уАКInner Voice: All Heroines Hear My Inner VoiceуАЛ


 Chapter 1: I thought this a normal world, apparently...

    <h4>Chapter 1: I thought this a normal world, apparently...</h4>

    ~ Notes Before Reading ~

    The plot that has been changed by the MC:

    To Love Ru: 83%

    Highschool DxD: 82%

    Shinmai Maou no Testament: 92%

    Oregairu: 89%

    Saekano: 84%

    Oshi no Ko: 100%

    Rascal Does Not Dream Of Bunny Girl Senpai: 100%

    Mieruko-chan: 89%

    Trinity Seven: 38%

    This is the plot change process of thetest Chapter and will change as the story progresses.

    By the way, the grammar at the beginning is bad and will improve as the Chapter progresses. However, my writing style will not change much because this is an inner voice novel, which means that there will be many reactions from each character.

    Oh and in Chapter hundreds there will be a group chat to prevent the loss of interaction between the heroines. It''s a special chat group for the heroines in the MC''s harem.

    That''s all. Happy reading and please be patient with my writing style.

    ---

    Chapter 1

    ---

    In the school hallway, just as Eiji was about to climb the stairs to the second year''s floor, the sound of footsteps and someone shouting could be heard from upstairs.

    "No running in the hallway! Yuki Rito, I''m warning you, stop running and ept your punishment!"

    From the voice, it was definitely an angry girl.

    She seemed to be chasing after someone named Yuki Rito.

    When he heard this name, Eiji stopped his footsteps in the middle of the stairs and his eyes widened as if he realized something.

    Yuki Rito? Don''t say that...

    "Stop running? Yui, you''re running too! You''re also breaking school rules!"

    "Also, can you stop chasing me? I told you, it was an ident! I didn''t do it on purpose!"

    This time a boy''s voice was heard, it seemed to be the voice of the person called Yuki Rito.

    Sure enough.

    As the voice got closer, a familiar-looking spiky brown-haired boy ran while descending the stairs.

    Eiji who had originally been standing in the middle of the stairs, naturally made eye contact with the other party.

    The other party almost bumped into him, but he forcefully twisted his body and almost lost his bnce while walking past him saying "Sorry!" and continued running again.

    Eiji didn''t reply and ignored him, he looked over and saw a ck-haired girl also descending the stairs in a hurry.

    That girl must be named Yui.

    That Yui.

    "As the moral head of the generalmittee, I''m an exception! To punish perverts like you, I--Ah..."

    It was as if everything went into slow motion, before finishing her words.

    There was no rain.

    There was no thunder.

    The sky is clear.

    The floor is dry.

    Even clean with no banana peels lying there.

    But...

    The girl somehow slipped.

    "Yui!"

    Yuki Rito, who had run some distance from the stairs saw Yui about to fall down the stairs.

    He panicked, trying to run back to the stairs to save her.

    But judging from the distance of two or three meters apart, it was impossible for him to be in time to catch the girl.

    It was estimated that if someone fell down the stairs like the scene in front of him. That person would definitely suffer a concussion, and at the very least certain limbs would definitely bleed or break.

    Seeing the girl''s body still in the air from his slow motion perspective, Eiji sighed in his mind.

    I thought this was a normal world, apparently...

    Sigh...

    Reaching out his hand, he perfectly caught Yui''s body that was about to fall into his arms.

    "Hn..."

    Yui was surprised, as she fell, she had actually closed her eyes and waited for the pain toe.

    But instead of pain, she only felt a soft feeling.

    Opening her eyes, she saw the face of a boy in a male school uniform at her school. At first she thought it was Rito, but it wasn''t him. The boy who caught her and saved her turned out to be another boy!

    With blond hair cut short.

    The blue eyes that looked at her were as beautiful as diamonds...

    Not only that, his face is also very handsome like a prince out of a fairy tale book!

    The two-dimensional facial features mesmerized her, and her face turned red.

    For a moment, she even forgot about chasing after Rito.

    From Eiji''s point of view, seeing the face of the girl in his arms blush and stare at his face in a daze.

    He smiled wryly.

    The other party''s reaction was obviously due to seeing his TOO Handsome face.

    He was about to ask "Are you okay?"

    But before he could do so, a virtual screen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed one of the plots in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully thwarted 0.1% of the plot of [To Love Ru]}

    ?{The matching Golden Finger sessfully triggered!}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the Inner Voice System!}

    ?{As long as youin about the plot in your heart;in about the plot, heroine, or protagonist. You can get a random reward! The rewards can be skills, magic skills, superpowers, magic artifacts and etc.}

    ?{PS: Not everyint can get a reward and it depends on how good the host is atining about the plot, heroine, or protagonist that is happening right in front of your eyes}.

    ?{By the way, it is advisable toin right now because there is a heroine and protagonist near you!}

    As someone who had known for a long time that he was reincarnated, he was excited that the golden finger he had been waiting for had finally arrived!

    He had waited for so long, this thing had finallye!

    If only he had visited this world a few years ago...

    In the previous world, he would definitely not have to worry too much about the disasters that would ur in the near future.

    As long as you have the power and are strong enough.

    You are not afraid of anything!

    Well...forget it

    For now, from the exnation of the system. He more or less understood how to use the system to get rewards.

    Therefore, let''s give it a try.

    With a faint smile, Eiji asked the girl in his arms.

    "Are you okay?"

    From Yui''s perspective, that smile created the illusion of flowers blooming in the background.

    Like a picture of a smiling handsome boy in a manga.

    What was it called? She forgot.

    "Y-Yes, I''m fine. Thank you..." Still with a flushed face, and a pounding heart.

    Yui replied with a stutter.

    She obediently softened her body in his arms, leaning against his chest that felt hard but provided warmth and a sense of security that made her addicted.

    Eiji nodded.

    "Then I''ll put you down."

    Without waiting for the other party to reply, he lowered the girl''s body.

    Yui who was now no longer in his arms had a disappointed expression as she stood on her feet.

    She looked at the two muscr hands that had previously carried her reluctantly.

    [Don''t look at my hands like that...]

    [Gosh, does this girl want to be carried by me all the time? You''re a big girl! Although for me your body is light and I can keep carrying you for hours.]

    [As a time traveler from another world, I know who you are from the anime I''ve watched.]

    [If I''m not mistaken, judging by her long ck hair, brown eyes, pretty face and curvaceous body despite being a high school girl.]

    [Hey~ isn''t this Yui Kotegawa? One of the heroine of the anime To Love Ru? And the protagonist... The protagonist is also here!]

    [Orange brown hair that is spiky like nails, golden brown eyes, a rather loose school uniform and an ordinary face but is able to have a harem of beautiful girls in the original work.]

    [Yuki Rito, if not for the protagonist halo that the author made for him. I doubt the heroines, like Yui for example; would have fallen for him after being harassed so much by him with perverted idents.]

    [Although initially Yui was often angry at being harassed by Rito, over time she got used to it and only pretended to be angry when one time Rito even slipped and dropped his face on her crotch.]

    [The protagonist is a lucky perverted bastard! I remember that, the heroines also have brain problems from falling in love after having so many perverted idents with the protagonist.]

    [This girl in front of me... Yui, she''s pretty, but it''s a pity she has brain problems. Forget it, it''s better not to get too close to her.]

    Eiji smirked in his heart.

    Is this enough, Miss System?

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the Eye Sharingan with no side effects. Even if the host does not have an Uchiha bloodline, your Sharingan automatically matches your bloodline}.

    ?[Every reward from the system is stored in the inventory and can be integrated or used at any time by host].

    Sharingan!

    That Sharingan!?

    Okay enough, although excited, he could check his rewardter.

    "You, what are you saying?" Yui looked at him with a surprised look.

    There was clear astonishment on her face.

    Eiji was confused, what was wrong with this girl? He didn''t say anything after putting her down.

    "No, what did you say? I didn''t say anything."

    "Uh but, just now I heard the voice of @!#гд@#гд(your voice saying something about me)."

    Eiji: "???"

    [What''s wrong with this girl? Do you still speak humannguage?]

    "Of course I am!#гд@#гд(I speak humannguage! It''s about you, why can I hear your voice when you close your mouth?)"

    Too bad, every time Yui wanted to say what she heard in her head.

    Any content rted to that was always censored and could only say an unclear-sounding "Abababa".

    Yui realized this, she naturally felt embarrassed.

    What did I say!?

    Why can''t I say it!?

    Obviously I heard this boy in front of me saying a lot of things about me.

    Things about me being one of the heroine, him being a time traveler, and Rito being the harem protagonist that she would love because of his perverted actions.

    The first and second are fine.

    But what''s with thest one!?

    No way, no how.

    There''s no way she''s in love with that perverted Yuki Rito!

    Also, why would this handsome boy in front of me want to stay away from me?

    Because I have brain problems like in the original work he said?

    Hey it''s in the original work or whatever in your memory, okay?

    I''m obviously smart!

    The student with the best grades in the ss every year!

    Absolutely no brain problems!

    And I definitely only feel anger and disgust whenever that Yuki Rito suddenly slips and bumps into the girls at school in a perverted manner.

    Just this morning too, when I saw that Yuki Rito suddenly bumped into my ssmate, Haruna and pinned her down while resting his head on her chest.

    All I felt was anger at seeing such immoral things and that''s why I chased after Yuki Rito to discipline him.

    Although Yui did not know why she could hear a voice that seemed to be the inner voice of the boy in front of her.

    She felt a little sad knowing the other party wanted to stay away from her because things didn''t make sense that she would fall for a pervert like Yuki Rito.

    "Yui! Are you okay!? Sorry! Sorry! It''s my fault, if I hadn''t run like that. You wouldn''t have fallen down the stairs..."

    Yuki Rito was already running back to the stairs.

    Looking at Yui who was fortunately unharmed, he let out a sigh of relief.

    With a sorry face that looked miserable, he apologized repeatedly to her.

    But was it just me or did Rito deliberately ignore Eiji who saved Yui?

    Huh?

    Wait, Rito even somehow has a hidden hostility in his eyes when he looks at Eiji.

    Although it was only for a second, and not very obvious. Eiji realized the hostility in the protagonist''s gaze the moment he saw it.

    Eiji was dumbfounded.

    He felt that this Yuki Rito was somewhat different from the original work.

    If it was Yuki Rito in the original work, even though he was a lucky perverted bastard, he was still basically a kind-hearted and non-vindictive person.

    But looking at this Yuki Rito in front of him, Eiji was sure this boy had enmity with him.

    Yui had aplicated look when she saw Rito apologizing to her. At first she wanted to be angry, but seeing him like this, she was about to ept his apology.

    But at this moment, she suddenly heard Rito''s voice in her head.

    Not only Yui, Eiji even heard it.

    {How dare that boy touch my Yui''s body with his dirty hands!}

    {Although I know he did it to save Yui, but it still pisses me off... Shit!}

    {Who is this boy? I''ve never seen him before. Seeing his face which is more handsome than the protagonist like me, makes me annoyed and want to rip that face off.}

    {Unfortunately, Yui is also here. I can''t be impulsive, if I do, antagonizing that boy with obvious. I''m afraid Yui will have a bad impression of me.}

    {In my previous life, I regret not epting you into my harem. After bing the Gctic King and getting killed in the interster war. I really regret not following Momo''s idea of bing the Harem King. If I had, at least I wouldn''t have died with regrets!}

    {But fortunately I was given a second chance, this time I will definitely not repeat my mistake in the previous life.}

    {Yui, just like in the previous life. I will definitely make you fall in love with me! This time, I will definitely make you one of my wives and you will give birth to many fat babies for me hehe...}

    Rito looked innocent at the moment, others probably wouldn''t know how disgusting what he was thinking was as he repeatedly apologized to Yui.

    Except for two people of course.

    Yui was dumbfounded, she looked at Yuki Rito who apologized to her in disbelief.

    Eiji on the other hand was surprised, he was actually not surprised that Yuki Rito in front of him was indeed not Yuki Rito in the original work.

    Since Yuki Rito was hiding hostility towards him.

    He was already suspicious.

    It seemed that this Yuki Rito was a Regressor who died in a previous life and was given a chance to start over.

    Since he was a Reincarnator himself, okay that was it.

    But what surprised him was...

    Why could he hear Yuki Rito''s voice?

    Or rather, he knew it must be his inner voice.

    Even so, why?

    Why could he hear the protagonist''s inner voice in his head!?

    It''s fine if it''s the heroine''s soft and statisfying inner voice...

    But this is the voice of a man with a disgusting masculine voice in his head!

    Hearing the male voice inside his head made him shudder.

    Eiji said he couldn''t stand this.

    Miss System, you have to give me an exnation!

    ..

    (A/N: Throw your power stones andment on this book, please! It will motivate me!)

 Chapter 2: Why is she here? I misunderstood, this world isnтАЩt just To Love Ru!

    <h4>Chapter 2: Why is she here? I misunderstood, this world isn''t just To Love Ru!</h4>

    The title of this book has been changed.

    Before: To Love Ru And DxD With Inner Voice System

    After: Inner Voice: All Heroines Hear My Inner Voice

    That''s all and happy reading Chapter 2~

    ---

    Chapter 2

    ---

    "Everyone, our ss has new students from overseas."

    "Teacher wants you all to pay attention because this new student is going to introduce himself."

    "Seiya-kun, pleasee in."

    Everyone in ss 2A became curious, except Yui and Rito who already knew who the new student was of course.

    After all, they had recently met him on the stairs.

    Yui looked at the blonde boy who walked into the ssroom with a smile on her face. After being saved by him on the stairs, she certainly had a good impression of this new student.

    Many things surprised her, from the blonde boy''s inner voice and Rito''s inner voice that she could hear.

    The blonde boy''s inner voice was fine.

    But after hearing Rito''s inner voice earlier...

    Yui had to admit that she was foolish in the past because she was fooled by Rito''s acting which pretended to be innocent with his unintentional perverted actions.

    Actually after hearing his inner voice, she just found out that all this time Rito''s perverted actions might not have been 100% idental. It was probably intentional by him, and hearing that boy wanted her to give birth to many fat babies for him with a pervertedugh.

    Regardless of whether it was true that Yuki Rito who was sitting not far from her was a returnee from the future or something.

    Even the blonde boy said he was a time traveler.

    Yui now felt even more disgusted with Rito.

    She increased her vignce on the boy and thought to always keep a safe distance from him.

    Rito who was sitting in the back row by the window, looked at Yui who was sitting in the front row with annoyance.

    He saw her smiling at the blonde boy who had just entered the ssroom with jealousy in his eyes.

    {Damn, what''s wrong with Yui?}

    {Obviously I apologized to her before, but I feel like her attitude towards me has be very cold}.

    {Even before we went back to ss, I could see her looking at me with a real disgust that was different from usual.}

    {This is bad, it must be because of that blonde boy!}

    {Transfer student? There were some transfer students in my previous life. But blond boy wasn''t one of them!}

    {I feel like this second life is a bit different from my first. And everything is definitely that blond boy''s fault.}

    {Just wait, I will definitely make a n to get rid of you, blond boy. Don''t look at me as a normal boy, in my previous life I was the King of the Gxy who had soiled my hands with the blood of many alien races.}

    {Hehe... Killing a fragile handsome blond boy like you, even though I''m still not as strong as I was in my first life. The current me is enough to kill you with my bare hands!}

    Not only Yui, strangely some of the other girls in the ss suddenly nced at Rito who looked innocent and friendly with strange looks.

    Some of them could also actually hear Rito''s inner voice.

    Even Eiji''s inner voice about the incident on the stairs earlier.

    But putting that aside, right now the voices of the transfer students turned their attention to the front of the ssroom.

    "Hi everyone, I''m Eiji Seiya, a transfer student from Denmark. Due to certain reasons, especially my mother who is from Japan. I decided to transfer to a Japanese school."

    "I hope to make friends with all of you."

    Eiji with a smile on his handsome face introduced himself, making many female students scream with excitement.

    They were screaming because they were happy that the transfer student was a very handsome blonde boy of course.

    As for the male students, many of them clucked their tongues with unhappy expressions. When they see a guy who looks better than them; they naturally feel jealous.

    At least almost all the male students in ss 2A, they did, including Rito who was not only jealous, but had murderous intent in his eyes.

    Everyone else in the ss didn''t realize this, but Eiji did.

    Including Rito who seemed to intend to get rid of him in some way, he also realized it from his inner voice that he heard.

    Although he wanted to make Rito''s voice not heard anymore in his head. Miss System said she couldn''t do anything about it because this was one of the system''s features that actually also benefited him.

    Of course, being able to hear the protagonist''s inner voice was also an advantage so that he could destroy other plots and get rewards.

    In the end, Eiji could only endure.

    After a brief self-introduction and questions and answers from girls who were curious about him. Answering questions like does he have a girlfriend? To which he replied no, and other questions.

    Actually except for the fact that he didn''t have a girlfriend and his name, all the information about him was fake.

    For your information, he is not from Denmark. It was just nonsense that he made up by faking his information using hisputer skills which he was basically quite good at.

    Because in the previous world, the technology there had already developed further than this world. As one of the students who had also attended school there, he had learned a lot to prepare for his future.

    Well... It was not the world of his previous life, even though he was a Reincarnator.

    But the previous world, from a week ago before he happened to go to his shed and opened an old cupboard in which there was a door to another world.

    It''s a bit like the closet in the movie Narnia, the difference is; instead of going from the real world to the fantasy world. Eiji knew he was moving from the game world to the anime world given the fact that he was reincarnated in the game world in the first ce.

    It was a bitplicated and strange, but that was the reality. To be honest hising to this world was just a whim and he actually still had problems in the previous world to deal with.

    It was just that he did not expect, this morning, the first time he tried to pretend to be a transfer student. He met the heroine and protagonist of another franchise which finally triggered his long-awaited golden finger.

    After 18 years of reincarnation, he had actually been skeptical that he had a golden finger, at least other than the cupboard in his warehouse that might be one of his golden fingers to go to another world that he discovered not long ago.

    But hey...

    He is certainly very happy to be able to have an actual golden finger that can make him have cheating powers like other isekai protagonists.

    That way, the problems in the previous world, let''s call it Homeworld, might be handled by his own power and make the heroines there... Cough.

    As long as he can foil more plots, he can earn a lot of rewards!

    "..."

    In the afternoon.

    After school hours are over.

    Eiji realized that the plot point of To Love Ru didn''t seem to have gotten that far. Or rather, it''s still in the early stages!

    He realized this because in ss, he didn''t see the pink-haired girl who was the main heroine of this franchise.

    No wonder, that Rito Regressor seemed to be more focused on attacking Yui and the purple-haired girl named Sairenji Haruna, who was also one of the heroine in the current original work.

    He must have been acquainted with other heroines besides Yui, the purple-haired girl, Haruna being one of them.

    It was only a brief introduction and on a superficial level, the closest to him was probably Yui.

    Because that girl had been saved from an ident that could have given her a concussion or broken bones earlier this morning. That girl enthusiastically took him around the school to tell him all the school facilities.

    Even the first and third year buildings, she told him the way. Well the problem was besides feeling the look of jealousy and hatred from the protagonist who was hiding a few meters away in the bushes.

    With the Sharingan of the system he had integrated into his body in the restroom during break time earlier. His physical power and senses had increased many times that of an ordinary person, even the protagonist who was hiding in the bushes could be noticed.

    However, the real problem was with him current power. It also made him more sensitive to the feeling of being seen by others.

    Putting aside the protagonist Rito who clearly had murderous intent in his eyes from seeing him walking with Yui at the moment.

    From the third-year student building, precisely at a window beside him and Yui who were walking outside the building.

    Raising his head slightly, Eiji saw a girl looking at him from the window.

    Unlike the protagonist''s gaze that had killing intent, the girl was only giving him a curious look, but it was unusual because he felt that the girl was doing something to examine his body just from her gaze.

    The feeling was subtle but real.

    The girl''s long red hair fluttered in the wind, her blue eyes that were no less blue than his looked into his eyes.

    Her beautiful face and plump figure were reflected in Eiji''s eyes.

    For a moment, Eiji was mesmerized by her beauty, but it was soon reced by a feeling of surprise when looking at her, especially the faint smile she gave him.

    He immediately averted his gaze from the girl in the window and looked forward again.

    "Eiji-kun, what''s wrong?" Yui who was standing beside him, seemed to realize something was wrong with him.

    While walking, Eiji shook his head, smiled and said: "It''s fine, it''s just... Kotegawa-san."

    "Yui, just call me Yui."

    Yui smiled, that smile looked like a girl in love, but the girl herself was unaware of her feelings.

    Probably because the ears of Rito who was hiding in the bushes were quite sharp. He heard Yui say that to him and burned with the fire of jealousy!

    {Eiji Seiya! Ah! How dare you seduce Yui!}

    { My Yui, why is she smiling like that at another man, even asking him to call her by her first name? Eiji, it''s your fault!}

    {Have to find an opportunity, then I''ll definitely make you stay away from Yui! Even if I have to use force!}

    Yui''s smile froze, her expression turned ugly when she heard Rito''s inner voice that seemed like the person himself was following her and hiding somewhere.

    That only disgusted her even more!

    Who are you calling your Yui? I don''t belong to you!

    Eiji didn''t notice the change in Yui''s expression, he just nced slightly at certain bushes with a smirk on his face.

    He wanted toin about how unreasonable the regressor protagonist was when he saw things not as he remembered.

    But now that he had a more interesting and more useful idea, he still felt the red-haired girl in the window staring at him.

    Knowing the other party was the main heroine of another franchise.

    He was indeed surprised at first, but now he just wanted to use this opportunity to get another reward!

    [The girl in the window... Why is she here? I thought this world was just a To Love Ru franchise, but it doesn''t seem so...]

    [Because that red-haired girl also exists, if I remember correctly. She''s one of the heroine of another franchise.]

    [That anime franchise is called Highschool DxD! It''s the same brainless harem anime as To Love Ru. Basically the heroines falls in love with the perverted protagonist].

    [To Love Ru''s protagonist may still be better because there it is shown that the protagonist is not intentional with his perverted actions. Of course, Rito''s protagonist in this world, is different from the original work because he''s a Regressor."]

    [Highschool DxD''s protagonist is at least worse than To Love Ru''s protagonist in the original work.]

    [Why? It''s because the protagonist is a pervert who really likes boobs! He often groped the heroines'' breasts in the original work and the heroines didn''t feel disgusted or anything because of his perverted actions.]

    [They fell in love with the protagonist, not only because of the protagonist''s halo that the author made, but also because the author added a thing called draconic aura which basically has the effect of subtly luring the opposite sex].

    [In the original work, that red-haired girl, Rias Gremory realized this. But by then it was toote because she had already fallen in love with the protagonist, she didn''t react much when she found out this fact and was happy to let her breasts be groped by the protagonist; even when in battle where she didn''t mind exposing her breasts to her enemy just because the protagonist needed to pierce her nipples to increase him power].

    [That was a really stupid power-up method...Hahahaha! Iughed when I remembered that episode in my previous life].

    [What a pity... A beautiful girl like Rias, falling for a pervert like the protagonist.]

    [It''s okay if it''s just a pervert, because it''s normal to be a pervert as a man. Although the protagonist of this DxD is excessive, but the problem is that this protagonist really doesn''t have the guts to make the final step in a man and woman rtionship!]

    [He kept pretending to be stupid and insensitive to girls like Rias who had fallen in love with him, and never properly reciprocates the girls'' feelings while enjoying caressing their breasts!]

    [Really stupid... I remembered this after watching 3 seasons of the anime, which must have been quite long. The protagonist is a pervert, but he''s a herbivore who likes to make the girls who fall in love with him wait so long].

    That''s a very longint.

    Eiji who was too busy stringing words in his head, didn''t even notice Yui closing her mouth with a surprised expression.

    It was because she knew who Rias Gremory was that Eiji was talking about.

    Rias Gremory was the most popr senior student in the third year.

    It turned out that Senpai also had an equally disgusting story, or rather more disgusting than her for being involved with the protagonist?

    Uwah... I wonder who the protagonist of that Rias Senpai franchise is?

    If I knew, I would definitely avoid it just like Rito.

    "Ugh..."

    Yui felt like this school was bing rather scary.

    Eiji who heard Yui groan, turned his head and asked: "What''s wrong Yui? Stomach ache?"

    "Uh, no. Eiji-kun, I''m fine."

    Seeing Eiji''s handsome face that looked worried about her, Yui smiled and somehow felt safe.

    If only all men were like Eiji...

    Or at least had some good things like him.

    She probably wouldn''t hate men so much.

    Of course, other than the men in her family, Eiji was an exception that she only realized this morning.

    Eiji nodded, not asking the girl any further questions and staring at the screen of the more interesting and more fragrant system.

    Because the screen disyed the new reward he got from the system!

    Ah! I cheated!

    Rito, where are you? Want to teach me a lesson?

    Come and do it.

    Incidentally, I want to try out my new toy.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way if you see anything wrong with the MC''sints about protagonists Rito or Issei. Please understand that I''m intentionally making them look bad.

    I know there are many people out there who might like protagonists like Issei or Rito. So I warn you to consider those protagonists to be AUs and so is the plot of the original work that Eijiined about in this book.

 Chapter 3: Rito: Why Yui? Why!? Eiji: (Pfft! Ahahaha!)

    <h4>Chapter 3: Rito: Why Yui? Why!? Eiji: (Pfft! Ahahaha!)</h4>

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed one of the plots in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 4.1% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by thwarting Rias Gremory''s first meeting with protagonist Issei Hyudou.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, sessfully triggered the reward crit! You get the Sword of Promised Victory (Excalibur)! With the help of the system, Excalibur is automatically reconstructed into Sacred Gear.}

    ?{Ding! The reconstruction was sessful!}

    ?{Divine Construct type changed to Divine Soul Construct}

    ?{Sword of Promised Victory / Excalibur is now connected to the host soul!}

    ?{Congrattions host! You have gained the Sacred Gear Longinus: Excalibur!}

    ?{PS: FYI, this reward upgrade feature is caused by a reward crit that the host sessfully triggered. If the host wants to experience it again, you must change multiple plots in one move like before!}

    That''s what Miss System said.

    Seeing as your system isn''t a stingy dog system.

    Eiji said that he was grateful to have a system that was so generous to its hosts.

    Unlike the poisonous systems in certain novels that enved their hosts with stingy rewards.

    My system is so good!

    Thank you Miss System, you''re the best!

    Miss System: "...."

    Somewhere, a loli rubbed her little nose, her baby cheeks flushed.

    Eiji certainly didn''t know this.

    After finishing walking around the school with the pretty girl beside him.

    Yui and he had now arrived in front of the school gate.

    "Eiji-kun, which way did you go home?" Before going home, while pinching her skirt, Yui with a shy expression asked, even hurriedly adding. "If it''s the same as mine, maybe we can... go home together?"

    Eiji: "..."

    "Yui, are you in love with me?"

    "Ha! H-How can you ask me that! I''m not in love with you. I''m just... Hmph! You''re too narcissistic, Eiji-kun!"

    Panicked and confused, Yui argued. Her face was flushed and her eyes dared not look at Eiji.

    Honestly, the reason she wanted to go home with Eiji, she was worried that the boy would experience something bad because Rito seemed to want to take revenge on him.

    As the head of the school''s moralmittee, wouldn''t it make sense to ensure the safety of her ssmate?

    Making excuses for herself.

    I''m sure I''m not in love!

    I''m just a little fond of Eiji-kun that''s why I''m worried about him!

    Eiji grinned, he reached out his hand, lifted Yui''s chin with his finger and looked directly into the girl''s eyes.

    "Really? Then why does Yui want toe home with me?"

    "T-That..."

    Feeling Eiji''s fingers holding her chin, Yui whose face was already as red as a tomato wanted to look the other way, but she was forced to stare at the blue eyes and handsome face in front of her.

    Although she could have pped Eiji''s hand to get him to let go, but...

    Somehow there was a feeling of pleasure in being treated like this by him, making her have no desire to resist.

    This was the first time she was touched in this way by a boy. If it was another boy, she would have pped the other party and scolded him for doing something immoral.

    But this was Eiji, strangely if it was him, she didn''t seem to mind too much about the physical contact so far

    Maybe because the other party was the one who had saved her life this morning?

    She unconsciously developed a high tolerance for him.

    "Yui?" The blonde boy called her name again, but this time with a spring smile and a narrowed gaze that overwhelmed her.

    That two-dimensional handsome face was so sly!

    "As the head of the school moralemittee, I, I...have the responsibility to ensure the safety of transfer students."

    "Eiji-kun, don''t misunderstand. I don''t... I don''t hate you. I-I actually like you a little, but falling in love? That''s... Isn''t that too soon?"

    Although Yui said that, her red face and rapid heartbeat betrayed her words.

    "Hehe" Eiji realized this andughed, looking at Yui''s beautiful blush face, the other party deserved to be the heroine.

    In fact all the heroine in the To Love Ru franchise, they all had above average beauty that definitely made many men like them with just a first nce.

    Surprisingly, in the anime or the original works, there is not much mention that beautiful girls like Yui have many suitors. Perhaps there are only a few heroines whose beauty is almost the same as Yui''s, but who have many suitors for the needs of the plot. Other heroine, like Yui. They never seem to be with other men except the protagonist or their family.

    That''s afortable condition for a dense and slow protagonist like Rito in the original work, because he doesn''t have to worry about the other heroines he doesn''t pay much attention to getting entangled with other men or in other words doesn''t have to worry about bing a victim of NTR.

    That also applies to the heroines in the Highschool DxD franchise, protagonists who like to keep the women who love them waiting for so long. Surprisingly, the heroines are so loyal to wait so long until the protagonist is done with character development or his stupid mental problems.

    "How cute."

    "C-Cute!? Eiji-kun, w-who are you calling cute!?"

    "Of course it''s you, Yui. You''re beautiful and cute." Leaning his head, Eiji whispered into Yui''s ear and added: "It would be great if a girl like Yui could be my girlfriend."

    "(*бу?бу*)"

    Yui''s brain stopped working, she couldn''t even hear, or rather ignore the loud explosion sound that sounded not far away.

    Only Eiji knew why the explosion sound happened and who did it, which made him smirk.

    On the other side.

    Not far from the school gate where one could clearly see the scene of a boy leaning forward, to the face of a girl in front of the school gate.

    From his position, the scene looked like a beautiful kissing scene.

    But to an orange-brown-haired boy crouching in the bushes, the scene looked terrifying.

    It was more horrifying than any horror movie he had ever seen.

    His head felt green, his pupils filled with shock and jealousy before being reced with insane murderous intent.

    In this state, he didn''t even realize that he had punched the tree next to him with one hand which left it broken and hollow.

    That boy was of course Rito.

    Right now his heart ached to see the woman he loved being kissed by another man in front of his eyes.

    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to show his cruel side to Yui, he would have immediately jumped from the bushes and ran to the school gate to beat the blonde boy to death.

    In the end he could only wait, waiting for Yui to part with the blonde boy.

    And after that?

    Hehe...

    Rito gritted his teeth and roared inwardly.

    {Originally I just wanted to break a few of your bones and warn you to transfer to another school.}

    {But look what you did? You dare to kiss my Yui, one of the women who will be my harem in front of my eyes?}

    {Eiji Seiya! You worm, I''ll kill you!}

    {How dare you kiss my woman with your filthy mouth!}

    {Ah! Ah!! And Yui, what are you doing? Why did you keep quiet when that blonde bastard kissed you? With your personality that hates men other than me, you should p him and hate him to death!}

    {Why Yui? Why!}

    {Oh, I know. That blonde bastard must have threatened you with something, right? I knew it!}

    {Don''t worry Yui! Eiji Seiya.That blonde boy I will definitely kill!}

    Apart from scolding people, the protagonist is very unreasonable to make up his own stories.

    Who is being threatened?

    Who was kissed?

    When Yui heard this, her brain went back to work and her face was very red. Putting aside the unreasonable Rito, she finally had the strength to get rid of the hand holding her chin and said: "E-Eiji-kun, you, what are you saying!?"

    "Being your girlfriend? That, that''s... Too soon! I... We just got to know each other this morning. You well... You''re too hasty!"

    After saying that, she was actually worried to see Eiji''s sad expression. But all she saw was his handsome faceughing out loud.

    "Pfft!"

    "Eiji-kun, you..."

    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry. I was actually just kidding." Wiping away the tears at the corner of his eyes, Eiji stoppedughing and smiled.

    "Uh, you''re kidding? So...your earlier confession about wanting me to be your girlfriend was a lie?" Yui opened her mouth with a surprised expression, there was a burst of anger and disappointment in her heart. Her face turned cold, she was about to turn around and leave angrily, but before that she heard Eiji say something again.

    "Not really, it''s notpletely a lie. Although not now since we haven''t known each other for long."

    "But if it''s about who the girl I might want to be my girlfriend is, Yui would definitely top the list in my heart."

    Hearing this, Yui''s cold expression eased, there was a small smile on her face.

    "Really?"

    Eiji nodded. "Yes... So you want to be my girlfriend?"

    "Hmph! Who wants to be your girlfriend!"

    Yui snorted, but she said that with a smile on her face. It was obvious that she wasn''t serious.

    The answer in her heart might be the opposite? Who knows~

    [I know that, Yui is just too shy. Actually she doesn''t mind being my girlfriend, right?]

    Yui: "Eiji-kun, you''re too narcissistic."

    "Wait, Yui. I haven''t replied to your words yet, why are you saying I''m narcissistic?"

    "Because you''re narcissistic."

    "Hey that doesn''t make sense!"

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Still inside the school.

    Precisely in a room with a signboard that reads [ult Research Club].

    The inside of the club was quite luxurious, more like an office with most of the items usually used for entertainment and rxing.

    There was a 58-inch TV, a high-quality soft sofa, a bookshelf filled with manga and novels. Fluffy carpets, some paranormal essories such as magic bulbs, stic skulls, a poster with a summoning circle that looked like it was drawn using blood, but it was actually just drawn using store-bought red paint.

    The red-haired girl said that although the club was named the ult Research Club. The club itself was not serious, and in fact this club room was used as the group''s headquarters to carry out its actual work as a city watchdog.

    As the heir to the Gremory n, or let''s call it the Gremory Family of the Underworld where devils and other supernatural beings lived.

    She, Rias Gremory was a Devil of the Underworld who was currently carrying out her family''s mission as the watchdog of Kuoh City while attending school in the human world.

    So far, during her stay in the human world. She of course pretended to be human, only her friends and supernatural beings who recognized her status in the Underworld knew that she was a devil among the many humans in this school.

    Well... Now.

    The red-haired girl, Rias was sitting on the soft sofa looking at the monitoring screen connected to her demon pet.

    A few minutes ago, she had told her demon pet, the one-eyed demon bat to fly after the blonde boy she had previously seen from the window.

    From the previous brief eye contact with the blond boy who looked more handsome than one of her peerage who also happened to be blond, she sensed that the blond boy was unusual.

    Aside from being very handsome and fitting her aesthetic of a Blonde CEO Dominating in a certain drama series.

    Rias felt a strange supernatural energy from the blonde boy that made her curious and wondered if the blonde boy had Sacred Gear hidden inside him?

    If that was true, she wanted to recruit the blonde boy into her group!

    For some reason, the situation urges her to seek out powerful people who can help her with her problems.

    So she secretly stalks the blonde boy using her demon pet and it turns out!

    Instead of making her know more about the blonde boy, of course she does get to know more about him.

    Or rather, she was being treated to dog food by watching the blonde boy who seemed to be named Eiji Seiya flirt with the ck-haired girl who walked with him.

    Rias''s expression became ugly, her pretty face looking rather envious of what she was watching.

    "I''m a little unhappy..."

    "Also, what''s with the voices? Without any magic or anything, I can hear the inner voices of the blonde boy and the orange-brown-haired boy who also seems to be stalking the blonde boy."

    "Put aside the orange-brown-haired boy whose thoughts sound disgusting despite being called the protagonist."

    "But this blonde boy, Eiji Seiya, he''s a time traveler and says that I''m going to fall for a perverted protagonist obsessed with breasts?"

    "Even making me wait so long for the other party to return my love while letting him y with my breasts? Huh!"

    "No way! Who is this stupid woman! Me in an anime like that? It''s definitely not me!"

    Rias couldn''t believe she would be as stupid as she was in the anime.

    Of course, so far, only from observations using her demon pet and listening to the inner voices of Eiji and the protagonists of the franchise that she had no connection with.

    Actually, she already 80% believed that this Eiji Seiya was really a time traveler and knew a lot about her from the anime he had watched.

    It was precisely because of that that she was now even more curious and worried.

    She was curious and increasingly wanted to invite Eiji Seiya to her group.

    As for worry? She was worried that what happened in the anime would actually happen to her in this world!

    I certainly don''t want to fall in love with the protagonist, even getting involved with the protagonist who actually made me fall in love with her because of the influence of the draconic aura which I basically know is simr to the aura that subus have to make the opposite sex fall in love!

    It''s just that this effect is more subtle, and by the time I realize it, it might be toote as Eiji Seiya said from his inner voice.

    But as a heroine in a harem anime, Rias actually believes it''s not just because of the draconic aura factor that she can fall in love with the protagonist and is willing to wait so long to return her love.

    There must be other factors, for example in an anime there must be a plot that makes the rtionship between the heroine and the protagonist get closer and reach the point of falling in love.

    As a girl who actually likes otaku culture, she must have seen many such plots in anime and novels.

    But when she found out that a plot would govern her life, making her fall in love with the protagonist. Rias was disgusted and very unwilling to have her life governed by this thing called a plot.

    Even if the perverted protagonist proved to be very good, she still didn''t want to know she would fall in love with him; she still did and fell in love with the protagonist?

    Are you kidding me?

    That''s ridiculous!

    I, Rias, proudly dere that I don''t want to get involved with the plot and protagonist!

    "For that, perhaps only Eiji-kun can help me."

    "I should invite him to join my group!"

    Actually, there was no need to invite him to the group, but wouldn''t it be better to include the other party in the group so that the two could get to know each other better?

    Rias was confident in her decision, especially when she sensed that Eiji didn''t seem to be an ordinary human, he must be hiding his powers like that protagonist who liked to pretend to be a pig and became a blockbuster!

    "Cough, anyway let''s call Akeno first to talk about this."

    She was about to use telepathy magic instead of contacting the other party by phone to make it faster.

    But at this moment, suddenly the door of the club room opened and a girl with ck ponytail hair and violet eyes walked in with a flirtatious smile and said:

    "I know."

    Rias: "..."

    No, what do you know?

    Suddenlyes in and says "I know".

    Know your favorite panties I identally threw away yesterday?

    "Um... Akeno, what exactly do you know? If it''s about your missing favorite panties, sorry! I actually identally threw them in the trash yesterday!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way don''t forget to throw your power stones and give this book a review to motivate me further. That''s all, thank you for reading this Chapter~

 Chapter 4: Rias: Who is the protagonist of my franchise?

    <h4>Chapter 4: Rias: Who is the protagonist of my franchise?</h4>

    Hearing Rias''s confession about her panties.

    The ck-haired girl named Akeno Himejima who was originally about to say her discovery was dumbfounded...

    Her flirtatious smile froze and said: "You are, what did you say?"

    "So the reason why I can''t find my favorite pair of underwear from yesterday is because you threw them in the trash, Rias!?"

    Rias: "..."

    Covering her mouth with one hand, Rias regretted rushing to confess her sin without knowing what Akeno knew first.

    She looked at the girl in front of her with an awkward smile.

    "Akeno, calm down. Aren''t those just panties? Just tell me what brand it is, I''ll buy you a new one!"

    Akeno smiled, but her eyes did not smile at all before saying: "It''s useless, it''s a limited edition anyway. No longer in production..."

    "What, limited edition? Then go to the factory! Let the people there make it again! Don''t worry, I persuaded the maker for you."

    The red-haired girl looked confident as she said that.

    Limited edition panties?

    This the first time I''ve heard of it.

    Isn''t it still made of fabric?

    Is it really that hard to make panties like that without having to limit the number?

    But the ck-haired girl shook her head, sighed and said: "Forget it."

    "Uh, why? Akeno, don''t pretend to be fine!"

    Rias walked up to her best friend, grabbed her by the shoulders and shook her.

    No, is it necessary to shake my shoulders like this?

    You''re making me a bit dizzy!

    Akeno''s lips twitched. "I''m serious, Rias. it''s just panties, forget it..."

    "You said that? Fine."

    Rias nodded, removed her hand from his shoulder and sat down again on her soft sofa while sipping tea.

    Akeno: ????

    Give up right away?

    Not persuading me anymore?

    stic friendship!

    Just kidding~

    From beginning to end, they were just joking around.

    If not for the necessity of the plot, they don''t want to have participated in this forced-lookingedy.

    ...

    ..

    .

    After the two sat down facing each other, and the ck-haired girl did not forget to pour herself some tea as she was quite thirsty aftering this far.

    Rias led the conversation first by saying: "So Akeno, what do you know?"

    Setting down her cup, Akeno smiled mysteriously.

    "Well I have some interesting information that you might be interested in, Rias."

    The red-haired girl rolled her eyes. "My queen, don''t pretend to be mysterious. Just say it quickly because I also have something I want to tell you."

    "Oh?" The ck-haired girl widened her eyes slightly before saying: "Alright, alright, since you say so."

    "I''ll say it right away."

    "Rias, if I say there is a time traveler in this school who knows that several people, including you are the heroine of an anime she once watched."

    "Would you believe it?"

    "...?"

    Seeing Rias looking at her strangely, Akeno still maintained her smile.

    "I know you don''t believe me, but Rias... What I''m saying is serious."

    "In addition to the heroine like you who belongs to the harem franchise called Highschool DxD, there''s also the protagonist ording to that time traveler. Um, if I''m not mistaken the time traveler''s name is Eiji Seiya; because he knows the anime''s plot, ording to his plot knowledge."

    "Rias, you and probably also I will fall for the perverted protagonist who is obsessed with breasts! In fact, it is said that you would let your breasts be exposed in front of your enemies just to let the protagonist pierce your nipples to increase his power!"

    "That''s quite a detail..." said Rias with a smile, she looked at the girl in front of her with a funny look.

    "Yeah, and that''s not all! By the way Rias, why do I feel like you want tough at me? I told you, what I''m saying is serious."

    Akeno frowned, slightly displeased at the red-haired girl who was basically her best friend and boss; but she didn''t take her seriously.

    The other party might not know, but since this morning, she had started hearing voices in her head. Upon further investigation, it turned out that somehow she was able to hear the inner voice of a second-year transfer student named Eiji Seiya who imed that he was a time traveler from his inner voice.

    Not only Eiji Seiya, she could also hear the inner voice of a second-year student named Yuki Rito, who was told by the former that Yuki Rito was the protagonist of a franchise called To Love Ru.

    From the former, she got quite a lot of surprising information about the heroine, protagonist, and plot.

    As for thetter, Yuki Rito. That boy didn''t seem simple either, because from his inner voice, he was a Regressor who came from the future. However, although the other party is the protagonist.

    Akeno did not have a good impression of the protagonist because from his inner voice, she knew the boy was dishonest and disgusting in his own way.

    Forget the protagonist who didn''t even have anything to do with her.

    To be honest, she was more interested in the time traveler.

    Hering here, was actually to tell Rias everything she knew about Eiji Seiya and hope that the red-haired girl would be interested in doing something for him.

    As a Queen in Rias'' peerage, this was the same as doing her duty as a loyal subordinate, right?

    So...Rias, my King. I hope you take this matter seriously!

    "Pfft!"

    The red-haired girl..ughed, oh no. She even pressed her stomach with her hands and almost knelt on the sofa.

    "Hahaha"

    "..."

    "Haha!"

    "..."

    Akeno crossed her arms, making herrge breasts rise up, her pretty face pouted and there it was clearly written that she was unhappy.

    This red-haired girl...

    If the other party is not her boss.

    She would have hit that red head with her fist by now.

    I''ve reported such an important matter to her.

    But she didn''t take me seriously at all, and insteadughed at me.

    Bastard!

    "Are you done? Have you had your fill ofughing, my King?" Akeno asked with a cold smile.

    "Hm... Hahaha."

    "Rias, you..."

    "Gomen, gomen, cough. I mean sorry."

    Rias knew if she continuedughing, the ck-haired girl would not hesitate to unleash lightning and electrocute her to teach her a lesson.

    Don''t look at Akeno like Yamato Nadeshiko who was loving and a bit patient yet flirtatious like an older sister. Other than her, not many people knew that the girl had a ck belly attribute.

    Once her dark side is triggered, the girl will also have the S attribute.

    S for Sadistic.

    And Rias didn''t want to be a victim of her S.

    "Alright, about what you said earlier..."

    "I believe."

    "Really?" Akeno narrowed her eyes, her purple eyes staring at the red-haired girl''s face as if to see if she was joking or not.

    If the other party was still joking, she might as well throw a little lightning at her.

    The red-haired girl shuddered at the ck-haired girl''s slightly dark gaze. She saw a slight S there.

    So she hurriedly exined: "Right, Akeno... What I told you also has to do with the time traveler you mentioned."

    "Huh? How, don''t tell me you''ve..."

    Rias nodded. "I already know too."

    Akeno opened her mouth, surprised and said: "You also heard that voice in your head?"

    The red-haired girl nodded again and added: "Yeah, it seems like I''m not the only one hearing it."

    Rias said while looking at Akeno.

    Akeno raised her eyebrows. "So, that''s why you wereughing at me earlier."

    "Now it makes sense... Earlier you were looking at me like I was a clown, right Rias?"

    "Haha no, no... I didn''t see you that way, Akeno. It''s just a little funny when you tell me things I already know seriously."

    The red-haired girl naturally lied.

    Actually, it was true, earlier she felt Akeno was like a clown that made her unable to help butugh.

    But there was no way she would say that to her face, right?

    If she said it...

    Rias suddenly remembered thest time she made Akeno angry on Christmas Eve two years ago. That time she had identally dropped a cake full of cream on the girl''s face andughed at her, and what happened next was...

    The girl made a lightning whip with her magic and chased her all night while whipping her ass.

    Remembering the painful past of his ass.

    Rias gulped, she unconsciously pressed her butt deeper into the sofa.

    "Ara, what''s wrong Rias?" Akeno tilted her head, looking at the red-haired girl with a smile that was more like a grin on her face.

    The red-haired girl shook her head and pretended to put on a serious face. "It''s fine, by the way Akeno."

    "Because we both know and can hear that inner voice."

    "That shortens my time to exin. I actually just wanted to call you, but since you came first."

    "About the time traveler, Eiji Seiya. I have an idea to recruit him, but I doubt he would agree..."

    "So I was wondering if you have any good ideas on how to recruit the other party to agree, Akeno?"

    Hearing this, Akeno was not surprised.

    She had expected Rias to be interested in getting Eiji Seiya to join their group.

    Not only was she interested after hearing his inner voice, but the red-haired girl also must have seen a glimmer of hope from the time traveler Eiji Seiya who had plot knowledge and perhaps also hidden powers that could help her problems.

    Akeno actually felt sorry for her red-haired friend. So naturally, if she didn''t want to help, she wouldn''t have bothered to rush here and tell the other party about Eiji Seiya even though she already knew.

    So she held her chin thoughtfully before saying: "I have a few ideas worth trying."

    "Since the other party is a time traveler, it wouldn''t be surprising that she would have his own arrogance as a time traveler and the possibility of joining a group he knows from an anime he once watched is quite small."

    "But that doesn''t matter, because...aren''t time travelers men?"

    "Huh? So what if it''s a boy?" Rias asked in confusion.

    Akeno shook her head, looking at the red-haired girl as if she was too slow.

    "You seriously don''t understand? Rias, don''t you like reading manga and watching anime with romantic genres?"

    Even I who don''t really like watching anime, I learned a few things from watching dramas on TV.

    As if certain wires in her brain were connected, Rias widened her eyes as if realizing what Akeno meant.

    "Ah... This, I was thinking a method like that could also be used."

    "Indeed, if we use that method. The sess rate of recruiting will be higher."

    The ck-haired girl nodded, relieved to see that the red-haired girl actually understood what she meant.

    The red-haired girl smiled, she looked at her own figure and that of Akeno who was no less beautiful and sexy than her.

    The confidence level to recruit Eiji Seiya became higher.

    Moreover, after seeing what Eiji Seiya actually looked like ording to her aesthetics and his quite cute personality that she heard from his inner voice; she felt it wasn''t bad to choose that boy.

    At least it was better than her bastard fiancиж and perverted protagonist who was said to not have enough guts as a man despite being a very perverted breast maniac.

    The protagonist of her own franchise was a herbivore, and to be honest now, even though she didn''t know who the protagonist was yet.

    Rias already has a bad impression of him, even if the other party proves to be not so bad.

    If she falls for the protagonist, wouldn''t that be tantamount to pping herself who not long ago said she didn''t want to get involved with the plot and the protagonist?

    Speaking of the protagonist of her franchise.

    Now she just remembered...

    "Well, it has been decided that in order to recruit Eiji Seiya, we will use beauty tricks."

    "But Akeno..."

    "But what?" Akeno was now confused.

    Was there still a loophole in her n?

    Rias guessed what the dark-haired girl was thinking from her expression and said: "It''s not about your n, but Akeno. Do you know who the protagonist of the Highschool DxD franchise is rted to me in the original work?"

    "Uh that... Now that you mention it. Eiji Seiya never mentioned who the protagonist was other than mentioning the name of the protagonist from another franchise named Yuki Rito."

    Akeno had also just remembered this, and she was actually curious and worried.

    What she was worried about was identally getting involved with that perverted protagonist without knowing the identity of the other party who was actually the protagonist in question.

    Rias also had the same concern as Akeno.

    So she wondered who the protagonist was?

    Was he also a student at this school or was he someone outside the school who wasn''t even a student of the school at all?

    As the two wondered and started trying to guess who the protagonist was most likely to be.

    Coincidentally, at this time both of them heard the inner voice in their respective heads again.

    However, strangely this voice was not like that of Eiji Seiya and even Yuki Rito.

    This voice...

    {It''s strange, why hasn''t Rias shown up yet}.

    {Based on the timeline, it''s currently around the afternoon after school hour end.}

    {Rias, should like hanging out at the window of the third year building while looking at the view from there, right? At that time I should show myself walking outside and pretend to identally see her at the window.}

    {When our gazes meet, hehe that girl should be interested in me, especially after this time I even strengthened my draconic aura.}

    {In addition to suspecting that I have a dragon-type Sacred Gear, Rias will definitely fall in love with me faster than ever hehe...}

    {Unlike in the previous life, I Issei Hyudou will definitely not be a herbivore harem protagonist who dies a virgin. This time, it''s Rias, Akeno, and other women who loved me in previous lives}.

    {I will definitely fuck their cunts like crazy! All of you must kneel under my cock and serve me in bed every day!}

    {Hahaha, I will definitely be the True Harem King in this life! Having many children, having many wives! With my knowledge from previous lives, it should be easier to make those girls fall in love with me again.}

    {But unlike before, to hell with cultivating feelings! Once those girls have a crush on me, I''ll directly fuck and impregnate them like a real man hehehe~}

    "..."

    "..."

    Rias and Akeno looked at each other, they could see the ugly and disgusted expressions on each other''s faces.

    "Akeno. Issei Hyudou, do you know anyone with this name?"

    "Issei Hyudou... Issei Hyudou... Although I''ve never met and talked to him in person." Akeno tried to remember something and said: "If I''m not mistaken, from the rumors about the infamous perverted trio in first-year students. One of these three people has the name Issei Hyudou."

    Rias''s expression grew uglier, not even hiding her disgust.

    "So he''s the protagonist of my franchise? I, Rias Gremory, in the original work fell in love with that perverted boy and was even willing to wait so long for the other party to respond to my feelings while letting him y with my breasts?"

    Akeno smiled awkwardly, there was also pity in her gaze. "Calm Rias, that was in the original work..."

    "Akeno, it seems you''re also one of the heroine from the way Issei Hyudou called you in his inner voice."

    Rias'' expression became a little better knowing she didn''t suffer alone in the original work.

    As for Akeno, after hearing this her expression became even uglier.

    Before she wanted to say something to make Rias feel worse, Eiji''s other voice sounded in her head.

    Rias also heard it and she knew whose voice it was.

    [It''s only the first day I''m transferring schools, and I already know there are two protagonists of the Regressor stream who attend the same school as me?]

    [Of course, I had originally guessed that Issei would also go to school here. He''s the protagonist of Highschool DxD after all.]

    [Since Rias is also in this school, that perverted boy must also be in the same school as her.]

    [But I think it will be the same as canon, and the case of Yuki Rito being the protagonist of Regressor is purely coincidental.]

    [Unfortunately, things got even more troublesome. Issei Hyudou, that protagonist also became the protagonist of the Regressor stream? Damn, who''s the dog author who wrote this stupid plot!?]

    [Fortunately I''m quite OP now. As long as the protagonists are still in the early stages and haven''t reached the peak of their powers].

    [I''m still confident to harass them like dogs if they dare to mess with me.]

    [The Regressor protagonist, so what? Look at protagonist Yuki Rito who is kneeling in front of me right now.]

    [Although I don''t know where she got the power that resembles a few percent of Shirohige from One Piece.]

    [In the end you still got overconfident and knelt down in front of the time traveler, right?]

    Putting the former aside, but thetter content took Rias and Akeno by surprise.

    It seems that while they were chatting, the time traveler and a certain Regressor protagonist were fighting somewhere and the result was the Regressor protagonist kneeling?

    Rias'' eyes lit up. "My guess was right, time traveler are the real blockbuster!"

    "Akeno, it''s been decided. We absolutely must recruit Eiji-kun at all costs!"

    "Yes... Weren''t we going to do that from the beginning?"

    Akeno rolled her eyes, from the way Rias changed Eiji Seiya''s nickname and directly called him by his first name.

    She was sure the red-haired girl was now even more determined to use her body to get that time-traveling boy.

    She herself licked her lips, after all, what woman wouldn''t like a super handsome and strong man?

    As long as he was in line with her tastes.

    It is certainly not impossible for a woman like her to take the initiative to pursue men.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way in this book I decided to use a rxed and slow plot pace with various third person points of view from other characters. Not all characters of course, but sometimes I will make Chapters like this. Don''t worry, the next Chapter will go back to the MC''s point of view. I don''t know if you guys like it or not, but I feel like I can write more easily if the plot pace is like this.

    Cough! One more thing, I''d like to ask for those of you who are in the know. Does the Zombie 100 franchise really have NTR spice? I want to read that franchise''s manga but I''m afraid it''s so toxic that it''s giving me a mental attack. At least I want to confirm first if the heroine named Shizuka Mikazuki did it with a guy other than the MC?

 Chapter 5: Unreasonable regressor protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 5: Unreasonable regressor protagonist</h4>

    About 10 minutes ago.

    Before the second protagonist''s voice was heard.

    Eiji had already convinced Yui to return to their respective homes.

    Although Eiji didn''t know why the girl seemed anxious and worried about letting him go home alone. But in the end she gave in, and told him to at least go home through a street with many people.

    Eiji agreed to that.

    Which he actually didn''t take seriously.

    On the way home, he deliberately went to a quiet ce, precisely through a small road that passed through the forest.

    There were some empty factory-like buildings that were uninhabited.

    After turning there, he turned around and said: "This ce is good for fights, isn''t it, Yuki Rito?"

    "You... How did you know?"

    The voice came from behind the factory fence and the figure of the orange-brown haired boy finally walked out with shock on his face.

    Eiji smiled, seeing Rito''s surprised yet calm posture after being caught stalking.

    Worthy of being the protagonist of Regressor, he must have experienced many battles before.

    If it was Rito in the original work, he would have stuttered and scratched his head nervously.

    "I''ve actually noticed you hiding in the bushes while Yui and I were chatting in front of the school gate."

    The shock on Rito''s face was immediately reced with a cold expression and murderous intent in his eyes. "Then you should know why I followed you all the way here, right? Eiji."

    "Maybe..." Eiji pretended to think of something while holding his chin and said: "You want to do your homework together at my house?"

    "No!"

    "Want to take me to taste the food your little sister cooked at your house?"

    "No! We''re not even friends to get to that point... Wait, why do you know I have a little sister?"

    Rito widened his eyes in confusion.

    Obviously the other party had only transferred to his school this morning, and the two hadn''t even talked to each other in ss.

    Why would the other party know he had a younger sister?

    For her little sister, Mikan. He had never even mentioned he had a little sister to him ssmates because no one had asked.

    So why would Eiji Seiya who just transferred to his school this morning know about his little sister?

    Even the other party seemed to know Mikan was always the one who cooked at home!

    Rito looked at the blonde boy in front of him warily, the killing intent in his eyes growing stronger as the other party probably had ill intentions towards him and his family from the start.

    But why?

    Although he didn''t know why, whoever had bad intentions towards him, especially his little sister.

    The other party must die!

    "Why would I know?" Eiji smiled yfully and said: "Why do you think?"

    "You... Enough! Eiji Seiya, from the beginning why I followed you was because I wanted to kill you! How dare you seduce and kiss Yui, and even have bad intentions on my little sister."

    "You must die here!"

    After saying that. The air around Rito changed, his clenched right hand buzzed and emitted purple light.

    Without waiting anymore, he ran extremely fast towards Eiji who was actually 5 meters apart. But in one second, he had already appeared with a purple fist swinging at the other party''s face!

    Eiji who saw this did not panic, but was only slightly surprised by the strange power that Rito Regressor had.

    Sure enough, because it was a Regressor.

    This Rito was definitely not like the Rito in the original work who was basically just an ordinary human with no superpowers other than his perverted luck that was at the supernatural level.

    Unlike the Rito in the original work, the Rito in front of him has superpowers.

    But so what? Superpower? He has it too!

    Before Rito''s purple fist hit his face, Eiji''s pupils changed, it rotated so that watermarks like three tomoe appeared around his blue pupils.

    Unlike the normal red-colored Sharingan from the Naruto franchise, the Sharingan Eiji got from the system did not change the color of his eyes. It only added ck spots like circr water droplets called tomoe and it instantly had three tomoe opened!

    Unlike the people of the Uchiha n who generally started from opening one tomoe the first time they awakened their eye power called the Sharingan.

    Eiji''s Sharingan was different, at least he immediately jumped from level 1 to level 3. At this level, his vision and physical power increased tens of times.

    Rito''s speed that was originally quite difficult for his eyes to see; now Rito''s fist that was only a centimeter away from his face looked very slow.

    Eiji shifted his head slightly, avoiding Rito''s strange fist and at the same time raised one leg to kick Rito in the stomach.

    Bang!

    Boom!

    The two sounds of a person''s stomach being kicked and the sound of an explosion sounded almost simultaneously.

    Rito rolled and bounced for ten meters, but the fist that Eiji dodged was actually not only glowing; it also released a strange shot that distorted the air and consequently perforated arge part of the factory wall behind Eiji.

    Eiji who saw this widened his eyes, now he was curious about where this power that Rito Regressor had came from!

    I feel that the punch and buzz are simr to Shirohige''s punch with the power of the Gura Gura no Mi fruit, but not like that old man he saw in the anime.

    Rito''s was slightly different and definitely still much weaker than the power the old man had. But the visual effects were almost the same! And only different in color.

    Unlike the old man''s punch which emitted white light, Rito''s on the other hand emitted purple light with almost the same humming sound.

    Rito whose attack was sessfully dodged and was hit by Eiji''s counterattack was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe the blonde bastard had the ability to dodge his attacks, even managing to attack him by kicking him in the stomach.

    Rito realized the strength he currently had was less than 10% of his peak in his previous life. But for fighting ordinary humans, he would''ve been the strongest human on earth by now with his physical strength and superpowers that he got from his Void Dragon bloodline; which he luckily managed to have again from his previous life.

    His own Void Dragon heritage was already very weak now, and he needed to go into space again to perfect his bloodline in that ce.

    But to fight a mere blonde boy, there should be no problem with his current power.

    So why!?

    Why is there still a boy who is the same age as him, even having the ability to dodge his attacks.

    And by the way my stomach hurts a lot, estimated from the previous kick, Eiji''s physical power might be a bit stronger than him.

    Either way, that blond boy is definitely not an ordinary human!

    Rito suspected that Eiji was actually an alien pretending to be human like some of the aliens he had met in his previous life.

    "Still want to continue?" Eiji''s casual-sounding question made the Gctic King in his previous life feel insulted.

    Rito got up from the ground, his eyes still filled with killing intent and both hands glowing with purple light.

    "Sure, but before that I want to confirm something. You''re not human, right? You must be an alien of some race pretending to be human!"

    "Huh? No, I''m human."

    "Liar! Look at your own eyes, they''re not the eyes a human should have!"

    Eiji''s lips twitched, he rolled his eyes and said: "What about you? Can a human make his hands buzz and glow with purple light? That''s not the power a human should have."

    "Hmph!" Rito snorted coldly. "I''m just built differently, I''m the chosen human destined to possess the entirend and the starry sky."

    "Don''t confuse me with an alien who pretends to be human to hide his disgusting appearance!"

    Eiji: "...."

    "What? Can''t answer? Sure enough, you must be an alien! But whatever, you''ll die in my hands!"

    Rito attacked again, hitting and unleashing multiple blows that could tear through the air.

    Eiji casually dodged all the attacks, even punching and kicking Rito again in several ces.

    Rito who was repeatedly pped, punched, and kicked without any of his own attacks hitting the opponent gritted his teeth.

    He started roaring crazily, continuing to attack until 20 minutester when the purple light on his body went out, he ran out of energy and panted while kneeling on the ground.

    His face was swollen from being pped and punched repeatedly by Eiji.

    And now he could only stare at the blond boy who was still standing casually in front of him, looking down at him as if he was a clown.

    Rito felt humiliated, he felt full of hatred!

    If it was him in his previous life, killing the boy in front of him would have been as easy as killing an ant!

    But look at him now, just a few minutes of using void energy, his body is already overwhelmed and standing is difficult at the moment.

    He felt ashamed of speaking so much as if he was going to win before, at the end of which he was now the kneeling party with an ugly and embarrassed expression on his face.

    "Damn, Eiji. You cheating!"

    Hearing how absurd the defeated Regressor protagonist was, Eiji who had been very rxed and calm startedughing.

    "Cheating? Where exactly am I cheating? Because I''m stronger than you? Or I don''t talk more than you"

    Rito''s expression grew uglier and uglier, thest sentence made him extremely embarrassed and humiliated, but on the surface he still put on the dignified face of the King of the Gxy - in his previous life.

    It was at this moment that Eiji heard the voice of the other protagonist in his head.

    He who originally wanted to deal the final blow to Rito Regressor today; froze in ce with a shocked expression.

    The voice he heard was the inner voice of the protagonist of the Highschool DxD franchise! And it seemed Issei was also the protagonist of the Regressor stream...just like Rito?

    Eiji frowned and massaged his forehead slightly which confused the kneeling Rito.

    [It''s only the first day I''m transferring schools, and I already know there are two protagonists of the Regressor stream who attend the same school as me?]

    [Of course, I had originally guessed that Issei would also go to school here. He''s the protagonist of Highschool DxD after all.]

    [Since Rias is also in this school, that perverted boy must also be in the same school as her.]

    [But I think it will be the same as canon, and the case of Yuki Rito being the protagonist of Regressor is purely coincidental.]

    [Unfortunately, things got even more troublesome. Issei Hyudou, that protagonist also became the protagonist of the Regressor stream? Damn, who''s the dog author who wrote this stupid plot!?]

    [Fortunately I''m quite OP now. As long as the protagonists are still in the early stages and haven''t reached the peak of their powers].

    [I''m still confident to harass them like dogs if they dare to mess with me.]

    [The Regressor protagonist, so what? Look at protagonist Yuki Rito who is kneeling in front of me right now.]

    [Although I don''t know where she got the power that resembles a few percent of Shirohige from One Piece.]

    [In the end you still got overconfident and knelt down in front of the time traveler, right?]

    Afterining to get the cake from the system.

    Naturally, Eiji did not miss this opportunity to get a reward.

    The system notification that sounded wonderful rang in his head, but he wasn''t going to check it now and would do itter.

    For now, looking at the protagonist Rito who was kneeling and had no more strength to resist.

    Eiji actually had an idea to kill him, but the system once said that if he killed the protagonist early before the franchise plot waspleted.

    He wouldn''t be able to get any rewards whenining about the plot of the franchise because the protagonist was dead before the plot ended.

    He could kill the protagonist, but it would cost him a lot of rewards.

    To Eiji, rewards were clearly more important than taking the protagonist''s life.

    And this was also still in the early stages of the plot of the To Love Ru franchise, he really had a lot to lose by cutting the leek at this point!

    In the end, instead of killing Rito Regressor with Excalibur because he kind of wanted to try it, he gave up on the idea and just stared at the other party with a condescending look using his Sharingan.

    "W-What are you going to do to me? You, you''re not going to kill me, are you?" Rito asked nervously.

    "Well what do you think? Haven''t you been yelling to kill me? If you lose, and I want to kill you."

    "Doesn''t that make sense?"

    Eiji grinned, the three tomoe in his eyes began to roll.

    Rito who saw this panicked, although he was not afraid of death, but he did not want to lose this second chance.

    No, he couldn''t die here before bing the True Harem King!

    There were still many women waiting for him in the future to be his wife.

    Yui, Sairenji, L, Momo, Nana, etc...

    Even his little sister Mikan is not allowed to marry any man other than her older brother!

    "No! Stop it! Eiji, you, you can''t kill me! For today''s matter, I admit I was wrong, I apologize. So you can''t...."

    Before he finished speaking, his gaze that was still fixed on Eiji''s strange eyes rolled.

    Suddenly he felt dazed, a lot of information and images entered his brain.

    It was fine if the information and images were something else, but in that image he saw something that made his face distorted and gripped his heart as if it was pierced there.

    His eyes were empty and even shed tears.

    Not only that, his head even felt heavy as if a green hat was pressing on his head.

    What exactly did Rito see that made him like this?

    Only Rito and Eiji knew.

    Eiji smiled, he patted the shoulder of Rito who was still kneeling there in shock before walking away from the empty factory area.

    It was estimated that it took half an hour for Rito to escape from the illusion or genjutsu created by his Three Tomoe Sharingan.

    He slightly regretted that the genjutsu he could create at the moment was not strong enough and its duration did notst long.

    If his Sharingan evolved into the Mangekyou Sharingan, he could definitely make Rito endure the pain of NTR for at least hours.

    But for now it was fine, just consider it a small warning from him to Rito so that the boy would think twice before looking for trouble with him in the future.

    Eiji might not realize, but when he went to the empty factory and fought with Rito.

    His actions at that time were seen by a crow above the tree which was actually not an ordinary crow but a demon bird that was usually used as a familiar by supernatural beings, especially by devils.

    With his perception, especially after activating the Three Tomoe Sharingan. He was certainly aware of the gaze staring at him, even if it was from an animal like a bird.

    But just like that, he did not know that the bird that looked like a crow perched atop a tree not far away; it was actually the pet or familiar of someone who was currently watching everything from quite a distance.

    Precisely in an office-like room with neatly arranged furniture.

    A short ck-haired girl with sses had her chin resting on one of her hands.

    Next to her, there was also a long ck-haired girl with sses and the same uniform as the girl sitting next to her.

    Both of them had been watching the monitoring screen connected to the demonic familiar that the long ck-haired girl had.

    By now, the two had finished watching and both turned to look at each other.

    The one who spoke first was the short ck-haired girl and her voice sounded decisive.

    "That transfer student named Eiji Seiya. Tomorrow I want him toe to my office."

    The girl sitting next to her understood and she nodded.

    "Understood, Kaichou. I will invite him tomorrow."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 6: The girl who fell in the bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 6: The girl who fell in the bathroom</h4>

    Ding

    There was a familiar sound, but it wasn''t the sound of the system, it was the sound of the oven that had finished baking something inside.

    A blond boy in a white apron like a master chef was about to open the oven door...

    But no, he stopped and opened a drawer to put on heatproof gloves first before finally proceeding to open the oven door and take out the contents onto the table.

    A very delicious aroma billowed out, making the boy smile with satisfaction.

    "..."

    "It''s pizza, by the way is it necessary to show the cooking scene?"

    "Host, are you talking to me?

    The blond boy was of course Eiji who had returned to his home.

    "No, not you and you won''t understand. So forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything before."

    ?{.....}

    It''s already night, the sun has set and the sky is decorated with the moon and stars.

    In a two-story house located in Kuoh town and not far from his school.

    This was his home, the one he bought because his real home was in another world.

    Um, it''s not time to talk about the other world yet.

    So for now, Eiji had prepared his own dinner, after finishing dinner and drinking a ss of fresh sheep''s milk that he kept in the refrigerator.

    Wiping his mouth with his hand, he nced at the wall clock in his house and it showed 8pm.

    Precisely at hour...

    "19:46..."

    "And I haven''t showered yet."

    "System, I''ll go take a shower first."

    ?{You don''t have to tell me as if I can wait somewhere else, host.}

    ?{I am connected to you, your soul to be exact and I am in you.}

    "So? You''reing to bathe with me and watch me bathe, Miss System?"

    ?{...I''m not denying that, after all I am your system. It makes sense that I have to stay online 24/24 every day to constantly monitor my host for his safety, right? Please ignore me and bathe as usual.}

    "..."

    Miss System said that so what else is there to argue about?

    Eiji asked just because he was curious, after all this was the first time he had a system like the protagonist in that novel and he actually had some unimportant questions that were often ignored by the protagonists in that novel or anime.

    Fortunately from Miss System''s feminine sounding voice. The other party should at least be female, right?

    Since Miss System was female, Eiji didn''t mind the other party watching him take a bath.

    He wouldn''t blush, or make a big deal out of a small matter like this by shouting.

    Ah!

    System, you hentai!

    You pervert,    for the sake of a crisp funny plot.

    "How stupid..."

    ?{....}

    Eiji sighed, he had already taken off all his clothes and got into the bathtub.

    Feeling the bathtub water with lots of cool foam, from inside the bathtub, he could also see the view of the moon from the window right beside him.

    In a very rxing moment like this, he suddenly remembered something that upset him.

    "I hate Yuuya, that lucky bastard is too humble and herbivorous..."

    ?{No, why are you suddenly scolding the protagonist of another franchise that doesn''t even have anything to do with you...}

    "I hate Rio too, that fool only has a handsome face and silver hair, but his mentality really disgusts me."

    ?{Oke, stop.}

    "The harem genre, but it''s over **volumes, and the protagonist is still a virgin with a lot of beautiful girls surrounding him."

    ?{Host...}

    "Obviously he didn''t have to think too much and just epted his childhood friend''s love. Um... What''s her name? Miharu. Yes, that girl is quite pretty."

    ?{Hey...}

    "Forget Rio''s protagonist, but Yuuya''s protagonist..."

    ?{Stop, stop host! You have to stop right there! Otherwise... Those guys will spray you!}

    The system''s virtual screen kept shing in front of his eyes with a yellow square danger logo that read "DANGER".

    Instead of being scared or worried, Eiji found the warning amusing.

    He wondered if in addition to disying this, could the system disy thetest movie from his previous life?

    ?{Can! I can! Let''s just stop and watch the movie, I can even disy spoilers for the unreleased movie The Meg 2!}

    Miss System coaxed as if coaxing a brat who spoke badly about others behind their backs.

    Such actions are really naughty.

    Aren''t you afraid of being sprayed by people on the other side?

    Eiji held his chin with one hand, he seemed to be considering Miss System''s offer.

    "What about subtitles? I''m not good at English."

    ?{... Don''t you speak English now?}

    "Author trantes English for me."

    "And you too."

    ?{Right... Me too... I almost forgot about that.}

    "Yeah, we''re not good at English."

    ?{Un...we do.}

    "..."

    Seeing her host start bathing as usual, even forgetting about the movie talk; Miss System let out a sigh of relief.

    Finally this guy stopped looking for trouble with his mouth.

    "By the way Miss System, I just remembered... Earlier, after Iined about Issei and Rito, I hadn''t checked my reward."

    ?{Ah right... Want to check it now? In the bathtub?}

    Eiji rolled his eyes, he rinsed the shampoo in his blonde hair with water and it looked shiny now.

    Leaning against the bathtub, he stared at the virtual screen in front of him as if using it as a mirror.

    Seeing himself in the reflection of the system''s virtual screen, Eiji nodded in satisfaction.

    ?{... Hey what''s your answer, and can you not use me as a mirror?} Miss System asked dissatisfiedly, her voice even sounding a little annoyed.

    "Of course check now. I felt my luck against sky when I was in the bathtub."

    "So I must have gotten a good reward."

    This confidence...

    Where did ite from?

    Also, when did you get lucky?

    You''re just saying nonsense!

    Miss System silentlyined, now she had a rough idea of what kind of person her host was on the first day they bonded on the same boat.

    This person is...

    Go ahead, just do the job professionally.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 6.9% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by making heroines Rias and Akeno feel disgusted at protagonist Issei.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] character card!}

    "WTF BoBoiBoy! That''s quite surprising, but when or rather what did I do to make Rias and Akeno feel disgusted at protagonist Issei?"

    Eiji was confused.

    This morning he had just transferred schools, saved Yui who was about to fall down the stairs, made a good impression on her, and made the protagonist Rito angry and jealous. In the afternoon he beat up Rito and after that he went home.

    Although he heard Issei''s inner voice, but that was it.

    He hadn''t even seen that protagonist Issei and hadn''t done anything to the other party!

    As for Rias? He had only seen her at the window back then and coincidentally he probably did rece or rather precede the scene of Issei''s first encounter with Rias back then, right?

    Although Eiji just remembered this, but he was sure that none of what he had done could make Rias, and even the heroine Akeno whom he had never seen feel disgusted at Issei''s protagonist.

    "So Miss System, do you know something?"

    Miss System was somehow a bit slow to respond and said: ?{I don''t know either, host.}

    "How do you not know!? It was obviously you who mentioned that Rias and Akeno were disgusted by Issei."

    "Knowing this, you don''t know the details?"

    Eiji narrowed his eyes, I feel like Miss System is hiding something from me...

    suspicious.

    Miss System: ?{....}

    ?{Ahem! Host, I really don''t know the details. The system can only detect the result, while the details...}

    ?{It probably requires the system to know what Rias and Akeno are thinking. The system doesn''t have the ability for that, so I really don''t know.}

    "Really?"

    ?{Yes host! Please don''t doubt me, even if there''s something I can''t tell the host.}

    ?{That must be because the system rules restrict me and definitely won''t harm the host.}

    Hearing Miss System exin so much was like fearing she suspected him.

    Eiji did not ask further about this matter, and he also understood that the thing called System also had its own rules made by its creator.

    As long as it didn''t harm himself, Eiji felt fine not knowing the details for now.

    Although he didn''t know what Miss System was hiding from him, knowing it didn''t hurt him.

    He felt that was enough.

    Perhaps he would naturally find out in the future as well.

    For now.

    "Miss System, integrate the [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] character card on me right now."

    "This card allows me to possess the power of that character, right?"

    Eiji had heard of this kind of thing in several novels with system protagonists, and he could already guess what the function of this character card was.

    So don''t waste time exining the obvious and just use it.

    ?{Yes host, just as you thought.}

    ?{Ding! Start integrating the [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] character card on the host.}

    A few secondster.

    The process has beenpleted.

    ?{Ding! Sessfully integrated the [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] character card. The host can now use the power of the character ording to the character card''s fusion level with the host.}

    ?{For the [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] character card, it took 1 week for the fusion process to reach 100%}

    ?{Current fusion level: BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm (8%)}

    ?{PS: Once the character card fusion reaches 100%. The host can use 100% of the character''s full power and make the character''s power his own; it can even be developed ording to the power of the host in the future}.

    Eiji listened to what Miss System said well, and at this moment he did feel a new power flowing inside his body.

    Although the fusion level had only reached 8%, stretching one finger out of the water, he focused the power into his index finger and at that moment a red lightning bolt was instantly created at the tip of his finger.

    It gathered and turned into a mini red lightning ball that matched his imagination.

    BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm

    This is actually one of the powers that the protagonist of a certain franchise named BoBoiBoy possesses.

    BoBoiBoy, is actually a type of protagonist with elemental powers.

    At his peak, he has many elements that he can master and can evenbine into new elements so that his power can reach level 4-C or can also be said to be a small level.

    Eiji himself doesn''t really remember the franchise, and he only watched the animation until BoBoiBoy unlocked a new element that made him BoBoiBoy Gxy.

    BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm, just one of BoBoiBoy''s tier 2 elements in the original work and it allows him to have the power of red lightning which is certainly much stronger than ordinary lightning.

    Now Eiji had this power and he was actually excited.

    Although BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm was far inferior to BoBoiBoy Gxy, but among the elements that BoBoiBoy possessed. BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm''s red lightning element is the element with the best destructive capacity among the tier 2 elements in the BoBoiBoy franchise.

    The point was that the reward this time was satisfactory and it was still the first day he got the system.

    Among the time travelers or protagonists with systems, he could definitely be called a cheater, okay?

    No, his power development is very cheating!

    In one day, he was already this strong, what about one month, two months, or one year in the future?

    At that time Eiji would be able to confidently fight the final boss in his world.

    The other party had Multi-Sr System level strength that was basically probablyparable to Multiverse level.

    That level of power was terrifying, he also didn''t really know how strong the final boss on his homeworld was.

    But whatever, he was still in the process of leveling up and didn''t need to think about fighting the final boss on his homeworld.

    Just think about it in the future.

    For now, it''s his superhuman senses that have been enhanced, especially after integrating the BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm character card.

    He sensed something approaching him, or rather, appearing right above him while he was in the shower!

    "Someone wants to attack me? Who? Is it Rito? He''sing for revenge!?"

    Eiji was about to get up from the bathroom with lightning speed, but Miss System suddenly stopped him in a panic.

    ?{Stop host! This is a good opportunity! Don''t move, otherwise you''ll miss the main heroine!}

    "Main heroine? Who is the heroine who has a plot appearing in the bathroom..."

    "Wait, don''t tell me..."

    Eiji realized something and at the same time it appeared.

    A pink-haired girl, without any clothes appeared in the air or rather it fell right on top of his bathtub!

    Eiji who was bathing, was of course crushed by the girl''s body and felt a soft object pressing against his face.

    There was also a rubbery texture on his face.

    As a person, cough. I mean an MC who doesn''t want to miss a good opportunity by freezing or blushing like a herbivorous protagonist in another franchise.

    He, Eiji Seiya, would definitely blush or freeze in this situation!

    Since it''s an ident, of course don''t me him for identally doing something bad!

    As the girl''s body had just fallen on top of his, he reached out one of his hands to squeeze the pink-haired girl''s big breasts and his other hand slid to her ass.

    Not only did he squeeze, he also caressed what he was holding; making the pink-haired girl moan.

    "Ahh~~"

    "W-Wait, Ah~ can you not touch... Ah, no!"

    "No, don''t touch my tail, ohh~~"

    The pink-haired girl''s body trembled, Eiji could see her pink eyes zed and misty; drool even dripped from her mouth as she wrapped her slender arms around his neck.

    In one of Eiji''s hands, he was indeed holding the tail that grew around the girl''s ass and he deliberately squeezed the heart-shaped tip of the tail.

    The tail was thin and ck in color, looking like a subus'' tail.

    But putting that aside, he opened his mouth and ate one of the girl''s breasts.

    All those movements were done in 0.1 second after the two collided so anyone could see that it was not intentional.

    It was basically an ident.

    Eiji wanted to tell that with his movements to the pink-haired girl who seemed to almost cum in his arms.

    The bodies of the two were in a bathtub full of foam, and of course made the girl also wet along with him.

    After the two of them continued in that position for two minutes.

    "Oh! Ohh! I feel weird! Something ising out of my pussy. Please stop touching me there, otherwise I''ll... Ahh! Ahh! It''sing out~~!!"

    Twitch.

    Twitch.

    The pink-haired girl twitched many times beforepletely copsing in Eiji''s arms, and she seemed to faint.

    Eiji immediately got up and got out of the bathtub with the girl in his arms.

    Looking at the girl''s familiar face that looked very beautiful.

    He was nowpletely convinced the other party was the heroine!

    And it was the kind of main heroine that the plot said.

    She should have fallen in the protagonist''s bathroom.

    But look at it now.

    "Why did this girl fall in my bathroom?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    And...

    For some people whoin that Eiji''s story orints about the original work are not appropriate. I already said in the previous Chapter, in the Chapter notes I emphasized that let''s just say that the fictional work Eiji mentioned is an AU version with a version of Rito/Issei/Other protagonists that is worse than the original work.

    It''s a fanfic after all so why are peopleining that it has differences from the original work. I''m saying this because some of the reviews don''t make sense and I''m deleting them because I''ve given warnings in the previous Chapters.

    Also about the reader who felt Eiji looked like a Chinese young master? Okay, I even did it on purpose and honestly my writing style does resemble author china and I like it.

    The idea/theme of the inner voice itself came from one of my favorite Chinese novels. I was influenced after reading a novel with such a theme and sorry for those of you who might feel disgusted by china rted things imao? Well... Thanks for those of you who read:)

 Chapter 7: My name is Lala Satalin Deviluke

    <h4>Chapter 7: My name is L Satalin Deviluke</h4>

    Shortly after the perverted ident in the bathroom earlier happened. It only took a few minutes for the pink-haired girl to wake up from her stupor.

    When she woke up, the girl realized that she woke up in an unknown bed and on her body was a white shirt that was bigger than her.

    There were also white shorts with no panties somehow attached to her body.

    No matter how you look at it, the clothes she was wearing were men''s clothes.

    She also clearly remembers what happened earlier when she fell in the bathroom, even clearly remembering when the blonde boy hugged her body, held her tail and caressed her breasts in a way that made her feel good until something came out of her pussy.

    The pink-haired girl had no specific knowledge of the perverted aspects of what the blonde boy was doing. So she didn''t blush, or feel embarrassed by the previous incident.

    Instead of feeling that way, she was curious as to who the blonde boy was that seemed to be letting her sleep in his room?

    Rising from the bed, she walked out of the room.

    Looking around, she sensed the presence of someone downstairs.

    So she went downstairs and finally she saw the blonde boy!

    Unlike before where he was naked, showing his hard, muscr, and touchable body. Now the boy was wearing a ck shirt and white shorts.

    Don''t know why, the pink-haired girl was a little disappointed to see the other party already dressed.

    After that her gaze shifted to what the blonde boy was doing.

    He seemed to be watching something from the rectangr-shaped object on hisp.

    Perhaps sensing his arrival, the other party turned their heads and looked at her.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Hello~! My name is L Satalin Deviluke, what''s your name!?" Asked the pink-haired girl in a cheerful tone like a little girl even though her body was that of a sexy and curvaceous big girl.

    Eiji who saw that L had woken up from her stupor and came downstairs while wearing his shirt and shorts; nodded and smiled with satisfaction, especially when he saw that the loose shirt disyed L''s beautiful white nape and neck.

    The other party was obviously not wearing any underwear, he was sure of this as he was the one who helped the girl put on his clothes when she fainted.

    [It''s a good view. Too bad I didn''t do anything when she fainted.]

    [Of course, I''m a gentleman after all. How could I do such a thing to an unconscious girl? Such disgusting behavior would only be done by hentai protagonists who don''t have the ability to conquer women withoutmitting rape or other evil things.]

    "???" L tilted her head, she was confused by the voice she heard in her head.

    She was about to ask, but the blonde boy sitting in front of her also started to introduce himself.

    "Hi, I''m Eiji Seiya. You can call me Eiji and by the way this is my house."

    "After you passed out in the bathroom, I took the initiative to dry your body and help you put on my clothes. To do all that, I''ve seen your naked body and even touched it at some point."

    "Sorry about that."

    To prevent any misunderstandings, Eiji eloquently exined what he did to the other party honestly when she fainted.

    If it was a normal girl, they would definitely feel very embarrassed and angry when an unknown man saw their naked body and even touched the sensitive areas on their body.

    At worst, the girl would cry and say that they can''t get married anymore.

    And woo woo woo...

    Keep crying.

    That was what Eiji was worried about, but he still seemed to underestimate L and the girl''s personality in the original work.

    L just nodded and smiled brightly after hearing his exnation and said: "Thank you Eiji!"

    "...Um, you''re wee." Eiji also nodded.

    [Sure enough, just like in the original work. L''s brain circuits are like an innocent little girl who is too innocent.]

    [I started to worry, with her personality, this girl would be easily tricked by bad people. If she doesn''te from the To Love Ru franchise which has the Harem+Ro genre.]

    [If she''s from a hentai franchise...]

    [Oh forget it, don''t think about it. By the way I still don''t understand why L can appear in my bathroom instead of the protagonist''s bathroom.]

    [ording to the plot in the original work, the current L must be running away from the marriage with the candidate arranged by her father.]

    [She teleported from Deviluke to earth using her invention and identally locked the teleportation coordinator in the protagonist''s bathroom and that''s when their first encounter started.]

    [But look now, the first heroine of the To Love Ru franchise teleported into my bathroom while I was taking a shower and I practically reced the scene that protagonist Rito should have had!]

    [Rito Regressor, you''re pathetic, you''re green, did you know?]

    That voice again.

    And still a voice simr to that of Eiji sitting in front of her.

    But L clearly saw that the other party was not speaking through his mouth.

    Hearing this familiar voice, it was actually not the first time she had heard it.

    She had been hearing this voice since this morning, or rather since 22 hours ago before she teleported to earth.

    L became excited, she walked up to Eiji and pointed at him.

    "It''s really you!"

    "Huh, huh?" Eiji put hisptop disying a youtube video on the table and looked at the sexy girl wearing his shirt in confusion.

    "Eiji, you''re the person I''ve been looking for all this time!" L shouted again, she even sat next to Eiji and took the initiative to hug one of his arms.

    Eiji did not refuse.

    Instead of asking why the other party was hugging him.

    He asked: "Why are you looking for me? I believe this is the first time we''ve met."

    "Hehehe~ why? It''s because..."

    L gigglingly wanted to tell the truth.

    She wanted to say that she had been looking for him ever since she heard his voice talking about the plots, heroine, and protagonists of the franchises To Love Ru, DxD, etc.

    There were many things she had heard, especially about Eiji who was a time traveler.

    And the recent information that said she was also actually one of the heroine.

    Although L has the personality of a little girl, she is not stupid and quickly concludes that Eiji, a time traveler is an interesting person and knows many things about the future.

    The other party even knew she was running away from a marriage with a candidate arranged by her father and used her invention to teleport from Deviluke to Earth.

    Due to her own marriage problems, she decided to seek out Eiji for help and she actually managed to teleport to Eiji''s location using her invention.

    Although there was an ident where she teleported in the bathroom while Eiji was bathing and even let Eiji touch her body; especially her tail and breasts.

    But with this incident, it only made L more confident in her decision!

    So she was about to tell Eiji the truth now.

    Starting from the voice that suddenly sounded in her head.

    But just as she was about to say that, what came out of her mouth was...

    "Actually I @#!@гд#% (can hear your voice in...)

    Her voice was suddenly censored and could only say a vague "abababa" as she was about to tell the truth.

    L was confused, she tried to say it again.

    "!@#!@гд#% (I said I can hear your voice in my head, ugh.... I even know you''re a time traveler and other things like plot, heroine and protagonist).

    But the result is the same.

    "Huh, why is my voice..."

    Only when she said something that had nothing to do with Eiji''s inner voice.

    Her voice returned to normal.

    Eiji who saw this familiar scene was confused.

    Why did it feel like L had throat symptoms simr to Yui this morning?

    [Something is wrong with the heroines.]

    "Eh, Eiji I didn''t... I just wanted to say @#!@гд%."

    This time L gripped her white neck in confusion.

    What was really going on?

    She seemed to be forbidden to say anything about Eiji''s inner voice.

    "What do you want to say, L? Can you say it clearly?"

    [Please speak humannguage. I don''t understand aliennguages.]

    I speak humannguage!

    And thenguage of the Deviluke people is actually not much different from humannguage!

    L wanted to say that with some annoyance.

    But it was useless, when she was about to say it.

    Her voice was again censored, making the pink-haired girl pout, stomp her feet on the floor and sulk like a little girl.

    "Alright, I give up!"

    With her intelligence, L had a rough guess that there was something that seemed to prohibit her from making Eiji realize that she could hear his inner voice.

    Seeing L''s strange behavior of suddenly sulking like a little girl, Eiji seriously wondered what was wrong with this girl?

    He honestly felt that all the heroine he had met so far were a bit strange.

    Not knowing where it was strange, he felt like the girls knew something but couldn''t say it.

    "Um... So L, still want to continue exining the situation?" Eiji asked awkwardly.

    He honestly enjoyed the soft feeling that pressed against his hand as L hugged him.

    He really didn''t understand why Rito in his original work was so stubborn to reject a beautiful girl like L who the first time they met had already taken the initiative so far.

    For that purple-haired girl named Sairenji?

    Although the other party was also the heroine, in his opinion L was much more beautiful and pleasant than Sairenji.

    Only Rito in the original work was so crazy about the purple-haired girl.

    "Of course!" L immediately forgot her frustration at not being able to tell Eiji the truth.

    But as long as it was not rted to his inner voice.

    It seemed like she could still say it.

    The key is that she has to pretend and treat the other party as not knowing much about her yet.

    So she has to exin herself from the beginning.

    "Eiji, although I can''t say it clearly why you are the person I''m looking for."

    "It was my discovery that allowed me to find you. That means you''re the person I''m looking for!"

    Although I didn''t understand, Eiji nodded.

    He knew L liked to make various strange sophisticated devices.

    The teleportation device is also one of them.

    So he found it quite usible.

    But why is the other party looking for him?

    Noticing Eiji''s puzzled look, L continued.

    Hugged the other party''s arm tighter and said: "Actually I am a princess from another far away from earth called Deviluke."

    "Oh... Does that mean L is an alien? This is strange. Do aliens also have the same appearance as humans and are they very beautiful?" Eiji asked innocently as if he didn''t know L''s identity beforehand.

    It made a girl like L who usually acted like a little girl; for the first time she felt like rolling her eyes at someone.

    Obviously you already know my identity and why I got here.

    But you''re still pretending?

    Even so, this kind of pretend game is actually quite fun.

    L excitedly continued: "To people on earth, I can indeed be called an alien! But unlike other aliens, the appearance of the Deviluke race is rather human-like."

    "By the way, the reason I was able to get here is because I was running away from a marriage arranged by my father!"

    "I used a teleportation device to escape to earth, hoping I could find someone to help me and I found you!"

    "That''s why you''re the person I''m looking for, Eiji!"

    Before Eiji was about to ask something else, L interrupted him.

    "In the bathroom, you touched my breasts, even put them in your mouth."

    L''s cheeks flushed slightly, she suddenly became embarrassed as she remembered the incident in the bathroom.

    Eiji''s expression gradually became strange.

    He felt he could guess where this conversation was going.

    After all, he was the one who knew the plot!

    "Touching a woman''s breasts, it''s the same as a marriage proposal in Deviluke and the man who did it should be held responsible!"

    "Eiji, if it''s with you... I don''t mind."

    "Don''t mind to what?" Eiji asked with a smile on his face.

    The girl who blushed while hugging him looked very cute now.

    I wonder how Rito would react if he saw this scene?

    Knowing things are not as they were in his previous life.

    Knowing L won''t be with him anymore.

    Rito must be going crazy.

    Eiji''s smile gradually became an evil grin.

    Even so, in L''s eyes that smile looked very handsome.

    Although L was a little shy and nervous, she quickly gained her courage and said: "I don''t mind you being my husband! Eiji, from now on we''re engaged!"

    *Boom!

    At this moment, the wall of the house was suddenly blown up and two burly men in ck suits appeared at the critical moment.

    Eiji sighed seeing this.

    The wall of my house...

    As for L? She immediately hid behind Eiji and looked at the two people who came with panic in her eyes.

    She clearly knew who the two people who blew up the wall of Eiji''s house were.

    "L-sama! We found you."

    "Now please follow us back to the kingdom as your highnessmands."

    The two men in ck suits spoke in turn.

    Theypletely ignored Eiji''s presence and started walking towards L.

    One of the men was about to extend a hand to Eiji to make him step aside.

    Eiji who saw this looked indifferent, he gripped and held the arm of the man who was about to push him.

    The atmosphere instantly froze.

    Everyone was shocked, including L.

    "You... Human, I suggest you stay out of our business with L-sama."

    "This is none of your business."

    The man whose arm was gripped by Eiji frowned and warned the human in front of him coldly.

    He was about to forcefully remove his hand from that human''s grip, but he just realized that his arm could not be moved.

    That made him a little surprised

    Eiji sneered, his blue eyes shed with cold light and a few sparks of red lightning also began to creak around the arm gripping the man''s hand.

    "None of my business? L is my fiancижe."

    "She''s my woman, you guys want to take her away by force without my consent?"

    "Do you guys want to die?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 8: Lala: My fianc├й is so strong!

    <h4>Chapter 8: L: My fiancиж is so strong!</h4>

    L is my fiancижe.

    She''s my woman.

    You guys want to take her away?

    Do you guys want to die?

    Hearing such dominating words, L felt for the first time that her heart was beating very fast and she felt very happy.

    Eiji''s broad back was reflected in her eyes, blocking the bodyguards her father had sent to take her home by force.

    Right now Eiji was looking very handsome!

    More handsome than any prince of the gctic kingdom ever saw!

    L''s tail swings left and right, which means I feel like I''ve found my true soul mate.

    Even so, she was worried that the bodyguards sent by her father, Maul and Smutt would hurt Eiji.

    Eiji was human.

    He most likely would not be able to match the physical strength of the Deviluke people like Maul and Smutt.

    And if the three of them fought, Eiji would be the one to lose and get hurt!

    L didn''t want to see this, she was about to speak up to stop Maul who seemed to be about to attack Eiji for holding his hand.

    But before she opened her mouth, she saw red lightning creaking around Eiji''s body.

    Maul whose arm was still gripped by Eiji was naturally electrocuted by the red lightning.

    The room was illuminated with red light and there was the sound of birds chirping which was actually the sound of lightning electrocuting people.

    Smutt who saw his partner being electrocuted was dumbfounded, he was about to move to save Maul by attacking the human.

    But rm bells rang in his mind, and just then he saw Maul lying charred on the floor.

    As for the human, he suddenly disappeared from his sight.

    "Where..."

    He was about to ask, but the human''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    "Looking for me?"

    The voice was very t, but Smutt felt a chill grip his heart.

    Danger!

    Frantically, he twisted his body and made a backward kicking motion.

    The wall behind him was instantly cut and shattered by the sweep of his foot, but the human he was targeting shed with red light and suddenly appeared beside him!

    So fast!

    That was what Smutt thought of the human he was fighting before his head was grabbed by the other party with one hand and...

    He suffered the same fate as Maul.

    "Ahhh!!!"

    Red lightning shocked Smutt''s body and the man himself tried to break free from his hands in panic.

    But it was useless, Eiji''s own physical strength was actually not inferior to Deviluke at Smutt''s level after various improvements from the system.

    Like iron ws, his hands gripped Smutt''s head without letting the other party escape.

    "Eiji, behind you!"

    L who had been watching suddenly shouted in panic.

    ncing back, Eiji saw that the man in the ck suit he had first stunned was already awake.

    The other party was already swinging his fist that was about to reach his head.

    It was a bit toote to dodge under normal circumstances.

    But who is Eiji?

    He''s a cheating time traveler.

    Soon, his blue pupils swirled and three tomoe appeared.

    After activating the Sharingan, his reaction speed which was already very fast when using the BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm character card (8% fusion) could basically make his speed as fast as lightning.

    Combined with the Sharingan.

    His reflexes and speed be even crazier!

    While grabbing the head of the man in the blond suit, he also grabbed the head of the other man in the ck suit after dodging a fist that could destroy a building with a thin gap just by tilting his head a few degrees.

    If the scene was yed in slow motion.

    It would have been no less epic than Madara''s scene in the 4th ninja war field catching an enemy kunai that was about to hit his face and throwing it back at his enemy.

    In Eiji''s case, he struck back at Maul at almost the same time by grabbing his head and electrocuting him with red lightning at the same time.

    In L''s eyes, seeing the two bodyguards sent by her father who were actually the elite among the elite defeated by Eiji so easily.

    The pink-haired girl widened her eyes, her mouth opened and I don''t know what to say.

    What is certain is that Eiji is very strong!

    No, my fiancиж is very strong!

    L was very excited.

    But looking at her father''s two bodyguards who were now lying charred on the floor.

    She was a little worried.

    Maul and Smutt were her father''s subordinates after all.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them."

    "They just fainted."

    "With their physique, I''m sure they''ll wake up in a few minutes."

    Eiji, who had finished exercising, walked back towards L.

    L who saw him approaching immediately hugged him and patted his body with a worried expression.

    "Eiji... Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. The two bodyguards your father sent didn''t even hurt me a bit." Eiji said that very naturally as if it wasn''t that I was arrogant, but that was the fact.

    "That''s good...but Eiji, how did you know Maul and Smutt were the bodyguards my father sent?"

    L innocently asked, but there was a yful look in her eyes.

    She seemed to remember the two of them ying a game: pretending not to know.

    Eiji didn''t know what game L was ying, but he froze when he heard L''s question.

    [Damn, I forgot L hasn''t mentioned once that these two people I defeated were bodyguards sent by her father!]

    [I know who these two people are from the plot.]

    [In the original work, Rito also had to deal with these two bodyguards of L''s named Maul and Smutt after the ident in the bathroom.]

    [But unlike me, Rito who doesn''t have superpowers naturally doesn''t use violent methods to prevent L from being taken away by force.]

    [So he used the running method while carrying L to escape from Maul and Smutt.]

    [Well... That was in the original work of course. Now, that plot has changed because of me.]

    [More importantly, I have to find a usible reason to answer L''s question!]

    [How do I know Maul and Smutt are the bodyguards L''s father sent? Of course from...]

    "I know from the way those two called you. When they called you L-sama."

    "I have a rough guess that they might be underlings sent by your father to take you home by force because you ran away from the marriage candidate your father arranged."

    "L, that''s the reason why I know... I''m honestly just guessing, do you believe me?"

    Believe in ghost!

    L''s bright smile twitched slightly.

    If I couldn''t hear his inner voice, I would have been fooled by his handsome face that looked convincing when he said that.

    My fiancиж is very good at pretending.

    But I won''t be outdone, I can pretend too!

    With a maximum bright smile, filled with the aura of an innocent little girl.

    Eiji was overwhelmed seeing this smile.

    I feel a little guilty deceiving a girl like L.

    But this is about my secret previous life, so I can''t talk about it.

    "Un, I believe in Eiji~!"

    [Silly girl, don''t trust me so easily....]

    [I feel like a trash who deceived an innocent girl now.]

    Eiji felt depressed, he turned his gaze on the wall of his house which was basically destroyed by the battle earlier and he could see his spacious courtyard without the use of windows.

    That made him even more depressed.

    The night air was blowing...

    The moonlight shone on Eiji and L who looked at each other while embracing.

    For some reason, their faces were getting closer to each other.

    And when L closed her eyes.

    When their lips were about to meet each other.

    Suddenly someone came again at a time like this.

    "L-sama! I came here to fetch you by order of the noble one!"

    "Knowing Maul and Smutt were suddenly offline, I''m afraid something bad happened to you!"

    Both of them gasped.

    Turning to the side, a man in armor entered the house and looked at L with a worried expression.

    L who saw the man''s arrival was surprised.

    "Zastin, you came too!?"

    "Ah, L-sama. Thank goodness you seem to be okay... Hm... But who was that human who hugged you? How dare he hug the princess'' body!"

    "Also, what happened to Maul and Smutt? They copsed looking miserable."

    Zastin looked at Maul and Smutt lying on the floor before looking back at L.

    And then his gaze turned cold as he looked at Eiji.

    Eiji had a dark expression on his face.

    [Why is it that in one day so much troublees my way? It''s only been one day!]

    [Give me a break and enjoy some sweet time with a pretty girl! Author, you dog man!]

    ?{Host, please be patient. Just throw a lightning bolt at Zastin and it should be resolved quickly}.

    Miss System who had been watching the drama for a long time suddenly meowed because she was worried that her host would explode.

    Eiji nodded mentally.

    Good idea Miss System.

    I''ll do it!

    Releasing L from his embrace, he created a red lightning sword in one of his hands.

    This was both a sword and something BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm could throw at his enemies when he was toozy to engage in closebat.

    Zastin became alert, he immediately took out his knight''s sword from its sheath and aimed it at the unusual human in front of him.

    "Don''t worry L-sama, I will save you from the hands of this human!"

    "No, Zastin! You must not fight with Eiji!"

    L suddenly walked forward and stood between the two.

    Eiji fell silent and sighed.

    Meanwhile, Zastin was confused.

    "L-sama, step aside. I''ll save you from this bad guy!"

    "No!"

    "Why?"

    "Because he''s my fiancee!"

    L said that so loudly that Zastin took a step back.

    He looked at L and the human named Eiji back and forth before asking. "Since when?"

    "Since a few hours ago. Eiji proposed to me and I epted." L said with innocently.

    Zastin shook his head. "Even so, your father asked me to take you home."

    "L-sama, please obey ande with me."

    L shook her head.

    "No, I don''t want to go home!"

    "L-sama..."

    "I want to stay with Eiji!"

    "Ugh..."

    Zastin was also getting into trouble now.

    He looked at the human named Eiji who seemed to be favored by his princess.

    Judging from the red lightning sword that suddenly appeared in his hand.

    And from Maul and Smutt who were unconscious on the floor.

    He guessed that the two men were defeated by Eiji.

    So the human named Eiji must be quite strong and not an ordinary human.

    Of all the princess marriage candidates, the human in front of her was probably the best so far.

    But the problem is that the princess''s father doesn''t know yet.

    And Zastin needed to confirm the other party''s eligibility in his own way.

    "L-sama. I won''t force you to go home, but I have a condition."

    "Really? Zastin, what are the conditions!?"

    L smiled, she was very happy to hear that she didn''t have to be forced to go home anymore.

    Zastin smiled wryly at this rebellious princess.

    He looked at Eiji indifferently and said: "The condition is that the human named Eiji is chosen by L-sama as this fiancиж."

    "I want him to duel with me and if he wins, I will surrender to force L-sama to return home."

    "Eh! B-But... Eiji, he..."

    L hesitated, even though she knew Eiji was capable of defeating Maul and Smutt.

    Zastin was his personal bodyguard, the other party was the best swordsman andmander of the royal guard on the Deviluke.

    So in terms of power, Zastin must be much stronger than Maul and Smutt.

    Therefore he was worried that Eiji would not be able to....

    "I agree. L, let me duel with him."

    Eiji patted L''s shoulder and pushed her back gently.

    L was surprised, she was about to ask. But looking at Eiji''s very confident expression.

    She was silent for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    Her gaze said I believe in my fiancиж!

    Zastin, who saw the two, somehow smiled.

    It seemed that L-sama really liked this human named Eiji.

    Even so, he still had to test him!

    Pointing at the other party with his sword, he said: "Human, what is your full name?"

    "Eiji Seiya."

    Eiji replied indifferently as he walked over and stood not far in front of Zastin.

    Zastin nodded.

    "I am Zastin Deviluke, L-sama''s personal bodyguard andmander of the royal troops in the Deviluke Kingdom."

    "As long as you can withstand my three attacks or injure me. You can be considered the winner in this duel."

    "Oh?" Eiji widened his eyes, the other party underestimated me.

    But he nodded, not wanting too much nonsense.

    "Okay, but before that. Can we move? I don''t want my house to be a ruin."

    "..."

    Zastin saw that this house did have many battle scars before he came.

    And if the two fought here, he himself could not guarantee this house would not copse.

    "Okay, then you choose the ce."

    It took less than a minute.

    In the front yard of Eiji''s house which was quite spacious and under the moonlight.

    Eiji and Zastin faced each other there.

    "Are you sure you want to duel here?" Zastin asked.

    "Yes, let''s start right now."

    Zastin nodded.

    "Then you can attack me first."

    "Sure."

    Under the watchful eye of Zastin, and L who was watching on the sidelines.

    Eiji, who had been holding a lightning sword in his hand from the start, immediately threw the sword at Zastin as if it was not a sword at all.

    Who wants to y swordy with normal?

    Just throw the sword, okay?

    Zastin misunderstood.

    He didn''t expect the other party to just throw the sword away!

    Even though the sword shot out extremely fast apanied by terrifying red lightning.

    Zastin was originally very confident to fend off the flying sword. But just as he made a sh to deflect it, his pupils shrank because the lightning sword exploded.

    *Boom!

    The front yard of Eiji''s house was illuminated with red light apanied by the deafening sound of lightning strikes.

    It was only one attack.

    And it Zastin who took the attack.

    He....

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 9: The beautiful senior who came to class

    <h4>Chapter 9: The beautiful senior who came to ss</h4>

    "Then I will return to the kingdom and report to His Majesty about your hand-picked fiancиж, L-sama."

    "Yes Zastin! Be careful on the road and please convinced dad!"

    L waved her hand at Zastin who had many bandages on his body. Behind him were Smutt and Maul who also had many bandages on their bodies.

    After being defeated by Eiji in the duel, Zastin really kept his promise. Eiji who was standing beside L offered to treat their wounds first before leaving.

    Being struck by his red lightning, could cause serious injuries. If it was a normal person, that person would definitely die. But with the Deviluke physique, fortunately they had a certain level of endurance after being hit by his red lightning.

    They mostly fainted and only had a few injuries on their bodies that could still be treated with light treatment.

    Seeing Zastin who boarded the spaceship with Maul and Smutt and hadpletely left.

    Looking at the small point of light in the increasingly distant night sky, Eiji wondered if he was forgetting something?

    "Eiji~ from now on I will live with you!"

    L who had been standing beside him, hugged his hand and smiled happily.

    Eiji also smiled and nodded. "Of course, you''re my fiance. You can stay with me as long as you want."

    "Ehehehe~ Really?"

    "Of course..."

    Who can resist a beautiful fiancижe who wants to live with you?

    Eiji was not one of those people.

    [But seriously, I feel like I''ve forgotten something.]

    [It''s just that what...]

    L tilted her head, she didn''t know what Eiji had forgotten.

    Feeling bored standing outside, even though she did not feel chilled by the night wind due to her Deviluke physique.

    She would rather spend time with Eiji inside the house.

    "Nee nee Eiji, can we go back inside the house now?"

    Eiji turned his head, looked at L who was still wearing his loose shirt and pped his own forehead.

    It was still night.

    The wind outside is quite cold.

    L must be cold, right?

    "I''m sorry, is L cold? Okay, let''s go inside quickly. There are some empty rooms in my house, and I''ll prepare one for you."

    Without waiting for the other party''s answer, Eiji immediately held and pulled the girl''s soft hand.

    "Eh, eh... I''m actually not..."

    "Actually not?"

    Eiji turned his head again with a questioning look at the pink-haired girl.

    L was silent for a moment, but she shook her head with a smile.

    "No, it''s nothing! Hehe~ Eiji, let''s go in quickly! It''s a little cold outside!"

    The blond boy nodded, and resumed walking while holding her hand.

    He didn''t notice the girl''s little lie, and even forgot the other party also had a Deviluke physique that was basically not so vulnerable to the night wind.

    L smiled so wide, she was excited, and felt sweet in her heart when she saw Eiji was so worried about her.

    Although mom had said lying was bad, but somehow she wanted to lie that she felt cold before.

    Eiji who walked back to his house, looked at his house and froze.

    He stopped walking and L also naturally stopped.

    L was confused and asked what was wrong?

    Instead of answering with his mouth.

    Eijiined in his heart.

    [This is what I forgot, right? Zastin and the other two have already left. I forgot to ask them to fix some of the holes in the walls of my house!]

    [Although I can fix it myself with the power of money, but hey... Wouldn''t it be faster to use alien technology? I think the Zastin who brought the space ship has something like that.]

    [But now it''s toote, those guys already left without cleaning up the mess they made in my house!]

    L opened her mouth into an "O" shape, she looked at a part of the wall of Eiji''s house that had a hole in it and pondered while holding her chin

    "Ugh... It''s fine, it''s just that I''m thinking of asking people to repair the wall tomorrow."

    "For now, let''s just ignore it and rest."

    Eiji said that and was about to pull L''s soft hand again.

    The problem of the wall of his house could be thought ofter.

    Now he''s actually quite tired too.

    I want to sleep.

    A lot of plots happened in one day.

    I don''t know which crazy author made him work overtime.

    Oh right, isn''t that the dog author?

    ?{Host, what are you thinking?}

    ''You won''t understand Miss System.''

    Miss System: "..."

    I don''t understand because you don''t want to exin!

    Little Loli somewhere pouted, inting her cheeks in dissatisfaction.

    L who had been pondering finally opened her mouth and said: "Eiji! Leave the matter of your house wall to me!"

    "I can fix it for you!"

    "Huh? L, can you? Have you ever worked as a construction worker before?"

    Eiji suddenly remembered something.

    No, this was actually what he had forgotten!

    [Oh I almost forgot L is a genius scientist.]

    [In the original work, she had a robotpanion named Peke. That little robot has many uses and many items inside its body.]

    [In many episodes of the anime, the little robot is the one who often cleans up the mess that L makes when the girl experiments with the items she makes.]

    [Rito''s house, I don''t know how many times in the original work it was blown up by L, and repaired quickly.]

    [And the one who repaired it was that little robot!]

    [Wait! I almost forgot too! Shouldn''t that little robot have appeared earlier?]

    [She should have appeared before Maul and Smutt!]

    [But where is that little robot now? Can someone tell me? Hey there''s something wrong with the plot order!]

    L''s lips twitched.

    She had no experience as a construction worker, but as expected of her time traveler fiancиж.

    Eiji knew she had a robotpanion named Peke!

    In the original work, Peke seemed to have done a lot of hard work for her.

    Well to be honest now she was also wondering where Peke was?

    Knowing she ran away from home, the little robot should have tried to find her trail and chase her to Earth.

    But where is she now? Her idea to help with Eiji''s house wall problem was actually rted to Peke!

    I just need a certain tool that I once made in that little robot''s pocket to repair the wall of Eiji''s house quickly.

    That was the original idea.

    But since Peke hasn''t found it until now.

    The pink-haired girl, L thought of another idea.

    "Don''t worry Eiji! Give me some time, I can make a sophisticated tool to repair the walls of your house in no time!"

    L was very confident when she said that.

    As a genius scientist, if the thing she needed was not in her hands and difficult to retrieve.

    She just needs to recreate it.

    Eiji knew L was indeed capable of doing what was said.

    But what time is it?

    He shook his head and said: "Let''s think about the wall problem tomorrow."

    "It''ste now, let''s just go to bed."

    ...

    The next day.

    There was no need to prolong the wall problem because L had actually made a sophisticated device that could repair the damage to the wall within an hour.

    And that was this morning, which left Eiji amazed and surprised.

    This heroine was really a genius scientist.

    Thinking about this, I feel even luckier to have such that girl as a fiancижe.

    Luckily L somehow fell in his bathroom instead of the protagonist''s bathroom.

    It seems that some plots can also change, even without his intervention.

    Although he didn''t know why, being a person who didn''t like to make a big deal out of things.

    He naturally just wanted to enjoy his good fortune and work hard to aplish the things in front of him.

    For example right now, during the school lunch break. A girl with long ck hair and sses suddenly came to his ss looking for him.

    "Excuse me, is the student named Eiji Seiya here?"

    Eiji naturally recognized the identity of the girl and got up from his seat.

    "It''s me. Senpai, do you need anything from me?"

    The few students who were still in ss 2A actually had various expressions at this time. From surprise, curiosity, and jealousy.

    The boys in the ss were jealous to see her being sought after by a beautiful third-year senior.

    While the others, Yui for example was frowning.

    She seemed unhappy for some reason.

    As for the protagonist? Are you wondering where Rito is?

    That boy didn''t go to school today because he had a fever so he asked permission to take the day off.

    Eiji smiled amusedly when he first heard this news from the homeroom teacher.

    Of course, he believed Rito was really sick, or rather he might still be traumatized by what he saw in the genjutsu he created yesterday.

    So there was no need to think about Rito''s protagonist for now.

    Fixing the position of her sses, the girl who came for him said: "I''m from the student council. I came here to pick you up because our student council president invited you to her office."

    Many students in the ss were even more surprised, and started whispering to each other.

    What''s going on?

    Why was Eiji-kun summoned by the student council president?

    Did Eiji-kun do something bad to get summoned by the student council president?

    And h h h.

    All sorts of whispers were heard in the ssroom.

    Yui even looked worried, as she happened to be sitting not far from him, and asked in a low voice.

    "Eiji-kun, did you do something that made the student council president call you?"

    Eiji who was about to leave his seat was silent for a moment.

    He looked at Yui with his usual smile and said: "I didn''t, you know yesterday I spent most of the time with you."

    "Yui, how can you suspect a good student like me?"

    Yui stuck out her tongue like a cat, feeling embarrassed by the other students who were staring at them for whispering.

    Eiji shook his head, he walked past Yui and did not forget to whisper into her ear. "If Ie to sste after the lunch break ends."

    "Tell the teacher that I''m at the student council office, okay?"

    Feeling the warm breath and masculine voice in her ear.

    Yui blushed, she red at Eiji, but nodded in response.

    [How cute, Yui.]

    You!

    Yui''s face was getting red, but she couldn''t scold the blonde boy who was teasing her.

    With the current atmosphere in the ssroom, she was too embarrassed to say something at a loud volume to Eiji.

    Besides, what she heard was his inner voice.

    So it would look weird if she suddenly scolded Eiji for teasing her, right?

    After all, from another person''s point of view, Eiji only asked her to tell the teacher if he waste for ss when he went to the student council office.

    Ignoring Yui who looked embarrassed, Eiji continued walking to the girl who came to call him and stood right in front of him.

    "Thene on Senpai. I''ll follow you to the student council office."

    The girl seemed to be a little dazed as she looked at him, but she soon returned to her cold image and nodded.

    "Okay, follow me. Don''t worry, you didn''t do anything bad. The student council president just has something to talk to you about, Eiji-kun."

    "Really? That''s good..."

    The two walked out of the ssroom.

    Eiji walked beside the girl and let her lead the way to the student council office for him.

    "By the way, introductions. My name is Tsubaki Shinra, third year student."

    While walking, Tsubaki also nced at him with a faint smile.

    That girl could be considered very beautiful.

    Besides having long straight ck hair and sses that covered her heterochromic eyes that were colored violet and brown.

    Her face and figure itself were above average. Her breasts reached D-cup, her waist was slender and her legs were also quite long like a model.

    [As expected from one of the heroine in a fanservice-filled franchise like Highschool DxD.]

    [Tsubaki Shinra is undoubtedly a very beautiful girl!]

    [Those Heterochromic eyes look beautiful, I feel like looking at them up close, cough.]

    [What a pity, a beautiful girl like this also has brain problems in the original work.]

    [So just let it out. Better keep a polite distance from her.]

    [I can''t tease her like I tease Yui.]

    "Oh... So your name is Tsubaki Shinra? Then I''ll call you Shinra-senpai."

    Eiji said that with an "oh" expression as if he just knew and just heard the girl''s name for the first time.

    Tsubaki''s lips twitched.

    His acting skills are really good.

    If I hadn''t heard his inner voice, I would have been fooled!

    True to Kaichou''s words, this guy would definitely pretend not to know her when they met; even though he knew a lot about her from the plot in the original work.

    But hearing the other party praising her eyes and her figure in his heart, she was slightly embarrassed and pleased.

    Although the other party also mocked her that he had brain problems in the original work.

    Wait, I have a brain problem?

    What''s going on?

    Am I no less stupid than Rias in the original work?

    Although on the surface she looked calm while leading Eiji to the student council office.

    In her mind, she was really curious about her own plot in the original work!

    Tsubaki wanted to force Eiji to tell her, but her boss had warned her against exposing that she could hear his inner voice.

    At least for now before they saw the situation first.

    Although a little reluctant, she had to be patient and let Eijie to the student council office first.

    Eiji who was still walking beside Tsubaki, frowned and secretly nced at the girl walking beside him suspiciously.

    He wondered why this girl suddenly fell silent?

    After introducing the name.

    You stopped talking and continued walking in silence?

    If that''s all right.

    But why do I feel like a sheep being herded into a tiger''s den?

    As a person who knew the original work, he certainly had some guesses as to why he was summoned to the student council office by Tsubaki.

    I just hope the other party doesn''t provoke me or something.

    If not, don''t me me for hitting a woman.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 10: Beautiful student council president invitation

    <h4>Chapter 10: Beautiful student council president invitation</h4>

    In the student council room.

    A blonde boy sat alone in front of a short ck-haired girl.

    There was also Tsubaki, another ck-haired beauty who stood beside the girl in front of him like a secretary.

    There were only the three of them in the quiet student council room with two steaming cups of hot tea...

    The tea was made by Tsubaki, by the way.

    "Nice tea, Shinra-senpai." said the blonde boy, Eiji who had just taken a small sip from the tea cup in front of him.

    "Thank you. If Eiji-kun wants to refill your teacup, please just say so."

    Tsubaki smiled slightly, although it didn''t show on her face, she actually felt proud of her tea making skills.

    I''m quite happy that this time traveler likes my tea.

    Eiji looked at Tsubaki who secretly looked happy that he was praising her tea with a funny look.

    [I wonder if Tsubaki already has a boyfriend? If not, maybe I can...]

    "Cough, cough!" The girl sitting in front of him suddenly gave him with sharp look.

    As for Tsubaki? She nced the other way with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    In her mind, she sneered.

    Who was it not long ago that said he wanted to avoid me because I had brain problems in the original work?

    Man, you are so inconsistent.

    "...." Eiji.

    [What''s wrong with you two?]

    "Student Eiji Seiya, right? Please don''t stare too much at my secretary. You can do thatter, but for now please focus on me."

    The girl who said that was practically very beautiful.

    With ck hair cut in a short bob style and sses covering her violet eyes.

    Although her expression looks cold and serious, her beauty is above average and not inferior to Tsubaki.

    [Another DxD heroine, although it is a pity that her figure is underdeveloped in the chest.]

    "Huh? Why did the air conditioner in this room suddenly be so cold?"

    Eiji subconsciously asked, although with his current power the cold temperature at this level would not trouble him.

    But I still want to ask.

    Maybe the air conditioner in the student council office suddenly broke down?

    "Haha don''t worry, the air conditioner in the student council office might be a little broken." The girl sitting in front of her said withughter, but her eyes didn''t look like they wereughing at all.

    Her slightly dark expression like someone who had just been offended by someone.

    The cold temperature in the room was caused by a bit of her magic leaking out.

    Tsubaki pursed her lips, she nced to the side while stifling a giggle.

    Eiji-kun, you''re very brave.

    If it was anyone else, they would have been cklisted by Kaichou for daring toment on her breasts.

    Eiji was confused, where did he know the girl in front of him suddenly felt...annoyed at him?

    But I didn''t say anything that could upset her, right?

    Hey heroine this doesn''t make sense.

    Right?

    The girls from that franchise have brain problems!

    Yui in ss and L waiting for me at home are still better than them.

    "Well..." The short ck-haired girl sighed. It seemed like she could quickly calm herself down, forget the past resentment and said: "I''ll introduce myself first before we start talking."

    "My name Sona Shitori, a third-year student and the student council president of this school."

    "And beside me, although I know it seems like student Eiji has already gotten acquainted with Tsubaki. But I will mention that Tsubaki is my secretary in the student council."

    "There are also other student council members, but they are in their respective sses."

    [I know that. Your name is Sona Shitori? Not Sona Sitri? Hehe that''s a pretty funny fakest name.]

    [Student Council member? Everyone in the student council is a devil, just like the people in Rias'' ult research club.]

    [In this school, in the original work it was mentioned that Sona and Rias were the supervisors of Kuoh city and they basically made the school their headquarters.]

    [Most of the DxD heroines gather at this school. And it''s really convenient for the protagonist who also goes to school here because he doesn''t have to go far to woo the heroines.]

    [Sona and Tsubaki, although it hasn''t been mentioned that they are also part of the protagonist''s harem.]

    [Sona, I know this girl in the original work is also fascinated by protagonist.]

    [And Tsubaki? If I''m not mistaken, she will fall in love with a blond gay who is in the Rias''s group. Um... What was his name? I kind of forgot, but Tsubaki is definitely in love with that blond gay boy.]

    [What made meugh was that Tsubaki''s love was unrequited because the blond gay liked protagonist! Ahahaha! Although it''s not so obvious, but the blonde boy in the Rias group is indeed less interested in women].

    [Only when with the protagonist, he somehow blushed which made my eyes hurt when watching the anime version.]

    [I also remember, in the novel version if I''m not mistaken that gay blond boy somehow turned into a woman for a while and yes. He had a pretty romantic moment with the protagonist].

    [Damn I don''t want to remember this!]

    "So Shitori-senpai? As you know. I''m a student who just transferred to this school yesterday."

    Eiji smiled kindly, but he was confused as to why Sona and Tsubaki''s expressions suddenly looked ugly?

    Sona''s expression became ugly because she heard Eiji''s inner voice that revealed many things.

    Putting aside her devil identity which she actually guessed that Eiji must already know as a time traveler.

    I deliberately pretended to use a fake name during the previous introduction because I also didn''t want to be known to be able to hear his inner voice.

    The point is not to make Eiji suspect something is wrong.

    But what''s wrong with her who also seems to be involved with protagonist who is said to be very perverted?

    After hearing Eiji''s inner voice from yesterday, she had certainly investigated about all the protagonists in this school.

    Including Issei Hyudou in the first year, he had also investigated the protagonist of another franchise named Yuuki Rito in the second year.

    Due to knowing their identities, especially Issei.

    She had investigated that Issei Hyudou was really a pervert, and one of the trio of perverts who were notorious for peeping into the girls'' changing rooms at this school.

    Knowing in the original work, she, Sona Sitri would be fascinated by such a man.

    She felt very unhappy, even a little disgusted.

    By the way she felt Tsubaki had a worse plot than her.

    ncing to the side, sure enough the girl also had an expression that was no less ugly than hers.

    Right now, Tsubaki wanted to hit the head of the dog author who wrote the plot with his feet.

    Why is another heroine involved with the protagonist, while I''m involved with the gay blonde boy in the Rias group?

    Although the protagonist isn''t better either, but I find the gay blond boy more disgusting!

    Wait for the blonde boy in the Rias group?

    Isn''t that Yuuto Kiba? Although I know he looks uninterested in women and would rather improve his sword skills which I even secretly admire a little.

    Maybe she does have a bit of a crush on Yuuto who is one year younger than her and has a handsome face that matches her aesthetics.

    But in the original work, she got the green hat because Yuuto is actually a gay who likes protagonist?

    Even when he suddenly became a woman, he had romantic moments with protagonist!?

    There is no need to mention the details of how romantic it is.

    But she in the original work sounds very pathetic.

    Tsubaki was so upset, she immediately killed her little crush on Yuuto.

    Forget Yuuto Kiba.

    There are still many handsome men in this world.

    For example Eiji-kun who was sitting in front of Sona.

    Although both are blonde like Yuuto, Eiji is actually much more handsome.

    Unlike Yuuto''s figure that looks slim and rather feminine, Eiji looks athletic with muscles that are not too big and do not look small.

    His figure was tall and had broad shoulders, even from her position. Tsubaki could see that Eiji''s arms looked very strong, and it made her wonder what his figure looked like when he was not wearing clothes?

    Tsubaki was a little embarrassed when she thought of this.

    But isn''t the other party also interested in her?

    From his inner voice, Eiji wondered if she had a boyfriend or not.

    Wouldn''t that be enough?

    "...." Eiji felt that the atmosphere in this room had be very strange.

    Putting aside Sona who was still looking at him strangely, but what was wrong with Tsubaki''s wolf gaze?

    I feel Tsubaki suddenly became more interested in me.

    Is it just a hallucination?

    ?{.....}

    In a certain room whose location is unknown.

    Miss System was watching the drama with a smirk on her face.

    She didn''t forget to eat the popcorn and drink the strawberry vored milk she had just ordered from Go Food & Drink Dimensional.

    By the way I wonder when host checked his reward?

    Should I remind him? Oh, never mind~

    I''ll tell himter when he gets home from school.

    Sona pretended to cough. "Ahem!"

    The atmosphere in the student council office returned to normal and Tsubaki stopped with her wolfish gaze.

    Eiji shuddered a little with thetter, fortunately Sona had a high EQ to pretend to cough.

    [Good job Sona!]

    "???" Sona.

    I''m honestly a little confused by this time traveler.

    But whatever, it''s kind of fun to suddenly be praised.

    With a faint smile on her face, she put aside the matter of the protagonist and the brainless plot and said: "Eiji-kun, may I call you like that?"

    "Sure, it''s nice to have a pretty girl like Shitori-senpai call me by my first name."

    "Oh, by the way Shinra-senpai too."

    I don''t know why, Eiji suddenly spoke so sweetly that the two girls were silent and secretly happy.

    This man/time traveler is quite nice.

    Sona and Tsubaki thought.

    Sona perked up a little and said, "Thank you, by the way you must be curious why a student council president like me called you here, right?

    [Not really.]

    "Un, I''m very curious why the student council president called me." Eiji said from his mouth which was in stark contrast to his inner voice.

    Sona rolled her eyes.

    This man was very two-faced, but that was okay.

    I understand everyone has their own secrets.

    It''s natural that you want to pretend.

    And I will also pretend not to hear your inner voice.

    "Actually, one of my purposes in inviting you here is to invite you to join the student council, Eiji-kun."

    Eiji was about to open his mouth, it seemed like he wanted to refuse but Sona immediately raised her hand to interrupt.

    "...."

    Sona continued. "Don''t rush to refuse."

    "As I said earlier. Inviting you to the student council is only one of my goals, and my other goal is..."

    [What''s with the dramatic pause? Just say it and I''ll refuse.]

    Sona''s lips twitched, she sighed.

    A little unhappy that the other party was so eager to reject her before she finished her words.

    Isn''t it nice talking to a pretty girl like me?

    There''s also Tsubaki.

    Aren''t you happy to be in the same room with two pretty girls?

    Even the protagonist you mentioned has never received an opportunity like this.

    "I saw that Eiji-kun seemed reluctant to join the student council. Is that true?"

    Eiji nodded. "Un, sorry Shitori-senpai. I''m really not interested in joining any club for now."

    Sona was relieved to hear this, although it was a bit difficult. But it proved that she wasn''t the only one who would be rejected if she wanted to invite Eiji to her student council club.

    Rias, that red-haired girl would also at least have trouble inviting Eiji to join her club.

    But if the conditions she offered were normal of course.

    Sona was confident, she definitely needed to offer something that would make person like time travelers interested in joining her group.

    "Too bad... Eiji-kun isn''t interested in joining the club."

    "But what about!"

    Sona suddenly stood up, her violet eyes seemed to glow and the room suddenly became rather dark.

    Oh wait, the room was dark because Tsubaki quickly closed the window and turned on the lights.

    [Tsubaki... What are you doing? Is it necessary to close the window?]

    Tsubaki pretended to cough, a little embarrassed, but she smiled with her heterochromic eyes that also shone slightly.

    You guys y special effects to pretend to be cool?

    Eiji looked at the two with a funny look.

    Even so, he was also a little wary and adjusted his sitting position to make it somewhat easy to move at any time.

    As if realizing his vignce, Sona smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we have no intention of hurting you or anything like that."

    "We just want to reveal our true identity."

    "Oh?" Eiji raised his eyebrows, he did not expect the other party to immediately want to tell him that she and her group were devils.

    Although he already knew, he was pretending to be curious now.

    Sona knew Eiji was only pretending to be curious, but it didn''t matter because this was necessary so she could persuade him to join her group.

    So with one breath, she revealed her devil wings.

    Tsubaki also did the same.

    Then Sona said: "You see the wings on our backs? Those are the wings that devils have."

    "Actually we, or let''s just say all the student council members in this school are devils."

    "But not like the evil devils that are often told in fairy tales."

    "Devils like us are actually not that evil. Other than our wings, most of our appearances are human-like."

    "This is the original appearance of me and Tsubaki."

    "Are you afraid of our original appearance, Eiji-kun?"

    Eiji shook his head. "No, you guys look even sexier with that pair of ck bat-like wings."

    Sona and Tsubaki smiled slightly.

    They were somewhat relieved that Eiji did not look scared or disgusted when he saw their wings.

    As expected of a time traveler.

    He must be used to seeing supernatural creatures, right?

    "So now what? I now know the student council is the headquarters of the devil in this school."

    "What is the real purpose of you inviting me here? Don''t tell me you want to eat me?"

    Tsubaki giggled. "Of course not, Eiji-kun. Devils like us don''t eat human flesh."

    "Actually, we also eat and drink like humans."

    "It''s just that we are supernatural beings that have more power than humans.

    Sona nodded. "What Tsubaki said is true."

    "Actually the reason why I invited you here is to invite you to join my peerage or let''s call it my group."

    She exined the details of the peerage and the chess piece that could make humans into devils to Eiji before continuing.

    "Just like Tsubaki used to be human before reincarnating into a devil using my Queen''s pieces."

    "Eiji-kun, you seem to have a hidden power which is most likely Sacred Gear."

    "You might be wondering what Sacred Gear is? Let me exin, Sacred Gear is..."

    Before Sona exined more.

    Eiji was toozy to hear anymore knowledge that he basically already knew from the original work and said: "You mean this thing?"

    Sona who was interrupted by Eiji froze.

    Tsubaki was the same.

    Not because they were angry or anything like that, but they were surprised by the object that suddenly appeared in Eiji''s hand.

    At the moment it appeared in Eiji''s hand, the student council office was immediately illuminated by golden light!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 11: This is my Excalibur

    <h4>Chapter 11: This is my Excalibur</h4>

    That golden light was not just ordinary light, but also exuded an extremely powerful holy power.

    Golden specks like fairy dust were also flying around in the room.

    Making anyone who saw this, even supernatural beings like Sona and Tsubaki open their mouths in awe.

    But realized the golden light contained a divine power that was probably stronger than those angels.

    Sona and Tsubaki panicked.

    They''re devils after all!

    A devil''s weakness is holy power.

    Even being exposed to holy power/elements won''t make them turn to dust like vampires who are afraid of sunlight.

    But it still weakens them to some extent depending on how strong the holy power is.

    Both girls instinctively wanted to hide behind objects or anything that made them feel safe.

    "It''s toote..." Sona said while covering her face with the report paper.

    "No, Kaichou. I actually feel fine." Tsubaki corrected the position of her sses and said calmly.

    "Huh? But the holy power... Um, you''re right." Sona checked the state of her body and said: "This holy power strangely has no debuff effect on devils."

    Tsubaki nodded, her gaze returning to what Eiji was holding.

    The golden light slowly subsided and after disappearing, the figure of a silver long sword with a blue and gold hilt appeared.

    The sword looked very beautiful, and devil like Sona. She could feel a very strong holy power, she didn''t know how strong it was, but she was sure it was even more terrifying than all the Holy Swords possessed by those Church people.

    As a person who had secretly collected power information from various supernatural factions living in Japan.

    Although it was rather superficial, she was sure that the sword in Eiji''s hand was not one of the Holy Swords in the Church.

    The appearance of the sword was the first time she had seen it.

    Even from the Sacred Gear list that she remembered perfectly, she was sure that sword wasn''t on the list either.

    Was it really Sacred Gear or just a sword that Eiji could summon?

    "Eiji-kun, this sword... Is this really Sacred Gear?"

    Eiji also looked at the sword in his own hand curiously.

    After all this was the first time he summoned the Excalibur he got from the system.

    I have to say that it''s really cool.

    And when I held it, I knew it was very powerful.

    If he really went all out with this sword and made a sh.

    I''m afraid it would be easy to cut this school in half, right?

    Eiji immediately dispelled the crazy idea in his mind, looked at Sona and said: "Yes, I believe this thing is what you mean by Sacred Gear."

    "This thing has long been inside my body, or rather my soul and the first time I learned of this was when I was studying abroad."

    Eiji lied without blinking his eyes.

    His expression while saying that looked very natural as if lying was like breathing for him.

    Sona and Tsubaki almost believed this, but not after the blonde boy''s inner voice was heard.

    [I''m lying, cough. I''m a time traveler after all, isn''t it natural to have cheating stuff on my body?]

    [But it''s true that this sword is Sacred Gear connected to my soul.]

    Miss System upgraded this sword, but he himself wasn''t sure what was different about this sword other than it being linked to his soul?

    ?{Host''spatibility with that sword will be absolutely perfect and there is no need to fulfill some troublesome requirements like in the original work.}

    ?{And that sword has now be a kind of EX growth type magic sword with unlimited potential as the host''s strength grows.}

    ?{If in the future host reaches a power that can destroys, then this sword can also do the same with one swing.}

    ?{If the host reaches a level that can destroy stars, then this sword can also do so.}

    ?{After being reconstructed into Sacred Gear it also of course has a Bnce Breaker mode which when released is several times stronger than the original work.}

    Miss System''s exnation had a quite arrogant tone like a middle schooler showing off her homework because getting a 100 in school.

    As for the original work? Eiji certainly knew which franchise this sword came from.

    It''s just that I''m a little doubtful if this sword is that strong?

    I haven''t tried it yet anyway.

    Sona and Tsubaki looked at Eiji tly.

    This bastard lied without blinking.

    Also what do you mean it''s normal for time travelers to have cheating goods?

    That tone... That''s the tone a versailles uses!

    Doesn''t that mean you have a lot of things you''re hiding besides that sword.

    Sona who was smart guessed this, and actually she was only a little surprised because previously she had also seen Eiji defeat the protagonist Rito with another power that she herself was not sure what it was.

    The point is that this time traveler has many secrets!

    And that only made her want him in her group even more!

    "So that''s it." Sona nodded, she pretended not to see through Eiji''s lies and said: "Just by looking at it, I can feel that the sword contains a very strong holy power."

    "Holy power?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    "Un." Sona exined, "Holy power is usually possessed by supernatural beings such as Angels or fallen Angels. There are also some humans who can use holy power by using the Holy Sword owned by the Church faction."

    "It seems like there are quite a few supernatural factions in this world."

    Sona nodded again. "Yes, besides devils like us who are from the devil faction. There are also factions of angels, fallen angels, youkai and gods. Thetter is also divided into several and it''s long enough to go behind do you want to hear it?"

    "No, thank you."

    Eiji immediately shook his head and refused.

    [I know a lot of the original work, why do I have to hear it again?]

    Sona and Tsubaki smiled wryly.

    If you''re saying that, why are you even asking.

    Oh right, you still want to pretend.

    "By the way Eiji-kun, what''s the name of that Sacred Gear?" Tsubaki asked curiously, she even walked up to Eiji and looked at the sword in his hand from a close distance.

    If you look closely, the sword has lines like an unknownnguage but looks beautiful.

    Sona also saw it from a close distance, but did not dare to touch it because she knew that inside that thing there was a sacred power that might be enough to blow up the city?

    She wasn''t sure how scary it was.

    But it was better not to touch it because she still remembered she was a devil.

    Even if it was the Holy Sword of the church, many devils who had tried to steal those swords from the church admitted that they would be in pain when touching it.

    What about the sword in Eiji''s hand? I''m afraid if a devil tried to touch it; they would die on the spot.

    That was just spection of course, and would probably be proven if Eiji suddenly shed at them with the sword.

    But Sona, and even Tsubaki believed that Eiji would not try to hurt them intentionally.

    Somehow they believed that Eiji would not do such a thing.

    "..." Eiji.

    Seeing these beautiful girls looking at his sword from such a close distance.

    I feel a little strange.

    The atmosphere was somehow ambiguous.

    The fragrant odor of the two girls didn''t help either, making him have the evil idea to reveal his true sword.

    ?{No, host. What are you going to do!}

    Miss System shouted in panic.

    Well Miss System, I was just kidding~

    ?{....}

    Eiji smiled and said to the two girls surrounding him. "The name of this sword is Sword of Promised Victory, or it can also be called Excalibur."

    ""Excalibur!?""

    Sona and Tsubaki were surprised by the name of the sword.

    That''s because...

    "Wait, Eiji-kun. Are you sure this is the name of your Sacred Gear? How did you know?" Sona asked.

    Eiji answered: "From the sword itself."

    As if to support his lie, his Excalibur trembled slightly and shed several times with golden light.

    "...."

    Seriously?

    Sona fixed the position of her sses, Eiji wondered how many times he had seen a girl make such a move today?

    [By the way, looking at Sona''s face up close. That oval face looks really cute, reminds me of a certain episode in the anime that featured Sona in a magical girl costume.]

    [Hahaha! If I remember correctly, it was Sona''s older sister who urged Sona to do a magical girl cosy that made the people at school smile.]

    [It waster revealed that even though Sona seemed to dislike wearing magical girl costumes.]

    [Secretly, when she was alone in her bedroom. Sona would sometimes do some funny poses while wearing the magical girl costume in front of the mirror].

    [If Sona''s older sister knows that her younger sister also likes magical girl. I don''t know how excited she would be]

    "Nani!?" Sona suddenly shouted, her face looking panicked and flushed like a little girl caught stealing candy.

    She looked at Eiji with her purple eyes filled with shame.

    Damn, this guy, how did he know her little secret?

    Ah right, he''s a damn time traveler!

    He''s been watching anime with characters like her in them.

    Naturally, he must know all her secrets, right?

    Fortunately Eiji seemed to have no intention of exposing other people''s secrets, at least not from his mouth.

    If it was from his inner voice, she didn''t have to worry about her older sister knowing what embarrassing things she sometimes did in her bedroom.

    Knowing that her younger sister who always disliked magical girls and said that it was too childish actually liked the same thing as her older sister secretly.

    I''m going to lose face!

    Sona felt very embarrassed just thinking that such a scene would happen.

    Luckily her secret is still safe, right?

    It doesn''t matter if Eiji finds out because what else could it be?

    The other party, time traveler who watched her anime.

    Just...

    "Pfft!"

    Sona''s expression darkened, she almost forgot the girl next to her could also hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    "Tsubaki..."

    "Huh? Yes, Kaichou. Can I help you?" Tsubaki''s lips trembled, it was obvious that she was holding backughter.

    I didn''t expect my boss, who was always serious and presented a mature image, to secretly like the same hobby as her older sister, who she always mocked for being too childish.

    Sona, are you embarrassed?

    Although she didn''t know what Tsubaki was thinking right now. Sona was sure the girl wasughing at herself in her mind.

    Bastard...

    She gave Tsubaki a sharp look as if to say don''t you dare say anything about what you just heard.

    Tsubaki nodded, of course she would definitely obey her Sona''s orders.

    After all, the other party was the same king as her boss.

    Okay, I understand.

    But you can''t stop me fromughing in my mind.

    Hahaha!

    Sona, Sona...

    "..." Sona knew her Queen was stillughing at her secretly.

    Damn, she would have to punish that girlter.

    For now...

    She looked at Eiji who had deactivated his Sacred Gear, spending his tea in a hurry.

    "Eiji-kun, where are you going?

    Eiji pretended to look at the clock on his cell phone and said: "Back to ss? I''m afraid the teacher will be angry that I''m sote back to ss."

    With a smile on his face, he was about to walk to the exit, but one of his hands was held back by Sona''s gentle hand.

    Tsubaki was also standing in front of him with her breasts up as if to say I''m blocking your way and you can go ahead and I''ll just catch you...with a look that resembled a she-wolf.

    [These evil girls! Let this handsome boy go!]

    Eiji shouted in his mind, on the surface he said: "Um... Can you guys please let me go? I remember you guys previously said devils don''t eat humans or something."

    Tsubaki smiled. "Don''t worry, we really won''t eat you, Eiji-kun. It''s just that Kaichou hasn''t finished talking to you yet."

    "Right Eiji-kun, I haven''t finished talking to you yet. Please wait a moment."

    Sona said that and stopped holding Eiji''s hand to prove that she really meant no harm.

    Eiji also knew this, just... I know what this girl wants and I refuse!

    Please don''t force me, okay?

    I''m actually reluctant to beat up a pretty girl.

    "Alright Shintori-senpai. What exactly do you want from me? Want me to join your peerage and be a devil? I refuse."

    Sona sighed, disappointed and a little sad but she still hadn''t given up!

    "Don''t rush to refuse... Eiji-kun. I can offer you many benefits if you will join my peerage."

    "Oh?" Eiji feigned interest and said: "What are the benefits you mean?"

    Sona smiled and exined. "If you are willing to join my peerage."

    "I can give you a lot of money and..."

    Eiji shook his head. "Not interested, I actually have quite a lot of money."

    Sona smiled wryly, ah I knew this would be difficult.

    "If you be a devil, you can live long for about a thousand years more."

    "Not interested."

    "..."

    "How about I give you some magical artifacts? My devil family, the Sitri Family in the underworld has..."

    "Sorry Senpai, but I''m still not interested."

    Eiji scratched his cheek slightly, he hoped this heroine understood.

    "How about beauty? If you''re willing it''s not impossible to make me your woman."

    "Kaichou, are you serious?"

    The other side, Tsubaki was surprised, she didn''t expect Sona to go this far to recruit Eiji.

    This price was definitely higher than other members of Sona''s peerage, even her.

    But when thinking about Eiji''s identity and power as a mysterious time traveler.

    She felt this price was reasonable enough to bind Eiji to the same ship as them.

    Sona had a serious expression, she had certainly considered this price and even though she hadn''t fallen in love with Eiji yet.

    She had liked him enough so far and it was not bad to have the other party as her husband.

    With Eiji''s mysterious appearance and power as a time traveler.

    Even she, Sona Sitri was tempted.

    Her face flushed slightly, but she tried to look at the blonde boy in front of her seriously.

    "I..." Eiji hesitated, he was actually surprised Sona would go this far to recruit him.

    [Crazy, but it''s a pity. If you use beauty tricks to get me.]

    [You failed, after all there are still many other beautiful girls who are as beautiful as you, Sona.]

    [There''s L waiting at my house, and there''s also Yui who''s just a matter of time before... Cough, the point is I definitely won''t be tempted by Sona''s offer to...]

    I don''t know why, but suddenly Sona grabbed Tsubaki''s shoulder and said boldly. "If you agree, you can also get Tsubaki! After all, in the supernatural world, it''s normal to have a harem."

    "Sona, you, you..."

    Tsubaki didn''t expect Sona to sell her out like this, but strangely she wasn''t angry and didn''t really mind if the subject was Eiji.

    Her face reddened, her silence only made Sona nod and be more confident in her decision.

    "See, Tsubaki doesn''t seem to mind."

    "How about Eiji-kun, are you interested now?"

    Sona smiled, that smile looked sexy like a devil disying her natural charm.

    Eiji was not affected by her smile, he smiled slightly and nced at a chessboard lying on the table.

    He remembered in the original work Sona liked to y chess and used the game as a shield and rules to decide who was worthy of being her husband.

    Although it was good that Sona was tempted by him, just by seeing a bit of his power and maybe also because of his good looks.

    But that''s not enough, he wants her topletely surrender to him and fall in love with him.

    Tsubak is the same, I don''t just want her body.

    I want everything.

    Be it their hearts or their bodies.

    And it''s actually a good opportunity to change the plot and get other rewards from the system!

    "How about we y chess? If Senpai wins, I wouldn''t mind joining your peerage, even without your previous offer."

    "!!!"

    Hearing this, Sona widened her eyes in surprise.

    Tsubaki too, she was shocked and looked at Eiji as if he was crazy.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 12: Sona: I will win and you will be mine

    <h4>Chapter 12: Sona: I will win and you will be mine</h4>

    "Did you mean what you said, Eiji-kun?"

    Sona had a serious expression on her face, even a little cold and said: "Chess is my favorite game, so you''d better not underestimate my skill in ying it."

    "There is still a chance to retreat, why didn''t you ept my offer earlier?"

    "That''s right Eiji-kun, Kaichou is actually an unbeatable Grandmaster in chess." Tsubaki added, she was actually worried about this time traveler being too arrogant and harming himself.

    Although the two seemed to underestimate him in the chess game, Eiji knew they were also worried about him for betting on a game they thought was impossible for him to win.

    It was natural for Sona to be arrogant when it came to chess, after all since she was a child. The girl was indeed invincible and continued to beat every person or marriage suitor who challenged her in chess.

    For Sona, chess was a game that could decide her future and if she lost to someone - especially a guy. She had to marry that man and couldn''t refuse because she had vowed that any man who could beat her in chess; she would make him her husband.

    Many men have tried to challenge Sona in the chess game, not only because they are greedy for Sona''s beauty, but they are more greedy to be the son-inw of the Sitri Family in the underworld.

    In the underworld, the supernatural world, the Sitri family was indeed one of the strongest noble families and had very high prestige there.

    So naturally many people wanted to join that family by marrying the youngdy Sitri.

    However, so far no one has ever managed to beat Sona in a game of chess.

    Unfortunately, there will be one person who manages to do so today.

    Who will it be?

    Of course it''s me.

    ?{Host, you''re so confident. Are you sure you can win? Why not wait for the system to reward you with god-level chess skills?}

    ''And when will that happen?

    ?{Well... I''m not sure. After all, the rewards of the system are random}.

    ''Then forget it. I don''t need the system''s help in this matter.''

    ''Just so you know, my chess skills are actually not bad.''

    ''Miss System, you don''t seem to know who I was in my previous life.''

    ?{Eh.. Yes, I do not know who you were in your previous life. I don''t have ess to read your memories from previous lives.}

    Miss System was honest, she really didn''t know.

    Eiji smiled, he didn''t answer.

    Miss System rolled her eyes, does this person also want to pretend to be mysterious with his system?

    Staring at Sona, Eiji looked very confident and said: "Thank you for worrying about me, but please don''t underestimate me."

    "Even if I lose, it just means that my chess skills are indeed worse than Shitori-senpai."

    "So it shouldn''t matter, right? If I lose I''ll join your group and if I win..."

    "If you win?" Sona smiled slightly.

    Eiji also did the same, he narrowed his eyes, looked into Sona''s purple eyes and said: "If I win, I just want Senpai to not force me to join your group anymore."

    "Eh, that''s it?" Sona widened her eyes, actually she thought Eiji would be more greedy.

    For example he didn''t want to join her group, but he wanted her and Tsubaki to be his women.

    Tsubaki also widened her eyes, she looked at Eiji''s face as if to see if this man was serious?

    Eiji nodded calmly. "Un, I''m serious."

    Sona bit her lip, she felt very upset.

    Was it because the other party was so uninterested in joining her group, or was he really uninterested in her and Tsubaki?

    Impossible.

    I can''t believe this man isn''t interested in their beauty.

    Although I have never seen such a beautiful girl named L who was mentioned in his inner voice.

    But for the girl named Yui who is in the same ss as Eiji, she knows her looks and is very confident that she is not inferior to her!

    Although I''m a littlecking in the chest department, but there''s Tsubaki to make up for thatck.

    This situation is like you buying one pretty doll at a toy store, but the toy store keeper gives you two pretty dolls!

    Are you still not greedy for that?!

    Also, you''re too confident.

    In a game of chess, I, Sona Sitri am invincible.

    Want to fight with me in this game?

    I will beat you and you will be mine then and there.

    For some reason, Sona had dark thoughts of making this time traveler kneel down and lick her feet.

    She had to make this handsome blond boy realize how beautiful she was and not look down on her.

    She had to make the other party regret his stupidity for not epting her offer earlier.

    Obviously I gave the easier path earlier, but the other party wanted to take the hard path to provoke me in a game of chess.

    She will definitely win this game.

    As for thinking she will lose? Sona doesn''t think she will lose and has to worry about the vow she made since childhood.

    After all, she is the one who will win in this game.

    "Good, very good." Sona pped her hands, she immediately sat on the sofa and opened the chessboard on the table.

    After setting it up, she looked at Eiji seriously.

    "Then let''s get started."

    Eiji sat facing each other with Sona, he stared at the chessboard in front of him lightly.

    "White or ck?" Sona asked expressionlessly.

    Eiji pretended to think for a while before saying, "White".

    Sona nodded, turning the side of the chessboard. She had the ck pieces, while Eiji had the white pieces on his side.

    "You can move first."

    "...Okay."

    [This girl really underestimates me.]

    Sona smiled faintly, there was arrogance in her violet eyes.

    Of course, I''ll win in the end anyway and you''ll be mine.

    Eiji shrugged, the more arrogant Sona was during the game, the better for him.

    To get the heart of a girl like Sona, you have to break her arrogance first and make her see that you are the first guy who managed to beat her in the game that she has always been proud of.

    After that not only will her heart flutter, you will make a deep impression on her heart.

    Although it was unsure whether or not the other party would fall in love with him immediately, Eiji was sure that after that Sona would often think of him in a daze and willingly give in to him.

    There would be no rejection, Sona would definitely be enthusiastic to pursue him at that time.

    ?{Host, were you a love maniptor in your previous life? How many women have fallen victim to you?}

    ''Nonsense, Miss System. What are you talking about? In my previous life I was just a good person who knew how to enjoy life.''

    ?{....}

    Seeing Eiji and Sona who had started topete, Tsubaki casually brewed some more tea for the two.

    After that she stood beside Sona and watched the match.

    Who would win and who would lose?

    At first Tsubaki believed Sona would definitely win, she knew how good her boss''s skills were that could make professional chess yers blush and run away with their money.

    But after a few minutes, Tsubaki widened her eyes, she looked at Eiji in horror.

    Sona''s forehead was sweating, she stared at the chessboard and the blonde boy in front of her in disbelief.

    Her arrogant gaze was long gone and reced with an insanely focused gaze.

    Her brain was spinning, it kept spinning so fast that some of the nutrients and energy in her body went to her brain instead of her chest.

    Eiji''s soldiers were ferocious and cunning.

    He set traps with a smile on his face, making themanders in her army fooled.

    In just a few minutes all the horsemen and some of her soldiers were killed.

    The queen was surrounded with many long swords in her face.

    King Sona could only watch as her Queen was harassed by the enemy soldiers.

    She ordered the few remaining warriors to save her, but it was useless.

    King Eiji was so cunning, he had blocked all avenues of escape.

    No matter how much Sona twisted her brain, she couldn''t find a way to escape.

    Her Queen had long been abused by Eiji''s soldiers, and her King could only watch by the side of the road.

    How despicable!

    Shameless!

    She stared at the blonde boy in front of her in horror.

    Eiji smiled, showing off his white teeth.

    "Senpai, why not give up and admit your defeat?"

    "No! I, I can definitely find a way to save my Queen from the dirty hands of your soldiers!"

    Sona bit her thumb, and continued to think hard while looking at her Queen who was surrounded by white soldiers.

    The King was no better, he was also surrounded.

    Her current situation was really at a dead end.

    The King knelt down, had a green hat and could only watch his Queen being harassed by enemy soldiers.

    What should I do?

    What should I do?

    Is there really no way out?

    Tsubaki, who was watching from the side had a strange expression.

    These people kept saying the Queen was harassed by the enemy soldiers.

    As the one who is actually also the Queen in Sona''s peerage, I feel a little embarrassed.

    Who was harassed by the soldiers?

    You guys didn''t imagine it was me, did you?

    ...

    On the other side.

    When Sona and Eiji were busy ying chess.

    Ignoring the teachers who are still teaching in ss.

    People like Sona are clearly abusing her status as student council president to skip ss.

    Eiji was the same, he would only me the student council for not letting him return to ss if the teacher scolded him.

    The people in the ult research club were the same.

    Rias currently has a face that is red with anger.

    She stared at the people standing at the door of her club as if forming a blockade of people with annoyance.

    "Sona is so cunning, how dare she order almost all of her peerage to block the door of my club."

    "Absolutely despicable!"

    The leader of the group, the white-haired girl named Momo Hanakai who was also a Sona''s Bishop said: "Sorry Rias, but this is Kaichou''s order."

    "Please be patient, it''s only for a moment."

    "A moment!? It''s been almost an hour since my group and I were locked up in my own club. In this time, do you think I don''t know your King is courting a very good transfer student to join her peerage?"

    "She even used her body and her Queen''s body to seduce that transfer student."

    "Heh, shameless!

    Riasughed angrily, her blood-red hair flying rather wildly in the air.

    Akeno, the short white-haired girl named Koneko and the blonde boy named Yuuto Kiba stood beside Rias with unhappy expressions and ready to fight at any time as long as Rias gave the order.

    Momo, who was leading the other members of Sona''s peerage frowned.

    She didn''t know how Rias knew what Sona was doing.

    And she honestly didn''t know if Sona and Tsubaki really went that far to use their bodies to recruit the transfer students in question either.

    Momocked knowledge of the details, and she was only given the mission by Sona, her King to block Rias and her group for as long as possible.

    Don''t let Rias and her group out of the ult research club, at least until Sona contacts her that her mission has beenpleted.

    So here she was, lining up with the other members of Sona''s peerage to block the doors of the ult research club and the people inside.

    "Please do not speak ill of Kaichou, Rias."

    "Even if she really did, you and your group should still stay here for a while."

    With an expressionless face, Momo said that calmly.

    Rias pointed at Momo''s face in annoyance. "You, you.. if you and the others don''t step aside right now, I''ll..."

    "Rias, we''re still at school. ording to the rules you and Kaichou agreed on."

    "Your group and Kaichou''s group are forbidden from fighting or making a scene with magic in school."

    Momo immediately interrupted the red-haired girl.

    I even talked about rules right away.

    Rias who originally wanted to fight fell silent, she was surprised that not only Sona, but the bespectacled girl''s subordinates were also very shameless.

    "Momo, you say that, but you and the rest of Sona''s people are making a scene by blocking the door of my club."

    "Aren''t you ashamed to talk about the rules I agreed with Sona now?"

    Momo blushed, she hurriedly said: "But we didn''t use magic, just blocked the door with our bodies."

    "We didn''t break the rules..."

    The people who followed Momo were also a little embarrassed, they looked the other way as if I was just following orders and only Momo was bearing the shame.

    Rias''s lips twitched, these people seriously said that?

    "Akeno."

    Akeno who was standing beside herughed "Ara Ara", out of nowhere she took out a ck toy whip.

    "I understand Rias."

    Rias nodded, then turned to Koneko.

    "Koneko."

    The white-haired little girl clenched her small fists and said: "I understand, Buchou. Leave it to me."

    Lastly, Rias looked at Yuuto who seemed to be waiting for her order.

    To be honest after hearing Eiji''s inner voice about Yuuto who was most likely gay.

    She feltplicated, I slightly distanced myself from him now and said: "Yuuto, since you''re a boy and the other party are all girls..."

    "Don''t worry Buchou. I don''t mind hitting girls. To me, male or female is the same."

    "Ugh...no, that''s not what I meant... Just don''t use the sword, okay?"

    Yuuto put away his wooden sword and nodded while raising his slender fists.

    "I understand."

    Rias sighed, although I feel a littleplicated about Yuuto. But the other party is still a peerage I''m sure is kind and obedient.

    So it''s okay.

    For now...

    She nced at Momo and the rest of Sona''s peerage who looked nervous.

    She smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t use magic, right?"

    "Don''t worry Momo."

    "At most you all just suffered bruises."

    Momo''s expression looked ugly when she heard this.

    She snorted and said: "Rias, don''t think we''ll lose in a physical fight."

    "If it''s about a magic battle, we might lose to your group."

    "But physical? Hehe you underestimate us too much."

    After saying that, everyone raised their respective fists.

    The people in the ssroom and the teacher who was teaching had no idea in the ult research club a fistfight was going on.

    Even Eiji, who was smiling with a triumphant look on his face didn''t know.

    He looked at the girl with sses in front of him and said.

    "Senpai, you lost."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 13: Protagonist who pretends

    <h4>Chapter 13: Protagonist who pretends</h4>

    "Since you''ve lost, I hope you keep your promise. Senpai, I will return to ss now."

    Saying that, Eiji got up from the sofa and walked out of the student council office.

    Click

    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing.

    Sona who was in a daze while staring at the chessboard finally came to her senses, looked around and asked. "Tsubaki, has Eiji-kun left?"

    Tsubaki nodded with the camera in her hand. "Yes, he just left."

    "Sona, you lost. Do you want to keep your promise?"

    Sona smiled wryly, she drank her cooled tea before saying: "Of course, I won''t force Eiji-kun to join my peerage anymore."

    "No, that''s not the promise I meant."

    "What do you mean Tsubaki? Oh..."

    It seemed like Sona started to remember something and her face was shocked before gradually blushing.

    Tsubaki grinned, she raised the camera in her hand yfully. "Don''t worry Sona, I''ve recorded the evidence of your defeat."

    "This way, your parents or older sister can''t even deny your defeat."

    "Tsubaki, you..."

    Sona opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    I originally wanted to feign ignorance, but my Queen dared to make me unable to escape by recording evidence of my defeat.

    Hate!

    But honestly...

    I wasn''t really reluctant, my heart even pounded knowing that a guy finally beat me in a game of chess.

    That man was also around my age, had a handsome face and a mysterious power that should be strong as a time traveler.

    This was even a hundred times better than the man who beat her being an old man or an ugly old monster!

    Not many people her age could beat her in a game of chess.

    But Eiji was an exception, he actually beat her at her own game.

    If before she was tempted by Eiji only because of his appearance and power. Now, Sona really recognized that Eiji was really suitable to be her husband and she didn''t even refuse if told to marry him.

    It''s just that there was a problem here.

    "...Tsubaki, how do you think I should say the consequences for beating me in a chess game to Eiji?"

    I even got rid of the title "kun" and said his first name directly. The other party is going to be her future husband after all!

    Wouldn''t it make sense for the way of addressing him to be more intimate?

    "That..." Tsubaki held her chin, about to help her think of something.

    But, at this moment, the door of the student council office was opened or rather violently kicked in, causing both of them to flinch and turn their heads.

    "Sona!"

    A familiar red-haired figure walked into the room angrily.

    Well who else if not Rias?

    Sona got up from the sofa and stood opposite the red-haired girl.

    "Calm Rias, don''t make a scene in my office."

    Hearing this, Rias snorted, her cold blue eyes looking directly into Sona''s violet eyes.

    "Heh, you seriously said that?"

    Sona raised her sses slightly while pretending to be confused. "What do you mean?"

    "Hehehe" Riasughed angrily, I felt my blood pressure had gone up a lot today. "It''s okay, it''s okay you don''t want to admit your dirty tricks..."

    "Actually, mying here is just to confirm whether Eiji was sessfully persuaded by you to join your peerage and I also want to tell you that all the members of your peerage led by Momo have been defeated by me."

    "Rias, you dare to hurt my peerage!? You''re too much!"

    Sona''s magic leaked out, a sea-blue colored aura rising from her body. Her expression was extremely cold, even if the other party was her best friend, the red-haired girl was also her rival.

    As long as Rias hurts her peerage seriously, I will also do the same to the red-haired girl''s peerage.

    Rias raised her eyebrows, she smiled and said: "Sona, as the student council president. Don''t be so impulsive, you still remember the rules you suggested and we agreed on, right?"

    "Also, I just asked my peerage to beat up Momo and the others with their fists."

    "We didn''t use any magic at all and just left them with a few bruises."

    "It was a fair fight because Momo and the others were also defending themselves after daring to block the door of my club."

    "Huh? Even so..." Sona wanted to argue, but Rias gave her a sharp look, leaving her speechless.

    Damn, why do I feel Rias is so scary right now!

    Aren''t you just a spoiled girl? Hmph!

    "Hey this problem you started it first, okay? Me and my pitiful club members are victims of bullying by the student council president of this school."

    Rias hugged herself and lifted herrge breasts with a fake pitiful expression.

    "...." Sona.

    It''s fine if you want to pretend to be a pitiful victim, but is it necessary to show off your breasts right in front of my eyes?

    A tick mark appeared on Sona''s forehead, she stared at Rias'' breasts angrily and enviously.

    Damn, it''s just a lump of fat!

    Rias, you''re a cow!

    But if I had that size, maybe Eiji would be more enthusiastic and greedy for my body, right?

    Thinking of this, Sona regretted and wondered why the world was so unfair to a smart girl like her.

    Obviously I''ve been studying and reading a lot of books since childhood.

    I also exercise a lot to keep myself in good shape every day.

    All the food and drinks I consume are also very nutritious.

    But why!?

    Where did all my hard work go?

    Why doesn''t it grow as big as Rias!

    "I admit this is my fault, Rias. Are you satisfied? It''s a measure I took to prevent my rival."

    Sona rolled her eyes, she sighed and was actually toozy to argue with Rias, especially when the girl kept showing off how big her breasts were in front of her.

    Just looking at it alone I already have the urge to p that that fat blob.

    "You admit that you deliberately told Momo and the rest of your peerage to block the door to my club?"

    "Yes..."

    "This dirty trick was done to prevent me from contacting Eiji before you, right?"

    "Yes..."

    Rias nodded in satisfaction, she smiled, happy to see Sona looking deted.

    My blood pressure dropped and I finally felt somewhat refreshed.

    Sona''s lips twitched, she was a little annoyed to hear Rias call Eiji by his first name.

    As Eiji''s future wife, although it hasn''t been confirmed yet, but she already considers Eiji as her man.

    Hearing other girls, especially my own rival looks like a vixen eyeing her husband.

    I have the urge to hit the other party''s head.

    "Ahh! Sona, it hurts! What are you doing!?"

    The red-haired girl, rubbing her head with an expression of annoyance and pain.

    I don''t know why Sona suddenly dared to hit my head.

    Is she crazy?

    Believe it or not, if you don''t give a good reason. I''ll hit your head too!

    "There was a bug on your head, so I helped you kill it." Sona said that with a t expression.

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Rias sighed, smiled kindly and said: "Sona, do you think I''m stupid?"

    "Yes." Sona immediately answered faster.

    "Sona! You fight with me!"

    The red-haired girl was about to raise her fist, but Tsubaki who had been watching while drinking tea on the side suddenly coughed.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Rias turned her head, looking at Tsubaki in annoyance. "Tsubaki, you''re naive if you think I won''t hit Sona back because she dared to hit me."

    "Do you think you can stop me?"

    Tsubaki smiled, shaking her head. "No, Rias. Didn''t youe here to ask about Eiji-kun? If you and Sona fight."

    "You probably won''t be able to hear what happened when Sona invited Eiji-kun to join her peerage."

    "Eiji-kun refused, not even tempted by beauty tricks, you know?"

    "...."

    Rias lowered her hands, sat on the sofa and crossed one leg.

    Tsubaki poured tea for Rias and Sona also sat on the sofa with a cold expression.

    "So Sona was rejected? Hehe that means I still have a chance. I want to hear the details. Tsubaki, please tell me."

    "Cih."

    Sona clicked her tongue.

    Sure enough, the red-haired girl was stupid and Tsubaki managed to fool her with topics that interested her.

    Tsubaki nced at Sona and Sona who saw this nodded.

    It''s okay to tell Rias.

    After all, she was sure that the red-haired girl would also be rejected by Eiji in the end.

    There was a slight smile on her face, Sona was looking forward to how her future husband would reject Rias.

    Tsubaki who had gotten Sona''s approval to share the information finally sat down, looked at Rias and told her what had happened earlier.

    Hearing all about Eiji''s failed recruitment process.

    Rias widened her eyes, she looked at Sona with an expression of I don''t know what to say, but I''m a little jealous!

    "Damn. Sona, you''re cunning! It''s fine if Eiji doesn''t manage to join your peerage, but you made him seed in bing your future husband!"

    ...

    When school hours are over.

    Eiji walked out of the school gate.

    Under the afternoon sky with a few crows flying around.

    I saw near the school gate a boy with brown hair and brown eyes with a stupid smile on his face.

    His footsteps slowed down a little, he saw that the brown-haired boy looked very familiar and he was talking to a girl with long ck hair in a school uniform.

    The girl''s appearance could be considered beautiful and had a voluptuous figure.

    The girl also looked very familiar.

    Eiji widened his eyes.

    [That... Isn''t that the protagonist of DxD? Hyudou Issei? It seems that after the previous plot failed. He went straight to another plot and ended up meeting one of the viin in this franchise.]

    [A fallen angel who pretends to be human and asks Issei out on a date only to kill him and steal his Sacred Gear.]

    [Heh, isn''t Issei also the Regressor protagonist? Why would he look stupid and naive like in the original work and ept a date invitation from Raynare? You should know that girl wants to use you and wants to kill you.]

    [Still want to date her? What brain circuits... Oh, wait. Could it be that Issei wants...]

    Eiji pretended to stand on the side of the road while waiting for a bus or taxi.

    However, he was actually eavesdropping on Issei and Raynare''s conversation not far from him.

    "Yuma-chan, Y-You ... Do you really like me? Want me to be your boyfriend?" Issei with a stupid expression asked, he seemed to doubt that this was dream and not a reality.

    Oh, Yuma? It''s true that this is the fake name Raynare used.

    Raynare held Issei''s hand with a shy expression and nodded. "Un, I like you Issei-kun!"

    "W-Will you be my boyfriend?"

    [Wow...Raynare, you''re talented to be a bitch actor.]

    [As expected of a viin who managed to kill the protagonist at an early stage. Although in the end Issei managed to survive because Rias revived him by bing a devil.]

    [But still... You''re a pretty cool bitch!]

    [Not many viins manage to kill protagonist, at least you managed to do it once!]

    I''m not sure, but Eiji''s inner voice sounds very excited, even praising someone.

    Making the heroines surprised and speechless.

    The one being praised was a viin character.

    Issei scratched his head in shame, his stupid grin looking disgusting, but Raynare could still smile and hold his hand gently like a shy white lotus.

    Eiji covered his mouth, he wanted tough.

    Hahaha!

    Crazy, this evil woman is so good at pretending!

    Instead of being a Sacred Gear thief, why don''t you consider bing a movie actress?

    Make a lot of money and many humans would worship you as a goddess in their hearts.

    Although your true personality is like a bitch, but you can cover it up with your excellent acting skills.

    Apuse.

    "Of course! Yuma-chan, I actually want to be your boyfriend!"

    Isseiughed and smiled at the same time.

    Raynare who heard this easily made a blushing face.

    Where did this woman learn this level of acting skills? Eiji wondered.

    "Thank you! Issei-kun then..."

    "Hm... What Yuma-chan?"

    "C-Can we go on a date tomorrow? I want to spend more time with you. After school tomorrow, I want to try it out."

    "Sure, Yuma-chan. Let''s do it!"

    Issei looked excited.

    Raynare smiled like a flower.

    The two exchanged contact.

    "Then I''ll see you tomorrow, Issei-kun! I''ll contact you via WeChatter!"

    Raynare turned around and waved her hand at Issei.

    Issei also waved his hand and said, "Be careful on the road Yuma-chan!"

    After Raynare left the school gate.

    Eiji peeked at Issei''s profile who also started walking on the side of the road.

    He happened to pass by him.

    At that time, Eiji could clearly see that Issei''s expression no longer looked as stupid as before.

    Now the corners of Issei''s mouth were raised like a grin.

    His gaze was also a bit cold, but there was also happiness in it as if he had seeded with what he had nned.

    At this moment, Issei''s inner voice was also heard.

    {Stupid bitch. You think you can deceive me again like in the previous life and traumatize me into bing a herbivorous protagonist until I die a virgin?}

    {Hehe... No, not again... Raynare... What did you do to me in my previous life}.

    {In this life, you will pay for it!}

    Hearing this, Eiji was surprised.

    Sure enough this protagonist was actually pretending!

    I knew the regressor protagonist wouldn''t be that stupid!

    But what kind of revenge will Issei take on Raynare?

    The corners of Eiji''s lips curved into a smile.

    It was a smile eager to mess with someone.

    Because Issei and Raynare''s date tomorrow was part of the plot.

    Wouldn''t it make sense if he messed it up to get a reward?

    ?{That''s right host! Come on, you can''t let any plot rted to the protagonist seed!}

    Miss System''s whisper was like a devil seducing a good person to do bad.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, but whatever!

    "Miss System, you don''t need to tell me."

    "Because I..."

    "I''ll do it!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 14: Tarnishing LalaтАЩs innocence

    <h4>Chapter 14: Tarnishing L''s innocence</h4>

    "L, I''m home with the chicken~"

    ?{...You mean fried chicken, right?}

    Opening the door of his house, Eiji who had just returned home was greeted by a pink cannonball.

    I mean the pink-haired girl threw her body and hugged his body like a Ko.

    Eiji spread his hands with a smile, the stic bag containing KFC fried chicken almost fell.

    "Eiji wee back~" As always, L''s smile and sweet voice made all the darkness in every corner of the house disappear without a trace.

    I feel like my soul is healed.

    As expected from L.

    My fiancиж is so nice!

    Eiji was a little moved.

    Why am I so lucky in this world?

    Rito in the original work was very stupid for continuing to reject a girl like L for so long.

    "By the way Eiji, where is the chicken you brought? I didn''t see it."

    L, who was still not finished with her ko-style hug, looked behind and around Eiji as if looking for the chicken in question.

    ?{I told you to call it fried chicken.}

    Miss Systemined.

    Eiji ignored her and said as he pushed the stic bag in his left hand to L.

    "The chicken I''m referring to is fried chicken. It''s one of the most popr types of food on earth, do you want to try it, L?"

    "Oh? Of course, I want to try it!"

    L excitedly hugged the stic bag containing the fried chicken and carried it to the dining table.

    She was eager to eat not because she was hungry, she seemed more eager to eat to try other earth foods.

    This morning, Eiji certainly didn''t just leave her at home. He had taught L how to use the tools in the house and he certainly introduced all the food in the refrigerator and how to warm it up if she was hungry.

    Eiji had originally wanted to take L to school this morning and he just needed to enroll her in his own way.

    Manipting L''s information as a transfer student like he did was actually quite easy.

    It was just that L seemed to be busy doing something in her room at the moment. The girl said that she wanted to renovate his house which he agreed to.

    In the original work, something like this also happened to Rito''s house and Eiji actually had a rough guess of what it would be like.

    Well... Even so, he was a little surprised to see that some of the rooms in his house were different from this morning.

    This level of renovation was definitely higher than Rito''s house in the original work.

    Instead of just the bedroom being renovated, L also seemed to have taken the liberty of renovating the other rooms.

    Most of the rooms have a rather sci-fi design with a touch of white color that is soft and refreshing.

    The items in his house were still the same of course, but the walls seemed to be reinforced with other materials that he had no idea where L got them from.

    "Peke! Help set the dining table!"

    When L said that while sitting at the dining table.

    A familiar little white robot flew in from the living room and somehow pulled out tes and spoons from the kitchen.

    Eiji who saw the robot finally understood why L could renovate his house so far in such a short time.

    It turned out that Peke hade!

    "L, that''s..."

    Even though I already knew, I still had to ask.

    L innocently said: "That''s Peke, she just came not long after you went to the ce called school, Eiji."

    Peke who came with a te and spoon in her hand looked at Eiji and said: "Hello Eiji-sama. I''m Peke, L-sama''spanion robot and from now on I will also live here."

    Peke gently made a gesture as if showing her respect. Up close, she appeared to have a round head with two thick swirl-shaped ck eyes. She did not appear to have a mouth and nose, she looked like she was wearing a white jacket with yellow fringes, with a blue shirt and red tie in between and there were small ck wings on her back.

    In the original work, Eiji remembered that this robot could actually turn into a girl and it was proven that her gender was female.

    So he nodded. "Smart little robot. Sure, you can stay here, after all you will definitely be a great help to L."

    "Thank you Eiji-sama!"

    "Thank you Eiji!"

    Putting aside Peke who set the table perfectly. L was happy that Eiji had epted Peke to live with her.

    After dinner was over.

    Eiji went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    But the bathroom was a little different from this morning.

    "L also renovated the bathroom? Well this looks good."

    Other than the increased space which he himself did not know how it worked. The bathroom now looked like a bathhouse you would see in a sci-fi vored castle or kingdom.

    Luckily the shower and toiletries were still the same and Eiji still knew how to use them.

    I feel like L really thought of me and intentionally only renovated the design of the room without modifying the appliances in the house, even though she could have done so if she wanted to.

    "So this is how it feels to have an alien tech level genius scientist as a wife? It feels good..."

    Sitting in front of the shower that showered his foamy hair, Eiji heard the sound of the bathroom door opening.

    "Eiji, let''s take a shower together!"

    "L?"

    The pink-haired girl without clothes and towel came in. She was naked, showing off her well-developed body.

    As she walked up to him vigorously, herrge breasts could be seen bouncing.

    There were two pink-colored cherries on it that looked beautiful and her milky-white skin didn''t help, but made Eiji unable to take his gaze off that figure.

    Maybe it was because the lighting in the bathroom had gotten better.

    Now he could see how beautiful L looked with her long pink hair and naked body.

    If it was the protagonist of another franchise.

    They would probably have nosebleeds or blush and stammer when they saw this scene.

    But him? Eiji Seiya turned to face the girl and stared at her shamelessly.

    Even so, it was clear that his gaze was not normal and now looked like a wolf watching its prey.

    L innocently hugged Eiji who was just as naked as her. Feeling his strong muscles and rubbing her face on his chest.

    Under the shower water, her gaze froze and looked confused when she saw the long, thick object hanging from Eiji''s crotch.

    "Eiji, what is this? Are you sick?"

    L crouched down and looked at the meat stick curiously.

    Her face was so close that she could even smell its strange odor that somehow made her want to sniff it.

    Eiji almost exploded into a hungry wolf who wanted to eat meat.

    But he sighed, calmed himself down and looked at the innocent girl kneeling under his sword.

    The sight was so erotic, that any man out there would definitely go crazy and couldn''t resist shoving their sword into L''s mouth.

    [Calm...calm Eiji Seiya.]

    [You shouldn''t rush and actually pushing an innocent girl who doesn''t know what sex is makes me feel guilty.]

    [It''s fine if L herself knows what sex is, but she doesn''t seem to know, even this seems to be the first time she''s seen male genitalia.]

    [Hey... This reallycks basic knowledge at all!]

    [I might have to teach her the science making new lifeter, cough.]

    [For now... Let''s tell her slowly.]

    "L, this is a male genital called a penis." Eiji said in a teacher-like tone.

    L opened her mouth "Oh" and she was actually confused by what sex was and the science making new life that Eiji mentioned in his inner voice.

    She wanted to ask that, but unfortunately she couldn''t say anything that would make Eiji suspicious that she could hear his inner voice.

    Seeing L open her mouth like that.

    Eiji almost lost hisposure.

    But as a healthy man, his penis was naturally erect and it was now growing bigger and bigger and standing proudly like a sword.

    "Wow... It''s getting bigger... Can I touch it, Eiji?"

    [L... Do you want me to go crazy? I''m afraid I will...]

    "Sure, you can touch it."

    Your inner voice says that, but your mouth is very honest.

    L is certainly not that stupid.

    Hearing the worry mixed with anticipation in Eiji''s voice.

    It seemed like Eiji would be happy if she held his penis, right?

    She took out her hand, holding Eiji''s penis like holding a stick.

    Eiji moaned slightly, and somehow L became more excited.

    Perhaps out of instinct, she moved her hand up and down while holding his penis.

    She shook Eiji''s penis like shaking a slippery bottle.

    A few minutester, Eiji couldn''t take it anymore and said: "Ugh... I''m going to cum, L!"

    "Eh, cum? What is cum? Oh, something seems to being out of your penis."

    L looks impatient, she shakes Eiji''s penis faster.

    Eiji put his hands on L''s head, maybe even grabbing her pink hair a little roughly.

    In his slightly hoarse voice, he said: "L, put my cock in your mouth."

    His tone sounded urgent andmanding.

    L was stunned, but she quicklyplied. Opening her mouth wide, showing her tongue and the cherry-colored inside of her mouth.

    She took Eiji''s penis into her mouth and almost choked because it was so long!

    Even so, she felt her head being pushed by Eiji''s hand and she managed to insert the penis all the way to the base.

    L''s mouth was like a hot and slippery vacuum. Eiji felt like his dick was about to melt and he finally couldn''t stand to shoot his cum inside L''s mouth.

    L''s throat seemed to swell slightly every time Eiju shot his sperm and only after a few seconds.

    For the first time after being reincarnated Eiji felt very refreshed and he quickly removed his penis from L''s mouth.

    His face looked worried.

    "L, are you okay?"

    L''s current appearance can be said to be very erotic.

    Her still open mouth looked full of white liquid and some even spilled onto the bathroom floor.

    Her eyes were zed over, of course because she swallowed Eiji''s long and thick penis, making her almost vomit earlier.

    L closed her mouth and swallowed all the white liquid left in her mouth.

    The sound of gulping was clearly heard in the bathroom.

    Eiji opened his mouth in awe at the sight.

    After a while, L smiled, licked the corner of her lips and said: "I''m fine."

    "It feels strange, but delicious. Eiji, I want some more."

    "...." Eiji.

    I''m d you seem to be okay after swallowing that much.

    But want some more?

    My dick is still energetic, even getting harder when you say that.

    "Okay let''s do it again, but this time I will sit down."

    "Yey!"

    L cheered like a little girl, but her eyes were not like little girls at all.

    As she stared at Eiji''s penis that was still standing erect, her gaze was like a she-wolf yearning for meat.

    The bathing session willst for quite some time.

    ...

    After finishing her shower, L was already back in her own bedroom with Peke with great excitement.

    It looks like she is now talking about something with Peke.

    Eiji had also returned to his own bedroom and was in a very good mood.

    Oh, I''m in such a good mood that I want to order a green hat at the online store and send it to Rito''s home address.

    Throwing himself onto the bed.

    It was a bit unfortunate that in the bathroom, he and L did not have sex.

    But no matter, there was no need to rush and actually L still had a lot to learn about that knowledge.

    The people on the deviluke, or perhaps the people in L''s family never seemed to have taken the initiative to teach L that field.

    It seemed like they were too protective and didn''t want to tarnish L''s innocence.

    Well unfortunately, now L has been tarnished by him.

    Despite feeling a little guilty for teaching L perverted things, it was definitely needed and sooner orter L would have to find out.

    So it''s not like in the original work where the protagonist is too herbivorous to teach L adult things.

    Eiji felt that he wasn''t too bad for taking an early step that was basically for L''s own good in the future.

    Now let''s sleep and have sweet dreams.

    ?{Wait!}

    "Huh? What''s wrong Miss System?"

    Miss System who had been silent finally came online and Eiji actually wondered if this woman watching what he did with L in the bathroom?

    ?{Ahem! I... I certainly didn''t see what happened in the bathroom.}

    "Really?"

    ?{... Yeah, anyway don''t you want to check your rewards? You have more than one present that hasn''t been checked yet.}

    Although the short pause was a bit suspicious, but Eiji actually didn''t care whether Miss System was watching or not.

    Since the other party was female, he felt it didn''t matter.

    "Okay, show me what rewards I got this time."

    A virtual screen appeared in front of his eyes and disyed a row of announcement text.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 4.6% of the plot of [To Love Ru] by cutting off protagonist Rito''s chance to meet L in the bathroom and making him green.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you gained the God Level Massage skill! The host''s skill for massaging can make anyone happy and feel the ultimate pleasure. (PS: Please be careful and restrained when using it on ordinary people. Otherwise, they may die from the pleasure they feel. PS2: Rmended to use on girls'' bodies as it will increase their liking for the host)}.

    "..."

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise}.

    ?{Sessfully changed 6.3% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by making heroine Sona and Tsubaki feel disgusted at protagonist Issei. The host also managed to beat Sona in a chess game and made Sona want you as her future husband.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the character card [Demon King Varvatos!]}

    After seeing all those notifications.

    Eiji tended to focus on his final reward.

    "Demon King Varvatos? Who is he? From which franchise!?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 15: The heartbroken and green Rito

    <h4>Chapter 15: The heartbroken and green Rito</h4>

    Putting aside the god-level massage skills he knew that it would be great when used on women.

    For example he could probably try massaging L or the other heroines to increase their fondness for him.

    Eiji was now only puzzled by his final reward.

    The character card: Demon King Varvatos.

    No matter how you look at it, this guy must be a boss-level character from a certain franchise.

    He wasn''t sure if the other party was a protagonist or viin, but...

    ?{I can assure you that Demon King Varvatos is the protagonist character.}

    "Seriously?"

    ?{Yes! Do you like it, host!?"

    Miss System was excited, I felt she wanted to be praised.

    Eiji rubbed his chin on the bed and said, "Protagonist, heh. I didn''t even know how strong this character was in the original work."

    "Can you give me the details, Miss System?"

    Actually he just wanted to change the subject.

    ?{Um! Demon King Varvatos is the past identity of the protagonist named Ard Meteor in the academy-style world of sword and sorcery in the franchise titled "The Greatest Demon Lord Is Reborn as a Typical Nobody}.

    "Uwahh....I know this must be the type of protagonist who likes to pretend to hide his identity, right?"

    ?{Host, how do you know? You haven''t watched the anime version and you haven''t read the novel version, right?}

    Miss System''s voice sounded confused and curious.

    Eiji smiled mysteriously. His expression and smile said I like this kind of situation.

    Making people curious and confused with themselves.

    I always feel a little cool.

    A golden-haired loli somewhere rolled her eyes at the face of her host who was starting to pretend to be mysterious.

    ?{Oh forget my question. I''m sure you just guessed it from the title, right?}

    "Huh? Miss System how did you know?" Eiji asked as if he was really surprised.

    ?{Hm... So I was right?}

    Although it was a question, he heard a sweet humming sound in his head.

    Eiji knew it was Miss System who seemed to feel happy for guessing.

    I feel like Miss System is a little girl.

    I''m starting to wonder what Miss System looks like behind the scenes?

    ?{... Ahem! Host, want to integrate Demon King Varvatos'' character card now?}

    Miss System hurriedly changed the topic.

    Eiji was still smiling as usual.

    He knew Miss System was trying to change the subject but whatever.

    "Okay, integrate now."

    ...

    A sunny morning with little birds flying around.

    The cloudless blue sky, Japanese-style buildings and green trees by the roadside make many people smile just by looking at them.

    It was basically a beautiful morning for most people in Japan.

    But perhaps an exception for an orange-brown-haired boy who was currently still lying in bed with a horrible expression as if he was having a nightmare.

    And sure enough, he was indeed having a nightmare right now.

    In his dreams, he always recalled the scene a few days ago where he was defeated by the blond boy.

    Then, he somehow saw the scene around him change and his body was tied to a chair.

    No matter how hard he resisted, he could not muster the strength to untie the ropes binding his body to the chair.

    If it''s just that, it''s fine.

    But the horrible thing that happened next was...

    As he was tied to the chair, in front of him he saw a horrifying scene where the women who loved him in his previous life were entangled with other men on arge bed.

    The man had blonde hair.

    It was the same man who had beaten him and made him feel humiliation in this life!

    That man, Eiji Seiya.

    He saw that blonde bastard riding Yui like a cowboy. Not just the two of them.

    There was also the pink-haired girl, L who was hugging the blonde bastard from behind while kissing him!

    Ahh!!!

    Rito shouted! calling the two girls'' names and trying to stop what they were doing.

    But no matter how much he yelled and pleaded, they didn''t nce at him as if they couldn''t hear him.

    Only he could hear their voices very clearly despite the distance.

    "Ah~ Ah~ Eiji! Harder~!"

    Yui''s voice sounded like a bitch begging a man other than him to fuck her hard.

    Rito felt a painful sting in his heart, he didn''t want to see that horrible scene but his eyes kept opening as if something was preventing him from stopping listening and watching.

    And what hurt even more was... The pink-haired girl who actually had a special ce in his heart in his previous life.

    L.

    That girl was now looking at a man other than himself with love and affection.

    "Eiji~ Kiss, Kiss~ UmAhh..."

    The sound of intense kissing rang in her ears.

    It was driving Rito crazy!

    "Stop, stop! L, Yui! Stop, you guys... Don''t you guys love me? Stop!"

    "Don''t let that blonde bastard touch you!!!"

    "Ahh! Ahh! Eiji Seiya! You bastard!! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"

    Rito who was tied to the chair howled madly.

    His expression was distorted and tears dripped from his eyes like an NTR victim.

    In that dark room.

    He also inexplicably had a green hat that was quite high on his head.

    The pain of NTR and the humiliation from Eiji Seiya made him vomit blood and faint.

    While passed out in his dream.

    He finally woke up in the real world.

    "Hah... Hah..."

    Panting and sweating like he had been exercising.

    Rito looked up at the sky in his bedroom in a daze.

    He got out of bed with a pale face.

    Just then, he heard his sister''s voice from downstairs.

    "Rito! Wake up quickly! You already took leave from school yesterday, do you still want to take leave again?"

    Hearing this familiar voice, he somehow became calmer.

    "No, I''m going to school today! Don''t worry Mikan!"

    Rito shouted from his room, and Mikan''s voice rang out again.

    "Then hurry up and get ready ande down for breakfast!"

    "Yeah yeah, give me 5 minutes to shower and get ready!"

    There was a smile on Rito''s face.

    It''s okay, everything that happened before was just a dream.

    Yui and L were still safe and would definitely be his in the end.

    He didn''t know what Eiji had done to him to give him that horrible spectacle.

    Rito clenched his fists with a hateful expression and suddenly remembered something.

    {Around this time, L should have escaped from her home ande to Earth, right? She should have reappeared in my bathroom like in previous life}.

    (This time I definitely won''t reject you so much like before L! Don''t worry, you''ll be mine again in this life!}

    {Also, as long as I can connect with L again. With her help I can go to outer space, to that ce to increase my power!}

    {After that... Hehehe. Eiji Seiya! Wait for me, I''ll get my revenge!! This humiliation... You have to pay for it ten, no. A hundred times over!}

    ...

    That''s what he just said before leaving for school.

    Rito had just recovered his protagonist mentality and left for school with confidence.

    Eiji Seiya? What is that?

    It was just a farting bastard and it was only a matter of time before he took revenge on him.

    Even after sitting in ss, he only nced at that bastard indifferently even though the other party was smiling at him.

    Although Yui was getting more and more indifferent to him, which annoyed him.

    But fortunately the other woman he loved in his previous life, Haruna Sairenji was still worried about him as usual.

    Right now she even walked up to his chair and asked.

    "Yuuki-kun, you were off school yesterday because of a fever. Are you okay now?"

    Rito smiled. "I''m fine now. Thanks for worrying about me, Haruna."

    Rito''s calm and slightly different response from usual, made Haruna blush.

    "That''s good."

    Saying that, Haruna immediately returned to her seat in the left row of the ss.

    Actually, her seat was quite close to Eiji and it happened that her gaze met the other party''s gaze.

    There was a hint of dislike in her violet eyes when they met Eiji''s blue eyes.

    She pretended not to see it and ignored it.

    Eiji who saw this smiled slightly and muttered.

    "Interesting, this girl somehow hates me a little."

    "Did Rito tell her that she was beaten up by me a few days ago?"

    "Saw her crush get beaten up to the point of taking a day off school."

    "She''s now hostile to me?"

    ?{....}

    Miss System who actually knew what happened felt guilty.

    She hurriedly consoled her host.

    ?{Don''t worry host, with your charm and good looks. That purple-haired heroine will definitely fall in love with you}.

    ?{It''s only a matter of time before that happens!}

    No, what nonsense are you talking about...

    Miss System?

    Do you think I''m a very greedy MC and want all the heroine to be my woman?

    ?{You don''t?}

    "..."

    Pretending not to hear her.

    Eiji turned his gaze away from Haruna and looked at Rito who looked arrogant indifferently.

    There was a yful smile on his face and soon it was time.

    "Good morning everyone."

    The female teacher entered the ssroom and everyone in the ssroom naturally replied "Good morning sensei~"

    The teacher smiled, she turned to the ssroom door that she had just closed and said: "Today, we have another transfer student."

    "Please be quiet and let this transfer student introduce herself."

    After the teacher said that.

    The ss became a little excited.

    Some people were surprised why there were so many transfer students moving into this school and it was still their ss?

    I mean wasn''t it just yesterday that Eiji transferred to this school?

    It hasn''t been long since then and now there are more transfer students?

    Besides being surprised, there were also students who were excited.

    The male students are excited whether the transfer student is a pretty girl.

    While the female students are excited whether the transfer student will be a handsome boy again like Eiji?

    Rito who was sitting like the other students looked confused.

    {Transfer student? Again? Putting aside anomalies like Eiji, I clearly remember there were no more transfer students. At least in this month in the previous life}.

    {Except for L whoter fell in my bathroom, became my fiancиж and attended school here.}

    {But L hasn''t fallen in my bathroom yet, it seems she still hasn''te to earth. So who is this transfer student? }

    Heard Rito''s inner voice.

    Eiji secretly grinned.

    Haruna raised her eyebrows, her expression looking slightly unhappy.

    Yui found Rito pathetic, he didn''t know the L he was referring to was actually already...

    Recalling what Eiji did with Lst night from his inner voice.

    She blushed, feeling upset and jealous.

    In the end she red at Eiji in annoyance.

    "???" Eiji was confused.

    [What''s wrong Yui? Want me to kiss you?]

    Yui who was ring at him suddenly dumbfounded and her face was redder than before.

    He heard the girl muttering. "Bah, bah, immoral!"

    "..."

    Just then, the ssroom door slid open.

    The ss became quiet and everyone stared at the pink-haired girl who entered and stood in front of the ss.

    Her smile looked very bright, making all the boys except Eiji who was used to being dazed.

    Rito widened his eyes, he was dumbfounded.

    What?

    Why was she already here before she fell in my bathroom?

    What''s going on?

    Although he was happy to see her again, but somehow he had a bad feeling and unconsciously nced at Eiji who was grinning at him.

    Rito''s body trembled slightly.

    {No, no way...}

    [Hahahaha!]

    The heroines: "...."

    "Hello~ My name is L Satalin Deviluke. I''m going to start school here now!"

    L introduced herself and bowed slightly as Eiji had taught her this morning.

    Apparently this was the posture of introducing oneself in this country and and she did it with gusto.

    "Ohhhh!!!"

    "So pretty!"

    "L-san, do you have a boyfriend!?"

    Many male students cheered at the sight of L and even immediately asked if she had a boyfriend.

    L held her chin, her gaze naturallynding on Eiji who was sitting by the window.

    Her bright smile somehow became a little soft.

    Rito who saw this was terrified, his face pale as if what L was going to say next was the most terrible thing in his life.

    {No! L! Please, please! That blonde bastard, do you even know him?}

    {You don''t, do you!}

    However, what''s horrible really happened and even more horrible because L dropped the bomb by saying...

    "I don''t have a boyfriend, but I do have a fiancиж!"

    *Crack

    The sound of heartbreak was heard from many male students and Rito was the loudest.

    But it wasn''t over yet because the person L was referring to was...

    L pointed at Eiji, everyone in the ss naturally turned to the blond boy.

    "My fiancиж Eiji!"

    After L said that, everyone in the ss was stunned.

    Many of them opened their mouths simultaneously.

    "What!"

    *Boom

    There was an explosion at the same time and everyone saw that the sound came from Rito suddenly banging his head against the table.

    The table shattered and Rito was lying on the floor.

    He fainted with a trail of blooding out of his mouth.

    "Rito!!!"

    "Sensei, sensei! Rito fainted!"

    "There''s blooding out of his mouth."

    "What should we do? Oh, hurry and take him to the infirmary!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 16: Villain and protagonist who stop pretending

    <h4>Chapter 16: Viin and protagonist who stop pretending</h4>

    Putting aside Rito who fainted and was taken to the school medical room by several ssmates. Eiji was very satisfied with this morning''sedy show and continued studying quietly.

    Actually not quiet enough because during ss L often clung to him, the girl often suddenly jumped up and sat on hisp.

    But fortunately during the lunch break she began to get acquainted with the other girls in the ss.

    With L''s bright and vibrant personality.

    Making friends was as easy as breathing for her and it didn''t take long for L to bepletely integrated in the group of girls in ss 2-A.

    "Nee nee L, you said you were engaged to Eiji. Is that true!?"

    A girl with dark blonde hair cut short asked.

    Her name was Risa Momioka.

    Her figure was sexy for a high school girl. Her breast size was a little lower than Yui and L, but her face could be considered beautiful.

    Surrounding L with her friends with curiosity and excitement.

    She seemed to be filled with curiosity about L and Eiji''s rtionship.

    "Un, it''s true. Now my family must know this too."

    L answered Risa''s question,pletely ignoring Risa''s ratherscivious smile.

    "Oh~ Then, then! Did you already do it with Eiji?"

    L tilted her head in confusion. "Do what?"

    Although that girl group was sitting quite far away, Eiji who was still sitting in his seat could hear clearly.

    His lips twitched.

    [Risa... Like in the original work, this girl is the type of perverted girl who likes to discuss this kind of topic.]

    [L in the original work is also pretty much given perverted ideas like how to seduce men or something.]

    [Should I let L hang out with her? Well... This is actually a good opportunity for L to learn in that area!]

    [Although just in case I will definitely keep an eye on her secretly.]

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice.

    L was getting more and more confused.

    Learn what?

    Eiji wants me to learn something from Risa?

    Although I don''t understand clearly, but I''ll try.

    Looking at L''s confused expression that looks innocent.

    Risa covered her mouth with one hand and muttered "Oh..." as if realizing something.

    She even nced slightly at Eiji who was reading a novel on his chair.

    Eiji happened to feel her gaze and smiled at her.

    Although I know that boy is very handsome, his smile is deadly.

    Risa immediately turned her slightly blushing face away, but she quicklyposed herself.

    As a girl who likes perverted things, cough. I mean hi stuff.

    Even if you blush, you still have to continue the previous topic!

    Rubbing her chin with one hand, Risa asked. "L, do you know what sex is?"

    The other girls who were also in the group blushed and red at Risa who was too loud to say that kind of thing in ss!

    Only one girl standing right next to Risa seemed to get very excited when Risa said this.

    With twintail hair and sses, Mio Sawada was Risa''s best friend and it could be said that she had almost the same hobbies as Risa.

    Now she looked at L and waited eagerly for her answer.

    "Sex? I''ve heard of this...but I don''t know what exactly it is."

    L said that while remembering the time when Eiji talked about sex in his inner voice.

    Now she was even more curious.

    The girls in the group, especially Risa was now getting more and more certain about something.

    They were now convinced that L was a very innocent girl!

    She didn''t even know what sex was as a high school student!

    Risa suddenly turned to Eiji again and shouted. "Eiji, don''t worry! Leave L''s education to me!"

    The girl patted her chest proudly, even adding: "You''ll feel the resultster."

    [No, what nonsense is this perverted girl talking about...]

    Eiji was a little worried, but he nodded at Risa and said: "Okay, but don''t overdo it. There''s no hands-on practice, do you understand?"

    Risa didn''t seem to expect Eiji to be so straightforward and protective of L, but she nodded.

    She was somewhat intimidated by his sharp gaze.

    But damn, that''s so handsome!

    Continuing to read the novel while ignoring the group of girls who seemed to be exining things to L.

    Time passes.

    It doesn''t feel like school hours are over.

    Students who have clubs will usually join their club activities first instead of going straight home.

    As for those who don''t join any clubs.

    What else should they do besides going straight home?

    That''s what Eiji and L who were currently holding hands were doing exiting the ssroom together.

    Ignoring the jealous gazes of the male students, Eiji had a thick face, even ignoring the gossiping girls and the annoyed look Yui gave him.

    "Hey Yui, want to walk until the school gate together?"

    It was right in front of the ssroom, several students noticed this and they were surprised.

    They didn''t expect Eiji to have that much courage to invite another girl home together when he was holding another girl''s hand beside him!

    Some ssmates wanted to see how L would scold Eiji or maybe p Eiji for being such a yboy.

    But what they didn''t expect was...

    "That''s right! Yui, why don''t we go home together? You can hold Eiji''s other hand!"

    With a bright smile, L was surprisingly not angry, even taking the initiative to offer Eiji''s empty right hand while she held his left arm.

    Many ssmates, even students from other sses passing by were surprised.

    What was this scene?

    Although I don''t know the details, but this script is a bit wrong, right?

    Risa and Mio who also happened to see this scene opened their mouths in awe.

    These two transfer students are very interesting.

    One is very shameless and the other is happily letting her fiancиж hold another girl''s hand.

    For both of them, it was a lot of fun to watch!

    They looked at Yui and wondered how she would respond to Eiji''s shameless invitation?

    Yui originally wanted to scold Eiji formitting an act that she thought was immoral.

    She felt very ufortable seeing Eiji holding L''s hand so intimately.

    As the head of the moralmittee at school.

    Wouldn''t it make sense for her to separate Eiji and L''s connected hands?

    It was just an immoral act that she had to prevent in the school, okay?

    Don''t misunderstand me.

    It''s not like she''s jealous or anything.

    But feeling the many gazes of the students who were now staring at her, Yui felt like a panda in a zoo whose reaction was eagerly awaited by the audience.

    It made her embarrassed, instead of scolding Eiji, she blushed and pointed at Eiji''s face with trembling hands.

    "You, you..."

    "Yui?" Eiji and L said simultaneously.

    Somehow this action only made Yui more upset.

    "Forget it." Yui lowered her hand and snorted. "Eiji-kun, L-san. Please don''tmit immoral acts at school."

    "Also, I''ll walk home by myself."

    There was a small "hmph" as she said that before she turned around and left first.

    Ignoring the audience who were a little disappointed that Yui didn''t even scold Eiji.

    Eiji just sighed and shook his head. "Too bad...let''s go too, L."

    "Eh okay."

    L nodded, and hummed as she walked home with Eiji.

    But after arriving home, Eiji told L to enter the house first and said: "L, I have to go to the supermarket to buy dinner ingredients."

    "Wait at home, okay?"

    L was stunned, she wanted to go with Eiji to shop at the ce called the supermarket. But Eiji''s inner voice sounded and said...

    [In addition to buying dinner ingredients at the supermarket.]

    [Actually I still have to go to follow Issei and Raynare''s date. I must thwart whatever the protagonist wants to do.]

    [Disrupting the plot is quite important to me.]

    Hearing this, though reluctantly, L nodded like a good wife.

    "Okay I''ll wait. Be careful on the road Eiji~"

    Seeing her bright smile, Eiji felt guilty.

    Damn...

    "Don''t worry L. By the way tomorrow I''ll definitely take you to the supermarket, even to other good ces in this city!"

    "Really?" L''s eyes lit up.

    Eiji nodded solemnly. "Yes, I will definitely take you for a walk tomorrow."

    L immediatelyughed happily when she heard this, but she made an unexpected movement like walking closer to his face and standing on tiptoe.

    Chu~

    The girl kissed his lips gently and winked before stepping back while holding the door of the house.

    "I''ll wait for you at home."

    "...."

    Eiji stared nkly at the pink-haired girl and opened his mouth in surprise.

    "Is that what Risa taught you?"

    L nodded innocently. "Un."

    ...

    Walking towards the location that was supposed to be Issei and Raynare''s date spot in the original work.

    Eiji had a sheet smile on his handsome face, making teenage girls who happened to pass him on the street blush.

    Sometimes university older sisters, and officedies even took the initiative to approach him and wondered if they could chat or exchange contacts.

    Which he refused of course.

    Because... I don''t have time, my beautiful fiancиж is waiting at home and I need to finish my work quickly.

    ?{Host, if you don''t stop with your big smile. Many women on the street will definitely keep taking the initiative to woo you.}

    Miss System''s reminder instantly made Eijie to his senses and finally stop smiling.

    "You''re right Miss System. Sorry, I was too excited."

    "My fiancижe, L is too nice~"

    The lips of Miss System who was watching from the monitoring screen twitched.

    I felt like my host had be stupid because of L''s gentle attack earlier.

    Of all the heroine the host had met so far.

    Maybe only L can make her host be a fool?

    Leaning against the wall where he could see a cafиж not far across the street.

    Luckily Eiji didn''t have to wait long as Issei and Raynare pretended to have just finished eating and drinking at the cafe and both walked into the park.

    Eiji followed them silently, his current power making it easy to hide his presence.

    It''s just that besides him, he also didn''t realize that there were other people who were doing the same thing as him.

    On the other side of the park, which was not far from Eiji and Issei.

    Rias and Akeno had actually been following Eiji since they came home from school, even seeing the kissing scene between L and Eiji in front of the house.

    Rias and Akeno felt sour, feeling like they were being fed dog food.

    Even so, those who knew Eiji''s n from his inner voice continued to follow him to Issei and Raynare''s date.

    And here they were now.

    They wondered what Eiji would do and what would Issei do to Raynare?

    From his inner voice, they knew Issei seemed to be pretending and wanted revenge on Raynare.

    Rias and Akeno didn''t care about Issei''s grudge from his previous life, but they were interested to watch.

    It was also a good chance to see how strong Eiji was who seemed to be doing something to Issei.

    Well the point is let''s shut up and watch first.

    By this time, the sky had already gradually darkened and the sun was about to set.

    Issei and Raynare, who were originally enjoying holding hands.

    Suddenly Raynare stopped walking, she was still smiling, but let go of Issei''s hand and stood facing him.

    The park was very quiet, ording to her it was only her and Issei who were now here.

    So this is a good opportunity.

    Raynare decided to stop pretending.

    "Issei-kun, can I ask you for something?"

    "Hm... What is it, Yuma-chan? As long as I have it, I''ll give it to you."

    Issei smiled like a lovesick boy.

    Raynare sneered in her mind.

    Fool...

    If it wasn''t for the Sacred Gear on your body, I wouldn''t bother dating a perverted boy like you.

    Do you think I''m not disgusted every time you stare at my breasts while we''re dating?

    Oh, wait a minute.

    We''ll end this soon.

    "Then Issei-kun... Can you die for me?"

    "Huh? Yuma-chan, what are you saying?"

    Issei looked confused, he didn''t understand what Raynare was talking about.

    Raynare''s gentle smile as Yuma had disappeared and was reced with a sarcastic smile.

    The short dresses and skirts she wears on dates have also started to change into sexy ck suits that make her look like an S&M porn actress.

    A lot of her skin is exposed, looking like an evil bitch and ck feathered wings are also emerging from her back.

    Now Raynare has revealed her true form as a fallen angel.

    Issei''s expression froze, he looked terrified and even took a few steps back.

    Raynareughed amusedly at this sight.

    "What''s wrong Issei-kun? Are you scared?"

    "Yuma-chan, you...

    Before Issei could finish speaking, Raynare immediately created a spear of light in her right hand.

    "Sorry, Issei-kun. You must die for me."

    Saying that with coldness and disdain, she directly threw the spear of light in her hand at Issei''s abdomen.

    She wanted to kill the perverted boy in front of her by hollowing out his stomach.

    Originally Raynare had been sure Issei would die and after that she could just harvest the Sacred Gear inside his body.

    But the spear of light that was supposed to perforate Issei''s stomach did not do its job properly.

    The spear of light froze in mid-air as it was stopped by Issei''s hand!

    He caught the spear of light with his bare hands and squeezed it until it shattered.

    Raynare widened her eyes when she saw this scene and she saw that Issei''s smile was not even like the one she had seen before.

    "Issei-kun, no. You disgusting human. What are you..."

    "Hehe surprised? Are you surprised, Yuma-chan?"

    Issei smiled, but not like the stupid, perverted smile he showed on dates. His current smile was a cold smile.

    He looked at Raynare coldly, there was even disgust in his gaze.

    His face was indifferent and he walked towards Raynare step by step.

    "Bastard! Disgusting human, how dare you look at me like that!"

    Raynare created more spears of light and threw them with a crazed expression at Issei.

    "Die! Die! Before was just a fluke, this time you definitely won''t be able to withstand my attacks!"

    Although she said that, what happened next surprised her again.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: About the inner voice the heroines hear. They all hear it, it''s just that I''ll let them not have much action unless they have a plot with the MC. Otherwise, assume they are watching silently and it will be revealed little by littleter. At least these women know Eiji Seiya is a time traveler and other information he once said in his inner voice. In the previous Chapter there were Haruna and Mikan who didn''t react much, but that was intentional and I will make them exin when they have a plot with the MC.

 Chapter 17: Overconfident regressor protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 17: Overconfident regressor protagonist</h4>

    Saw dozens of spears of light that were about to pierce him.

    "Ddraig"

    Issei muttered and at the same time a red gauntlet with golden spikes and a green orb attached to it appeared on his left hand.

    "Leave this little attack to me, partner."

    "My aura alone is enough."

    A masculine-sounding and arrogant male voice sounded from inside the gauntlet that was shing with green light.

    Instantly, the green aura from the gauntlet exploded in all directions, making all of Raynare''s light spears shatter and the girl herself bounce several meters back.

    The bouncing Raynare was only slightly physically injured, but her soul was filled with terror.

    The green aura that crashed into her made her extremely frightened.

    Her instincts as a fallen angel instantly told her that the being with the green aura must be a being of a higher race than angels.

    It was clearly a superior being that was at the top of the food chain!

    Looking at the red gauntlet attached to Issei''s left hand.

    She finally understood.

    Although initially she had already suspected that Issei had a very powerful Sacred Gear which was why she had even gone to this extent to steal his Sacred Gear.

    But she didn''t expect that the Sacred Gear that the perverted boy had would be one of Longinus'' 13 Sacred Gear!

    The gauntlet''s familiar appearance...

    Inside that thing was the soul of the dragon that resided within.

    No wonder her instincts were screaming to escape from this ce right now after being hit by that green aura.

    As someone who had been a Sacred Gear thief for quite some time.

    She would instantly recognize what kind of Sacred Gear Issei had.

    That was...

    "Boosted Gear!"

    "To have that kind of Sacred Gear..."

    "To even be able to use it..."

    "Issei-kun, you''re hiding too deep."

    Raynare rose from the ground, her body trembling slightly. Even so, she gritted her teeth and looked at the Boosted Gear in Issei''s hand with gluttony and jealousy in her eyes.

    Why?

    Why did that weak and disgusting human have such strong power?

    Why were they chosen as people who could possess Sacred Gear?

    Instead of choosing your own children, father... God of the Bible, you insist on giving this much alms to mankind.

    That''s not fair...

    If I knew Issei was faking, I should have brought the others with me.

    Facing Issei alone, now she was even less confident.

    "Yuma-chan... Or should I call you, Raynare? You know the name of my Sacred Gear just by looking at it? As expected of you."

    "It''s natural to memorize Sacred Gear''s every appearance as the recently famous Sacred Gear thief, right?"

    Issei walked calmly, he continued to approach Raynare with an arrogant expression.

    Seeing that the bitch who traumatized him for so long in his previous life looked terrified and kept stepping back every time he approached her.

    He couldn''t help butugh.

    "How did you...."

    "How do I know your real name and profession? Curious?"

    "No, I''m..."

    Raynare continued to step back, she felt humiliated and very angry to see the perverted boy she had previously treated as an idiot treating her like prey instead of the other way around.

    She was so angry and humiliated!

    But... What could she do?

    The other party clearly looked very confident and evenmunicated with the dragon inside the Booster Gear familiarly to use its power.

    Although she was also an arrogant person, she knew she was no match for Issei, at least not for a dragon inside a gauntlet whose aura was even enough to intimidate her.

    She did not want to admit it, but in a situation like this she was actually a coward.

    "Issei-kun... You, what are you going to do to me? I''m sorry, can you let me go?"

    "I promise I won''t appear in front of your eyes again forever after I leave!"

    "Let''s forget about this matter, okay?"

    Raynare''s expression changed and it became gentle like when she was acting as Yuma.

    But seeing this, Issei''s expression did not change, even sneering.

    {The same trick she used in previous life before she was beaten to death by me}.

    {Raynare, you bitch... Do you think your acting is enough to fool me? You think I don''t know that as long as I let you go, you will definitely ask other fallen angels for help to deal with me?}

    {Although that bunch of crows will be useless against the current me.}

    {But hey... Too bad I had no intention of letting you go.}

    {Death is too cheap for you too, I just want to torture a bitch like you until I''m satisfied.}

    {What kind of torture is that? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.}

    Looking at Raynare''s hot figure, Issei''s cold gaze gradually became lecherous.

    His smile looked crooked, making Raynare shudder and back away in fear!

    Damn, what''s wrong with this guy?

    Why do I feel he has ill intentions towards my body?

    That look...

    It''s a perverted sadistic gaze.

    He, this disgusting human wants my body!

    "Bastard! What do you want to do!?"

    "Oh? Not going to act as Yuma? Why don''t you get on with it? I actually kind of like watching you beg, Raynare." Issei asked amusedly.

    "You! Stop, don''te near me, don''t touch me!"

    Raynare who now had a terrified and fierce expression created another spear of light from her hand and this time directly thrust it at Issei''s face!

    But Issei casually caught the spear of light with his red gauntlet-covered hand.

    The spear of light again broke and looked very fragile in front of him.

    Issei''s expression became extremely cold, his voice even more cruel as he watched Raynare run away and start pping her wings to fly.

    "Bitch, Raynare, who allowed you to leave?"

    "Also, what''s with the "Don''t touch me" Heh, as if you''re a holy woman."

    "Who do you think you are!"

    As if triggered by Issei''s anger and disgust, the Boosted Gear again shone and it was brighter than before while chanting "Boost, boost, boost" many times until...

    Issei moved his left hand as if to punch and at the end of his fist a red ball of energy was instantly created.

    The ball of energy was struck by Issei and flew into Raynare''s wings, making the pair of ck feathered wings explode with blood and feathers sshing in the sky.

    The energy ball passed through Raynare, crashing into a tree and creating a sizable explosion in the park.

    As for Raynare, she fell from the sky andy on the ground screaming in pain.

    "Ahh!!! My wings!!! My wings... No, my beautiful wings... Ahh!! How dare you! How dare a disgusting human destroy my wings!!!"

    Raynare roared, even in pain, her expression distorted as if she was insane.

    It seemed like she considered her wings so important that losing them had a huge impact on her mind.

    However, seeing the explosion of Issei''s energy ball that passed through her and exploded in front of her.

    Looking at the explosion marks, she also felt very scared and she knew that it had hit her earlier.

    Not just her wings, even her entire body would have exploded into a mist of blood.

    She would die with just that one strike.

    Scary.

    Is this the power of Longinus'' Sacred Gear?

    Is this the power of Boosted Gear?

    Raynare was envious, but her envy was nothingpared to her fear that made her want to escape this ce right now!

    "Still want to run away? Raynare, why don''t you just obey and let me do what I want to you."

    The sound of Issei''s footsteps echoed in the garden and the sound was getting closer.

    Raynare who was trying to run with a limp leg and a bloodied back did not dare to look back.

    She was really scared as if she was being chased by a ghost!

    However, as she was running, a ck shadow flickered in front of her and suddenly Issei appeared in front of her.

    So fast!

    Raynare screamed in terror and fell backwards on her butt.

    Now Issei was standing right in front of her looking down on her with a lecherous grin on his face.

    Raynare felt scared and disgusted!

    At this moment, she suddenly remembered Azazel-sama and hoped that the other party could appear and save her.

    But she knew that was impossible, she was no longer even his subordinate, she had betrayed him to be a Sacred Gear thief with the others.

    It made her regretful and now she was desperate.

    Looking at Issei''s hand that seemed to be reaching out to her, she no longer knew what to do.

    It seemed like she could not escape this situation.

    Her body would be defiled by the human she had always looked down upon.

    [Well... Should I show up now? Guys, I''m almostte for the supermarket.]

    [And L is still waiting for me at home!]

    "..."

    "..."

    Raynare and Issei certainly couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    But the two girls who had been watching the protagonist''s revenge drama not far away heard this.

    Rias and Akeno who were hiding behind the trees while concealing their presence with magic - rolled their eyes simultaneously.

    Honestly if Eiji''s inner voice hadn''t interrupted, they would still be engrossed in watching this drama and almost forgot the time toment!

    "So protagonist is the owner of Boosted Gear? Interesting. The power he''s disyed so far can be said to be strong."

    "If he''s invited to my peerage, maybe he can..."

    Rias looked dazed as she recalled Issei''s destructive power, but Akeno quickly patted her shoulder.

    "Don''t rush to decide."

    "Although Issei Hyudou looks strong, but he''s not the only one who can help with your problem, right? There''s still Eiji-kun."

    "Also, do you really want that perverted protagonist to join our group? If you do that. Rias, we might end up like in the original work."

    Rias gasped and finally regained her senses when she heard this.

    "You''re right Akeno. Sorry, I was almost tempted just because of the little show of power."

    "Don''t worry, after all it''s also one of our purposes to follow Eiji-kun after school. In addition to judging how strong Eiji-kun is, we''re actually also curious how strong protagonist is."

    Her queen soundedforting.

    Rias smiled wryly, but she immediately smiled as usual and said: "Well now let''s see what Eiji will do? ording to Sona, he should have a sword-type Sacred Gear called Excalibur whose power is probably stronger than the Holy Sword of the Church."

    "I wonder how strong it ispared to Boosted Gear?"

    It''s as if the pause button was finally canceled by the author.

    Issei and Raynare''s scene continues.

    At the moment Issei''s arm was about to reach Raynare.

    And Raynare looks desperate.

    *Swoosh!

    The sound of a rapid gust of wind could be heard.

    It was right in front of Issei''s face and the moment Issei realized it.

    {Damn!}

    "Partner!"

    Ddraig shouted and Issei elerated his response by raising the gauntlet in front of his face.

    *Boom!

    What hit him, was actually a white ball-like magic attack and it was strong enough to throw him several meters away!

    Raynare who saw this was dumbfounded.

    Issei who rolled on the ground and immediately got up.

    Although he was unharmed, he felt very angry and humiliated that someone dared to attack him secretly!

    The Boosted Gear slightly emitted smoke due to being hit by the other party''s shots, but fortunately the Boosted Gear''s defense was not weak and did not even leave any blisters.

    With a dark expression, Issei looked in the direction the previous attack hade from and shouted.

    "Who are you?! If you dare,e out and face me!"

    "How dare you make a sneak attack!"

    In response to Issei''s shout.

    The sound of casual footsteps could be heard and a blonde-haired figure appeared on the park path just like that as if he had just taken off his transparent filter.

    Not only Issei. Raynare, Rias and Akeno''s gazes were immediately drawn to that figure.

    That figure was none other than Eiji.

    After canceling his hiding magic that he mastered through the Demon King Varvatos character card that had just reached 6% fusion.

    Although it was only 6%.

    There were quite a few abilities of Demon King Varvatos that he could now use and they were all various magic spells.

    The attack he threw at Issei earlier was one of Demon King Varvatos'' magic.

    "Magic Bullet. Looks like that''s still not enough to defeat you, Issei Hyudou."

    "I''m your Senpai at school, by the way."

    "My name is Eiji Seiya, nice to meet you."

    Eiji walked over with a friendly smile,pletely ipatible with his sneak attack behavior.

    Of course, his face was very thick after all.

    Why be embarrassed for making a sneak attack?

    In front of the enemy.

    Any dirty trick is worth trying.

    Who knows if it works, right?

    "Senpai of my school, Eiji Seiya? Why are you suddenly attacking me? Wanting to be a beauty-saving hero for this bitch or are you actually in a group with her?"

    "By the way since you dared to attack me. Of course you can''t leave here, you have to ept the consequences for disturbing my fun."

    Raynare wanted to state that Eiji did not belong to the same group as her, but putting that aside she had a little hope when she heard Issei mention the beauty-saving hero.

    Could this boy named Eiji Seiyae to her rescue?

    Eiji did not bother looking at Raynare who was now sitting on the ground beside him.

    He just looked at Issei who was standing not far in front of him and said, "Tsk, is this your attitude towards Senpai in your school? Issei, can you be more polite to Senpai? Call me Eiji Senpai."

    "You... Want me to call you Senpai? Are you worthy? The blonde bastard who attacked me secretly..."

    Issei''s expression was ugly, he believed the blond boy in front of him was indeed the Senpai of the same school as him since he was wearing the same school uniform as him.

    But what''s with this sudden seniority?

    By the way was it just his hallucination that he heard a girl''s voiceughing and giggling somewhere?

    The onesughing and giggling were actually Rias and Akeno, both of whom couldn''t help butugh at Eiji forcing Issei to call him Senpai.

    To be honest if it wasn''t for Issei''s identity as the protagonist, they definitely didn''t feel this funny tough.

    Eiji whose hearing was as sharp as a superhuman certainly heard the sound of theughing girls.

    His lips twitched, although he was a little surprised, he could guess who the girls who might have been hiding and watching so far were.

    But forget it.

    Just ignore them for now and face the protagonist first.

    "Too bad, you seem like a junior who doesn''t respect your Senpai."

    "Stop with your seniority, bastard!"

    "Hey... Looks like I''ll have to hit you."

    The prominent veins on Issei''s forehead, this blonde boy made him very upset.

    "Partner, calm down. This guy probably deliberately made you lose yourposure to loosen your guard and give you a surprise attack..."

    Ddraig immediately advised Issei and Issei immediately became calmer.

    "You''re right Ddraig. I definitely won''t fall for his sneaky tricks."

    "That''s good, partner."

    As the gauntlet and its owner began to chat so harmoniously.

    "Cough!" Eiji pretended to cough and said, "Can you guys not nder me? I don''t y that kind of trick."

    "And honestly I''m in a hurry right now. So let''s just finish this in one strike, okay?"

    Issei snorted, with a mocking expression - he said while gesturing with his hands:

    "Even your sneak attack earlier meant nothing to me. You think you can defeat me with one strike?"

    "I will give you one chance to attack me with your strongest attack."

    "Come on, I want to see how strong your small strength ispared to a person destined to be a Dragon King like me."

    The corners of Eiji''s lips curled, his gaze staring at Issei as if he was an idiot looking for death.

    [Hahaha as expected of the protagonist, especially the overly arrogant and confident Regressor type.]

    [Underestimating me and giving me the chance to attack with my strongest attack? What an idiot...but it saves me time.]

    "Strongest attack? There''s no need. But I will use my own Sacred Gear to defeat you."

    Issei raised his eyebrows.

    Sacred Gear?

    This blonde bastard also has Sacred Gear?

    Not letting Issei ask, Eiji immediately took out his Excalibur.

    Instantly, the fairly dark park was immediately illuminated by golden light!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 18: The protagonist who slapped himself in the face

    <h4>Chapter 18: The protagonist who pped himself in the face</h4>

    The atmosphere of the park suddenly became hushed and solemn as a presence so holy stole all the attention.

    A silver sword with a gold and blue hilt in Eiji''s hand left everyone dazed, especially Raynare and followed by Rias and Akeno.

    As a fallen angel, Raynare was certainly no stranger to holy power as she herself could use it - for example to create her spear of light, she used some of her holy power.

    Angels or fallen angels, all of them can use holy power because it is their special attribute which is basically a hereditary factor from their creator - the God of the Bible.

    How strong each angel''s divine power is certainly varies and she herself is actually only in the middle level which is slightly better among all angels in terms of divine power level.

    The most powerful of course belonged to their father or creator.

    The God of the Bible, he has the strongest holy power as the leader and creator of heaven followed by apostles like Michael and others who now have high status in Heaven.

    For some reason the leader of Heaven now is Michael, but leave that aside.

    The holy power she felt from the sword in the hands of that human named Eiji Seiya was very strong.

    She wasn''t sure if it was as powerful as the God of the Bible because she thought that was ridiculous, but she was sure it at least surpassed angels like Michael and the others.

    And that was just from a sword!?

    That human said that the sword was Sacred Gear!?

    But this is the first time I''ve seen Sacred Gear appreance like that.

    Are you sure it''s really Sacred Gear? Not a sword made by the God of the Bible by injecting some of his sacred power or something!?

    Rias and Akeno who were watching not far away were no less surprised than Raynare.

    Although the reason was clearly different from Raynare, but there was no doubt that their expressions were a mixture of shock and other emotions.

    In addition to surprise, Rias also had greed in her eyes, not at the sword, but at Eiji himself who had such a powerful Sacred Gear.

    Even from here, although the golden and holy light emanating from the sword didn''t hurt a devil like her.

    But her devil instinct told her that if she became the enemy that was cut down by that sword.

    She would definitely die and probably turn into ashes because the holy power emanating from the sword was so powerful!

    If the sword or Sacred Gear was pitted against her brother.

    Would her brother, the strongest devil in the underworld be able to withstand the full attack of that sword?

    In her mind, her brother was the strongest figure so far that she was always overshadowed by his presence.

    So he definitely wouldn''t be so vulnerable if told to withstand a sh from Eiji''s Sacred Gear, right?

    Rias was honestly not sure, but whatever.

    Now she just wanted to invite Eiji to join her peerage!

    But given Sona''s failure, she knew inviting Eiji would be difficult, even beauty tricks didn''t work on that guy!

    So she had to think of another way to persuade him!

    Unlike Rias who seemed to be racking her brains, Akeno on the other side was just surprised.

    She was purely surprised just because Eiji had such power.

    Perhaps she was the only one in the audience who had been waiting to see if protagonist Issei could withstand Eiji''s attacks?

    Looking at the sword that emitted golden light and created a lot of fairy dust that flew tens of meters away.

    Issei''s expression became serious.

    Damn, he probably underestimated that blonde bastard.

    "Partner, I think you should immediately switch to Bnce Breaker mode to increase your defense right now."

    Ddraig even hastily suggested Bnce Breaker.

    Issei was a little reluctant, it was embarrassing to act so defensive when he had previously suggested that the other party attack him with the strongest attack.

    Back then he even looked very confident as if withstanding the other party''s attack was an easy thing.

    If I go as far as using Bnce Breaker.

    Isn''t that a bit of a p in the face?

    "Partner..." Ddraig urged.

    "I know, I know... Let''s activate the Bnce Breaker right now!"

    The moment Issei said that, the Boosted Gear shone brightly, even to the point of creating a pir of green light and red mes that zed and devoured his entire body.

    There was a mechanical sound that the Boosted Gear entered Bnce Breaker mode.

    As the pir of green light and red mes around his body subsided.

    Now his entire body was covered by a red dragon armor with a tail, wings, green orbs and some golden spikes.

    A green dragon aura roared from his body, forming a contrast of green light that shed and tried to dominate the golden light from Eiji''s side.

    "Bnce Breaker!?"

    Raynare, Rias and Akeno were shocked.

    Although it was not impossible for Sacred Gear users to be able to use the Bnce Breaker mode which as the name suggests was a mode to increase the power of Sacred Gear to an advanced level.

    But it is rare and not many Sacred Gear users can use it.

    Issei was surprisingly able to do it?

    The Bnce Breaker power of Sacred Gear Longinus, Boosted Gear was even overrated!

    No, actually it was also very powerful and at this moment a strong wind was blowing in the park.

    A terrifying coercion like a dragon exploded from Issei''s body.

    It made them shudder, but it was a moment before they feltfortable and safe after the golden lighting from Eiji grew stronger and shed with the dragon auraing from Issei.

    Eiji raised his sword to the sky with both hands.

    It''s a shing pose in a straight line like in the original work.

    With a calm expression and his blue eyes that seem to glow.

    Eiji didn''t bother toment on Issei activating the Bnce Breaker, not even bothering to notice the girls'' reactions.

    When holding Excalibur and intending to perform the ultimate move.

    He finally understood how powerful this sword was.

    Damn, as expected of the heroine''s weapon from that franchise.

    After being upgraded by the system, this thing was extremely cheating.

    Unlike in the original work, Eiji felt he could spam the ultimate skill many times with this sword.

    Even now, he had the illusion that he could regte the output of this ultimate attack.

    Eiji certainly set the output and the Excalibur aimed at the sky was now shining even more brilliantly and creating a golden pir of light that pierced the sky.

    I''m afraid this move is making a lot of people interested in going to the park.

    After all, their location was basically in the city and the golden pir of light that pierced the sky must have attracted a lot of attention.

    I had to do it quickly.

    ?{Say "Ex....calibur!!"}

    ''Do I have to say it too? I''m sure I just need to swing this sword at Issei''s head right now.''

    ?{But the host... Isn''t this a male romance? Cough, I mean the romance of the otakus}.

    "...."

    Eiji felt that shouting out the name of the move was a bit embarrassing.

    In the end, he directly swung Excalibur which unleashed the ultimate attack towards Issei without saying anything.

    ?{Noooooo!! Why didn''t you say so!!!}

    Miss System sounded unwilling, she seemed to really want her host to scream like that Chuuni teenager.

    Seeing the pir of light descending from the sky like a sword about to cut him down.

    Issei felt a chill.

    He hurriedly created a shield using his dragon aura and at the same time strengthened his defenses by doing "Boost, boost, boost" many times.

    *Bang!

    As the five-meter-wide golden-colored light saber mmed into his shield, Issei felt his body instantly pressed to the ground as he stood up.

    The ground beneath his feet shattered, the facial expression inside his armor distorted.

    I really underestimated that blonde bastard named Eiji Seiya too much!

    "Partner!"

    Ddraig also helped strengthen his dragon shield, but it seemed to be useless.

    *Crack

    A cracking sound was heard, and shortly after that Issei''s dragon shield broke.

    "Damn it!"

    Issei cursed and coughed up blood at the same time.

    Seeing that the light saber actually fell and shed him.

    He wasn''t sure if he would still be alive after this?

    *Boom!!!

    A huge explosion urred, Raynare, Rias and Akeno''s vision was blinded by dust.

    Some time after the dust gradually dissipated.

    They could all finally see a wide and long sh mark like a straight line on the ground where Issei''s bodyy with part of his armor destroyed.

    Issei himself looked injured and was bleeding profusely, but at least his body wasn''t split in two or anything like that.

    Now the boy was unconscious or possibly in aa.

    "Amazing... Even Boosted Gear still loses to that sword."

    Raynare muttered, and she saw Eiji Seiya deactivate the so-called Sacred Gear before turning around.

    There was greed in her eyes, that sword. She really wanted it!

    But of course, she knew that it was difficult to get that sword from the human in front of her.

    Raynare got up from the ground and said, "You, your name is Eiji Seiya, right? Thank you for saving me."

    "If you hadn''te before, I might have been raped by that disgusting man."

    She pointed at theatose Issei, and then looked at Eiji with a pitiful expression that could make most men sympathize and want to hug her.

    Raynare was certainly acting at the moment and she had a cunning n to seduce the man in front of her.

    As for the goal? Obviously it was for the Sacred Gear that the other party had!

    Seeing Raynare like this.

    Eiji winced and looked at the woman as if she was an idiot.

    This woman was too narcissistic.

    Actually everything done so far was purely just to thwart Issei''s n.

    I didn''t mean to save you at all!

    And would your acting even fool me, Raynare?

    Do you think I didn''t know you were nning to seduce me into stealing my Sacred Gear?

    Just like you wanted to do to Issei?

    Heh, woman.

    You''re too confident.

    He was about to say something, but at this moment someone''s shout interrupted him.

    "Don''t be fooled by her, Eiji! This woman definitely has evil ideas!"

    "Just like she deceived Issei Hyudou, she also wants to deceive you!"

    A red-haired girl in a school uniform came out from the trees and bushes not far away.

    It was none other than Rias and she was the one who had just shouted.

    Beside her, there was also a ponytailed ck-haired girl with violet eyes and a figure no less beautiful than Rias.

    Eiji recognized who the girl was, but put that aside.

    Looking at Rias and Akeno who came up to him and stood beside him as if nking him from both sides - like I was hamburger meat.

    And facing Raynare with a hostile gaze.

    Eiji wondered if we were already familiar enough to call out first names and even stand this close?

    We haven''t even gotten acquainted yet!

    Although I already know the identities of the two of you from the original work, but hey can you not be so familiar with me?

    "Excuse me, but who are you two? I''m sure we haven''t met before, although I know from the school uniform that you''re from the same school as me."

    "Also, why are you two here?"

    [Even though I already know, I still have to ask. So you two should answer my questions].

    [Rias, I understand this girl might be around here like in the original work to save the dying protagonist, but she doesn''t even seem interested in Issei and pays more attention to me. I don''t know why, maybe interested in my Sacred Gear?]

    [But Akeno, you''re here too? This is the first time I''ve seen you aside from the anime. I must say Akeno also deserves to be one of the heroine of the DxD franchise.]

    [Her figure is not inferior to Rias.]

    [Basically very beautiful.]

    Asking questions and silently praising inwardly.

    "That..." Rias just realized her mistake. Before this she forgot that she hadn''t actually been directly acquainted with Eiji!

    She recognized him from his inner voice, but there was no way she could say that, right?

    As for Akeno? She giggled "Ara ara" and felt happy that Eiji praised how beautiful she was in his heart.

    "Rias Gremory!"

    Raynare who saw the red-haired girl suddenly shouted and immediately took a few steps back with a wary expression.

    She naturally knew the girl because she was also aware that she was now in the other side''s territory.

    As the overseer of this city, this devil of the Gremory family certainly did not have a good rtionship with fallen angels like her.

    It could even be said that the two sides were enemies!

    The other party might arrest her for infiltrating and making trouble in their territory.

    Interrupted by Raynare, Rias frowned and she red at the woman coldly.

    "Infiltrating and trying to make trouble bymitting acts of murder in my territory."

    "As a fallen angel, you must know the consequences of your actions. Aside from this, the truth is that it must be you and your group too who have been making trouble in my territorytely, right?"

    "I''ll give you two choices. Surrender to capture or die?"

    [Wow... Rias, I''m a little surprised that you can say such words.]

    [That''s kind of cool.]

    Rias crossed her arms proudly, she was happy that Eiji praised her.

    Unlike the others, Eiji''s praise must be sincere and without ulterior motives because it came from his heart, right?

    So I''m kind of happy...

    "I..." Raynare ground her teeth, her expression looking ugly.

    If it was before, she would have flown off to escape as soon as possible.

    But now? Her wings had already been crushed by that disgusting human.

    Issei, at this moment I even want to tear you to death.

    If it wasn''t for people like Rias Gremory being here to get in my way.

    I would have killed you while you were unconscious!

    She shifted her gaze to Eiji and made a miserable-looking Yuma expression.

    "Eiji-kun, I''m a victim and I''m being mistreated... Can you help me? You don''t know those two girls, especially Rias Gremory."

    "She''s actually a devil! And she''s actually an evil girl who likes to manipte humans to be her ves! You shouldn''t just trust her either!"

    "Raynare! What are you saying!"

    Rias was dumbfounded.

    Raynare pointed at her face and added fuel to the fire by saying, "Hehe isn''t that right? You like hunting down humans who have Sacred Gear to be your ves? What I said is not wrong."

    "Not wrong, but you said it the wrong way! Don''t make me sound like a bad woman or something!"

    Rias'' gaze was so cold, she regretted not shooting Raynare right away and letting her ramble on.

    She was worried that because of Raynare''s words, Eiji was even more reluctant to join her peerage!

    "Eiji, don''t listen to her. What she said is true, but not everything. I''m not an evil devil, I''m a good devil."

    "What Rias said is true, Eiji-kun. Even I, one of Rias'' peerage members, I wasn''t forced to join her peerage. Rias offered me many benefits and I agreed to them." Akeno spoke up and added, "It''s actually not bad being part of Rias'' peerage."

    "..." Eiji.

    "Hmph! Eiji-kun, don''t be fooled! That ck-haired girl is also one of Rias'' ves. She must have been brainwashed and it makes sense that she would defend her master, right?"

    "Raynare, shut up! You keep ndering Rias, do you want your punishment increased for infiltrating devil territory?"

    "Oh so what, you''re going to kill me, evil devil?"

    "..."

    "Fufufu Rias, can I kill this woman right now?"

    "Akeno... Just make her faint so she won''t make any noise."

    "Huh? Rias Gremory, you underestimate me!"

    "..."

    "So are you that strong?"

    "I''ll pierce your face with my spear of light!"

    "Enough Raynare. To fight you, I alone am enough. No need for Rias to do it."

    "You, you underestimate me!"

    "..."

    "By the way Eiji, why are you silent?" Rias turned to Eiji who continued to stand silently and asked.

    That made Akeno and Raynare also turn their heads to look.

    "Eiji, you..."

    When Rias took the initiative to pat the boy''s shoulder.

    *Pop*

    "Eh?" The three girls were stunned.

    Why?

    It was because Eiji who had been standing still suddenly exploded into particles of light.

    His body disappeared and left only a note lying on the ground.

    The note read "I still have to buy dinner ingredients and have to rush home. So you three can continue whatever without me."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Sorry for those of you who wanted Eiji to chant a magic spell or something to perform the ultimate move. He didn''t do it in this Chapter, but he will do itter. I mean shouting the name of the skill... Well, Eiji will try it in the next battle.

 Chapter 19: The anime logic created by the author

    <h4>Chapter 19: The anime logic created by the author</h4>

    For a while.

    They were all silent.

    They didn''t expect Eiji to escape with a trick like this!

    At this moment, a shout came from the sky.

    "Raynare!"

    Two female figures who also seemed to be fallen angels came.

    Raynare was delighted to see the arrival of the two, she immediately seized this opportunity to create a st of light to blind Rias and Akeno.

    "You two, take me away quickly!"

    For a moment the two were confused, but the blue-haired woman seemed to quickly understand.

    She quickly descended, picked up Raynare and immediately took her flying with her.

    The other fallen angel who looked like a blonde loli immediately made another burst of light to buy time.

    "Damn it! Raynare, you can''t leave!"

    "Ugh! Rias, should we go after them?"

    As their vision started to be clear again.

    Although it was sore and their eyes were a little red now.

    Rias gritted her teeth, looking around, she knew Raynare and her group had left without leaving a trace.

    She sighed and said, "It''s toote, I don''t know where they went."

    Akeno''s expression darkened, it was clear she was also upset.

    What upset me the most was that the attack had made my eyes sting.

    Although it didn''t hurt, it made my eyes want to cry.

    "..."

    "..."

    Both of them could not hold back the tears.

    It felt no worse than being hit by tear gas.

    To cry over something like this...

    Oh my, how embarrassing!

    They quickly took out handkerchiefs from their pockets and wiped their eyes.

    After a while.

    They breathed a sigh of relief.

    "So, what do we do next? Raynare managed to escape and Eiji-kun even went home first." Akeno said to the red-haired girl and she could see that the girl''s expression looked ugly now.

    Pouty makeup, obviously I originally came to assess how good Eiji is and wanted to invite him to join my peerage.

    At least she should make the other party have a good impression of her first and they should get to know each other.

    But that blond boy had already run away before she introduced herself and exined the situation.

    Raynare, the evil woman causing trouble in her territory even managed to escape with the help of another fallen angel.

    She also actually already had a n to capture Raynare since she heard about her from Eiji''s inner voice.

    After all, Raynare was practically a criminal in the supernatural world and capturing such a criminal in her territory would be great.

    But everything she had nned failed.

    Other than confirming that Eiji was indeed strong and even better than protagonist. The rest she did not get anything and she could only try to contact Eiji again at ater time.

    For now.

    The sound of sirens from police cars began to be heard in the distance.

    Rias saw the aftermath of the previous battle in the park and knew that she had someone else''s mess to clean up.

    With twitching lips, she turned to Akeno and said: "Akeno, before going home we still have to change the memories of the eyewitnesses."

    "For example, the pir of light that Eiji made earlier. I''m sure there were many people who saw it from a distance."

    "There''s also the park that we have to repair with magic immediately."

    Hearing this, although it was somewhat troublesome, Akeno had no choice but to nod and help Rias.

    As the two set to work to clean up the mess using reconstruction magic and memory editing magic on arge scale.

    No one noticed Issei who was still lying unconscious on the ground.

    In his mindscape, Issei remembered that at this moment Rias should have helped save his life like in his previous life.

    So even though he was unconscious, he actually felt calm and just needed to wait.

    The woman he loved, Rias would definitely treat his wounds and make him reincarnate as a devil.

    He was looking forward to that moment.

    But strangely, after waiting and waiting for over an hour.

    It seems like Rias didn''te?

    Issei who was originally sitting and chatting with the red dragon in front of him looked confused now.

    "Partner, what''s wrong with you? If you want to wake up immediately. You still have to wait for a small portion of my passive regeneration ability to finish healing your body."

    "Although with your current power level, the regeneration process is quite slow, you just need to be patient."

    Ddraig, the enormous red dragon squatted down and looked at his host who looked agitated in the mindscape.

    Issei shook his head. "No, no. It''s not that I''m impatient, but Ddraig... Hey can you check if there''s someone around my body?"

    "Hm? Wait a moment."

    After a few seconds.

    "There is no one."

    "Huh? Are you sure? Devil, how about a beautiful female devil?"

    Ddraig looked at Issei with a strange look. "If you mean the red-haired and ck-haired devil girls. I did feel their aura for a while."

    "That''s it! It looks like there''s also Akeno, but what about Rias? I mean that red-haired devil should be looking for me, right?"

    Issei smiled, he seemed energized, even temporarily forgetting the humiliation and pain Eiji Seiya had inflicted on him.

    He could take revenge on Eiji Seiya after increasing his powerter.

    It won''t be toote for a man to take revenge, but to get a woman, you definitely have to do it quickly.

    For now getting back my woman in the previous life is more important.

    But Ddraig shook his head and said, "No, actually a few minutes ago, after they finished cleaning up the mess from the previous battle."

    "They left without doing anything to you."

    Issei''s smile froze.

    "What? No way!"

    "Partner, I''m serious. They really left, even using teleportation magic. Now your body ispletely alone in the park."

    "..."

    "Partner?"

    "..."

    "Partner, Partner. Hey, what''s wrong with you?!"

    ..

    ..

    On the other side.

    Eiji didn''t know Issei was going through a crisis of difort because things weren''t going as they had in his previous life.

    Just like Rito. Issei, as the Regressor protagonist also seems to be prone to mental breakdowns when he faces plot changes that are detrimental to himself.

    After sessfully escaping from the troublesome girls in the park using one of Demon King Varvatos'' magic called Rece Body Magic.

    Basically this magic can create a fake body made of magic and make the real body teleport a few meters away from the fake body to escape or hide.

    This magic actually only serves as a distraction to deceive allies or enemies.

    The disadvantage of this magic is that the fake body cannot move much and can only stand still like the scarecrow people.

    This magic does not seem to be perfect and may only be perfected after the fusion level of the Demon King Varvatos character card reaches a higher level.

    "Eiji..."

    While cutting the leeks he bought from the supermarket, a sweet voice sounded beside him.

    Turning his head to the side, he saw L standing in a pink T-shirt and white shorts.

    Her figure in those clothes still looks sexy and curvaceous.

    There was also a soft and fragrant scent of soap from her body.

    She had just finished taking a shower.

    By the way, Peke seemed to be recharging her energy in L''s room.

    The little robot was like aptop that needed to be charged in order to turn on.

    So right now it was just him and L in the kitchen.

    "What''s wrong L? I''m cooking, just wait a moment, okay? I n to make chicken soup and fried fish for dinner."

    Jiiii~~ (Sfx staring)

    L stared at the kitchen knife in his hand with an interested look and then she looked at him.

    Eiji smiled.

    [Seriously, what''s with my little wife? Don''t tell me you''re interested in helping me cook?]

    L suddenly nodded with a smile and said, "Eiji, can I help you cook?"

    [Sure enough... But I remember in the original work L wasn''t good at cooking, or rather whenever she cooked. Her cooking would....]

    Looking at the girl gently, Eiji said: "L, I think you should wait in the living room... Ahh, are you sure you want to help me cook?"

    L pouted seeing the worry and doubt on her fiancиж''s face.

    It was true that she was not good at cooking as Eiji had said in his inner voice.

    Besides, she had never even tried it.

    On the Deviluke, every meal would always be prepared by the servants in her home and there was no need for her to cook herself.

    But this time was different.

    Seeing Eiji cooking, she suddenly became interested in cooking.

    A thought shed.

    I want to make food for Eiji.

    It''s not just Eiji who keeps making food for me.

    Something like that.

    "Yes! Eiji, leave the cooking of dinner to me!" L said as she patted her chest.

    But Eiji shook his head and said, "No."

    "Eh, why?"

    L''s expression looked incredible as if she never expected Eiji to reject her.

    [Isn''t it obvious?]

    [I''m afraid you''re not only cooking, but you''re also going to blow up the house somehow.]

    Blow up the house?

    Hey isn''t that too much?

    Cooking looks easy.

    I''m sure I can do it!

    L pouted again, this time she started pinching the corners of Eiji''s clothes and started acting like a baby.

    Her gaze looked pleading and her voice sounded sweeter.

    "Eiji~ Let me try..."

    "..."

    Faced with this kind of attack, Eiji sighed.

    I relented.

    It''s hard, refusing L who is acting like a baby.

    "Okay, but for now just help me cut the vegetables."

    "Yes!"

    Saying that, Eiji immediately helped L to hold the kitchen knife and in front of her was a carrot that had to be cut into small pieces.

    "Ready? Now you need to clench your left hand like a cat while holding the carrot, and your right hand will cut the carrot slowly."

    L nodded, she felt more excited as Eiji stood behind her holding her hand carefully.

    Somehow her heart felt sweet~

    Eiji felt that L was too excited.

    He knew the girl was not on purpose, but right now her ass kept pressing and rubbing against his little brother!

    Although obstructed by theyer of pants, the two''s pants were actually quite thin and it really helped to make him feel better what was going on right now.

    There was also a nice smell from L''s body.

    If it was another man, I''m afraid they would have gone crazy by now.

    But Eiji was different of course. At least, he can still maintain his rationality and knows that now is not the time to think about perverted things like fucking L in the kitchen.

    Cough.

    Right now the girl looked excited to learn how to cook.

    So I can''t disappoint her by fucking her now, right?

    Besides L still has a lot to learn about adult stuff.

    At school he should probably ask Risa to teach L more about that topic.

    L moved the kitchen knife in her hand again and started cutting carrots.

    Even so, Eiji still underestimated how unreasonable the character settings made by the author in the original work were to make L really not good at cooking.

    *Crack!

    "Ah...Eiji, sorry! I also cut the cutting board and the table!"

    "..."

    "Try using a little force when cutting." Eiji said softly.

    L raised her kitchen knife again vigorously.

    "Un! I''ll do it!"

    *Cut*

    "I did it!"

    Seeing that the carrot was indeed cut properly

    Eiji was about to praise L, but he frowned when he looked at the carrot more closely.

    "Yes...why did the color of the carrot suddenly be purple?"

    ...

    In the end L reluctantly gave up trying to help him cook as many strange things happened whenever she tried to cook.

    Even if she did it normally, the ingredients themselves inexplicably turned poisonous and etc.

    It was really strange and made no sense.

    Things like this, you can only me the anime logic that the author made in the original work.

    Perhaps because the author doesn''t want the character he created to be too perfect, L, who is the heroine in this franchise, is at least given a w in the field of cooking.

    In addition to giving a good impression between the naive and innocent super beautiful appearance that L has. Adding the attribute of not being good at cooking might make her look more cute and the author can use this to fill the plot.

    "..."

    After finishing dinner.

    Eiji was now in his bedroom, about to lie down and sleep but Miss System stopped him.

    ?{Host, you haven''t checked your reward yet.}

    "Ahh this... Okay, check it for me."

    I''m honestly a bitzy right now, but due to being urged by Miss System.

    I did it.

    Let''s take a quick look at what reward I got from foiling today''s plot.

    "It should at least be something good, right? I''ve even beaten Issei into aa."

    ?{Don''t worry host! The reward will be random as usual!}

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    In the end it was still random?

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 6.2% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by thwarting protagonist Issei''s personal revenge and keeping him from being resurrected into a devil by Rias. Rias ignored the injured Issei and went straight home with Akeno as if she didn''t care about him.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you get Full Counter!}

    "Full Counter?"

    Eiji was confused at first, but after the new knowledge of Full Counter was added to his brain and made his body feel familiar with this ability.

    He finally understood and remembered the franchise he had watched in his previous life.

    In a certain franchise there is a yellow-haired protagonist whose body is short. But don''t underestimate his power, after all he is the protagonist.

    Full Counter was one of the protagonist''s abilities to reflect magic attacks aimed at him, back at the enemy, but with greater power; therefore, the stronger the opponent''s power, the stronger the reflection became.

    This ability of course has requirements to be used and cannot be continuously used on everyone.

    The requirement to use this ability is that the user must read the timing/nature of the other party''s attack. As long as the user can understand the nature of the other party''s attack which is basically a magic attack. Then he can perform a Full Counter and reflect the attack with greater power to the other party.

    The downside of this ability is that you can only reflect magic attacks.

    So if you want to bounce a physical attack, for example like Saitama''s fist. You must be crazy and overconfident because Full Counter won''t seed in bouncing Saitama''s fist.

    Instead of bouncing those fists, you''ll just be beaten to death.

    "Fortunately, most supernatural beings or viins in the DxD franchise often use magic instead of their fists."

    "So I should be able to rely on this ability to p those guys with their own attacks."

    "Even if they use fists or weapons, I can still use other abilities to defeat them."

    "Except for the boss-level characters who are too strong and can kill me in one hit. The rest I''m sure I can beat them."

    ?{What about the people in the To Love Ru franchise?}

    Miss System suddenly asked this.

    Eiji was silent for a moment before saying, "Well actually I''m not sure how strong supernatural beings are. I mean the aliens in this franchise, how strong are they?"

    "In the original works, I''ve only ever seen a few aliens or heroine that can destroy buildings."

    "Even L''s father, I''m not sure how strong that guy is as the Gctic King."

    ...

    On a certain far away from earth.

    It was a known as Deviluke.

    Many fleets of starships stood guard in space, surrounding the.

    And within the itself, there were civilizations whose technology was several times more advanced than on earth.

    The level of technology on that had basically reached the Sci-fi level.

    There was arge and prominent empire there.

    Inside a vast and magnificent throne room.

    A small figure sat on the throne while crossing his legs and supporting the side of his face with one hand.

    The sitting posture looked arrogant andzy.

    Because the lighting there was deliberately partially turned off.

    His face was not clearly visible in the darkness, but anyone who saw him now could tell that he was a man.

    The people on Deviluke all recognized this person as their King.

    The King of Deviluke and at the same time the King known as the King of the Gxy.

    He was now looking at his most loyal subordinate in front of him.

    "Zastin, I have a mission for you."

    The voice of the Gctic King, sounded a little childish, but exuded an oppressive aura that could make anyone tense.

    Zastin was no exception, he was now kneeling respectfully in front of his King.

    "Your Majesty, please state."

    The Gctic King wasted no time and immediately said, "You said the human fiancиж L chose was quite powerful. His name is Eiji Seiya, right? How strong do you think he is besides being able to defeat you, Maul and Smutt?"

    Zastin pondered for a moment before saying, "Sorry Your Majesty, I''m not sure. But when he defeated me in an honorable duel, I was instantly defeated in one strike."

    "Although Eiji Seiya is a human, he has supernatural abilities such as physical strength not inferior to Deviluke''s elite warriors and he can also manipte red lightning powerful enough to knock me out in a single strike."

    "His full power ispletely unknown, and it''s obvious he didn''t use his full power when dueling with me."

    He said all that calmly, but there was also shame and bitterness on his face.

    After all, he was themander of the Deviluke royal army.

    Saying he was defeated by someone to his King, he felt ashamed and felt he should increase his power so as not to embarrass his King.

    "So it is." The Gctic King rubbed his chin and said, "Looks like this Eiji Seiya is good enough and has the power to protect L."

    "But I still have to test him with some tests and one of them..."

    Zastin wasn''t sure, but was his King grinning right now?

    For a moment he felt sorry for L-sama''s fiancиж.

    "Zastin."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Zastin raised his head and waited for orders.

    The Gctic King was very satisfied with Zastin''s attitude, not even caring about his defeat at the hands of Eiji Seiya.

    He had something more important and interesting for Zastin to do.

    "Zastin, I want you to return to Earth. Stay there for a while as an observer of L''s rtionship and her chosen fiancиж. Then, I also want you to convey my words to that human named Eiji Seiya."

    "I want you to say..."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: I deliberately made Eiji look a bit arrogant and he needs to be ppedter for something called a little character development.

 Chapter 20: Unexpected date

    <h4>Chapter 20: Unexpected date</h4>

    Not knowing what his father-inw was up to.

    At this moment.

    Around 9am on a Sunday.

    School is of course off.

    On a busy city street where many pedestrians pass by.

    Eiji and L are on a date.

    Both of them were dressed nicely. They looked very handsome and beautiful, making many people who saw them misunderstand that they were a couple of models.

    Eiji''s own appearance was already very handsome. His blonde hair stood out among the crowd,bined with his clothes; a long-sleeved white T-shirt with an unbuttoned red shirt, ck trousers, and white sneakers.

    In Japanese terms, he looked like an Ikemen which is basically a handsome and sexy man.

    With his blonde hair, he also seems to have the attributes of a Bad Boy which makes many girls on the street can''t help but nce at him.

    Of course not a few of those girls wanted to approach him and wanted to get acquainted with him, but they all gave up when they saw the girl walking beside him.

    With her beautiful long pink hair, milky-white skin and emerald green eyes. L looked absolutely stunning, especially when she was wearing a two-tone gray dress, short ck socks and white shoes. The outfit was actually a Peke that could transform into any outfit for L and she seemed to be copying the woman on earth dress that had been featured several times in TVmercials.

    As a sign that the clothes L is wearing are Peke. If you look closely, there is a small brooch on L''s head that looks like Peke''s face.

    At first nce, it looks like a cute essory and fits perfectly with L who is currently smiling brightly while hugging one of his hands.

    "Eiji, Eiji. What''s that?" The pink-haired beauty pointed to a small stall by the roadside.

    "Ah that... That''s the cotton candy vendor."

    Eiji said that after seeing some pink cotton candy on disy at the small stall.

    There were quite a few people waiting in line, mostly teenage girls and children.

    "Cotton candy..." L muttered, her gaze seemingly interested.

    Eiji who saw this immediately said, "Want to try it?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then let''s buy it."

    Eiji led L to get in line and buy the cotton candy.

    He bought two. One for L and one for him because he was also interested in trying it.

    After all, it had been a long time since he had tried this food again.

    Thest time he tried cotton candy was when he was in elementary school in his previous life.

    By the way you might be wondering why today he and L are dating?

    It was actually because yesterday he had promised L that he would take her for a walk to nice ces.

    Let''s call it a date since L is his fiancижe.

    "How does it feel?"

    "It''s very soft and sweet. I love it!"

    L eagerly ate the cotton candy that was almost the same color as her hair.

    Probably because she liked it so much, she ate quite fast until the cotton candy looked almost gone now.

    "That''s good. Here, eat mine too. You can eat it all."

    "Eh, Eiji. Are you sure?"

    Eiji nodded while pushing his cotton candy into L''s other hand. "Yeah, I actually just wanted to try a little and I don''t really like eating candy."

    "If you say so. Thank you Eiji!"

    L did not refuse, she was now holding two cotton candies with a sweet smile on her face.

    The two of them were still walking.

    Passers-by naturally noticed the couple and couldn''t help but feel sour, especially for those who were single!

    But even for people who were also dating. They felt like they were being fed dog food just by looking at Eiji and L walking while eating andughing.

    Perhaps because the two looked so good together, looking so handsome and beautiful; many of them felt envious.

    I felt like I was seeing a dating scene that would normally be in a manga or movie.

    There was an illusion like the background was sparkling with spring light between the two.

    If Eiji knew what those people were thinking.

    He would definitely say that it was probably because of anime logic or something?

    [By the way is it just my feeling that some people are following me and L?]

    [I don''t know the exact location, but they''re definitely not far from here.]

    Eiji narrowed his eyes, he looked around vigntly.

    L who was still busy eating cotton candy was also quietly looking around.

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice said there were several people who seemed to be following them.

    Although on the surface she looked innocent, in fact right now she was wary of whether it was the bad guys sent by some marriage suitors she had previously rejected?

    Beforeing to earth, she had been chased by those people.

    Knowing she was now engaged to Eiji.

    She didn''t know if those people gave up or were still stubborn to pursue herself?

    There were too many people currently walking around them.

    So it was difficult to find people who were suspicious.

    In the end, Eiji decided to go ahead with the date as usual and took L to visit other nice ces in the city.

    Whoever the people were that followed them.

    If they had evil intentions, sooner orter they would definitely show themselves.

    L happily continued to follow Eiji. Actually no matter what happened, she felt that as long as she was beside Eiji; she would be safe.

    So she didn''t worry too much and continued to have fun with Eiji.

    Eiji said the thing they were doing right now could be called a date that couples usually go on.

    After learning the meaning, L was even more excited about the date they were currently having.

    Her smile became brighter, making men or women passing by on the street mesmerized and somewhat dazed when they saw her.

    [As expected of the heroine. Is this the main heroine''s charm? Any beautiful scenery seems to pale just by looking at her happy smile.]

    [Damn, am I also mesmerized and starting to be stupid?]

    ?{You, yes.}

    "..."

    Miss System answered for him, which he ignored.

    "Hey we''re heroines too. Why do I feel like this guy is a bit biased?"

    About 20 meters behind Eiji and L.

    Precisely behind the wall andmppost on the side of the road.

    Four girls were hiding there.

    They were Rias, Akeno, Sona and Tsubaki.

    Because their appearance was too prominent, of course they also added stealth magic to hide their presence in the eyes of others.

    At least ordinary people, it was impossible to see the four of them crouching at the moment.

    Even for supernatural beings, as long as they kept a considerable distance. They were still hard to find and hard to see.

    For example, Eiji seemed to know he was being followed but didn''t know where exactly they were.

    So none of them panicked when Eiji guessed that far away.

    "Maybe because L is the heroine who became Eiji-kun''s fiancee?"

    Tsubaki answered Rias'' question in a reasonable tone.

    The other two girls nodded. "Makes sense..."

    Rias pouted, she looked at Sona with a mocking smile and said: "Sona, I remember you were also Eiji''s fiancee after he beat you in chess, right?"

    "Why doesn''t Eiji take you on a date like he did with L?"

    Rias, are you looking for trouble with me?

    Sona''s face turned cold, she looked at the red-haired girl in annoyance.

    Actually what Rias said was rather piercing, and the answer to that question was because she hadn''t told Eiji that she and he were engaged since her defeat in chess a few days ago.

    The engagement was still one-sided, but all her family already knew about it.

    Her father, mother, and older sister.

    They all knew that she had been defeated by Eiji in a game of chess.

    Except for her father and mother who seemed to be fine as long as she liked her fiancиж.

    On the contrary, her older sister was making a scene like a big baby by saying "Sona can only marry Onee-chan! Marrying anyone else is forbidden!!!"

    Yesterday the house was so noisy, she tried to ignore her older sister. But not knowing why, her older sister rummaged through her bedroom and managed to find photos of her cosy that she did secretly!

    Although after finding the photos, her sister calmed down and went back to her own room. But she could see that her older sister kept giggling and looking at her with a funny look.

    Fxxck!

    In essence,st night was the most embarrassing night of her life.

    And actually today, now she and Tsubaki had originally nned to hang out and go to the bookstore.

    But on the way, they ran into Rias and Akeno who seemed to be stalking Eiji and L who were on a date.

    In the end, after being pulled by Rias.

    She and Tsubaki were here.

    "Rias, just mind your own business."

    That was all Sona could say to the redhead.

    She signaled Tsubaki to follow her and said to the other two girls.

    "It''s not good to follow people who are on a date. Tsubaki and I will stop and go to the bookstore."

    "So..Goodbye Rias, Akeno."

    Sona turned around and was about to leave with Tsubaki, but her shoulder was grabbed by a hand.

    Whose hand? Well who else if not Rias.

    "Wait."

    "Rias, if you continue to force me, I will..."

    Sona was about to snap, but Rias immediately said as she pointed at Eiji in the distance.

    "You sure you want to go?"

    "What do you mean? I want to go!"

    "No, let''s see. The situation is looking more and more interesting."

    Sona frowned, she turned to the direction Rias was pointing.

    And there, from a distance she saw Eiji and L who seemed to have coincidentally met with the orange-brown-haired boy beside whom there was also a purple-haired girl.

    "Hm?"

    Not only Sona. Tsubaki and the others also began to stare at the interesting situation in the distance.

    "Ara ara, why don''t we watch closer? By the way don''t forget to buy popcorn across the street." Akeno said with an excited-looking smile on her face.

    "Kaichou, why don''t we watch a little more?"

    Even Tsubaki couldn''t help but be interested, she persuaded Sona.

    Sona felt helpless, but she was also actually interested.

    "Alright. Since you all are so pushy, I reluctantly agree."

    Rias snorted, responding to Sona with a yful smile on her face before saying: "Sona, I just found out you have the attributes of a tsundere."

    "Rias, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t understand thenguage that otakus use."

    Sona replied with sarcasm veiled in her words.

    Rias raised her eyebrows. "Oh? Who''s the girl who said that? Is that the girl who secretly likes to cosy Magical Girl in her bedroom secretly?"

    "Rias!"

    "Sona!"

    Akeno and Tsubaki looked at each other.

    They both sighed.

    Why are these two like a dog and a cat who fight so easily whenever they are together?

    "Kaichou, enough. Let''s quickly move the location so we can watch more closely."

    "Rias, let''s hurry. We can''t miss the drama!"

    On the other side.

    Right in front of the fountain, whether it was fate or coincidence or a plot written by a dog author.

    Eiji and L who were dating met two familiar people.

    Those two people are Rito and Haruna!

    The purple-haired protagonist and heroine also seem to be on a date.

    Eiji was a little surprised of course, but quickly calmed down.

    He nced at Rito and Haruna who seemed to look surprised when they saw them.

    Haruna''s reaction was needless to say, she was surprised and blushed at the same time. Maybe because she was a bit embarrassed to be seen by her ssmates?

    As for Rito? Hehe.

    His expression when he saw L who was dating another man.

    His expression looks surprised, frozen, and gradually bes ugly.

    His skin also looked a little paler than usual, and it seemed like he was dating Haruna when his own health was not good.

    Well maybe because of what happenedst time in ss when L first entered school and said Eiji was her fiancиж to his face?

    Eiji smirked.

    Rito clenched his fists.

    L hugged Eiji tighter, but still with her usual bright smile.

    She looked at the two people in front of her and said hello.

    "Haruna! and um... ssmate Rito?"

    *stab*

    Rito clutched his chest with a pained expression, he felt that the way L said his name sounded very far away.

    Unlike in his previous life where she always called his first name sweetly.

    {My heart, my heart hurts! Ahh!! Why L? Why!? In previous life, you always called me Rito in such a sweet way. But now? Why is it like this!}

    [Pffft! Ahahahaha!]

    Eiji closed his lips that were trembling from holding backughter.

    L nced at Rito strangely, she could certainly hear his inner voice.

    She knew Rito seemed to recognize her in his previous life.

    But so what? She somehow didn''t want to get too close to him.

    And actually she was also afraid if she got too familiar with Rito.

    Eiji might get angry or hate her because of that?

    She didn''t want that to happen!

    So as Eiji had once taught, she called a ssmate who wasn''t too close to her formally to draw the line.

    Haruna, who today managed to muster up the courage to ask Rito out on a date under the pretext of asking for her help to buy new school supplies.

    Now her face was stiff, hearing Rito''s inner voice that kept mentioning L, L, and L in his previous life.

    She knew the Rito standing beside her was the Rito who had returned from the future.

    But still, hearing her crush keep thinking of other girl while dating her.

    She couldn''t help but feel sad in her heart.

    Obviously you''re dating me, but still thinking of other girls...

    Yuuki-kun, am I not enough for you?

    Haruna bit her lip, her expression somewhat cloudy.

    Rito didn''t notice this, he was still staring at L nkly.

    Both of them seemed unable to speak, and did not reply to L''s greeting.

    Eiji smiled at the reaction of the two, especially Haruna.

    From her expression, he could guess a little that the girl felt sad that the boy she loved seemed to pay more attention to other girl than her.

    Haruna now seemed to be swapping positions with L in the original work.

    In the original work, L had to always watch the boy she liked, Rito kept pursuing and trying to confess his love to Haruna.

    If L was a normal girl, she would definitely feel very sad to see Rito who in the original work paid more attention to another girl than herself who became his fiancиж.

    In this world, the roles are reversed.

    Now Rito seemed to be pining for L, and Haruna had to watch the boy she liked pining for another girl instead of her.

    Hehe what kind of love drama...

    Eiji suddenly had an idea in his mind.

    Miss System who knew what her host was thinking was a little surprised and excited.

    ?{Host, you are as cunning as the yellow-haired protagonist in the hentai franchise NTR!}

    ''Miss System, don''t equate me with that ugly bastard.''

    Eiji was slightly offended.

    ?{O-Oh, sorry. But host, are you sure this idea will work?}

    Eiji did not answer, with a friendly smile, he said to the protagonist and heroine in front of him:

    "Yo Sairenji, Rito. Looks like you two are dating...too?"

    "Since we''re ssmates. Why don''t we go around together? Let''s do a double date."

    "Me and L. Rito and Sairenji. There''s an Aquarium not far from here. Why don''t we go there together?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 21: The jealous Rito and the depressed Haruna

    <h4>Chapter 21: The jealous Rito and the depressed Haruna</h4>

    Haruna Sairenji felt that the blonde boy in front of her had bad intentions.

    Although on the surface Eiji seemed friendly, inviting her and Rito to go on a double date.

    But she knew from his inner voice that she had been hearing since a few days ago, this blonde boy did not in fact have a good rtionship with Rito.

    He had even beaten Rito up so much that he missed school the next day, which made her start to dislike him from then on.

    Haruna knew Eiji wasn''t a bad person, but when he hurt the boy she liked, she couldn''t help but hate him a little.

    Of course, she also knew it was originally also Rito''s fault who seemed to provoke Eiji.

    In addition to hearing Eiji''s inner voice, she could also hear Rito''s inner voice. At first she was confused and happy because she could hear the voice of Rito, the boy she had liked since junior high school.

    But after she heard his inner voice so far, she felt ufortable. Okay, it was because Rito kept mentioning other girls like Yui and L who were destined to be his women or something.

    There was also that thing about having a harem and making those women fall in love with him like in his previous life.

    Rito is a Regressor who is basically a person who came back from the future.

    Although it sounded incredible and absurd, but gradually Haruna also began to believe that things like this were real.

    After all, why would she even be able to hear people''s inner voices which was also basically nonsense?

    And it was still the inner voice of Eiji Seiya who was actually a time traveler, and Rito who was now the protagonist Regressor.

    There was a lot of information from those two that she had heard.

    Even so, she still somewhat disliked Eiji who he thought was targeting Rito.

    Rito was a boy she had liked since junior high school, so if she had to choose who she would defend between the two - of course she would choose Rito who she had known for a long time, even though a few days ago the boy started to change and often thought of other girls besides her which made her upset.

    But because of her liking, she could tolerate Rito.

    To be honest, her original intention to ask Rito to date her was to make the boy like her and forget about the other girls.

    Haruna was already fantasizing about today''s date until it was interrupted by Eiji and L''s arrival.

    Since seeing L, Rito didn''t look at her and just stared at the pink-haired girl absentmindedly.

    Making her upset and sad...

    She can''t let Rito get close to that girl!

    Therefore in response to Eiji''s invitation, she smiled fake smile and said: "Sorry Seiya-kun. Yuuki-kun and I aren''t actually dating and we''re going to the school supply store to buy..."

    Before Haruna finished her words, Rito interrupted her by saying: "Sure, why not?"

    Rito said that with a smile on his face, but his eyes kept ncing at L several times before looking at Eiji with a dark gaze.

    [Hoh? You actually epted my invitation, protagonist? Hehe that''s good~]

    {Eiji Seiya, you bastard... Wait, I''ll find a chance to talk to L and I''ll tell her your true face!}

    {After that I''m sure L wille back to me and leave you alone!}

    Eiji and Rito looked at each other with fake smiles on their faces.

    L frowned, she stood closer to Eiji, making Rito''s expression twitch slightly.

    Only Haruna currently looked sad, she looked at Rito and said: "Yuuki-kun, we..."

    "We can buy school suppliester, Haruna. For now, will youe with me for a date?"

    Rito whispered in her ear softly.

    Although Haruna blushed, she was not at all happy because she knew what Rito''s purpose was for epting Eiji''s invitation.

    She bit her lip.

    She wanted to tell Rito that Eiji was nning something bad on her.

    But when she opened her mouth to tell Rito... All she could say was...

    "$!%!?%"

    "Haruna? What are you saying?" Rito tilted his head in confusion.

    Haruna was dumbfounded.

    "Ah... This... I want $!%!?%."

    "Haruna, are you okay?"

    "I''m... I''m fine. I mean okay, I agree toe with you."

    Haruna forced a smile again, she was actually surprised by the discovery she made this time.

    There seemed to be something forbidding her to tell anything about the inner voice she heard to Rito.

    And maybe that also applied if she wanted to tell what she knew to Eiji.

    It seemed like she could only keep whatever she heard from the inner voices of the two a secret.

    Rito nodded. "Thank you Haruna."

    Haruna simply replied "un" while bowing her head slightly.

    Her expression was hard to see.

    After sessfully persuading Haruna, Rito turned to Eiji again and said: "Let''s go."

    Eiji had certainly noticed Haruna''s strangeness, which was familiar to what L and Yui had experienced.

    ?{....}

    Putting aside what suspicious things were going on. For now he nodded, pulled L''s hand slightly and turned to the girl.

    "Sorry L, I almost forgot to ask your opinion. Would you mind Haruna and Rito joining our date?"

    L shook her head and said, "No, as long as I''m with Eiji. I don''t mind!"

    "L, did I ever tell you that you''re very pretty and I like you?"

    While holding one of the girl''s hands, his other hand pinched her chin gently.

    L smiled sweetly. "Ehehe" and said, "I like Eiji too!"

    As the two teased each other.

    The scene was certainly clearly seen by Rito and Haruna who were basically standing right in front of the two.

    Rito''s expression became ugly, he clenched his fists, but tried to control himself from exploding!

    {Ahh!! Eiji Seiya, you! You! How dare you touch L''s chin! Ahh! Damn it, I want to cut off that bastard''s hand!}

    {And L, why did you say you liked that blonde bastard? Why? Obviously you loved me a lot in your previous life. Why is it different here? Even in this world we were meant to be together!}

    {You''re my woman! Just wait. I will make you realize, I knew that blonde bastard must have deceived you.}

    "..." Eiji and L stopped teasing and looked at Rito tly.

    Haruna was initially envious and a little jealous seeing what Eiji and L were doing.

    If possible she also wanted to do the same with Rito.

    But unfortunately, Rito was very crazy about L, even inviting her on a date just to get close to the pink-haired girl.

    And she herself is not as brave as L to say she likes the boy she loves.

    Thinking about this, Haruna became increasingly depressed.

    But consoling herself, perhaps on this date she could also enjoy dating Rito at the Aquarium?

    On the other side.

    Hiding in a roadside bus stop.

    It wasn''t far from Eiji and the others, maybe about 10 meters?

    Akeno pointed at Rito from a distance while turning her back on him and looking at the three girls in front of her with a smile and slightly trembling lips.

    "How should we tell him?"

    *pfft!*

    Rias was the first tough while holding her stomach. "Ahahaha!"

    Sona and Tsubaki looked at Akeno with reproachful gazes.

    The girl insteadughed at protagonist by imitating Mr. Krabs.

    Even so, the two couldn''t help butugh as well.

    These girls are bad...

    Sorry protagonists.

    "Hahaha protagonist... That protagonist Rito must not know L has done a lot of things with Eiji, right? She even lives in Eiji''s house."

    "If he knew this, what would his reaction be...I wonder."

    Rias wiped a few tears from her eyes, sheughed a lot at Rito.

    It must be because of the other party''s inner voice that kept scolding Eiji in an unreasonable manner.

    Is this protagonist?

    As Eiji once said.

    This regressor protagonist does not make sense.

    He even kept deluding himself that L was tricked by Eiji and acted as if he was going to save her.

    Rias wondered if the protagonist of her franchise was also like this?

    Issei was also actually no better than Rito in terms of personality so far.

    Fortunately the other party was probably busy healing himself after being beaten by Eijist time.

    So until now she hadn''t even met Issei again.

    "Rias, you''re bad. It''s not good tough at people like that." Sona raised her sses slightly and said.

    Rias rolled her eyes. "Sona, you say that, but you alsough..."

    "But I don''tugh as hard as you, Rias."

    "Huh? What''s the difference? Youugh, so you''re no better than me."

    "No, I''m at least a little better than you."

    "Sona, you... Can you not piss me off?"

    "Rias, why can''t I even piss you off? Do you think, I, Sona Sitri am afraid of you?"

    "Hmph! Sona, do you think, I, Rias Gremory am afraid of you too?"

    "Don''t return the same question to me."

    "You started it!"

    The two seemed about to start another cat and dog fight.

    Even though it hadn''t been long since they fought thest time.

    Now because of this...

    They started again?

    Akeno and Tsubaki sighed.

    Both of them were a little tired of having bosses who kept fighting like elementary school children.

    How old are you guys?

    Can''t you speak harmoniously when facing each other?

    "Okay Rias, stop. Eiji and the others are already walking to the Aquarium. Come on, don''t we still have to follow?"

    "Kaichou, we''ve alreadye this far. So we should also follow Eiji and the others to the Aquarium. By the way, I haven''t gone to the Aquarium in a long time either."

    "..."

    "..."

    Rias and Sona looked at their respective Queens.

    Was it just them or were the two girls trying to persuade them like persuading elementary school children?

    Hey you guys aren''t looking down on us, are you?

    In the end they both agreed.

    The four heroines also followed Eiji and the others to the Aquarium.

    They bought their respective tickets and entered.

    Meanwhile.

    It was not far behind Eiji''s group and DxD''s heroine group.

    Two tall figures in ck robes also began to walk towards the entrance of the Aquarium.

    They stopped for a moment in front of the entrance and looked at each other.

    "Do you know how to get in? It''s like we need the piece of paper that the machine spits out."

    One of the ck-robed figures pointed at the ticket vending machine.

    It seemed like without removing the paper from the thing.

    They were not allowed to enter and the metal pole blocking the road would not automatically lift.

    The other ck-robed figure looked at his teammate as if he was an idiot.

    "Why do we even have to follow the rules? You forgot who we are and our mission? Are you an idiot?"

    "...So we barge in?"

    He nodded. "Yes, we just need to jump over that iron pole and enter quietly. Besides, with this robe, we won''t even be able to be seen by others."

    "Ahh! You''re right, why did I just think of that?"

    "It''s because you''re stupid."

    The two walked and started jumping over the iron pole in front of the Aquarium entrance.

    Actually with their height, they only needed to lift their legs slightly to do so.

    After sessfully entering the Aquarium.

    They quickened their pace to follow Eiji and the others.

    Actually the target of their mission was L Satalin Deviluke''s fiancиж.

    That meant they hade all this way for Eiji!

    But what exactly will they do to Eiji?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 22: Heartbroken heroine and manipulative host

    <h4>Chapter 22: Heartbroken heroine and maniptive host</h4>

    When Eiji and the others entered the Aquarium.

    When they all walked through the tunnel that disyed the underwater scenery.

    Colored by blue light.

    Girls like L and Haruna were mesmerized by the scenery there.

    Shimmering schools of fish glided through the water like a living rainbow, their scales catching the light and casting a dazzling disy of colors along the passage.

    L was excited, she walked to the side and touched the ss wall of the Aquarium curiously.

    There happened to be jellyfish passing around and they were wandering around as if to show off in front of L.

    "Eiji, Eiji, what is this creature?" L asked while pulling Eiji''s hand.

    "I don''t know the details of the type, but it''s definitely jellyfish." Eiji stared at the group of jellyfish spinning in front of them.

    For a moment he wondered if jellyfish were always this smart?

    I feel like this group of jellyfish know how to show off themselves in front of visitors.

    Is this the result of training?

    L shouted "Oh!", then she saw another sea creature and pointed at it.

    "What about that one? It looks like the Kraken on Deviluke, but it''s much smaller... Is it still the same Kraken?"

    So there are Kraken-like creatures on Deviluke?

    That giant octopus that''s usually in movies like that Percy Jackson movie?

    Now I know...

    The original work never mentioned this or perhaps he himself forgot in which episode aliens like Karaken appeared.

    Eiji couldn''t help but smile and said: "That''s Octopus, on earth such creatures can also be used as food."

    "Is it delicious?"

    "As long as the cook has enough skill. It''s delicious, and actually not far from the Aquarium there are those who sell it."

    "Really?" L looked interested. Actually since the first time he tried food on earth, Eiji felt that this girl was a bit of a foodie.

    "Yes, some roadside stands sell octopus cooked into Takoyaki and Okonomiyaki."

    Despite not knowing the meaning, L thought both types of food sounded delicious.

    "After I''m done with the Aquarium. I want to try both! Eiji, is that okay?"

    Eiji nodded. "Sure, I''ll buy them for youter."

    "Yey! Thanks Eiji!"

    As the two appear to be embracing and continue talking about the passing sea animals.

    Despite saying this was a double date, Eiji and Rito''s group actually separated some distance after entering the Aquarium.

    Right on the other side of the hallway, Rito and Haruna were also actually doing something somewhat simr to Eiji and L.

    Haruna asked several questions and talked about the sea animals that passed around them.

    But Rito was not focused, often he just answered Haruna with a nod and a little "Yes/oh."

    His gaze also often nced to the other side where he could see L and Eiji who were hugging and looking intimate while talking andughing.

    Rito again clenched his fists, his expression looking ugly.

    He was so angry and jealous!

    If gaze could kill, he would have killed Eiji many times with his fierce gaze.

    {Damn it, damn it! L, you got fooled by that bastard! Ahh!!! It can''t go on like this, I have to talk to L without that bastard around!}

    {But how? Shit!}

    Haruna who started to get excited when entering the Aquarium with Rito.

    Hearing this, she froze and her excited expression gradually became sad.

    Why...

    Why doesn''t Yuuki-kun pay attention to me and continue to pay attention to L-san?

    Was L-san in previous life so important to you?

    But she''s with another man now.

    Haruna could see that L was truly happy with Eiji, and from the blonde boy''s inner voice. She knew Eiji wasn''t deceiving L like Rito said, instead that blonde boy was spoiling L a lot.

    Only Rito seemed to continue to misunderstand or maybe he just wanted to deceive himself that L was being deceived by Eiji.

    Rito made excuses for himself so he could get L.

    As a girl who likes watching dramas, Haruna can slightly guess what kind of love plot is in Rito''s brain.

    That''s precisely why she was annoyed too!

    Rito thought that far ahead to get another girl, but he was now not paying attention to her who was dating him!

    Haruna wanted to scream that Rito was bastard, but since the other party was the boy she liked. It was hard for her to be angry and truly hate him.

    Even so, that didn''t mean she was just going to stand idly by while watching her crush continue to stare at other girl!

    "Yuuki-kun, let''s go over there. I saw a lot of people walking in that direction, maybe there''s something interesting there." Haruna said while pulling Rito''s shirt sleeve.

    Rito who felt his shirt being pulled, turned to the purple-haired girl.

    "Um... Haruna, why don''t we wait for Eiji and L? We''re on a double date."

    "Wouldn''t it make sense if we went together?"

    Haruna gave Rito a t look.

    If I didn''t hear your inner voice, I would definitely believe the excuses you made.

    But no, you must just not want to let L-san out of your sight!

    {Sorry Haruna, I can''t go far away from L! If I go somewhere else, what if that blonde bastard does something perverted to L? And I''ll also probably miss the chance to talk to L alone!}

    See!

    Your inner voice even admits it!

    Haruna was getting annoyed.

    For a girl, she clenched her small fists.

    She still hadn''t given up.

    "No, Yuuki-kun. Don''t you see that Seiya-kun and L-san are ignoring us? We might as well ignore them and go somewhere else."

    "Uh Haruna, but..."

    "Yuuki-kun... Didn''t you say you were asking me out?"

    "Ugh... I, yes."

    "Then let''s apany me to another nice ce in this Aquarium."

    Perhaps because of her annoyance, Haruna seemed more straightforward and bold when talking to Rito.

    She looked at Rito with a pleading gaze without blushing at all.

    Rito had a troubled expression on face.

    If it was in his previous life, when he was still obsessed with Haruna.

    He would now definitely be very excited and ignore everything just to date Haruna.

    In his previous life he had even left L at the clothing store when he saw Haruna and asked the purple-haired girl out on a date at the Aquarium.

    To be honest the Aquarium they were in now was the same Aquarium in his previous life.

    Some things were the same, for example he was still dating in this ce with Haruna.

    But there were many different things that made him very reluctant and unwilling.

    It was because of L.

    The girl who loved him so much and was so attached to him in his previous life. Now that girl was no longer with him... She, L has another fiancиж who is not him.

    In this life L was engaged to Eiji Seiya and the things she had done to him in his previous life, she might as well do to that blonde bastard!

    The thing that happened in the bathroom must have happened to that blonde bastard instead of him!

    Rito wasn''t stupid, he was at least smart enough to guess why Eiji could be L''s fiancиж.

    And it made him very angry and resentful why things were so different from his previous life.

    Even so, he definitely wouldn''t let L belong to another man, not even another woman who had loved him in his previous life - he wouldn''t let them go either!

    He also still loved Haruna of course, but L''s situation was urgent and he really couldn''t pay attention to Haruna for now.

    "Haruna..."

    "Yuuki-kun?"

    Haruna thought Rito would agree because he said her name softly, which made her blush slightly.

    Seeing Haruna''s expression, Rito closed his mouth and wondered if he should agree to go somewhere else with Haruna?

    If he refused, Haruna would be sad, right?

    But if he agreed, he might miss the chance to talk with L...

    Even so, to talk to L. Actually, he might also be able to do it at school.

    Although it was unfortunate, he thought today was a good opportunity because L was right in front of his eyes.

    Maybe he should give up today and try it the next time.

    Rito was about to open his mouth to agree with Haruna, but at this moment.

    His ears that basically had superhuman hearing, heard that the opportunity had arrived!

    "L, wait here for a moment. I''m a little thirsty and will buy a drink at the vending machine over there."

    Eiji pointed at the vending machine inside the Aquarium which was actually located only a few meters away from the crowd.

    L who was originally having fun looking at the fish turned to him and nodded. "Un, I''ll wait for Eiji here."

    "That''s good. Don''t worry, I''ll also buy a juice for you."

    "Un! I want strawberry vor like the one at home."

    "Sure, I''ll buy it for you."

    Eiji turned around and walked to the vending machine.

    There was a sly smile on his face, which Rito definitely didn''t see.

    In Rito''s view, L was now alone looking at the fish and turtles.

    {This is my chance! My chance to talk to L alone hase!}

    He hurriedly turned to Haruna with an apologetic look and said, "Sorry Haruna, can you wait a moment? I have something to discuss with L."

    "Uh, but Yuuki-kun we''re on a date. You go to another girl, I..."

    Haruna''s eyes looked teary, her expression looked very pitiful and looked like she was going to cry at any moment.

    Even so, Rito bit his lip and said: "Sorry Haruna, but this is important to me."

    Without waiting for Haruna''s response, he turned around and ran to L.

    Haruna who saw Rito''s back felt heartbroken.

    She couldn''t help but run towards the Aquarium exit while crying and shouting.

    "Stupid, stupid!"

    "Stupid Yuuki-kun!"

    There were many people in the Aquarium, so there were quite a few people who saw a girl running while crying and cursing.

    Many bystanders happened to also see the scene where Rito ran towards another girl and left the purple-haired girl behind.

    It made them feel sorry for Haruna and looked at the boy named Rito with a reproachful gaze.

    No matter how you look at it, that boy looks like a bastard who dumped his girlfriend because he saw a prettier girl.

    It''s like a bastard who forgets the old and chooses the new.

    What a bastard!

    Eiji who was buying drinks also naturally saw this scene.

    His smile looked bright as if he seeded with his little n, making people who happened to be waiting in line to buy drinks at the vending machine dumbfounded to see him.

    Of course, the dazed ones are the girls/womens who happen to be there.

    As for the men? They clucked their tongues and were a little unhappy to see their girlfriends/wives who were dating them looking at the handsome boy instead of paying attention to them.

    They feel a little green.

    ?{Host, you did it! This way Haruna must hate protagonist Rito, right?}

    Miss System suddenly cheered and asked in his head.

    Eiji shook his head mentally. "Maybe."

    ?{Why do you sound unsure?}

    Miss System was confused.

    Shouldn''t you be happy?

    "Although the previous scene looks like a breakup scene where a heartbroken girl sees the boy she likes go to another girl while they are on a date."

    "Haruna must be on her way back home by now and is nning to lock herself up in the bedroom alone."

    "It is at this time that the girl will calm down a bit and start wondering about the boy she likes."

    "Judging from the original work, where Haruna should have liked Rito since middle school. I feel like the girl''s liking for Rito did decrease after that incident, but it still doesn''t seem to be enough to make her give up."

    Eiji started babbling about his analysis, he even guessed Haruna''s psychology right now like an expert psychologist.

    Miss System was silent.

    ?{Even so host... Aren''t you too skeptical? Maybe now Haruna really hates protagonist Rito.}

    "Miss System, sometimes you can''t be too confident lest you get pped when things go wrong."

    ?{Huh? Wait, are you sure you''re saying that? Who not long ago was so confident in his power that he could p many people except those at the boss level!?}

    "...Who?"

    Eiji pretended to be confused as if to say "What are you talking about?".

    Miss System rolled her eyes, her host was so shameless.

    He was a fickle and inconsistent person.

    Even so, she knew many shameless people sometimes outlived people who limited themselves with prestige and shame.

    Hey where did she ever hear this?

    ?{Forget my previous question. But host, you should now get back to L immediately, right? She''s dealing with protagonist Rito alone right now.}

    ?{Are you not worried that L will be charmed by Rito? After all, she''s still the heroine in the To Love Ru franchise and Rito is the protagonist.}

    Hearing this, Eiji silently nced at L and Rito.

    Rito seemed to start the conversation by saying bad things about him.

    And L who heard her fiancиж being insulted, raised her eyebrows with a rare look of displeasure on her face.

    There was a rxed smile on Eiji''s face as he answered Miss System by saying, "I believe in L. Don''t worry Miss System, let''s wait a moment."

    "And actually this is also a good opportunity to shoot two birds with one stone."

    Miss System was dumbfounded by her host''s cunning.

    She honestly felt that her host was a perfect match for a maniptive viin character.

    Perhaps he could transmigrate to a certain harem novel or franchise and rece the viin character there.

    When that happened, it was only a matter of time before the protagonist there was stepped on by her host and given a lot of green hats.

    The heroines will run to her host and get tricked by her host.

    And the protagonist could only watch as the heroines fell in love and made love to her host.

    Her host would nce at the protagonist kneeling in front of him whileughing evilly with the heroines hugging him in left and right.

    The protagonist will despair at this andmit suicide due to the overwhelming pain of being a victim of NTR.

    "..." Eiji.

    Was it just his feeling that Miss System was thinking something bad about him?

    Seriously, he felt that Miss System was thinking too much about him.

    Hey this isn''t right, right?

    Maybe Miss System is secretly praising him.

    Yes, it must be because of that.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 23: Hit by mental attack, Rito almost mad!

    <h4>Chapter 23: Hit by mental attack, Rito almost mad!</h4>

    "L, trust me. Eiji is not a good person."

    "That blonde bastard must have tricked you!"

    "L, you must break off the engagement and any rtionship with him."

    "You must not have any rtionship with him!"

    Who said those nonsensical words?

    Well who else if not the protagonist Rito?

    Ever since he left Haruna and ran to start a conversation with L.

    After saying hello and saying "L, I have something important I need to tell you about Eiji."

    The next word was that he immediately spoke badly about the person in question while ignoring L''s expression which clearly looked offended that someone dared to speak badly about her fiancиж.

    L''s current expression could only be described with the word: NOT HAPPY.

    She was certainly not happy when Rito suddenly came, spoke badly about her fiancиж and told her to break off her engagement with Eiji.

    Even for a girl who was usually always cheerful and innocent-looking like L.

    L was also a genius as she was one of the best Alien technology scientists in the gxy.

    Her IQ is definitely much higher than average and her EQ is definitely not inferior to her IQ.

    So for Rito''s behavior to suddenlye and tell her to break off the engagement with Eiji.

    The girl felt that Rito had an EQ problem that seemed to be too low that he even ignored the displeasure on her face?

    Did this boy think she would just believe and agree with his words?

    Where did this confidencee from?

    From his previous life?

    To be honest from Rito''s previous inner voice, she knew this protagonist had enmity with Eiji and regarded her as his woman.

    L frowned, she took a step back because she didn''t want to get too close to Rito who was standing in front of her.

    For the first time she felt an ufortable feeling in her heart that might be called disgust?

    "ssmate Rito, don''t speak ill of Eiji!"

    Feeling angry, L shouted and red at Rito.

    Rito who saw L angry and yelled him for the first time.

    He gasped and was shocked.

    Why?

    Even in his previous life L had never been as angry with him as she was now.

    So why?

    Why would L make an angry face and re at him like that?

    From her words, she seemed to be angry because he spoke ill of Eiji Seiya?

    Rito felt very sad, his expression dark and his heart aching to see the girl who loved him so much in his previous life.

    In this life the girl no longer loved him...

    She now loved another man, even scolding him because of him.

    It made him unable to stop himself from roaring in his heart.

    {Ahhhhh!!!}

    The sound of Rito''s pitiful screams or howls echoed in the heroines'' heads.

    "..." The heroines.

    Rias, Akeno, Sona and Tsubaki who naturally did not miss watching this scene while hiding somewhere.

    The four girls had popcorn in their hands.

    They also had fun at the Aquarium of course, not even forgetting to take a group photo with the water and fish in the background.

    Now the four were silent looking at the protagonist Rito who looked miserable while being scolded by L.

    Hey it was sad, but at the same time they also found the scene funny.

    After all, who made protagonist Rito have such a low EQ to suddenly go to L and ask her to break off the engagement with Eiji regardless of her personal feelings?

    If it was any other girl, Rito would have been pped hard by now.

    {Why L? Why!!?}

    How many times have you asked why?

    You still don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand?

    The heroines, even Eiji rolled his eyes.

    Now in addition to the EQ problem, they also doubted Rito''s IQ.

    L also heard Rito''s howl, she felt ufortable as the boy kept calling her name in his heart!

    Is Rito crazy?

    She was an engaged woman, could the other party stop thinking of her as if she was his woman?

    For a moment, she had the urge to ask Peke to take out the teleportation device in her pocket and transport Rito to a ce far away from her.

    But since she was not cruel enough, she did not dare to do so.

    She just hoped that Eiji, who was buying a drink, would return to her side soon so he could help her deal with Rito.

    ?{Host, isn''t it about time?}

    "Hm... Wait. I feel like Rito is going to say something again and I want L to scold him more to add more mental damage to him." Eiji said while hiding his presence among the crowd, he had certainly finished buying drinks from earlier.

    Miss System was silent.

    She felt that besides being shameless, her host also had sadistic attributes.

    Apart from beating up the protagonist, she also wanted to beat up the protagonist mentally.

    This kind of bad behavior is really like a viin character!

    No, even the viins in this franchise are not as clever as her host in method of torturing the protagonist.

    Rito clenched his fists hard, he forced a smile and said: "L, don''t be angry..."

    "I know I might have been too presumptuous earlier."

    You''re really presumptuous to ask a girl to break off her fiance.

    Even talking bad about the girl''s fiancиж in front of her face.

    L looked at Rito with tly.

    "But L, I''m serious. I''m saying this for your own good."

    This guy still hasn''t given up on what he said earlier!?

    EQ problem

    It''s an EQ problem!

    Didn''t you see L''s expression that now looks cold and definitely can''t possibly agree with what you said?

    Rias and the other girls who were hiding and watching shook their heads.

    Instead of thinking of other methods, Rito insisted on saying Eiji was not a good person, even without any evidence at all!

    Eiji chuckled at Rito who didn''t seem to think of any n to convince L.

    It seemed like he was just thinking: As long as he told L, L would most likely believe him and leave Eiji Seiya alone.

    In his mind, Rito subconsciously still thought that the L standing in front of him was the same L in his previous life who probably always obeyed him and trusted him.

    [Heh, how cute. Rito, I didn''t expect you to be naive enough to think L would trust you more instead of me?]

    [The confidence thates from your previous life. Unfortunately it won''t work in this world.]

    [Come on L! Hit that overconfident protagonist hard! You have to exin to Rito so that he epts the reality that he has always been unwilling to ept in this life.]

    Eiji cheered for L in his heart.

    The heroines fell silent.

    Rias and the others looked around and wondered where the blonde boy was hiding?

    You''re done buying drinks, but you''re watching everything quietly somewhere?

    "Ara ara, where''s Eiji-kun?" Akeno looked around curiously.

    She searched for the blonde figure among the crowd of passersby in the Aquarium hallway and did not find him at all.

    "Looks like he''s also hiding his presence with magic or something like us."

    "That''s why we can''t see him."

    The one who said her analysis was Tsubaki who raised her sses slightly.

    The movement of lifting the sses looked so natural that Rias and Akeno unconsciously stared at the girl''s sses.

    As devils, they definitely wouldn''t have problems like myopia or anything like that, even if they grew older.

    But girls like Tsubaki and Sona, they insisted on wearing sses for years.

    They know it''s just fashion.

    But hey... Is it really fun to wear sses?

    For a moment, Rias and Akeno wanted to try it too.

    Even so, the thought only came for a moment and left before being forgotten.

    Only Sona nodded and said, "Besides having Sacred Gear. Eiji also seems to have some magic skills."

    There was a small smile on her face, she felt Eiji was getting more and more worthy of being her husband.

    If Rias knew what Sona was thinking, she would definitely sneer and look for more trouble with the girl with sses.

    Honestly, she was always a little jealous after knowing Sona, her best friend and rival had a fiancиж of her own choosing.

    It really wasn''t like her to be forced to get engaged to the blond-haired bastard from the Phenex family in the underworld.

    Although both were blonde, Eiji was definitely much better than that bastard.

    That was why she had currently decided to try any means to get Eiji to join her peerage.

    And that was why she and Akeno were today secretly following Eiji again to gather information about him that might be useful to seduce him or something.

    "Put that aside. Do you feel a strong presence around us? Ever since entering the Aquarium, I feel a chill as if my devil instinct is telling me there''s danger nearby."

    Rias frowned, she had sensed this from earlier and could no longer bear to tell her friends.

    Akeno, Sona, and Tsubaki also frowned and looked at the red-haired girl in confusion.

    "I don''t feel anything."

    "Me too."

    "Me too."

    "..."

    Rias held her chin, maybe it was just her hallucination?

    But as a hidden otaku, she felt that what she thought was a hallucination might actually be real.

    Basically it might be raising the g!

    Eiji also actually felt that something was wrong around him, or rather in this Aquarium.

    His instincts that had been strengthened by the character cards [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] and [Demon King Varvatos] made him sensitive to danger.

    This feeling is definitely not inferior to what Spider-Man feels with his spider sense when sensing danger within a radius of tens of meters from him.

    In his case, he sensed danger signals within a 100 meter radius.

    Eiji narrowed his eyes.

    ?{Host, it''s real.}

    "I know Miss System. I''ve increased my vignce this time."

    "If anything happens, I will immediately take L away at lightning speed from the Aquarium."

    Back to L and Rito.

    L who heard Eiji''s inner voice looked around.

    Looking for the blonde boy, of course.

    But she couldn''t find him, which made her frown.

    Obviously her fiancиж had finished buying drinks, but he still hadn''t returned and wanted to see her scold Rito more!

    "L, trust me, okay? Eiji doesn''t deserve you."

    "By the way where do you live? You don''t live with that bastard, do you?"

    Rito was again babbling and his expression looked ugly and jealous when he said thetter.

    L was getting disgusted and annoyed with the boy in front of her.

    Want her to scold the protagonist, right? Okay.

    Actually, she couldn''t stand it anymore either and wanted to kick this guy out immediately.

    "I said... ssmate Rito, don''t speak ill of Eiji."

    "And yes, I do live in Eiji''s house."

    "What!? Why? You can''t live together! L, you can''t live under the same roof as him!"

    Rito roared, it seemed like hisposure was starting to slip away again and he was starting to show signs of insanity.

    People who also happened to see Rito started to keep their distance from him when passing by.

    Some even signaled L to call security if she felt troubled by the boy.

    L didn''t understand what the passers-by were signaling, she didn''t even know what a security guard was.

    She looked at Rito irritably and said, "Why not? Eiji is my fiancиж, I can stay with him."

    Then as if remembering something, she added: "Oh, we''ve also done a lot of things together, especially in the bathroom!"

    "!!!" Rito''s crazy expression froze.

    {No, no, L, you can''t...}

    With a rather innocent smile, L did not hesitate to say: "We''ve been ying fun games in the bathroom."

    "G-Game? What kind of game?"

    Rito subconsciously asked, although he was curious, he was also actually afraid to hear L''s answer.

    {No L! You definitely didn''t do anything lewd with that blonde bastard, right? Please, you didn''t, did you?}

    [Hehehe... Rito, too bad...]

    Although he was still wary, Eiji couldn''t help butugh when he saw Rito who was so scared and panicked to find out what he had done to L.

    Rias and the others couldn''t help butugh as well.

    There is also a hint of jealousy towards L.

    The one who felt it most clearly was Sona, who could actually be considered Eiji''s fiancижe.

    Just like L, she is also Eiji''s fiancижe.

    But her rtionship with Eiji was actually not that close!

    Sona was upset, she should definitely tell Eiji soon about what consequences he got after beating her in chess.

    That guy definitely shouldn''t refuse.

    L was actually confused as to why Rito now looked terrified as he waited for her answer?

    Hm... But whatever, she just needed to tell him clearly.

    "Actually, what we yed in the bathroom. I squatted down and licked Eiji, precisely in..."

    {Ahhhh!!! I must have heard wrong! I must have heard it wrong!}

    Rito covered his ears, his body trembled and his expression looked horrified.

    He felt like running away.

    His heart ached again, making him remember the nightmare where Eiji was fucking L and Yui in front of his eyes.

    Thinking such a thing might actually happen ande true...

    Rito couldn''t stand it!

    "After that I drank Eiji''s white liquid. It tastes good."

    "E-Enough L, don''t say anymore. I..."

    "Hehe even though I almost threw up, I was able to swallow everything while Eiji was still in my mouth..."

    The DxD heroines who heard this blushed.

    Protagonist Rito couldn''t stand it, now his face looked pale.

    *Pufft!*

    He even clutched his chest, coughing and spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Eh? ssmate Rito, why are you coughing up blood? Want me to call an ambnce? Eiji happened to have taught me how."

    *Pufft!*

    "No, don''t mention that bastard''s name again Ahh...L, why are you..."

    Rito felt his heart ache, he almost fell to his knees and even coughed up blood for the second time today.

    At this moment, the voice of the bastard who had desecrated L was heard.

    "Sorry for making you wait so long L."

    "The queue at the vending machine is quite long... Here''s your strawberry juice."

    "Oh, why is Rito here? Why is he coughing up blood and pale? Rito, want me to call an ambnce for you?"

    "By the way I almost forgot, but where is the Sairenji you were dating, Rito?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 24: Protagonist who panic and fear

    <h4>Chapter 24: Protagonist who panic and fear</h4>

    "Bastard..."

    Rito''s eyes reddened, his expression looking very ugly, especially when he heard Haruna mentioned.

    He nced back and saw that Haruna who was supposed to be around was no longer there.

    "If you''re looking for Sairenji, I saw her running out of the Aquarium crying." Eiji said with a smile on his face.

    "Then why are you still asking!?"

    Rito was angry because he felt he was being yed, but he was also panicked that Haruna had left the Aquarium while crying.

    Damn, he knew it was his fault, but he didn''t expect Haruna to leave immediately while crying.

    If Haruna hated him for this, not only did he fail to get L. From now on, Haruna would probably keep him distance because she was angry at him.

    {Shit, I have to chase after Haruna! But L, she''s still with that bastard! I can''t...}

    "How''s the juice? Is it good, L?"

    "Un, it tastes good. Thank you Eiji."

    "Anything for my beautiful fiancижe."

    "Hehehe~"

    Someone is sad and looks sick in front of you, but you tease each other!?

    I don''t know how many times Rito roared and wanted to explode from the anger and jealousy in his heart today.

    Seeing Eiji hugging L''s slender waist with his dirty hands, and the pink-haired girl herself leaning on his chest while drinking juice.

    Rito had the urge to throw his void dragon fist into the face of that bastard named Eiji Seiya.

    In this life, that guy was really his enemy!

    He desperately wanted to kill him right now, but he knew the other party''s power was superior to his.

    As a person who had participated in the interster war in his previous life as the Gctic King.

    He knew fighting an enemy stronger than himself was a foolish move and could only make temporary waves.

    In order to fight an enemy stronger than himself, he had to increase his power first before finally taking revenge.

    But there was a problem here.

    It''s true that to defeat a stronger enemy, you have to increase your strength first.

    But Rito knew very well, in order to increase his power, his void dragon heritage, he had to go out of space, to a floating ind where the void dragon''s carcassy and was guarded by the people who lived there - especially by the empress of that gxy.

    In his previous life, he was able to get there thanks to the help of L and her family background.

    So if he could not get L in this life like in his previous life.

    It will be difficult for him to increase his power!!!

    Therefore, L must be his woman - just like in his previous life!

    He must not let her continue to be with other men, especially his enemy.

    "Eiji! Take your dirty hands off L!"

    "Oh? Why would I do that? L''s my fiancижe, I can touch her wherever I want."

    Eiji hugged L''s soft body tighter with a smirk on his face, making the pink-haired girl moan slightly.

    He didn''t bother to hide his wicked smile.

    L who was hugged tighter, instead of being embarrassed, she felt very happy and returned the hug.

    "You..."

    Rito was furious, looking at the scene in front of him, the void in his fist began to tremble slightly and buzz.

    Eiji noticed Rito''s posture that seemed to want to fight, he was not afraid, but a little disappointed that the protagonist''s mentality seemed to be improving so quickly.

    Originally he thought, aftering this far, Rito would at least have a mental breakdown and depression for a few days.

    Rito''s pale expression and coughing up blood due to the previous mental attack also proved that it had a great impact on him.

    But not knowing what Rito was thinking, the boy suddenly had a murderous look and wanted to fight even though he knew he could not defeat him.

    His gaze also asionally kept ncing at L as if he wanted to bring her to his side as soon as possible.

    It wasn''t just love, but there were also other emotions like ambition and greed in his eyes.

    ?{Host, I remember you don''t have the skills to read emotions or anything like that from the system.}

    "...Of course, Miss System. After all, this skill is something I learned from my previous life."

    "There''s no need for the system to do it, everyone can do it as long as they have experience."

    Eiji replied very naturally mentally.

    But is it just me or does his tone sound a bit...

    ?{....}

    At this moment, looking at the two boys who were staring at each other.

    One of them is a very handsome boy with a smile and a very beautiful girl in his arms.

    And thest was a boy who could be considered handsome, although not as handsome as the others. But his expression looked terrible as if he wanted to kill the blonde boy in front of him.

    There were many people in the Aquarium and this scene certainly attracted a lot of attention.

    Aside from guessing that this might be something like a love triangle or something.

    Many people stared at Rito''s visible fist as it buzzed and began to emit purple light.

    Are the two boys and that girl filming a movie?

    Where is the camera?

    Wait, is it real?

    Superpowers aren''t real, they''re just special effects, right?

    As many people fell silent and started whispering, some even took out their cell phones to record.

    "Ah... This is getting troublesome." said Rias who saw people starting to crowd the area around Eiji, L, and Rito.

    "We need to stop these two quickly before more supernatural eyewitnesses appear."

    Saying that it was Sona, she raised her sses slightly and said to the other three girls.

    "Me and Rias will stop these two, while Tsubaki and Akeno will erase the memories of the people watching."

    Although a little unhappy that Sona wasmanding as if she was everyone''s leader.

    Rias nodded and signaled Akeno to do as Sona said.

    Akeno nodded.

    Tsubaki nodded to Sona.

    The two immediately ran towards the crowd and started casting memory erasing magic.

    At least these people would forget the supernatural things they saw and even ask them to leave immediately and ignore Eiji and the others.

    Rias and Sona immediately moved and stood in the middle of Eiji, L and Rito.

    The three of them were surprised of course.

    "You two, please stop and don''t fight using your superpowers in public."

    "Yes, it would be troublesome if ordinary people knew the supernatural was real. If you want to fight, fight somewhere else quiet with just the two of you."

    Sona and Rias spoke immediately after arriving.

    Eiji was surprised by the arrival of the two, there were also two others who seemed to be dispersing the crowd.

    He quickly calmed down and asked. "Shitori-senpai, and your friends... Why are you here?"

    [Now I know... Some of the stares I felt during the date belonged to you guys].

    [These girls... They must be stalking me.]

    "..." Sona and Rias avoided Eiji''s gaze.

    They felt somewhat embarrassed at being caught with what they were doing.

    Even so, they would definitely make an excuse!

    "What a coincidence Eiji-kun. My friends and I were actually ying at the Aquarium."

    "What Sona said is right! Eiji, we happened to be ying here too. Hey... It''s a holiday, it makes sense that we''re having fun at the Aquarium. By the way my name is Rias Gremory, a third year student at the same school as you."

    "You can call me Rias or Senpai. Yesterday we met, but you left right away..."

    Rias babbled a lot with a frown on her pretty face.

    Clearly she was venting her dissatisfaction about yesterday''s incident where Eiji ran away after finishing defeating Issei without giving her a chance to get acquainted.

    Sona massaged her forehead, she felt like hitting Rias on the head.

    That red-haired girl was in such a hurry to post Eiji, right?

    Can you be a little calmer?

    You even ignored the pink-haired girl who was looking at us with a curious gaze.

    The other party is practically Eiji''s fiancижe and number one woman!

    If you want to get close to Eiji, doesn''t it make sense that you should get acquainted with L and have a good rtionship with her?

    Actually Sona was a little surprised by what she herself thought.

    At this moment, she felt enlightened and looked at the pink-haired girl very kindly.

    L turned to Eiji innocently and asked. "Eiji, your friends?"

    Although she did hear other girls mentioned in her fiancиж''s inner voice.

    She only knew their names and wasn''t sure if the newly arrived girls were one of them?

    Or maybe all of them?

    They were all heroine from neighboring franchises?

    And these girls seemed to have been following her and Eiji for quite some time.

    Eiji smiled, scratched his head slightly, looked at L and said: "Yes, you can consider them my friends."

    "They are all our seniors at school."

    "If you want, you can be friends with them, L."

    Although I felt Eiji''s answer was less convincing, making Sona and Rias'' lips twitch.

    Sona: "Technically I''m your fiancиж. One of your fiancижes to be exact."

    Rias: "Even though you already know my name, you still pretend not to know and I had to take the initiative to tell you. Asked if we''re friends, can you answer confidently?"

    The two girls silentlyined in their hearts.

    Obviously they were beautiful girls and still fragrant heroine.

    Why did this time-traveling blonde boy seem to be somewhat biased andckluster with them?

    As a man, shouldn''t you be more enthusiastic about beauty!

    That way, everything will be easier...

    Unfortunately, Eiji is very difficult to seduce.

    However, instead of making them give up, it just makes them even more excited to pursue him!

    ?{Host, tell me did you do this on purpose?}

    "Doing what?"

    ?{Don''t y dumb with your system! Can you tell me your system honestly! Hey, host... Hey... Tell me.}

    Eiji smiled, that smile looked very annoying to Miss System.

    ?{Cih! My host is so scary, he is very good at ying with the hearts of beautiful girls, even the heroines are no exception.}

    "...Miss System, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    ?{Pretend! Keep pretending!}

    "..."

    Miss System seemed to be sulking.

    Eiji had no time to persuade her, and he had no intention of sharing his routine with others.

    "Hello, your name is L Satalin Deviluke, right? I know your name from the second-year student list. My name is Sona Shitori. Cough, I mean Sona Sitri."

    "I''m also the student council president and a senior at the same school as you."

    "You can call me Sona. We can be friends."

    Sona made an unexpected friendship gesture!

    Making Rias who was standing next to her dumbfounded.

    L broke away from Eiji''s embrace and shook hands with Sona.

    She smiled brightly and said, "Hello Sona, I''m L Satalin Deviluke. You can also call me L because we''re friends!"

    Sona was a bit overwhelmed by L''s smile, honestly she didn''t expect this girl to seem to really sincerely want to be friends with her.

    There was not even any hostility or jealousy in her eyes, her eyes just looked innocent and excited.

    It made Sona who originally wanted to be friends with L to approach Eiji feel embarrassed.

    She felt like a sneaky bad girl.

    In the end she felt that being friends with a girl like L might not be bad and really wanted to be friends with her.

    Rias who saw Sona''s action didn''t want to be left out either, she approached L kindly and took the initiative to befriend the pink-haired girl.

    L certainly didn''t refuse, with her smile and charm, she made the devil girl really want to be friends with her.

    "Rias, I''m done."

    "Kaichou, I''m done too."

    Akeno and Tsubaki who had finished editing the memories of the previous people. Now the two of them lined up at Rias and Sona''s side.

    The two of them also began to get acquainted with L and befriended her.

    Eiji who had been watching from the side nodded.

    [As expected of L. She can easily make friends with anyone.]

    [By the way I almost forgot about protagonist.]

    [Well Rito''s current expression must be very ugly and filled with jealousy... Huh? Why does he look scared like a person who saw a ghost?]

    All the girls who were busy making friends finally remembered Rito.

    They all turned to the orange-brown-haired boy.

    And saw that the protagonist looked very scared.

    His face was pale and his gaze was staring to the other side far enough away where there was nothing special.

    Following his gaze, they only saw a few ordinary people passing by.

    But somehow Rito''s gaze looked higher as if he could see something that was enough to make a protagonist like himself scared and frozen in ce.

    "Yo Rito, what are you looking at?"

    Eiji couldn''t help but ask, looking in the direction where Rito was staring.

    He didn''t see anything, but his instincts screamed that there was something enough to make him feel danger from 50... meters away. No, about 30 meters to be exact.

    It was quite a distance and the Aquarium hallway in this city happened to be very long.

    The Aquarium''s facilities were arguably rich, and one of the best Aquariums in Japan.

    But putting that aside, what exactly did Rito see?

    Rito who was asked by Eiji finally realized, he didn''t answer that bastard and hurriedly looked at L.

    "La-L, go. We have to get out of here soon."

    Rito''s voice even sounded very nervous, he had long lost the momentum to fight with Eiji before.

    Now he only seemed to want to take L away with him as soon as possible because of something.

    Something he saw.

    When everyone was confused, including Eiji.

    Rito''s inner voice of panic and fear was heard.

    {Damn it! Damn it! Why are they here? Fxxck! This life is a bit different from my previous life}.

    {There is an bastard like Eiji Seiya who wants to steal my woman and I really want to kill him as soon as possible}.

    {Not only that, even people like them also came early!!! They shouldn''t have appeared, at least in front of me before I had enough power to blow up a mountain or a.}

    {If it was me in my previous life, I wouldn''t be afraid and could kill them with a wave of the hand.}

    {But now? My power is still far from even my previous life''s peak. Fighting them is tantamount to seeking death!}

    {I must get L to escape from this ce as soon as possible! As for those beautiful girls who somehow know the supernatural? Although I also want to take them and maybe add them to my harem list...}

    {Forget it. They seem to have something to do with that blonde bastard. Heh, just let them die with Eiji Seiya!}

    {Bringing L to escape with me is more important!! Not only was L my woman in my previous life, but her family background is also important to help me increase my power}.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 25: So youтАЩre aliens?

    <h4>Chapter 25: So you''re aliens?</h4>

    Hearing that.

    Everyone, especially L, looked at Rito tly.

    Rias, Sona and the others looked at the boy with a disgusted look.

    What the protagonist''s inner voice said at the beginning was quite good.

    Giving them a bit of information, but it gradually became cursing everyone except L to death.

    Even to save L, the protagonist also has his own goals.

    He apparently wanted to increase his power and L was needed by him for that.

    Basically, apart from being greedy for L''s body, Rito is also greedy for her family background!

    All the girls who heard at the scene were quite smart, especially L who now knew Rito''s ulterior motive for worrying about her and wanted to run away with him.

    At first she was actually a little surprised that Rito was so worried about her safety, but now that surprise was reced with disgust.

    Eiji realized that the girls were suddenly looking at Rito with disdain and even a little hostility.

    Although he wasn''t sure why, he was happy to see the protagonist at a disadvantage.

    Rito was confused, he was clearly asking with worry and cared deeply for L.

    But L and even all the girls were suddenly looking at him with disdain?

    What was wrong?

    Even so, this was no time to think!

    "L,e with me! We need to escape from here immediately!"

    Rito asked again, but L shook her head.

    "No."

    "What? Why?!"

    Isn''t it obvious?

    L hugged Eiji''s arm and said, "If I have to go, I''ll only go with Eiji. He''s my fiancиж after all!"

    "You!"

    Rito started pulling his own hair, he felt so upset seeing L hugging that bastard''s arm and being so loyal to stay with him.

    Should he take her by force?

    He considered this idea, but Eiji suddenly stood in front of L and looked at him coldly.

    "Enough Rito. L is my fiancижe, why do you keep trying to take her away with you? Do you think I''ll just stand by and watch another man want my woman?"

    Sona and the others looked at L with envy.

    L blushed slightly and was happy to see the familiar''s back that gave her a sense of security like that night - precisely when her father''s subordinates wanted to take her home by force, but they failed because Eiji saved her.

    This situation was somewhat simr to the situation back then.

    She wondered if Eiji would beat up Rito?

    Rito''s expression looked ugly and red with anger, he really wanted to hit the blond boy in front of him.

    But before he was about to say anything, his instincts screamed and through his void-prating dragon vision - he saw the men finally move!

    "Damn it!"

    Rito cursed while jumping aside to dodge, Eiji and the others certainly did the same.

    *Boom!!

    The floor shattered and the Aquarium hallway shook violently.

    Several cracks appeared in the ss, allowing water to enter.

    Rias and the others panicked seeing this.

    So what Rito said about the enemy was true?

    Utilizing dust that blinds the vision.

    Eiji with L in his arms, jumped to the side of Rias and Sona''s group.

    "Eiji?"

    "Eiji-kun?"

    As the girls were confused, he turned to Sona and said: "Sona and Rias, can you teleport everyone within a 10 meter radius to the forest in the underworld?"

    Eiji didn''t bother to pretend anymore, he even directly called out Sona''s first name and revealed his knowledge of the underworld.

    To be honest if it wasn''t for the fear of this Aquarium passage being destroyed, the battle continued here and many ordinary people would be casualties.

    He would have immediately thrown a counterattack at the other party and sted it as hard as possible.

    There was also the matter of teleportation magic, unfortunately with the current fusion level of [Demon King Varvatos]. Teleportation magic spells were not included in the list of magic he could use.

    So the only way was to rely on devils like Sona, Rias and others to change their location.

    Although Sona and Rias were confused by Eiji''s sudden request.

    They also knew this situation was serious and immediately nodded to agree to Eiji''s request.

    "Let me do it."

    Sona immediately chants to perform mass teleportation magic within a 10 meter radius.

    With her intelligence, she understood Eiji also wanted to take the attackers with them.

    Fortunately she was quite proficient in teleportation magic and a blue magic circle with the Sitri family crest immediately appeared at everyone''s feet.

    ..

    ..

    ..

    The underworld.

    The world where supernatural beings live.

    The location of this ce is actually another dimension different from the earth and the size of the world itself is several timesrger than the earth.

    The sky there is not blue, but purple during the day and at night it will be dark and illuminated by the artificial moon created by the Four Great Satans in the past.

    Eiji remembered some information about this underworld from the original work.

    Looking around where they were all now in the middle of the forest illuminated by the purple sky.

    Everyone in their group sessfully teleported, except for Rito who seemed to be out of teleportation range as he jumped to avoid the enemy''s attack.

    Of course, Eiji had deliberately told Sona to set the teleportation radius at 10 meters because he was also considering this.

    And after the enemy attacked, he could finally confirm that the other party was within the 10 meter range.

    Through the three tomoe that began to appear in his eyes, he strangely still couldn''t see the figures of the attacking people clearly.

    Even so, he could vaguely see that what Rito was referring to in his inner voice turned out to be 2 people.

    Standing about 8 meters away from his group, the two humanoid-shaped figures were over 2 meters tall.

    [It looks like these people are using artifacts or advanced objects to make them invisible? Surprisingly, Rito seemed to be able to see them clearly with his eyes].

    [But me, even using the Sharingan is still useless to see them clearly. Well... Maybe it seems like the Sharingan isn''t suitable for being able to see these people.]

    All the heroine who were now behind Eiji.

    They all looked at each other and looked forward, but they couldn''t see whoever Eiji was referring to.

    Even so, they could indeed feel that there was danger there.

    Rias was the most aware of this, she knew what she felt before was now really real.

    It wasn''t a hallucination!

    Sona, Akeno and Tsubaki also started staring at the red-haired girl.

    Although now they could also vaguely sense the enemy, but it was actually not long ago that Rias realized this first.

    It was just that they didn''t believe it at the time, and began to believe it after the reaction of the protagonist Rito and the previous attack.

    When everyone fell silent.

    A rather loud pping sound apanied by two masculine voices rang out.

    "For a Carbon-based Human, your reaction is quite fast."

    "Hehehe we originally wanted to watch for a while longer before killing you. But the other Carbon-based Human who isn''t with you now seems to be able to see us."

    "That''s unexpected."

    "Yeah... By the way Jack. Can I take the pretty girls after I kill the target of our mission?" One of the figures asked in ascivious tone and the beautiful girls in question were definitely Rias and the others.

    "Unlike our target who is only Carbon-based Human. Those girls except L Satalin Deviluke... They all don''t seem to be human, I smell a somewhat simr odor to the demons in our world although it is somewhat different."

    "But no problem, do whatever you want to those girls except L Satalin Deviluke after we kill our target."

    "Isn''t that just Carbon-based Human? I alone am enough toplete this mission quickly."

    After finishing chatting without caring about the expressions of Rias and the others who looked ugly and Eiji who was silent.

    The figures of the two could finally be seen after they removed something like ck robes from their bodies.

    Now they could finally see the appearance of the two people who attacked them.

    With a burly body and a height of up to 2 meters.

    There were also some feathers attached to their bronze-colored skin.

    Although their figures look like humans, they are also not fully human.

    Their faces look like beasts, one of them like a tiger and the other like a wolf.

    They even have animal ears and tails.

    Both haverge swords hanging from their backs.

    Seen from anywhere, they look like...

    "Beastmen?"

    The one who said that was Sona and she seemed to feel familiar with the appearance of the two people.

    Although not sure, in the underworld there were also half-humanoid and half-animal races called beastmen.

    There weren''t many of them after the war in the past and they were also known as a race that was only slightly stronger than humans.

    Basically weak because they only have strong physical strength without being able to use magic.

    But looking at the terrifying aura emitted by the two people standing not far from her.

    She knew these two people were probably not the beastmen she knew.

    Their size was even bigger than she knew.

    Girls like Rias and the others looked at Sona.

    Except for L. Rias, Akeno and Tsubaki certainly knew a bit about what race Sona was referring to. After all, they had also read the history books of the underworld, though they were sure it wasn''t as much as Sona did.

    As for Eiji? He frowned and knew the two people in front of him were probably not the beastmen Sona was referring to.

    It was clear from their previous conversation that they were not from this world.

    That is, they probably came from another ce far away.

    Perhaps a certain in outer space?

    Ultimately does this have anything to do with the people from the To Love Ru franchise?

    Some sort of Alien?

    Rito, who has memories of his previous life, seems to know the identities of these two people well.

    But as a person who knows the original work, although not in detail. Eiji was sure that there was no appearance of these two people in the original work that made him familiar.

    There may be some Aliens whose appearance looks like animals.

    But he was sure their strength was not strong enough to pose a sense of threat to him at his current power level.

    It was just that the two Aliens in front of him were different.

    Eiji could sense the two were not weak, though was unsure how strong they werepared to him.

    "Hoh that pretty little girl over there almost guessed right."

    "Hahaha! It''s true that our race is known as Beastmen, but don''t confuse us with those weak ordinary Beastmen."

    "We''re actually Luhan Beastmen. We''re beastmen from an interster civilization that definitely didn''te from this low-level gxy."

    "Next to me is Jack, my partner and I are known as Ajax. We are gctic mercenaries from the Legion of War and our mission toe to this world is to kill you, L Satalin Deviluke''s fiancиж at the request we received."

    Beastmen named Ajax who looked like a humanoid tiger pointed at Eiji arrogantly after revealing so much information.

    Jack who looked like a humanoid wolf sighed while rubbing his forehead, his foolishpanion revealed too much information.

    "Enough Ajax, don''t talk too much and just finish our mission quickly."

    Jack stopped his partner who continued to babble.

    Ajax fell silent.

    "Luhan Beastmen?"

    "Interster civilization?"

    "So you''re aliens?"

    "Wait, you guys want to kill Eiji!?"

    "But why?"

    As the girls wondered, including L who looked agitated.

    Like the girl was guessing why these people were after Eiji.

    It must be because he was engaged to her!

    Someone out there must have hired these two mercenaries to kill her fiancиж!

    "Eiji..."

    Looking at the pink-haired girl who was looking at him worriedly.

    Eiji smiled, patted the girl''s head and pushed her gently to Rias, Sona and the others.

    "L, you stay with them for a while."

    "Uh, but I might be able to help with..."

    "L, I''m worried if you get too close when I fight with them."

    "..."

    L lowered her head, although reluctantly, she knew she would only be a burden if she stayed here.

    So she obeyed Eiji''s order to be with Sona and the others.

    Eiji turned to the other girls.

    "Sona, Rias, Tsubaki and... Akeno."

    "Ara, Eiji-kun already knows my name?" Akeno asked coquettishly, though there was also concern on her face.

    Eiji sighed, pretending not to know would only be troublesome for now.

    "Yes, I know. But putting that aside, can you guys get away from here with L? I''ll handle these two by myself."

    "Eiji, actually we can also join the fight."

    "Sona''s right, Eiji. Let us help you too! We''re devils, we''re not that weak."

    "Eiji-kun, isn''t it better for us to fight together?"

    "Eiji-kun, senpai can help you, you know?"

    "Eiji! Me too! Me too!"

    Sona, Rias, Tsubaki, Akeno and L who still hadn''t given up wanted to intervene in the fight.

    Even so Eiji shook his head firmly and said, "No, you guys better get out of here quickly."

    [It''s not that I underestimate you guys. But these two guys named Ajax and Jack aren''t that weak either, okay? Judging from their physique, their physical power must be something and they might also have unknown powers as Aliens. Devils like Sona, Rias and the others will only be easy prey because I know enough about their powers from the original work, especially when the plot is still at this point.]

    [As for L? She probably has a lot of strange technology stored in Peke''s pocket. But are you sure it''s enough to kill those two? Actually I''m just worried about L getting hurt, in the worst case she might get kidnapped.]

    [Sona, Rias, Akeno, and Tsubaki are the same. Hey I''m just worried about you guys. Can you guys please obey? Oh shit... Since when did I be this soft? I feel like I''ve gotten softertely.]

    [I''m not going to be as soft as the protagonist of that franchise, right? Ugh... No, I definitely won''t. This time is just an exception.]

    "...."

    The girls initially wanted to continue to rebel and deny what Eiji said.

    But when hearing his inner voice, knowing the boy was worried about their safety.

    They couldn''t help but smile, feeling sweet at heart and I feel like this boy is a bit tsundere?

    Sona, Rias and the others left with L.

    Sona was about to use teleportation magic again to teleport them.

    But at this moment...

    "That was a sweet conversation. But do you pretty girls think you can just leave? You''ll be with me as a bonus on this mission!"

    With a wild andscivious smile, Ajax suddenly became a shadow and appeared behind Sona and the others who were about to teleport.

    His tall figure opened his arms wide as if to hug them all.

    The girls panicked.

    So fast!

    The teleportation magic circle was already glowing, but would they fail to teleport and be captured by the enemy?

    At this moment, Eiji''s cold voice sounded and his figure also appeared in front of Ajax in an instant.

    His blonde hair gradually turned white.

    That was what the girls saw before they managed to teleport.

    "Stupid big cat. You did one of the things I predicted."

    "Want to touch those girls? Die."

    *Boom!!!*

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: For your information, I decided to expand the scale of the gxy in that universe. So in space, it''s not just limited to the alien To Love Ru. There are also others, which will be revealed slowly:)

 Chapter 26: Triggering the flag to slap yourself in the face

    <h4>Chapter 26: Triggering the g to p yourself in the face</h4>

    An extremely loud explosion resounded in the forest known as the demon forest.

    In Eiji''s view, a huge straight line that destroyed thend and forest stretched before him for hundreds of meters with twenty meters wide.

    The beastmen named Ajax was thrown very far by it and he seemed to crash into a mountain in the distance.

    Afterpleting the transformation of Demon King Varvatos, although now the fusion level had only reached 25%.

    In addition to experiencing changes in appearance such as white hair and velvet red eyes that made him even more handsome.

    Eiji felt that his body was filled with flowing magic.

    Many of Varvatos'' magic spells were imprinted in his brain and what he used before was one of the offensive spells.

    Wind Magic: [Giga Wind]

    A high-level wind spell that generates powerful air currents.

    Before Ajax was about to touch the girls, he instantly created a magic circle or rune in front of him with a wave of his hand in 0.1 seconds.

    That speed must be something extraordinary among witches or mages, especially when it was a high-level magic spell.

    But who is he now?

    Well he''s a person who pretends to be the Demon King Varvatos and has some of his power.

    25% to be exact.

    Even though he didn''t know the details of the original work, Eiji was sure that the protagonist Varvatos/Ard Meteor in the franchise was the type of protagonist with a god-level Mage role.

    The protagonist''s peak strength was definitely something that exceededary level.

    After all, 25% of his power was already this strong, and Eiji knew there were other magic spells much stronger than [Giga Wind] that he could use at the moment.

    As expected of the protagonist of the world of sword and sorcery.

    I feel like Varvatos is cheating too much, right?

    ?{Host, in the future you will definitely be stronger than him. But putting that aside, did you forget your enemy is not just one? That guy named Jack is now right behind you with a huge sword that is gathering energy.}

    ?{He''s going to sh you!}

    ''Calm Miss System. You''re panicking too much.''

    Eiji saw arge, dark shadow blocking his own under the purple sky that shone like the sun.

    Behind him, there was a humanoid wolf named Jack who was swinging his sword horizontally.

    The other party seemed to want to cut him in half.

    "I admit we may have underestimated you too much, but you''re now caught off guard! Human, die!"

    Jack smiled coldly, the huge sword he swung emitted a green aura, tearing through the air and the speed was extremely fast!

    Even so, without looking back.

    Eiji shook his head mentally and chanted another magic spell quickly.

    "Wall."

    As the name suggests, the spell created a wall.

    A magic circle was created and a translucent barrier immediately enveloped him.

    *Bang!!*

    The huge sword with a terrifying green aura that was about to cut him now crashed into his magic barrier.

    Jack was surprised to see his attack sessfully blocked.

    But he still wasn''t done, with a smirk on his face.

    He continued to press his sword into Eiji''s magic barrier, the green aura on his sword even stronger, making the ground under his feet break.

    *Crack*

    Cracks began to appear in his magic barrier, Eiji widened his eyes slightly.

    At this moment, Ajax, the tiger Beastmen suddenly appeared in front of him with fists shrouded in red aura.

    After being hit by a high level magic attack earlier, he was not injured in the slightest which was proof that his physique was very strong.

    "Bastard! How dare a mere carbon human call me cat!"

    "I am the great gctic tiger! I''ll kill you right now!"

    *Bang!!!*

    *Crack*

    An even bigger crack appeared in the magic barrier, and the scene outside the barrier was already badly damaged by the two Beastmen''s attack.

    Eiji raised his eyebrows, he raised one hand up and chanted another spell.

    A high level spell.

    "Ultima Fire Pir."

    A huge red magic circle appeared under his feet, covering everything within a 100-meter radius - including Ajax and Jack of course.

    In no time, a giant pir of fire exploded into the sky from that magic circle. Except for Eiji, everything within his magic range was burned and destroyed.

    From a distance, many supernatural beings living in the demon forest saw the giant pir of fire that pierced the sky.

    There were also terrifying magic fluctuations contained in that fire.

    Whoever did that, they knew someone must be fighting.

    Many of them chose to flee, and some powerful creatures gazed at the scene with interest.

    Inside a certain cave deep in the demon forest. A pair of blue eyes that were originally closed opened.

    She was looking in a certain direction where that sizable magic fluctuations wereing from.

    Inside the magic barrier he had restored, Eiji saw the surrounding scenery filled with smoke.

    With a wave of his hand, a simple wind spell, the smoke soon dissipated and he could finally see the ground destroyed and scorched as far as he could see.

    The two Beastmen were nowhere to be found, but he was not naive enough to believe the previous attack was enough to kill both of them.

    And sure enough.

    The sound ofughter came from a certain direction, tens of meters away from him to be precise.

    Two figures that were slightly charred, but looked fine stood looking at him.

    "Hahaha! For a human, you''re pretty good at ying magic."

    "But too bad, you''re fighting Luhan Beastmen like us."

    "Our physique is so strong, even all your previous attacks meant nothing to us."

    "Now it''s our turn to get a little serious, right Jack?"

    "..."

    Jack didn''t answer, but a terrifying green aura exploded from his body, making the gravity around him change.

    Many pebbles under his feet began to float and crumble into ashes.

    Ajax grinned, he did the same with his red aura and it exploded.

    The auras of the two were like terrifying beasts that covered hundreds of meters with their pressure.

    Eiji''s excretion was a little ugly seeing this.

    "Aren''t they both Beastmen? Why do I feel like they''re both Super Saiyan-like?"

    "Hey they''re not from that franchise, right?"

    Who was she asking? Miss System, of course.

    ?{I''m sure they''re not from Dragon Ball. But host, they must be from another franchise with an unknown power system.}

    "You can''t confirm the details?"

    ?{Sorry host, but without a clear clue. I don''t have the ability to identify which franchise someone is from.}

    "..."

    Eiji wanted to say something more, but Ajax instantly appeared in front of him and punched his magic barrier.

    Unlike before, this time his magic barrier broke and he was thrown backwards.

    In the process, as he watched the sky move quickly.

    Jack appeared with a sword in his hand and made a brutal sh in the air.

    Even with the Sharingan, Eiji was almost toote to react.

    "Skywalker."

    As if stepping on air, he flew in the sky and instantly opened the distance from the two Beastmen.

    "Oh, flying magic?"

    Jack who failed with his sh was not upset, but he looked at Eiji who was flying far in the sky tly.

    "Hehe, do you think we can''t chase you in the sky?"

    Ajax grinned, he jumped high, on par with Eiji.

    He was basically flying.

    Jack also did the same before the two finally attacked again.

    Sweat began to drip down Eiji''s forehead, he was fighting in the sky with the two Beastmen.

    Using Varvatos'' various offensive and defensive spells.

    Even so, even though all the attacks hit the two Beastmen.

    They were unharmed, even if injured, they quickly healed as if they had an extremely fast wound regeneration ability.

    Apart from using Varvatos'' power, Eiji also did not forget to use his other powers.

    He used the 47% fusion BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm character card.

    His red lightning power had increased a lotpared to when he dueled with Zastin.

    He could manipte the sky so that it was filled with red lightning and showered the two Beastmen with lightning rain.

    Even so, everything he did meant nothing in the face of the Beastmen''s physical defenses.

    It waspletely insane.

    Eiji even suspected whether the two people were immune to magic attacks?

    What was amazing was not their attacks which were basically physical attacks mixed with the aura in their bodies which he could at least still handle by dodging and defending.

    But it was their defense that made it difficult.

    If it continued like this, he would probably lose because he ran out of power and magic first.

    Recalling the protagonist Rito who was frightened when he saw the two people.

    Eiji finally understood why Rito would rather run away than fight with the two.

    Even if you can fight them, so what? Unless you''re strong enough to injure them, your attacks will only be useless in the face of their unreasonable physical defenses and wound regeneration.

    Is this the power of the Luhan Beastmen? A race from another gxy that seems to like walking around in space?

    Hearing all the information that one of the Beastmen named Ajax had said so far. Eiji has a guess that space is not only limited to the To Love Ru franchise, but there are also other franchises that make the gxy even wider.

    And the scale of this universe was wider than he thought!

    ''Damn it, if I had known there would be so many franchises... So many that I''m so confident in my current power."

    ''I shouldn''t have said anything about it being easy to p people in the face unless it''s a boss character or something...''

    ''I must have triggered the g to p my own face back then.''

    Eiji smiled wryly, in the future maybe it''s better not to be too arrogant so that the author doesn''t send me high-level enemies in the early stages?

    If it''s the protagonist, I''m sure the damn author will only send cannon fodder that can increase the protagonist''s level.

    But me? A time traveler without a protagonist halo.

    Instead of being cannon fodder, high-level enemies were sent to kill me.

    For the first time, I felt the injustice in this world.

    ?{Host... cough, I don''t know what to say. Should Ifort you?}

    "No need. I''m not big baby, I''m just a little upset."

    Eiji''s breathing was a bit heavy now.

    A few small scratches appeared on his body from the crazy attack he almost dodged from the two Beastmen.

    The three of them continued to fight in the sky and on the ground.

    The destruction caused by their fight extended in the forest area and the forest itself had many trees uprooted, the ground destroyed and some mountains hollowed out.

    He had even taken out his Excalibur to parry the attacks and performed the ultimate attack many times.

    The golden light saber continued to sh in the sky, despite sessfully hitting the two Beastmen.

    It turned out that Excalibur''s ultimate attack wasn''t even enough.

    Of course, he also didn''t use Excalibur''s full power in every attack.

    Because that was hisst trump card.

    He couldn''t bet on doing that yet because it would be tantamount to making a final attack with his current power.

    If he still failed to kill the two Beastmen.

    He would die because by then he wouldpletely run out of energy.

    He also had his limits, okay?

    Even his magic power has started to deplete at this point.

    Eiji certainly thought hard.

    What should he do to kill these two people with one attack without too much risk?

    In his brain, in the list of 25% Varbatos magic spells that numbered in the hundreds.

    He finally found it.

    An offensive magic spell worth trying in this situation!

    A rare maniacal grin appeared on his face.

    ?{Host, are you sure you want to do this? If you do... This whole forest might...}

    "What about the forest? If I''m not mistaken this is the demon forest. Thergest forest in the underworld."

    "I''m sure it won''t destroy the entire forest. Maybe only a few tens of percent of the entire forest?"

    Eiji asked jokingly.

    Of course, after all his life was more important than worrying about this forest.

    Miss System was silent, but she agreed with what her host was thinking.

    She honestly asked just because she was curious.

    Without any more nonsense, Eiji who had been continuously attacking and dodging finally stopped in midair.

    "You give up, human?"

    "Hehe Eiji Seiya, right? After you die. I''ll take care of those beautiful girls. I''ve memorized their smell, so it''s easy to find and kidnap them."

    Ajax, these tiger Beastmen seem to be veryscivious and lustful.

    Eiji''s expression was indifferent, but anyone could clearly see there was a very cold killing intent in his eyes that were currently as red as blood.

    It just so happened that the fusion level of the Demon King Varvatos card also started to increase at this time.

    Now it became: [31%]

    The magic power that was originally started to deplete after the battle all this time.

    Magic power like several dozen waterfalls poured into a river surged and spilled from his body.

    The coercion that was heavier and scarier than before made Ajax and Jack frown.

    What was wrong with this human?

    He was suddenly several times stronger than before!

    Now, their animal instincts even started screaming at them to run away.

    Which took them by surprise of course.

    Before they took action, Eiji waved one hand.

    Several ck chains with a pitch ck aura wrapped around the two Beastmen as if holding them in the air.

    "!!!"

    Ajax and Jack had no time to dodge as all those chains suddenly appeared in the void around them.

    Even with their strength, it was extremely difficult to break free from these chains!

    "What? What kind of chains are these? I can''t get them off!"

    "Damn it, this human has many tricks. Even so, just like before. Your magic won''t be able to hurt us!"

    Eiji smiled slightly. "Oh? Really?"

    "Of course!" Ajax roared with an arrogant look on his face.

    He was confident even if the human in front of him seemed stronger than before.

    He was so confident his physical defenses were something that magic could not prate.

    What was magic? He honestly looked down on the type of energy those witches or mages used.

    In his gxy, except for those of high status whom he dared not provoke. The many mages he had killed proved that their magic was nothing in the face of his physical defenses.

    The humans in front of him must also be nothing more than the mages he had killed in the past.

    Eiji knew these two Beastmen, especially the one named Ajax looked down on humans.

    It was very clear from his gaze.

    Heh, unfortunately Eiji didn''t care.

    Seven magic circles called ancient runes floated behind him.

    The sky over there gradually darkened and the air felt eerie, even for the supernatural beings living in the demon forest.

    Raising one palm forward, precisely at the two Beastmen.

    Indifferently, he cast the spell that would end this fight.

    "Ultimatum Zero."

    ...

    ..

    ..

    A moment ago outside the demon forest.

    As Rias, Sona, L and the others began to worry about Eiji, especially when they felt many earth-shaking explosions happening in the depths of the forest.

    Sona had even called her older sister as she felt the situation was an emergency.

    She was worried that Eiji would die while fighting the two men.

    Eiji was her fiancиж after all.

    So she asked for help.

    The figure of a beautiful twintail ck-haired girl also finally appeared from the teleportation magic circle.

    With a short body, but with bigger breasts than Sona.

    She was Sona''s older sister who came while wearing a pink Magical Girl costume.

    There was also a heart-shaped magic wand in her hand.

    Her appearance left everyone speechless.

    Sona felt her face burning with embarrassment.

    My older sister...

    What clothes are you wearing?

    Can youe in more normal clothes!?

    The girlined in her heart.

    "Sona-chan! Onee-chan ising~!

    "Oh, this is the first time you''ve taken the initiative to call Onee-chan! What''s wrong, miss me? Onee-chan missed you too, Sona-chan!"

    Excited.

    And excited.

    Serafall Leviathan, immediately hugged his little sister tightly like a ko.

    "Let go, let go of me Onee-sama!"

    "Stop hugging me, my friends are watching!"

    Sona rebelled in her sister''s arms and managed to extricate herself from the little girl''s embrace.

    Serafall was a little displeased, as usual her younger sister was very shy and dishonest.

    In front of your friends, you were still shy when Onee-chan hugged you?

    By the way she finally turned to what Sona called her friends.

    All of them were girls she knew of course, except for the pink-haired girl who looked pretty and innocent.

    She stood in front of the group of girls and struck a magical girl pose.

    "Rias-chan, Akeno-chan, Tsubaki-chan and ... The cute girl with pink hair. Hello~ Serafall Leviathanбю, Levia-tanбю has arrived!"

    Her childish smile and sweet smile, overwhelmed Rias and the others and they just nodded.

    They certainly knew Sona''s older sister.

    But L was certainly seeing Serafall for the first time.

    The other party''s smile and actions somehow also made her smile childishly.

    She took out her hand to make introductions and said, "Hello Levia-tan, I''m L Satalin Deviluke, nice to meet you."

    "Oh! Oh! Nice to meet you L-chan!"

    Serafall naturally took L''s hand and they shook hands.

    The two seemed to get along very quickly, leaving everyone a little surprised.

    But this was not the time for that, Sona hurriedly coughed and said: "Onee-sama, I called you here because I need your help."

    "Oh? Sona-chan needs Onee-chan''s help? Of course, Onee-chan will do for you!"

    Serafall finished shaking hands with L, and she looked at her younger sister curiously.

    She could honestly hear that inner voice as well.

    She could slightly guess why Sona looked worried about someone at the moment.

    And sure enough.

    Her younger sister called her to...

    "Onee-sama, I need you to help Eiji! He''s fighting with two very strong people in the forest. I need you to help him!"

    "Levia-tan! I''m also asking you for help. ording to Sona, you strong, can you help Eiji?"

    L also begged Serafall.

    Rias and the others looked at Serafall as if asking her for the same thing.

    "..." Serafall who was asked by everyone fell silent.

    She certainly knew who the Eiji that Sona and everyone was referring to was.

    The other party was the one who had defeated her younger sister in chess and was arguably her younger sister''s current fiancиж.

    The other party was also the person whose inner voice she could hear all this time.

    Although she was attracted to him, it was mainly because of him that she was able to know Sona''s little secret.

    Even so, she still hadn''t epted him as her cute little sister''s fiancиж.

    But because of her sister''s pleading expression and all those cute girls.

    She nodded.

    "Okay, leave this matter to Levia-tanбю!"

    "I can feel some people fighting in the forest."

    "I''ll go to... Huh?"

    Serafall was originally about to teleport directly to Eiji''s location.

    But she felt crazy and dangerous magic energy fluctuations!

    She immediately stood in front of Sona and the others and formed a magic barrier as soon as possible.

    "Everyone! Stay behind me!"

    Sona, Rias, L and the others were confused.

    But they saw beyond Serafall''s magic barrier.

    The sky in the depths of the forest was shining brightly, it was very far away and the location must be exactly where Eiji and his two enemies were fighting.

    A pir of light pierced the sky, from a distance it looked small, but it slowly widened and was apanied by a very loud earthquake.

    Although they were not actually hit by the explosion.

    The strong wind blowing from the center of the explosion was enough to make the trees in front of them fall and fly!

    The blinding light in front of their eyes made them all close their eyes.

    There was the same question on their minds.

    Who made an explosion of this magnitude?

    Was it Eiji or his enemy?

    They all certainly hoped it was the former rather than thetter!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ---

    A/N 2

    Dog Author: "You might be wondering why Eiji didn''t just use Excalibur at full power to end the fight right away? Well I gave the opportunity for Eiji to use his other rewards:) Also in the next few Chapters I forgot Eiji had "Full Counter". This plot was slow and it was still the same day, but in the next plot I''ll try to make it faster. I''ll shorten some things with monologues and...*BAM!*"

    Miss System: "Author-san, are you okay?!"

    Dog Author: "Cough! It''s okay little girl, don''t worry. Someone threw a power stone at my head. It doesn''t hurt because it''s only 0 damage."

    Miss System: "You said that, but you vomited blood."

    Eiji: "So you''re a little girl, Miss System?"

    Miss System: "That''s what you''re catching from all this nonsense, host?"

    Dog Author: "Eiji, you might have to suffer a littleter."

    Eiji: "???"

 Chapter 27: The jealous Serafall

    <h4>Chapter 27: The jealous Serafall</h4>

    "*Sigh*... That attack left 10% of my magic reserves, even after my magic increased several times due to the fusion reaching 31%."

    "Now... Are those two people still alive?"

    After his appearance returned to normal, I mean him hair returned to blonde and his eyes became blue.

    Eiji stood on the ground with a tired face, looking at the destroyednd, trees, rivers and mountains for tens of kilometers.

    He was amazed at how powerful the [Ultimatum Zero] spell he used earlier was.

    As a Demon King from another world, Varvatos had many magic spells that he created himself.

    Even [Ultimatum Zero] wasn''t his best offensive spell, Eiji knew this well after he gained knowledge and many other spells when Varvatos'' character card fusion reached 31%.

    "Search."

    This was one of the new spells he could use.

    Its function is to scan for signs of life within a 100 kilometer radius.

    After saying the spell, a few momentster Eiji breathed a sigh of relief.

    "...."

    ?{Host, why aren''t you cheering? You won! Aren''t youughing happily?}

    "Miss System, if I do that, will I trigger a g that the enemy is still alive and they are bing stronger by transforming to the next level?"

    ?{.... Host, you''re thinking too far...}

    Eiji rolled his eyes, he healed himself with [Ultra Heal] - healing spell and all his minor injuries were instantly healed with just a soft green light enveloping his body within a few seconds.

    As expected from the Demon King.

    Varvatos had many useful spells.

    This is what you might get when you manage to get a UR character from a gacha or something basically random.

    After healing all his wounds, he responded to Miss System by saying: "It''s better to think ahead to predict problems than to be stupid like some protagonists who have trouble even predicting problems and learning from experience?"

    ?{Start again... Why are you now suddenly insulting some of the protagonists you thought of?}

    "...."

    Eiji ignored Miss System, just in case he used [Search] again to check if the two Beastmen were really dead?

    To be safe, he even did it dozens of times.

    ?{Host, you are too...}

    "I also have to make sure all their bodies are scattered and turned into ashes. Let''s use [Search] again. Who knows those two Beastmen will still be able to regenerate when their bodies turn to ash?"

    ?{Hey what''s wrong with you? You''re too cautious now! Are you suffering from PTSD symptoms?}

    "PTSD? Me? Hahaha. Miss System, you misunderstood."

    Even though you said that, you are now still using [Search] and even other spells to ensure the death of the two people you fought earlier!

    You continued to scan the area within a 100 kilometer radius repeatedly with your magic.

    Are you crazy?

    You are now an overly cautious MC after being pped once!

    Miss System noticed the change in her host.

    It wasn''t like before where her host was rather dismissive of some things around him.

    Now he was paying attention to some details and he was paying very excessive attention.

    She wasn''t sure if that was a good or bad thing for her host.

    "Oh? Those girls seem to be very anxious and rushing to find me?"

    "Hm... [Search] also detected a strong personing with the girls. And that strong person is also a girl, she''s a devil and she''s beautiful."

    ?{Wait, the spell can also detect in this much detail?}

    Eiji nodded. "Yeah, pretty great, right? Varvatos seems to be a person who pays attention to details judging from the many spells he''s created."

    "This protagonist... He''s not too bad."

    ?{Wow... Didn''t I hear it wrong? My host praised the protagonist for the first time!}

    "I said it wasn''t apliment? It was just a simple sentence. Do you believe it?"

    ?{No~}

    Miss System''s voice sounded naughty, Eiji wanted to spank the girl''s ass.

    If only he could see and touch the body of the girl or maybe the woman.

    He would definitely do it.

    A little blonde girl somewhere almost dropped her popsicle hearing what her host was thinking.

    Her little face turned red.

    Even though she knew her host was just guessing that she had a body or something.

    Actually, the host''s guess was right.

    But...

    "Hmph! Want to spank my ass? Host, you pervert!"

    Eiji felt strange why Miss System suddenly fell silent?

    He was about to guess, but he saw L, Sona, Rias and the others had already arrived.

    "Eiji! Are you okay!?"

    "Eiji."

    "Eiji."

    "Eiji-kun."

    All the girls called his name and looked him up and down.

    L had already thrown herself at him and hugged him.

    Eiji naturally hugged the pink-haired girl and told everyone that he was fine.

    The two Beastmen, Ajax and Jack were also killed.

    All the girls breathed a sigh of relief.

    Some girls, especially Sona looked at L who was in her arms with jealousy in her eyes.

    Eiji wasn''t dense, he realized the way the girls looked at him was better than before.

    He enjoyed this kind of feeling.

    He didn''t understand why many protagonists were too stupid or dense not to enjoy this feeling?

    ?{Ahem! Host, can you stopining about protagonists who don''t even have anything to do with you? You see, there''s a heroine you''re meeting for the first time.}

    ?{What do you think of that heroine?}

    I''m not sure, is Miss System trying to distract me with a girl?

    No, it''s a woman.

    Eiji knew who that woman was and he had indeed sensed the existence of the other party through [Search] before.

    [With such strong power. How could I not realize it? Although Serafall Leviathan was the weakest Maou/Demon King of the four Maou in the underworld. As one of the heroine of the DxD franchise, she can enter the top five on the list of the strongest DxD heroine.]

    [Besides being strong, as a pure-blooded devil of the Sitri n. She is also very beautiful, not inferior to Sona, her younger sister].

    [Although short like a little girl, her breasts arerge and superior to Sona. Her long ck hair was tied into twin tails, making her look even cuter.]

    [Especially with her pink Migical Girl outfit. Hey she''s definitely cosying! I remember in her original work she did like anime, especially anime about magical girls.]

    [But putting that aside, why is she also here? Did Sona call her older sister or is this just a coincidence because I was too noisy while destroying most of the demon forest?]

    The heroines ced the scene staring at the handsome blond boy who seemed quiet and smiled kindly with an unsurprised look.

    Sona, Rias, Akeno and Tsubaki.

    They were just thinking: As expected of Eiji, he also recognized Onee-sama/Serafall?

    As for the woman in question.

    Serafall from earlier kept looking Eiji up and down.

    She was actually assessing the blonde boy''s appearance.

    Although she did not want to admit it, this time traveler was indeed very handsome, even more handsome than Sirzechs whom she knew to be the handsomest man in the underworld so far.

    No wonder these girls, even her younger sister seemed to be tempted by this boy.

    So handsome and strong, who girls wouldn''t like him?

    Only that doesn''t mean she epts this boy as her younger sister''s fiancиж!

    Want to marry Sona? You have to get my permission first!

    She originally had no intention of being polite to the other party and wanted to challenge him to a duel with her right now.

    But when she heard his inner voice, which instantly knew her identity, secretly praising how beautiful she was and knew her hobbies well...

    Forget it.

    Why not get to know him first?

    It''s too harsh to beat up this boy after he''s had a fight with someone else.

    Judging from the damage in this forest, he must have fought a strong enemy before.

    He must be tired by now.

    Walked over to the boy.

    Serafall looked directly into his blue eyes and the boy did the same to her blue eyes.

    Our eyes are both blue.

    Well, I decided not to beat him up now.

    ".....?" Eiji.

    "So you''re Eiji Seiya? Sona-chan''s fiancиж? You..."

    Serafall was about to say something, but Sona suddenly stood in front of her.

    "Onee-sama, please don''t look for trouble with Eiji! Y-You can''t hurt him, okay?"

    Sona held the shoulder of her older sister who was shorter than her.

    Or rather she held the woman in ce.

    Serafall was dumbfounded.

    My little sister, your older sister just wants to get to know the boy who is your fiancиж.

    She wasn''t trying to hurt him, she changed her mind to be precise.

    But you did this.

    Acting like you''re protecting her from your sister?

    You''re making your sister unhappy!

    Onee-sama is unhappy!

    Originally Serafall''s gaze looked carefree and friendly, but now she was looking at Eiji with jealousy.

    "I didn''t originally intend to do so. I''ll give you time to rest and do it another time."

    "But Sona-chan, you seem to have sessfully seduced Sona-chan! Woo... Eiji Seiya, I challenge you to a duel!!! Let''s see if you deserve to marry my Sona-chan!"

    "Onee-sama!?"

    Sona was confused

    Actually my Onee-sama was quite friendly before, but because of my actions.

    My Onee-sama is jealous and she wants to beat Eiji in a duel.

    If I knew this, I should have kept quiet before!

    Serafall raised her toy magic wand to Eiji''s face as if she was challenging the other party.

    Her cheeks puffed up slightly, her expression looking sullen.

    The other girls were dumbfounded by this development.

    Didn''t we still have a reunion before.

    Why is it now suddenly a duel?

    Rias was actually a little regretful that she didn''t call out to her older brother like Sona did to her older sister.

    If she did, Eiji would definitely have a better impression of her, right?

    I was still worried about the profit and loss earlier.

    And feeling ashamed of relying on his older brother.

    But now I regret it.

    Sona also called her elder sister, why didn''t she do it too?

    At least, in this situation she could still ask her older brother to stop Serafall who wanted to beat up Eiji!

    Calling my older brother now.

    Is there still time?

    Rias prepared to make the call, but she stopped when Eiji spoke calmly to Serafall.

    "So um... You must be Sona''s older sister, right? Excuse me, but what engagement and wedding are you talking about?"

    "...."

    "...."

    The two of them stare at each other.

    "You didn''t know? Didn''t Sona-chan tell you?" Serafall asked.

    "Sona? She didn''t tell me anything about the engagement or anything like that."

    Eiji pretended not to know.

    Serafall looked at her younger sister, she saw that the girl with sses looked embarrassed.

    It was obvious that she had not told Eiji the consequences for beating her in chess.

    Sona looked at Eiji a little nervously.

    "That...Eiji, it''s actually because you managed to beat me in chess and prove that you''re smarter than me using that game."

    "You are automatically considered worthy of being my fiancee and I am willing to marry you."

    "This is rted to the vow I made since childhood as a devil. Do you have any objections to this?"

    "But I already have L as my fiancee." said Eiji who was still hugging the girl in question.

    L from earlier certainly heard clearly what everyone was talking about.

    But she just watched as innocently as if it had nothing to do with her.

    "Ah..."

    All the girls stared at L, even Serafall did too.

    To be honest they had almost forgotten that the pink-haired girl was Eiji''s fiancижe.

    They certainly knew this from Eiji''s inner voice that they had heard a few days ago.

    Sona looked at L, she had recently befriended the girl and felt a little guilty for pursuing her fiancиж.

    "For devils in the underworld, it''s actually natural for strong men to have more than one woman."

    "Harems are possible, but L. You... Do you mind sharing Eiji with me?"

    I don''t know since when, the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense.

    The previously noisy Serafall even quieted down and was interested to hear the pink-haired girl''s answer.

    In this situation, she was actually more looking forward to Eiji getting into trouble.

    But what made her confused was that Eiji''s face looked very calm.

    As if this also had nothing to do with him.

    And L-chan, this girl... She''s underestimating her!

    She didn''t expect this girl to lightly answer.

    "Sona also wants to be Eiji''s fiancee? Sure, why not? We''ll be sisters from now on!"

    L''s smile was very bright as she said that, proving that she had no tricks or anything like that.

    She sincerely didn''t mind Sona also being Eiji''s woman.

    Making everyone dumbfounded.

    Even Eiji who had actually guessed L''s answer based on the original work where L didn''t mind Rito having a harem.

    He already knew, but was still a little surprised when the girl said it directly.

    "Thank you L!" Sona thanked and smiled at the girl.

    She felt that this girl was very kind.

    I also don''t mind being her sister and various husbands with her.

    If Eiji knew what Sona was thinking, he would sigh in admiration.

    As expected of a Harem franchise.

    Even the heroines wouldn''t be too reluctant to the idea of their man having more than one woman.

    Of course not all of them, there are also some heroines who are too proud and don''t want to share their man with other women.

    But since it''s a harem franchise, surely more heroines wouldn''t mind sharing their men with other women.

    This is a harem franchise after all.

    After talking a little with L, Sona looked at Eiji as if waiting for his answer.

    What was the answer? Eiji certainly wouldn''t reject a beautiful girl like Sona, right?

    L even agreed with the harem idea.

    So what else could make a man hesitate in this situation?

    Even refuse?

    If it''s a herbivorous protagonist who always hesitates for hundreds of Chapters in a novel.

    They would definitely try to escape from this situation and make it even moreplicated.

    Sometimes there will also be strange and unreasonable idents happening that allow moments like this to fail.

    For thetter, luckily Eiji had already scanned this ce within a 100 kilometer radius beforehand.

    Even dozens of times, repeatedly using [Search] magic to make sure all his enemies were dead.

    The other supernatural creatures in the forest? Most of them died in the previous explosion and the others escaped.

    There were some powerful creatures in the demon forest that he also managed to detect.

    But they didn''t move, and didn''t seem interested in finding trouble with him; especially after Serafall came to the scene.

    The only possible problem at the moment was...

    That woman, Serafall.

    "No! I won''t let Sona-chan marry another man! Not even be a man''s fiancee!"

    "So if it''s a woman, she can?"

    "O-Of course not! Sona-chan is mine, anyone who wants her must get my permission first!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 28: Duel and shameless rewards

    <h4>Chapter 28: Duel and shameless rewards</h4>

    Everyone looked at the magical girl tly.

    Only Sona was massaging her forehead as if she had a headache.

    She knew her older sister was very attached to her, or rather overprotective and fond of her since childhood.

    Her sister''s liking for her, she knew it was at a rather abnormal level.

    Older sister''s orientation was a bit wrong.

    But unlike her older sister, her orientation was normal!

    Sona simply cannot look at her own older sister with a romantic gaze.

    No way, the other party is her sister after all!

    And she wouldn''t be romantically interested in other women either!

    She only likes men!

    After waiting for so many years.

    There was finally a man around her age who was handsome, strong, and smart enough to beat her in a game of chess.

    She didn''t realize it at first, but after following him so far and hearing his inner voice.

    She was getting more and more interested and now she was sure she had fallen in love with Eiji.

    She didn''t even mind sharing Eiji with L.

    After all it was natural for a handsome and strong man to have many women.

    In the underworld, it was not umon for nobles or strong men to have harems.

    Everything was going smoothly.

    She had told Eiji about their engagement.

    L had agreed to the idea of sharing a man with her.

    She just needed confirmation that Eiji was truly willing to ept her as his woman.

    But her older sister couldn''t let anything good happen, especially in front of her eyes.

    Her older sister was adamantly against her and Eiji being together, even using excuses like getting her permission first by beating her in a duel.

    Her older sister''s power was unquestionable.

    As one of the Maou in the underworld, her power was certainly very strong.

    Although she did not know for sure, but many people in the underworld knew how powerful her older sister was as one of the devils who had contributed the most to the war in the past.

    Because of her achievements in the war, she was recognized as one of the Maou who bore the surname Leviathan. From then on, Serafall Sitri''s name changed to Serafall Leviathan.

    Although her older sister was still part of the Sitri family, but she also had a separate status that was arguably higher than the Sitri family as a Leviathan.

    But putting that aside, as her younger sister.

    Sona knew very well what her older sister was nning right now.

    Because her older sister was very confident in her power, she must have deliberately wanted to prove whether or not Eiji was worthy of marrying her younger sister by defeating her in a duel.

    That was clearly unfair!

    After all, her older sister was an ultimate ss demon!

    Although she knew Eiji was also strong, butpared to her older sister... maybe he couldn''t...

    "Onee-sama! You can''t duel with Eiji now!"

    "Oh, why can''t I, Sona-chan?"

    Serafall looked at her younger sister with a frown.

    My cute little sister keeps defending a man!

    Onee-sama is so jealous!

    "Yes, that''s because..." Sona thought hard, then widened her eyes and said: "Eiji just finished fighting earlier. He must be tired and it''s unfair if Onee-sama is just as eager to duel him now."

    "Besides, can Onee-sama sama stop with that duel idea? Eiji has already beaten me in chess, so he..."

    "No! Onee-sama still has to test him herself! Is he strong enough to protect Sona-chan by defeating me? If he can''t."

    "Forget this matter of engagement or marriage."

    Serafall became more stubborn, it seemed that defeating her was the only way that she wouldn''t mind Sona bing Eiji''s woman.

    "Onee-sama..."

    Sona knew, aftering this far, her older sister was in a condition that could not be persuaded.

    She looked at Eiji sadly, she was also actually not sure if Eiji even liked her and was willing to duel with her sister for her approval?

    Eiji saw Sona''s unsure look and knew the girl seemed to doubt whether he liked her or not.

    Seeing Serafall also began to look at him with a Magical Girl pose ready to fight against the Demon King who wanted to kidnap her younger sister.

    Wait, who is the Demon King who wants to kidnap your younger sister?

    Me?

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    "So I have to get Sona''s older sister''s approval to be able to marry Sona? Is that right?"

    "Yes! Eiji-chan! You have to beat me first if you want to get Sona!"

    "Eiji-chan?"

    "Yes Eiji-chan! Do you dare to duel with me? Let me tell you, I''m very strong and I can also blow up this forest as much as you do."

    Serafall put her hands on her waist and ced one hand on her chest proudly.

    With her Magical Girl cosy, she looks even cuter.

    "Eiji, if you don''t want to. You don''t really need to..."

    Sona looked worried and hesitant.

    Eiji looked at the girl with a smile and said, "How could I not want to? If I can get Sona Senpai as my woman. Isn''t that too good to pass up?"

    "E-Eh, you, are you okay with that? Do you like me?"

    Sona''s eyes widened, she looked at him with an expectant and slightly nervous look in her violet eyes.

    The voice when she asked was even very small, especially in thest part.

    Eiji nodded lightly.

    "Although not as much as L. I like you and I''m sure it''s only a matter of time before I like you more, right?"

    [Sona was very beautiful. As a man who has even gotten permission from his first fiancижe. How could I refuse another beautiful woman who offered herself to be my woman? Besides, Sona is a good girl, she''s different from the green tea bitch].

    [Such a girl, of course I''m greedy for her.]

    Sona blushed, although she was a bit jealous that Eiji liked L more.

    But she felt that it made sense.

    After all, L had been with Eiji earlier than her. And Eiji had honestly admitted that he at least liked her and was greedy for her.

    Although that liking might be more inclined to her beautiful appearance, but it was also a part of her.

    Who doesn''t like beautiful women and who doesn''t like handsome men?

    Sona actually feels more confident with her appearance now.

    In the future, she just needed to make an effort for Eiji to like her more.

    Yes!

    The most important thing now is that Eiji epts me as his woman and he doesn''t reject me!

    Without realizing it, her smile looked even sweeter than usual.

    Making the other girls except L dumbfounded and sour.

    They felt like they were being fed dog food.

    Earlier the issue of people wanting to duel.

    Now it suddenly changed again to a confession scene of a man and a woman.

    They keep being forced to watch all this in one day!

    Rias felt envious of Sona, she clenched her fists and wondered if there was still a chance to make Eiji join her peerage?

    At least is it still possible to seduce Eiji and get a favor from him?

    Akeno looked back and forth at Eiji, L, and Sona.

    In her mind, she was actually imagining a lewd scene where Eiji fucked her and had a secret rtionship with her while he already had two wives.

    That infidelity scene somehow excited her.

    She held her cheeks with both hands and a slightly red face.

    "...Akeno, what''s wrong with you?" Tsubaki who noticed the girl''s strangeness asked.

    "I-It''s okay, Tsubaki. I''m fine." Akeno said before smiling again as usual.

    Tsubaki couldn''t believe it.

    Having known Akeno for years, she knew the girl was actually rather perverted as a girl and had strange fetishes.

    She must have been thinking lewd thoughts while looking at Eiji and the others!

    As for her? Tsubaki was d her king looked happy and wondered if Sona became Eiji''s woman and married him.

    Would she also automatically be considered Eiji''s concubine or something?

    Thinking of this, she was a little dazed.

    Serafall had aplicated expression in her eyes.

    She was happy to see Sona looking happy, but she was also unhappy that it was not her who made her younger sister look like that.

    It was someone else.

    Eiji Seiya.

    This boy, he does like her younger sister. But his liking is nothingpared to her!

    He''s greedy for younger her sister''s body!

    He still likes other girls more than her sister!

    How dare that boy make her sister number two!

    And Sona-chan, why do you look happy about it?

    You''re too humble!

    If you knew that boy''s inner voice, I''m sure you''d be scolding him right now.

    Serafall didn''t know her younger sister could also hear the inner voice of Eiji and even the other protagonists.

    She felt she was the only one who could hear that inner voice.

    She was about to say what Eiji was thinking to her younger sister, but just as she was about to do so - her voice couldn''te out of her mouth and she felt there was a force forbidding her to talk about matters rted to the inner voice.

    She certainly knew in this world there was something called plot, heroine and protagonist.

    Eiji''s inner voice had so far told her.

    She even knew her younger sister, even herself was one of the heroine in this world, precisely in the franchise called Highschool DxD!

    Only what had happened to her?

    Serafall was upset, she could only give up on the option of telling her younger sister about Eiji''s inner voice.

    But she should definitely beat up Eiji and not let him win in a duel!

    "Enough! Eiji-chan, I still don''t agree with Sona-chan being your woman. Hmph! I, Serafall Leviathan, challenge you to a duel!"

    Eiji and Sona stopped flirting.

    The other girls were also staring at Serafall.

    They all then turned their eyes to Eiji.

    Eiji sighed.

    [So many things happened in one day. Author really knows how to trouble me.]

    ?{Host, you should be excited! You''ll get another hero in your harem after defeating Serafall!}

    ?{Oh and, you should definitely woo Serafall to join your harem too!}

    ?{Come on, don''t leave anything for the protagonist! Aren''t you alwaysining about the herbivorous protagonist who always hesitates to ept girls in his harem?}

    ?{You definitely wouldn''t do the same with those herbivorous protagonists you hate, right!}

    Miss System cheered, she seemed to be very supportive of her host building a harem.

    Eiji did not deny, he did want a harem, especially a harem of beautiful girls containing heroines.

    But Miss System, aren''t you too excited?

    You''re evenining about the protagonist that you always prevented me from doing before.

    Now who did the bad thing? You did it too, Miss System.

    His system even urged him, so what else is Eiji waiting for?

    Although it hadn''t been long since he fought all-out before, by now he had at least recovered more than 50% of his power and magic.

    He knew Serafall was strong as one of the Maou in the underworld and an ultimate ss devil.

    The woman might also only need to put in a little effort to defeat the two Beastmen she fought earlier - if it was her.

    After being pped not long ago, Eiji did not dare to be so arrogant as to say he could defeat Serafall easily.

    [No, I can''t underestimate this woman.]

    [My current condition isn''t even 100%, this duel is actually rather unfair.]

    [Do I still have to ept it? Of course, I''ll do it for Sona''s sake.]

    [But defeating Serafall? I''m afraid it will be difficult.]

    "Sure, let''s do it. Serafall um..."

    Serafall smiled, her smile more like a grin that couldn''t wait to fight.

    Or perhaps impatient to beat him up?

    "Levia-tan!"

    "Yes?"

    "Call me Levia-tan!"

    Eiji nodded. "Alright Levia-tan, I agree to duel with you. If I win, you have to approve of my rtionship with Sona, right?"

    Serafall slightly twisted her wand and said, "Yes, but if you lose...Eiji-chan, you and Sona-chan must not..."

    "I understand Levia-tan, you don''t need to exin."

    "Hehe it''s nice to talk to a smart person."

    Sona was nervous, she was so worried that Eiji would lose!

    But L who was standing beside her said, "Don''t worry, I''m sure Eiji will win!"

    The pink-haired girl seemed to believe in Eiji.

    It was very different from her, and even the other girls.

    Sona smiled wryly, even in this case she didn''t seem to be as good as L?

    Looks like she had to learn more to trust her fiancиж.

    The other girls except Serafall teleported very far away from the forest.

    Only Serafall and Eiji were left facing each other.

    Staring at each other for a few seconds.

    Serafall sighed and said something surprising.

    "Eiji-chan, how about we finish this duel with just one attack? If you can withstand my attack, I won''t be opposed to Sona-chan bing your woman."

    "Huh? Are you sure?" Eiji was confused.

    He stared at the woman known as siscon in the original work in disbelief.

    Serafall nodded with aplicated expression, but there was still a cheerful smile on her face.

    From Eiji''s inner voice, she knew this boy was at least serious with Sona and not like the other bastards.

    Her younger sister, Sona also seemed to really like this boy.

    Of course, Serafall also didn''t want to make her younger sister sad if she made her unable to be with the boy she liked.

    It just depends on the oue of this duel.

    The person who can be her sister''s husband, that person must have the power to protect her from wind and rain or even other dangers.

    She could not possibly entrust her younger sister to a man who could not even protect her.

    That person must be stronger than her or at least as strong as her.

    "Yes, actually I''m just worried that the man Sona-chan chooses is unable to protect her. If one day I''m not around and can no longer protect Sona-chan, I don''t have to worry about there being no one who can protect her, right?"

    Although her smile looked childish, Eiji felt depressed and sad.

    [Damn it.]

    He suddenly remembered a certain plot in the original work where Serafall joined the endless battle against Trihexa along with three other Maou.

    Trihexa or the creature called 666 is one of the final bosses in the Highschool DxD franchise.

    Even the protagonist group struggles to fight the creature.

    Even so, Serafall in the original work...

    [Damn it.]

    Serafall raised her eyebrows, she looked at Eiji in confusion.

    What''s wrong with this boy?

    For some reason he suddenly kept cursing in his heart as if he was upset about something.

    Was he annoyed because she underestimated him by telling him to decide the oue of the duel with a single strike?

    This boy, he...

    [What kind of tragedy plot... Haha how stupid.]

    [I hate those damn plots that put the heroines in danger.]

    [What good is the protagonist if he even still lets the heroines risk their lives?]

    [Trihexa? 666? That''s the final boss character. With the growth of my power, I''m sure it won''t take long for me to make an animal like that my pet.]

    [That way, Serafall won''t have to risk her life again like in the original work just to seal the creature.]

    "???"

    Serafall misunderstood, she was dumbfounded.

    This boy was suddenly upset because he remembered herself in the original work who seemed to have a bad fate when dealing with Trihexa?

    Who is Trihexa?

    She certainly knew what kind of creature it was.

    It was just that she was surprised Eiji seemed to care about her so much?

    Even aiming to make Trihexa his pet to prevent her from sacrificing herself in the future?

    Serafall stared nkly at the man whose hair gradually turned white and his eyes turned red.

    Those blood-red eyes stared at her without emotion, but there was an illusion that they looked gentle as they stared at her.

    Eiji Seiya, he told her something shocking, crazy and shameless.

    "Levia-tan, I agree to do this duel with the conditions you mentioned. But can we increase rewards? If I win, not only Sona..."

    "I also want you as my woman."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Most of it is about Serafall in the original work. I''m exaggerating a bit, and also this plot is a chain. It''s slow, I know and I''ll try to speed up the plot in the next few Chapters. Right after this Serafall plot is finished. As some people requested, I''ll also try to make a POV that doesn''t just focus on Eijiter.

 Chapter 29: One-strike duel

    <h4>Chapter 29: One-strike duel</h4>

    "Sorry, what are you talking about?"

    "I said I want you to be my woman too if I win this duel."

    "Eiji-chan, say that again?"

    "Levia-tan, you and Sona. I want both of you."

    "Huh!!?"

    "So you agree?"

    "You''re crazy!"

    With a slightly trembling Magical Girl''s wand.

    Serafall pointed at Eiji''s face who didn''t even blush while saying that.

    This boy''s face was very thick.

    And he''s so shameless!

    Are all time travelers like this?

    They are so shameless!

    Serafall''s expression was currently mixed.

    She looked confused, embarrassed, angry, but there was also interest on her face as if imagining what it would be like if she and Sona had the same husband?

    Somehow there was a strange smile on her beautiful face that Eiji noticed of course.

    This woman might be easier to persuade than he thought?

    ?{Host, you should be careful! I just remembered, Serafall''s orientation in the original work is a bit...}

    ''I know Miss System. Don''t worry, I will certainly make her fall in love with me first and make her normal.''

    ''There''s no way I''m letting Yuri enter my harem. I''m not the type of MC who likes to green himself.''

    ?{That''s great... d you''re my host.}

    "....."

    Miss System clearly sounded very relieved.

    Eiji felt that his system was on the same frequency as him in this matter.

    He himself was d to have Miss System instead of a toxic system that liked to put its hosts in ufortable and awkward situations.

    Both were happy to have each other.

    While Serafall and Eiji were busy with their own thoughts.

    Serafall finished first, she looked at the blonde-haired boy who was now a white-haired boy.

    To be honest she was a little mesmerized by Eiji''s appearance who was already handsome, but now even more handsome.

    She can also feel.

    After Eiji''s appearance changed slightly, there was a very strong and terrifying magic energy fluctuation from within his body.

    That power was almostparable to the sum of her devil power.

    Serafall was actually surprised.

    From Eiji''s inner voice earlier, she knew this boy was actually not at his best after fighting with the enemy he fought earlier.

    The magic that blew up the forest for tens of kilometers earlier she also knew it came from one of his attacks to end his enemy''s life.

    Judging from all this, Serafall felt her confidence to win in this duel wavering slightly.

    She wanted to retract the condition of the one attack to end the duel that she had rmended earlier.

    But she felt it was too embarrassing if she retracted what she said, especially when Eiji was in the unfavorable situation of not being at his best.

    There was also the matter of rewards that Eiji wanted to increase by including herself in the reward list.

    She wanted to scold the boy for being too greedy, but strangely she wasn''t too angry.

    After hearing Eiji''s inner voice that sounded worried about her and concerned about her.

    Serafall felt that Eiji''s purpose was actually to want her as his woman. Not only because he was greedy for her beauty, but this might also be one of his ways to watch her more closely because he was worried about her?

    The boy just didn''t want her to make the same decision as in the original work where she would risk her life in the fight against Trihexa.

    Eiji was deliberately pretending to be a bad guy who was too lustful and greedy for her beauty?

    Thinking of this, Serafall was moved.

    Perhaps she should just agree to enter herself as a reward in this duel?

    After all, if that boy couldn''t defeat her, she and Sona would still be safe.

    But what if she lost? Serafall gripped her wand tighter.

    She... She''ll win for sure!!

    Although she was tempted to think of herself and Sona having the same husband and being able to sleep in the same bed...

    S-She will definitely try to win in this duel!

    Yes, she definitely wouldn''t lose on purpose!

    If Eiji knew what Serafall was thinking.

    He would sigh in admiration.

    He would be amazed at how great the brain circuitry of the woman who was cosying Magical Girl in front of him was.

    Continue!

    "Eiji-chan, you''re overconfident that you''ll win, right?"

    Serafall made a serious expression, her devil power that was sky-blue in color and cold as ice began to rise from her body.

    The ground beneath her feet also began to freeze.

    Eiji shook his head. "Not really, but I''ll definitely do my best."

    ?{.....}

    ording to Miss System''s analysis.

    Her host is quite humble now.

    It seems like the recent p has made him lose his arrogance somewhat.

    As long as it has nothing to do with the protagonist, the host won''t be so arrogant and confident because he''s worried about getting pped.

    In the end, her host does have some PTSD symptoms.

    "Hmph!" Serafall snorted, she then nodded and said: "Okay, I agree to put myself on the reward list in this duel."

    "After all, the one who will win in the end in this duel is me, Levia-tanбю!"

    Eiji was speechless at the woman''s confidence, but he smiled and said: "That''s good. I''m even more motivated to win this duel."

    "I''ll do my best."

    ?{Host, can you stop saying "I''ll do my best"? You sound like a shounen protagonist from a sports anime...}

    "....." Eiji.

    Miss System can you shut up?

    If this nonsense continues.

    When will the duel with this wife reward start?

    ..

    After agreeing with each other.

    Standing in the former forest that was recently blown up by Eiji.

    On the t and ruined ground.

    Eiji and Serafall stood facing each other.

    But unlike before, this time there were hundreds of meters separating the two.

    From a distance, people or animals could see that the colors of the sky and the surrounding area were in stark contrast.

    On the side of Serafall, a woman dressed as a Magical Girl.

    The area around her was covered in ice and even the sky above her began to create flecks of falling snow.

    The temperature there was also extremely cold, but the woman was still able to stand up and look normal because she was the one who created the weather change phenomenon.

    It was all actually naturally urring just because of the impact of the ice heavy devil energy leaking from her body.

    On the side of Eiji, the handsome white-haired boy.

    The area around him still looks normal and still looks the same as other forest areas.

    But if people, animals, or creatures around get within a hundred to two hundred meters of the boy.

    They would instantly feel a heavy pressure as if the sky was copsing on them.

    There was also a terrifying feeling of terror as if that boy was a devil. No, he was a terrifying Demon King who was probably no less than the Four Great Satans or the famous Maou in the underworld!

    One of those Maou happened to be the woman standing opposite him!

    The two of them were clearly preparing to fight and shoot each other!

    Serafall was serious, although earlier she was tempted to deliberately lose this duel. But she could not do so, after all this duel involved the future of herself and her younger sister.

    She was not ying around and was serious about defeating the boy who wanted her and her younger sister as his women.

    Flying in the sky with the magic wand raised up.

    A giant silvery-blue magic circle appeared.

    The temperature within a radius of hundreds... No, the temperature within a radius of tens of kilometers from her dropped to extreme levels.

    Forests, rocks, soil and even the surrounding mountains were frozen like ice sculptures.

    The center of this extreme temperature was of course the magic circle created by Serafall.

    The magic circle that was now shining brightly with a silvery light like ice was directed at Eiji''s location.

    "Eiji-chan, I''m not holding back."

    "Please don''t die okay? I don''t want Sona-chan to hate me."

    After that she cast a spell to release her attack.

    "Celsius Cross Trigger."

    Although the distance between the two of them was very far apart.

    Eiji had sharp eyesight, especially after he activated the Sharingan in Demon King Varvatos'' transformation.

    He could see Serafall''s face clearly and understood what the woman was saying by reading her lip movements.

    His own lips were twitching.

    Saw the ice attribute concentrated in Serafall''s magic circle and was about to surge to lunge towards her.

    Eiji knew if he was hit by the attack.

    He could be an ice statue and die on the spot.

    Celsius Cross Trigger.

    It was the strongest magic created by Serafall herself that could make her manipte ice to an extreme level.

    In the original work, Serafall was able to freeze the entire region of the Underworld along with the monsters created by the Annihtion Maker, with ease.

    With one magic, Serafall was able to make the Underworld into a frozen wondend.

    That level of power was terrifying.

    Eiji couldn''t help putting on a serious expression.

    But he was a little confused, he felt that the scale of this Celsius Cross Trigger was smaller than the original work.

    "So that''s it... Even though that woman said she wouldn''t hold back. She''s holding back instead and worried about me dying, right?"

    "Whether she''s worried about me or worried that Sona hates her..."

    Eiji smiled wryly.

    Since Serafall was holding back, did he also have to hold back?

    Of course not.

    But at least he wouldn''t throw an attack that could kill Serafall either.

    For example if he used Excalibur and set the holy power output to the maximum level to sh at her.

    He was worried that a devil like Serafall who was quite vulnerable to holy power would die without leaving anything behind.

    In short, bing ashes.

    Eiji certainly didn''t want to kill a beautiful woman like Serafall, especially since she was his future wife...

    Cough.

    So in this duel, he would only use Varvatos'' magic.

    After the fusion Varvatos'' character card reached 36%.

    He certainly had more offensive spells that were even stronger than [Ultimatum Zero].

    But the problem he was facing right now was... His magic energy.

    His magic had not fully recovered and the spells he could use were limited.

    Even so, to deal with Serafall''s [Celsius Cross Trigger] spell which is basically ice attribute magic.

    Why not use fire-attribute magic?

    Using the Varvatos character card, Eiji is actually capable of using many magic attributes.

    One of them is of course fire.

    Fire is one of the main elements that has the strongest resistance to the ice element.

    Just like fire can melt ice.

    *Snap*

    Snapping his fingers, ten ancient runes colored golden red like fire lined up in front of him.

    Instantly, the temperature that was originally extremely cold due to the effects of Serafall''s magic froze the surrounding area.

    The temperature around Eiji heated up and melted all the ice.

    But that wasn''t the end of it of course.

    Facing Serafall''s [Celsius Cross Trigger] which moved like a giant iceser towards him.

    cing one hand on the ancient rune in front of him.

    Eiji chanted a longer spell than usual.

    "As the phoenix flies through the eternal sky, Imand its mes to mark my rise. Consume it, My Magic, and let your ming convergence engulf all who dare oppose me!"

    ?{Uwohh! My host finally said something like that!}

    Ignoring Miss System who sounded excited.

    Eiji who had pped the ancient runes in front of him finally released the strongest fire magic he could use at the moment.

    "Phoenixfire Convergence!"

    In response to his call.

    The figure of a giant Phoenix bird made of golden mes bloomed from the magic rune and flew forward while pping its wings.

    From afar, it could be seen that the giant Phoenix enveloped in mes collided with the extreme cold temperature.

    In Serafall''s view, she saw her [Celsius Cross Trigger] being pushed back by the giant bird-shaped golden mes and the surrounding frozen wondend also began to evaporate.

    No idea what she was thinking at that moment.

    But there was a smile on her pretty face, before...

    *BOOOOOOOM!!!!*

    A huge explosion of fire and ice urred in the demon forest.

    Even from outside the demon forest, girls like Sona, L, Rias, Akeno and Tsubaki could clearly see the scene where two powerful magic attacks collided.

    "Onee-sama! Eiji!"

    "Eiji!"

    "Eiji-kun..."

    The girls were worried...

    Regardless of who won and who lost the duel.

    They just hoped that Eiji and Serafall were okay.

    ...

    ..

    ..

    I don''t know how much time has passed.

    In a bedroom.

    A white-haired boy opened his red-colored eyes and looked at the familiar ceiling of the room.

    "Ugh..."

    Groaning, he felt his body was very weak.

    He knew this was due to the magic inside his body which had almost dried up and was still in the process of recharging.

    He just needed some rest to recover.

    But what was with the heaviness he felt in his chest?

    Wait, it feels warm and soft too...

    Looking down slightly, he saw the pink-haired girl sleeping on top of his chest while hugging him.

    The girl was naked and he was also naked on the bed.

    Feeling the warmth and excessive skin contact of the girl.

    He couldn''t help getting an erection of course.

    In his current position, he is a little troubled as his erect penis is pinched.

    It was slightly wedged between the soft and supple ass cheeks of the girl sleeping on top of him.

    The white-haired boy, Eiji sighed.

    He didn''t say anything for fear of waking the girl who was fast asleep on top of him.

    But in his heart, he was very... Confused.

    [What happened? Can someone tell me?]

    [What about the duel between me and Serafall earlier? Who won in the end?]

    [The most important thing is... Did I manage to get Sera- cough, I mean Sona?!]

    "....."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 30: The reward of all the previous problems

    <h4>Chapter 30: The reward of all the previous problems</h4>

    Ignoring the magical girl fall silent and the bespectacled devil girl blushing in the underworld.

    Under the moonlighting in from the crack in the window and the room lights being turned off.

    The camera still showed Eiji lying with L in his bedroom while naked.

    Miss System who heard the confusion of her host certainly couldn''t stay silent, right?

    ?{Cough! Let me exin!}

    ?{It''s been almost 10 hours since you passed out.}

    ?{Before when you unleashed your [Phoenixfire Convergence] magic against Serafall''s [Celsius Cross Trigger].}

    ?{You...}

    "So who won?" Eiji asked with some impatience.

    ?{.....}

    ?{You won, though you also lost, host.}

    "What do you mean I won and I also lost, Miss System?"

    Eiji was confused, he really didn''t understand.

    To be honest he did remember.

    During the previous duel, he had used the magic spell [Phoenixfire Convergence] using all his remaining magic power.

    He remembered that he managed to repulse Serafall''s [Celsius Cross Trigger], even destroying the woman''s frozen wondend using the extreme heating from the high-level fire magic he unleashed.

    But the moment that happened, his vision went dark and he fainted.

    He must have fainted because he ran out of magic energy at that moment.

    ?{What you remember is true, host. You managed to withstand one attack from Serafall which means you did win.}

    "Ah... Now I remember Serafall did say something about withstanding one of her attacks or something."

    "But why did you say I lost too, Miss System?"

    Eiji asked again, honestly he felt a bit dazed right now.

    Whether it was because he overexerted himself using all his magic in one attack before.

    Or is this a side effect when people just wake up from their stupor?

    Honestly, this was actually the first time he felt the feeling of being fainted.

    Even in his previous life, he had never fainted.

    So fainting was a new feeling for him.

    ?{Yes... in that duel you did win, but host... Serafall was clearly holding back. From the start she didn''t use her full power for fear of you bing an ice statue and dead.}

    Eiji widened his eyes, now he just remembered.

    It was true that Serafall was not using her full power judging from her [Celsius Cross Trigger] scale.

    "So what happened after I fainted?"

    ?{After you fainted, while the Phoenix bird magic you released was still active. Serafall unleashed another ice magic to instantly destroy the Phoenix bird by freezing it into a beautiful ice bird statue}.

    "...."

    ?{Now in the demon forest of the underworld, there is a giant ice bird statue that might be a tourist attraction.}

    "...."

    ?{And the demon forest...}

    "Okay enough about the demon forest, I''m not interested in hearing about it. What else happened after that?"

    "Why am I even in my bedroom with L hugging me naked?"

    ?{Finally you asked why you were even here. Normally if it was someone else, they would have asked this earlier, right?}

    Miss System couldn''t help butin about her host.

    Eiji fell silent.

    He honestly didn''t ask about this earlier because he already had a rough guess.

    For example when he fainted.

    Serafall took him to girls like L, Sona, Rias and the others.

    Then the girls look worried and ask if he is okay?

    Serafall might answer he was fine, just fainted due to running out of magic inside his body and h h h.

    But not sure if Serafall recognized that in this duel he was the winner?

    Facing the curious girls, especially her younger sister.

    What would Serafall''s answer be?

    ?{Cih, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who guessed the situation this far after she fainted. Even those protagonists, many of them will definitely be confused and bewildered until someone tells them what happened.}

    Eiji was surprised, was it just him or did Miss System like to insult the protagonists these days?

    It seemed like she was influenced by his bad habits.

    ?{Yes it''s your fault, I caught your bad habit.}

    "So... I guessed right?"

    He wanted to change the subject.

    Miss System rolled her eyes somewhere and said: ?{Almost. Serafall did take you when you fainted. She carried you as if you were a princess of a certain Kingdom and she...}

    "Skip! Skip! There''s such a shameful thing? I don''t want to hear it!"

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    A big man like him being carried like a princess by a woman?

    And the woman was still Serafall whose height only reached his chest?

    Just imagining that scene made him feel extremely embarrassed.

    When I fainted, I lost my face.

    ?{Hehehe that scene is good, host. If you want, I can give you an image straight into your brain.}

    "No! Delete all data about that and you must not share it with anyone including me."

    Eiji seriously said to his system.

    Miss System clucked her tongue, she could not go against her host''s orders.

    ?{Cih!}

    "Oi."

    ?{Yes yes I understand, there''s no way I''m disobeying my host''s orders, right?"

    "What''s with the question mark? I feel like what you''re saying isn''t convincing, Miss System."

    Eiji''s face looked t, he couldn''t even enjoy the beautiful girl who was hugging him while naked.

    The conversation with Miss System made his erection subside and he was not interested in doing anything to L other than hugging her body like a warm and soft bolster pillow.

    ?{By the way after that Serafall teleported out of the demon forest and brought you to girls like L and the others. It was almost simr to your guess, except Serafall lightly admitted that she lost the deul and you won, host.}

    Although Eiji wanted toin that his system changed the subject by continuing the previous topic.

    But he was surprised to hear Serafall admit her defeat so casually?

    With her sisterplex, she didn''t make excuses and dere I lost the duel?

    "Then...."

    ?{Serafall approves of your rtionship with Sona, but I''m not sure what about the bet you made with her.}

    "Oh?" Eiji widened his eyes, he remembered that he won the duel. Serafall was also willing to be his woman, but considering what actually happened in the duel...

    He sighed.

    ?{What''s up host? You won. Doesn''t that mean you''ll get two beautiful sisters as yourdies?}

    "I did seed with Sona, but Serafall... Let''s think about itter."

    "After that L took me back to my home using her teleportation device, right?" Eiji asked while stroking the girl''s pink hair.

    The girl moaned slightly in her sleep, but she didn''t wake up and hugged him tighter with a smile.

    Looking at her long eyshes and wet pink lips that kissed his muscr chest.

    Eiji could not help but be mesmerized by the sight.

    "Beautiful..."

    Even his erection that had already passed, began to erect again.

    His dick started to harden again on the girl''s ass cheeks.

    "....."

    At this moment, he felt like fucking L madly.

    Damn it.

    {Ahem! The answer to your question is yes. But Host, do you want to rape the sleeping L right now?}

    "Of course not. I''ll only do it when she''s awake and wants it too."

    ?{.... You''re too soft, host}

    Eiji rolled his eyes.

    "I just don''t want to be a rapist bastard, okay?"

    ?{Even though L''s your fiancиж}

    "Yeah."

    {Tsundere.}

    "Who is... Tsk, forget it."

    He was almost in denial like a Tsundere.

    Eiji sighed, he could hear Miss System''s giggling voice.

    This girl....

    Too bad, Miss System is a virtual screen without a body.

    So he can''t p her ass in this situation.

    Although he once thought Miss System was really a person with a body, but that was just his guess.

    ?{.....}

    ?{Host, you haven''t checked your reward yet today.}

    "Oh, sure. Let''s take a look now."

    Miss System was sly, she distracted him with the reward.

    Even so, Eiji was also curious what reward he got this time?

    You know, he had handled a lot of trouble because of the heroine and protagonist today.

    I hope the reward from the system is not so stingy.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 3.5% of the plot of [To Love Ru] by ruining the rtionship of protagonist Rito and heroine Haruna. Haruna''s liking for Rito went down, L even felt disgusted by him.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Doku Doku no Mi (Improved version with no ws in the original work)"}

    "Doku Doku no Mi? Isn''t this..."

    Before he finished speaking, Miss System had not finished.

    There was still another reward that left him speechless.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 6.4% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by making Serafall approve of your rtionship with Sona and she herself became more interested in you~ The road to "Shimaidon" is not impossible for you, host.}

    "...."

    Are you serious about thest one?

    Shimaidon?

    Something somewhat simr to Oyakodon but done to two sisters instead of a mother and daughter?

    I knew that.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you get "Strawberry vored Sperm (Any woman who tastes your sperm, the chances of them getting hooked and liking you will increase)"}

    "All the rewards this time are good...."

    "Wait, Miss System. What''s with thest reward?"

    "Strawberry vored Sperm? Are you kidding!?"

    ..

    ..

    In a small rented apartment not far from Eiji''s house.

    Zastin had just returned from his workce.

    He entered the room of the apartment he rented with a dirty ck T-shirt, gloves, and a yellow hat.

    Because his King assigned him to live on Earth.

    He naturally had to pretend to be human and blend in like any other human while keeping an eye on L and her fiancиж.

    He even worked to earn his own money so that people on earth would consider him normal even though he could sell his things from the Deviluke; to earn money quickly.

    But no, he didn''t.

    His king didn''t tell him to do that, so he did it in his own way.

    "...."

    *Bip Bip!*

    At this moment, the alien''smunication device beeped and it appeared that the King was contacting him.

    He hurriedly received the call from his King and a holographic screen appeared showing a small boy sitting on the throne.

    That figure was of course his King.

    Zastin immediately knelt down respectfully.

    "Your Majesty."

    "Yo, Zastin. How are things going over there?"

    "Everything is going well, Your Majesty. Including the intruders from the other gxy that you deliberately let in... They are all dead at the hands of L-sama''s fiancиж."

    Zastin then exined the details.

    h h h where he even secretly watched the battle in the underworld in his own way without anyone knowing.

    If Eiji was here and heard this, he would be shocked.

    Although he was curious about where the aliens who attacked him came from.

    He didn''t really care because he thought it was only a matter of time before he found out a lot of things out there.

    And sure enough.

    L''s father, King Deviluke.

    Gid Lucione Deviluke.

    Heughed at Zastin''s report.

    His expression in the projection looked happy and satisfied.

    "Interesting. Eiji Seiya was able to kill those C grade gctic assassins? Well at least he should be able to do so if he wants to marry L and be the Gctic King after me."

    "Then Zastin... Did you tell that boy?"

    Zastin shook his head.

    "I haven''t, Your Majesty. After the previous battle. L-sama''s fiancиж, Eiji Seiya copsed because he was exhausted fighting the residents of the supernatural faction in the underworld."

    "He is now recuperating with L-sama at his home."

    Hearing this, Gid was silent for a long time and said: "It''s been a long time since Imunicated with those people from the supernatural faction."

    "Zastin, you should immediately tell Eiji Seiyater. And by the way..."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Zastin looked at his King, he was still wearing his work clothes.

    Not his armor, but his work clothes on earth.

    "...Zastin, where is your armor?"

    "Ah... It''s there, I kept it, Your Majesty."

    "Oh, and what are you wearing now?"

    "My work clothes."

    "Work? What work?"

    Gid was confused.

    Pretty sure he just asked Zastin to keep an eye on his daughter and her fiancиж secretly while staying on earth.

    Why is the captain of his royal army working on earth instead?

    Doing the work of people on earth?

    Zastin lightly said, "I work as a construction worker."

    "The pay is decent, I can rent a small apartment near where L-sama and her fiancиж live, and I can buy food and daily necessities."

    "Don''t worry Your Majesty! This mission, I will definitely do it in secret, hide my identity, blend in with the humans without making anyone suspect that I am your subordinate!"

    "...." Gid.

    Secret Mission?

    When?

    But okay... Zastin looks excited to do it.

    If I say what he did was wrong after he worked so hard.

    I kind of feel sorry for him.

    So let''s just give him some motivation.

    "As expected of the captain of my royal army and my trusted subordinates."

    "Good job, continue your work, Zastin!"

    Zastin clenched his fist, he was very happy and proud that his King praised him.

    He loudly replied.

    "Yes Your Majesty! I will definitely do my best!!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: I know some of youined about the characters'' personalities not fitting in the original work and the jokes I made might make you cringe. Sorry to disappoint you, but this story focuses onedy and not taking itself too seriously. I also didn''t want to make the book have dark elements where the heroes are more intelligent and cunning to utilize Eiji''s inner voice to their advantage which can put Eiji at a disadvantage. If it harms the protagonists I''ll do it, but Eiji won''t be harmed. At least I won''t make Eiji suffer for nothing. The heroines certainly wouldn''t all side with him, for example like Haruna. But it won''t be at a level where Eiji will be so disadvantaged that it makes the reader or myself ufortable. In the end Eiji would get all the heroines and the protagonists would just get a lot of green hats. This story is that kind of story and it''s on an easy level where the heroines easily fall in love with Eiji.

 Chapter 31: Do you guys protagonists always have brain problems like this?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Do you guys protagonists always have brain problems like this?</h4>

    The sky was clear, birds were chirping, and green trees mixed with a few cherry blossom trees lined the roadside.

    Combined with Japanese-style housing, the atmosphere is peaceful and not too crowded.

    Eiji and L left for school together on foot.

    Although both of them could have used teleportation or public transportation, they or rather Eiji chose to walk.

    Why?

    First, the distance between the school and his house was not too far.

    Secondly, he thought L would be happier if he did this. And it was true, the pink-haired girl was now holding one of his hands while enjoying the surrounding scenery with a bright smile that pierced the sky.

    ?{.....}

    Her pink hair, as always, looked beautiful. With the ahoge moving left and right whenever she sees something interesting, it looks cute and sometimes makes you want to touch it.

    Under the sunlight, her movements are like a beautiful and innocent angel who is curious about the human world.

    Her voice when calling his name also sounds very sweet.

    Against the backdrop of pink leaves fluttering in the wind.

    As they walked slightly uphill.

    L walked first and when she reached the top of the path.

    She turned towards him and showed her smile that was sweeter than before.

    The scene looked like it came out of an anime.

    If L was wearing a white beret and identally flew it towards him.

    The scene would look very familiar to a famous scene in a certain anime.

    ?{... You mean the anime "Saekano"? The first scene where the protagonist meets the heroine Megumi Kato}.

    "...Miss System, have you ever watched that anime?"

    ?{Of course!}

    "Does System also watch anime like an otaku?"

    ?{Hey who said the system shouldn''t watch anime like those otakus? That''s discrimination!}

    Miss System meowed like a person.

    At this point, Eiji was sure Miss System was actually a girl and she must be the type of homely girl who kept monitoring him in front of a monitor screen somewhere.

    ?{.....}

    ?{Set that aside, host. Isn''t it about time you exined a little shback to continue the plot?}

    "Is that necessary?"

    ?{At least you need to do it a little!}

    Eiji shook his head.

    At this moment, he wanted to say "Yare-yare" like the protagonist "Yare-yare" often did in certain anime.

    Under the urging of his system, he needed to do another monologue about yesterday.

    "Eiji! Eiji! Hurry up!"

    "Yes yes L, I''ming."

    "Hehe~"

    The girl instantly clung again to one of his hands, pushing herrge and soft assets into his body innocently.

    Eiji certainly enjoyed the soft feeling that pressed against one of his hands.

    The school gate was already visible in the distance from their position.

    From here, they could see that the gate read "Kuoh Gakuen" in gold capital letters.

    Obviously the name was somewhat different from the original work, but whatever.

    Some students were also walking on the same path as them.

    Because of the attractive appearance of the two.

    L, needless to say. She had already made it to the list of the prettiest and most popr girls among the second year girls in school.

    Although it hasn''t been long since she joined the school.

    The speed of rumors and word of mouth in school is sometimes faster than people tweeting on social media.

    As for Eiji? Since the battle that happened yesterday.

    Killing the two Aliens who wanted to kill him.

    Dueling with Serafall in order to get her younger sister and herself and faint.

    After getting a reward from the system at night.

    The next day, early in the morning before going to school Zastin came to the door and he exined that what happened yesterday he found out.

    But put that aside. In short, Zastin came just to tell him that in the future there might be more aliens out there who want to kill him because he became L''s fiancиж.

    In space, it''s not just the gxy that L''s father rules. But in other gxies too, L is very popr and her beauty has made it into the top 10 list of the most beautiful aliens in the universe.

    Not sure how the scale of the beauty list was created in space for so many gxies to know about it. Zastin didn''t go into detail about it, but Eiji knew it was a troublesome thing because it was before L got engaged to him.

    L''s beauty was already famous and many idiot aliens wanted her.

    If it weren''t for L''s father, Gid Lucione Deviluke who was known as the Gctic King in this gxy whose power was able to protect protect the gxy from being entered by people from other gxies.

    Presumably, there are many suitors for L out there who are eager to marry L at all costs.

    Apart from being greedy for L''s beauty which is said to be only slightly inferior to her mother who is known as the most beautiful woman in the gxy.

    They also seemed to have other ulterior motives that Zastin himself was not sure what they were.

    L''s father Gid ryed his message through Zastin to him.

    Unlike other fathers-inw who would get angry at their daughter''s boyfriend or lover when they first found out about him.

    Gid was actually optimistic about him and told him to increase his powers more in order to protect L and seed him as the next King of the Gxy.

    From his words, it was clear that the man seemed to want to retire quickly to go on vacation.

    Although Eiji was d his father-inw didn''t mind and had no problem with him being L''s fiancиж.

    Only from the message conveyed through Zastin and the knowledge of the original work.

    Eiji knew Gid was actually quite cunning and that person must have deliberately let two aliens from another gxy enter this gxy to kill him.

    Zastin didn''t say anything about this, but Eiji wasn''t so stupid as to not realize some of the schemes of powerful people like L''s father who had the power to be the King of the Gxy.

    It was clearly said by Zastin himself that the power of L''s father, Gid was powerful and able to protect this gxy from the invasion of other gxies.

    So why were the previous two aliens from another gxy able to enter this gxy?

    It makes sense that those two aliens might have powers that are no less powerful than Gid.

    But Luhan Beastmen are like Ajax and Jack. Those two guys must be just ants to the Gctic King like Gid.

    ording to Eiji''s analysis, Gid must have deliberately let people from other gxies who wanted to kill him just enter this gxy.

    He was using this as a kind of test for him.

    In the end another troublesome thing added up before he left for school this morning.

    Even so, Eiji actually didn''t panic or fear that many aliens out there wanted to kill him or might have ns for him.

    But whatever.

    He had a system, he was already very strong now.

    Not that he was arrogant because he was also worried about being pped, but if the opponent was on the same level as the two aliens that had attacked him before.

    Eiji was sure he could beat them easily now.

    Even to defeat Serafall at full power, he was sure he could do it easily.

    Why?

    One of them was the rewards he received yesterday.

    Putting aside the "Strawberry vored Sperm" that only works in battles that are usually fought in bed, cough.

    "Doku Doku no Mi (Improved version with no weaknesses in the original work)"

    This is one of the powers thates from the pirate franchise called One Piece, specifically from the Devil Fruit in that world that has supernatural powers.

    Anyone who eats one of those fruits.

    They will have superpowers depending on what kind of devil fruit they eat.

    There are 3 types of fruits in that world.

    Paramecia type.

    Zoan type.

    And Logia type.

    In his case, the reward he received from the system was the power of the Paramecia-type Devil Fruit named "Doku Doku no Mi".

    Doku Doku no Mi which means just like its name.

    Poison.

    Eiji could now produce and control various types of poison, as well as gain immunity to all forms of poison.

    This was why he could confidently defeat an opponent of Serafall''s level, even at her full power.

    Unlike himself who was now immune to any poison, Serafall could definitely still be exposed to poison.

    And if the duel between the two of them were to be repeated, he would instantly create an invisible gas mist within a radius of hundreds of meters or even more that contained poison that could render Serafall unconscious.

    After that, the duel was over and he emerged victorious.

    If he was a bad guy, he could even create an aphroscopic poison to make Serafall...

    ?{Host.}

    Cough!

    The point is if there are people who want toe looking for trouble with him.

    He was confident to defeat them, especially after the character fusion of [BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm] reached 56% and [Demon King Varvatos] reached 43%.

    Thetter upgrade made his blonde hair permanently turn white and his blue eyes even turn velvety red.

    Fortunately this change in appearance is not bad, he actually looks more handsome than ever.

    That was why the people who were also walking to school at this time were giving him a lot of nces.

    The male students were looking at him with their usual jealous gazes, especially when a pretty girl like L hugged his hand while walking.

    The female students were looking at him with nympho gazes. If it wasn''t for L''s presence that made them feel inferior, many of them would definitely try to approach him.

    "Eiji, L, good morning."

    Right in front of the school gate.

    Sona greeted him with a smile and a serious expression, but up close one could see there was also a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Tsubaki who was also standing beside Sona, she also greeted them both.

    As the student council, it seemed that the two of them were in charge of checking every student who came to school.

    The inspection was like checking whether the student''s appearance was correct and neat or not.

    If it is not ording to school standards, for example, a student wears pajamas toe to school. The student will definitely be punished by the student council and may be told to go back home to re-dress before returning to school.

    ?{That''s a pretty detailed example. Have you ever seen someone do something simr, host?}

    Yes, in a previous life.

    Stopping in front of the gate, Eiji and L also greeted the two.

    "Hi Sona, Tsubaki."

    "Sona, Tsubaki! Hello~"

    L looked enthusiastic as usual, she even greeted both of them loudly.

    This certainly attracted a lot of attention from the passing students.

    And of course, Eiji received more jealous stares from the male students who were jealous of why he could be greeted by beautiful student council girls.

    If stares could kill, Eiji must have been killed hundreds of times by the stares of other male students.

    "Eiji, wait a minute."

    But it wasn''t finished yet, as L began to chatter a little with Sona and L. Sona suddenly nced at him, and walked closer to him.

    Like a good wife, she straightened his slightly untidy school tie.

    The people in front of the school gate could see their faces very close.

    Many male students bit their fingers and lips in envy.

    When some of them have untidy ties. The student council president didn''t help them gently like that.

    Instead of being treated gently, they were scolded.

    Damn! Why are they treated differently!

    If Eiji knew what they were thinking.

    He would only answer: [Of course, after all, your beautiful Student Council President is my fiancиж and future wife.]

    No, actually he had already said that from his inner voice.

    Sona who heard Eiji''s inner voice naturally blushed.

    Remembering yesterday Eiji managed to convince her older sister by beating her in a duel.

    She is certainly happy that Eiji managed to do it.

    Last night, she even wanted to go to Eiji''s house to stay overnight or something.

    But she was stopped by her older sister on the grounds that Eiji must be tired and he needed rest.

    Although obviously her older sister was still reluctant and made excuses to prevent her.

    What her older sister said was also true.

    So she gave up and waited to meet Eiji at school.

    Then here she is, meeting the boy.

    Seeing the boy who was previously blonde now his hair is white and his eyes are also red.

    She was a bit dazed as she straightened his tie and thought her fiancиж had be even more handsome than before.

    "Thank you Sona. Sorry, yesterday I didn''t have time to talk more with you after dealing with your sister." Eiji said.

    Sona shook her head with a gentle smile. "It''s okay, you fainted from exhaustion back then. It must have been hard to fight and win against my sister, right?"

    "Un, it was very difficult."

    "Ah... Are you still injured from yesterday''s duel?"

    The girl looked at him with worry.

    Actually, since straightening his tie, Sona had lost her student council president aura that usually looked strict and cold.

    Now she just looked like a little wife worrying about her husband.

    Eiji was certainly happy to see this, he even grinned and said: "I''m fine now."

    "But Sona..."

    "Hm... What?"

    Sona tilted her head curiously.

    Her purple eyes looked a little dazed as they stared into the red eyes in front of her.

    "Is there no other gift for me after what I did yesterday?"

    "Eh that... Didn''t you get me? If you want, we can get married as soon as possible."

    Sona naturally lowered her voice when she said that and her face turned red.

    The students passing by were naturally even more curious as to what made the Student Council President make that finished expression.

    Was it because of the handsome white-haired boy standing so close to her?

    The male students who were still watching silently from earlier began to curse.

    "Damn! I''m jealous! Who is that white-haired boy? Besides having the famous pink-haired beauty in second year. He also seems to have our beautiful Student Council President!"

    "He''s a second year student, and if I''m not mistaken. He''s Eiji Seiya, L''s famous fiancиж."

    "Fiancиж!?"

    "If he already has a fiancee, why is he seen flirting with Sona-senpai! Even in front of his fiancee?!"

    Whispered.

    Whispered.

    School children are very noisy and like to gossip.

    Eiji ignored those people, he was now only somewhat confused at hearing the word "married" from Sona''s mouth.

    Now if you think about it well.

    He had two fiancижs and he could actually marry both of them at any time.

    L? He was sure she would be fine marrying him anytime, especially when her father wanted to retire as soon as possible.

    Sona? She was a devil. In the underworld, she was already at the normal age for marriage, even when she was still the age of a high schooler.

    As for the rules of earth or humans, it wouldn''t prevent them from getting married while they were still high school students.

    It''s just that Eiji has a problem.

    He didn''t want to get married so soon, especially when his current strength wasn''t enough to make him feel like he could protect himself and all his women from anyone.

    So for Sona''s answer, he could only remain silent.

    Looking at the white-haired boy who fell silent when she mentioned marriage.

    Sona pouted, she was sad and wondered if Eiji didn''t want to marry her?

    [Marry? It''s still too soon for me. At least wait for high school graduation because by then I''m sure my strength is enough to not have to worry about anything in this universe.]

    [Now I still have to deal with the protagonists. There are also many people out there like the two aliens yesterday who want to kill me.]

    [I still have to improve my power. If I get married now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect my wives.]

    [There was also thest boss in my world before.... .... Damn, this is troublesome. How should I tell Sona and even L?]

    Hearing this, not only Sona. L, Tsubaki, and even the other heroines fell silent for a moment.

    Sona, L, and Tsubaki suddenly looked at Eiji with pity.

    They just found out that this time traveler also had his own difficulties.

    Sona understood Eiji''s worries, so she wasn''t sad anymore.

    It''s not that Eiji doesn''t want to marry her, but he''s not ready yet.

    She also wasn''t really in a hurry to get married and before she just misunderstood thinking Eiji didn''t want to marry her.

    So she smiled flirtatiously, leaned her head and whispered in the white-haired boy''s ear.

    "Forget what I said before. Actually I''m not in a hurry to get married either. From your expression, I can tell you seem to have a lot of problems you need to solve. I can wait."

    "Really?"

    "Un."

    "You''re okay waiting? Don''t worry it won''t take long."

    Sona felt that her fiancиж''s relieved expression now looked cute.

    Don''t know why, but looking at his handsome face so closely.

    She had some perverted thoughts in her head.

    It seemed like her devil instinct as a sinful creature was reacting a little at the moment.

    "About your other reward. Eiji... What about..."

    "....."

    Eiji who heard Sona''s whisper widened his eyes.

    Now that the girl had finished tidying up his tie and moved away from him a little.

    Her aura returned to being the strict and cold Student Council President.

    Tsubaki whose hearing was sharp as a devil, especially when she was standing not far from Sona.

    She certainly heard what Sona whispered to Eiji.

    Her face flushed slightly.

    In front of the school gate...

    When many students passing by noticed them.

    She didn''t expect her King to be so perverted.

    She was envious and looked at Eiji with a deep gaze.

    Not knowing what Tsubaki was thinking, Eiji wanted to say something using his inner voice.

    But right now, he, L, Sona and Tsubaki fell silent at the familiar voice in their heads.

    Well who else if not protagonist?

    It seemed like he had also been one of the audience for who knows how long.

    {That bastard! Since when did he be that close to Sona? There''s also Tsubaki... Even that bastard is apanied by a very pretty pink-haired girl!}

    {Also, why did that blonde bastard turn into a white-haired bastard? Damn, that handsome face... I want to tear him apart!}

    {Just wait, Eiji Seiya! Soon I''ll definitely avenge the insults you gave me earlier.}

    {And Sona, Tsubaki too...}

    Here we go again...

    Sona and Tsubaki had a bad feeling.

    Don''t tell me they also had something to do with this regressor protagonist in a previous life?

    {As in the previous life. Although we weren''t close enough back then, but in this life you guys can only belong to me!}

    {That white-haired bastard must have tricked you guys. Don''t worry Sona, Tsubaki and... Even that pink-haired girl.}

    {I will surely save you all!}

    No, what nonsense...

    Do you guys protagonists always have brain problems like this?

    {But I can''t be impulsive. I need to calm down and start my n from Rias first.}

    {This afternoon, I muste to her club and ask to join her peerage!}

    {After finding out I was Longinus'' Sacred Gear user a few days ago. That red-haired girl will definitely be mesmerized and will definitely agree right away!}

    {After all, I know Rias needs someone to help her with her marriage problems with that other bastard from the Phenex family.}

    {This way, Rias will definitely fall in love with me again like in her previous life!}

    Okay, that''s a pretty detailed n and we know it.

    Sona and Tsubaki breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately the protagonist didn''t seem to be bothering them anytime soon.

    He would be busy with a certain red girl first.

    As for Eiji, he looked around and finally saw not far from the school gate.

    There was the protagonist Issei who was staring at him with murderous intent and intense jealousy in hIs eyes.

    Beside him, there were also two of his friends who were known as the perverted duo named Matsuda and Motohama.

    Just like in the original work, it looks like Issei is still hanging out with his two perverted friends.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 32: The girls who are planning something and Eiji who is enjoying the scenery

    <h4>Chapter 32: The girls who are nning something and Eiji who is enjoying the scenery</h4>

    Decorated with many supernatural ornaments bought from online stores and some others made by myself for fun.

    Rias walked back and forth inside her club.

    It hadn''t been long since she heard Issei''s inner voice who this morning revealed his n to join her peerage.

    It would be a lie if she was not tempted to get Sacred Gear user Longinus in her peerage.

    If the person was as strong as Issei, although still inferior to Eiji. That perverted boy might also indeed be able to help her with her political marriage problem with Riser.

    Riser Phenex.

    The devil noble of the Phenex family who is also one of the most prestigious families in the underworld because they are the only family that produces "Phoenix Tears".

    "Phoenix Tears" was a kind of magic medicine that could heal wounds of any severity.

    As long as the injured person was not dead, even if some of his limbs were cut off.

    That person could still regrow his limbs quickly with just a drop of "Phoenix Tears" that only people from the Phenex family could produce.

    Because of politics, which is basically for mutual benefit.

    The Gremory family, one of the families that was arguably stronger than the Phenex family. Her own family proposed to make their daughter and heir marry the heir of the Phenex family.

    The daughter and heir of the Gremory family was of course her, Rias Gremory.

    And the heir of the Phenex family was of course Riser Phenex!

    It had been years since the two of them had gotten engaged.

    During that time Rias never had a good impression of her fiancиж.

    Her fiancиж was a bastard, a yboy, although handsome, he was disgusting, and he was just greedy for her body.

    But that was normal, she knew this, especially given her own looks which made many men out there often have wet dreams about her.

    It would be strange if Riser didn''t lust after her body, right?

    As for being a bastard for being a yboy? Actually it was also normal, especially for Riser who as the heir of the Phenex family, he was also a high-ss demon in the underworld and his power had been recognized by his many victories in the Rating Game with his peerage which was basically his harem.

    Her family, especially her father was very optimistic about Riser bing his son-inw.

    In any case, the political marriage prepared by the Gremory family and the Phenex family was good.

    The union of the two families would be a good and mutually beneficial thing.

    The Gremory family with their political power and Sirzechs having the status of the strongest Maou in the underworld were part of that family.

    And the Phenex Family with their famous "Phoenix Tears" in the underworld.

    It''s just that she, Rias Gremory doesn''t like this political marriage.

    Why?

    Because she only wants to marry the man she loves and that man must also love her instead of caring about her background!

    Riser, that bastard didn''t even try to make her fall in love with him. Every time they meet, that bastard keeps saying things that perverted viin characters in anime say.

    He kept bbering about fucking her and serving him with his harem.

    Whenever he looked at her, he didn''t even bother to hide his perverted gaze on her breasts.

    If it was any other girl, wouldn''t they be disgusted to have a fiancиж like this?

    Even if you try to tolerate a fiancиж like Riser.

    Rias couldn''t do it at all, she waspletely disgusted with Riser because the image of that bastard didn''t match the ideal husband she had always dreamed of.

    It had been long enough for her to rebel because she had such a fiancиж.

    Her older brother was powerless to even help her.

    So she could only find other ways to break free from her family''s arranged engagement.

    As for how? Now she had the idea to try asking Eiji for help.

    After watching Eiji''s fight yesterday who fought two aliens and dueled with Serafall. The boy won and proved that he was very strong and could definitely help her!

    But this morning, another boy who was called the protagonist in her franchise had ns to join her peerage.

    It''s actually not bad if Issei joins her peerage, it''s just that things like the plot in the original work make her hesitate.

    She didn''t want to be arranged by her own family to marry Riser.

    Even for the plot of the original work, she didn''t want to follow it either because it was tantamount to letting her life be governed by a plot that would probably make her fall in love with Issei!

    But the matter of her political marriage with Riser was also pressing her.

    This makes her confused and indecisive.

    That''s why she is currently pacing back and forth inside the club.

    "Rias, can you calm down?"

    Her queen, Akeno told her to calm down with her usual smile.

    But how could she?

    "Akeno, you know Issei has ns for me and he ns toe to me this afternoon."

    "I know."

    "Then!"

    "Okay, calm down... Don''t you just need to reject it? Even if he insists on showing off that he has Longinus'' Sacred Gear?"

    It had been almost an hour since Akeno had apanied Rias inside their club. She was sitting on the sofa with the tea she had just brewed and of course she didn''t forget to make some for Rias as well.

    But the red-haired girl was too frantic to sit down and the tea she had brewed for her had long since cooled down.

    By the way, school hours have started now.

    Unlike Koneko and Yuuto who had been attending their sses for a long time like good students.

    She and Rias skipped ss this morning.

    Akeno certainly felt like a bad student and couldn''t help but worry whether her King was nning to skip ss for a long time?

    Although it was easy to handle the teachers who were dissatisfied with them with magic as they usually did.

    But her conscience as a high school student sometimes felt guilty for frequently skipping sses and bewitching the teachers at their school.

    "Rejecting it? Akeno, didn''t I tell you not long ago that my parents and Riser''s parents agreed to move the wedding date forward?"

    "Ah... Yes, I remember. Wait Rias, don''t tell me you want to .... ept Issei into your peerage so that he can help you with the marriage issue?"

    Akeno finally realized why her King looked confused and doubtful after hearing Issei''s n this morning.

    After all, if Rias decided to reject Issei outright. Then who would help her to free herself from the political marriage arranged by her family?

    Eiji? She herself even realized that it was uncertain whether Eiji was willing to help Rias or not.

    Unlike other men who would have taken the initiative long ago if in Eiji''s position who had met quite a lot of beautiful girls like themtely.

    Eiji didn''t seem too interested in them, even yesterday the boy paid more attention to L and followed by Sona who was now his fiancижe.

    Her and even Rias, the two of them didn''t talk to Eiji too much so far.

    Although they already knew each other, but that was it and she understood why Rias was now hesitant to reject Issei.

    Rias fell silent at Akeno''s question about epting Issei in her peerage.

    Her expression wasplicated and she sighed. "I don''t know..."

    "Akeno, do you have any good ideas in this situation?"

    Usually her Queen was quite smart and always had a solution to things.

    So she asked her.

    Akeno, who was asked to give an idea, was stunned on the spot.

    She ced her teacup on the table and held her chin with one hand with a thoughtful expression.

    Then as if she got an idea, her purple eyes seemed to glow slightly. There was also a mischievous glint in her eyes, which made Rias wonder if Akeno really had a good idea?

    "Rias, do you realize all this time Eiji never let the protagonists get what they wanted to destroy the plot or something?"

    Rias widened her eyes and nodded. "Yeah, so what''s up with that? What does my situation have to do with... Oh wait."

    Akeno smiled at the red-haired girl and said, "In my opinion, Eiji who also heard Issei''s inner voice this morning will not remain silent."

    "After all, you are the main heroine of our franchise, Rias."

    "There''s no way Eiji would let Issei sessfully contact you like in the original work, right?"

    Rias'' eyes lit up, really not wrong to try asking her Queen.

    What Akeno said was indeed quite usible, especially judging from Eiji''s every action which had never let the protagonists seed with anything.

    She even remembered a few days ago where Eiji followed Issei and Raynare, and then that boy also thwarted Issei''s attempt to take revenge on Raynare.

    It was obvious that Eiji did that just to thwart the plot rted to the protagonists.

    Rias didn''t know what Eiji got until he worked hard to thwart every protagonist plot in any franchise. But that might be his mission in this world as a time traveler? Well that was possible.

    For protagonist Issei''s n this morning.

    Will Eiji also do something to thwart his ns?

    Rias of course hoped that Eiji would help her, but she still doubted...

    "Even so. Akeno, so far Eiji doesn''t seem too interested in us."

    "He never even took the initiative to talk more with us."

    "Are you sure he''s really going to help me? Ever since Issei''s inner voice was heard this morning."

    "Eiji didn''t even say anything in his inner voice and just kept quiet. From my familiar, I even know he was having fun chatting with Sona and Tsubaki in front of the school gate after Issei''s inner voice was heard."

    "There was no panic at all, he didn''t seem to care...."

    Rias who had previously been a little excited knowing Eiji might foil Issei''s n and help her.

    Now she doubted again and was worried if Eiji would really help her?

    Akeno sighed, she looked at the red-haired girl as if she was stupid.

    "Akeno, why are you looking at me like that? I''m serious, I''m in trouble right now!"

    "Okay okay, I know."

    "Then?"

    "Then why don''t you take the initiative to ask Eiji for help directly?"

    "...." Rias fell silent.

    Akeno continued.

    "Didn''t you say to take the initiative to seduce Eiji? I even gave you some tricks to do it back then."

    "But until now you haven''t done it and Sona even did it first until she managed to make Eiji her fiance."

    "Rias, I think your problem will be solved easily if you take the initiative to ask Eiji for help and pay him with your body."

    "!!!"

    Rias widened her eyes, feeling a certain switch in her brain had just been connected and her brain was finally running on the same frequency as her Queen.

    She blushed and looked nervously at Akeno.

    "Are you sure this will work?"

    Akeno rolled her eyes.

    "Rias, you know. Sona even managed to seduce Eiji with quiteplicated tricks, but in the end she seeded because of her beauty! Otherwise, would Eiji even be willing to duel Serafall until he faints?"

    "...."

    "You don''t really hate Eiji either, do you? Or rather you like him more than Riser or even protagonists like Issei."

    "...."

    "So there''s no problem to seduce him with your body directly."

    Rias''s lips twitched.

    Akeno, you told your King to give her body to a man so easily.

    If she hadn''t known Akeno since childhood, she would have thought that girl tricked her and pushed her into a fire pit.

    But what Akeno said, she actually didn''t mind too much.

    After stalking, coughing. I mean observing Eiji for a few days.

    She realized that she was getting more and more interested in him and probably liked him a little.

    So instead of rejecting Akeno''s idea, she agreed and asked.

    "You''re right Akeno, but I remember back then you said "we" and not just me."

    "Huh? Rias, what do you mean?"

    Rias red at the ck-haired girl tly.

    As if remembering something, Akenoughed and said: "Ara-ara. Rias, I remember you''re quite a possessive girl."

    "Indeed." Rias did not deny.

    "Then why?"

    The red-haired girl sighed. "He already had L and even Sona before me."

    "Do you think Eiji is willing to throw away the other girls in his harem for me?"

    "Although I''m very confident in my appearance, I''m not that stupid to think Eiji would do it, especially dumping L? I''m sure that''s impossible."

    Akeno was dumbfounded, she was sometimes surprised Rias could be stupid in obvious things, but she was smart in details like this.

    "Okay, I''ll help you to seduce Eiji-kun."

    "Rias, are you happy now?"

    Rias rolled her eyes, seeing the flirtatious and even slightly excited expression on her Queen''s face.

    She knew the girl was actually not so reluctant.

    As her best friend, she certainly knew some of Akeno''s fetishes.

    The girl who looked like Yamato Nadeshiko was in fact very pervertedpared to her appearance.

    Many people out there would be fooled, but not her of course.

    "I''m happy. Now what are the details of the n?"

    ...

    Time passes, time passes.

    The bright blue skies have been reced with beautiful orange skies, especially when you live in a Japanese school.

    Why?

    Because the style of the school buildings and the surrounding environment feels like a real-life version of anime.

    Many Japanese people are certainly used to it and don''t react much when they see this scene.

    But for Eiji, who hasn''t actually lived in Japan for long - in his previous life he was from another country.

    He actually likes watching the scenery in Japan, which is known as thend of sakura.

    If not for the protagonist''s problems and other problems.

    He would have preferred to walk around with his girlfriends or women.

    Visiting many ces in Japan and having fun...

    But s... He''s not that free.

    Even so, at least right now he felt very peaceful and happy standing by the window looking out the window on the 4th floor.

    Precisely in the student council room, which was located in the building connected to the second and third year sses.

    From outside the window you can see the students busy with their club activities.

    With an anime-like Japanese-style building in the background.

    Combined with the afternoon sky and many cherry trees and some green trees.

    You can see that the scene is very beautiful and cool.

    Even more interesting, Eiji could see and hear people from a distance with his current power.

    For example there is an ordinary ck-haired boy and a beautiful pink-haired girl standing together as if showing off to someone.

    From their conversation.

    Eiji knew the two of them were actually in a fake rtionship where the boy wanted to tell the girl he liked that he could also have a girlfriend when she dated the blonde boy in her ss.

    A kind of revenge trick that was very stupid when seeing his childhood friend having another boy as his boyfriend instead of himself.

    Then there was the pink-haired girl who looked like L but was definitely not L. She was pretty, but not as pretty as L of course and her clothing style was that of a "Gyaru" girl.

    Her figure can be considered sexy and she also seems to have the same problem as the boy who became her fake boyfriend.

    Even her revenge target is still the same person as the blonde boy who dated her fake boyfriend''s childhood friend.

    [Oh my... What I see. A toxic fake rtionship and stupid revenge].

    [Surprisingly I feel familiar with the plot and even this people.... Hey where have I seen that before?]

    He was about to remember, but at this time a slight groan came out of his mouth.

    "Ugh..."

    Underneath, there was also the moaning sound of the girl who was trying to swallow something.

    ncing down, it was precisely under the window inside where the people outside could not see anything except himself standing in front of the 4th floor window.

    There was a bobbed ck-haired girl kneeling in front of him with a full mouth and lustful wet eyes.

    "Sona, are you okay? If you don''t want to, you don''t have to swallow it..."

    Sona shook her head, she pulled out her fiancиж''s thick and long penis from her mouth with a *pop* sound and swallowed the remaining cum in her mouth.

    "I''m fine. Actually, is the taste of sperm always the same as the taste of strawberries? It tastes really good and I feel like drinking more of you."

    "...."

    Eiji was silent.

    Obviously the taste of sperm is not like the taste of strawberries, okay?

    It was just his own exclusive vor.

    Thanks to the system that gives him weird rewards like "Strawberry vored Sperm".

    Judging from Sona''s blushing expression while licking the corner of her lips as if she didn''t want to leave a drop and wanted to swallow all the sperm.

    Even shaking his penis with her hand to get the rest out.

    Eiji knew Sona was not lying that the taste of his sperm was good and the girl was addicted to the taste.

    "No, I''m sure only mine is different from the others."

    "Fufu really?"

    The girlughed a flirtatious and even slightlysciviousugh that was in stark contrast to her usually serious and cold self.

    Even her sses had long been taken off just so she could do a better blowjob on her fiancиж.

    This morning she promised Eiji a reward and this was the reward she meant.

    After school hours ended.

    She asked the other student council members, including Tsubaki to go home first so that she could do this kind of thing with Eiji alone.

    Tsubaki looked at her enviously before she went home and it seemed that the girl heard what she whispered to Eiji this morning.

    Which she ignored because right now she was very horny and felt her fiancиж''s cum for the first time.

    She felt addicted and wanted more.

    "Yeah, don''t you believe it? Want to make sure?"

    Eiji raised his eyebrows, he narrowed his red eyes which made Sona a little scared but somehow more aroused.

    She hurriedly stroked her fiance''s penis between her cheek and kissed the shaft.

    "No~ Of course, I believe it. My fiance''s penis is the only one. I like it very much and want to taste it more."

    Her fiancиж stroked her hair as she said that and she saw the smile on his handsome face.

    Which made her happy.

    "Good answer. Sona, open your mouth. I want to fuck the mouth of our beautiful student council president who is usually serious and cold."

    Eiji smirked, he looked like a viin now.

    But Sona liked it, her body trembling slightly from the excitement she felt.

    Either because they were doing it in the school and the deserted student council room or something else.

    Feeling her fiancиж''s big hands gripping her head and even pulling her hair a little.

    Without answering, she immediately opened her mouth wide and put her fiancиж''s long cock back into her mouth.

    "Hnn~!"

    The sound of slippery apuse could be heard inside the student council room as her fiancижpletely fucked her mouth this time.

    Sona narrowed her eyes, her current expression probably the most perverted expression she had ever made.

    Even her older sister would definitely be shocked if she saw her current expression.

    As the two of them enjoyed their perverted session.

    Eiji was very excited.

    Unlike L, Sona clearly knows more about things like this.

    Fortunately at this time L had returned home with Peke first.

    So after this, he ns on fucking Sona properly after he is done with her mouth.

    As the girl squatted down, he could see the floor beneath her was already very wet from her own juices.

    The girl definitely won''t refuse, especially when her current expression looks soscivious with the dick clogging her mouth and continuing to thrust down her throat.

    Almost there!

    But at this moment...

    *Knock knock knock!*

    The sound of the door knocking stopped the swing of his waist.

    Sona, who was already very aroused, took the initiative to move her head back and forth.

    She really wants her fiancиж''s cock to spew his delicious cum into her mouth again!

    So she ignored the student council room door being opened by someone from outside and....

    The figure who had just entered was dumbfounded at the scene inside the student council room.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Cough, cough, fetish author. This is going to be a bit much for the next few Chapters, please bear with my fetish. When writing hi Chapters like this, I tend to have some weird ideas in my head and for sure Eiji will be fine:) No poisoning on Eiji''s part.

 Chapter 33: The woman he loves is waiting for him, Issei is confident!

    <h4>Chapter 33: The woman he loves is waiting for him, Issei is confident!</h4>

    "Eh... S-Seiya-kun and... Student Council President, you guys... Sorry to interrupt!"

    Without waiting for the two to react, she immediately turned to leave and didn''t forget to close the door.

    "Bang!*

    The sound of the door closing was quite loud, but she didn''t care.

    Running in the hallway of the 4th floor to go downstairs, her face was flushed and she couldn''t help but think about what she had just seen.

    Haruna originally wanted to borrow the spare key to the gymnasium from the people in the student council.

    As a member of the tennis club, she and the other tennis club members often practiced on the tennis court inside the school gymnasium.

    It''s just that today, the key to the gymnasium that her club was holding was missing.

    So she took the initiative to go to the student council to borrow a spare key.

    But she didn''t expect, when she entered the student council room.

    She instead saw Eiji who was not wearing pants and the student council president, Sona Shitori Senpai who was kneeling in front of Eiji while doing something perverted!

    To be precise, it was her first time seeing male genitalia.

    Even she didn''t know what Rito''s were like.

    That long, thick thing...

    Eiji''s.

    So big!

    And such arge object was stuffed into the mouth of the Student Council President who vigorously moved her head like licking a popsicle.

    That erotic scene...

    Haruna couldn''t forget it, the image of Eiji''s penis wet with Sona-senpai''s saliva even lingered in her mind.

    Panting after running and leaning behind a lonely staircase.

    She felt her pussy itch, her hand naturally fingering the inside of her tennis skirt.

    And sure enough.

    It was wet.

    Haruna knew she was horny after seeing the perverted and immoral things Eiji and the Student Council President did.

    To be honest, she herself did not expect that the student council president Sona who was usually very strict and cold would make a veryscivious expression while licking Eiji''s penis.

    The rtionship between the two of them was definitely not simple.

    She wondered if L knew this?

    By the way, she felt a little guilty for Rito.

    Even now, she gulped at the thought of Eiji''s thick, long penis.

    That''s why she felt a little guilty for Rito.

    Even so, remembering what Rito did on yesterday''s date.

    She snorted.

    Rito even dared to think of other girls while on a date with her, even leaving her on a date in favor of talking to other girls.

    Why should she feel guilty now for looking at and thinking about another man''s penis?

    Because of this incident, she felt a little resentment towards Rito.

    Considering Eiji and the student council president''s immoral rtionship.

    She couldn''t help but think of strange things, but she immediately shook her head with a very red face.

    "W-What am I thinking! Haruna, you''re not that kind of girl!"

    "Don''t you like Yuuki-kun? You shouldn''t have ideas with other guys! Especially Eiji, if Yuuki-kun finds out I''m thinking about the person he''s antagonizing..."

    Haruna wondered what Rito would do?

    ...

    Looking at the purple-haired girl who immediately left after identally seeing what they were doing.

    "...." Eiji was silent.

    With his power, he should be able to detect people within a radius of hundreds of meters.

    Strangely when Haruna came to the student council room in her cute tennis uniform. He did not detect the girl''s presence at all.

    Whether it was because he was caught off guard from ying too much with Sona or something else.

    He didn''t know.

    But whatever, luckily the person who saw them was a girl and it was Haruna.

    Well to be honest he didn''t care if Haruna saw what he did with Sona or not.

    Actually this was also good.

    Like the plots in some hentai franchises.

    When the heroine sees another guy''s penis that is bigger than her boyfriend/husband/lover.

    The heroine will definitely be curious and will keep thinking about the man''s penis instead of thinking about the man she loves.

    In the case of Haruna who currently happens to be having problems with Rito since yesterday''s date.

    Right now the girl must be blushing and constantly thinking about his penis.

    If Rito doesn''t make up with Haruna soon.

    It was only a matter of time before Rito had a new green hat on his head.

    Thinking of this, Eiji couldn''t help but grin.

    ?{Host, is it just me or are you now getting more and more simr to the NTR protagonist? I mean people who do it to other people}.

    "...You mean Netori?"

    ?{Yes! You''re Netori protagonist!}

    Ignoring Miss System who was babbling in his head.

    *Slurp*

    *Slurp*

    Looking down, Sona was still busy licking his dick, even with the previous distraction.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, he patted the girl''s head.

    "Sona, I''m going to cum again."

    "Hmm! Hnn!"

    Sona whose mouth was gagged could not speak clearly, but her lust-filled purple eyes looked at him as if saying: "Cum in my mouth. Take it all out inside!"

    Eiji certainly didn''t refuse, his little brother spewed more of his milk inside Sona''s mouth.

    He could see the girl''s throat bulging every time his milk shot inside her mouth.

    After finishing swallowing everything.

    Sona took her fiance''s penis out of her mouth and said: "Thank you for the food. It was very delicious and I was almost full just by drinking it."

    "Sona, you''re getting good at talking dirty like that. Who taught you?"

    "I learned from the inte. It says that men get more and more excited if their couple talks dirty while they do it."

    "...."

    The inte sometimes contains good things...

    And it''s true that he became more excited.

    The proof, now after cum for the second time during a session with Sona.

    His little brother was getting harder and harder.

    "Oh, it looks like inte is right."

    Sona licked her lips, she was mesmerized by the sight of her fiancиж''s cock looming in front of her face.

    She could see the veins around the shaft throbbing and it was slightlyrger than before.

    "Well Sona aren''t you worried about the girl who just saw us?" Eiji couldn''t help but ask about this.

    "I''m not. Isn''t that Haruna Seirenji, your ssmate?"

    "Yes...So?"

    Unbuttoning her shirt little by little.

    "So... I''m sure she won''t cause any trouble for us. Even if she does, I can erase her memory."

    "That simple?" Eiji asked again as his gaze saw all the buttons of Sona''s school shirt undone and he could see the light blue bra covering her breasts.

    Probably around B-cup, not as big as L, Rias, Akeno and Tsubaki''s. But it still looked pretty, especially with Sona''s milky-white skin.

    Sona nodded. "It''s that simple and..."

    Narrowing her eyes coquettishly, her hand stroked her fiancиж''s penis gently.

    "Now it''s getting harder and harder. There''s a small bedroom in the student council room."

    Eiji gulped.

    This devil girl was getting bolder!

    "If you want, we can continue a bit before going home..."

    "Sure."

    Without saying much more, Eiji looked at Sona who smiledsciviously as if provoking him with the gaze of a wolf who wanted to eat meat.

    Even if it was at school, why not? Sona didn''t mind and she invited himself.

    There was a saying in his home country.

    It is a shameful thing for a man not to eat food given by others, and it is a shameful thing for a man not to give it to a woman.

    Eiji was not an indecisive person.

    It''s time to move.

    ?{That''s a pretty cool saying, but host. Someone came again to interrupt your moment~}

    Fxxck!

    Eiji cursed in his mind and sure enough what Miss System said was true.

    It''s not like before where the person interruptinges from the door.

    Now a red magic circle appeared inside the student council room.

    Two sexy and beautiful girls appeared right in front of them and of course saw his penis in front of Sona''s stunned face.

    "Eiji, I need your help! If you''re willing to help me, it''s not impossible to... Ah."

    The red-haired girl, Rias who was about to directly state her purpose suddenly stopped because she was dumbfounded and blushed at the sight in front of her.

    Akeno was also dumbfounded, but she immediately licked her lips andughed.

    "Ara Ara, it looks like Eiji-kun and Sona are having fun. Are we interrupting?"

    "...."

    "...."

    Isn''t it obvious? You''re interrupting!

    Sona was annoyed, she helped her fiancиж to cover his penis by helping him put his pants back on.

    Then, she also started buttoning up her school uniform again.

    Eiji sighed, he wanted to scold the dog author who made clichиж plots like this.

    Can you be more creative?

    As for the arrival of Rias who said she wanted to ask for his help.

    Recalling what Issei''s inner voice said earlier this morning.

    He could slightly guess what favor Rias was seeking from him.

    Actually if Rias hadn''te, he might havepletely forgotten about this afternoon''s protagonist plot in favor of having fun with Sona.

    "Rias, you said you wanted me to help you and it seems you''re willing to pay for it. But what kind of payment do you mean?"

    ...

    ..

    .

    Staring at himself in the mirror of the school restroom.

    Afterbing his brown hair to look more cool and manly.

    Issei nodded in satisfaction, he walked out of the boys'' restroom and walked towards the ult Research Club Room.

    There, the woman he loved and the target of his n this time was there.

    Usually after school, Rias and the others were still busy in their club.

    As devils, they often did jobs like offering help services to people in the city by distributing summoning flyers and anyone who used the flyers could ask for their help.

    Of course, the help is limited to helping move things, repairing things, looking for lost objects and so on - except for illegal help such as killing ormitting lewd acts.

    Issei remembers the first time he distributed summoning leaflets around the city by bicycle. Because back then he was not good at using magic or flying with his devil wings.

    He could only use a bicycle to distribute the summoning leaflets and even do work that used the summoning leaflets in his own way without magic.

    Of course, the results were more tiring and not as fast as Akeno, Koneko and even Yuuto who used magic.

    But he was fine with it, especially whenever he finished work. He would be greeted by Rias who at that time cared a lot for him, even spoiling him by letting him touch her breasts.

    Issei missed those times.

    Too bad, in his previous life he was too herbivorous due to the trauma Raynare had caused him.

    He always doubted the feelings of Rias and the other girls and died a virgin without ever having sex with any of them.

    In his previous life, he obviously had a harem, but he was too stupid to be able to enjoy it.

    Issei regretted his previous life and in this life he vowed to be the real Harem King.

    Not herbivore.

    And not hesitant with his feelings.

    Looking at Rias and the other beautiful girls who offered themselves to him.

    He definitely wouldn''t hesitate back then and be a wolf.

    "...."

    The red dragon, Ddraig who knew what his host was thinking.

    Inside Issei''s mindscape, precisely inside the Boosted Gear that was currently offline.

    He shook his head and said.

    "Partner, I feel that what you remember in your previous life is not the same as the current life. For example Rias Gremory, I feel like that girl doesn''t like you very much."

    While walking, Isseimunicated with his left arm which was slightly shing with green light.

    "Ddraig, you don''t know, but I know Rias must be interested in me. I''m Longinus'' Sacred Gear user, Boosted Gear."

    "With the political marriage problem Rias has, how could she not be tempted by me?"

    "Even if she abandoned you when you lost against Eiji Seiya and got seriously injured?" Ddraig asked.

    Issei hesitated slightly but he nodded confidently. "Yes, back then I was sure Rias just had something urgent. She also probably believed I was so strong that I didn''t need her help after seeing my power."

    "Even so, she must be secretly worried about me and wondering how she invited me to join her peerage?"

    "...."

    Ddraig doubted what his host said and he felt that his host was somewhat delusional.

    Having awakened in Issei''s body and having a good rtionship with him. He certainly knew his host was the one who returned from the future.

    In his previous life, from Issei''s memories, he even knew himself there also had a good rtionship with Issei and the two were very strong partners.

    It''s just that back then a threat from another universe attacked.

    He and Issei had been very strong back then, but were defeated easily by beings from that universe.

    Recalling that scene from Issei''s memory. Even he, the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the Heavenly Dragons felt the urgency of the enemies from the other universe that he and Issei might face again.

    Although Issei''s current increase in power was faster than his previous life.

    Ddraig knew it was still not enough and felt his host should focus on increasing his power instead of thinking about women.

    Even after being defeated by a human named Eiji Seiya who somehow possessed a sword-type Sacred Gear that he was unfamiliar with.

    After being defeated by that person, his host was still thinking more about how to get his women in his previous life instead of focusing on bing stronger.

    Ddraig honestly felt a little disappointed in Issei, but he could only sigh.

    Reprimanding Issei at this time was even pointless as he knew the current Issei was obsessed with making his regrets in his previous life disappear.

    And his regrets had to do with the fact that he had not yet had sex with his harem.

    Especially that red-haired devil, Rias Gremory.

    Issei was obsessed with that woman.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 34: The petite white-haired girl, and Issei who had a bad feeling

    <h4>Chapter 34: The petite white-haired girl, and Issei who had a bad feeling</h4>

    A petite girl with short white hair and yellow eyes was busy eating her snacks inside her club room.

    The ult Research Club to be precise.

    Well she was not alone, there was also a blonde boy who was also busy.

    The boy was busy reading a book about sword styles or something.

    The white-haired girl, Koneko wasn''t sure what her Senpai was doing and actually she didn''t really care either.

    The two didn''t talk much after Rias and Akeno left and said they were going to the student council.

    Besides offering her Senpai a snack? To Yuuto and the boy declined

    Koneko was silent and just ate her snack quietly on the sofa.

    As a devil and one of Rias''s peerage - Rias''s Rook to be exact.

    She had also certainly done her daily chores.

    She had distributed summoning leaflets as usual around Kuoh city. Yuuto had also done so and now both of them were free.

    Koneko wanted to go home and sleep at her house, but Rias told her, or rather told everyone to stay at the club until she returned.

    Rias didn''t exin the details, but as someone who also heard the voices.

    I mean inner voices.

    Koneko actually knew why Rias and Akeno even looked serious when going to the student council.

    Actually before they left, she had heard Rias and Akeno''s conversation about seducing Eiji and h h h something perverted.

    That made her a little surprised of course.

    But she remained silent - as usual she was just enjoying eating her snack and wouldn''t take the initiative to do anything to interfere in the matter unless Rias told her to.

    After all, so far, Koneko felt she had nothing to do with the plot, the heroine, and the protagonist.

    Eiji Seiya, the time traveler whom her King and Queen wanted to seduce also never mentioned anything about her in his inner voice.

    So her life should be fine, right? Except for the problem with her older sister, she felt that she wouldn''t be involved with troublesome plots or anything like that.

    It made her believe that she was probably just a passing character.

    Okay, she had more time to rx.

    That was good.

    *Tok Tok Tok!*

    "Yes, who is it?"

    Yuuto, who heard the sound of the club door being knocked, immediately got up from his seat and opened the door.

    There, he saw a boy with brown hair and brown eyes standing in front of the door.

    The two stared at each other for two or three seconds before the brown-haired boy smiled and looked at Yuuto as if he was his old friend.

    Yuuto who was stared at like that was naturally confused, but he still smiled gently.

    Oh no.

    Koneko also turned towards the door and saw who the person who came.

    She stopped eating snacks and felt that something troublesome happened.

    "I''m Issei Hyudou, a first year student. I came here because I have business with Rias. Cough, I mean Rias-senpai."

    "Can Ie in first?"

    Issei smiled as he said that and his gaze naturally looked into the room.

    And of course he could see Koneko who was sitting on the sofa.

    For some reason his eyes lit up and again gave a look as if I know you.

    Oh no.

    Koneko wanted to tell Yuuto not to let that boy in, but it was toote.

    "Sure, pleasee in Issei-kun. I''m Yuuto Kiba, a second year student. You can call me Yuuto."

    For some reason Yuuto seemed a little excited after being introduced to Issei.

    "...." Koneko suddenly remembered Eiji once said Yuuto had such a rtionship with Issei in the original work.

    Her expression became ugly.

    Oh no.

    Get me out of this room.

    "Thank you Yuuto. By the way where is Rias-senpai?"

    "Oh she''s away at the student council. She''ll probably be back soon. Would you like some tea?"

    "She''s not here? Um... Okay, please make me one."

    Issei was not very polite to Yuuto.

    Yuuto didn''t mind, or rather he somehow feltfortable and went straight to another room inside the club to make tea.

    Now only Issei and Koneko were left sitting facing each other.

    "...."

    "...."

    Koneko looked at Issei who was sitting in front of her.

    She knew the boy was the protagonist and she just nodded at him.

    Issei smiled, his smile a bit disturbing as he looked at her.

    Or maybe a bit perverted?

    Koneko frowned.

    She knew Issei had nned to go here for Rias this morning, but she had forgotten and only remembered now.

    If she remembered, she definitely wouldn''t want to stay in the club room when Rias and Akeno weren''t around!

    "Hello... I''m Issei Hyudou. I recognize you, your name is Koneko, right?"

    "...."

    "You must be curious why I know your name?"

    "...." Koneko shook her head and looked at Issei with a t gaze.

    You''re the one who came back from the future.

    As the regressor protagonist, you must know about me.

    Even though I''m just a passing character.

    With how perverted you are, you must remember me because of my appearance.

    Issei was neither angry nor upset that Koneko remained silent and did not speak to him.

    He knew Koneko was indeed a quiet girl and liked to be alone.

    But as he said, he knew Koneko and knew many things about her.

    After all, in his previous life.

    Koneko was also....

    {Koneko, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you. In my previous life, you were also one of the girls in my harem}.

    {I remember that you once walked into my bedroom and wanted to make love with me, but I was too herbivorous and stupid back then.}

    {Damn, don''t worry Koneko! This time I definitely won''t refuse you!}

    {I''ll make you fall in love with me again and will fuck your tiny body hehe...}

    Koneko dropped the snack in her hand and looked at Issei like a wary cat.

    "Aren''t I just a passing character?"

    "Koneko-chan? What are you saying? Are you okay? You dropped your snack. I''ll help..."

    "No."

    Koneko rejected Issei expressionlessly and immediately cleaned up her dropped snacks and pocketed them.

    Issei was confused, he was even more confused as Koneko picked up her school bag and seemed to be about to walk out of the room.

    "Koneko-chan, where are you going?"

    {Did I upset her? But I didn''t even say anything perverted! I restrained myself perfectly, even restraining my lust from getting out of control to fuck Koneko}.

    Koneko gave Issei a disgusted look.

    She didn''t answer, but saw that Yuuto had already returned with tea in his hand.

    She immediately said, "Senpai, I''m going home first."

    "Uh, Koneko? But Rias said..."

    "I''m not feeling well. Please tell that to Buchou and Akeno-senpai as well."

    "Ugh... Okay, then be careful on the road."

    "Un."

    Koneko nodded and immediately left without a nce or a goodbye to Issei.

    Yuuto was confused, he didn''t know why Koneko seemed to be upset.

    She doesn''t seem to like Issei?

    Putting the tea on the table where Issei was sitting.

    "Here''s the tea, Issei-kun. Sorry Koneko was a little rude. Maybe she''s just not feeling well."

    "I know, don''t worry. By the way when exactly will Rias-senpai be back?"

    Issei drank at once the tea Yuuto had brewed for him.

    In his previous life, the other party was his best friend. So he didn''t want to be too harsh on him like leaving without drinking the tea he had just made for him.

    Yuuto scratched his cheek. "Um... I''m not sure. It''s actually been quite a while since Rias and Akeno went to the student council room."

    "They might still be there now."

    "Do you want to leave now Issei-kun?"

    Issei nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll go straight to the student council room to meet them."

    "Thanks for the tea Yuuto!"

    After saying that, he went straight out of the room and left at a fairly fast pace.

    Yuuto was left alone in the club.

    ...

    The sun had almost set and many students were participating in extracurricr activities at their respective clubs - many of them had already gone home.

    Issei saw some students who were also walking home.

    But he ignored them and continued his footsteps to the student council room on the fourth floor.

    Originally he nned to wait for Rias to return to her club, but he changed his mind.

    Koneko had even gone home first and if he stayed at the club. He would only be alone with Yuuto.

    He certainly did not have the hobby of being alone with men.

    Walking up the stairs with clearly audible footsteps.

    Ddraig who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Partner, why don''t you try again tomorrow? It''s already getting dark."

    "Your parents might be worried that you haven''te home yet."

    For a dragon, Ddraig was quite considerate about this matter.

    Issei was a little surprised, he stopped walking on the stairs, took out his cell phone and sent a message to his mother.

    "Done, I already said that I''ll be homete. So it should be fine."

    "...."

    What Ddraig said earlier was actually just an excuse.

    He actually just wanted to stop his host''s n to go to Rias Gremory and offer himself to join her peerage!

    As a dragon, especially the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the arrogant Heavenly Dragons.

    He certainly did not want his host to choose to be a devil like in his previous life instead of a true dragon.

    His host wanted to be the little girl''s subordinate and was even willing to turn himself into a devil.

    In the previous life it was because of an ident that his host was forced to be a devil.

    But this time is different. Issei had a choice and there was actually no need for him to be a devil with his current powers!

    It was just that seeing his host''s rushed expression, Ddraig could only sigh.

    His host was crazy to take the same route in his previous life in order to regain his harem.

    Ddraig who could read his host''s mind certainly knew this and that was why he could not say anything more at the moment.

    The school hallway was quite dark now and Issei was walking faster and faster.

    Besides looking forward to seeing Rias, Akeno and even Sona who had to be in the student council room.

    He was also actually feeling nervous.

    Not knowing why, he had a bad feeling as he walked closer to the student council room.

    At the end of the hallway, he could see the closed but slightly open student council room door.

    The gap was thin but it was enough for Issei whose hearing was sharp to hear voices from inside the room and even peeked slightly into the room which was actually dark.

    It seemed like the people inside had deliberately not turned on the lights.

    But putting that aside, Issei had already stopped at the door.

    He looked confused at first, but his expression gradually became ugly and his face even began to turn pale.

    Ddraig who knew the situation certainly knew.

    He closed his mouth and wondered should he say something?

    What his host saw in the room was unclear as he peered through the crack of the door.

    He and even his host could only see a dark room with a few dark shadows making ambiguous movements.

    Even so, the sounds they heard were clear.

    The voices were like...

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    "Rias, you''re too greedy. Eiji is my fiancиж, why are you monopolizing him by putting everything in your mouth."

    *Pop* The sound of somethinging out of the mouth was heard and the sound of Rias answering Sona was also heard.

    "Sorry Sona, but Eiji''s milk is too good. I feel addicted..."

    Sona snorted. "I know, but we should take turns. I already tolerate you and Akeno."

    "But as his fiancиж, I have the right to monopolize him more."

    "Cih." Rias was heard clicking her tongue in dissatisfaction and said, "It''s only a matter of time before I have the same status as you, Sona."

    "I know, but Rias...you''re still Riser''s fiancижe right now."

    "Oh don''t mention him, I don''t care about that guy. I''ve already promised my body to Eiji."

    Eiji

    Eiji

    Eiji

    The bastard''s name kept being mentioned by the girls.

    Issei''s body trembled, his face growing pale.

    As someone who loved watching porn, he could certainly guess what situation was happening inside the student council room just from the sound.

    The image of several people kneeling down and putting their heads close to the long, thick pole also made him more confident in his guess.

    {Damn it! Damn it! Rias, Sona.... Why?}

    "Fufufu if you guys keep arguing, please let me taste it too... I also want to know what Eiji''s milk tastes like."

    *Nyom* The sound of putting something in the mouth was heard before the sound of licking followed.

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    "Ahh! Akeno, you''re sneaky!"

    "Akeno, move a little. I want to lick him too."

    "...." Issei who was standing outside the door felt weak.

    His heart ached.

    {Even Akeno? No! No! You''re my women! Sona may be fine, but Rias and Akeno are mine!! In a previous life they became my women!}

    {But why? Why would they now do such a thing with another man!}

    {And that man is still a bastard named Eiji Seiya....}

    {Ahhhh!!! Ahhhh!!! Eiji Seiya!!! How dare you steal my woman!!!}

    Perhaps because of the pain in his heart, Issei knelt in front of the door clutching his chest.

    His eyes were red, his distorted expression looked horrible and at the same time pitiful.

    "Partner..." Ddraig who saw his host be like this was naturally worried. But as a dragon, he didn''t know how tofort people affected by NTR.

    Eiji who heard the protagonist''s pitiful howl outside the door.

    He certainly wanted tough out loud, but he held back and only asionally moaned feeling the tongues of the three eager girls licking his cock.

    Today, he received too much of this kind of service.

    To be honest he was not satisfied and wanted to do something more, but other than Sona, he knew Rias and Akeno might not be ready yet.

    So he was patient, he knew how to go back and forth in this situation.

    At least the n to deal with the protagonist this time worked.

    Earlier, when Rias and Akeno came to the student council room.

    Rias had mentioned that she needed his help on the matter of her political marriage with Riser.

    The red-haired girl was frank and told him the details.

    Even mentioned that she was attracted to him and was willing to be his woman if he would help her.

    Eiji honestly felt that Rias was too easy, he even wondered why the girl hade this far?

    Obviously he didn''t have much contact with Rias and didn''t know why the other party was interested in him.

    But Rias said that she was interested in him because of the power he had shown so far.

    Eiji was skeptical about that, but he didn''t refuse and could see that Rias at least did have an interest in him.

    Although her interest wasn''t as strong as L''s or Sona''s, but he knew the problems the girl had also urged her to do this.

    And actually, after he solved the girl''s problem.

    He was sure that Rias would also eventually love him like she loved Issei in the original work.

    Rias was the type of girl who longed for love that usually existed in manga or anime.

    The kind of love she wants is like a handsome and strong prince whoes to her rescue when she''s in trouble.

    Then after being saved, she will fall in love.

    Something like that.

    Although it was a bit troublesome, Eiji did not mind and did not refuse to help her.

    Why?

    First, it would be a lie if he said he didn''t want Rias. That woman''s appearance was enough to make him want her as his woman. Even Akeno, that woman''s appearance was also not inferior to Rias.

    How could he refuse? Especially when those girls took the initiative on him?

    He was greedy and a bastard, but luckily L and even Sona didn''t mind him having multiple women.

    So just go for it and no need to think tooplicated like a certain protagonist.

    Pretending to reject and ept in the future will only make you look hypocritical.

    Being a hypocrite is also tiring.

    Common sense and rationality in this world are already distorted because this is a harem franchise.

    ?{Host, I feel like you''re making excuses for yourself. By the way you look like the viin in some of those urban novels right now.}

    ''I''m not denying that. Miss System, you''re right.''

    ?{Hehehe I knew it!}

    ''Yes yes you do. You read my mind anyway, right?''

    ?{.....}

    Secondly, even without Rias taking the initiative like this. Because in order to get a reward from the system he basically had to interrupt every plot protagonist.

    Eiji knew sooner orter something like that was bound to happen and a protagonist like Issei was destined to have a lot of green hats on his head.

    Rito''s protagonist was the same.

    The protagonists who became his enemies, they will not survive and be victims of NTR.

    Sorry about that.

    Many people are selfish to achieve their own goals and he is the same.

    To be strong and invincible using his system, he had to do this.

    He must be....

    ?{The NTR protagonist or viin who steals all the women belonging to the protagonist or someone else''s wife. Milfs who no longer have husbands are also possible your targets, host}.

    "Miss System... You said it in too much detail."

    ?{But I''m right, right?}

    Eiji sighed, he was a little worried that his good image so far would be copse.

    Wait, didn''t it copse a long time ago?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 35: Lala, you are the best!

    <h4>Chapter 35: L, you are the best!</h4>

    "Peke, a little to the right!"

    "Like this?"

    "Yes! Then, put this over there."

    "Okay L-sama, like this?"

    "Yes! Next..."

    Looking at the pink-haired girl and the little robot who seemed to be busy installing something in his house.

    In the night...

    "...."

    Eiji had no idea what his sweet fiancижe and her little robot assistant were up to.

    He had just gotten home from school.

    After sessfully greening the protagonist and the protagonist himself seemed to have a mental attack so he even left immediately without looking for trouble with him.

    He didn''t know what objects were stuck around his house.

    I mean in the front yard of the house, you can see several long poles as tall as the roof of the house in white with yellow orbs ced in each corner of the house.

    They seemed to surround the house and L was eagerly fiddling with the tablet-like object in her hands.

    She was so excited, she didn''t even realize he hasing home until he walked up to her and said.

    "L, I''m home."

    The pink-haired girl turned her head, she immediately smiled sweetly as she looked at him.

    "Eiji!"

    She jumped up and hugged her fiancиж.

    Eiji of course returned the pink-haired girl''s hug, even stroking her slender back which made the girl happy and giggling.

    The white-haired boy couldn''t help but smile.

    After all the tension and stimtion from the DxD heroes he had experienced at school.

    He felt thating home and hugging L made him very rxed.

    This was different from when he was with the DxD heroines where things could easily escte into something lewd. And as a man who had gotten the green light for a harem, he certainly did not refuse the girls'' initiative.

    He was not the herbivorous protagonist who often hesitated and did nothing when food was delivered to the door.

    "I brought food, have you eaten?"

    "Not yet!"

    "Then let''s have dinner. It''s not good if you get sick from eatingte and by the way... What are you and Peke doing outside at this hour?"

    Although it wasn''t toote, or rather it was only half past seven in the evening. Eiji felt worried and a little unhappy to see L outside at this hour.

    Putting aside Peke who was obviously a robot and didn''t need to worry about catching a cold.

    He was worried that the girl had caught a cold or something, although he knew the possibility was very low considering L was a deviluke whose physical endurance was stronger than normal humans.

    "Worried?" L asked with a mischievous smile as she hugged him and looked at him with her narrowed green eyes.

    Eiji was dumbfounded at this. He didn''t expect L to respond to him in such a way!

    [What did I miss? Can someone tell me when L learned this kind of thing?]

    The pink-haired girl giggled at her fiancиж''s inner voice. She wrapped her two slender arms around Eiji''s neck before pecking his lips like a chicken.

    "...."

    "Is that good?"

    "It''s good. Did Risa teach you this?" Eiji asked with a curious look.

    If anyone had taught L this kind of technique. That person must be Risa! Honestly other than that girl, he felt there was no one else who could possibly teach L something like this.

    ?{Have you forgotten Risa''s friend?}

    Oh right, I almost forgot that twintail girl with sses.

    What''s her name? Mio Sawada?

    "Hehe yes! During lunch break at school, Risa taught me this technique!"

    "Risa says this is the 7th technique for women to make their boyfriend/fiancиж happy."

    "Eiji, are you happy?"

    L returned to her innocent self and asked innocently.

    What was Eiji''s answer? Isn''t it obvious?

    The white-haired boy nodded with a pleased expression on his face.

    "Of course, I''m very happy. L, you''re the best!"

    "Hehehe~"

    ?{.....}

    Miss System wondered if the DxD heroines who had recently been having fun in the student council room with her host heard this.

    Hearing her host praising L to the skies.

    Would they get jealous and beat up her host for being too biased?

    Fortunately for her host, whether intentionally or not, he didn''t use his inner voice when saying that.

    Otherwise, she doesn''t know what would have happened.

    "L-sama, I''ve finished installing everything. Eiji-sama, wee home."

    The floating peke. Cough, I mean flying as high as a person''s head. She approached the two and didn''t forget to wee Eiji.

    Eiji nodded at the little robot, but before he said anything. L broke away from his embrace and showed him the tablet in her hand.

    "Eiji! Eiji! You asked what I was doing with Peke, right? Actually, we were making..."

    ...

    Staring out of his bedroom window.

    Eiji looked outside the same as usual.

    From the window of his room on the second floor, he could see the starry night sky and many houses of his neighbors that he himself did not know because Japanese people rarely know each other''s neighbors.

    Many Japanese people, if nothing is important. They will not socialize with their neighbors.

    Housewives often spend their time indoors while their husbands work and their children study at school.

    So the streets of residentialplexes are often quiet except in the morning or evening when people are going to and from work or school. There are also certain festival days that sometimes make the residentialplex roads busier than usual.

    But putting that aside, Eiji was staring out the window not because he was interested in seeing his neighbor''s house at this hour.

    Actually, he was staring at the transparent ss-like barrier that encased his house.

    People outside the barrier would not be able to see this barrier, unless they had the power for it or they were looking from inside the barrier.

    Although it looks fragile like ss, it turns out that this thing has enough defense to withstand attacks at the level of a space ship missile?

    That''s what his first fiancижe, L, who is also the creator of the barrier that encloses his house, says.

    Before they had dinner and he told her to rest in her room because he was worried that she was exhausted after making all this. L exined that the barrier was called the "Level 1 Pekora Barrier".

    Actually the girl could make level 2 to 3, but shecked materials and it was rather difficult to make it on earth unless she did it in her workshop on the Deviluke.

    Of course Eiji said this barrier was already good and there was no need to overdo it. To be honest when asked why L made this barrier, the girl said innocently that she made it because she was worried that there were other aliens out there who wanted to kill him for getting engaged to her.

    L was basically worried about his safety and of course, he was touched.

    Damn, that kind of concern made his heart feel warm and want to cry. Luckily he was a man with a thick face and instead of crying, he loved L more than ever.

    It might not be fair to Sona who was also one of his fiancижes or also Rias and Akeno who were only a matter of time before actually bing his women.

    Unlike a certain harem protagonist who says he loves all the women in his harem equally.

    Eiji felt the protagonist who said that was pure nonsense.

    At least for him, he couldn''t love all the women in his harem equally.

    Compared to the other women, he definitely preferred L. Not only because of her innocent and cheerful personality, but also because L was not like other women who were soplicated and wanted to be his woman only after various requirements were met.

    Women like Sona were willing and obedient to be his woman after he beat her in chess and defeated her powerful older sister in a duel.

    Rias who offered herself as his woman as long as he was willing to help her with the problem of her family''s arranged political marriage.

    Akeno who hasn''t said anything yet, but in the original work he knows the girl has problems with her father due to her tragic past and it''s only a matter of time before he has to solve the problem for her as well.

    Except for L, the girls were actually quite troublesome.

    But because of his bastard nature and greed - he couldn''t let go of girls as beautiful as them, especially when they were actual heroine waiting to be captured by the protagonist if not captured first.

    Because of his own situation, Eiji certainly didn''t want to let those protagonists get what they wanted.

    Otherwise, it was tantamount to throwing away the money you could earn from your own efforts and handing it out to others who had the protagonistbel.

    Usually this kind of action is done by people who are less possessive of what they have and what they can get but let it belong to others.

    "Protagonists like that, they''re really..."

    ?{Host, your bad habit is starting again.}

    "Ah sorry, but Miss System. You''ve also done it not long ago."

    ?{I only said a few words and it''s not like you''re making a monologue and adding dialog so people know what you hate.}

    Miss System did not deny, but counterattacked which left her host speechless.

    "...."

    Eiji closed the window of his room andy down on his bed.

    He turned off the light and before Miss System reminded him about the present as usual.

    This time he did it first!

    "Miss System, check my reward."

    ?{.....}

    Miss System knew she was being unreasonable.

    Miss System knew she was being a bit unreasonable.

    She was d that her host didn''t need her to remind him to check his rewards, but somehow she was annoyed and felt that her host had better forget so that she could remind him.

    "...Miss System, did you hear? Are you going to the bathroom to pee or something?"

    "Host, can you stop saying things like I''m person the one who needs to go to the bathroom to pee?

    "You''re not?"

    ?{I.... Hmph! Okay, here''s your reward!}

    Pretty sure Miss System didn''t know what to say and she as usual changed the subject.

    Eiji knew it, he knew.

    He was curious as to what Miss System looked like, but it seemed like the other party didn''t want to show her true self to her host.

    Like protagonists with systems who like to pretend to be mysterious in some novels. There are protagonists who have systems, but the system they have turns out to be a super beautiful woman like a dragon goddess, angel, or fairy with an astronomical background that is basically unreachable for protagonists who are still in the process of leveling.

    The protagonist usually only gets to know what his system''s true form looks like after a thousand or at least a few hundred Chapters.

    Eiji wondered, how big background did his system have?

    Maybe Miss System was actually the Goddess of Creation of the Universe whose level was unknown and she pretended to be someone''s system just because she was bored?

    ?{.....}

    A golden-haired little girl somewhere widened her eyes. Her cute face looked dumbfounded after hearing what her host was thinking.

    Her host, he''s almost...

    She panicked and wanted to quickly distract her host with a reward.

    Perhaps in a hurry, she identally threw a reward that didn''t match what she had prepared earlier.

    "Damn! That''s an epic reward from the SSS Level world! I have to.... Oh forget it, I''m sure my host won''t use it like crazy."

    "It''s the host I''ve chosen after all. Even though that person is a bit strange and his personality is inconsistent, well he''s...."

    "It''ll be fine, right?"

    Miss System sounded unsure, but she had already pressed the send button and it was toote to cancel.

    Now she could only activate her microphone and say "DING!" as usual while announcing what reward her host got.

    ...

    When Eiji was surprised by what reward he got from the system this time.

    Elsewhere, the plot certainly didn''t wait and was still moving.

    At this moment, on a cold night.

    A blonde-haired girl in a nun''s uniform walked alone while carrying her small bag by the roadside.

    The girl looked beautiful, besides the blondies, she also had milky-white skin, a slender figure and green eyes.

    Usually her green eyes looked bright and without impurities, but at this moment the girl''s green eyes looked a little dim and even a little red because she had cried before.

    From the direction she was walking, it was clear that she had just walked out of a church. The church was her childhood home and her only ce to live. But now, she was expelled from the church and her nun status was also stripped from there.

    "Go away! You''re a witch who helps the devil. People like you are no longer fit to serve God! Your presence only defiles a holy ce like a church!"

    "B-But I just wanted to help someone who was hurting... I didn''t even know the person I was helping was a devil..."

    "You didn''t know the person you were helping was a devil? Then what if you knew? Would you still help him?"

    "That... I... I would, after all that devil didn''t do anything bad and he got hurt in front of my eyes. So I can''t--"

    "Enough! Asia Argento, your Holy Maiden status is stripped away, you are expelled from the Church right now and branded as a traitor because you helped an unclean creature like a devil!"

    "!!!"

    The girl, Asia Argento kept recalling the scene of the church priest scolding her severely and even throwing her out of the Church.

    It was herst moment in the Church and now she had nowhere to go.

    She doesn''t know where to go.

    Being an orphan, she had been raised in the Church since childhood. The people in the Church were like her own family, but now those people hated her and kicked her out because she helped heal the wounds of person who she didn''t know were devils in the first ce.

    At first she thought that since she was unintentional, the people of the Church might forgive her mistake. But no, they immediately hated her, looked at her with disdain and expelled her without hesitation from the Church.

    Asia felt very sad, but if time could be repeated. She would probably still save the wounded devil before her eyes back then.

    The teaching that the Church instilled in her was to help each other, especially the injured person in front of her eyes. Even if that person was a devil, she felt she couldn''t ignore him and still wanted to help him as much as she could.

    She did not regret helping to heal the devil''s wounds using her healing power derived from her Sacred Gear - Twilight Healing which she had long since awakened since childhood.

    Thinking of the Twilight Healing she had, Asia remembered that it was because of the power of that item that the Church was originally even interested in raising her and giving her the Holy Maiden status which looked good but was not.

    Since childhood because of the difference in status and her healing power that could heal people''s wounds quickly. People always looked at her like she was a monster, she had no friends and the people in the Church - although they were nice, they weren''t actually close enough to her.

    They still treated her differently from other people who were even orphans just like her.

    Even so, Asia persevered and tried to keep smiling while helping people with her healing powers in the Church for many years.

    She actually had a small hope that people would start epting her favorably as long as she was useful and helped many people with her powers.

    But no, even after all these years everything remained the same. The people in the church didn''t even hesitate to expel her from the Church after all she had done over the years.

    She was of course very sad, by this time her vision was even foggy and she knew tears were starting to fall from her eyes again.

    "Ah..."

    Asia smiled bitterly, she took out a handkerchief from her small bag and wiped away her tears.

    The few people who still wandered around at night would have seen her, but somehow none of them had any intention of caring about her.

    "Am I really a monster? A witch that others always hate?"

    "Those I''ve helped, not even one of them has thanked me sincerely."

    Although Asia looked innocent, in fact she was also a little sensitive to other people''s emotions. She knew many of the people she had helped over the years were more grateful to the Church than to her.

    People think of her as a tool of the Church and of course they thank the Church.

    That''s it and nothing more.

    Asia is used to being treated like this, but this time it somehow affected her deeply.

    She felt like everyone in the world probably hated her and none of them cared about her.

    Staring at the deserted city street, even as the cold night wind blew. Although her body trembled from the cold, she continued to walk aimlessly.

    But at this moment she suddenly remembered that the devil she had helped back then had mentioned something about a Church in kuoh town that might need her as a nun. The devil had even given her the Church''s address on a small piece of paper.

    Asia hurriedly reached into her small bag which actually didn''t have much in it other than some clothes and a little money she had saved over the years from the Church - the money was her sry as a Holy Maiden which wasn''t much.

    But putting that aside, she finally found the paper that contained the address of the Church in Kuoh City!

    "Thank you, Mr. Devil. Looks like not everyone is indifferent to me."

    The girl felt she saw a glimmer of hope looking at the address in her hand and of course she nned to go there.

    It was just that at this moment she also recalled the voices of the people who often sounded in her head.

    One of those people who if I''m not mistaken was named Eiji Seiya once mentioned things about Kuoh city.

    Of course she also heard a lot of information that she didn''t understand from him and even the voices of other people in her head who were often called protagonists.

    If she went to Kuoh city, would she also meet those people?

    To be honest, she herself was confused as to why she could hear voices that seemed to be the inner voices of those people.

    Maybe it was a clue that the God of the Bible had given her for something? She didn''t know.

    Asia shook her head, for now she felt it was better to look for the address of the Church of the so-called devil she had helped instead of looking for people who had nothing to do with her.

    So she continued walking to the nearest station to go to Kuoh city.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: I actually just realized that the Chapter about Asia is somewhat familiar to what I''ve done in my previous book. But this is like a better version and what happens next will also not be the same as in my previous book. Issei will be... Cough, by the way don''t worry. Although Eiji is biased towards the DxD heroines now,ter those heroines will also have their own scenes with him and their rtionship will not be inferior to L. (Still unequal of course because it depends on the future:)

 Chapter 36: The side of the heroines

    <h4>Chapter 36: The side of the heroines</h4>

    In a luxurious bedroom with a big bed and lots of otaku stuff like action figures, bookshelves filled with manga and novels, anime posters hanging on the walls and... etc.

    Most of the inside of the room was painted a pink color that suited the girl''s taste.

    The long red-haired girl who was currently rolling around on her bed in a birthday suit.

    I mean naked.

    Yes, the girl is naked.

    Rias Gremory actually has a habit of sleeping naked and she is not averse to stripping herself inside her bedroom.

    Her naked figure is certainly very alluring. Her fair skin, D-cup breasts, and bubble butt look very clear under her bedroommp.

    If any man other than her family saw this scene, that man would have gone crazy and couldn''t resist fucking her right then and there.

    Unless that man was a Herbivore, or a man who was good at restraint like Eiji.

    Only men like them might be able to resist the temptation of Rias'' naked body on disy right in front of their eyes.

    "What did I do? I actually promised my body to Eiji and even licked his cock!"

    Well but putting that aside, it turned out that the reason why Rias kept rolling around on her bed naked. It wasn''t just because of her hobby of sleeping naked, but it was also because she kept thinking of what perverted things she and her two best friends had dared to do to one guy in the student council room before she went home from school.

    That guy was of course Eiji who she kept thinking about!

    She felt like everything happened so fast and so easily.

    She knew she was indeed attracted to Eiji and probably liked him a little, but to directly offer her body as payment and provide service with her mouth.

    She might be too impulsive, but she also knew her circumstances urged her to make a decision.

    Honestly, she did not regret what she had done to Eiji. And actually it was needed to get rid of Issei and at the same time get help from Eiji to solve her problem.

    "I hope I chose the right person. By the way I feel like drinking some more of Eiji''s milk."

    "Looks like I''m addicted. It tastes like strawberries but better..."

    Rias blushed and felt horny because while she was thinking about Eiji''s milk. At the same time she also imagined Eiji''s big and long penis.

    Combined with the penis owner''s handsome appearance, especially with his white hair and red eyes.

    For the first time she couldn''t resist masturbating while thinking of a man.

    And that man was of course Eiji. Not any other man, especially Issei who she knew from his inner voice that the man had a mental attack after seeing what she did to Eiji in the student council room.

    As a girl with otaku hobbies, she certainly knew Issei''s situation like an NTR victim. But instead of feeling sorry, she felt excited and wondered if she also had the sadistic attributes to torture the protagonist?

    Rias felt it was possible, but she denied it.

    The girl who might feel so happy about the protagonist being mentally attacked might be Akeno who was also her aplice in the n to make Issei mentally attacked so that he would surrender to them.

    Actually, what happened to Issei in front of the student council door was not a coincidence. And it was indeed part of her n to seduce Eiji and at the same time make Issei understand that she was not Rias who would be his woman like in his previous life.

    There was a possibility that the n might also fail, but somehow it seeded spectacrly.

    "By the way what is Eiji doing right now? From his inner voice not long ago he seems to have gone home and is with L?"

    Thinking of the pink-haired girl who became Eiji''s first fiancижe. Rias was actually jealous of that girl. Not because of her beauty which was actually not inferior to her, but she was jealous of the girl because the girl was more favored by Eiji.

    After hearing Eiji''s inner voice so far, Rias wasn''t stupid. She certainly knew better than her or any other girl like Sona. Eiji seemed to like L more than them.

    It made her feel a little ufortable when she wasn''t the best, even if it was in someone''s heart.

    Even so, she knew as a girl who camete. This was actually natural and she herself had not interacted much with Eiji.

    Fortunately despite not having interacted much, Eiji epted her request and was willing to help her.

    With her looks, Rias was sure she just needed to seduce the boy more and maybe do more perverted things with him like they did in the student council.

    "What was I thinking!?"

    The red-haired girl again blushed and then gasped when she heard someone knocking on her bedroom door.

    *Knock Knock*

    "Yes, wait a moment!"

    Unlike usual where she didn''t care if her naked body was seen by her family members.

    Now she at least immediately put on a white shirt and shorts.

    Then immediately walked to the door and opened it.

    At the door, she saw her mother, Venna Gremory who somehow looked surprised when she saw her.

    "Mom, what''s wrong?"

    "Rias, you.... Are you sick?"

    "I''m not sick."

    "Really?"

    "Un."

    Rias nodded, she didn''t understand why her mother thought she was sick. She didn''t look pale or even cough or anything like that.

    Why does my mom think I''m sick?

    The mature woman with long brown hair and violet eyes was silent. As Rias'' biological mother, Venna''s face was also actually simr to Rias'' and although her age was unknown. She still looked young like a teenager and the sight of her chatting with her own daughter even looked like two sisters chatting.

    It doesn''t even look like mother and daughter at all!

    If Eiji saw this scene, I don''t know what that boy would think.

    "That''s good. It''s just that... I''m surprised my daughter isn''t as naked as usual in her bedroom."

    "...."

    "Maybe her exhibitionism hobby has died down a bit? Congrattions Rias! Mom is d you finally have the shame not to show off your naked body carelessly."

    "Mom!!"

    "Fufufu~"

    Rias pouted as her mother praised her but alsoughed at her.

    But what her mother said was also true. Somehow she now had a sense of shame or reluctance to show off her naked body in front of others.

    Although she certainly never showed it in front of others except her family members.

    But now she is reluctant to even let her mother or even other family members see her naked body.

    Thinking of what she had done in the past and even remembering her in the original work where her exhibitionism hobby got worse as the protagonist often fondled her breasts in front of the enemy.

    Rias was horrified and shuddered.

    Is that me?

    Although somewhat narcissistic, but how could I be so unappreciative of my beautiful and perfect naked body?

    Suddenly she had the urge to p herself in the original work if possible.

    The protagonist is also a bastard!

    Letting your own woman''s naked body be seen by your enemy? Are you a protagonist with a cockcold fetish?

    Rias felt lucky and relieved that in this life she could hear Eiji''s inner voice. Otherwise, she would definitely be just as stupid as she was in the original work.

    Thinking of Eiji, especially his penis, cough.

    Her face felt hot but there was an unusual smile on her face that her mother must have noticed.

    Venna''s eyes narrowed, as a housewife and married woman for hundreds of years.

    She certainly noticed her daughter was a bit different today.

    It was like seeing a teenager who had done adult things then made her different from usual.

    It was evident during the time Rias stopped showing off her naked body and seemed to appreciate her own body more.

    That was certainly good, she was happy for her daughter. But what made her daughter be like this?

    When the mother and daughter walked into the bedroom.

    They sat side by side on the bed.

    "So mom, what brings you to my room at night?" Rias asked confused and curious.

    Her blue eyes looked at her mother who looked like a copy of herself but had a different hair and eye color from her. Except two, the rest of her appearance was almost the same as hers, even her figure and her D-cup breasts.

    Although Rias herself was not sure how old her mother was now. But she had to admitpared to other devils, her mother was very youthful. The kind of youthful that didn''t even have wrinkles on her face yet, her mother''s breasts also still looked round and firm.

    If she didn''t know the woman in front of her was her mother, she would definitely mistake the other party as her sister who inherited the devil characteristics of the Bael n. I mean her brown hair, purple eyes, and devil attributes.

    Before marrying her father, her mother was a daughter of the Bael family which was no less prestigious than the Gremory family in the past.

    Only after marrying her father did her mother change her surname to Gremory.

    Is the monologue finished?

    Venna sighed and said softly to her daughter. "Rias... I actually came here to tell you something about your marriage."

    "Oh."

    Rias'' expression didn''t change, she looked rxed and just stared at her mother calmly.

    "???" Venna was confused. What was wrong with her daughter? Normally if she mentioned marriage in front of her. Her daughter would at least frown and start rebelling like a brat.

    But now? Why does she look calm?

    Has she finally given up and decided to ept the political marriage arranged by her family?

    "Mom, has my wedding date been elerated again?"

    Rias smiled wryly, but not like on the previous day. Today, she didn''t seem worried about the wedding, even if it was elerated.

    That was what confused Venna.

    Of course, she didn''t know her daughter had made a deal with someone after all.

    And that person was a time traveler named Eiji Seiya who was only a matter of time before she met the boy.

    But put that aside.

    "Yes, apparently Lord Phenex requested the wedding date be moved forward again and your father agreed. The two agreed to hold their son and daughter''s wedding in a week."

    "...." Rias nodded and she still looked calm.

    Good people.

    What''s wrong with my daughter?

    Although Venna was confused, she was worried about her daughter. After all, she knew that Rias had always been reluctant to marry Riser. But the marriage contract had been made by her husband several years ago and it was difficult to cancel the contract as long as her husband also still cared about the face of the Gremory family in the underworld.

    If the marriage was canceled unterally from the Gremory family. Not only would it ruin the good rtionship with the Phenex family, but it would also dirty the Gremory family''s face and the people in the underworld would definitely scorn them.

    Venna didn''t care about the family''s face, she was more concerned with the happiness of her children. But her husband was different, as the head of the Gremory family - he prioritized the family''s interests over his daughter''s rebellion.

    And actually Riser Phenex wasn''t bad either. He was handsome, had a good family background, and his power had been recognized after he won many matches in the Rating Game. Perhaps the only bad thing about the boy from the Phenex family was that he was a yboy and his personality was also very arrogant and lustful.

    But who is a normal man of such status, especially a devil who is not arrogant and lustful?

    Combined with Riser''s birth from the Phenex family and perhaps also due to the influence of the education he received from his family.

    Venna felt it was normal for Riser to have the bad side of being a yboy. As for his arrogant and lustful personality? As a devil, Riser was young and of course it was also normal to be too arrogant and lustful.

    If Riser grew older and matured, she was sure that boy would also actually not be too bad for her daughter.

    Over the years, her daughter had always hated Riser and even felt great disgust for him. Rias rebelled and didn''t want to marry Riser which gave everyone a headache.

    But what''s up with today? Venna felt Rias had be more obedient than usual?

    Rias seemed very calm, even after knowing she was going to marry Riser who she always hated in a week from now.

    The red-haired girl didn''t scream or even do her usual act of rebellion.

    "That''s it? Rias, are you okay with marrying Riser now?" Venna could not help but ask this of her daughter.

    Rias finally frowned and said, "I still don''t want to marry him."

    "Then why are you so calm? Wait, did your older brother tell you that he''s going to do something?"

    Venna was a little giddy, it was no secret in her family that her son, Sirzcehs spoiled his younger sister too much.

    With his son''s status and power as the strongest Maou in the underworld. Sirzcehs might indeed do something to sabotage his younger sister''s political marriage.

    But surprisingly, Rias shook her head calmly.

    "No, Onii-sama didn''t say anything like that to me. He also seems to be powerless, so I can only look for other ways to cancel my marriage contract with Riser."

    "Rias, you... *Sigh*"

    Venna sighed again.

    Her daughter had not given up and was still rebelling.

    But judging from her strange smile earlier and her calmness now.

    She wondered what made her so confident that she could cancel her marriage contract with Riser?

    "Sorry mom, but there''s no way I''m willing to marry Riser. Every time we meet, that guy keeps bbing about fucking me in front of all his peerage and even keeps acting like a bastard who doesn''t even care about my feelings."

    "He only cares about my body. I know it''s normal for male devils to be so lustful, especially for someone like Riser. But no, I will only marry a man I love or at least like."

    "Riser Phenex? There''s no way I want to marry him."

    Venna widened her eyes slightly, in fact she only found out Riser was that bad from her daughter''s mouth.

    But still...

    "Rias, even so it would be bad for our family if you did something to break your marriage contract with Riser."

    "Put me aside, but your father will definitely be very dissatisfied."

    Rias suddenly smiled, which made her mother raise her eyebrows.

    "Don''t worry mom. I already have a n and it definitely won''t cause too much trouble for our family. At least the Phenex family also has no other choice but to agree to cancel my marriage contract with Riser."

    "Oh? What kind of n is that? You''re so confident. Can you tell mom?"

    Venna was curious about the n her daughter was referring to.

    Rias did not hide it from her mother, she exined about Eiji and how strong the boy was despite the other party being human.

    As for Eiji being a time traveler and other things rted to the inner voice? She didn''t tell her mother because she couldn''t do it either, even if she wanted to.

    ...

    It was a bit like a mom and daughter having a long chat at the Gremory residence.

    Still in the underworld.

    Precisely in the Sitri family residence which was magnificent and not inferior to the castle-like Gremory family residence.

    The houses in the underworld were like European-style houses and of course for the Sitri family who was also one of the prestigious and wealthy families in the underworld.

    The Sitri family''s main house was huge, but leave that aside.

    Currently, two sisters were seen chatting in the bedroom of the youngest of them.

    "Onee-sama, it''s gettingte. Hurry back to your own bedroom!"

    "Woo no! Sona-chan, let Onee-chan sleep with you."

    "Huh? Why?"

    The youngest, Sona looked at her older sister tly.

    Serafall pouted, by the way her younger sister''s light blue pajamas looked cute.

    But it looked too in.

    "Sona-chan, I have a lot of cute pajamas in my room. Want to try them on?"

    I asked this and you answered that.

    Sona looked at her older sister who was now also actually wearing pink pajamas with lots of Magical Girl chibi pictures.

    There was also a conical sleeping cap that matched her pink pajamas.

    Sona''s eyes hurt a bit looking at her.

    Looking at her sister''s breasts that were much bigger than her too.

    Her eyes hurt more and her heart was filled with envy.

    "No."

    "Why?!"

    Serafall''s reaction was excessive, she had the illusion that it was impossible for her little sister to refuse to wear the Magical Girl edition pajamas.

    Both of them already knew that the youngest of them actually liked Magical Girl just as much as the eldest.

    But Sona was stubborn and too embarrassed to admit that she also liked Magical Girl to her older sister.

    "Put that aside. Onee-sama, it''s gettingte. You really should go back to your own bedroom."

    "But I don''t want to..."

    "Onee-sama, you.... *Sigh*" Sona sighed and said, "Then what do you want besides sleeping with me?"

    "Come on Sona-chan... Didn''t we have fun talking about Eiji-chan and the perverted things you did with Rias-chan and Akeno-chan before?"

    There was jealousy, displeasure, but there was also curiosity in Serafall''s expression as she said that.

    That''s right. It had been almost two hours since the two had been chatting.

    Sona originally certainly didn''t want to say that kind of thing to her older sister. But somehow her older sister was very sensitive and she knew something was wrong with her since returning from school this afternoon.

    Her older sister was like a dog, her sense of smell was very strong and she smelled sperm. Cough, I mean Eiji''s milk that had previously spilled a little from her mouth onto her clothes.

    After all, what they did in the student council room was quite brutal, even if it was only using their mouths.

    Recalling that scene made Sona blush.

    She herself actually didn''t think that she was so perverted.

    Maybe because she was a devil? Especially a pureblood devil?

    Well that''s possible.

    Even because of how horny and perverted she was at that moment.

    She didn''t mind serving her fiancиж with another woman.

    It waspletely crazy and shameless, but the taste of Eiji''s milk made it difficult for her to maintain her rationality back then and epted Rias and Akeno easily.

    When Sona decided to apany her sister for a while longer and tell her in more detail.

    Big sister never blushed, but her eyes sparkled like a little girl filled with curiosity.

    Serafall was not happy that Eiji had too many women, she knew from Sona that besides Sona there was also L and two others that seemed to be just a matter of time.

    She wanted to scold Eiji for being too greedy, but remembered the duel bet between them not long ago.

    As a person who never takes back what she has promised. Whether you like it or not.

    Actually now she could also be said to be one of Eiji''s women because of her mistake of holding back back then and causing her to lose the bet in the duel.

    She certainly hadn''t told Sona about the bet she made with Eiji.

    If she told her younger sister that they would both have the same husband.

    Putting aside the reactions of her other family members.

    How will her younger sister react?

    Serafall wondered should she tell her sister now?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 37: The protagonist who wants to pick up the heroine!

    <h4>Chapter 37: The protagonist who wants to pick up the heroine!</h4>

    "No... Rias, Akeno... Ah... Why?"

    "...."

    "Why are you guys with that bastard!?"

    "...."

    In a messy bedroom and many porn DVDs lying on the floor.

    The sun was already shining outside, but his host was still sleeping and even had a nightmare that he didn''t need to check what kind of nightmare it was because he already knew from his host''s babbling while sleeping.

    Red Dragon Emperor, Ddraig sighed. Since what happened yesterday, his host had suffered a mental attack and he had gone straight home to lock himself inside his bedroom.

    Issei''s face now even looked pale and he seemed to be struggling in his sleep.

    Pathetic....

    Is this the host of the Red Dragon Emperor who in his previous life had defeated many powerful enemies in this universe and became the strongest despite dying at the hands of enemies from other universes?

    Ddraig was disappointed, he was upset with Issei who became like this just because of some woman.

    "Partner, wake up!"

    He couldn''t take it anymore and decided to wake up his host.

    "Rias... Stop, stop licking that bastard''s dick. Ah! Ah!!"

    "Partner! Hey, it''s already morning. Hurry up and get up!"

    Ddraig''s voice echoed inside Issei''s head. And of course the brown-haired boy gasped and finally woke up from his sleep.

    "Ha... Ha... It was... Just a dream? Right, what happened yesterday must have been a dream. Rias, Akeno...and even Sona actually never did that kind of thing with Eiji Seiya."

    "Yeah hahaha it was just a dream!"

    Issei''s originally pale and gloomy face finally regained its color and now he was evenughing happily.

    "...."

    Ddraig wanted to say that what happened yesterday was not a dream. The red-haired girl, Rias Gremory along with the other girls actually served the man named Eiji Seiya.

    But seeing Issei''s improved mentality after deceiving himself. He chose to keep quiet and let nature take its own course.

    "Ddraig, I just had a bad dream, right? You saw it too."

    "Ugh... Yes, yes... When you sleep, you do have nightmares. So I woke you up, partner."

    "Just as I suspected. It was just a dream! Hahaha! By the way thanks for waking me up, Ddraig!"

    "Yeah, um... As long as you''re happy, partner."

    Although Ddraig''s tone today was a little unusual.

    Issei ignored that, or rather he tried to think positively and was d that what happened yesterday was actually just his nightmare.

    Probably aftering home from school yesterday. Although it didn''t make sense considering the power he had now, he was probably too tired yesterday and in fact he went straight home after finding out Rias wasn''t in her club.

    He also remembered Ddraig at that time suggesting to try again another time. At that time he must have been persuaded and listened to what Ddraig said.

    "...." Ddraig rolled his eyes in the mindscape.

    At that time you clearly rejected my idea!

    You chose to go looking for Rias in the student council room and you had a mental attack right then and there because of what you saw!

    Of course, he couldn''t say this. If he said it, Issei would definitely go back to being that pathetic person again that annoyed him.

    After waking up. Issei immediately rushed to take a shower and after that he went downstairs.

    Looking at the calendar attached to the wall showed that today was a red date due to a certain holiday.

    School was of course off and he wondered what he should do today?

    y with Matsuda and Motohama? Well to be honest he now rarely yed with those two and only interacted with them at school.

    After all after everything that happened in his previous life. Other than the women in his harem and his parents. Issei was now quite indifferent to his other friends like Matsuda and Motohama.

    So no, he had no interest in ying with those two.

    Then what should he do? How about going to Rias right now and applying to be one of her peerage?

    After all, what happened yesterday was just his nightmare.

    Now he was sure Rias was still waiting for the handsome prince who would save her from a political marriage and that handsome prince was of course himself.

    Just like in his previous life.

    "Partner, you still haven''t given up on that idea?"

    Ddraig felt his head hurt a little because of the stupid idea Issei had.

    Besides, what happened yesterday wasn''t just your nightmare!

    It was actually real!

    You want to go again to look for that red-haired girl? Do you want to have another mental attack?

    As expected. Maybe it''s better to tell Issei that what happened yesterday was really real?

    "Why should I give up on my idea, Ddraig? Getting back girls like Rias in my harem is important to me!"

    "I can''t give up! Rias must be waiting for me too!"

    Waiting for you? That red-haired girl? Partner, you''re too confident!

    Ddraig sighed again.

    He felt that Issei''s brain were a bit troubled.

    "Partner, what exactly happened yesterday..."

    He was about to say what actually happened yesterday was real, but suddenly Issei who had just finished the breakfast his mother had made gasped.

    "Be quiet for a moment Ddraig. I suddenly remembered something."

    "...."

    Maybe you finally realized what happened yesterday was real?

    Ddraig originally thought that way, but it seemed like he had overestimated Issei''s brain circuits.

    "Around this time. In my previous life. If I''m not mistaken...one of the girls in my harem..."

    So this is what you remember!? A girl?

    Ddraig who knew what his host was thinking certainly now knew what exactly Issei was remembering.

    At this moment, Issei''s excited inner voice was also heard by the heroines.

    {around this time it should be Asia, one of the girls in my future harem has already been expelled from the church and she is wandering aimlessly}.

    {She is also being tricked by that bastard Astaroth and that group of bitch crows.}

    {The same as in her previous life. Asia, don''t worry. I will save you! I''ll bring you back to my family and we''ll be together again hehe... *Oops* I''m almost drooling.}

    "...." The heroines, especially Rias, Akeno and Sona were confused.

    Didn''t Issei have a mental attack?

    His voice didn''t sound depressed, he actually sounded more energized today.

    {Rias, Akeno and... Sona too. Oh and Koneko. Hehehe... You guys, wait for me! Even though I''m going to pick up Asia first. I definitely won''t forget you guys!}

    {Rias, because yesterday I didn''t get to find you and instead had a nightmare that you, Akeno and Sona were doing perverted things with that white-haired bastard in front of my eyes.}

    {I know it was just a nightmare. Hey... It''s a good thing I didn''t misunderstand you guys. Don''t worry, I won''t give up on you guys either!}

    "!!!"

    Put aside the other heroine, but the girls whose names were mentioned by Issei had ugly expressions at the moment and even looked dumbfounded by how strange the protagonist''s brain was!

    You... How can you think what happened yesterday was a dream!

    You said it was a nightmare? No, it was real!

    ...

    On the other side.

    Sitting on the sofa in front of the TV.

    "...."

    Eiji knew some protagonists out there did sometimes have brain problems such as thinking the bad things that happened to them were nightmares when they woke up the next day.

    Besides Issei, many protagonists he had seen in many novels also did the same annoying thing as that.

    So for what Issei said in his inner voice. He was not surprised at all and was even more interested in the girl named Asia that Issei mentioned.

    Asia? If he remembered correctly in the original work it must have been a blonde nun with innocent attributes that were probably no less innocent than L.

    Asia Argento. In contrast to L''s cheerful innocent beauty, the blonde-haired girl was a miserable innocent beauty.

    ?{Host, if you want to tell a story please don''t forget to activate your inner voice so as not to miss the reward.}

    Miss System meowed, but Eijiughed at her.

    "Inner voice? Oh yeah. Okay, although I actually feel it''s only a matter of time before I be very OP with the reward I got yesterday."

    "And I feel like I''ve gotten enough rewards, but I won''t refuse the good things I can get."

    ?{.....}

    The golden-haired little girl somewhere groaned.

    "Ugh... This guy started again..."

    "His confidence is starting to shoot through the sky again because of what I identally gave him."

    She sighed, she should not have panicked so much with her host''s acumen to guess her background.

    Although she was not the Goddess of the Universe or anything like that.

    But hearing a lot of wild guesses crossed her host''s mind.

    She panicked because it was so close!

    Her host almost guessed correctly about his background by ident!

    What''s scary about her host isn''t his intelligence because he usually likes to pretend to be stupid, but what''s scariest is that he''s too sharp in many details that people like the protagonist usually can''t think of.

    Miss System slightly regretted giving her host such an outrageous gift yesterday. It wasn''t a big deal really, just a little too soon.

    What her host got. It was actually a Character Card, but the problem was that the Character Card belonged to character....

    Well her host will show it sooner orter anyway.

    Eiji raised his eyebrows, he felt someone was pretending to be mysterious.

    Was it Miss System? Maybe it was just his imagination.

    This person....

    Miss System doesn''t understand how sharp her host is.

    ?{Host, quick toin about the plot.}

    She can only distract him.

    "*Sigh* Looks like I have work again today. Or rather since when do I work as the one who has to keep thwarting the plot?"

    ?{Host.}

    "...."

    Because Miss System was urgent, Eiji thought for a moment and said through his inner voice.

    [Asia? Asia Argento? I know that girl!]

    ?{.....}

    "...."

    The heroines, especially L who was actually sitting beside Eiji while hugging him spoilingly; raised her ears without taking her gaze off the cartoon airing on TV titled "The SpongeBob Movie: Sponge on the Run".

    This cartoon entertainment on earth was fun to watch, especially in the morning after breakfast and then watching it with her fiancиж.

    Peke even watches quietly on another chair while charging herself into an electric plug near the TV.

    She felt that today was very beautiful and peaceful, but her fiancиж seemed to be busy with something again.

    Even so, she wasn''t upset or angry, instead she was curious and interested in what her fiancиж would do this time to thwart the protagonist''s ns?

    Actually, without her or the heroines realizing it.

    The inner voice was like one of their entertainment to know what kind of drama was going on between Eiji and the Protagonist.

    [It is true that ording to the current timeline Asia has most likely been expelled from the church because of the cunning n made by the devil she once saved.]

    [As a girl who grew up in a closed environment like the Church since she was a child. Asia is too innocent and naive.]

    [After being expelled by those shameless Church people she didn''t even hate those people and instead med herself.]

    [She even regarded the devil of the Astaroth family, Diodora Astaroth who was actually pretending to be hurt when she helped him as a good person and believed him when that person gave her the address of the abandoned Church.]

    [That church actually contains Raynare''s group of fallen angels who are basically the headquarters of the fallen angels hiding in Kuoh.]

    [Diodora Astaroth cooperated with that group of fallen angels because of his disgusting hobby of collecting and destroying innocent nuns. It just so happens that his target this time is Asia, who is perfect for his disgusting hobby].

    [Raynare''s group was also interested in Asia because the girl possessed the Sacred Gear Twilight Healing that could heal the wounds of any person or creature quickly. As a Sacred Gear thief, Raynare would also definitely not miss out on stealing Asia''s Sacred Gear before throwing the girl to Diodora.]

    "...." The heroines were dumbfounded, they didn''t expect the plot this time to be quite so dark.

    There were also quite a few people involved so far just for an innocent girl who was expelled from the Church.

    But the heroines like Rias and Sona''s group understood how important Asia was because the girl had Twilight Healing!

    Putting aside what kind of disgusting purpose Diodora Astaroth has for targeting Asia. Fallen angel groups like Raynare''s must be greedy for the Sacred Gear the girl has!

    Because Raynare''s group was some sort of terrorist in their territory. After know where the group''s headquarters was. Rias and Sona certainly couldn''t stay silent.

    Eiji didn''t know Rias and Sona had started gathering their peerage to attack the Raynare group headquarters.

    Even if he knew, he wasn''t worried because the one who would be harmed was definitely Raynare''s group. After all, the difference in strength was obvious, Rias and Sona would definitely be fine unless there was an unexpected situation.

    If an unexpected situation happened, it wouldn''t be toote for him to intervene after he left hidden marks on Rias, Sona and even Akeno''s bodies after what they did in the student council room yesterday.

    The girls of course didn''t know about it.

    This was just one of the methods driven by how protective and possessive Eiji was of the girls he considered his women.

    Even L actually had a hidden mark of hers that he made using one of Varvatos'' magic.

    But put that aside.

    [In the original work, Asia did be one of Issei''s women. The girl depended on Issei and lived in his house after being expelled from the church and before she was kidnapped by Raynare''s group].

    [Because it''s a harem franchise filled with hi fanservice. Of course there are a lot of perverted things that happen after Asia lives with the protagonist, but it''s just limited to looking at and holding breasts because Issei in the original work is too herbivorous.]

    [But the current Issei is different. From his previous inner voice, I knew that the protagonist wouldn''t hesitate to fuck the naive and innocent Asia after sessfully persuading her to live in his house.]

    [Hey protagonist. I''m not letting you seed! Anyway, aside from me being a little worried about that girl named Asia Argento. It''s my duty to thwart the protagonist''s every n.]

    [So I have nothing else to do but move, right?]

    "....." The heroines.

    Everything you said sounds okay and gives a lot of information as well as spoilers.

    But thatst one...

    Why do I feel like you sound tsundere?

    Is it hard to admit that you''re also interested in saving a damsel in distress?

    ?{My host has many attributes, one of which is tsundere. Thank you and please bear with it.}

    "I''m toozy to deny, but Miss System. Who are you thanking and um...talking to?"

    {You won''t understand, host.}

    "Are you replying to me with what I said a week ago?"

    Eiji was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect his system to take revenge on him like this.

    "By the way, L what are you doing?"

    The pink-haired girl now stopped watching cartoons and sat on hisp while facing him.

    Both of their faces were very close and they were staring at each other.

    L pecked his lips naturally before saying, "Eiji, I''ming with you!"

    "Where do you want toe with me, L? I haven''t even said anything about going somewhere."

    Why did L know he was going?

    Was it a woman''s sixth sense or something?

    ?{....}

    At times like this, Miss System sometimes got suspicious and wondered if her host was pretending to be stupid or really stupid?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 38: Asia Argento who was picked up was moved and cried

    <h4>Chapter 38: Asia Argento who was picked up was moved and cried</h4>

    Asia Argento, the person who was just talked about looks confused at the moment.

    She had now reached the town of Kuoh and was walking randomly while asking passers-by about the address of the church she had in her hand.

    Actually, she was tired and hungry, but considering that she had little money left. She was trying to save money and at least she wanted to find the church that the devil she helped was referring to.

    That''s what she thought at first before she heard the voices of people mentioning things about her again.

    First the voice of the person called protagonist Issei.

    He seemed to know her, or rather knew a lot about her because in his previous life. She seemed to be one of the women in his harem?

    Asia wasn''t sure about the term harem, but she knew Issei intended for her to live with him or something.

    Issei wanted her to live with him because he considered her his woman.

    "Does he like me as much as he wants me to be his wife?"

    Although she didn''t know much about romance, the phrase "my woman" instantly made her think of the husband and wife rtionship she had studied in one of the books she had read in the Church library.

    Asia blushed, she somehow felt a bit embarrassed, but she had no idea how it would feel to be the wife of someone she had never even met.

    Besides, Issei''s tone sounded unpleasant, especially when he seemed to want to do something to her after she stayed with him.

    This was actually confirmed by the inner voice of another person named Eiji. He mentioned that Issei might want to fuck her after she moved in with him.

    "Fucking" This was an unfamiliar term to her, but she knew it was definitely not something good - especially when Eiji also seemed to sound a little worried and wanted to save her from Issei.

    Asia didn''t know which of the two people was good, but she knew after hearing their inner voices so far. The bad ones were probably the protagonists like Issei since he had said something about killing many times and the person he wanted to kill was Eiji.

    The teachings of the Church once taught that killing fellow humans was a bad thing.

    So Issei must not be a good person, right?

    But what about Eiji? He wasn''t sure if that person was a good person or not.

    "But why should I even think about choosing one of them?" Asia shook her head, but recalled the other information those people had mentioned.

    About the devil she helped was actually an evil devil who actually pretended to be injured to get her to help him and get her kicked out of the Church and the devil also deliberately led her to the Church which was actually the headquarters of beings called fallen angels.

    The group of fallen angels seemed to be greedy for her Twilight Healing and wanted to steal it which she didn''t know how to do because the Sacred Gear was an object connected to her soul.

    But the point of it all was that the Church that her were looking for all this time turned out to be not a good ce.

    This meant that if she continued to go to that Church she would only be in danger.

    She may be naive and not know many things about the world, but she knows going to a ce that she already knows is dangerous is foolish.

    So she cancelled her intention to go to the Church she had been looking for since yesterday.

    "Now where should I go?"

    Asia smiled wryly, she was standing on the side of the road now and walking in a daze. Last night she didn''t sleep much either as she only slept on the train that brought her to this city for a few hours.

    So now she was actually sleepy, very tired, and she was also hungry as she hadn''t eaten since yesterday.

    "God of the Bible, where should I go? Can you give your servant a little help? Is it because I''m helping the devil, that you also hate me just like everyone else?"

    She stopped walking and put her hands together to pray. Usually she would feel better after praying to the God she believed in, even though she had never once had her prayers answered.

    But she still tried, only instead of calming down. Now she felt more and more desperate. The glimmer of hope as she searched for a Church that might want to hire her in Kuoh city had also been extinguished.

    Because of her limited knowledge of the world outside the Church. Asia really didn''t know anymore what ce could ept her other than the Church.

    At this moment, she was walking again in the middle of nowhere. She now couldn''t help but think of the voices of people in her head and wondered if they really wanted to help her?

    She didn''t know, but just as she was about to turn the corner.

    "Ouch..."

    Probably because she was not focused and her body was also very weak because she had not eaten since yesterday.

    She seemed to bump into someone and was about to fall backwards. But before she hit the ground, and arm wrapped around her waist and helped her to stand up.

    "Sorry, I identally bumped into you. Girl, are you okay?"

    "Uh... I''m fine. It''s my fault, I''m the one who should apologize to you um... mister and miss."

    Asia who was already standing normally, she stared at the person she hit in a daze. The person she bumped into was a handsome man with white hair and red eyes. But that man was not alone, beside him there was also a woman with pink hair and green eyes who was looking at her with the kind of innocent gaze that somehow made her believe that the woman was a very good person.

    The white-haired man was also looking at her with a gentle smile.

    She instantly categorized the two people in front of her with "good people". Not just because of their appearance, but because they; especially the white-haired man was not angry that she bumped into him and the night apologized to her first.

    After all that how could she possibly consider these people as bad people instead of good people?

    "Hm... We''re not that old. Actually we''re probably about the same age."

    "That''s right! We''re still high school students! By the way, what''s your name? My name is L Satalin Deviluke."

    L was L. Her social skills are something that can make you her friend, even when you just identally bump into her on the street and speak a few words that are enough to make her have a good impression on you.

    Eiji who was standing on the side wanted to give L a thumbs up.

    As expected of my first fiancиж, L. If he hadn''t brought her along, he might have had a little trouble getting close to Asia.

    But look at L? She naturally wanted to get acquainted with Asia who was the target of his mission today. That action definitely made it easier for her to persuade Asia to go along with his n.

    Looking at Argento''s Asian heroine who does look simr in the original work. Having long blonde hair, big green eyes, milky white skin and a slender body. Eiji thought; "As expected of the heroine. Although now she looks sleep-deprived and underfed. She is undoubtedly a beautiful girl and such a girl should not be allowed to fall into the hands of the protagonist."

    ?{Host, I''m just curious why you''re not using your inner voice at this point}.

    "Miss System, you wouldn''t understand."

    ?{.....}

    Miss System''s lips twitched.

    This person... This person actually knows, right!?

    But since when!?

    Looking at the hand of the pink-haired girl who extended her hand to her as if she wanted to shake hands.

    Affected by L''s aura that was no less than a shounen protagonist who easily made friends with everyone. In a daze, Asia took the hand of the girl in front of her and said: "Um... My name is Asia Argento. L-san."

    "Asia Argento? Oh..." L seemed to have realized something.

    She slightly nced at her fiancиж standing beside her and saw him looking at her with a smile as if telling her to "continue".

    The pink-haired girl was smart and she knew at this point she had to pretend. Actually she felt like she was ying a game and it felt quite fun.

    "L-san? What''s wrong?" Asia asked in confusion as the girl in front of her suddenly just stared at her in silence.

    Speaking of which her gaze also asionally turned to the white-haired man and wondered if the other party also wanted to get acquainted with her?

    She didn''t dare to take the initiative as shecked the confidence to do so.

    "That''s fine. It''s just that I''m curious where Asia wants to go? Are you lost? We can help you!"

    As expected from L. She threw the bait right away!

    "I''m not lost. As for where I went? I''m actually... I... I don''t know. I don''t have anywhere else to live right now."

    Asia bowed her head slightly, she was embarrassed to say something like this to someone she just met. But L''s enthusiasm made her tell her problem.

    Eiji''s smile did not change, but his eyes scanned Asia''s expression to a micro level and he knew the blonde girl was not lying. Which meant she wasn''t even looking for an abandoned church like in the original work.

    There was a change of plot and he was getting suspicious of something. Hmm....

    ?{.....}

    Miss System did not speak, but at this time she took her eyes off the monitor screen and ate a box of magnum chocte ice cream that she had just ordered online.

    A slightly guilty conscience. Let''s eat ice cream first.

    "...."

    "Eiji, why don''t we help Asia?"

    L did a good job.

    Eiji nodded. "Of course, as good citizens. We must help each other."

    "Since Asia has no ce to stay that might be rted to her personal problems. Why not bring her to our house? There are many empty rooms in the house and she can upy one of them."

    "Well I don''t mind."

    L took Asia''s hand eagerly.

    "Asia, we''re going to live together now! Hehe~"

    "Eh? Eh! B-But I... We just met. Is it okay to let someone like me live with you guys?"

    The blonde-haired girl was confused, but there was a warm feeling in her heart. Even so, she still didn''t understand why these people were so nice to her?

    If it was someone else. They would definitely not be this nice. Only L and the white-haired man were so kind to her even though they had only met for less than an hour.

    "Someone like you? Asia, don''t look down on yourself so much. You''re a pretty girl, cough. I mean you look like a nice girl and it seems like before this you were a nun from the church judging by your clothes."

    "So that also makes us sure that it''s okay to let you stay with us for as long as you want."

    "B-But isn''t that too kind? I don''t know how to repay..." Asia was so happy that she wanted to cry right now, but she also felt ashamed to take this much help for granted.

    Although she didn''t know many things, she knew that one should return the favor when getting help from others. Otherwise, it would be too shameless.

    "Asia, are you able to cook, wash clothes, sweep or do other housework?"

    Eiji suddenly asked this and the blonde girl naturally nodded.

    "Yes, I can a little."

    While still living in the Church. Asia diligently helped cook meals, clean, and wash her own clothes.

    She did have some knowledge of that, although the dishes she cooked were not many as the food she learned about in the Church was also limited.

    "Then how about working in my house to do those things as a maid? I can also pay you money and a ce to stay."

    Asia''s eyes lit up, she felt that the idea the white-haired man proposed was very good. This way, she could at least return the favor to those who helped her!

    "Then I... I agree! I''ll stay with you guys from now on."

    "Yey! That''s great. Asia, we can y together at home!"

    L hugged Asia and the blonde girl was so moved that her eyes turned red and she shed tears.

    ?{*p p p* Host, is it just me or the protagonist today L?}

    "You''re not wrong. If it weren''t for L, I might also have a little trouble persuading Asia without looking like a suspicious person."

    Eiji lightly admitted that he was not as good as L in this regard.

    Miss System was silent, but she remembered something and reminded her host.

    ?{Even so, the problem seems to have just arrived.}

    "I know."

    Eiji nced behind Asia and not far away was a spiky brown-haired boy in a T-shirt and shorts among the crowd.

    He was looking around and it was only a matter of time before he spotted them next to the power pole and the corner.

    After calming down as L persuaded her to stop crying. Asia nced at the white-haired man who was also her benefactor.

    She asked curiously. "Um... Mister, once again I thank you. But if I may know what your name is?"

    "Eiji, you haven''t introduced yourself yet." L slightly reprimanded her fiancиж.

    Eiji smiled wryly, he looked at the blonde girl who was looking at him innocently with a soft smile on her face.

    "Oh right, I''mte introducing myself. My name is Eiji Seiya, just call me Eiji and there''s no need to be too polite because our ages are not that different."

    "Eiji Seiya? So Eiji-san?"

    "I told you not to be too polite, but if you want to call me that. Then you can do it."

    Eiji smiled softly, his red eyes looking directly into the blonde girl''s green eyes.

    Asia blushed, yet she was confused and suddenly remembered the name of the person whose inner voice she often heard.

    She wondered if it was the same Eiji as the Eiji standing in front of her?

    It couldn''t be. Maybe it was just a coincidence that their names were the same?

    The blonde-haired girl couldn''t believe it, but at this moment a familiar voice sounded in her head.

    [Why is this girl looking at me while blushing? Is she mesmerized by my good looks? Hey....this is what happens when you''re too good-looking.]

    ?{Host, please restrain your narcissism.}

    It''s not that I''m narcissistic, but I''m just self-conscious, okay?

    I''m not like the protagonist who doesn''t even know that he himself is so good-looking and is so stupid not to know why many girls blush when they see him.

    ?{I know you hate so many protagonists, but why are you evenining about protagonists now! I don''t understand.}

    "...." Eiji.

    "...." Asia.

    The blonde-haired girl now knew that the man in front of her was one of the people whose inner voice she often heard!

    Now she was sure the Eiji in front of her was the same Eiji as the one who always had problems with those protagonists!

    She wondered if she had fallen into the trap of a bad guy or something?

    But Eiji, especially L... They both looked like good people.

    So it should be fine if she stayed with them, right?

    At this moment, it was a coincidence that the protagonist''s inner voice was also heard.

    {Huh? Asia? Why is she here? In the previous life she should be not far from the abandoned Church.}

    {But now the location I found her is different. Well whatever, the important thing is that I found her now!}

    {Asia, I''ming! Let''s go home together to my house hehehe.}

    "!!!" Asia.

    "...." Eiji.

    "...?" L.

    {Wait. Why do that white-haired boy and that pink-haired girl look familiar?}

    {Fxxck! That bastard and his beautiful girlfriend whose name I don''t know. Eiji Seiya, why is he here!? Why does Asia look so close to them?}

    {Don''t tell me... No way, how did that bastard get ahead of me to get my future wife!}

    {Eiji Seiya! I won''t let you take Asia! Asia belongs to me!!}

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 39: The sadistic Eiji, mentally torturing the protagonist!

    <h4>Chapter 39: The sadistic Eiji, mentally torturing the protagonist!</h4>

    Eiji and even L were not surprised by how unreasonable the protagonist was.

    But unlike them, Asia panicked when she heard Issei''s inner voice filled with unreasonable possessiveness to her.

    The two of them didn''t even know each other that well, but the other party already considered her his future wife!

    Looking around, Asia saw a brown-haired boy in a T-shirt and shorts running from through the crowd towards them.

    Without hesitation she immediately thought the boy must be Issei!

    Not knowing why, seeing the ugly expression as if wanting to kill people on Issei''s face; she felt scared and immediately hid behind Eiji who somehow made her feel safer.

    "Eiji! You bastard, let go of that blonde girl right now!"

    Issei who was now standing not far from them immediately shouted at Eiji angrily.

    L frowned, not happy that someone was scolding her fiancиж unreasonably.

    Eiji stood in front of the two beautiful girls as if protecting her from the madman so that people passing by would not misunderstand who was at fault here.

    Anyone could see that Issei came out of nowhere and suddenly scolded him as if he was a bad person.

    "Issei? My junior, how are you."

    "Who''s your junior! Also, stop pretending to be nice, you hypocrite. Let go of that blonde girl right now! I know you have evil intentions towards her."

    Issei then looked at Asia who looked terrified while hiding on Eiji''s back. He was confused, but thought the girl must be scared from being threatened by the white-haired bastard.

    "Asi...cough. I mean that beautiful blonde girl over there. Don''t worry, I''ll save you from this bad guy!"

    {I almost called out her name. If Asia bes wary of me because I know her name. It will be hard for me to take her gently}.

    "Eh, no. Actually I..." Asia wanted to say that Eiji wasn''t a bad person, but right now she was too nervous to speak properly.

    Also I''ve been wary of you ever since you suddenly ran up to me and said nonsense like saving me.

    "Hey who are you calling a bad guy? Eiji''s not a bad guy! You''re the one who''s bad for suddenlying and ndering random person!"

    L shouted back at Issei in annoyance. Just like Rito, this protagonist was also very annoying. By the way, the sound of their shouting certainly attracted a lot of attention from passersby.

    Eiji from earlier looked indifferent with an amused smile on his face.

    "Issei, I don''t know why you''re so hostile to me."

    {You don''t know? I''m hostile to you and hate you for trying to steal the girls that will be part of my harem!}

    Issei''s blood pressure rose, the boy in front of him was very good at making him angry. If Ddraig didn''t try to calm him down, he would instantly go berserk and unleash Juggernaut Drive in the middle of the city just to kill Eiji Seiya!

    L looked at Issei tly. Asia was confused, she didn''t know what a harem was, but if it was some kind of Issei''s group.... she didn''t feel good about joining. It''s better to work at Eiji''s house to earn money and shelter legally!

    Eiji chuckled, he couldn''t help butugh which made Issei frown and want to punch him in the face.

    "What''s so funny? Eiji, I''m warning you. Quickly let go of that blonde girl!"

    If not for theck of confidence in being able to defeat the bastard in front of him, Issei definitely wouldn''t have wasted time chatting with the other party!

    Unfortunately, he also still remembered not long ago he was defeated by that bastard. His current power was not enough to defeat the other party unless he was probably ready to fight to the death.

    "Let go? I''m not even trying to tie up the girl you''re referring to by my side. Didn''t you see her hiding behind me out of fear of you?"

    "Huh? How could she be afraid of me? You''re trying to trick me!"

    "Heh. Asia, you heard that this guy doesn''t believe me. Why don''t you tell him clearly that you want toe with me voluntarily?"

    "Hmph! You farted! Asi?*cough* pretty girl, you must have been forced by this white-haired bastard, right?"

    Asia who was stared at by Issei was still frightened, but she looked at the boy while hiding behind Eiji and said.

    "I... I wasn''t forced by Eiji-san. Eiji-san and L-san are good people. They were just trying to help me and I epted their help."

    "Is your name Issei-san? Sorry, I can''te with you."

    Eiji smiled, he liked seeing the protagonist''s expression gradually be ugly.

    Currently Issei was staring at Asia in disbelief.

    Seeing the girl who loved him so much in his previous life now siding with his enemy instead of him.

    He felt his chest tighten and his head spin.

    "What? Asia, you... You were tricked by Eiji and that pink-haired girl. You have toe with me." Issei tried to persuade Asia, but the blonde-haired girl shook her head.

    "Please don''t nder Eiji-san and L-san. I don''t want toe with you. Issei-san, please stop persuading me."

    {Ahh!! Ahh!!! Why!!!}

    "Partner..." Ddraig who was of course watching from earlier. He sighed seeing his host helpless against his enemy who was clearly using the woman he liked to mentally attack him. Even so, his host actually fell for this kind of trick which disappointed him!

    "Did you hear that, Issei? Asia wants toe with me and L. So you can''t force her, okay?"

    Eiji walked step by step closer to Issei.

    Some passers-by who were watching felt like they were watching a drama.

    Were these people filming? But the expression of betrayed love that the brown-haired boy had looked very real!

    The white-haired boy also looks like a handsome viin who has managed to snatch the girl loved by the brown-haired boy.

    Issei stared nkly at Asia, but his view was blocked by Eiji who had walked up to him and was now standing right in front of him.

    He clenched his fists, gritting his teeth with killing intent in his eyes. If that bastard was this close, he could probably kill him?

    "Booste?"

    He was about to activate his Boosted Gear, but his entire body suddenly froze.

    "Partner! Partner, quickly get away from that guy!"

    "I-I can''t Ddraig! I can''t move my body, even my dragon power isn''t responding!"

    Issei couldn''t actually speak either, and he could onlymunicate mentally with Ddraig.

    I don''t know when, but one of Eiji''s hands had been ced on her shoulder. At that moment, he felt his whole body go limp and this time he really couldn''t move at all!

    {What''s going on!!? Is it just me or is this bastard stronger thanst time!}

    L and Asia who saw this were also surprised. At first they thought Issei was just standing still because he was afraid, but it seemed like Eiji did something to him.

    L cheered to encourage her fiancиж.

    Asia didn''t know what to do but watch.

    Eiji had actually just used a little magic trick to seal Issei''s movements and temporarily seal his supernatural powers.

    This spell was called [Z].

    An origin spell that seals the enemy''s movements and supernatural powers. Whether it''s magic, holy power, devil power, dragon power and etc. As long as the enemy or target is weaker than the castor, this spell will be more effective to use.

    There is actually a stronger version of this spell called [Z e Dypt]. Unlike [Z], this spell is also an origin spell that can seal the target''s movements and supernatural powers, but at the same time; there is an additional magic chain of magic enveloped in hellfire to kill.

    If he didn''t feel Issei was still useful to be kept alive. He would have used the final spell to kill him.

    It was just that Issei was still useful to him so that he could get rewards from his system. Even so, he could still paralyze him or something, right?

    ?{Host, you sadist. But right, paralyzing the protagonist would be fine as long as they don''t die.}

    ?{As long as the protagonist is not dead, the plot in the franchise will not copse and will still move so you can get rewards every time you change the plot.}

    "Well then... Why don''t I use that on Issei?"

    Eiji grinned like a viin, but in people''s eyes he still looked handsome.

    Only in Issei''s eyes, right now the white-haired boy looked like a sadistic and cruel demon who seemed to want to torture him!

    Ah! Ah!! He wanted to move, punch Eiji or maybe run away as fast as possible. But not knowing what that bastard was doing to him, he could not move like a statue.

    He only knew a little from Ddraig that Eiji was probably using some kind of magic that was able to seal his movements and dragon power. Even his Sacred Gear now could not be activated as if it was sealed.

    Damn it!

    At least Issei went opened his mouth to curse Eiji, but he still couldn''t open his mouth and could only hear the bastard say something that hurt him mentally.

    "Issei, do you remember what happened yesterday afternoon in the student council room?"

    Eiji''s voice sounded clear to Issei, but other than the two of them, the others couldn''t hear him as if there was a soundproof barrier around them that made the surrounding sound silent.

    And of course it was also because of one of the magic tricks that Eiji could use now.

    "...."

    Issei''s heart was racing, he was nervous and didn''t feel like hearing what Eiji said.

    Wasn''t what happened yesterday just his nightmare? There''s no way it''s real! No, definitely not!

    {Ahhh!!! Stop, stop!! I don''t want to hear it!! Rias, Akeno, Sona, there''s no way yesterday they really...}

    {In the student council room... They couldn''t have done that, right? It was just a nightmare I hadst night!}

    "...." The heroines, especially Rias, Akeno and Sona elsewhere blushed and wondered what Eiji was doing to the protagonist?

    Torturing the protagonist by confirming that what happened yesterday was real? Eiji is so sadistic!

    Eiji was excited, he was d Issei reacted the way he expected. If he killed a protagonist Issei so soon, he might miss this kind of entertainment.

    "Yesterday was so much fun. Issei, you have no idea... Rias, Akeno and Sona are very good at licking."

    "!!!"

    {I don''t want to hear it!! Ahh Eiji Seiya!! Shut your fucking mouth! I don''t want to hear it!!}

    Issei''s eyes were red, filled with pain, jealousy and anger that made him want to explode. Even so, the bastard continued without mercy.

    "Their mouths are slippery and warm hey... They lick my D like licking a popsicle."

    "иD!"

    "They also drank my milk eagerly. Rias, Akeno and Sona... Those three girls are my women now."

    "иD!!"

    Probably because Issei bit his lip, blood dripped from his mouth. His expression looked like a madman which made one wonder what made the boy so angry?

    {Eiji Seiya! Ahh!!! Damn it, damn it, I''ll kill you!!! How dare you make Rias, Akeno and Sona do that!}

    {Even in my previous life I''ve never done that with them. Why in life would they do it first to a bastard like you, why not me!}

    {I can''t ept it! No, no way! Rias and even all my women in previous lives. You can all only be mine!}

    {Although Rias, Akeno and Sona were already tainted by that bastard. But... But... Maybe they were just threatened to do that? Eiji Seiya bastard, who knows what evil tricks he pulled on Rias and the others}.

    {Maybe I can still....}

    "...."

    Eiji looked at Issei who was still stubbornly deceiving himself despite already having several green hats. He wondered how hard the protagonist''s mental defense was to break through?

    "You still don''t seem to believe it. Maybe you should see and hear again what happened yesterday in the student council room?"

    {No, I don''t... What did that bastard want to do this time?}

    "...." Issei felt scared. If his body could move, he really wanted to escape from this demon as soon as possible!

    "I have a good magic trick. Issei, why don''t you try it? Don''t worry, it''s like you went back in time and watched what happened in the student council room a thousand times."

    "It doesn''t hurt, you''ll be fine."

    "Maybe."

    "иD!!!"

    Ignoring Issei whose gaze looked pleading but was still mixed with hatred and killing intent towards him.

    Eiji didn''t care and just said...

    "Nedneliaz."

    ...

    After finishing dealing with the protagonist Issei and giving him the spell "Dreams and reality".

    [Nedneliaz], this is a spell that shoots a ck thread wrapped around the target''s neck to form a cursed cor. It makes them dream that they will never wake up unless they fulfill certain conditions set by the caster or the caster releases them manually.

    What did Issei dream of and what conditions did he set for him to wake up? Eiji of course had already arranged it.

    After throwing the still sleeping Issei in front of his own house using teleportation magic and making many eyewitnesses forget what they saw just because he didn''t want troublesome attention.

    He had also returned with L and Asia to his home. L is now helping Asia to set up her own room in his house and introducing her to many things about his house.

    L seemed as excited as ever. As for Asia? The blonde girl looked very awkward, but with the shounen protagonist-like aura that L had. The blonde girl seemed to be adapting slowly.

    As the girls were busy in the other room, Eiji was very satisfied today. Despite the interference from the protagonist, it was still a beautiful day.

    Sessfully getting one of the other DxD heroine to his side.

    Sessfully paralyzed the DxD protagonist and the person would not bother for a while. He does not need to kill him which allows him to still get rewards from the system.

    In the future, as long as Issei still couldn''t wake up from his sleep. He felt more rxed and perhaps he would also need to deal with protagonist Ritoter.

    Well the point is that this development is already very good.

    And he didn''t forget that it was thanks to the character cards he gotst time.

    "As expected of a Demon King type protagonist."

    "Unlike the Demon King Varvatos, this guy has more good spells and I can use them even though the character card fusion is less than 5%."

    ?{To be precise it''s already 2.1% now. And unlike other character cards. This character card will take a longer time to integrate, host}.

    That was what Miss System said, and Eiji nodded.

    "The stronger the character card, the longer the integration process will take to get to 100%, right?"

    ?{That''s right host. After all, the protagonist''s character card this time is quite excessive.}

    "Well does that prove that the Demon King, Anos Voldigoad is stronger than Ard Meteor?"

    Eiji actually asked himself, but Miss System answered.

    ?{Who knows?}

    Ignoring his system that again pretended to be mysterious.

    That''s right.

    The reward he gotst time was the Anos Voldigoad Character Card!

    Although he hadn''t read many novels of the original work, he at least knew that Anos was a reincarnated protagonist just like Ard Meteor who in his previous life was a character like the Demon King or the Big Boss.

    The background of Anos'' world itself actually has many powerful beings such as gods, angels, Demons and etc. It''s almost simr to DxD except the medieval setting and it''s just that the people or supernatural beings there are more powerful and many of them are probably on the level of Sirzcehs Lucifer who in the DxD underworld is famous as the strongest devil - after the old Lucifer died and he became the new generation Lucifer.

    Butpared to people from the world of Anos, or even Anos itself. Sirzcehs and many of DxD''s powerful beings were definitely weaker. I don''t know who had said it, but Eiji remembered someone on Facebook had given him a spoiler that Anos was capable of destroying a universe of thousands of worlds with just one spell.

    Considering that person''s character card had only reached 2.1% now and Eiji knew he was capable of defeating a character as powerful as Sirzcehs easily now if they fought somehow.

    Not being arrogant, but he confident he could win just by relying on 2.1% of Anos Voldigoad''s character card.

    That was a rough estimate of how OP he was now.

    "By the way I almost forgot about Rias and Sona. From the marks I left on their bodies."

    "They seem to be at the abandoned church right now."

    "Hey they really came to deal with Raynare''s group? Interesting, just in case. Why don''t I go there to watch?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 40: Confrontation of the devil girls and the fallen angel group

    <h4>Chapter 40: Confrontation of the devil girls and the fallen angel group</h4>

    "You and your group, Raynare. Why don''t you just submit to being captured?"

    Under the sunlighting in from the windows of the abandoned church.

    Rias''s crimson hair fluttered and seemed to dance with a red magic circle under her feet. The Power of Destruction also exploded from her body, creating a dark red and ck aura that flickered on one of her hands.

    As a pure-blooded devil of the Gremory n, just like her older brother and mother. She also inherited a special ability called the Power of Destruction that originated from the Bael n. As the name suggests, the Power of Destruction is a kind of demonic energy, which gives its user a huge explosive power and canpletely annihte objects or matter when used.

    Something like a person''s body can also be simply annihted with ease. The bodies of creatures like fallen angels were no exception, and people like Raynare and his group knew this special ability that the devils of the Bael n possessed.

    Even so...

    "Rias Gremory.... I don''t know how you and your group knew we were here. Even so, you are now inside our base."

    "Do you think there are only the four of us and your group here?"

    Raynare grinned wickedly, she had already summoned her spear of light and beside her there were also other fallen angels ready to fight at any time.

    There was a tall, dark blue-haired woman in a maroon trenchcoat named Kwarna.

    There was a girl dressed in a gothic loli suit with blonde hair styled into a twintail named Mittelt.

    There was a middle-aged man with short ck hair and dark blue eyes who was seen wearing a gray suit named Dohnaseek.

    They are all fallen angels and also allies of Raynare. But not only them, currently many growls were also heard from outside the church which made Rias and Sona''s group frown.

    "Rias, there are many wild devils that have surrounded this ce."

    Sona who had a blue aura like water around her because she had activated her special ability as a pure-blooded demon of the Sitri n said to the crimson-haired girl.

    "My peerage and I will take care of the outside. Rias, you..."

    "I understand Sona, leave the fallen angels to my group."

    Without another word, Sona and her peerage rushed out of the church and they saw hundreds of wild devils. Unlike her devils or ordinary devils who hadmon sense - wild devils had nomon sense which meant they were like crazy people who always wanted to attack and eat people.

    Sona immediately attacked by creating a giant water snake using her demonic powers to annex and tear apart the wild devils.

    Tsubaki attacked using her Naginata and her Sacred Gear created several mirrors that could reflect the enemy''s attacks.

    Momo, and the other girls in Sona''s peerage also began to use their respective powers to ughter the wild devils.

    Inside the church, Rias and her peerage had also started fighting Raynare''s group and both sides started killing each other.

    Seeing Raynare and her group refusing her tenderness to surrender and refusing to be captured obediently. The crimson girl did not hesitate to order all her peerage members to attack as well.

    Akeno faced Kwarna with her lightning magic. The two fought in the air and destroyed the roof of the church.

    Koneko attacked a fallen angel named Mittelt who looked tiny like her and punched the other party with her tiny fists that could blow up a brick wall easily.

    The blond knight, Yuuto seemed to be fighting quite fiercely with Dohnaseek using his sword - a sword.

    Rias herself, she was like a boss fighting an enemy boss alone. And actually the fight was without any tension at all because...

    Raynare was weaker than her and the fallen angel just kept dodging her attacks while throwing many spears of light that were deflected easily by her Power of Destruction.

    Unlike Rias who still looked rxed like a Mage with hundreds of thousands of MP who could continue to spam magic attacks without worry.

    Raynare was different, the woman was now panting and had almost exhausted her holy power as a fallen angel. Her previous arrogant expression had also been reced with panic as she dodged every Power of Destruction that was thrown carelessly at her.

    "Damn it! Damn it! Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri! Damn you all!"

    She started cursing, looking around; precisely checking the situation of her other allies.

    Seeing Kwarna, Mittelt, Dohnaseek and the wild demons she had gathered in an adverse situation. Even if the numbers on their side were more than Rias and Sona''s group.

    In the end the advantage of quantity was still inferior to quality which made Raynare grit her teeth.

    She envied, she envied those who were stronger and more qualified than her!

    Although she was a pure middle-ss fallen angel and her group except for the cannon fodder-level wild demons were also actually not inferior to her.

    Putting aside Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri who were actually the heirs of the devil n in the underworld. Because of the difference in their status, she felt that it was natural for her to lose to the other party. But what about those girls'' peerage? Even against a mere reincarnated devil her group still lost!

    She herself desperately avoided every attack of Rias Gremory because if she was hit by an attack from that girl. She knew that she would definitely die instantly without leaving anything behind.

    She knew the horror of the Power of Destruction.

    So Raynare was actually scared now, but that fear was nothingpared to her envy of the other party''s power!

    In recent months, she had worked hard to increase her power so that she would be recognized by the leader of her fallen angel faction, Azazel-sama.

    The other party told her to increase her strength, but since she didn''t know how. She deliberately defected and created her own group to assist her in stealing the Sacred Gear that can increase her power quickly.

    Thest time failed because she underestimated the perverted boy who possessed the dragon-type Longinus Sacred Gear.

    But despite the failure, there was still another target that in the near future there would actually be a nun who was expelled from the church and had a healing type Sacred Gear - Twilight Healing.

    ording to the information provided by the devil heir of the Astaroth family. The owner of Twilight Healing woulde to their headquarters and they could directly harvest her Sacred Gear on the condition that they leave that nun''s body for the Astaroth heir to take afterwards.

    Raynare did not care about her informant''s disgusting hobby, but now she hated it and felt that the other party might betray her group by leaking the location of their base to the two devil heirs in this city.

    Otherwise, why would Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri know the location of the base and attack them in full force like this!

    "Raynare, stop cursing us with your mouth. If you weren''t looking for trouble in devil territory. We wouldn''t have bothered to chase you and your group this far either." Rias said calmly and her hand was still raised to fire the Power of Destruction.

    "Shut up! A girl like you who inherited the Power of Destruction from birth wouldn''t understand what it''s like to strive to be strong at all costs!"

    Like a minefield that had been stepped on, Raynare felt deeply offended and several strands of her hair were hit by the PoD. She was terrified, but looked at the crimson-haired girl in front of her with jealousy and killing intent intensifying in her eyes.

    Rias frowned at what Raynare said. She felt a little offended.

    Exerting more Power of Destruction into her right arm. The red magic circle on her hand glowed even more and she unleashed an even bigger PoD attack.

    The church where they fought had actually long since been destroyed and reduced to rubble due to the impact of the battle. Even so, Raynare was like a cockroach with excellent evasion skills even though her strength was weaker than her.

    Rias was starting to get annoyed, she felt she had no other choice but to be more wasteful in using her MP.

    Her other friends seemed to have finished with their respective opponents. Only she hadn''t finished defeating her opponent yet!

    She didn''t want to lose face because of this, so she didn''t hesitate to use more MP to...

    [The others aren''t bad, but Rias... Although she is very strong and has good potential. That girl is too wasteful andcks control in controlling her Power of Destruction.]

    [She must not have practiced her control for a long time and prefers to attack at will without worrying about the output.]

    [I remember in the original work Rias was actually able to solve her political marriage problem if she tried harder to train her Power of Destruction. She doesn''t need the help of the protagonist or even me if she is willing to work harder to be strong enough to solve her own problems.]

    [It''s just that for the sake of plot needs... Rias in the original work prefers to rely on others to solve her problems].

    [I don''t mind my woman relying on me, but it''s a bit unfortunate if Rias doesn''t maximize what she has like her Power of Destruction.]

    Rias who was preparing to unleash a third of her devil power in the next attack gasped at Eiji''s inner voice suddenly talking about her.

    Hearing what Eiji wasining about who was probably watching her fight somewhere. She felt a bit embarrassed and began to wonder if she could indeed solve the problem of her own political marriage with her power?

    She knew her Power of Destruction was strong, but to fight her fiancижe who was almost immortal because he had super regeneration abilities like Phoenix...

    It wasn''t that she wasn''t confident, but she knew her Power of Destruction wasn''t as strong as her older brother''s who was able to eliminate immortals like Riser with ease.

    But her? Rias knew her Power of Destruction was not strong enough to eliminate Riser. In addition to the super regeneration ability that made him almost immortal, Riser also possessed a very strong fire power.

    Despite being arrogant, Rias was also somewhat aware of her Power of Destruction''sck of control and firepower. And she knew it was due to herck of training over the years.

    She was actually justzy to train, she realized that.

    Sometimes she had also thought of training hard to increase her power, but she always failed to do so because her attention was always distracted by human entertainment; especially Japanese culture and otaku things.

    It was only after the time of her marriage to Riser approached that she panicked and started thinking about increasing her power by training hard. But again she found excuses like "If I train hard now. Will there still be time to be stronger than Riser and his peerage who have won many Rating Games?".

    Instead of relying on myself and practicing hard, why don''t I find a strong person to help me?

    Then she started looking for people with strong Sacred Gear to join her peerage.

    One day, Eiji''s inner voice suddenly sounded and she saw the boy''s power. So she was happy and decided to depend on him.

    Thinking about these things, for a few seconds Rias became dazed and didn''t realize Raynare was taking advantage of this opportunity to attack her!

    The spear of light had already been thrown towards her heart. Even for devils, if their heart was destroyed. Unless that devil had super regeneration abilities like Riser or the people in his Phenex family.

    That devil would definitely die.

    "Rias!"

    "Buchou!"

    Sona and her peerage members shouted out her name.

    "Ah..."

    Rias who realized the spear of light that was about to pierce her heart began to panic, even if she made a magic barrier now it was toote.

    Because of her panic, her mind even went nk and she wondered if she was going to die?

    Eiji''s figure also began to appear in her mind and she also wondered if that boy would save her?

    But is there still time if Eijies to save her?

    At this moment.

    Sound effects rang in her ears.

    *Swish!*

    Rias immediately felt her body being shifted by a strong and warm arm wrapped around her waist. White hair and beautiful red eyes were also reflected in her eyes.

    Who else if not Eiji?

    "Stupid girl, why are you absent-minded in battle?"

    "Sorry, but luckily there''s you. So everything is fine, right?"

    Rias smiled in his arms, he could feel the girl''s heart beating like the telltale sign when a girl starts to fall in love...

    Eiji sighed, how easy. The spear of light that was about to hit Rias had also been grasped by him with his bare hands and destroyed with a little strength in his grip.

    ?{Host, host, did you intentionally distract Rias to create a hero moment to save the beauty?}

    Miss System is very sharp.

    But how did he admit it?

    "Miss System, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    This answer.... I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it.

    Miss System snorted "Hmph!".

    Raynare who saw her attack failed by the white-haired man who suddenly appeared was stunned.

    "You! Who are you? How dare you interfere in my and Rias Gremory''s fight!"

    "I''m Rias Gremory''s boyfriend."

    That simple and quick answer made Rias who was still in his arms blush. Even Sona and the others who saw this scene could only remain silent.

    Raynare''s lips twitched, her jealousy of Rias Gremory was growing at the moment. Not only did she have the power she wanted, that damn girl also had a very handsome boyfriend!

    Jealous, I''m so jealous! Why is this world so unfair to me!!!

    "I''ll kill you! Rias Gremory. You''re so... Ah! I really want to kill you right now, even if I die!!"

    "I''ll also kill your boyfriend! Hahaha I''ll kill you all!"

    Raynare went crazy, she stared at the two people who had an air of flirting in front of her with killing intent.

    Eiji frowned, it seemed that this woman didn''t remember him at all because of the change in the color of her hair and eyes? Well but jealousy and anger sometimes do easily blind one''s vision.

    For Raynare and her group, he didn''t care at all. Indifferently, even before Raynare was about to create her light spear again to attack.

    [Z e Dypt]

    Locking Raynare and her group, a ck-colored magic circle appeared beneath them, sealing their movements and magic power with chains of ck mes that swirled and wrapped around their bodies.

    "Ah hot!!! What, what is this chain!? No, let go! Let go of me! Please, I''ll..."

    Before Raynare and even the other fallen angels finished speaking, their bodies were burned by the ck mesing from the chains and reduced their bodies to ashes in less than three seconds.

    "....." Everyone watching, including Rias stared at the ck chainsing out of the ck magic circle in horror.

    Rias then looked at Eiji who was still holding her and sighed.

    The boy she chose. No, her boyfriend was very handsome and strong.

    The feeling of being protected like this was very good and made her addicted...

    It''s really hard not to rely on such a boyfriend.

    So does she still have to work hard to solve her political marriage problem with Riser?

    Is being a good wife at home and waiting for her husband toe home not enough?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 41: Miss System: My host is too gentle so he pretends.

    <h4>Chapter 41: Miss System: My host is too gentle so he pretends.</h4>

    The sun was setting and many of the house lights were already brightly lit.

    After finishing dealing with Raynare''s group.

    Rias returned to her home in the underworld in a daze and sometimes smiled to herself which made her mother curious and wondered why her daughter seemed to be in such a good mood since she returned home this afternoon?

    Even though her wedding date with Riser was only a few days away. Even so Rias didn''t seem worried about it and seemed to be having fun thinking about other things.

    Since her mother was curious, Rias certainly didn''t hide what happened today and told her everything in her room.

    "Oh my... So my daughter almost died today and luckily Eiji-kun. My real future son-inw did the "hero save beauty" that my daughter was mesmerized by and started falling in love with?"

    As a mother, Vanna was naturally worried when she heard that her daughter almost died. But her daughter was fine now and instead of having an emotional conversation, it was better to tease her daughter.

    Rias blushed. "Mom! Who''s in love? I''m just more like..."

    "From what I''ve read in some of the books in your room. Rias, are you a tsundere?"

    "I-I''m not! By the way do you often sneak into my room when I''m not around, mom?"

    "...." Venna smiled, that smile had the aura of a MILF and a gentle housewife.

    "Mom, answer."

    "Well Rias, isn''t it time for dinner?"

    "..."

    While Gremory''s mother and daughter were chatting and preparing for dinner.

    Of course, apart from Rias, Sona and the others had also returned to their respective homes.

    Eiji was the same, he had also returned home after finishing his "work" today.

    Killing Raynare and her group - it was just a small episode that made him not think too much.

    Well maybe the little he ever thought about after killing Raynare and her group was the reaction of the leader of the Fallen Angel faction named Azazel.

    That man might somedaye to see Rias and Sona, and of course him too since he was the one who killed his former subordinates.

    But given his current power and knowledge of Azazel from the original work. Eiji felt that this was nothing to worry about.

    He wasn''t afraid of Azazel taking revenge on him or anything like that, and from the original work he knew that guy wouldn''t be impulsive enough to create a conflict that could start a war between factions.

    The devil faction and the fallen angel faction currently did not actually have a good rtionship. Before the peace treaty between each faction was made like in the original work, each faction only watched each other and might secretly attack and interfere with each other if a good opportunity arose.

    Those political things... Eiji was actually toozy to think about it. After all, as long as you have enough power, you don''t have to be afraid of people whoe to your door to find trouble.

    Besides, he would rather think about the beautiful girls that Rias and Sona introduced after he killed Raynare and her group.

    Of course it was the girls in their peerage. There was also Yuuto whom he already knew briefly from Rias'' peerage. But other than that blonde boy, he was more interested in girls. For example the petite white-haired girl, Koneko Toujou.

    Don''t get me wrong he was interested in that direction, okay? When he first saw that petite cat-like girl. Cough, I mean one of the DxD heroine in the original work. He suddenly remembered the older sister of that girl who had ck hair and a voluptuous figure that was usually covered by a loose ck kimono.

    The reason he was slightly interested in Koneko was because of her older sister. Even so, he and Koneko only had a brief introduction back then and didn''t talk much.

    Eiji deliberately only did this because he knew it wasn''t good to be so enthusiastic about a girl you just met. If you acted like that, you would only lower yourself a few points in the girl''s heart.

    ?{But host, why don''t you even use your inner voice toin about Koneko?}

    "And why should I?" Eiji smiled, that smile inexplicably made Miss System fall silent.

    Okay, it seemed like both sides knew that each of them were pretending not to know.

    Miss System didn''t dare to admit it first and her host also somehow didn''t bring up this issue.

    "Well I''ll do itter. When Koneko and I are alone to be exact. That way, the effect will also be better; especially when I bring up the matter of her older sister."

    ?{Host, is it just me or are you being more maniptive now?}

    "Maniptive? Me? Miss System, what are you talking about? Isn''t that justining using my inner voice? There''s nothing else, right?"

    ?{.....}

    The golden-haired little girl rolled her eyes.

    If you want to keep pretending, then keep pretending!

    In addition to getting acquainted with all the members of the Rias peerage at the scene. Eiji also got acquainted with all the members of the Sona peerage such as a certain blonde boy who had not yet joined - not like in the original work, but whatever it was only the current boy had not yet appeared.

    Besides getting to know Tsubaki from a few days ago, in the Sona peerage he also knew a beautiful white-haired girl named Momo Hanakai. Then there were also other girls like Reya Kusaka, Tomoe Meguri, and Tsubasa Yura. They were all members of the Sona peerage and everyone had gotten to know each other after that.

    Currently he was teaching Asia to cook some simple Japanese dishes like Karage for dinner. The girl was very clumsy, but always blushed as he helped her hold the kitchen knife and taught her the trick of slicing chicken into thin strips that weren''t too big or small.

    L was enjoying watching an isekai anime with an inferiorityplex protagonist on TV with Peke - she had given up on learning how to cook because her cooking was always terrible despite the correct cooking methods she used. me the anime logic of the original work for that.

    But putting that aside...

    It was nice to see the blonde girl standing next to him blushing.

    "Host, do you want to check today''s rewards?

    "...Miss System, can''t you see I''m busy teaching the heroine my cooking techniques?"

    ?{I know, but I just wanted to remind you. You can continue to seduce heroine with your subtle tricks.}

    "....."

    This system was just like her host. She was so sharp in matters like this that it left Eiji speechless.

    It was just that he didn''t understand why his system was so obsessed with reminding him about rewards?

    "E-Eiji-san, how about this? Is it the right size?"

    Asia looked at the chicken breast she had cut into small pieces and looked at Eiji as if waiting for his praise.

    "The size is already good. This way it won''t take long to fry the chicken and we can make it crispy by adding flour."

    "Good job Asia. You seem to have a talent for cooking."

    Eiji was not stingy withpliments, he praised the blonde girl wearing a white apron with a picture of a small dog with a gentle smile.

    The blonde girl blushed, it was clear from her smile that she looked happy. The girl''s expression was now in stark contrast as she wandered around aimlessly after being expelled from the church.

    "T-Then what should I do next with this chicken, Eiji-san? You said flour. Are we seasoning it with flour next? But what is flour? Sorry I don''t know..."

    Asia bowed her head in slight embarrassment.

    Eiji knew Asia didn''t know much about the world, especially about ingredients usually used for cooking. Sometimes the food in the church is limited due to economic issues etc. and...

    Wait, he was suddenly curious about something.

    "You don''t need to apologize. I can tell you what flour looks like and even many other things. But Asia, I''m curious... During your stay at the church, what did church people like you eat?"

    "Eh? I don''t know what other people in the church often eat, but if I''m not given a daily ration of food like dry bread or wafers. I often cook porridge that I add with some leftover vegetables that are in the church kitchen."

    "Has it continued like that over the years?"

    "Yes."

    "What about the meat? I heard when you were talking to L. Before you were expelled from the church, your status as a Holy Maiden was quite high there. The church should give you good treatment or at least a good meal, right?"

    Eiji actually doesn''t know the details of the original work, especially his knowledge of Asia is actually only limited after she meets the protagonist and her life starts to get better from then on. As for what happened to Asia before she was expelled from the church. What kind of life did she lead?

    He doesn''t know and that''s why he''s asking now. It''s just that Asia''s next answer made him annoyed or maybe...angry? Well...

    "Um... Yeah, if it''s dried meat. Maybe two or three times when I was 4 or 5 years old?" Asia didn''t know why, but she felt the air around Eiji change slightly. Even his gentle smile somehow twitched slightly which confused her.

    "Heh... As a Holy Maiden who has healed many people in the Church using her Sacred Gear. Asia, do those people even pay you enough?"

    Asia nodded innocently. "Un, they do."

    "Really? How much if I may know? If you don''t say, I won''t insist..."

    "It''s fine, I don''t mind telling Eiji-san! If it''s about the sry the church gives me every month. It varies but it''s around...."

    Hearing that numbers. Eiji sighed, he still smiled gently and continued teaching Asia how to make Karage. He took out flour from the drawer and many other seasonings from the drawer and started instructing the blonde girl to mix the chicken she had cut up with the seasonings he had mentioned before it was finally mixed with flour and ready to be fried.

    Even so, Asia or even the other heroines did not know. If Eiji used his inner voice now, what they would hear was...

    [The church that expelled and used Asia was the church in the next town, right? Fortunately it''s not the Vatican church which would be troublesome if I... But even if it was the Vatican Church, so what?]

    [The church that treated Asia unfairly was just a small church that was quite famous for the healing services Asia had performed over the years.]

    [The people there were so shameless as to monopolize the profits of Asia''s hard work and were even too stingy to share it with the girl. They even lightly kicked Asia out after feeling they were rich enough, right?]

    [There''s also Diodora Astaroth, one of DxD''s viin characters who must have something to do with the people in that church. Otherwise, how could people not have the conscience to treat Asia like that for so many years?]

    [Those idiots... Let''s start with that church first. Those people believe in the God of the Bible, right? But they don''t have enough faith and have done such a thing to a little girl like Asia.]

    [So it makes sense that they would receive God''s wrath, right?]

    Unfortunately Eiji didn''t know, although he didn''t use inner voice while saying all that. The little golden-haired girl took the initiative to announce what her host was thinking in the form of inner voice. After all, it was also for her host''s own good.

    This meant that what Eiji had just said, all the heroines heard it!

    Asia who was being taught to fry chicken using modern tools. Although she listened to all the instructions from Eiji with a smile on her face. In her heart, she was actually very touched and felt a warmth that made her want to cry.

    But, but she held it back and only asionally rubbed her eyes.

    "Asia, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Ah... My eyes are fine, Eiji-san. It''s just a little dust that''s making my eyes sting."

    "Use this tissue."

    "T-Thank you Eiji-san."

    "You''re wee. The steam from the frying pan might hurt your eyes a little. You shouldn''t put your face too close to the frying pan when frying, Asia."

    "Y-Yes, I''ll be careful. It must be the steam from the frying pan. My eyes sting to the point of tears."

    Asia was still smiling, but her breathing was a littlebored and she kept wiping the tears out of her eyes with a tissue.

    "Un, let me do the frying. Asia, you can help set the table with L."

    "Eh? Okay, I''ll do it!"

    Asia hurriedly went to the dining room alone. Eiji who saw the blonde girl''s back disappear from his sight sighed.

    The steam from the frying pan made people cry to that extent.

    As if...

    "This is why I didn''t want the girl to hear, but Miss System. What are you doing?"

    ?{Host... What are you talking about? I don''t understand.}

    Miss System said something he often says.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, this girl.... I want to p her ass.

    ?{Hmph! You can''t p my ass~ Also, my host is too soft. Just because he didn''t want to see a girl cry, he pretended~}

    "....."

    "Miss System, don''t do that again."

    Her host raised his eyebrows, as if he was getting annoyed. Miss System certainly didn''t want to make her host angry, so she hurriedly said.

    ?{Oh Come on it''s not bad for your future development. Host, I''m doing you a favor! By the way are you serious about doing something tonight?}

    Eiji lifted the cooked Karage and put it on a te before saying indifferently.

    "Isn''t that just the Church? There''s no need to be serious. I just need to throw something from the sky and many people will see good fireworks tonight."

    ...

    Time passed.

    It wasn''t long, but several hours had passed since everyone had finished dinner and gone to bed in their respective rooms.

    Except for Eiji of course who had just returned to his bedroom with teleportation magic.

    Looking at the wall clock.

    "It''s almost 12pm already? That''s longer than I thought."

    "And it must be because I secured those kids first... Well whatever."

    "By the way Miss System. Before I go to bed, let''s check today''s reward."

    Miss System also didn''t say much anymore and immediately gave her host what she wanted.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 7% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by cutting off protagonist Issei''s chance to pick up heroine Asia Argento. Made Asia Argento live with you and made her not have a good rtionship with Issei as in the original work.

    In addition, you also cut off Asia Argento''s kidnapping plot early by killing Raynare and her group}.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the [Heart Crying Echoing] skill!}

    "???"

    "What kind of skill is that? Miss System, can you give me a description?"

    ?{Wait a minute. I''ll make the description like in the game.}

    "...Okay."

    Eiji nodded and finally after a few seconds passed...

    The system interface disyed the text:

    [Heart Crying Echoing]

    Rank: A+

    Effect: Your emotions will amplify your power. The stronger your emotions, the more your power will react. Revenge. Hatred. Sadness. It can be any emotion. The fire will burn regardless of the firewood, something like that.

    б∙ However, you slowly be addicted to that emotion.

    б∙ It is rmended not to use this skill too often.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 42: Transfer student again

    <h4>Chapter 42: Transfer student again</h4>

    "Well... Isn''t this skill too broken? I''m not even sure when I''ll be forced to use this skill with all the rewards I got before."

    ?{Host, there are many people even stronger than Anos Voldigoad and even thebination of all the character cards you have out there.}

    Miss System reminded her host about people who were not here. Not in this universe.

    Eiji did not deny what his system said and he knew that besides the DxD universe. There were many other universes out there that definitely had many strong characters, even if they were not the protagonists of a particr franchise.

    For example, the final boss in his world. He wasn''t sure how powerful the other party was to be able to create multiple monsters or followers spread across many parallel worlds and universes. Even the protagonist in his world, one protagonist is not enough and it should continue from generation to generation like an anime that has several seasons. However, each season in his world has a different protagonist with a higher level of difficulty.

    If the protagonist is not a protagonist with thick plot armor. Eiji was sure that the protagonists would die within a few Chapters or episodes.

    Sometimes he wondered should he return to his current world to try to do something with his current power? But as if having a bad feeling that prevented him from returning, he always refrained from doing so and focused on improving his power in this world.

    Even so, how strong should he be so that he can safely return to his world with the confidence to p everyone who bes his enemy?

    Eiji was confused. Feeling the night breeze blowing from the window. He felt sleepy, even with all the power he currently had.

    His red eyes slowly closed and he....

    fell asleep.

    ?{Good night, host.}

    Miss System didn''t forget to say goodnight, she wished her host sweet dreams, but...

    ..

    ..

    "Eiji~! Let''s go y!"

    "Sure, where are we going today?"

    "Hm... How about we go to the yground in the next neighborhood?"

    "Okay, let''s go there."

    "Yey!"

    After he and the white-haired little girl with cute sky-blue eyes returned from the park of theplex next door.

    The next day, since their houses were neighbors. The little girl came again to his house early in the morning around 7 o''clock, and as usual to invite him to y.

    "So where are we ying today?"

    "I heard on the news. There''s a ball pool being built near the C block shopping center."

    "You know the C block you''re referring to is quite far from our house, right? We have to take a bus at least an hour to get there. And we''re both just kids."

    "Kiana, aren''t you afraid of us getting kidnapped if we go to a crowded ce without parental supervision? Put me aside, but your mom and dad will definitely freak out knowing their daughter is ying away from home."

    "Wait. Do they know where you want to y today?"

    The white-haired girl he often called Kiana looked away from him while whistling.

    "...." Eiji just looked at her tly. He also noticed the white one piece dress Kiana was wearing looked good today. It made her more cute, but put that aside.

    Unable to bear the silence, Kiana looked at him again with a frown on her baby face before saying:

    "They don''t know. But don''t worry!"

    "How can I not worry?"

    "Come on Eiji~ If I tell my parents. They definitely wouldn''t allow me to y away from home."

    Eiji wanted to ask why you even want to y away from home? But he swallowed his words because he knew when Kiana was like this. That girl would be hard to persuade and she didn''t give up easily on what she wanted.

    In the end, he still didn''t refuse and went with Kiana to the ball pool in C block by riding the bus - which he regretted.

    Although he knew the plot, he was still too naive to think the plot of Kiana''s kidnapping would be the same as in the original work. The reality pped him - just as he and Kiana made it to the C block shopping center, the shopping center was suddenly attacked by a group of people in ck suits armed with sophisticated weapons.

    *BOOM!* *BOOM!* *BOOM!*

    The menunched many rockets now which were enough to blow up many buildings and create huge fires.

    "Ah!!! What are you guys doing! L-Let go of me! Eiji, help me!"

    Kiana was surrounded by the people attacking the shopping center and she was taken by force.

    From the emblem of the organization on their uniforms, Eiji knew where these people came from based on the original work.

    But damn... Now he was lying on the ground. His 7-year-old boy''s body was very weak andcked any superpowers.

    "Kiana!"

    He gritted his teeth, trying to stand up but it was useless because the impact of the previous explosion was enough to make him lose a lot of blood and even his vision gradually darkened.

    At that moment, in thest moments before he fainted. He could only see the organization''s men handcuffing Kiyana, gagging her and covering her eyes with a ck cloth.

    The girl had already fainted after being stunned and brought into an airne.

    After he fainted at that time.

    Illuminated by some warm light from the window crack. Eiji opened his eyes only to see the familiar bedroom ceiling.

    "Damn it..."

    Cursing, he massaged his forehead on the bed with a dark expression.

    ?{Host, are you alright? Did you have a nightmare?}

    Miss System was a little surprised, after all this was the first time she had seen her host have such an expression.

    Right now, her host had killing intent all around him and seemed ready to kill people at any time.

    To make her host like this. How bad was the nightmare?

    "Don''t you even know what I dream about when I sleep, Miss System?"

    ?{I don''t. I don''t have permission for that. But if you allow it, I can...}

    "Okay forget that."

    ?{.....}

    Eiji sighed, calming himself down and finally thinking clearly.

    He had just dreamed about his childhood scene in his world and it happened to be the moment when his childhood friend was kidnapped.

    After recalling his kidnapped childhood friend. He naturally wanted to immediately return to his world and go to the headquarters of the organization that kidnapped his childhood friend, rescue her, and then ughter the people in that organization. With his current power, that would be an easy task.

    It was just that.... Even now, he felt something whispering to him not to return immediately because he was not strong enough yet. There would be something bad happening to him if he returned with his current power.

    So right now he was just sitting absentmindedly on his bed until the sound of knocking on the door and L''s voice was heard.

    "Eiji~! Are you awake yet? It''s almost seven in the morning and breakfast is already prepared by Asia!"

    "Chu~ By the way what''s wrong with you, Eiji? Is something wrong?"

    The pink-haired girl certainly didn''t just knock on the bedroom door. But she went straight inside, threw her plump body that was already covered with school uniform, and gave him a refreshing morning kiss on the bed.

    Eiji who had just been thinking about the bad memories that made him angry and sad. Feeling the softness and fragrant smell of L''s body. Now he was aroused which made his little brother wake up in his tent.

    Because of that, he had aplicated expression that made the pink-haired girl wonder.

    "I''m fine, it''s just that..."

    "Ah, something poked my butt. What is this, oh... Eiji, do you need my help?"

    L''s eyes narrowed at therge bulge rising from her fiancиж''s pants. She had even pushed aside the covers on the bed and straddled her fiancиж.

    Eiji smiled wryly, but nodded and didn''t refuse his fiancижe''s offer.

    L was so excited! She immediately opened Eiji''s pants with her hands and lowered her head while crawling on the bed.

    While the two were busy. A blonde-haired girl who was about to catch up with the two because they had been on the second floor for too long and she was worried about breakfast getting cold - she paused in front of the bedroom door and inexplicably blushed when she saw what Eiji and L were doing from the slightly open doorway.

    She didn''t know what L was doing to suck on Eiji''s long, thick meat. But their voices and expressions were something of a first for her.

    Asia couldn''t help but be mesmerized by the sight she saw. Her hand subconsciously started fingering the inside of her skirt which she herself didn''t know why she was doing it.

    It was a good morning at Eiji''s house.

    ..

    Time passed.

    At school, a boy with orange-brown hair was seen trying to catch up and talk to a girl with purple hair in the hallway.

    "Haruna, please wait! I want to talk to you. What happened on the date a few days ago. I know I was wrong and I''m sorry about that."

    "Haruna, can you..."

    Rito spoke while walking beside Haruna and the girl finally stopped walking - even looking at him.

    Seeing this, he was naturally happy.

    {Hahaha! As expected from Haruna. I know she''s a very gentle girl and definitely won''t hate me after what I did on the previous date.}

    {Haruna loves me too much. Although now she might not ept me having a harem. Later she will definitely ept it.}

    {And for L... Just wait! L and even my other girls in previous lives. All of you will eventually fall in love with me again and be mine!}

    {Eiji Seiya? After I managed to make L realize who the man she was destined for was and I managed to increase my power}.

    {That bastard, I will definitely kill him!}

    "...." The heroines.

    "...." Eiji.

    Early in the morning, very excited and very confident as usual despite having been pped many times before.

    As expected of the protagonist.

    Beings like protagonists are built with a different mentality from ordinary people. Those who have beenbeled protagonists so far have always sounded very confident and very optimistic about the future they envision.

    However, none of them have seeded so far.

    So to what the protagonist Rito said.

    The heroines didn''t think too much and were only somewhat disgusted except for Haruna who was standing right in front of Rito!

    Right now she was feeling very disgusted.

    Originally she did soften after hearing Rito''s apology. But when she heard the boy''s inner voice, she swallowed what she wanted to say but still said it with a cold expression.

    "Un. I ept your apology, Yuuki-kun. Then I''ll go to ss now and please don''t stop me again."

    "Eh? Y-Yes... You really forgive me, right Haruna? Um... How about after school we go on a date!?"

    "....."

    Rito tried to please Haruna, but the purple-haired girl ignored him and continued walking towards ss.

    Although Haruna epted his apology, he panicked because it seemed like the girl was still angry!

    "Everyone. We have new transfer student again in our ss."

    "Please be quiet and let the transfer student introduce herself."

    After all the students entered the ssroom. Including Rito and Haruna, and even Eiji and L were already sitting in their respective seats receiving fierce stares from Rito.

    Yui and many other students were dumbfounded and confused why there were so many transfer students in their ss!?

    Not long ago there were already Eiji and L.

    Now there are more transfer students?

    Even so, Yui who could also hear inner voices felt that the transfer student this time must have something to do again with the protagonist or Eiji.

    The possibility of the other party being one of the heroine is very high!

    And her guess was right.

    The blonde-haired girl with beautiful green eyes slid the ssroom door slowly from outside and entered the ssroom while looking nervously at everyone.

    "H-Hello. My name is Asia Argento, I go to school here from now on."

    "I hope to learn and get along well with everyone."

    "...."

    While the girls looked at Asia curiously. The boys were excited and some of them howled.

    Asia was very nervous. Seeing many people asking her various questions after she introduced herself.

    Fortunately with Eiji''s directions before she left for school. She was able to answer their questions all with false information - of course because the fact that she was a transfer student was also false.

    She had no idea how Eiji had organized her enrollment into the school, even when she had never been to school before. She didn''t even have basic knowledge! But Eiji was good with magic and he was able to transfer a lot of the knowledge ordinary high school students to her.

    Although the process made her head hurt a little, she was able to endure it and here she was now. And actually the reason he even went to school with her two benefactors. It was because one of her benefactors, L who had discussed with her early in the morning toe to school and Eiji who heard L''s request agreed to this proposal easily.

    Asia was still a little confused. She felt that what happened to her today and even yesterday was like a dream. But she knew it was real and she was very grateful for that.

    She nced at L and she smiled at the girl who smiled back.

    She also looked at Eiji who smiled faintly at her. However, at the sight of that boy. She blushed and couldn''t help but remember what she identally saw this morning.

    Until now she still wondered what Eiji and L were actually doing at that time?

    Although Eiji had the magic to transfer knowledge. Other than knowledge about the school, he didn''t give her any other information. Asia wondered if she should ask Eiji to perform knowledge transfer magic on her again? But she immediately dismissed the idea because besides the process being quite painful. She also really didn''t want to ask too much of Eiji who had helped her this much.

    For the information or knowledge she wanted. She could probably look for it and learn it herself.

    "Asia-chan! May I ask where you live now? A-And! Do you have a boyfriend yet?"

    A spiky ck-haired boy sitting at the very back asked excitedly and nervously. His name was Kenichi Sayurama and he was actually Rito''s best friend.

    At this moment not only was everyone staring at him for asking such a question. Even Rito, he was staring at his friend with a look of "I don''t know what to say, but I''m just as curious as you are!"

    ncing at Asia Argento. Rito was mesmerized and he somehow saw a L-like innocent and naive aura in the blonde girl.

    {Although I don''t know why in this life there is a girl like Asia who is a transfer student in my ss.}

    {Because her appearance is very beautiful and her naive and innocent aura is simr to L. Asia Argento, I decided that you should be one of my womans!}

    {You will be a great addition to my harem.}

    Not knowing why, Rito suddenly felt several disgusted gazes being thrown at him. When he saw who was staring at him, he was surprised that it was "his girls".

    Yui, L, and Haruna. He was happy that the girls were looking at him, but he didn''t know why these girls were looking at him with disdain?

    Even new transfer student, she inexplicably looked around with the expression of a girl who was afraid of insects.

    Eiji yawned, he didn''t care about the protagonist''s stupidity and he wasn''t in the mood to care about it. Right now, his gaze was only fixed on Asia and waiting for her answer.

    Asia who felt Eiji''s gaze, she sighed and felt no need to worry about the protagonist''s inner voice. As long as she was near Eiji, she felt safe.

    "Um... I don''t have a boyfriend, but I actually live not far from school. I live with Eiji-san and L-san." Asia said innocently and she didn''t know why the ssroom became silent - there was even the sound of pencils falling.

    "....."

    {???}

    Kenichi who asked the question, he froze and had a heartbroken expression because it was actually from the first time he saw Asia. He had a slight crush on the girl. However, even before he confessed his love to the other party. It seemed like the two of them couldn''t possibly be together.

    Why? Even though the other party didn''t have a boyfriend yet. Knowing that the girl lived in the same house as a boy and that boy happened to be Eiji Seiya who was very handsome and popr among the girls. And the way Asia looked at Eiji Seiya, Kenichi knew he had no chance.

    Rito was dumbfounded, he didn''t care about his friend who was heartbroken, he nced at Asia and Eiji who looked indifferent while sitting in his chair. Clenching his fists under the table, he stared at the white-haired boy with jealousy and hatred.

    {Damn it! Why that bastard again!? Why is he always surrounded by beautiful girls? While on a date at the Aquarium. He even had many beautiful senior acquaintances at school and now there was also an innocent and naive blonde beauty living together with him and L!}

    {To live with two beautiful girls like L and Asia in one house. Damn, I''m so jealous!! Are those girls blind? Why do they keep surrounding a bastard like Eiji Seiya!}

    Ignoring the protagonist, Eiji was satisfied with Asia''s answer that cut off singles who might have a crush on her - for example after cutting off a boy like Kenichi Sayurama. He looked at Asia with praise in his eyes that made the blonde girl look happy.

    When Asia was given a seat next to L. During the lunch break. The girls gathered around Asia and L with the blonde girl. The girls had brought bento boxes and seemed to be nning to have lunch together.

    Although he probably could have joined to eat with the girls, especially when L invited him. But Eiji refused and said he wanted to have lunch in the cafeteria. You girls, please enjoy your time.

    Risa inexplicably gave him a thumbs up and said: "Eiji, leave it to me! I''ll teach them both well!"

    "...."

    Well... The girl seemed to have figured out Asia was actually somewhat simr to L. So she was even more enthusiastic about bing a teacher to teach those innocent girls adult things.

    Eiji couldn''t help but nod at Risa. He even began to consider whether he should give Risa money as a reward?

    ?{Instead of money, why don''t you let that girl try on your body?}

    "Miss System, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you just said."

    ?{Hey. Wait, why?}

    ?{Wouldn''t a perverted girl like Risa be happier if you gave her that kind of reward? Hey host, hey~!}

    His system was quite noisy today and he ignored it. When he arrived at the crowded and spacious school cafeteria. Eiji was about to order something, but a t feminine voice suddenly called him from behind.

    "Eiji Seiya, can youe with me? Saki-sama invited you to have lunch with her."

    "???"

    Eiji knew his poprity at school as a handsome boy bit high. As a self-conscious person, he knew this well.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect this girl to immediately grab his shoulders from behind as if he shouldn''t reject her at all.

    However, the girl''s actions only made him more interested in rebelling.

    "What if I refuse?"

    "Huh? You dare to refuse Saki-sama''s invitation?"

    The girl''s voice looked incredulous and grew colder. Okay, without even looking back. Eiji could tell what the girl''s appearance and expression was like.

    He even knew the girl''s identity, even when she hadn''t introduced herself!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 43: Can those protagonists do something? Take the initiative to cut plot!

    <h4>Chapter 43: Can those protagonists do something? Take the initiative to cut plot!</h4>

    Turn around to see the beauty in back him.

    He saw a brown-haired girl tied in a ponytail. Her face was expressionless and rather heroic for a girl; especially when she carried a wooden sword in one of her hands.

    The scene looked a bit unusual, but the girl still looked beautiful. Judging from her school uniform, she seemed to be a third year student which means...

    {Beautiful senior}

    "...."

    "...So Eiji Seiya. Do you really want to refuse Saki-sama''s invitation?"

    Although the girl saw his handsome face. She just stared at him in a bit of a daze before returning to her expressionless face.

    The girl even pointed her wooden sword at him as if trying to scare him.

    {Attractive. Have a heart strong enough like a sword not to be mesmerized by my good looks. Rin Kujo. If I''m not mistaken she''s also one of the heroines in the To Love Ru franchise who will also be charmed by Rito}.

    "...." Rin''s face was still expressionless, but she frowned slightly.

    {She often had perverted idents with Rito. The Saki-sama she mentioned had also actually experienced abuse where she would be stripped naked in public for challenging L in a beauty contest and losing. But the important point was that she underestimated Rito''s clumsiness in the original work which caused her clothes to be torn and many people saw her naked body.}

    "...." This time Rin raised her eyebrows and the grip on her wooden sword also grew stronger!

    {However, it''s a pity that even though Rin hated Rito at first. She eventually fell in love with Rito}.

    {As expected from a brainless harem franchise. Even heroines like Rin Kujo can fall for the boy who abuses her and the youngdy she serves as a bodyguard}.

    "!!!"

    Rin''s previously expressionless face changed, now her expression looked ugly.

    Seeing this, Eiji smiled and said: "Sorry, I don''t know who the "Saki-sama" you mentioned is. Also, you seem to be a third year student that I don''t even know the name of."

    "Why should I ept lunch invitations from people I don''t know?"

    Don''t know? You obviously know me and even Saki-sama!

    Rin Kujo who could hear the inner voice of the boy in front of her wanted to say that out loud. But, somehow she couldn''t say it as if something was preventing her!

    She was originally a skeptic about the supernatural, but what happened this time pped her - even though hearing the inner voices of people like Eiji Seiya and the protagonists was also considered supernatural.

    She only believed in it this time! And the boy in front of her was really the person whose inner voice she had been hearing so often since a few weeks ago.

    Regarding the plot that mentioned things about him and Saki. She didn''t believe it, but so far what Eiji Seiya''s inner voice said did have some evidence. The evidence was the protagonists he often mentioned. One of them was Yuuki Rito, she had watched him several times from a distance and even heard his inner voice.

    And it is true that the Yuuki Rito in question is indeed a pervert like that and seems to deliberately often pretend to fall just to bump into a girl and stick his face into the girl''s underwear.

    Because of several incidents broadcast through the inner voice. Rin even knew Yuuki Rito was a regressor and Eiji Seiya was a time traveler and the two with other protagonists were often at odds.

    It was just that she believed all those things only now. And about the plot rted to her and Saki? She still had doubts, but would she really fall in love with Rito who had abused her and Saki so much?

    Imagining what he did in the plot of the original work. Rin shuddered and she barely reacted to Eiji''s rejection of her youngdy''s lunch invitation.

    "Then I''ll go first, Senpai."

    She did not even know when Eiji Seiya left the cafeteria with Yakisoba in his hand. And only realized it after a few seconds after the boy actually left the cafeteria!

    "Eiji?"

    Rin was originally about to shout angrily while calling out the name of the boy who left first and dared to refuse Saki''s invitation. But realized she was in the school cafeteria and many students also seemed to be staring at her.

    Her expressionless face blushed slightly and she hurriedly left the cafeteria with the wooden sword in her hand.

    But Rin didn''t know, many of the students watching the whole thing from earlier thought she was the girl from the kendo club who had just been dumped by her crush/boyfriend.

    The former was true that she was a girl from the kendo club, but thetter?

    If Rin knew the rumors about her having just been dumped were spreading.

    She would probably....

    "Rin, how did it go? Where is Eiji Seiya? Why didn''t you bring him with you? There''s no way he''d turn down a lunch invitation from me, right?"

    A beautiful blonde curly-haired girl with golden eyes sat on the school''s park bench with her legs crossed - showing off her milky-white thighs and with her folded hands pressed against her breasts.

    With a small fan slightly covering her face. The blonde girl was the youngdy Rin served as a bodyguard.

    She was Saki Tenjoin, the one who had recently told her to send Eiji a lunch invitation.

    Rin who saw Saki; got a little nervous and said, "Sorry Saki-sama. Eiji Seiya rejected your lunch invitation and he even managed to escape from me."

    "What!? Rin, you failed? Even if that handsome boy from second year refused. With your power, he can still escape?"

    The first to respond to Rin was not Saki, but a bespectacled girl with long ck hair who looked like a nerd named Aya Fujisaki. She was thest girl in Saki Tenjoin''s three-person group.

    Although Saki is a popr girl and has a good status because she is the youngdy of the Tenjoin Family - one of the richest families in Japan. She limits the people she can be friends with and so far she only has two best friends who have been with her for a long time. They are Rin and Aya.

    But put that aside. "Aya, let me talk to Rin first. You shut up first."

    Saki closed her small fan and signaled the girl with sses to be quiet.

    "Sorry Saki-sama! Now I''ll just shut up and watch!"

    Aya hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand. Her gaze looked at Saki like one who saw an idol and was not angry, even if the other party was a bit rude to her.

    "...." Saki and even Rin were used to Aya''s behavior. So the two ignored her and looked at each other.

    "So Eiji Seiya really rejected my invitation?"

    "Yes, Saki-sama."

    "So that''s it..."

    Saki nodded with a slightly surprised expression, but there was a faint smile on her face before she let out her typical youngdyugh that sounded like "Ha! Ha! Ha!..."

    Surprisingly she did not look angry which made Rin a little surprised.

    With her youngdy personality, she would usually get angry if something she wanted she could not get.

    However, what happened now? No, exactly what happened to Saki today? Not only Rin, even Aya felt that Saki was a bit different from usual today.

    "Since it failed, then forget it." Saki said lightly.

    ""Eh??""

    "S-Saki-sama! Are you sure? Weren''t you furious yesterday when you found out that a second year girl named L whose poprity as the prettiest girl rivaled yours?"

    Aya who promised to keep her mouth shut could not help but open her mouth now.

    "That''s right. You even sent a lunch invitation to Eiji Seiya just to try to seduce him because the other party is the fiance of the girl named L. You''re trying to teach that girl a lesson by stealing her fiancиж."

    Although Saki never said the details, Rin had already analyzed and knew the reason why Saki wanted to invite Eiji Seiya to lunch with her.

    Speaking of which she wondered should she tell Saki the information she heard from Eiji Seiya''s inner voice?

    Saki''s lips twitched, she supported her chin with one hand and looked at the two girls amusedly.

    "I said forget it, but that doesn''t mean I won''t try other ways."

    "After all, there''s no way I''m letting a junior like L beat me in beauty!"

    ""....."" Aya and Rin.

    They breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that Saki was still the same as always.

    The blonde girl was not sick or anything like that, although she was not angry that someone dared to reject her

    However, what they didn''t know. Saki was indeed different from usual. Or rather if she didn''t hear what Eiji said about her in his inner voice.

    Originally if she failed to invite Eiji to have lunch with her. She would use another method where she would challenge L in a beauty contest!

    What she wanted to do was familiar to what Eiji had mentioned in his inner voice. As a person who could also hear inner voices. She would have heard about plots, protagonists, heroines etc.

    She even recently found out that one of her best friends, Rin seemed to be one of the heroine in the To Love Ru franchise where the protagonist was Yuuki Rito!

    And apparently, she is also rted so Rito is said to be causing her naked body to be seen by many people because of the perverted ident that the boy caused to her!

    Damn, wouldn''t it be dangerous if she did the same thing as in the original work where she challenged L in a beauty pageant and somehow - because of Rito - she showed off her naked body to many people? That''s a plot no less horrifying than losing her own chastity in public!

    Saki certainly did not have such a hobby, even if she was a youngdy from a wealthy family. No, precisely because she was a youngdy from a wealthy family like the Tenjoin Family; she would definitely notmit such exhibitionist acts!

    Knowing in the original work she was harassed like that by Yuuki Rito. She should probably be more wary of that boy and always keep a considerable distance from him.

    ...

    ?Host, you''re sneaky.}

    "You know, Miss System. It''s not the first time you''ve said that."

    "Yeah, but is it just me or are you more aggressive now?

    "Aggressive? Aggressive how?"

    Eiji ate a kind of bread with noodles and sausage in it called Yakisoba Bread leisurely on a long bench on the roof area of the school.

    Most school rooftops in Japan are very spacious and are often used as hangout spots for students. The rooftop of his school is also one of them. Here, he could see the view of the school from high up and he could also often feel the wind blowing through his hair, making him feel the natural coolness.

    There were quite a number of students who were also hanging out, eating lunch, and part of it on the school roof. But each group was far enough apart and did not disturb each other unless necessary.

    ?{Yes... You slightly modified the plot about heroine Rin Kujo and Saki Tenjoin. And emphasized that it was all protagonist Rito''s fault. Although he was also guilty in the original work, but he was also a victim.}

    "Hehe and?"

    ?{And... You are now taking the initiative to eat on the school roof. If I''m not mistaken, some heroine often eat on the school roof and one of them...}

    "Bravo!"

    If one of his hands was not holding yakisoba bread. Eiji wanted to p his system analysis as apliment for guessing correctly.

    ?{.... So why do you seem to be taking the initiative now? Is it because of the nightmare you hadst night, which made you rush?}

    Miss System hummed and she analyzed more!

    Eiji''s lips twitched. "Alright stop with your analysis. I was just thinking of getting more and faster rewards by taking the initiative to cut the plot without waiting for protagonist."

    Protagonist Issei was still sound asleep under his [Nedneliaz] spell, and the DxD plot was indeed still running; but it was slower when the protagonist did not take the initiative to post the plot as usual.

    He realized this.

    There is also the protagonist Rito who is now busy trying to make up with Haruna and even though the plot of the original work is still running; for example, like the heroine Saki who wants topete with L. If Rito continued to be busy with Haruna. Eiji doubted if that boy would even do something with his perverted ident trick? As a regressor protagonist. Can you do something?

    Those protagonists were rather unreliable. He felt it would be better if he took the initiative to catch the heroes and cut off every plot as soon as possible.

    For example, the heroines like Rin and Saki. The two girls might now be more wary of Rito, and thetter might take different decisions from the original work because she was afraid of being stripped in public.

    One plot of To Love Ru was sessfully cut today and next he can still cut the plot of DxD with....

    "Senpai."

    A cute, yet t voice was heard greeting him.

    Eiji turned his head to the side, precisely at a petite white-haired girl who had just arrived on the school roof.

    "Koneko? What a coincidence. Do you often eat on the school roof?"

    ?{Wow... So this is why you... Host, you''re very good at pretending.}

    Ignoring Miss System who sounded amazed by his pretending skills. The girl who greeted her was Koneko. Koneko Toujou who is one of the heroine in this harem franchise!

    Koneko nodded, she looked at Eiji who was eating yakisoba bread strangely and wondered if it was a coincidence that this time traveler was having lunch on the rooftop?

    However, she nodded and said: "Un, I often eat here."

    "Oh... It just so happens that the seat next to me is also empty. Would you like to sit there and eat with me?" Asked Eiji with a good ''senior'' smile inviting his junior to eat together.

    "Uh, that..."

    Koneko saw that the long chair Eiji was sitting on did have a lot of room. But her sixth sense as a Nekoshou was very sensitive and she felt something was wrong. Although Eiji didn''t seem to have any ill intentions towards her, she felt that this man had other intentions.

    "If you don''t want to that''s fine..." Eiji was still smiling, but his smile looked rather sad which made Koneko feel guilty.

    Aside from the fact that she was a girl who liked to be alone, but still a good girl. The white-haired boy in front of her also had a good rtionship with her King, Rias. He even recently saved Rias who was almost killed by Raynare''s spear.

    So if she refused his invitation to dine with him, she would feel guilty and disrespectful.

    "Okay."

    In the end he epted to sit and eat with her.

    Eiji was of course happy to see Koneko ept his invitation. He looked at the girl sitting not far beside him and saw her reaching for a sweet-scented chocte-colored package.

    When the girl took out the food from inside the package. It turned out to be fish-shaped biscuits.

    [Hahahahaha!]

    "....." Koneko.

    ?{Er... Host}

    [Hahahaha!]

    "...."

    The small hand holding the fish biscuit froze and the white-haired girl looked tly at the boy sitting beside her.

    Is heughing at me in his heart?

    Koneko was annoyed, she snorted and ate her fish biscuits in silence. Originally she had nned to offer Eiji her fish biscuits, but the boy had inexplicablyughed at her which made her cancel her good intentions.

    Her good impression on Eiji also began to diminish because of this.

    ?{Host, are you crazy? Koneko, probably hates you now!}

    Miss System panicked, she had no idea what her host was trying to do.

    Suddenlyughing at a cute girl who was eating with you. If that''s not crazy and wanting to be hated by that girl, I don''t know what is.

    "Well Miss System calm down. You don''t know what routine I''m trying to do." Eiji mentally reprimanded his system.

    ?{Hm? Routine}

    "Right, a routine to lower a girl''s guard and make her a little emotional for you before you make her even more emotional with something else."

    Miss System still did not understand what her host was trying to do. But she started to understand when she saw what her host did next.

    [Luckily Iughed in my heart. If I hadughed in person. I''m afraid Koneko would have a bad impression of me.]

    "...." Koneko rolled her eyes and said silently.

    Unfortunately you''ve already made me have a bad impression of you, Senpai.

    You''reughing at me pretty hard in your heart.

    And I happen to be able to hear your inner voice.

    Now, Koneko was beginning to regret epting the invitation to dine with Eiji. She even wanted to change ces and have lunch somewhere else now.

    However, before she got up from her seat.

    [Actually what made meugh earlier was because I remembered the fact that Koneko is a Nekoshou or rather a variant of that race called Nekomata. Besides being a reincarnated demon, she is also a Nekomata. A supernatural cat race that is very rare in the underworld and now they are almost extinct."]

    "Um?"

    Hearing this, Koneko suddenly gave up moving and sat down while secretly eavesdropping on the inner voice of the person sitting next to her.

    She was curious and curiosity sometimes kills cats.

    Wait, who is that cat?

    [Seeing the girl eating fish cakes. She really looks like a cat. As expected of Nekomata. She''s very cute and I remember her older sister is also very pretty.]

    "Cough, cough!"

    Koneko almost choked on the fish cake she was eating. Eiji hurriedly gave the girl a bottle of water.

    "Hurry up and drink this, Koneko."

    The girl epted the bottle and drank the water inside. After that her expressionless face blushed and looked at him awkwardly before saying.

    "Thank you, Senpai."

    "Hehe that''s fine. Next time, don''t eat too fast so you don''t choke, okay?"

    "Un."

    Koneko just said yes to Eiji, but she was actually a little upset because of the other party''s inner voice that she almost choked before!

    Even so, she was indeed happy to hear the party praising her as very cute in her heart. Making her impression of Eiji increase a few points more after dropping a little earlier.

    ?{Ding! Koneko Toujou''s favorability level on the host increased by 20 points!}

    "Miss System, what are you doing? I just found out you have that kind of feature."

    ?{Well not really. I''m saying this only based on my independent analysis.}

    "So you''re basically making it up?"

    ?{....No, if you''re smart enough. You know Koneko''s favorable impression of you is increasing now.}

    "Of course. This is the effect of my routine after all."

    ?{.....}

    However, not knowing the dialog between the two. Koneko was also surprised and wondered if Eiji knew her older sister? Besides praising himself as cute, the boy also praised his sister''s beauty!

    Wait. Because Eiji is a time traveler who knows many plots of this world and the heroes and protagonists in it.

    He must know many things about her, including her past. And he probably knows a lot about his older sister too!

    So could it be that Eiji also knows...

    [Remembering Koneko''s older sister. Too bad that woman wasbeled as an SS ss Stray Devil who was basically a fugitive and until now she was still being chased by many people.]

    [In the original work, I remember Koneko hated her older sister because she killed the King/Master in their previous Peerage.]

    [To be honest, this plot is also brain-dead like other DxD plots. In fact the reason Koneko''s older sister killed her King was because her King was evil and he was trying to use her younger sister - Koneko as an experimental subject.]

    [Koneko didn''t know this fact, or rather she didn''t want to try to find out. She didn''t even know her older sister was willing to be an experimental subject first just so that her King would exclude Koneko.]

    [However, in the end her King did not keep his promise to exclude Koneko which made Koneko''s older sister impulsive and killed her King on the grounds of losing control of her Nekomata power.]

    [Obviously it was actually just nonsense made by high-status people in the underworld such as Srizcehs Lucifer one of them to cover up the true facts in order to make Koneko give up looking for her elder sister and join the peerage of his younger sister, Rias.]

    [Koneko''s older sister is very talented. In the experiment that the King conducted on her to awaken her Senjutsu. She managed to awaken Senjutsu in her body after a painful experimental process and even managed to control her Senjutsu perfectly.]

    [But still, even after Koneko''s older sister sacrificed to that extent. The truth of the incident several years ago where people from the Neberius Devil branch family conducted illegal experiments on devils and other supernatural beings].

    [Although Koneko''s older sister was also a victim. She wasbeled as an SS ss Stray Devil and even younger sister misunderstood her and hates her to this day.]

    [It''s sad... In addition to the brainless plot. The two Nekomata girl sisters also actuallyck brain cells.]

    [Koneko''s older sister didn''t even try to exin what exactly happened after killing her King and instead ran away without exining anything to Koneko.]

    [And Koneko, this girl immediately believed what others said, especially Srizcehs Lucifer who said what crimes her older sistermitted.]

    [Although I know that Koneko was still a child back then and it makes sense that she was naive and easily believed what people other than her family said. But until this point, where she is already a high school student. She still seems to be blinded by the unreasonable hatred for her older sister and never doubts the reason why her older sister did all that.]

    "!!!" The heroines were shocked, but the most shocked was of course Koneko.

    At this time the girl dropped the package containing fish cakes in her hand and looked at Eiji who was eating yakisoba bread with a nk stare.

    --

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 44: The next plot begins and the protagonist prepares to get the green hat again

    <h4>Chapter 44: The next plot begins and the protagonist prepares to get the green hat again</h4>

    "Shirone..."

    Somewhere.

    A woman with long ck hair was muttering. Her curvaceous and sexy figure looked lonely as she sat on a tree where she could see the vast Kuoh cityscape before her eyes.

    Her golden brown eyes were cat-like. A ck kimono, a yellow obi, a set of golden beads, and a red kimono interior were open at the shoulders, giving a view of herrge breasts that rivaled those of Rias and Akeno in size.

    That was the description of the appearance Eiji would think of if he saw this woman.

    It''s just that. Putting that aside, this woman had just announced someone''s name and that person was actually Koneko!

    Shirone Toujou was Koneko''s real name. Which means this woman is none other than Koneko''s older sister, Kuroka Toujou who is currently an SS ss Stay Devil - the most wanted criminal in the underworld.

    Not long ago, Kuroka heard the inner voice of a man named Eiji Seiya whom she knew for a long time that the other party was a time traveler and he knew many things. For example, he even knew Koneko''s and her past! Even knew the real reason why she killed her king/master many years ago which made herbeled as a viin and hated by her younger sister.

    Currently, she was sadly recalling the past incident because someone reminded her. Eiji Seiya, that man was quite annoying. Aside from being sad, she was also annoyed that the man said she and Shironecked brain cells!

    If it was another good person, they should at least feel sorry and maybe understand how unfairly she had been treated all this time. But, okay the man did do both. But he also mocked her and her younger sister in thest part.

    "What does that mean!? How dare he mock me and Shirone-nyaa!"

    Despite sounding angry, the sexy mature woman added a cat-like "nyaa" in thest part of her words that made her sound cute. If Eiji was here, he would definitely want to adopt this ck cat. Cough, I mean invite this beautiful woman to his house as a guest and maybe they can get to know each other well. After that...

    "Also. Do I reallyck brain cells? But back then I really didn''t even think about giving Shirone an exnation."

    "I immediately ran away which strengthened the evidence of my crime."

    Kuroka blinked her cat eyes a few times. She was silent and her expression gradually became a little strange. She was thinking hard now, trying to recall the scene where she had killed her master using Senjutsu.

    Probably because of her clumsiness and panic. At that time, she had somehow thought of fleeing as far away from the scene as possible so that her younger sister would not be implicated for her actions.

    Although she was only 9 or 10 years old at that time. In fact, she was quite smart and understood the situation well, but she somehow became stupid! Obviously she was also a victim, and there were many evidences at the scene that showed her employer''s illegal act of experimenting with devils/other living beings which was strictly forbidden by the underworld government at that time.

    As a victim, she could even testify that she killed her employer as an act of self-defense. If he remembered, the scene even had many CCTVs just like in aboratory in the human world.

    But!

    In addition to escaping, she even ridiculously used her senjutsu''s fire maniption ability to burn down theboratory containing a lot of evidence of the illegal things her employer did - including the CCTV footage. She destroyed almost all of thatboratory! Although her employer was still proven to be a criminal who conducted experiments on living beings after she died.

    But if you think about it. The act of running away and destroying almost the entire scene was stupid!

    What she did back then. Although it wasn''t the first time she had done it. But this was the first time she thought that far ahead because of what Eiji Seiya said in his inner voice!

    "Nyaa. Is it because of a plot or something? Aren''t my actions said to be the same as the plot in the original work?"

    Kuroka smiled wryly, she had the urge to hit the author who created the original work. And the fact that she was one of the characters whose actions were dictated by the plot. She was of course upset. However, what she regretted now was pointless because it had already happened, right?

    "I can also actually try to give Shirone an exnation now. But..."

    She felt hesitant and afraid that Shirone wouldn''t even forgive her. In the end it might be true what Eiji Seiya said. Wait, she doesn''tck brain cells! It was just that her awkwardness towards Koneko made her unable to be honest and she actually felt inclined to pretend to be a viin if she met her younger sister now.

    "Because of that. Instead of directly finding Shirone. Why don''t I find Eiji Seiya and ask for her help!"

    ...

    ?{Host, why are you suddenly smiling so widely? Is there something to be happy about? You were just walking back to your ss after leaving Koneko who had a mental attack on the roof of the school.}

    Her system asked curiously. Eiji who was walking in the school corridor said, "Miss System, it seems like a beautiful woman is thinking of me."

    ?{Huh? How did you know?}

    "Hey... It can''t be exined scientifically. But let''s call this a man''s sixth sense."

    What nonsense...

    Miss System rolled her eyes, and she felt that what her host said was unscientific! Not even one of her host''s skills or items had such abilities!

    A male sixth sense? This is the first time I''ve heard the male version instead of the female version.

    ?{By the way, host. Aren''t you worried about Koneko''s condition right now? You didn''t try tofort her or anything and went straight back to ss after finishing eating your Yakisoba Buns.}

    "Miss System, in saying this you''re a beginner..."

    Eiji shook his head mentally which made his system fall silent. Actually the reason why he didn''t follow up on Koneko after what happened before was because he didn''t want to curry too much favor. Or rather he wanted after this Koneko herself toe to him for help or something.

    There was a saying from his home country, precisely in his previous life.

    ?{.....}

    The saying goes...

    If you suck up to women too much as a man. 8 out of 10 women will look down on you and many of them will definitely just consider you a "good guy" who is easy to take advantage of until he has a green hat.

    {Pufft}

    "...."

    This girl isughing? Hey this isn''t funny. She''s serious, okay?

    Eiji could hear the sound of the girlughing in his head and there also seemed to be the sound of objects/people falling.

    {Ahh!}

    "Miss System, are you alright?"

    ?{I-I''m fine. Continue the plot!}

    "Yes?"

    Eiji lifted the original, he was increasingly convinced Miss System had her own body somewhere.

    But speaking of plots. When returning to ss. It just so happened that today''s lesson schedule was Biology ss. All students, including him, L, Asia, Yui, Haruna and um...protagonist Rito.

    They were all divided into groups and it just so happened that the teacher was very nice or maybe this was a teacher hired by the two real bosses behind the scenes of this school. And it just so happens that the two bosses are also his womans, Rias and Sona.

    He should pay more attention to the two women and reward themter.

    But put that aside. The teacher made each group of three. The three people in his group were himself, L and Asia. Another interesting group was the one with Yui, Haruna and Risa. Then followed by Rito''s protagonist group which contained Rito, Kenichi, character B whose name he couldn''t remember.

    This group division looks very biased and emphasizes Anti-Poison on itself which makes Eiji satisfied of course.

    [Sona, Rias. After school. I''ll visit you guyster. I miss you guys.]

    "....." L, Asia, Haruna, Yui who were not far from the white-haired boy looked at him while being silent.

    In the third year ss. Precisely ss 3-A.

    "....."

    "....."

    Two of the prettiest girls in the ss had a blush on their cheeks.

    Sona and Rias who were attending the ss blushed which made the female math teacher who was teaching confused and asked.

    "Gremory-san and Shitori-san. Are you guys okay? Your faces look quite red. Do you have a fever?"

    "No. Sensei, I''m fine."

    "Me too! Don''t concern us and please continue, sensei."

    Rias and Sona whose seats were not far away looked at each other.

    "Okay, if you two are fine. Sensei will continue."

    The female math teacher didn''t ask any more questions, even though she felt there was something wrong with the two girls. But as one of the teachers who knew the true identity of the school authorities behind the scenes. She was very obedient when the two girls told her to continue teaching.

    In addition, there was also a ck-haired girl with a ponytail and a bespectacled girl with long straight ck hair who were staring at the previous two girls with a jealous look.

    With her personality, Tsubaki was only slightly jealous of Sona. But Akeno, besides being jealous of Rias. The girl was also actually a little horny at the thought of Eiji probably visiting the ORC to meet Rias which meant she would also meet him.

    She couldn''t help but recall what she had done with Rias, Sona and Eiji in the student council room a few days ago.

    Even when Eiji had excluded her name earlier after she had also licked his penis back then. Instead of being angry or sad, she felt like a mistress which made her even more horny.

    "Umh~" Akeno squirmed slightly and made a small sound that could only be heard by the sharp ears of supernatural beings.

    "....." As devils. Rias, Sona and Tsubaki naturally heard Akeno''s sudden moan and they instantly knew the girl must be horny.

    As expected of Akeno.

    Currently, Eiji''s sixth sense did not detect a girl who was wet from thinking about him.

    Perhaps it was because his attention was currently on the hidden gaze that was staring at him with murderous intent. And it was definitely not the gaze of the protagonist Rito who currently had more or less the same gaze.

    {Eiji.... Hehehe wait a little longer. Soon I will snatch those girls from you! Especially L, I remember in the previous life. At this moment, something will happen soon}.

    {I will seize this opportunity to do the "hero saves beauty". Because in this life I had superpowers earlier. Later I can save L and even Haruna who still doesn''t seem to have truly forgiven me.}

    {But no matter. Not only will L fall in love with me. But Haruna will also willingly be my woman along with L and the others.}

    {Hahaha! Eiji, at that time you can only look at those girls with me and you will feel the same pain as I did before!}

    Rito who was cutting and analyzing the frog organs on the table with his group - he grinned evilly while asionally looking at Eiji.

    The heroines in the room frowned.

    L naturally became wary and wondered what exactly Rito was nning on doing to her fiancижe and even herself and Haruna?

    Asia was confused, but she felt a ssmate named Yuuki Rito who turned out to be one of the protagonists. Just like Issei, that boy was no good either.

    Haruna had aplicated expression knowing Rito seemed to be nning something involving her. Hearing that boy wants to use the "hero saves beauty" trick to make herpletely forgive him and fall in love with him even more.

    She felt Rito was a maniptive bastard.

    Yui who happened to have her group table next to Eiji''s group table. She unconsciously leaned her body slightly to stand closer to Eiji as if trying to protect him or something from Rito''s evil gaze.

    "Hi Yui. What''s wrong? You''re suddenly standing closer to me. Don''t tell me, you..."

    Making a dumbfounded face and smirking slightly, Eiji teased the ck-haired girl.

    Yui snorted and blushed slightly. "D-Don''t get me wrong! I just feel that standing in this position is better for me to analyze the frogs in my group."

    "I see."

    "Do you believe that?"

    "I believe."

    "Really?"

    "Un. As the chairman of the school moralemittee. Yui is a good and honest girl. How can I not believe it?"

    Eiji nodded, assenting to the tsundere girl.

    The tsundere girl seemed satisfied hearing his answer. Even her smile looked happy which made the other students who were busy doing group work feel like they were being fed dog food seeing the two of them seemingly flirting with each other.

    Especially Rito, his expression looked ugly and full of jealousy!

    {Ahh! Eiji! You bastard! How dare you flirt with Yui! And Yui, what''s with you? Why do you seem to be protecting that bastard? Even though it''s useless. I''m jealous!}

    {Yui, you were also the girl who loved me in the previous life. In this life, you should also love me!}

    "...."

    The protagonist was unreasonable as usual. Yui was toozy to pay attention to Rito and continued to do her group work beside Eiji.

    Eiji smiled, he smiled while asionally ncing at Rito which made their gazes meet.

    Rito clenched his fist at that moment.

    However, as if not having enough mental attacks.

    "Eiji~! Can frogs be eaten like chicken?"

    L swung her small knife and tore open the belly of the frog on the table innocently.

    The overly gentle Asia felt sorry for the frog. But since the teacher told them to study the frog''s internal organs and she didn''t want to make trouble either. So she persisted with the little note in her hand.

    "L, frogs can indeed be eaten if cooked properly. But I don''t rmend it. Forget eating frogs, we''ll have fried mushrooms tonight."

    "By the way. Asia, I''ll teach you other dishes tonight."

    Eiji with dominantly became the backbone of the group and was not shy about mentioning things about his household in front of his ssmates, which of course earned him many envious looks from the male students.

    "Yey! Eiji~! I can''t wait for dinner!"

    "Y-Yes, Eiji-san. I won''t let you down!"

    Seeing this scene, Rito identally broke one of the frog legs in his group.

    "Rito, what are you doing!?"

    "Rito, our group grade might be deducted a few points by sensei because of this!"

    Kenichi and character B scolded Rito.

    Rito ignored both of them, and was annoyed why he was even in a group with boys. Whereas Eiji could be in a group with pretty girls?

    That was so unfair!

    He felt that the teachers at his school were very biased! Was it just a coincidence?

    But whatever because the event she was waiting for finally started.

    "Student Yui Kotegawa of ss 2-A is expected to go to the principal''s office right now."

    "I repeat. Student Yui Kotegawa of ss 2-A is expected to go to the principal''s office right now."

    That voice was the principal''s voiceing from the school''s loudspeakers whose sound covered the first and second year student buildings.

    Yui who heard her name being called by the principal was surprised.

    She didn''t understand why she was called the principal!

    But as a good student who always followed the school rules. She couldn''t ignore the principal''s call and immediately asked the teacher in her ss for permission to leave.

    But Rito''s expression looked strange at the moment as if he was stupid.

    {What''s going on? Shouldn''t the one who was called be Haruna? Wait! Of course, it would be different in this life!}

    {But it doesn''t matter. This is also a good chance to make Yui fall in love with me and make her forget that bastard!}

    Seeing this familiar situation, but a slight change due to the butterfly effect that must have been caused by her. Eiji was just as happy as Rito. But unlike Rito who stupidly revealed all his ns.

    He was not bbering, but nning to move faster than Rito!

    And of course, he would benefit the most in this plot!

    Rito, prepare to get a new green hat on your head.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 45: Little villain from outer space

    <h4>Chapter 45: Little viin from outer space</h4>

    "P-Principal, what are you doing!? You''re immoral! Quickly let me go!"

    In the principal''s room.

    Yui whose body was suddenly tied up by a jelly-like yet strong green rope - she screamed and wondered why the principal suddenly tied her up?

    When she first entered the principal''s office. The principal who was sitting at his desk casually threw a green ball that suddenly turned into a rope that tied her body.

    She wanted to escape, but somehow the principal''s door was covered by a green liquid that looked like jelly. And her body was even immobilized and limp after being bound by the green rope.

    Yui was panicking! Her face was red with anger and there was fear on her face when she saw the headmaster who was currently still sitting at his desk looking at her.

    She had long known the principal was a pervert, even she herself had reprimanded him many times when he chased after some female students while stripping himself.

    She honestly did not understand why the principal was a pervert in front of her. But since the other party''s perverted actions were still within the limits of chasing pretty girls and not to the point of harassing his own students. In the end the principal was never seriously punished.

    At least until this point where the man dared to tie up one of the students in his school. As the head of the school''s moralmittee, Yui wants to report the man in front of her to the police and rece the principal with someone else!

    However, before that. She must definitely be able to escape from this situation. But how? Thinking she might lose her chastity to the principal. Her eyes started to get wet and she wanted to cry while ring at the principal.

    She didn''t know how this principal even had the superpower to create those disgusting looking green substances.

    At this moment, the figure of a white-haired boy appeared in her mind.

    She wondered if that boy would save her?

    As for the protagonist Rito? Recalling that boy''s inner voice not long ago. It seemed that the plot she was experiencing was rted to that boy''s evil n!

    Yui was not stupid, she could at least guess this far which made her even more disgusted with Rito and even the principal.

    She wanted to scream as loud as possible so that the other students or teachers at school, especially Eiji would hear her voice ande to her rescue.

    But before she was about to scream, the purple rope binding her suddenly lengthened and gagged her mouth like masking tape!

    "Human girl, shut up."

    "Hm! Um! Mm!"

    "I said shut up! Are you deaf!?"

    "...."

    Yui fell silent, and was frightened by the green aura that enveloped the principal. Usually the principal looked silly and perverted when he saw the beautiful girl in front of him. But right now, the principal in front of her was different from usual!

    Although his appearance was still the same, looking very fat, round, with a bald head and a toothbrush mustache. He was also wearing sunsses and a purple suit. Even so, he felt that the principal in front of him was not the principal he knew.

    But whatever, right now she just hoped that someone would save her!

    Woo woo woo....

    The tsundere girl started crying.

    "Yui Kotegawa, right? You just need to know that you''re now my hostage and I''m using you to lure Eiji Seiya!"

    "Kekeke, Eiji Seiya dared to make L his fiancee! He even ignored the other suitors out there who wanted to marry L, including me!"

    "From my observation of Eiji Seiya not long ago. He seems to be close to many women even though he is engaged to L."

    "One of those women is you. So I used you to lure Eiji Seiya and make him break his engagement with L!"

    "And if that boy doesn''t break off his engagement with L. Kekeke, I''ll kill him."

    Although the principal looked cruel while saying all that. But Principal. Aren''t you a bit stupid exining your n in such detail? Yui didn''t know who was possessing or perhaps pretending to be the current principal. For sure, the person in front of her was a bad person who was after L and wouldn''t mind killing Eiji if necessary.

    People like that, scared her even more!

    Anyone, please save me!

    That''s what Yui said in her heart before a white light shone beside her which made her startled.

    Even the principal. No, he was actually an alien who just arrived on Earthst night and mimicked the principal''s appearance using his powers after killing the real one. His name was Ghi Bree, and he was an alien from the Balke.

    He was also surprised by the light that suddenly appeared because it seemed to teleport someone to the principal''s room.

    And the person who emerged from the light turned out to be a figure he recognized.

    Or rather it was the woman he had been chasing all this time.

    "L Satalin Deviluke. Kekeke, you''re the one who came instead of Eiji Seiya? Well forget about your human fiancиж. You bettere with me and marry me!"

    "...." L.

    "...." Yui who is still tied up.

    L looked at Yui whose body was bound with a green substance, naturally she immediately said: "Peke, take out my Coro-Coro Clean-Kun."

    "Yes, L-sama!"

    L''s hairpin turned into a small robot and it was of course Peke. Then Peke took out a device that looked like bug spray but it wasn''t bug spray of course.

    When the spray was used to spray green substances that bound the body and gagged Yui''s mouth. All those green substances were instantly wiped out like germs.

    "L-san! T-Thank you..." Yui let out a sigh of relief.

    She did not expect all the people she expected toe to her rescue. In the end, it was L who came to save her!

    But she was grateful of course and very grateful to the pink-haired girl.

    The pink-haired girl, L smiled brightly and said: "Eiji told me to teleport to the principal''s room! If you want to be grateful, you should also thank Eijiter!"

    Not knowing why, Yuri felt that L emphasized thest part.

    "Eh? Okay, I''ll do it. But where is Eiji-kun now? Don''t tell me he''s still dissecting frogs in the ssroom?"

    "No, he said he''ll catch up and defeat the bad guy who bullied Yui! Right after he finishes dealing with ssmate Rito!"

    Although many people would probably not understand the context, but Yui nodded because she understood.

    She understood, after all she could hear the inner voices of those people. It was just that, right now she felt that she was not the only one who could hear inner voices.

    Could it be that L too...

    "L-san, can you also hear those voices?"

    L tilted her head. "Those voices? You mean the inner voices of Eiji and the protagonists?"

    "Yes! L-san, you too..."

    "Un, I can hear it too hehe~!"

    The two beautiful girls were chatting happily. From her point of view, Ghi Bree not only heard L and the girl named Yui Kotegawa speak many words that he did not understand. Even though with the help of alien technology, he understood almost all thenguages on this called Earth.

    But putting that aside, his expression gradually became ugly and he was annoyed that L seemed to ignore his presence!

    "L! I Ghi Bree am your future husband and the one who will inherit Deviluke''s throne and be the next King of the Gxy!"

    The two girls stopped talking and stared at the "Principal". L looked at the principal in front of her and said: "Um... You''re not the real school, are you? You said your name is Ghi Bree? Sorry, but I don''t recognize you."

    !!!

    "Y-You don''t remember me? I was one of your suitors, L! Before you decided to get engaged to Eiji Seiya. I was one of the suitors who often sent you flowers directly to your residence!"

    Ghi Bree changed his appearance to his original self. Now the principal''s form disappeared to be reced by a green humanoid creature which made Yui immediately retreat and hide behind L.

    The principal in front of them was now transformed into a green-skinned humanoid reptile! Besides getting taller and more muscr. Many horns also began to grow from his shoulders, elbows, knees and back. His canines were pointed and his tongue was even longer.

    A creature like this, he was one of L''s suitors and wanted to marry her? Yui was horrified. She had long known L was an alien from Eiji''s inner voice all along, but she knew the girl was not like the aliens in the movie that were creepy and disgusting. However, this person named Ghi Bree was also an alien, but his appearance was almost simr to the aliens depicted in those movies!

    "How is it? Do you remember my handsome appearance now, L?"

    Ghi Bree said that with a terrifying smile and his long tongue swinging like a snake.

    Yui who saw such a horrible creature for the first time felt her body trembling in fear.

    L still looked calm after seeing Ghi Bree''s true appearance. After all, she was also an alien and was used to seeing many kinds of aliens with horrible or disgusting appearances since childhood.

    Even so, her aesthetics in having a husband to herself. Just like her father and mother who were at least human-like. Her aesthetic tastes were also the same. She prefers her husband/fiancиж to be human-like! Actually the reason why she rejected many suitors who wanted to marry her in the past and even ran away to earth to make Eiji her fiancиж was because all of them-except Eiji, all the people who wanted to marry her had horrible and disgusting alien looks! There were some who looked like humans, but she didn''t like them at all.

    "Ah, I remember you."

    "So you agree to break your engagement with Eiji Seiya and marry me, L!?"

    Ghi Bree was excited, his hand identally pressed on the table in front of him which made the table shatter.

    Yui slightly shouted "Kyaa!", but L frowned and shook her head.

    She rejected Ghi Bree.

    "Sorry, but I don''t want to marry you. And I already have a fiancиж that suits my taste and is much more handsome than you!"

    Ghi Bree''s smile froze, his expression immediately turning ugly.

    "No way! If it''s about good looks. I''m famous as the most handsome man on severals! L, you should marry me! I''m more handsome than Eiji Seiya!"

    L shook her head again and said, "No, Eiji is definitely much more handsome than you! Right, Yui?"

    She nced at the ck-haired girl and Ghi Bree even did the same.

    Yui who was stared at by the two became nervous, her face blushing before she said. "Y-Yes, Eiji-kun is indeed very handsome. Um, more handsome than you."

    Obviously those words were shown to Ghi Bree. And Ghi Bree who heard this was dumbfounded. He was very upset and felt there was no point in using gentle methods. So that L would agree to marry him and he could be the next sessor to the Deviluke throne.

    He seemed to have to use violent methods and force L with...

    Ghi Bree''s gaze narrowed, he looked at L and even Yui with a horny gaze.

    "If you insist on refusing to marry me. I can only force you, L. Hehe I''m sure your father will understandter. He won''t even reject me as his son-inw because I''m already..."

    Before Ghi Bree finished his disgusting viin''s words.

    D-Dial, one of the inventions made by L that has many functions. One of the functions was to have a cell phone-like function tomunicate over long distances, but put that aside. Currently, the foldable cell phone-like device was vibrating and L naturally checked it.

    "L, teleport to the sports shed right now."

    Eiji''s voice appeared and was clearly heard from the D-Dial. Not only Yui, even Ghi Bree heard it.

    "Okay~! Eiji, wait a moment~! Peke, activate Slosh-Slosh Warp-Kun and move us to where Eiji said~!"

    L ordered Peke and the little robot immediately took out the device and operated it quickly.

    Meanwhile, Yui was confused and wondered if she would also be teleported? Unlike Yui who reacted toote.

    "No! L, you won''t be able to escape from me!"

    Ghi Bree immediately roared and tried to interrupt the teleportation process as soon as possible by releasing pink smoke that blew to the two girls in front of him.

    "Ah, what is this!?"

    L and Yui had no idea what hit them. Surprisingly it didn''t hurt, and before they could ask. Everyone was teleported to the sports shed, including Yui and Ghi Bree.

    ...

    School sports shed.

    The room was quite spacious and had sports items such as assorted balls, mats, tennis tables, rackets and etc. Many sports items are stored there.

    A few minutes ago. After Yui went to the principal''s office to meet the "principal" that he knew in the original work that the principal was actually not real. The current principal is an alien who has the ability to change appearance into other people and his name is Ghi Bree.

    In the original work, this alien was indeed one of L''s suitors. He was greedy for L''s beauty and also greedy to be the sessor to Deviluke''s throne and rece Gid as the King of the Gxy.

    Actually, this person is only a minor viin character and not very powerful. Although in this life it seems that Ghi Bree is not as weak as in the original work. But that wasn''t a big problem for Eiji.

    What was a little troublesome was the protagonist Rito who wanted to take advantage of the plot to do "hero save beauty". However, he managed to thwart the boy''s n. Precisely when Rito asked the teacher for permission to

    go to the toilet after a while Yui went to the principal''s office.

    In fact, the boy actually went to the principal''s office to save Yui. However, he also asked the teacher for permission to go to the toilet and prevented the protagonist Rito on the road at that time.

    "Eiji! Bastard, why are you here!?" Rito was dumbfounded and looked at him with a hateful gaze when he saw him blocking his way in the school corridor.

    "Rito, you said you wanted to go to the restroom. Why are you running towards the principal''s office?" Eiji asked innocently and had a hypocritical smile at that.

    "This is none of your business! Also, get out of my way quickly! I don''t have time to deal with you!"

    Protagonist Rito was angry and tried to sound intimidating with his words which made Eiji shake his head. He suddenly sounded like a yare-yare protagonist.

    "Yare-yare. Rito, you think I''ll let you try to get Yui''s heart? Hehe what a pity. I won''t let you."

    "You, you..."

    Rito pointed at his face with trembling fingers. He had the ugly expression of someone who wanted to fight back, but knew he could not.

    What Regressor protagonist...

    "Ahh! Eiji! Why do you always get in the way of my ns! Even though I know you''re strong, I''m still fighting you now!"

    Buzzing.

    The void in Rito''s hand trembled and glowed with purple light. Eiji did not panic at this, even when Rito swung his fist at his face with the speed of a bullet.

    He simply extended his hand and stopped Rito''s void fist with his bare hand. There was only a small damping sound and no explosion at all after that.

    "Howe!?"

    Rito widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Eiji enjoyed the expression of disbelief on the protagonist''s face. Every time he saw the protagonist pped by reality. He felt very refreshed.

    ?{You seem to be born as a viin who ps the protagonist''s face, host.}

    Even his system said that which he did not take seriously of course. But a viin? Well as long as the viin always wins and can defeat every protagonist. He wouldn''t mind bing one.

    [Doku Doku no Mi: Paralyzing Poison]

    "!!!"

    Rito froze, he was still conscious but all his limbs could not move at that moment. Even when he wanted to ask him what he had done; his mouth could not be moved at all.

    He could only stare at him with a confused and hateful gaze!

    "If you''re wondering what I did to you. Well basically I poisoned you using one of my abilities."

    "!!!"

    Protagonist Rito seemed to want to curse him and say he was sneaky after knowing she poisoned him.

    But Eiji ignored him and used teleportation magic whether it belonged to Varvatos/Anos. Well the important thing was that he teleported himself and Rito in an instant to the school sports shed. that was locked from the outside.

    Don''t get me wrong, he just wants to lock Rito up in this ce for a while.

    Rito''s body still had the effects of the poison for several hours. He wouldn''t be able to move or speak. He could only see with his eyes what exactly she did to him.

    *Bam!*

    Eiji threw Rito''s body into one of the metal sports lockers that contained several tennis rackets. It just so happened that the locker had an opening to see out of the locker. So Rito could still see the scenery outside.

    "That''s good."

    ?{Host... Host... What are you nning? I always felt you had a sadistic n.}

    Miss System couldn''t help but ask after seeing her host''s actions.

    "What am I nning? I just want to lock Rito up and let him see the scenery outside the locker without being able to do anything for a while."

    ?{I can''t believe it! There must be more to it than that! Hey host, can you tell me...}

    Eiji ignored the girl and took out the D-Dial that L had recently given him. This folding cell phone-like device turned out to be very sophisticated and one of them had a long-distancemunication function. Although he could have used magic to contact L, but using the tool given by his fiancижe felt more fragrant and sweet.

    So why should he use magic instead of the item L gave him?

    Soon he saw L, Yui, and Peke who immediately turned into hairpins teleporting beside him.

    Not far in front of them. There was also a lizard... Um... A green creature? Reptile? Oh, it must be an alien named Ghi Bree.

    "Eiji Seiya. This is the first time we have faced each other. Here I will torture you, let you watch what I will do to L and even that girl named Yui!"

    "Hahaha! I''m sure they can''t stand it after what I threw at them. Eiji Seiya, I willиD"

    *Swish!*

    Without finishing his words, Ghi Bree suddenly saw all the scenery in front of his eyes go dark. Without his realizing it, his entire body had be ashes at that moment.

    "A mere little viin is so noisy."

    "Are you guys okay? L, Yui?"

    Eiji only needed a wave of the hand to cast a fire spell that could burn an alien like Ghi Bree in an instant.

    However, he frowned at L and Yui''s somewhat wrong state.

    "Eiji~! Um~! My body is hot and I suddenly want to drink your milk."

    "H-Hot... Eiji''s milk? L-san, what are you..."

    The pink-haired girl and the ck-haired girl had red, sweaty faces, and were breathing heavily. Even the gazes they gave him were like the gazes of a hungry she-wolf who wanted to eat meat.

    "...."

    Eiji sighed and wanted to say "Yare-yare" at this moment. However, his system interrupted him before saying that.

    ?{I knew it! Host, you... I didn''t expect your n to be so deep. Even calcting this situation would happen and you deliberately locked protagonist Rito inside a locker that has an opening to watch the scenery outside.}

    ?{Hey.... As expected of my host. You''re the ultimate maniptive viin!}

    Hearing his system that didn''t know whether he was praising him or insulting him.

    Eiji smiled.

    "Miss System, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It''s just a coincidence, okay?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 46: The protagonist Rito who watched and had a mental attack

    <h4>Chapter 46: The protagonist Rito who watched and had a mental attack</h4>

    [Creation Magic: Thin Sleeping Wall, Extra Large Futon, and Sleeping Lamp]

    With one of Anos''s versatile magic spells. Eiji created an object like a traditional Japanese thin sleeping wall that surrounded a small part of the center area of the three of them. From the outside perspective of the wall where there was still sports shed space left, one could at least still hear voices and see the shadows of people''s activities inside the wall.

    ?{The pitiful protagonist...}

    Next. There were also Japanese-style beds called Futons and sleepingmps lit with orange light in every corner of the wall. Inside the wall, L and Yui were very horny due to the effect of the pink smoke that Ghi Bree shot earlier where the smoke had an aphrodisiac-like effect.

    The two girls were astonished to see the inside of the sports shed which suddenly turned into a beautiful bed and had a romantic atmosphere. However, right now their gazes were more focused on Eiji, or rather his body that looked like delicious meat in front of them.

    Yui was still confused about what to do with her body that was very horny at the moment. She certainly still had rationality, it was just that she was very tempted and seemed to really want to do immoral things with Eiji!

    The feeling was hard to contain and she hugged her own body with a red face and panting breath. Unlike her who was trying to restrain herself, she saw L stripping herself and immediately pounced on Eiji which made the boy and herself fall on the futon.

    "L-san! W-What did you do to Eiji-kun!?"

    "Hehe~! Eiji~ your milk, I want your milk~! Also. I really want to see your naked muscr body. I''ll take off your clothes, okay?"

    *Snag*

    "!!!"

    Yui was shocked to see L tearing off all of Eiji''s clothes. She could see both of them naked on the futon, and she immediately covered her face with both hands right then and there! However, she can''t help but peek because she is horny too. Putting aside L being naked and even exposing her heart-shaped tail because she knew the girl was an alien.

    Not like that pink-haired girl. Eiji was of course different! He was a man and this was Yui''s first time seeing a man''s naked body! Even her older brother at home, she had never seen this much! Compared to her older brother who was already a university student; Eiji''s figure was definitely much better than her older brother.

    *Gulp* Yui swallowed and she was getting horny watching L caressing Eiji''s muscr body and taking the boy''s meaty shaft into her mouth eagerly.

    "Immoral... B-But why do I feel... Should I..."

    Yui felt the urge to join what the two people in front of her were doing.

    However, she hesitated...

    "Ugh... L, you''re so excited."

    "*Slurpt* *Slurpt* Eiji~! Mnn~! Your milk is delicious~! *Slurpt* But... I feel like my pussy wants something~!"

    L straddled Eiji and showed off her already wet pussy. Seeing this, Eiji narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    "L, do you want to do something more fun than putting my penis in your mouth?"

    "Yes~! Eiji, I want~!"

    "Because you want it. Let''s have sex. I''m sure you know the basics pretty well now after being taught by Risa, right?"

    L who looked horny with sweat dripping down her breasts and making her naked body look even more beautiful to look at. She nodded, positioning Eiji''s towering cock to the entrance of her pussy.

    "Like this?"

    "Yes, then enter slowly... It will hurt a little at first, but I''ll make you feel goodter."

    Eiji instructed L slowly. One of his hands was squeezing the girl''s big breasts and his other hand was fingering her ass.

    The pink-haired girl groaned at the feel of her fiancиж fingering her body and she immediately lowered her body - making the thick, long penis that was pressing against the entrance of her pussy push.

    "Ahhhh~!!!"

    Unlike other women in general. The first time, L didn''t hesitate to put her fiancиж''s 7-inch cock straight into her pussy. The girl of course gasped, widened her eyes, and her tongue immediately stuck out - making her expression look very silly and perverted. Her beautiful moans are also very loud and echo in the sports shed.

    Due to her torn blood membrane, a few drops of blood naturally flowed out of her vagina which was currently blocked by Eiji''s penis.

    Eiji who saw this certainly didn''t want to make L feel pain. So he secretly chanted a healing spell that could at least make L feel no pain.

    L''s expression immediately improved, and as she rocked her hips up and down. Instead of feeling pain, she only felt pleasure as her fiancиж''s cock continued to pound her womb.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~!!! Hnn~~~ Eiji~! Ohh! Ohh! It feels so good~!!"

    Her head felt empty, there was only her fiancиж''s penis in her mind. L looked at her handsome fiancиж''s face as if he was enjoying what they were doing. She leaned over and kissed her fiancиж''s lips greedily, hugging his head while rocking her hips hard.

    [Fxxck!]

    "???" The heroines.

    "..." Yui who was still watching on the side was actually already sitting on the floor while fingering her own pussy with her hand. Her panties were already soaked and she was staring at the scene in front of her with a mesmerized gaze.

    The sound of loud smacking spread throughout the room as L vigorously swung her hips, making Eiji''s pussy and penis continuously collide.

    "L, I''m going to cum!!" Eiji said with a grin.

    "Oohhh~~~ Your milk family inside me, take a lot out, Eiji~" L moaned in a pleasant tone when she felt her fiancиж''s cock poking her deepest part.

    The sound of blows from colliding flesh sounded even louder. Eiji flipped L''s body over, making the girl under his body. The girl''s face looked surprised, but he immediately hit her pussy with his cock. This time he was the one swinging his hips, making the movements of their shadows reflected on the wall look faster and crazier.

    Following her instincts, L wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck, and crossed her legs over that boy''s back. She kept moaning, making silly expressions and letting Eiji fuck her hard. Feeling her womb being prated by her fiancиж''s cock, and her breasts being bitten greedily by her fiancиж, L felt almost crazy.

    Before long, the sound of hard strokes stopped. Eiji''s cock twitched violently and squirted his seed inside L''s body. L felt her womb filled with a lot of her fiancиж''s milk and felt her mind rise to heaven.

    "Ahhh~~~Oh~~~~"

    That was herst moan before she was exhausted, even with her Deviluke''s physical strength. She passed out in one very intense round after being ravenously eaten and filled to the brim by her fiancиж.

    Looking at L who copsed with white liquid slowly flowing out of her pussy. The girl''s stomach was actually a little distended after being filled with so much of his seed, but it was slowly deting which made Eiji a little reluctant.

    He seemed to like seeing his woman look like she was pregnant by him because of the belly full of his cum.

    Maybe it was one of his fetishes, he himself only found out at this time.

    By the way since L has passed out and fallen asleep on the futon.

    [Ah... I almost forgot. What about Yui? That girl also seems to have been poisoned with aphrodisiacs by Ghi Bree. If it''s not handled as soon as possible like how I handled L. That girl''s life will be in danger.]

    Thest one was obviously nonsense that Eiji concocted, but Yui who heard it was dumbfounded!

    She... Her life is in danger if the poison is not removed immediately? But how to remove the poison...

    Looking at L who copsed on the futon with white liquid flowing out of her vagina.

    Yui''s face was very red. Yet she was so horny right now that the floor beneath her was already wet with her own juices.

    She saw Eiji walking towards her, she saw the boy naked, exposing his perfectly muscled body right in front of her eyes. As a woman, it would be a lie if she wasn''t tempted when she saw the scene in front of her.

    Although she hated perverted and immoral things, but...

    "Yui, are you having fun watching?" The white-haired boy looked at her with a faint smile. As the other party stood up, she saw the boy''s cock towering and pulsing above her head which made her gulp.

    "I-I... Eiji-kun, what are you going to do to me?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? Yui, I know you''re also in the same condition as L was before."

    "So? D-Don''t tell me you''re also going to do the same thing you did to L-san to me? Eiji-kun! I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"

    Yui hugs her own body, ring at the boy in front of her with a red face. However, her gaze did not leave the boy''s cock whose odor could even be smelled by her.

    She was in a daze looking at Eiji''s cock and felt the urge to lick it. However, she held back! How could she do such an immoral thing!

    [Yui, I''m sorry. But for the sake of saving your life. I don''t mind you hating me for being a bad person.]

    ?{.....}

    Miss System felt that her host was very shameless.

    "???"

    Yui was again dumbfounded, it seemed that Eiji only wanted to save her. But since she was reluctant, he wanted to pretend to be a bad guy who forced a girl? M-Maybe she doesn''t need to... After all it''s also for the sake of saving her own life, right?

    "Yui... You can''t escape. Don''t worry. I''ll take responsibility and you can be one of my wives in the future after we graduate. And of course, I will make you happy~"

    "!!!"

    Eiji looked at Yui with a condescending gaze and instantly lifted the girl''s body into his arms.

    "Ah... L-Let go of me...Eiji-kun, you''re a bad person..."

    Despite saying that, Yui in fact didn''t resist much and just blushed letting Eiji throw her body on the futon that still had space with the unconscious L not far beside her.

    *Snap*

    With a snap of his fingers, Eiji made all the clothes Yui was wearing disappear and he could see the girl''s voluptuous naked figure. Actually Yui''s figure was not inferior to L, or rather the ck-haired girl had big breasts and a big ass. Her skin was also milky white and her nipples were pink.

    Just by looking at her, Eiji''s penis immediately erected to the maximum just like before he fucked L.

    "My clothes!"

    Yui panicked seeing her body suddenly be naked, but before she wanted to scold Eiji who was already crawling on top of her with her tsundere words.

    "Mm~!"

    Her mouth was silenced by the boy''s lips, and she felt Eiji''s hands roaming her body in an immoral way. The boy''s hands squeezed her breasts, rubbing her wet pussy, making her moan.

    "Oh~~S-Slow down~~ Oh~! Eiji-kun~!"

    "Oh? Looks like you''re enjoying it too. Yui, don''t worry. You just need to be quiet and let me fuck you, okay?"

    The white-haired handsome boy''s smile looked like a viin, especially with his red eyes looking at her lustfully as if he wanted to eat her.

    Yui narrowed her eyes which were also full of lust. She only said "Un" to let L''s fiancиж fuck her.

    The two of them without many words immediately kissed passionately. Yui hugged Eiji''s muscr back and couldn''t help but enjoy herself.

    She enjoyed when Eiji greedily licked her neck, bit her nipples, and started to insert his thick and long cock into her virgin pussy.

    "Ahhhh~~!!!"

    Yui raised her head, digging her nails into Eiji''s back due to the pain she felt as her membranes tore. Even so, the pain soon disappeared after she heard Eiji muttering. She didn''t know what the boy was doing, but right now she only felt pleasure that made her body tremble and her head nk.

    "Aghhh~~~ Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! oh! Oh!!"

    "Eiji-kun~! Eiji-kun~! Immoral! Oh, I''m being fucked by Eiji-kun~~!!!"

    The ck-haired girl had a veryscivious expression. She even said things that made men excited without her realizing it.

    "Damn it! Yui, I''ll fuck you harder!!"

    Eiji snorted and grinned. He kept mming his hips into the girl''s hips. Making his cock and her pussy connect deeper and deeper. He could feel his cock continuously tapping on her womb, her cervix was even tighter and hotter.

    The ck-haired girl kept sticking out her tongue every time she let out a beautiful moan like music to his ears. Eiji was fucking Yui madly, just like he fucked L not long ago. However, this time he tried another position where he made Yui crawl on the side of the wall, and he himself got behind her and fucked her in doggy style.

    The shadows of the two looked like animals breeding vigorously from the shadows seen on the wall. Yui''s moans weren''t that loud and continuing to call out the name of the man fucking her didn''t help either.

    It made someone who was locked inside a locker right in front of the side of the wall that disyed the dark shadows of Eiji and Yui having sex - that boy, Rito has red eyes and tears that kept dripping from his eyes.

    It had been almost an hour that he had been watching everything that happened outside from inside the locker and behind the wall. He had certainly seen the shadows of L and Eiji having sex before. Although he could only see their shadows. The clear sound of them having sex made his heart bleed.

    His mind went nk, and kept trying to delude hiself that he was probably having a bad dream.

    Even so, he knew that this was real. The proof was that he felt the pain in his heart and his lips which he bit down hard even though his other limbs were immobilized due to the effects of the poison Eiji had given him.

    However, after that bastard finished fucking L, the woman he loved the most in his previous life. That beast, Eiji Seiya also started to fuck Yui and made him see the image of them having sex like a male and female dog on the other side of the wall.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Eiji-kun~~~ harder!!!"

    "Hehe sure. Yui, your future husband will fuck you hard."

    "M-My future husband? Ohh~! Oh~~~"

    "Yes you are now mine, Yui. Your body and heart belong to me. Especially this hot, wet pussy of yours. Hey...your hole can only be plugged by my cock."

    "Y-Yes... You are so dominating! Ahh! AGHHH~~!! Your penis is spewing something in my womb! Ohh~~! Am I going to get pregnant~~?"

    "Oh, don''t worry. You won''t get pregnant. I''ve already used certain magic on you and L. However, I haven''t heard your answer yet?"

    Eiji''s shadow was seen grabbing Yui''s hair, and Yui was seen sticking out her tongue as her hair was pulled and her ass kept getting bumped by that bastard.

    "Aghhh~~ Yes, oh yes!!! I-I belong to you~~your woman~~I belong only to you~~OhHH! OHH!! OHhh! Yes, harder~!!"

    Yui was not angry, but sounded pleased with Eiji''s dominating attitude and raised her ass higher so that she could be fucked better.

    "Good answer. Now I will fill your belly with my seed. Yui, take it all!"

    "Oh~~~Yeeaasss~~!!!"

    The sound of extremely hard flesh pping was heard apanied by Yui''s screams of pleasure. And in front of his own eyes, Rito saw the shadow of Yui''s belly erging from being filled with Eiji''s seed like a woman several months pregnant.

    His heart hurt so much, there was an illusion of two green hats stacked on top of his head. Rito who couldn''t scream, even if he wanted to. And couldn''t move to break the locker that locked him, even if he wanted to.

    He could now only howl and howl like a wolf in a green hat in his heart.

    {AHHHHHHhhhhhh!!!!!!}

    {WHHhhhyyyyy!!!}

    "...." The heroines.

    "...." Eiji who had just finished fucking Yui and made the girl pass out with a distended stomach filled with his cum.

    {L, Yui... *Hiks* *Hiks*.... Why, why are you doing this to me? In my previous life. L was my first wife and loved me very much. And Yui, even though I didn''t marry you back then because of my doubts. I know you loved me very much...}

    {But in this life? AHhhhh!!! You guys, you''re with that bastard! Eiji Seiya, I want to kill you! I want to kill you!! Ahhh!!! Ahhh!!! In front of my eyes, how dare you do that with the two women I love!}

    {This insult... I Yuuki Rito will definitely retaliate!!! Ahh!! L... Yui... *Hiks* *Hiks*.... Ugh...Damn, my pants are wet. Ugh...why am I excited? No way!!}

    "....."

    Wow... This protagonist... Don''t tell me he...

    The heroines, especially Haruna who was still in ss shuddered. She couldn''t understand why the boy she had loved since middle school had be like this.

    It made her even more doubtful whether she still loved Rito right now?

    "Yuuki-kun... I don''t know what to do with you anymore..."

    Haruna who had just finished biology ss with her other ssmates sighed and had aplicated expression as she thought of Rito.

    But somehow, the figure of Rito in her mind did notst long and was soon reced with the figure of a handsome white-haired boy with a 7-inch penis that she saw in the student council room at that time.

    That boy was of course Eiji.

    Haruna blushed at the thought of this.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 47: As expected from Lala!

    <h4>Chapter 47: As expected from L!</h4>

    "Koneko, what''s wrong with you?"

    "...I''m fine, Buchou."

    In the ult research club room. Rias sighed at the state of one of her peerage.

    After school hours were over and many students went home except those who had extracurricr activities in their respective clubs. Rias and her peerage certainly didn''t go straight home; they stopped by their club first to do some "club" work which was basically doing devil services to the humans who needed their services in Kuoh city.

    It''s actually likemunity service, but whatever. More important now was the "Rook" in her peerage, Koneko seemed very dazed since they had gathered. Even Akeno and Yuuto had asked the white-haired girl if she was alright? The white-haired girl just said she was fine, but there was a very confused look on her face that said otherwise.

    Except Yuuto, Rias and Akeno certainly knew what made Koneko like this. It must be because of the information about her older sister that Eiji mentioned in his inner voice!

    "Yuuto, patrol first.

    "Okay Buchou."

    With wry smile, Yuuto obediently followed Rias'' orders, and he knew he was basically expelled for being the only male when the girls wanted to have a girls-only chat.

    Seeing that Yuuto had already left the room. Rias looked at Koneko who was sitting in a daze, she approached her and patted her head gently.

    "Koneko..."

    "Buchou?"

    Koneko looked at Rias in confusion. There was also Akeno standing beside Rias. It seemed that because she was dizzy thinking about her sister''s problem, she made the people around her worry.

    "Sorry, I made you guys worry. I..."

    The white-haired girl wanted to finish her words, but she saw the red-haired girl shaking her head.

    "You don''t need to apologize, Koneko. I know what you''re currently thinking. It must be about your older sister, right?"

    "Eh? Buchou, how did you know... Oh right. You and even Akeno-senpai can also hear those voices just like me, right?"

    Akeno giggled and said, "Right~ It seems that not just us, but perhaps all the heroines can hear the inner voices of Eiji-kun and the protagonists."

    Rias nodded as if agreeing with what the ck-haired girl said. "So Koneko. Akeno and I also heard what Eiji said about your older sister. About my older brother who might have also tricked you into joining my peerage and made you misunderstand your older sister."

    "I apologize for what my Onii-sama did. I will definitely talk to my Onii-samater! Koneko, don''t worry. I will persuade Onii-sama, with his status and power he might be able to drop the criminal charges thrown at your older sister!"

    "Buchou... Is that alright? It might be troublesome..."

    Koneko lowered her small head, she actually did not know what to do about her older sister.

    "Girl... How is that troublesome? You are my sweet servant. If as your master I can help you. Then I do."

    Rias patted her chest with one hand as if to say "leave it to me". Koneko''s eyes lit up, somehow right now her King looked cooler than usual. She was naturally touched to hear that Rias was willing to help her with her sister''s problem.

    "Thank you Buchou!"

    "Un, it''s good to see that my sweet servant is not sad again."

    Seeing that the warm air around the master and the little servant.

    "Ara ara." The ck-haired girl, Akeno was a little envious. She was envious because Rias helped Koneko''s problem, but her own problem... Well but her own problem she knew well that Rias probably couldn''t help her because she was incapable.

    Akeno didn''t me Rias, she just sighed at her own inability to let go of her past.

    She suddenly wondered if Eiji could help her? That boy without even realizing it had helped several heroines just with his inner voice.

    So that boy might also be able to...

    Wait, she suddenly remembered not long ago Eiji seemed to be having fun with L and that heroine named Yui who caused protagonist Rito to have a mental attack.

    Several lewd scenes appeared in her mind, which made her cheeks blush slightly. She held her cheeks with one hand before asking herself.

    "I wonder what Eiji-kun is doing now?"

    Although Akeno''s voice was small, Rias and Koneko''s keen hearing as supernatural beings certainly heard it.

    They naturally turned to the ck-haired girl who seemed to be thinking about something obscene judging from her expression.

    "Wait. Didn''t Eiji say this afternoon that he would visit me and Sona after school? Did he forget?"

    "...."

    "...."

    Rias pouted, she was a little unhappy that Eiji didn''t see her often. Was she not pretty enough or not attractive enough? She began to doubt that her charm might not be enough to seduce the white-haired boy.

    Koneko? She now wondered if Eiji knew where her older sister lived? Her previous inner voice when talking about her older sister never mentioned this!

    As for Akeno? There was no need to say.

    "He seems to have gone straight home with L and Asia to his house."

    By the way Sona also looked sullen while sitting in the student council office. Obviously she was also Eiji''s fiancижe, but she felt like she wasn''t getting enough attention.

    But at this moment, a paper suddenly appeared in front of Rias and Sona who were in their respective clubs.

    *Pop*

    "...." Rias and her group.

    "...." Sona and Tsubaki doing student council work.

    They all saw a paper that said: "Ahem! I originally nned to stop by, but due to urgent matters. I have to go home first. But don''t worry, tomorrow I have a surprise for you guys."

    "".....""

    There was no need to ask again. The message was definitely from Eiji. Although a little disappointed, but hearing that the boy had a surprise for them tomorrow...

    "Surprise? What kind of surprise?"

    ...

    Meanwhile, the white-haired boy that the heroines were talking about.

    Who had just sent a letter using his versatile magic from his home.

    Eiji was busy at the moment.

    To be precise, he was busy....

    "L, I don''t mind you getting hooked on what we did before. But there''s Asia beside us."

    "Asia? Then Asia can join us too~!"

    The pink-haired girl cheerfully and innocently invited other girls to do something like that to her fiancиж. It was exactly like she was putting her hand inside her fiancиж''s pants while he was cooking and she was hugging him from behind.

    As for what her hands were doing inside her fiancиж''s pants? Well she was ying with a thick, long, hot shaft of meat.

    L''s innocent eyes were also actually colored with lust like those of a subus seducing a man. And her ck heart-shaped tail can also be seen swinging left and right behind her.

    "Wawawa~~ L-L-san. What are you doing to Eiji-san."

    Either she was asking the pink-haired girl or she was just asking herself. What was certain was that Asia was blushing and her face was very red even though she did not understand what the boy and girl beside her were doing.

    While helping Eiji cut the mushrooms, her gaze often nced at the boy''s pants in which L''s hands were doing who knows what; but she could see that there was a big bulge in that boy''s pants.

    She roughly knew that L was holding Eiji''s genitals called penis. But what exactly were the two people doing? Somehow just looking at it made her embarrassed and somehow...she was a little jealous.

    "Well Asia. Ignore L for now and focus on cooking with me."

    "Eh? But how..."

    Asia wanted to say how could she ignore what was going on beside her!

    But Eiji interrupted her with his thick face.

    "Come pay attention to me, Asia. I''ll show you how to cook crispy mushrooms."

    "...." Asia could only nod and follow the white-haired boy''s instructions.

    "...." As for L? She was very attached to her current fiancиж since losing her virginity. Actually, if her fiancиж wasn''t teaching Asia to cook for dinner as usual and she was afraid of disturbing him. She would probably drag her fiancиж to fuck her again like a few hours ago.

    ?{Host, you are so shameless. But many protagonists out there would be envious if they saw you at this moment.}

    Miss System said that. Eiji could only sigh and not deny what his system said. Actually if he didn''t be shameless and feel embarrassed. He might be dragged into a love drama where girls who liked him misunderstood which made them sad and ended up heartbroken because of him.

    This is usually caused by a man''s dishonesty and hesitation to admit that he is a bastard. Let''s take, for example, a ro protagonist in a certain franchise who wants to maintain a good rtionship with several girls, but is afraid of hurting one of them.

    Basically this kind of protagonist doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but he keeps causing misunderstandings with his clumsiness to be kind and gentle to all the girls he gets close to! There''s actually nothing wrong with that, it''s just that this protagonist''s face is too thin and he gets scared when one of the girls who is close to him or likes him; sees him doing something perverted with another girl.

    This kind of protagonist would be instantly terrified. In addition to pushing away the girl who is about to do something perverted with him that hurts the girl''s heart. He also instantly bes a coward and feels he owes an apology to the girl who identally caught him - even though the other party is not his girlfriend and only has a crush on him.

    In the end this protagonist hurt the hearts of two girls who liked him because of hisck of confidence to admit he was a bastard to be pursued and not the other way around.

    This kind of protagonist is so stupid...

    ?{Put aside your bad habit of randomly mocking the protagonist again. Host, don''t you have to exin a bit about the scene that happened a few hours ago?}

    "You mean what happened to Yui?"

    ?{And the protagonist Rito. Hey you really don''t like protagonist. You even deliberately forgot what happened to him after that incident?}

    "....."

    Eiji tried to recall what happened a few hours ago. After he finished fucking L and Yui for the first time in front of the protagonist''s eyes. He sounded like an NTR viin, but whatever. The point was after waking up from her stupor and finding herself dressed. The girl was not angry with what he did, but pretended to be angry because he was a tsundere.

    "Immoral! Eiji-kun, you are immoral! Doing things like that to me... I can''t get married again in the future!"

    "Didn''t I say I''d take responsibility? I don''t mind signing a marriage contract in preparation for after we graduate. Oh, I also don''t mind asking you out often on holidays. And Yui... I like you, you''re my woman now and in the future you''ll be my wife."

    Yui''s face and ears turned red, so red that she didn''t dare to look him in the eye before closing her eyes while screaming with a trembling finger pointing at her face.

    "S-Stupid! Eiji-kun, you, you...."

    "Me?" He tilted his head.

    "Saying that with a straight face...You''re shameless!!"

    After saying that, the ck-haired girl ran straight back to her ss with a red face that was probably almost as red as Rias'' hair.

    "How cute. As expected of a tsundere girl."

    "Even while saying all that. Not a single sentence from her had the meaning of rejecting my confession."

    "Yui is very cute, right L?"

    He smiled widely at the ck-haired girl''s gradually disappearing back and asked the pink-haired girl who was actually also watching all the previous scenes.

    He certainly didn''t bother hiding the previous confession scenes from his fiancиж. After all, he was not a cowardly bastard who dared not admit he was a bastard. Like certain protagonist.

    "Un, Yui is so cute~! I wouldn''t mind having a sister like her. This way, besides Sona who is also on earth. I also have Yui as my sister!"

    "In the future, my other sisters can also get acquainted with them and we can be a big family~!"

    L hugged his arm happily at that moment and he kissed her lips.

    "As expected of L. L, you are the best! I love you."

    "Hehe~ Eiji, I love you too!"

    ?{.....}

    Miss System even witnessed the two love birds returning to ss while holding hands.

    Eiji remembered he hadpletely forgotten the protagonist Rito who was still locked inside the locker back then.

    Because of the paralyzing poison effect created by his [Doku Doku no Mi] ability. Rito would remain paralyzed for at least 5 hours and even after he was able to move again and get out of the locker inside the sports shed. The boy would be very weak, like someone who was about to catch a fever.

    Having suffered a mental attack earlier, and with his current condition. He doubted Rito woulde for revenge anytime soon and the boy would have gone home and locked himself in his bedroom thinking about what bad things happened to him today.

    One might wonder why she didn''t do the same thing she did to Issei - to Rito. If he had used [Nedneliaz] on Rito, he would not have had to think so borately about that protagonist.

    It''s just that unlike Issei''s protagonist who only lives with his parents who will definitely have nothing to do with him. Rito''s protagonist was different!

    The problem was that he couldn''t cut the leek like the protagonist Rito because he was worried if he was too cruel to the boy. Eiji was worried that two particr heroines would have such a bad impression on him that they would be hard to bring over to his side.

    He was greedy and it was toote to choose another path other than continuing down bastard path.

    So, besides not wanting Haruna who had notpletely hated or no longer loved Rito to have a very bad impression on him. Eiji also didn''t want a heroine who lived with Rito to hate him because he was too cruel to her older brother.

    By the way thest one was obviously Rito''s younger sister! Although he had never met the girl in person and if I''m not mistaken ording to the original work the girl was just in the 3rd grade of junior high school at the moment which was a few years younger than him. As one of the heroine in the To Love Ru franchise, Mikan Yuuki is more reliable than her older brother and even her parents when ites to taking care of the lives of the people in her family.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was limited by her young age and was still in the 3rd grade of junior high school. Mentally, the girl named Mikan Yuuki was very mature and more like a single mother who took care of her older brother and parents except in the area of earning a living; since her parents were still reliable in that regard.

    "I wonder what impression that girl has on me now? Although I wasn''t too cruel to Rito today..."

    ?{Host, you said what you did to Rito today wasn''t too cruel? Are you seriously saying that with that look of ignorance on your...face?}

    "...."

    Well Miss System, you might be right.

    "But, I didn''t make a single wound on Rito''s body. All his limbs are still intact even though I could have cut them all off easily, but I didn''t."

    "Wasn''t I not too cruel and gentle enough to the protagonist Rito?"

    ?{.....}

    You weren''t cruel enough to cut off protagonist Rito''s limbs, but you were cruel enough to hurt the boy mentally by making him watch you fuck the two women he loves right in front of his eyes.

    Miss System wanted to say this, but she chose not to because there was no point, right?

    Rito''s protagonist had already suffered a mental attack simr to NTR''s victim.

    So instead of continuing to talk about the protagonist, why not remind her host about his reward?

    ?{Host, you haven''t checked your reward today. Do you want to do it now?}

    Ah...

    Here you go...

    A familiar song and Miss System seemed happy to do it.

    Not only that, even now Eiji was bathing in the bathtub while looking at the starry sky and moon from his window.

    He had just finished dinner with L and Asia. By the way he also had a little session with L after the girl finished bathing with Asia first and he made the pink-haired girl swoon with a silly smile in her bedroom.

    Asia had already returned to her own room with a blushing face. Girls are blushing a lot today, but leaving that aside... Now he was alone in the bathroom with a familiar atmosphere and a familiar song.

    "Miss System, check my reward."

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 7.3% of the plot of [Highschool DxD] by making heroine Koneko Toujou realize her misunderstanding of her older sister (Kuroka Toujou) sooner than the original work.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the [Patting] skill!}

    ..

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 5.2% of the plot of [To Love Ru] by thwarting the plot of "The Queen''s Challenge" and preventing Saki Tenjoin from having a perverted ident where her naked body would be seen by many people.}

    ?{You also managed to make Saki Tenjoin and the girls in her group wary of Rito and have a good impression on you secretly.}

    ?{Took the virginity of two heroines! You fucked L and Yui in front of the protagonist Rito!}

    ?{Trigger Critical Reward!}

    "Alright, it''s been a while since I''ve heard this. But Miss System, aren''t you too excited aboutst part? Wait, I just found out taking the heroines'' virginity also affects my ie from the system!"

    "That''s good of course. Should I take the virginity of the other heroines sooner?"

    ?{Host, I haven''t finished announcing the rewards yet. Please don''t interrupt.}

    Eiji was silent. He heard the obvious dissatisfaction in his system''s voice.

    "Um... Sorry? Continue."

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the [Eternal Couple] skill!}

    The first reward, he already had a rough guess of what kind of skill it was. It''s just that thisst one is....

    Eiji gulped.

    There was a small smile on his face before he said, "Miss System, give me a game-style description like the one you madest time."

    Miss System certainly gave her host what he wanted. Immediately, a virtual screen appeared and disyed the text:

    [Patting]

    Rank: S

    Effect: Patting someone on the head, you can make the person you pat feelfortable and rxed so as to forget about sadness, anger, or other negative emotions. The person you pat on the head will also have a favorable impression of you by several points and you will be no worse than a "best friend" after that.

    б∙However, you can only use this ability on women. Regardless of their race. As long as they are female and not male. You can use this ability.

    ..

    [Eternal Couple]

    Rank: EX

    Effect: Longevity. That''s what most people want, especially when ites to the couple they love. The woman who loves you and you love her too. She will have a long and immortal life as long as you are alive.

    б∙However, only your couple is immortal and you are not. You still have to guard your own life and find your own way to immortality.

    At this moment, Eiji took a breath and felt that making the protagonist suffer a mental attack was very favorable.

    He at least wanted to cheer because he got a very good and useful reward.

    However...

    "Meow~"

    A cat''s voice sounded right beside him.

    At the bathroom window to be exact.

    "...."

    "Meow~Meow~"

    "...."

    "Meow~"

    "What a pretty cat. Should I adopt you?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    NOTE: I deliberately made Mikan a 3rd year junior high school student. Otherwise, I don''t know how Eiji developed when Mikan was an elementary school student like in the original work.

 Chapter 48: Kuroka who pretended to be cat

    <h4>Chapter 48: Kuroka who pretended to be cat</h4>

    In a moonlit park.

    The same color as the woman''s hairиD.

    That''s what he thought as he looked at his bloodied hands.

    RedиD Crimson hair that was more brilliant than strawberry blonde.

    Yes, the woman''s long and beautiful red hair was the same color as his hand.

    Issei felt himself transported back to the time when he first died, but was revived by a woman with crimson hair.

    He knew that woman. Knew her very well.

    "So you''re the one who called me."

    The feminine voice even sounded familiar.

    "My name is Rias Gremory. I am a devil. And I am your Master. Nice to meet you, Hyoudou Issei-kun. May I call you Ise?"

    Ah...

    This scene...

    Issei''s eyes radiated a strong sense of nostalgia.

    He was excited and was about to say how much he loved the woman in front of him.

    "Rias! You really are Rias! Hahaha Rias! That''s right. All this time it turns out I was just having a nightmare and I''m just now waking up."

    "Um? I''m d you called me by my first name. But Ise, what are you talking about?"

    Rias looked confused, her outstretched hand was retracted.

    Issei was slightly disappointed to see the crimson-haired girl retract her hand before he touched her. But it was okay, there was no need to rush. Because...he finally woke up from his nightmare!

    Now he was back and that bastard named Eiji Seiya could not be here. No, actually that bastard probably never existed in the first ce. The things experienced before where there was an Eiji Seiya was probably just a very long nightmare!

    Issei picked himself up from his initial position lying on the ground and stood up. He saw that the center of his clothes was bleeding and had a tear like a hole.

    The hole must have been made by Raynare who pierced his stomach using her spear. The bitch managed to kill him again for the second time which pissed him off - but that was okay. Because if it wasn''t for that bitch, he might not have been saved by Rias like now and be a devil serving the crimson-haired girl again like in his previous life.

    Issei was very happy and didn''t even bother looking for revenge. Right now, he just wanted everything to be the same as in his previous life and he would be better off by not being a herbivore!

    Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Sona, Tsubaki and other women. He can''t wait to make them all his women.

    He will be the true Harem King in this life!

    However...

    Time somehow seemed to pass so quickly.

    Issei didn''t even realize it. He had already be a devil and was diligently working on his duties to distribute summoning leaflets to the humans living in Kuoh city.

    He was even diligently hunting stray devils hiding in Kuoh city with Rias and the others. Everything was going well, but he always felt something was wrong.

    For example, unlike in his previous life where he was allowed to touch Rias'' breasts. This time, the crimson-haired girl didn''t even let him touch them and would reprimand him every time he acted perverted.

    Not only Rias, even Akeno who was usually the most lewd girl in this group. The ck-haired girl was very polite to him and kept her distance from him. Although she and even everyone else always smiled kindly at him.

    Issei felt something was wrong and this did not match his expectations. As a Boosted Gear user who possessed the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. He had even activated the dragon aura in his body to make it easier for him to charm people, especially the opposite sex so that they would have a very good impression of him and easily like him.

    It might sound maniptive, but this was what he did in his previous life and all those girls certainly didn''t love him immediately because of this. He also took matters into his own hands to win their hearts of course and he did.

    For example not long ago he managed to help Rias by freeing her from a political marriage. He had defeated the blond-haired bastard surnamed Phenex in a duel that was witnessed by many people.

    Many people cheered and looked at him with admiration as well. Rias was even very grateful to him, but...

    "What happened?"

    Issei asked himself this because up until this point he had not touched Rias at all! He didn''t even receive a kiss or a hug after saving that crimson-haired girl from her family''s arranged political marriage!

    Akeno, that woman didn''t give him a perverted massage like in his previous life where she even licked his fingers back then.

    Koneko, the girl never even wanted to sit on hisp and always kept a meter or two away from him.

    Only Yuuto seemed to be the same as in his previous life. The blond boy was always friendly to him... But he was not happy about this at all.

    What he wanted was attention from girls like Rias, Akeno, Koneko and other girls!

    Just what was going on? He had obviously done the same thing in his previous life, even done it better.

    But the girls'' reactions didn''t go as he thought!

    "Kiba. Where are Buchou, Akeno-senpai, and Koneko-chan?"

    "At this time of day I always can''t find them."

    It was around half past five in the afternoon that Issei often returned to the ult Research Club after he finished his daily duties as one of the devils in the Rias peerage.

    As usual, when he returned to the club. There was only Yuuto sitting there reading a book - it seemed that he did not go straight home because he always wanted to wait for him.

    "Issei-kun, are you done? If you''re looking for girls in our club. Koneko always went home first after finishing her work. As for Buchou and Akeno-senpai? At this hour, both of them usually drop by the student council."

    Yuuto closed his book and with a gentle smile told him what he knew.

    Issei raised his eyebrows. Putting aside Koneko who went home first he had nothing to worry about. But the other two women he loved...

    "Buchou and Akeno-senpai are at the student council office right now? They''re visiting Sona and her peerage?"

    "Maybe? I don''t know for sure either. Issei-kun, sorry."

    "No, you don''t need to apologize. Kiba, I just..."

    Damn it. Why was he even having a conversation like this with a man? Issei shuddered slightly, especially when looking at Yuuto who always smiled gently at him.

    "Okay, forget it. I''ll go to the student council office to see Buchou and Akeno-senpai."

    "Eh. You''re going there, Issei-kun?"

    For some reason Yuuto suddenly looked at him with worry. There was also pity in his eyes.

    Issei was confused when he saw this and said, "Yes, I will. Is there a problem?"

    Somehow he felt familiar with this situation. And he also had a familiar bad feeling.

    Strangely he couldn''t remember clearly, yet he felt deja vu as if he had experienced it in the past.

    "Um... Issei-kun, why don''t we just go straight home? You can still see Buchou and Akeno-senpai again tomorrow."

    "No. Kiba, you can go home first. I have to see Buchou and Akeno now."

    Without waiting for Yuuto''s reply. Issei immediately carried his own bag and hurried to the student council office on the 4th floor.

    While walking through the 4th floor corridor leading to the student council office. Looking at the rather dark hallway in front of him.

    Issei gulped. It wasn''t that he was afraid of the dark, but he felt that there was something frightening to see at the end of the hallway - precisely in the gap of the open student council office door.

    "This... Should I just go back and see Rias and Akeno tomorrow?"

    For some reason he felt scared. His body was even trembling like a person with PTSD. Although his memories were a little vague, his body seemed to remember something, especially his heart which suddenly felt sore.

    Not knowing since when his feet kept walking forward and now he was standing right in front of the student council office door. Issei clearly felt that something was wrong as his legs were walking on their own and he couldn''t even move other than moving his eyes to look at the scene in front of him!

    From the crack of the door, his pupils shrank and his expression froze.

    Inside the student council office, he saw a familiar scene where a white-haired boy was sitting naked on the sofa with his 7-inch-long penis ahead of him. Just looking at its size alone, Issei already felt inferior.

    But that was nothingpared to the boy''s face. He remembered. Wasn''t that Eiji Seiya!? Why? Why is he here!? And why did the situation he experienced in the nightmare happen to him again in this life!?

    "No, Rias, Akeno. No... Sona, Tsubaki, Momo, and the rest of Sona''s peerage."

    "Shit, stop! What are you guys doing with that bastard? Stop!"

    Even though she was yelling, it seemed like his voice could not be heard at all by the people inside the student council office. Even when he was about to go in and kill the white-haired bastard. He couldn''t because his body was frozen in front of the door.

    Other than seeing the painful scene before his eyes, he could only hear the conversation going on inside.

    "Ugh... Rias, you''re getting good at using your mouth. I''m even close to cumming now!"

    Eiji Seiya, that bastard put one of his hands on Rias'' head. His other hand was busy caressing Akeno''s breast. The ck-haired girl kissed the bastard passionately alternating with Sona and Tsubaki.

    Issei''s heart was already aching just by seeing what they were doing.

    However, it was nothingpared to seeing Rias eagerly licking Eiji Seiya''s cock. Obscene sounds could be heard as the girl stuffed the thick, long meaty item down her throat making her mouth look like a vacuum was sucking.

    "*Slurpt* *Slurpt* *Pop* Take it out inside my mouth. *Slurpt* I want you to squirt your cum inside my mouth, Eiji~~"

    The crimson-haired girl briefly took the meat item out of her mouth to say a few words before putting it back into her mouth with gusto.

    The bastardughed as the other girls eagerly started licking his body as well.

    Issei''s eyes were already red seeing this and his heart felt like it was being pricked by several needles.

    "Hehe Rias. What about Issei? I hear that boy is very passionate about his work as your peerage member and has been working hard to solve your problems. From the way he looks at you, he obviously likes you."

    Rias who was eagerly licking the cock in her mouth raised her eyebrows and took out the cock in her mouth again with a *pop* sound.

    "Ise? Well he did do a good job. But it''s annoying when he keeps showing off his dragon aura to make me and the other girls have good feelings for him."

    "!!!"

    Issei was dumbfounded. Rias knew? His expression became even uglier and he didn''t want to hear what the girl said next.

    "He even often yelled that he wanted to touch my breasts which disgusted me. My breasts only belong to Eiji. How can I let that boy touch them?"

    "Forget that boy. And pour your cum in my mouth, okay? Darling?"

    "!!!"

    "Oh? Sure. After I filled your mouth with my cum to the brim. I''ll also cum inside your other holes. I''ll fill all of you girls'' holes before we go home."

    "!!!"

    As the guys inside continue their perverted session with gusto.

    Issei had actually been screaming from earlier.

    "No! No! Stop Rias, stop! Ahh!!! Not just using your mouth. You even let that bastard take your virginity!?"

    "And this doesn''t seem to be the first time? Ahhhh!! Eiji Seiya, you bastard!! Stop, Buchou''s virginity can only be mine!!!"

    "Akeno, Sona and Tsubaki too. They can all only be mine!!"

    "Stop. Please stop this nightmare! It can''t be real!!!"

    Issei howled loudly while clutching his chest. He coughed up blood and suddenly the scene around him turned into a familiar park.

    The scene before his eyes was even as familiar as when Rias made him into a reincarnated devil.

    "So you''re the one who summoned me."

    "My name is Rias Gremory. I am a devil. And I am your Master. Nice to meet you, Hyoudou Issei-kun. May I call you Ise?"

    It was the third time he had heard this. Issei widened his eyes.

    "Maybe the previous one was also my nightmare? I just woke up now?"

    "Sorry, what are you talking about?"

    Rias in front of her didn''t extend her hand again like before. Now she just looked at her with a friendly gaze.

    Although Issei felt there was still something wrong. He thought positively because there was no way he would keep having recurring nightmares, right?

    Unfortunately what happened next was almost the same as before and he would end up seeing a painful sight in the student council office.

    Every time he had a mental attack and howled for Rias and the others to stop letting Eiji fuck them.

    He would be brought back to the point where Rias first made him a reincarnated devil. And in his dazed state he would always make the same choice and only realize that he kept repeating every time he had seen what happened in the student council office.

    I don''t know how many times she repeated.

    He didn''t know if he was having a nightmare or not. What was certain was that he just wanted to get out of this infinite loop!

    Actually. What happened to him!?

    ...

    Meanwhile, Issei had been lying in his bedroom for several days with nightmares that clouded his consciousness and kept him from waking up.

    Before Issei chose the correct option he had been set up by Eiji in his [Nedneliaz] spell. Issei would continue to repeat his nightmares and he would continue to be tormented until he made the right choice when he saw what happened in the student council office.

    As for what that choice was, Issei had to find out for himself. Other than being angry and reluctant to see him fucking the woman he loved in his dreams. What else could Issei do besides that? That was what Issei had to find out for himself.

    In the end what happened to Issei didn''t make Eiji think much about it. Right now, on a sunny morning.

    "Wow Eiji~! What is this creature? He looks so cute!"

    It wasn''t Eiji who answered the pink-haired girl, but the blonde-haired girl who was also in the living room.

    "L-san. That''s a cat."

    Asia pointed at the golden-eyed ck cat lyingzily on the sofa. The cat meowed and made a cute pose that made the two girls'' eyes light up.

    "So cute! So your name is cat?" L asked as her finger tried to pat the cat''s head which was immediately pped by the little creature.

    "Meow~"

    "Your name, meow?"

    "...." The cat paused and turned to him.

    Eiji who was standing by pretended to cough and said, "Well L, meow is not the cat''s name. She''s a female cat in the first ce."

    "Then what''s her name?" L asked in confusion.

    "Eiji-san, where did you get this cat? Do you want to keep it?" Asia who knew more about cats than L asked this.

    Eiji looked at the ck cat and the other party also looked at him.

    [Cat? Well she is indeed a cat. Precisely a kind of supernatural cat called Nekomata.]

    "!!!" Unlike L and Asia who only reacted "Oh" when hearing his inner voice. The ck cat widened her eyes, with shock on her small face.

    "Actually, this cat jumped into the bathroom through the window while I was bathingst night."

    "But because of its cute appearance. After I took a shower I brought her to sleep with me on the bed."

    "If you two want. We can keep this cat at home."

    While the two girls immediately said yes eagerly to keep the cat at home.

    Eiji noticed the panic on the cat''s face. He smiled gently and of course he knew the cat was Koneko''s older sister - Kuroka Toujou!

    As a skilled Nekomata. Kuroka could change her form into a cat and return to her humanoid form at any time.

    But that womanst night came to his house and pretended to be a cat. As for her purpose? It was obvious. Eiji had a guess as to why this woman hade to him and he was certainly pleased.

    Because the other party was pretending. He would also pretend while toying with her using his routine.

    "Nyaa?"

    Kuroka actually panicked and wondered if her identity had been revealed this quickly?

    Actually beforeing here in her cat form. She had somewhat underestimated Eiji and thought she could trick him with her cat form and observe him at close range before deciding what to do with the boyter.

    However, she still underestimated the boy too much. Eiji Seiya, he knew that she was a Nekomata and not an ordinary cat. Meaning he knew she wasn''t an ordinary cat. Even so, his inner voice only mentioned that he knew she was a Nekomata. Eiji didn''t mention her true identity at all! Did that mean that the other party only knew she was Nekomata, but didn''t know that she was Kuroka, Koneko''s older sister?

    "Wait. If Eiji Seiya already knows I''m a Nekomata."

    "Thenst night when he showed his naked body in the bathroom and even hugged my cat form while sleeping...."

    "This guy is shameless Nyaa."

    With her personality, Kuroka certainly did not feel embarrassed by what happenedst night. She just felt a little awkward letting a man hug her while sleeping, even though she was in her cat form.

    As for seeing Eiji''s naked body in the bathroom? Well actually that boy had a very nice figure and had great goods. As a woman who only worships the strongest; because of what she sawst night, she felt tempted to worship Eiji''s manly body.

    But she quickly got rid of that idea because she came to that boy for her younger sister. Exactly she just wanted to know if Eiji could help her? From the boy''s inner voice yesterday. He seemed to havemunicated with Koneko.

    "Meow, meow, meow."

    Actually from another person''s point of view. When Kuroka speaks, she just sounds meowy and the girls just find it more cute.

    Only Eiji rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t understand catnguage. He could somewhat guess what Kuroka was actually saying in her cat form.

    She was basically surprised, yet he didn''t know that she was calling him shameless.

    If he knew, he should probably try bathing Kuroka in her cat form and see if the woman would give up pretending and reveal her true form?

    "So Eiji-san. What are you going to name this cat?"

    "I know! I know! How about this cat is named Meow-Meow ck-Kun!"

    L suggested the name which made everyone stare at her.

    "Um, L-san. I think that name is a bit..." It wasn''t that Asia wanted to reject the name L suggested. She just wondered if the girl could choose another name that was simpler?

    "Meow, meow? (Girl, what kind of weird name are you giving me?)" Kuroka was actually just going with the flow and actually if Eiji wasn''t nning on kicking her out of his house; even though he already knew her identity. She was fine pretending to be a cute pet as long as she could monitor that white-haired boy for a longer time.

    Eiji smiled and patted L''s shoulder before saying, "L, I don''t think you need to give a name that''s too long like the names you usually give to your inventions."

    "Also, this cat is a girl. Instead of naming her Meow-Meow ck-Kun. Why not call her Kuro-chan?"

    Asia''s eyes lit up, she nodded several times. "Kuro-chan is a good name!"

    L was a little reluctant, but she nodded. "Isn''t it possible to add Meow-Meow?"

    I think you also agreed because you nodded, but you still haven''t given up on the name you suggested?

    Not only Asia and Eiji, even Kuroka was silent and could only resign herself to letting people give her strange names.

    In the end, it was decided that Kuroka''s name when pretending to be a pet at Eiji''s house was Meow-Meow Kuro-Chan with the nickname Kuro-chan!

    Of course, it was decided because Eiji was too soft on his women. Especially L, he couldn''t resist too much.

    Isn''t it just a name after all? Kuroka was the one who epted the name. So it wasn''t him who suffered.

    "....."

    Actually, Kuroka was beginning to be unable to stand pretending to be a cat like this. Should she show her true form so that she wouldn''t have to be called by such a strange name?

    ...

    Unlike the morning atmosphere at Eiji''s house.

    In a certain house where the protagonist Rito lives.

    The atmosphere there is a little gloomy with Rito locking himself in his bedroom while his younger sister tries to get him out of his bedroom.

    "Rito! How long are you going to keep staying inside your bedroom? If you want to ask permission not to go to school today that''s fine, but you should at leaste out of your bedroom now for breakfast!"

    A pretty girl with brown hair braided back in a junior high school uniform, a pink apron and a spat in one hand stood outside her older brother''s bedroom door with an annoyed expression.

    Mikan Yuuki was only 15 years old this year. She was a 3rd year junior high school student, had no special hobbies, and mostly spent her time doing household chores like a single mother except when she went to school to study. She is used to doing her daily routine such as washing, sweeping, mopping, cooking and etc. that a single mother usually does to take care of her children.

    Despite the fact that she was the second child and the only daughter in the Yuuki Family. After the mother who gave birth to her and her older brother died after giving birth to her. Since Mikan was 6 years old, she had learned to do household chores on her own. She wasn''t forced of course, it was just that she took the initiative when she saw her father and older brother struggling to do household chores.

    So whenever her father was busy working at his manga studio, and her older brother was doing his duties as a high school student as usual. Aside from going to school, Mikan would do household chores as usual to take care of her father and older brother.

    For example, like today. Before leaving for school, as usual, she had prepared breakfast for her older brother who she knew had been having problems at schooltely.

    "Mikan? Ugh... Sorry, I''ll eat the breakfast you madeter. You can leave for school first."

    From the sound of it, her older brother was clearly not okay. To be precise, after school yesterday. Rito was already like this, he looked like someone who was heartbroken and depressed.

    And Mikan knew why her brother looked like that, even though she had never asked him about his problem.

    The brown-haired girl opened her mouth to say something, but strangely her voice could note out. She was surprised, but soon had aplicated expression and sighed.

    "If you say that. Alright, I''ll leave for school first. But remember to eat your breakfast, Rito!"

    "Yes, yes, I will..."

    Rito replied weakly. Mikan no longer bothered her older brother, she quickly got ready and left the house to go to her school.

    On the way to the school that was not too far from her house.

    "Rito is like that because of what Eiji Seiya did yesterday...."

    "Huh? As expected. I can say that if not in front of Rito."

    Under the sunlight and the cherry blossoms flying from the trees by the roadside.

    Mikan blinked her eyes, she just realized this. Since hearing the inner voice of her older brother and two other men in her head, one of whom was named Eiji Seiya, a time traveler who often fought with her older brother who had thebel of regressor protagonist.

    The fact that her older brother was a person who returned from the future. Of course she knew and actually she didn''t fully believe about this. But so far, it seemed like everything said in the inner voice was true.

    About her brother who was actually the protagonist of the harem franchise and the heroines that her brother pursued. But the way her brother was chasing after the heroines, even she could only sigh.

    No wonder Rito was often pped by Eiji Seiya. Even yesterday, when Rito had a maniptive n to save a heroine named Yui to get her heart. Unfortunately Rito didn''t know his inner voice could be heard by her and also a man named Eiji Seiya. Eiji Seiya who has never let any protagonist seed so far, and he certainly again thwarted Rito''s n and even counterattacked Rito with a "mental attack".

    Even long before, she knew Rito had been beaten up by that man. Although she knew Rito had provoked him first because of his jealousy. Seeing her older brother return home with several bruises on his body back then.

    Mikan certainly did not have a good impression of Eiji Seiya. Or rather she disliked him for hurting her older brother.

    Even so, what could be done? Eiji Seiya was so strong, even her older brother who became a regressor protagonist with superpowers was still unable to defeat him.

    Moreover, she who was just an ordinary junior high school girl with housewife skills. She couldn''t do anything to Eiji Seiya and actually she also didn''t know what she should do to that man? Actually if she could she just wanted Eiji Seiya not to bother her older brother anymore.

    But Mikan knew that was impossible, especially when her older brother couldn''t give up on the girl named L who was now Eiji Seiya''s fiancижe. Although in the previous life her older brother was said to be engaged to a girl named L. In this life, everything was different because of Eiji Seiya''s appearance.

    Rito who can''t give up on building his harem in this life will of course always look for problems with Eiji Seiya as long as he can do it. Or have the opportunity.

    Thinking this far... Mikan was of course smart, she was a top student in her school and every year from elementary school to junior high she was at least in the top three of her ss.

    However, because she was busy thinking while walking.

    She almost didn''t realize that she was about to hit someone who was about to cross the street in front of her.

    "Ouch! Sorry, I wasn''t paying attention to the road before. I''m really sorry!"

    Mikan hurriedly bowed her head many times while apologizing frantically to the person she hit. It was a good thing that the other party wasn''t pushed by her into the middle of the road, if that had happened there might have been an ident that made her a murderer or something.

    The thought of her identally killing person. Her face paled slightly and she panicked even more.

    But at this moment, a hand was ced on her head and patted her head gently. Instantly, she felt very calm and peaceful as if all her problems, even her brother''s problems no longer gave her a headache.

    It seemed like the person she hit did it. And she didn''t even feel angry that the other party suddenly patted her head.

    She raised her head just to see the other party''s face and...

    "Girl, don''t worry. I understand you identally bumped into me. I''m not angry, it''s just that you should be more careful when walking, okay?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 49: ProtagonistтАЩs younger sister and drama without a protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 49: Protagonist''s younger sister and drama without a protagonist</h4>

    "Girl, don''t worry. I understand you identally bumped into me. I''m not angry, it''s just that you should be more careful when walking, okay?"

    The person who said that was a young man in the same school uniform as her older brother.

    His white hair seemed to glow in the sunlight, his red eyes looked dazzling, and his face was very handsome. Although Mikan was not the nympho type of girl, she could not help but be dazed at the sight of the boy who went to the same school as her older brother.

    The other party was clearly a high school student. And that made her wonder if the school Rito was attending had many handsome boys? If yes, then it must be difficult for her older brother to get heroines. Especially Eiji Seiya, she wondered how handsome the boy was?

    But put that aside. She had to rush to answer the boy in front of her!

    "U-Un, I''ll remember. I''ll be careful next time."

    "By the way you seem to go to the same school as my older brother. I was just wondering... Do you know Rito Yuuki?"

    Usually if it was a stranger. Mikan would just apologize and after that she wouldn''t try to prolong the conversation. But for some reason, she had a very good feeling for the white-haired boy in front of her. Perhaps it started after the other party patted her on the head and forgave her mistakes easily.

    Her face blushed slightly, but she continued to stare at the boy''s handsome face calmly.

    "Rito Yuuki? Oh... It''s him. He happens to be in the same ss as me in ss 2-A. We''re ssmates. So you''re Rito''s little sister? I''m a little jealous, Rito has a really cute little sister."

    "Thank you..."

    Although it felt a bit reluctant when the hand that patted her head was removed from her head. Mikan who was praised as cute thanked with cheeks that were getting redder. However, she did not know that the man in front of her was Eiji Seiya!

    Eiji smiled kindly at the brown-haired girl with golden brown eyes in front of him. As expected of the heroine. Even if Mikan was still in the process of growing up, she could be considered a very beautiful and cute girl with her slender body.

    Using the [Patting] he had just gottenst night was obviously very effective, even making the girl take the initiative so far the first time they met.

    It seemed like the other party didn''t know him. But that was good, and suddenly he had a good n to take down a protagonist sister-type heroine like Mikan. For Mikan, you don''t need to rush and it''s better to build a good impression in her heart first before introducing your name.

    So he immediately nced at L and Asia who had actually crossed and were waiting for him on the other side of the road.

    Mikan certainly noticed his gaze and understood that he couldn''t chat any longer.

    "Alright, Rito''s little sister. My friends are waiting. So I''ll be leaving now. Oh, by the way be careful on your way."

    The pedestrian light was already on and he quickly turned to go and cross the road.

    Mikan who watched the boy leave suddenly remembered that she had not asked his name even though he was her older brother''s ssmate!

    She was about to open her mouth, but it was toote as the boy had already reached the other side of the street and left with two pretty girls with pink hair and blonde hair.

    "Huh? Who are those girls? They also have the same school uniform as Rito and that boy."

    "Maybe they''re his friends or one of them is his girlfriend?"

    For some reason when she said thetter, she felt a little ufortable. But she quickly shook her head and continued walking to her school.

    Since the other party was her brother''s ssmate, there would definitely be a chance to meet him again, right?

    On the other side.

    "Eiji, why did you take so long to cross the street? Do you know that girl?"

    L asked curiously, she wasn''t jealous of course. After all, she was happy to have many sisters.

    As for Asia, she was curious and a little jealous. However, she remained silent and walked beside the two.

    By the way, their walking positions were Eiji in the center, L on the right, and Asia on the left. Anyone can see Eiji must be a popr high school boy because he goes to school while apanied by two beautiful girls on either side of him.

    Many male students and single men who happened to pass by cast envious nces at him. But that was it, and they didn''t dare to make trouble with him. Especially when Eiji had a tall figure and an athletic body that automatically exuded an air of not being easily bullied. His red eyes didn''t help either, but made him look more intimidating to men and more handsome to women.

    "The girl who talked to me earlier? Oh, she''s Rito''s little sister."

    "Eh?"

    "Huh?"

    The reaction of the two girls when they found out the previous girl was Rito''s younger sister. They looked surprised and had rather strange expressions.

    Eiji put on a confused expression and asked. "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay Eiji-san."

    "Yes~! By the way is she also going to be my sister?"

    "...."

    [L, I''m d you said that in front of Asia who doesn''t understand... Wait. Asia, do you understand what L means by "sister?"]

    Asia who was walking beside him blushed and didn''t dare to look at him. Looks like Risa did a very good job teaching.

    Thinking of that light brown-haired girl who likes hi things.

    Eiji would not forget again that today he should at least give that girl a reward.

    Time passed.

    Two protagonists were both absent from school today with the excuse of having a fever.

    Many teachers and students who heard this believed it. But not the heroines because those who can hear the inner voice know a little why the two boys are absent.

    Although many of them didn''t care and only a few did. They knew it had something to do with the dispute between Eiji and the protagonists which was like water and oil.

    The two simply could not get along for some reason and almost every day their inner voices made noise.

    But today the inner voice was not noisy or you could say quiet. Even until school hours ended, Eiji was just doing his school activities while flirting a lot with girls like Yui and spending time in ss with L and Asia. There were also other ssmates of course, but put that aside.

    "Risa, good job. Here''s a reward for you for tutoring L. Oh and Asia too although she still needs a lot of teaching to be less innocent."

    "Eh? Eiji? I-It''s... An envelope this thick. Don''t tell me it contains several million yen?"

    Not far away in ss when L and Asia had gone home first. Eiji took Risa somewhere, precisely at the end of a certain deserted corridor which made the girl surprised and nervous of course.

    But right now, she was staring at the brown envelope held out to her by Eiji with a frightened look.

    Seeing the reaction of the girl who didn''t even want to take the envelope in his hand. Eiji chuckled and said, "It''s not money. It''s thick because I put the gift in a small box that I put in a brown envelope."

    Risa breathed a sigh of relief and took the gift Eiji gave her slowly. She then showed a seductive smile and said, "Oh thank you~ Although I didn''t mean to teach L and Asia about adult things in order to get a going gift."

    "But Eiji..." The girl leaned forward and looked at him coquettishly, just below his face since she was shorter than him.

    "If you take me to a deserted ce like this and someone might see us."

    "They might misunderstand and that person might spread bad rumors about you~"

    "Also, aren''t you worried that your fiancижe L might misunderstand our rtionship?"

    Facing Risa''s face that was so close to his. Eiji rolled his eyes before lowering his head and doing so quickly.

    "Isn''t it toote to worry about rumors? I''m sure there are already rumors that I''m a bastard for being seen with Yui, Asia and the pretty girls in third year."

    "As for L? She''ll be happy to have many sisters. So it''s no problem."

    "That''s all for today, Risa. Be careful on your way home."

    "...."

    Risa''s face turned red, she opened and closed her mouth several times but didn''t know what to say. She touched her own lips with her hand and could only watch as Eiji''s back grew farther away.

    It was only after a few momentster that the boy disappeared from her sight.

    Sheined.

    "Bastard, that was my first kiss!"

    Although Risa was a little angry that her first kiss was taken by bastard. But she strangely didn''t hate Eiji for suddenly kissing her. She didn''t feel wronged because the one who kissed her was a handsome man like Eiji.

    As a girl who likes hi things. She certainly has masturbated while imagining handsome men. And coincidentally, Eiji is the person she has been usingtely to satisfy her fantasies at night.

    It''s just that seeing the gift in her hand...

    "Wait. I forgot to ask what gift he gave me. Well... I''ll check at home."

    Walking towards the student council office. Eiji nned to visit Sona first before going to visit Rias and Akeno. Oh, there was also Koneko who was probably curious about her older sister who was staying at his house right now. To be honest he had neglected these DxD girls too much and he felt a little guilty.

    As he promised yesterday, he nned to give the girls gifts. Eiji didn''t want to be like a certain protagonist who paid little attention to some girls in his harem because he was busy with other girls and didn''t even remember to please those girls at least with gifts.

    Especially Sona, the girl was already one of his fiancижes. However, he had never even asked her out on a date. Well, he nned to ask her outter and give her a gift. By the way he was also wondering how Serafall was doing now? That woman was either busy with her Maou work or she was probably trying to avoid him after losing the duel back then.

    Considering that Serafall was holding back, Eiji didn''t mind a rematch and with his current power he was confident to defeat the girl without making her hold back.

    ?{Host, aren''t you forgetting a certain plot?}

    Miss System who had been pretending to be offline for a long time suddenly came online and said that.

    Eiji was confused. No, he was really confused.

    "Miss System, what plot? Those protagonists are even on leave right now."

    Before Miss System could tell her host, Eiji had already arrived in front of the student council office and probably sensed his arrival. A beautiful white-haired girl with a curvy figure opened the door.

    "Eiji-kun."

    "Oh Momo. Hello, is Sona inside?"

    The girl in front of him was one of Sona''s peerage. Momo Hanakai. The girl smiled kindly at him and said, "Kaichou is not inside. She went with Tsubaki to the ult research club."

    "They went to the ult research club? What for?"

    Momo shook her head. "Sorry Eiji-kun, I and even the other girls inside don''t know what Kaichou and Tsubaki went there for. Other than to visit Rias, I don''t know the details."

    Eiji nodded after hearing this and was about to say a few words to excuse himself and go to the ult research club.

    However...

    Momo winked her eyes and said in a somewhat flirtatious voice, "Eiji-kun, why don''t you wait inside? I''ll serve you tea, some cookies, and maybe give you a massage if you''re tired?"

    "Huh? Put aside the first and second. But a massage? What kind of massage is that?"

    Eiji''s expression now made it clear that he was interested.

    Momo ced her slender index finger on her pink lips while looking at him. Her gaze still looked flirtatious.

    "Of course it''s a normal massage... But since Eiji-kun is my King''s fiancиж. I wouldn''t mind giving you an extra service?"

    "...."

    Devil! As expected of a devil! Even if Momo''s appearance looks like a rather quiet type of girl. She now seemed to be proficient in the art of tea. Cough, I mean the seductive art of seduction.

    Hey... What man can resist this kind of situation? Especially Momo''s appearance is actually no worse than the heroines like Sona and Tsubaki.

    Eiji hesitated. Maybe he could have a few sessions with Momo as well as the other girls inside the student council office now.

    He could wait for Sona to return and...

    ?{Host, the plot!}

    Miss System, exactly which plot are you talking about?

    ?{Hurry up and go to the ult research club. The plot has started earlier than the original work... Host, I''ve reminded you. The rest is up to you. If you want to have fun with Momo and the other student council girls then go for it.}

    Eiji sighed.

    After you say this. Miss system, how can I have fun in peace?

    He looked at Momo and even the girls in Sona''s other peerage who were quietly peeking behind the door.

    He smiled and said, "Sorry maybe next time. I''ll go catch up with Sona to the ult research club now. So goodbye, pretty girls."

    ""!!!""

    Momo at the door, and the other girls in Sona''s peerage who were peeking behind the door were shocked.

    This guy rejected their beauty tricks!

    Looking at Eiji''s broad back that gradually moved away. Momo narrowed her eyes. Instead of being disappointed at being rejected, she was staring at Eiji''s back with a more interested gaze.

    ..

    Meanwhile.

    As Miss System said. The plot is starting.

    Currently, there was quite amotion inside the ult research club.

    "Riser! What did youe here for? I told you many times not to bother me before the wedding date!" Rias shouted angrily at a blond man in a burgundy zer who was sitting arrogantly with the girls he had brought on the club''s sofa.

    "Hehe Rias. You''re my fiancиж, isn''t it only natural that I visit you anytime and anywhere when I feel like it? Soon we''ll even get married and be husband and wife."

    "Rias, why don''t you be more obedient ande to my house instead of staying in this disgusting human world? I''ll make you have sweet dreams tonight."

    "Actually we don''t need to wait for marriage to do those things in the bedroom."

    The man in question. Riser Phenex said all that naturally while hugging two members of his peerage sitting to his left and right. There were also other members of his peerage massaging his shoulders from behind and lined up sideways behind him - all pretty girls in clothes that showed a lot of skin except for a drill-style blonde girl wearing a pink dress with whitece.

    He seemed to be enjoying himself while ignoring the disgusted stares from Rias and the displeased looks from Akeno, Koneko, Yuuto and surprisingly there were also Sona and Tsubaki there.

    But not only that. There was also a silver-haired woman in a maid francis uniform who stood in the middle of all parties as if taking no sides.

    Although her figure was wrapped in a blue maid outfit with whitece that was quite covered. But the clothes couldn''t hide her curvy figure with big breasts and a bubble-like round ass.

    Even Riser, with his perverted and bastard personality. He could not resist asionally ncing at the silver-haired woman, but due to the status of the other party. He did not dare to disturb her and could only stare at her with a hot gaze. Even then, it was only for a few seconds before he quickly turned his gaze back to his crimson-haired fiancижe.

    "Riser, you''re disgusting! This is why I don''t..."

    Before Rias could finish her sentence, Riser got up from his seat with an angry expression.

    "Enough Rias! I''ve been patient with you for a long time. Now, you should at least let your fiancиж hug you and kiss you."

    "What? No! Riser, you bastard! Stay away from me! I already have a boyfriend!"

    When Rias said she had a boyfriend, Riser stopped his steps and sneered.

    "Boyfriend? Hahaha! Rias, I''m your fiancиж! Although I know you''re just pretending to have a boyfriend. Even if you do, your boyfriend status is not worthypared to me being your fiancиж and me being the heir to the Phenex n!"

    Riser resumed his steps to approach Rias. Rias'' peerage members like Akeno, Koneko, and Yuuto naturally wanted to protect their King. But the silver-haired woman in the maid uniform stared at them as if to say stay out of it. Which made them freeze and fall silent of course.

    The smart Sona certainly knew it was not her ce to interfere in Rias'' matters and would be in trouble if she did. Actually she was here also because of the coincidence that she hade to the ult research club moments before Riser and his peerage and the silver-haired woman arrived.

    She and her Queen were basically caught up in this mess.

    Tsubaki did not need to be told. Even her King was not doing anything, so she was also just standing silently by her side.

    Seeing Riser who reached out to her, Rias backed away and shouted with a panicked expression.

    "No! I told you I have a boyfriend! Eiji, help me!"

    She couldn''t help but call out the name of the man she called her boyfriend.

    Riser frowned, she certainly wasn''t happy to hear her fiancиж mention another man''s name.

    He almost caught Rias'' hand and nned to pull the girl into his arms and kiss her forcefully.

    But before she did that. The air in the room suddenly froze. Everyone froze including Riser whose hand almost touched Rias.

    And at this moment the figure of a man with white hair and red eyes suddenly appeared behind Rias and pulled the girl into his arms.

    Everyone of course saw his arrival and what he was doing. However, no one could move and speak before the man looked at Riser indifferently.

    "You came earlier than I thought. But no matter."

    "Now that I''vee. Give me a good reason not to kill you immediately."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 50: Greening one manтАЩs head and preparing another green hat for another man

    <h4>Chapter 50: Greening one man''s head and preparing another green hat for another man</h4>

    Knowing his woman was almost touched by another man. Eiji was certainly very angry, he was so angry that he wanted to blow up Riser Phenex in front of him regardless of the consequences and erase his origin using Anos'' origin destruction magic. Even if Riser had immortality due to his regeneration ability, he would definitely die after his origin was destroyed. What is origin? Well that can be exinedter.

    However, seeing the presence of two certain women in this room. He restrained himself, and knew that if he killed Riser. Rias and his family would get into trouble in the underworld, although he might be able to solve their problems with his current power. There was also a certain heroine who would probably hate him if he killed Riser just like that.

    There were actually two heroines he first met in this room right now. And of course he had to leave an impression in their hearts for the sake of future plot developments.

    ?{Host, are you still taking the future into ount in this situation?}

    "Miss System, what''s wrong?"

    ?{No, it''s just that are you going to let go of Riser just like that?}

    "Huh? Of course not. I''m not that soft, okay? I have some Anos magic spells that I happen to want to try."

    ?{.....}

    No need to ask again. Miss System knew the next development would be sadistic. But it also seemed to depend on how well the heroines reacted after the arrival of her host.

    Seeing that the human who suddenly appeared was hugging Rias''s plump body and that human dared to be even more arrogant than him. Even asking him to quickly give a reason not to die. Riser was of course furious and mes began to envelop his hands.

    "Human, how dare you touch my fiancee!"

    "So what, you''re jealous that Rias never wants to be touched by you, even though you''re her "fiancиж"? Poor thing." Eiji said that while hugging Rias'' slender waist tighter which made the crimson-haired girl blush and even moan a little. "E-Eiji~"

    "You!!! I''m Riser Phenex! How dare you demean me like this. Human, I will kill you!"

    Riser felt like his head was green, especially when he saw Rias looking happy being hugged by that male human. He was very jealous and felt humiliated.

    Without hesitation, he was about to attack the human in front of him, even when Rias was in the arms of the other party.

    But at this moment...

    "Stop!! Riser, do you want to attack Rias too!?"

    The silver-haired maid, Grayfia immediately stood in front of Riser, and Eiji who were hugging Rias.

    "Eiji..."

    "Eiji-kun..."

    Sona, Akeno, Tsubaki, Koneko, and Yuuto only finally reacted to Eiji''s arrival. They breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that with his arrival Rias would be fine now.

    "What? You stopped me? That human dared to touch my fiancижe!?? I''ll?"

    Before Riser could finish speaking, Grayfia interrupted him coldly.

    "Earlier I saw you also wanted to attack Rias. To attack Gremory''s heir, do you think I''ll let you?"

    "Also... You forgot who made us all freeze without being able to do anything before."

    Although Grayfia made an expressionless face. As she nced at Eiji, her red eyes trembled slightly when she saw that boy''s red eyes that happened to meet her gaze.

    Eiji was indifferent when looking at the silver-haired maid. But in his heart, he sounded excited.

    [This silver-haired woman... She''s... Isn''t she also one of the heroines in this harem franchise?]

    "!!!"

    Grayfia''s beautiful and cold face twitched slightly. Actually, she had long been able to hear the inner voices of Eiji and the protagonists. Just that due to the nature of her status and the politics in the underworld. She could not move freely to do anything. Even before, although she wanted to stop Riser who wanted to harass Rias. She was not allowed to do so unless Riser intended to seriously injure Rias like before.

    However, when Eiji came. It was her chance to intervene and stop the impulsive Riser. Even though that man was Rias'' fiancиж, she knew Rias didn''t like Riser. And it seemed that Rias was in a rtionship with Eiji whose inner voice she had been hearing all along.

    Things about franchise plots, protagonists, and heroines. She also certainly knew about it and secretly listened to the inner voice drama that happened every day.

    It was actually quite fun to secretly eavesdrop on those inner voices. It was just that what she just heard from Eiji''s inner voice made her surprised.

    She had been married to Sirzechs for many years. However, Eiji said she was one of the heroines? Because the protagonist in her franchise is a boy named Issei Hyudou. Don''t tell me, in the future, she will also...

    [.....]

    "???" The heroines.

    Grayfia looked at Eiji and wondered when this man would resume his inner voice? Can you not stop halfway? Don''t leave people hanging out of curiosity!

    Unfortunately, Eiji had no intention of continuing to give spoilers. He deliberately made Grayfia curious and would only continue if the silver-haired woman took the initiative on him.

    ?{Host, you''re bing more stingy.}

    "Doesn''t it make sense that one needs to pay to get information?"

    ?{Yeah... I''m notining about that. It''s just that I''m curious how you''re going to manipte that blonde twintail drill-style heroine.}

    Eiji knew who Miss System was referring to, he nced at one of the girls in the Riser peerage and coincidentally the girl''s blue eyes were also looking at him with various emotions. The most striking in her eyes was the worry for her older brother at the moment.

    To handle that girl, you just need to...

    [Should I kill Riser? This man dared to try to touch Rias. Rias is now my woman. Even though he''s Rias'' fiancee, I don''t care. Honestly why should I care about the life of a viin character like Riser?]

    [The consequences for killing Riser here will cause trouble for Rias and her family. But that doesn''t matter.]

    [Doesn''t the underworld always respect the strong? As long as you are strong enough and not too soft like Sirzechs.]

    [With my current power. I can silence all the devils in the underworld.]

    As if to prove that he wasn''t just talking big. He showed off a little of his magic power to the heroines in the room.

    Because all girls are devils. Their natural instinct to know the strong must have sensed how much more powerful his magic waspared to theirs. The girls'' expressions were shocked and froze of course. Except for Riser and his peerage who were deliberately excluded from knowing how much magic power he had - it was deliberately done so that Riser would still dare to find trouble with him and create opportunities for him.

    Rias who was in his arms looked at him with an even more mesmerized gaze. That woman certainly liked him more after learning that his power was probably no worse than her older brother''s.

    Sona too. The woman looked at Rias in his arms with a jealous gaze. Although she was his fiancижe, but she knew this was not the time to make trouble. So she remained silent and watched on the side. Clever woman, Eiji would definitely cheer her upter.

    Grayfia? The silver-haired woman had an expressionless face that was difficult to read. However, her gaze was somewhat pensive as if she was thinking about something.

    Eiji was curious, what was that beautiful woman thinking?

    And finally the blonde drill girl in Riser''s group looked very panicked. She seemed to want to say something to her older brother, but it was toote because Riser had opened his mouth again.

    "So what? It was just a coincidence and that human must have used all his power just to pull off that little trick he had."

    "Hmph! Now I should be able to kill him easily. Rias, I advise you to stay away from that human right now because I''m going to burn him to ashes."

    This time, arger me enveloped Riser''s body. Although the fire seemed to be well controlled not to burn the entire room. The heat of what it was was certainly hotter than a normal fire and everyone felt it. Except for Grayfia who enveloped herself with the cold air of her ice attribute and Eiji who I don''t know because of what. Certainly with his current physical power, he wouldn''t be bothered just because of the heat from the fire that Riser created using his devil power.

    So...

    Just when Grayfia was about to move to stop Riser because she could do so now under the pretense of protecting Rias.

    Eiji moved first with just a simple blowing motion.

    He blew out Riser''s fire as if blowing out a birthday candle which made the fire go out.

    "What? My fire went out? Even my devil power...no way!!! Human, what trick did you do to me!"

    While Riser was dumbfounded, he also felt extremely humiliated that his hell fire and devil power were suddenly unusable. He red at the human in front of him with a look of hatred and vignce that was almost the same as the protagonists did every time they faced Eiji not long ago.

    ""...""

    The heroes were also dumbfounded of course. At least if Eiji disyed some magic circle or something they wouldn''t be surprised. But to face Riser who used Hell Fire just by blowing on it. They were silent with shock and awe of course.

    "That''s just a little trick. So, do you have a good reason for me not to kill you?"

    Looking at Eiji''s red eyes that looked cold and intimidating. Even Grayfia gulped, especially after knowing how strong the boy was from his magic power. However, she also couldn''t let Eiji kill Riser just like that because...

    "No, please don''t kill Onii-sama!!"

    Before Grayfia herself wanted to stop Eiji. The blonde drill girl, Ravel Phenex immediately ran over and stood in front of her older brother while looking at Eiji.

    "Ravel..."

    Riser looked at his younger sister who was also one of his Peerage withplexity and annoyance.

    Ravel ignored her older brother''s dissatisfaction and put on a pleading expression to Eiji.

    She knew that if she didn''t beg to spare her older brother''s life. Eiji might actually kill her older brother!

    Why did she know this? Because that was what she heard from the white-haired boy''s inner voice.

    She had long heard the inner voices of Eiji and the protagonists. Actually before her older brother wanted to visit his fiancижe, Rias Gremory. She also tried to stop her older brother, but her older brother never wanted to hear it.

    As a person who can hear Eiji''s inner voice. He knew the white-haired boy was powerful and he was not modest with his time travelerbel and knowledge of the plots, protagonists and heroines of this world. Even those protagonists who were supposed to be the protagonists of this world. They were yed a lot by Eiji.

    The protagonists could not defeat Eiji. Let alone her older brother who is called the viin character in this franchise?

    Ravel was certainly surprised to find out that her older brother was one of the viin characters. However, she put the matter aside because right now it was more important to beg Eiji not to kill her older brother!

    "...." Eiji who felt everyone''s gaze, especially the pleading gaze of Ravel. His lips twitched.

    [Why do I feel like a viin here? Hey I''m the hero who came to save the pretty girl from the political marriage drama, okay?]

    "Eiji, you''re a hero. A very handsome hero who came to save me~" Rias whispered coquettishly in his ear as if worried that he might misunderstand.

    [I''m d you''re licking me like this, Rias. You should do it more often. But putting that aside, I feel familiar with this drill-style blonde girl].

    [Ah, I remember this girl is also one of DxD heroine!]

    "...." The heroines are starting to wonder how many heroines are there in this world?

    They knew all the protagonists so far were protagonists from harem franchises. But exactly how many heroines in the original works are rted to the protagonist?

    Ravel was again surprised. What kind of plot twist? Her brother is a viin character. However, she is one of the heroine who will be with the protagonist!

    Considering protagonists, especially the protagonist of her franchise named Issei Hyudou. She frowned. How exactly was she with that protagonist in the original work?

    In addition to looking at Eiji with a pleading gaze, she also looked at him with a curious gaze.

    Seeing the beautiful and cute Ravel looking at him with that kind of expression amused him a little. Eiji gave a little spoiler which of course he improvised a little.

    [Cough, in the original work. The person who should havee to save Rias at this time was the protagonist Issei. However, Issei had trouble defeating Riser back then and in the end the drama ended with Rias challenging Riser to a game rating match with a bet on whether or not she would marry him.]

    [With his arrogant personality. Riser epted the Rating Game match that Rias proposed. He gives the protagonist Issei time to increase his power which will basically p himter.]

    [In short Ravel Phenex, she will fall in love at first sight with Issei who managed to defeat her older brother. Or rather killed her older brother! And not long after that, Ravel will chase Issei madly, not out of spite, but love.]

    [I don''t know what kind of brain circuit it is. But this girl fell in love with the person who killed her older brother! She even took the initiative to transfer to the same school as Issei in the human world so that she could spend more time sucking up to the protagonist].

    [Crazy!]

    "!!!"

    The heroes who were now inside the ult research club. They naturally looked at Ravel who was currently frozen and her face paled.

    The girls in Rias and Sona''s group knew that the girl also seemed to be able to hear inner voices.

    As for Grayfia? She was staring at Eiji with slightly raised eyebrows which showed that she was slightly annoyed.

    She was a little upset because it wasn''t like Ravel. Eiji didn''t go that far to tell about herself from the original work. Isn''t that a little unfair?

    However, as if realizing her annoyance...

    [In the original work, Grayfia is no less foolish than Ravel. As Maou Sirzechs Lucifer''s wife. Sirzechs in the original work... Perhaps due to the influence of the protagonist''s halo, he was very very kind to Issei. Hahaha! Even to the point of asking his wife, Grayfia to serve Issei in... Grayfia herself agreed to do that and in the process fell in love with Issei. Well but that toxic drama has nothing to do with me].

    [So whatever, now what should I do with Riser?]

    "...."

    Although it didn''t show on her face. Grayfia was in a bad mood right now.

    This boy, Eiji Seiya. Can you say it more clearly? Although many words were cut and jumped as if on purpose to make people more curious.

    Grayfia was smart enough to connect all the dots in Eiji''s inner voice and concluded that in the original work. Her husband probably gave her to the protagonist Issei? Giving her away is literally like giving away his own wife to another man!

    I don''t know what the details were, she was also curious to find out but...did such a crazy thing really happen? Which brain thrombosis mud horse author wrote such a brain dead plot?

    Instead of thinking about Rias and Riser''s problem. Now Grayfia felt the urge to hit the author''s head.

    Eiji was happy to see the reaction of the two heroines. The seeds had been nted and the rest only needed to be diligent in watering them, applying enough fertilizer, before cutting them off after they sprouted.

    ?{Why suddenly discuss agriculture?}

    "Miss System, you should read more books about the many terms in country Z"

    ?{Country Z?}

    "Okay, enough. I don''t want to continue this topic out of concern."

    By the way...

    He may be addicted to the misleading feelings of the heroines and slowly make them fall in love with him.

    Although he is very greedy, especially when looking at Grayfia''s very beautiful and cold appearance. With breasts as good as Rias''s and a juicy ass that looks good to be spanked. Fortunately, even though Grayfia was married to Sirzechs. He knew in the original work, the rtionship between the two of them was actually...

    Eiji would like to praise and thank the author in the original work for that. Ravel was also good as one of the heroine. She had blonde hair, dark blue eyes, milky white skin and C-cup breasts.

    Both are very beautiful and he has no intention of letting them go. Even so, he doesn''t want to suck up to them too much and he already has ns to manipte some plots in the future that will benefit himself.

    This is the advantage of being a person who knows the plot of the original work! Although the regressor protagonists like Issei and Rito also knew many things like him. However, those two people are not smart enough to know that there is a variable like him who knows their situation and knows more about the plot in the original work.

    So in response to Ravel pleading with him not to kill her older brother.

    On the surface he was still indifferent and said, "Oh? Are you the younger sister of this fiery man?"

    Pufft!

    Akeno, the woman''s humor seemed to be touched and she covered her mouth while holding back augh.

    Many people in the room naturally nced at the woman, especially Riser who had a dark face.

    "...." Eiji ignored everyone and just stared at Ravel who was currently also staring at him.

    Ravel who had previously suffered a mental attack after finding out what she was like in the original work. She was a little dazed and flinched at Eiji questioning her.

    She knew the other party was pretending not to know her, and she obediently answered.

    "Y-Yes... I''m Ravel Phenex. Her younger sister."

    Eiji nodded. "So Ravel. Why do you think I should hear your plea not to kill this fiery man?"

    Riser who already couldn''t stand the humiliation, he certainly wanted to open his mouth; even his other peerage members were ready to move to kill that white-haired boy.

    But not only him, all the other members of his peerage except Ravel could not open their mouths and their bodies were even difficult to move!

    Eiji certainly did something with his magic again for that. He didn''t want Riser and his people to interrupt his conversation with the beautiful blonde girl in front of him.

    He wanted to see how Ravel would answer him.

    Ravel was confused, and actually looking at Eiji''s face which was much more handsome than her brother''s; her heart was somehow beating faster than usual.

    W-What was I thinking!?

    She shook her head quickly, making her blonde twintails sway and p the face of her older brother who was standing not far behind her.

    "....." Riser who could neither move nor speak had an ugly expression when his face was pped by his younger sister''s hair.

    Ravel, what are you doing!?

    Unfortunately, he could only roar in his heart.

    "I-I..."

    Ravel knew Eiji had no reason to listen to her pleas, but at least there was no need to kill her brother just because he tried to touch his fiancижe, right?

    She wanted to say this, but didn''t dare when she saw Eiji''s shamelessly handsome face.

    In the end, she looked at Grayfia as if asking for help. Because she knew, Grayfia also definitely couldn''t let Eiji kill her older brother just like that!

    "...." Grayfia who had been enjoying being a spectator. She finally had to speak for Riser.

    She moved her feet, approaching Eiji who was still hugging Rias and standing right in front of her.

    Now their red eyes were looking at each other with quite a close distance!

    Eiji grinned in his mind. He wondered what this silver-haired woman would do?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 51: Rias who is worried about her brother losing his wife

    <h4>Chapter 51: Rias who is worried about her brother losing his wife</h4>

    "I am a maid serving the House of Gremory. My name is Grayfia. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Eiji Seiya. May I call you, Eiji-san?"

    "So polite? Of course, Grayfia. I''m also happy to make the acquaintance of a beautiful woman like you."

    Looking at the silver-haired maid, Grayfia who bent down slightly while pinching her maid''s skirt and looked at her with a faint smile. From his vantage point, Eiji could see the woman''s G-cup breasts swaying slightly due to her movements. He also saw that the corners of Grayfia''s lips lifted slightly when she saw him watching her breasts, even if it was only for 0.2 seconds.

    Damn, this woman did it on purpose, right?

    Sirzechs, your wife... No wonder in the original work. Although you are the strongest devil in the underworld with your overly gentle personality and prefer to give in as long as it doesn''t cause a war. Sirzechs, you have a green hat.

    And I''ll make sure you get one in this life too.

    That green hat, I will give it to you.

    [By the way, did she say her name was Grayfia? Not Grayfia Lucifuge? Well... That must be because of the politics in the underworld. No, wait. The reason Grayfia didn''t mention her surname, actually it was just because of her maid hobby that made her always want to be humble].

    [But not instead of being called Eiji-san. I actually prefer Grayfia to call me Master. It would be fun if she wore a maid uniform while calling me like that.]

    "...." Grayfia.

    "...." The heroines, especially Rias.

    Rias slightly pinched his waist and whispered again in his ear.

    "Eiji. Grayfia is my brother''s wife."

    "...Oh?"

    [I know! Why is this woman reminding me of this? Do you think I''ll be tempted by someone else''s wife? Hahaha no way...]

    You don''t sound convincing at all!

    Rias was getting a little worried that her brother might lose his wife.

    Grayfia? The woman was still smiling faintly. However, she was a little surprised that Eiji seemed to know about her maid hobby? She began to wonder how much that white-haired boy knew about her.

    As for calling that boy Master? She narrowed her eyes slightly. Making her pink lipstick-covered smile look dazzling.

    [So will I be called Master?]

    No. Grayfia wanted to say that, but she also didn''t want to expose that she could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Eiji smiled yfully and said, "So Grayfia. Want to stop me from killing that fiery man over there too?"

    Not staring, not even pointing at the person in question. He just said that while looking at Grayfia''s beautiful face.

    Veins were already protruding from Riser''s temples and it was clear that the man was furious - but it was useless because he couldn''t move or speak.

    This humiliation... This was the first time he had experienced it so far. He would definitely take revenge on the human who gave him this crazy humiliation!

    Riser swore in his heart. And Eiji didn''t care at all, even if he knew what Riser was thinking. After all, with his current power. Actually he could have manipted Riser''s mind using his magic.

    That was still under consideration, but put that aside.

    "Yes, Eiji-san. Can you let her go? If Riser dies here and is killed by people rted to Rias. The consequences will be troublesome for the House of Gremory in the underworld."

    "So can you, Eiji-san? You''re Rias'' boyfriend, right? That might be a bit troublesome."

    Grayfia looked at Rias and the crimson-haired girl did not dare to look at the maid and her brother''s wife. However, Rias broke away from Eiji''s embrace and said to the white-haired boy while holding one of his hands.

    "Eiji, there''s really no need to kill Riser. I actually already have an idea so I can cancel my marriage with him."

    "Oh, what idea is that?"

    [I believe it''s a game in the underworld called Rating Game. It''s the same as in the original work. But Rias, are you sure you want to do this?]

    Rias did not deny his inner voice, and she exined calmly while looking at Grayfia.

    "Rating Game. I want to do a group match against Riser and his peerage. If I win, I want Riser and his family to agree to cancel the wedding."

    "And if you and your peerage lose. Rias, are you willing to marry Riser?" Grayfia asked. With her status, her husband actually sent her here knowing that Riser hade to the human world to visit Rias. Sirzechs, the man was worried about his younger sister and that''s why he was here.

    "...." Rias was a little hesitant to answer Grayfia''s question, but she suddenly felt something flow from one of her hands that was holding Eiji''s hand. That something flowed from her hand and into her brain!

    Her head was a little dizzy, but she believed Eiji didn''t mean to hurt her. In less than 5 seconds, she was dumbfounded by the amount of information that suddenly appeared in her head.

    She looked at Eiji and the boy looked at her with a smile. Rias wanted to kiss the boy passionately right now, but the sound of coughing was suddenly heard.

    *Cough*

    It was Grayfia because she felt Rias was about to do something shameless. So she hurriedly stopped the girl.

    Not knowing why, Rias looked at her confidently and said.

    "I''m going to win! So there''s no way I''m going to marry Riser!"

    "...."

    Grayfia widened her eyes slightly, even the others were also dumbfounded by Rias'' confidence.

    Only Eiji knew why Rias was so confident that she would win.

    Of course she was. It was because he gave the girl something.

    ?{Host, is it alright to give Rias that much?}

    Miss System was curious, but her host was indifferent.

    "It''s just information about some spells that happen to be very suitable for Rias who has the Power of Destruction which is basically able to use the concept of destruction."

    "With what I gave Rias. It will only make it easier for her to better master her Power of Destruction and increase her power as long as she takes the time to practice a bit."

    This was actually the gift she intended to give to Rias and the others today. Rias'' version was different, but the process of getting it was the same.

    [Teles]

    This is one of Anos'' spells that has the ability to cast memories or information that the castor has onto a chosen target.

    For ordinary people to absorb knowledge through the [Tales] spell. The process is quite painful and it is not the first time he has used it on others. The first was Asia, he first used it on that girl to give her basic knowledge about school from elementary to high school.

    The blonde girl almost cried from the pain in her head, but she managed to hold it in.

    As a devil, Rias who received knowledge transfer through [Tales] had a higher pain resistance than ordinary people and that''s why the girl at most only felt a little dizzy in the process of receiving the information he transferred earlier.

    Eiji transferred some of the Destruction Magic spells created by Anos to Rias. Although the girl definitely needed time to disy the full power of all those spells which could actually blow up severals - if used by Anos and himself.

    But mastering a few percent of the spells was enough for Rias to defeat Riser. The rest just need to practice more.

    ?{....} Miss System.

    She didn''t ask any more questions and continued watching drama.

    "Even though you said that. But it also depends on whether or not Riser epts your proposed Rating Game, Rias."

    Grayfia said that, and she turned to look at the man in question.

    Rias and the others were the same. They turned their heads to look at Riser who currently had a very ugly expression as if holding back dirt.

    "Riser! Do you dare to ept my Rating Game challenge?" Rias asked and the girl''s eyes looked very determined. However, one of her hands was still holding Eiji''s hand as if letting her fiancиж who she didn''t like see that she belonged to another man.

    "...."

    "Riser, why are you silent? Don''t tell me you don''t dare to ept my challenge. Even though you''re a Rating Game champion who has won many games?"

    "...."

    "What? Really?!"

    Rias didn''t mean to mock, but she was genuinely surprised. And her expression made Riser''s look very dark.

    Riser red at Rias with anger as if saying with his eyes that you bitch!

    Then his gaze shifted to the man named Eiji Seiya who was holding the girl''s hand. If gaze could kill, he would have killed that man many times already. However, it''s a pity because reality often doesn''t match expectations.

    That human named Eiji Seiya. Didn''t know what tricks he was using. Although Riser was very arrogant, he knew he was helpless against the humans he had always looked down upon. At least the human in front of him who tried to steal his fiancee, he was powerless against the other party.

    "Onii-sama... Why are you silent?"

    Ravel looked at her older brother with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. Seeing your fiancижe being taken by another man. You didn''t even dare to take action like epting Rias'' Rating Game challenge?

    Looking at his younger sister who looked at him with disappointment. Riser wanted to explode. Whether it was an illusion or not, but Riser''s face currently looked slightly green like the slightly transparent green hat on top of his head.

    If the protagonist Issei or Rito saw him. For the first time, the protagonist would probably feel sympathy for viin. And they would probably feel like they could be friends with each other somehow.

    "....." The other heroines looked at Riser with pity, but there was also disgust in their eyes because Riser was so cowardly.

    Eiji''s lips trembled.

    [Hahahaha!]

    The heroines wondered why this boy wasughing in his heart? Can''t you justugh like normal?

    "Eiji, what''s wrong?" Rias asked because she was curious.

    Eiji shook his head. "It''s okay." Then he looked at Riser and said, "Hey fiery guy over there. Quickly answer my girlfriend. Are you really afraid and don''t dare to ept a challenge from a girl? Man, you''re a disappointment."

    Riser somehow finally felt able to move after Eiji said that. He unhesitatingly lunged towards Eiji with madness and anger in his eyes. His devil power could already be used again and without hesitation he unleashed Hell Fire at full power. Wings made of fire were even created behind him which increased his speed.

    "Human, I will kill you!!! Ahh!!! How dare you give me this much humiliation!!!"

    "How dare you--"

    However...

    "Onii-sama!!" Ravel shouted seeing her older brother''s crazy actions.

    "Eiji!"

    "Eiji-kun!"

    Rias, Sona, and their group were naturally more worried about Eiji.

    "...." Grayfia was expressionless, she was about to freeze Riser with her ice magic.

    It''s just that...

    Eiji was faster. He suddenly teleported above Riser''s head, and stepped on his face with one foot which made the other party fall to the ground.

    The fire in Riser''s body was extinguished and Riser feltpletely helpless! Why!? Why today, he being subjected to such insane humiliation?!

    He tried to get up and get rid of the human foot that stepped on his handsome face of course. But it was extremely difficult as if he was being squashed by a mountain and that cold human voice made him feel a terrifying chill.

    "Riser Phenex, right? At least call me by my name, okay? You again dare to try to attack me. Should I kill you now?"

    "You should have realized the difference in our powers. Even if you are immortal with your super regeneration power. Believe me, I have many tricks to kill you or torture you."

    "And... No one can stop me."

    "...."

    Riser, who was about to get angry and curse, swallowed. Although he felt extremely humiliated, now he felt like getting as far away from this man as possible as soon as possible!

    Even if he doubted what the other party said, his current situation proved that he was weaker than him.

    Ravel covered her mouth with one hand. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare when she saw the expressionless look on Eiji''s handsome face and his red eyes that seemed to glow.

    There was also an eerie air around Eiji that made the other Riser peerage members who were originally nning to attack - they froze in fear.

    Only Rias and the other heroines were staring at Eiji with mesmerized gazes. Except for Grayfia who was getting curious, and even began to wonder if Eiji was stronger than her husband? Unlike her husband who was very gentle, and still bowed to those old devils in the Devil Council even though he had the power to silence them.

    Eiji was very domineering, although he looked arrogant, but he had the right to do so because he had the power to do so.

    Didn''t know what Grayfia was thinking, but she was staring at Eiji''s very strong-looking back with a strange look.

    Eiji sighed, it seemed that it didn''t take long to make Sirzech really have a green hat.

    "Looks like you finally understand that you can''t beat me. So Riser Phenex."

    "Are you willing to do a Rating Game match against Rias on the terms she mentioned earlier?"

    He stopped stepping on Riser''s face. Riser''s arrogant face had disappeared, but he still seemed to be holding back his anger.

    He got up slowly and looked at Eiji with hatred and a little fear at the same time.

    "If there were you on Rias''s side. Isn''t the result obvious who will win?"

    Riser said that with an ugly expression. He was obsessed with Rias'' body, and of course he was still reluctant to let her go.

    Once he returned to the underworld. He will definitely remember this humiliation and look for a way to take revenge on Eiji Seiya. There was also that bitch, Rias. After he married that woman, he would definitely torture her by brutally fucking her.

    Riser looked at Rias coldly, but there was a hot light hidden in her eyes.

    Eiji certainly noticed this. He finally decided to torture Riser in a way that would make him suffer greatly with his personality.

    He smiled falsely and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t interfere in your Rating Game against Rias."

    "That''s a fight between you guys."

    *Snap!*

    "Really?" Riser raised his original, he was certainly d that this troublesome Eiji Seiya would not interfere in the Rating Game between him and Rias.

    Actually he could have refused Rias'' challenge, but his pride could not possibly make him dare not ept a challenge from a woman. Especially that woman, Rias who he knew that she and her peerage had never even yed Rating Game and he was confident that he and his peerage would win.

    As a veteran in the Rating Game, Riser was of course very confident that he and his peerage were stronger than Rias and her peerage.

    "Okay. Rias, I agree to y Rating Game with you."

    But was it just him or was the flick of the finger by the human named Eiji Seiya unusual?

    Riser felt something wrong was happening.

    Eiji smiled, he suddenly snapped his fingers not without reason of course.

    When Riser returned to the underworld after this.

    Let alone seeing the beautiful girls in his peerage naked. Even if he fantasizes about Rias.

    Even if Riser was a man, he wouldn''t be able to raise his sword! Instead of thinking of revenge on him. The man would probably be busy getting plenty of medicine before his Rating Game match against Rias started. Which was useless of course because it wasn''t something that could be gotten rid of with just the medicines in the underworld and even the medicines in the human world.

    ?{As expected of my host, you are as sadistic as ever.}

    See? Even Miss System praised him.

    ?{And you''re getting shameless.}

    Thank you for thepliment.

    Eiji was already in a phase where he would take what Miss System said to him as apliment to him.

    He has gone too far down the path of shamelessness and sadism.

    ["Adel" spell. It''s a spell that''s good enough to make a man unable to use his sword anymore because it loses its function except for throwing water].

    [Instead of killing you. Riser, I''m giving you this. Aren''t I very gentle?]

    Devil!

    "...." Some of the heroine in the room were also initially wondering why Eiji suddenly snapped his fingers.

    Now they knew the reason and looked at Riser with some pity, but Ravel who knew her older brother might not be able to maintain his yboy lifestyle anymore!

    Ravel certainly wanted to ask Eiji to retract the spell he cast on Riser who currently didn''t even realize his sword couldn''t function anymore - except for throwing water.

    However, she saw Eiji narrowing his red eyes at her. And she immediately shook her head.

    M-Maybe it''s a good thing that Onii-sama no longer spends so much time on sex?

    Rias and Akeno''s lips twitched. They stifled augh that made Riser again raise his original in confusion.

    But in his mind, he was already fantasizing that not only Rias, but members of her peerage like Akeno would also be taken to bed. He doesn''t realize that when he thinks lewd thoughts, his sword wasn''t even slightly raised.

    Grayfia''s lips twitched. She didn''t expect Eiji to be this sadistic. No, wait actually doesn''t Eiji often do sadistic things to those protagonists?

    But putting that aside, she said: "Since both sides agree. I will convey about this Rating Game match to the heads of the Gremory and Phenex families."

    "If they also agree. The match will probably start in 4 or 5 days'' time so that all the devils in the underworld can be invited to gather and watch."

    "Do you guys have any objections?"

    "I don''t mind." Rias nodded.

    Riser only grunted which was interpreted as approval by Grayfia.

    However, there was no telling when. Eiji was already standing beside Sona and holding the girl''s hand.

    Sona had also received the same gift as Rias, but it was a different version rted to the extremely luxurious water maniption. Now she also understood why Rias had previously seemed confident that she would win against Riser in the Rating Game - so because of this!

    After the slight dizziness was gone. Sona''s face appeared to be smiling happily.

    "Thank you Eiji. With this is it possible that I can be as strong as Onee-sama?"

    "That''s possible. However, you still have to train for that."

    "I understand."

    "Is that all? Where''s my kiss?"

    This man....

    Sona''s face was getting red, but she leaned forward and kissed Eiji in front of everyone.

    Eiji nodded in satisfaction, he turned to everyone who was staring at him - especially Riser who was staring at him dumbfounded, extremely envious and hateful.

    The man didn''t seem to expect that he was just as much of a yboy as him, or rather more of a bastard than him.

    Riser wondered what was the difference between him and Eiji Seiya that Rias preferred thetter?

    Moreover, not only Rias, but also the heiress of the House of Sitri - Sona Sitri?!

    As the heiress of the House of Phenex. He certainly knows Sona Sitri who is the younger sister of Maou Serafall Leviathan. Just like Rias who was also Maou''s younger sister, Sona was also the same which made their status certainly prominent in the underworld.

    What made Riser even more confused and surprised was how the human could make both women fall in love with him!

    "I know that look."

    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m better looking and stronger than you, Riser Phenex."

    "Also not like you. I know how to win a woman''s heart and won''t rece the old with the new."

    "In short, I''m responsible bastard."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 52: Girl in bunny costume & Sirzechs who are starting to feel green

    <h4>Chapter 52: Girl in bunny costume & Sirzechs who are starting to feel green</h4>

    This was the first time they had heard a man admitting to being a bastard with pride.

    Surprisingly after hearing this, Riser''s anger subsided slightly and he immediately returned to the underworld with his peerage in a daze. No idea what he was thinking, but he still didn''t realize his sword could no longer be used.

    The crimson-haired girl, Rias immediately threw herself at the white-haired boy and kissed him passionately.

    Other than Yuuto who immediately looked away awkwardly in the other direction. The other girls felt sour. Except Sona of course, since she had just kissed Eiji and even received a gift from him.

    The bespectacled girl knew her fiancиж was a bastard, even the person in question admitted it and she herself had fallen too deeply for the bastard. So instead of being troubled by her fiancиж''s bastard nature - she was just relieved that her fiancиж was at least a responsible bastard so she didn''t have to worry about being forgotten when he had more women.

    Other than Sona who refreshed her view on Eiji a little. The other girls were also more or less the same.

    *Cough*

    A familiar voice was heard.

    "Rias, I know you like Eiji-san. But please remember you''re still engaged to Riser."

    "Please don''t go too far, okay? At least until you''repletely free."

    Who else but the expressionless Grayfia? The woman lectured the crimson-haired girl. And the girl in question stopped kissing her boyfriend with a frown and looked at her brother''s wife.

    "I understand... Grayfia."

    "That''s good."

    Eiji shrugged at the two women''s conversation. He kind of knew that the rules for an engaged woman were quite strict in the underworld. However, did Grayfia not know Rias had even done anything more than kiss another man besides her fiancиж?

    [Remember the episode of protagonist Issei having a mental attack in the student council office? That time Rias gave me...]

    "...." Grayfia looked at Rias.

    "...." Rias turned her gaze in another direction. Actually, aside from being her brother''s wife and somehow serving as the head maid at the House of Gremory. Grayfia was also her education teacher since childhood and that woman was quite scary when disciplining her!

    Actually this was also one of the reasons why she spent more time in the human world instead of staying in her family home in the underworld.

    Grayfia sighed, she certainly remembered a few days ago it seemed that Rias was often mentioned in the inner voice for doing such things with Eiji.

    Naturally she looked at the white-haired boy and the other party also looked at her with a smile.

    [I don''t know how old Grayfia is now. But she still looks beautiful and looks to be in her twenties at most.]

    [Her snow-white skin is without wrinkles and looks very smooth. Her silver hair is also very beautiful, making her as beautiful as an elf in a maid uniform.]

    [However, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is already married...]

    "...." The heroines.

    "...." The corners of Grayfia''s lips lifted slightly. Who wouldn''t like to beplimented that she was still beautiful and young regardless of her age? However, she felt the need to hurry away for fear of betraying her husband. Although she knew Eiji seemed to be interested in her in his inner voice, and she was also actually a little interested in him after seeing what he had done earlier.

    She felt a little immoral thinking of another man younger than her husband.

    Seeing Grayfia hurriedly excuse herself to leave and teleport to the underworld.

    After the woman in the maid uniform disappeared.

    "Eiji. Grayfia is my brother''s wife." Rias couldn''t help but say this again to her boyfriend. She was worried that Eiji really wanted to steal her brother''s wife!

    Eiji pretended to be confused. "Rias, what do you mean? I''m not interested in other people''s wives. Do you think I''m the type of man who would steal another man''s woman?"

    ""Yes."" Not just Rias, even the other girls gave the same answer. Not long ago they even saw Eiji steal Rias from her fiancиж.

    "...." Yuuto gave Eiji a gentle smile.

    No, Yuuto. Stop giving me that smile. You can only smile like that at the protagonist.

    Eiji didn''t want to get too close to the blonde boy and was d he had managed to spice up the heroines - especially Grayfia who had gone home with some favorability points that seemed to be quite high on him.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host! Grayfia''s favorability on you increased to 60 points!}

    "What nonsense are you talking about, Miss System? Not long ago you said you didn''t have that kind of feature."

    Eiji naturally didn''t take what his system said seriously this time. However, he knew he had managed to leave quite an unforgettable impression on Grayfia and Ravel''s hearts today. In the future, Grayfia couldn''t help butpare herself to her husband he knew - Sirzcehs would disappoint his wife with some things and he would seize this opportunity to seduce his wife.

    As for Ravel? The girl might be a little afraid of him because of what he had done to her older brother. But he knew she didn''t hate him, or rather she would probably think of him often from now on.

    Two seeds had been nted directly on the two heroes. The rest he had to diligently water using the inner voice.

    ?{I know you realize the heroines hear your inner voice. Can you just say it clearly, host?}

    Miss System gave up first. She stopped pretending and raised the topic with her host.

    "Indeed. I knew those heroines could hear my inner voice."

    ?{{When exactly?}

    "I''m not sure, but it must have been early on when L was looking for me to be her fiancиж and I grew suspicious after Rias and Sona often took the initiative to approach me."

    "If I''m not even suspicious after all this. Aren''t I just as stupid as a certain protagonist that I often mock?"

    ?{.....}

    "By the way, I wonder why you''ve been keeping this a secret from me, Miss System?"

    Although her host''s tone did not sound angry. Miss System felt guilty and panicked.

    ?{Ugh... Sorry, host.}

    "Oh? Why are you apologizing, Miss System?"

    {I...}

    Miss System struggled to answer and eventually fell silent.

    Eiji wasn''t angry, he was just a little dissatisfied with his system and was now on his way to his home - but didn''t forget to go to the supermarket first to buy dinner ingredients. Rias and the others had also returned to their respective homes as the sun had set. Before going home Rias told him that tomorrow she and her peerage would be busy practicing for the Rating Game and would definitely miss school. The girl was also excited to practice the spells he gave him and invited him to visit her in the underworld tomorrow if he had free time.

    He said yes to the girl and there was also Sona who said that her parents wanted to meet him. If he had free time, he should visit his future inws in the near future. Now Eiji had two summoning cards with the logos of the House of Gremory and Sitri in his pocket which served to teleport him directly to the underworld - to be precise each card would teleport him to his future inws'' respective homes which gave him bit headache.

    As a responsible bastard, he should definitely visit his future inws'' house. But not now, not anytime soon because he knew tomorrow there was still another plot he had to sabotage to get rewards from the system and to benefit himself.

    Damn, even though he was quite strong now. He was still a bit overwhelmed because of his rtionship with the heroines. Even so, being greedy, he also didn''t want to give up on continuing to grow stronger and get more heroine! Especially the heroines in his world. Kiana and there are also...

    ?{Um... Can I say something, host?}

    Miss System interrupted his inner monologue, and he raised his eyebrows. He had juste out of the supermarket with a stic bag in his hand and he was actually nning to teleport straight to his home. L, Asia, and Kuroka must be waiting at home and he had to get back soon.

    "Miss System, what''s wrong? If it''s about you keeping something a secret. So far I haven''t experienced anything particrly detrimental because of your actions. But next time you''d better tell me right away except about your background which I know you definitely don''t want to tell me - at least for now."

    ?{Host, why are you always so good at guessing?}

    Miss System was helpless. Her host was a strange person who always wanted to avoid acting stupid like the few protagonists he knew. I don''t know what grudge her host had in his previous life against the protagonist to make him be like this.

    "Is this the question you meant? If it is then I don''t need to answer."

    Eiji looked around and searched for an empty alley to teleport to. But Miss System immediately shouted to stop him.

    ?{No! Not that!}

    "Then what?"

    ?{Host, I just wanted to let you know that there''s a heroine not far from your location!}

    "Heroine? Can''t I go home now? I''m not in the mood to work overtime today."

    Eiji sighed. Obviously he was quite strong now, but why did he feel like his head was getting a bit of a migraine? Oh, right. There was a heroine who seemed to be in trouble and needed to be helped by the protagonist which of course he had to cut first before the protagonist did.

    ?{A few seconds ago. Who said--}

    "Okay, okay. Where is the heroine? And who is the protagonist? I''m sure Rito and Issei are still ''busy'' in their respective homes."

    Busy? Busy with what? Obviously they''re healing themselves from the mental attack from you, host.

    Protagonist Rito might be better, but protagonist Issei? He seems to be still lying on his bed for a few days and still hasn''t woken up until now.

    Miss System rolled her eyes and said: ?{To your right, exactly 20 meters away from you.}

    Eiji turned his head to the right. He was actually on the side of the road right now where there were quite a few people and vehicles passing by.

    Because the sun had set and was reced by the moon. The sky was of course already dark and many lights of houses, buildings, or lights on the side of the road had also been turned on.

    But putting that aside, he crossed the street and passed through many people to approach the location Miss System mentioned. And she ended up on the side of the children''s park which of course was already very quiet because it was already night.

    Walking into the children''s park slowly. Eiji tried to remember if there was a plot rted to children''s parks at night in the anime To Love Ru or Highschool DxD? Thetter probably didn''t exist, but the former had some. However, it could also be that this heroine might be from another franchise? Well he didn''t know before seeing which heroine was hanging out at the children''s park at night.

    Usually in this kind of plot the heroine is probably depressed, has family problems, love problems, or some stupid problem that could have been solved easily - but the heroine is soplicated that simple problems give her headache.

    "Well where is that pretty girl?"

    ?{Pfft! Host, you sound like a bad guy who wants to kidnap a girl at night}.

    "...."

    Laugh, youugh. Who recently made the mistake of hiding something?

    ?{Sorry... I''ll be quiet and just watch my host in action!}

    Hearing the sycophantic tone of his system, Eiji rolled his eyes. This children''s park was quiterge and there were many small buildings made for children''s y that blocked his view.

    He was about to use Varvatos'' [Search] magic spell to detect the presence of people around him, but it seemed unnecessary because it was not far to his left. He could see a girl sitting alone on a swing that was not moving.

    Under the moonlight, the girl appeared to have waist-length ck hair, purplish-blue eyes, milky-white skin, long legs and a slender figure with breasts that were neither too big nor small. Her figure looked like a model which of course could be said to be very beautiful. As a heroine, her beauty is above 85 points.

    The girl was just sitting on the swing in silence with a dazed expression and furrowed brows that proved that she was thinking about a certain problem in her mind.

    Even so...

    [Is it necessary to sit at night in a children''s park alone while wearing a bunny costume with a troubled expression, yet at the same time showing off your voluptuous figure as if luring a pack of wolves?]

    [As expected of heroine. When they have problems, they oftenck the brain cells to put themselves in unfavorable situations.]

    [This beautiful girl... I recognized her at a nce. She''s definitely the heroine, but not the heroine of the To Love Ru franchise or even Highschool DxD.]

    [She....]

    "...." The heroines.

    What? Can''t you finish your words in one breath?

    "...?" The ck-haired girl sitting on the swing lifted her head and looked around only to see not far from her a boy with white hair and red eyes standing while looking at her.

    "!!!"

    For some reason the girl looked surprised, even more surprised when she heard the inner voice that she usually heard often.

    Eiji who saw the shock on the girl''s face didn''t care. He didn''t walk over, but waved one hand.

    "Hey pretty girl over there! Sorry, did you see my ck cat running around here? She ran into the park earlier."

    ?{.....}

    Very good at deceiving a girl.

    Miss System knew at this point that her host had started pretending again!

    ...

    At the same time.

    "L-san, I found a white package containing groceries at the door." Asia who was wearing an apron and holding a duster in one hand. Picked up the white package with her other hand and brought it to the living room.

    "Oh? Those must be the dinner ingredients teleported by Eiji! He met heroine on the way and seems to bete getting home." said L who had just finished bathing and was as usual sitting in front of the tv with a bottle of milk in her hand. There was also Peke who was seen helping Asia with her maid work from the start.

    Asia wasn''t surprised to hear that Eiji met heroine on the street because she already knew that L could also hear inner voices like her. So instead of asking about that, she asked: "So should I cook using these ingredients now?"

    "Un! Of course. I''m already hungry, Asia. Let''s make dinner~!" L was excited.

    Asia smiled and said, "Alright L-san, but please let me cook dinner with Peke. You should wait while watching TV with Kuro-chan."

    "Meow~" Kuroka waszing on one of the couches meowing - she was still pretending to be a pet and wondering when exactly would Eijie home? She felt it was better to show her true form to the boy soon.

    "...." L fell silent.

    Seeing the blonde girl who immediately went to the kitchen and her robot assistant, Peke even went to help the girl in the kitchen.

    L who was now sitting with Meow-Meow ck-Kun (Kuroka) in front of the TV blinked her eyes and wondered what she should do in order to cook?

    She wasn''t that stupid, okay? Asia had obviously forbidden her from helping with the cooking because she knew her cooking skills were terrible!

    Picking up her D-Dial, she felt it was time to call her younger sisters - exactly one of her younger sisters who might be able to help her out with this problem!

    "Meow? (That girl named L...what is she doing? She seems to be in a hurry nyaa)"

    Despite her curiosity, Kuroka soon lost her interest in peeking at what the pink-haired girl was doing andy down againzily on the sofa.

    ...

    "So to solve the problem of her political marriage, Rias-chan challenged Riser to a Rating Game? It was indeed a good idea and wouldn''t cause too much trouble for the house of Gremory and Phenex if the marriage was sessfully canceled." A man with long crimson hair with a handsome face and a gentle expression mixed with astonishment said.

    He was Srizcehs Lucifer, one of the four Maou in the underworld, the strongest Maou in the underworld and Rias'' older brother. Currently, he was originally busy taking care of paperwork on some political matters in the underworld as a Maou. Stopping work for a moment and looking at his wife and at the same time his Queen in his peerage who had exined what happened when Riser visited the human world to meet his younger sister.

    "That''s if it works, but what if Rias-chan doesn''t manage to defeat Riser in the Rating Game? Grayfia, you said Rias-chan is very confident? Are you sure it''s not because of her arrogance?"

    Facing the question of her husband who kept saying "chan" and "chan" when referring to her younger sister. Grayfia was expressionless and said, "Yes, Sirzechs-sama. I''m sure Rias is confident for a reason and not just because of her vanity."

    Then she also added. "It must be rted to her boyfriend whom she found in the human world."

    Remembering Eiji, Grayfia had recently heard his inner voice and it seemed like the boy was busy with a certain heroine somewhere.

    Although she knew the boy was a self-confessed bastard, but she was a little surprised by how hardworking he was to pursue the heroines out there.

    After all it had not been an hour since they parted ways at Rias''s school club, yet the boy was chasing after a new target? And it seems to be a heroine from another franchise?

    Seriously? How many franchises were there in this world...just thinking about it made Grayfia a little dizzy. She was dizzy thinking about how many heroines including herself and the protagonist were out there.

    Sirzechs didn''t know his wife was thinking about another man, he looked curious and asked. "You said the name of the boyfriend Rias-chan is referring to is Eiji Seiya, right?"

    "What do you think of him, Grayfia?"

    For some reason her husband''s eyebrows were slightly raised, although he was smiling gently as usual. Grayfia knew at a time like this Sirzechs was upset.

    She sighed, she knew Sirzechs was too fond of his younger sister, you could even say a bit siscon. When Rias was engaged to be married to Riser. Sirzechs was certainly not happy and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was a peace-loving person - he would have used his own power to solve any of his sister''s problems or even his family''s problems.

    It was just that Sirzechs had always been like this. Even if he was upset or angry, he would not dare to appear domineering and would be submissive as long as the underworld remained peaceful. Something like a war between the houses of Gremory and Phenex was certainly something he did not want to see - even if it meant sacrificing the happiness of his younger sister, Rias.

    There was nothing wrong with that, it was just that her husband - Since the end of the war, he seemed to have be more submissive, causing her to secretly harbor feelings of disappointment towards her husband.

    Her once dominating husband on the battlefield was long gone and reced by a handsome man who was powerful but submissive. When the old devils in the demon council kept ordering him to do things for the "underworld" - even though Sirzcehs was at a disadvantage, he obeyed them!

    Grayfia sighed again, this time mentally before saying: "Eiji Seiya? He''s so handsome, so strong, and so domineering... Rias seems to like him a lot. And the heiress of the House of Sitri, Sona Sitri is actually engaged to that boy. Both of them like and have a rtionship with the same boy."

    There were also other girls, heroines to be precise. But she didn''t mention this because she felt it was unnecessary. After all, even her husband''s face now had a very surprised look on it.

    "...." Sirzechs was indeed surprised to learn that his younger sister, Rias had such a rtionship with a boy who was already engaged to another woman. Especially since that woman was still a friend and devil heir from another family - Sona Sitri, the younger sister of Serafall who also had Maou status in the underworld like himself.

    But the reason he was so surprised, was not just because of that. The biggest reason he was surprised right now was because he heard his wife who rarely praised people, especially men other than her husband. Grayfia was now praising another man in front of her husband and he even saw a faint smile on her beautiful expressionless face while praising the boy named Eiji Seiya!

    Although it was just apliment, Sirzechs felt a little ufortable and his head was a little heavier than usual.

    Thetter was probably just his hallucination. There couldn''t be something like a green hat or something on top of his head, right?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 53: Bunny girl senpai and new protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 53: Bunny girl senpai and new protagonist</h4>

    Back again to Eiji''s side.

    When Eiji pretended to lose his cat who ran into the park and asked the girl in the rabbit costume.

    What is a rabbit costume is an adult rabbit costume. That ck-haired girl - If Eiji didn''t know the plot in the original work, he would probably misunderstand that the girl had a strange fetish for wearing lewd clothes in public ces.

    Yes, obscene. It was because her bunny costume had bright ck high heels that d her slender legs with transparent ck tights. Simr to the ck tights, her outfit entuates the lines of her body, while her bust forms a firm and modest valley. White cuffs ent her wrists and her neck is adorned with a ck bow tie.

    Basically, the girl looks like she''s wearing a bunny costume that girls in nightclubs usually use to seduce customers!

    [To dress like that in a public ce...]

    [Although I know the problem because I know the plot of the original work. This bunny girl is a pervert].

    "Wh-What? I''m not a perverted bunny girl!"

    The rabbit girl got up from the swing and yelled at Eiji. They weren''t actually that far apart, but neither of them approached each other.

    They just looked at each other...

    "Who called you a perverted rabbit girl? I was just asking if you saw my ck cat around here. Have you seen it?"

    "I don''t see it!" The girl yelled again.

    Eiji nodded. "Good night then. I won''t disturb your time anymore."

    "Although I don''t know why you''re wearing a bunny girl outfit in a ce like this alone... I know everyone has their own hobbies."

    "So don''t worry and continue your hobby."

    He turned around.

    "You..." The rabbit girl seemed to want to say something and looked a little angry.

    Even so, he began to walk slowly towards the exit of the park.

    "...."

    The sound of his footsteps could be heard clearly and the girl was still looking at his back in silence.

    "...."

    He was almost at the exit of the park and was actually about to leave the girl.

    [What a pity... Originally I didn''t mind helping that girl''s problem because I knew the plot of the original work and of course I knew her problem well.]

    "...."

    [I could have helped her, but...forget it. That girl is the type who likes to be alone when she has problems and girls like that are troublesome.]

    "...."

    [The symptoms of not being able to be seen by people and being forgotten by people that she is experiencing. If I''m not mistaken, it''s called Adolescence Syndrome].

    [Basically it''s a mental problem that is somehow rted to the supernatural in the original work.]

    [I can cure her, and I know how.]

    [But forget it, it''s better to find my missing cat.]

    "???" Kuroka who waszing around in Eiji''s house gasped and was confused as to why she was suddenly mentioned? If it''s about Eiji''s cat... Isn''t it just her? She''s at home and since when did she go missing?!

    "Wait!!!" The rabbit girl chased after Eiji who had already left the park. She looked around the corner and sighed in relief that the white-haired boy hadn''t gone too far.

    Eiji turned around and pretended to be surprised. "What''s wrong? Didn''t I tell you not to worry and continue your hobby?"

    "I don''t have such a hobby!"

    The bunny girl shouted, panting slightly with an annoyed expression. Besides being a little tired from running to catch up with the boy in front of her, she was also annoyed that the other party pretended not to know about her.

    As a person who could hear inner voices all this time. She now realized that the boy with white hair and red eyes in front of her must be Eiji Seiya!

    And it seemed like the other party knew about her problem because she was one of the heroine from who knows which franchise. She didn''t care about that, and just wanted to know how to ovee her problem called Adolescence Syndrome!

    It had been several days since she could not be seen by others and could not even be remembered by others - even her own family members could not see or remember her. She is like a ghost in this world that is still alive, but others cannot see or even touch her.

    Actually from the first time Eiji saw her in the park, she was surprised that others could see her and could evenmunicate with her.

    She was happy of course. Several days had passed and finally there was someone who could see her.

    She was happy, but a little surprised again that she turned out to be one of the heroines like the girls that Eiji Seiya''s and those protagonists'' inner voices used to mention?

    Well... Rather than thinking about that, she was actually more curious if Eiji could really help her? Help cure her Adolescence Syndrome symptoms that he mentioned? She herself did not know what illness she was suffering from, but since Eiji knew something; she was chasing after that boy before he actually left in the hope that the other party could help her!

    It was just that this boy was quite annoying. She wanted to say that she could hear his inner voice, so there was no need to pretend not to know her. However, strangely her voice couldn''te out when she was about to tell Eiji about his inner voice.

    "???"

    "What''s wrong with you, having problems with your vocal cords?" Asked Eiji with a confused expression that was of course fake. He knew it was one of Miss System''s features that made the heroines unable to tell him or even the protagonist that they could hear inner voices.

    This seemed to serve as a security feature and at the same time further convinced the heroines that he and the protagonists did not know their inner voices were heard. Leaving aside the protagonists who don''t know this, but he who does can certainly use this to his own advantage.

    The rabbit girl tried to say something many times but her voice would note out. She looked dumbfounded before looking at him and saying, "Hey..."

    "Hey?" Eiji blinked his eyes, smiled and looked at the girl in front of him with a funny look.

    Looking at the handsome face of the boy in front of her who smiled under the roadsidemp. The bunny girl blushed slightly, she just realized that Eiji Seiya was very handsome, even more handsome than all the male models she had ever met. But putting that aside, she understood that she couldn''t seem to say anything about the inner voice to Eiji. There was a supernatural force preventing her from telling Eiji and she had no choice but to use her acting skills as an actress.

    She pretended to cough and said, "Sorry, can you see me?"

    Eiji looked at her strangely. "Yes, of course I can."

    "But, but other people can''t see me!"

    "Err... Pretty girl, what are you--"

    Without waiting for Eiji to respond because she knew the boy still wanted to pretend. The bunny girl tried to touch a few passersby on the side of the road without worrying about her actions being called harassment and strangely none of the people realized that they were touched - the ones touched were of course only the women passing by such as officedies who had just returned from work. But the important point is that no one saw the bunny girl and even the bunny girl''s touch could not be felt by people as if she was a ghost.

    Eiji''s lips twitched. Even so is it just him or that girl abusing her illness? Hey actually if the symptoms of Adolescence Syndrome were possessed by males. Most males would probably be d they became invisible; they could do things like peeping at bathing women or other illegal acts.

    Unlike that bunny girl who wants to get rid of her Adolescence Syndrome symptoms immediately. Many people would probably envy her for having such an ability.

    Except Eiji of course. Because he could actually be invisible like the bunny girl with using some of his magic spells. If he wanted, he could peek at the woman bathing and...

    ?{Host, focus. Your mind is starting to wander to do illegal things.}

    "...."

    I know Miss System, I''m just kidding...

    Anyway, instead of peeking at a woman in the shower, why not take a shower together? L, Sona, Rias, Akeno, and even Yui might agree if I ask them to take a bath together.

    ?{.....}

    Miss System almost forgot her host was a shameless person. Even if he wanted tomit an illegal act, he would probably do it openly with a thick face.

    By the way the rabbit girl was done with her harassment act and asked Eiji.

    "See? You now have to believe, right? Only you can see me!"

    "Un, I believe."

    [I knew from the start and you didn''t really need to convince me.]

    Rabbit girl rolled her eyes. You say you believe, but you''re still pretending! This was the first time she had been annoyed so far by a boy, yet at the same time she was also happy and enjoying this kind of interaction.

    If Eiji knew what that girl was thinking. He would definitely tell the other party that she might be a bit masochistic.

    "My name is Mai Sakurajima. You?" The bunny girl introduced her name. Although her expression looked unusual when taking the initiative on others, especially on men. But she did it because she had to if she didn''t want to lose his help.

    This was what Eiji wanted and from the start he was pretending just because he wanted the other party to take the initiative on him. Unlike certain protagonists or protagonists in the original works who immediately curry favor when they see the heroine in distress. He does not like to curry favor with others and vice versa, he wants others to curry favor him.

    This feeling isfortable...

    ?{.....}

    "Mai Sakurajima? I remember... Aren''t you an actress or model who used to be famous and used to appear on TV?"

    "You''ve seen it? Yes... That was back then. Now I''m taking a break from my career and focusing on school." Mai said with aplicated expression that wasn''t actually fake since this was also rted to her problem.

    Eiji who already knew the order original work was not interested in asking the reason for Mai taking a break on her actress/model career. Well actually he had never watched a TV show that had Mai in it. Even if he wanted to watch it, at that time Eiji was still in another world! He was still wooing and courting heroines in his own world. Obviously he was just saying what he remembered from the original work about Mai Sakurajima.

    [Mai Sakurajima. She is the main heroine in the series called "Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai". Just from this name you can tell that the series'' story focuses on a beautiful senior in a bunny costume and that beautiful senior is Mai!]

    [Since it''s about a beautiful senior. Obviously the protagonist is her junior. To be precise, the protagonist is a second-year high school student named Sakuta Azusagawa and Mai is a third-year high school student].

    [A love story mixed with school drama with a bit of supernatural spice where the protagonist tries to help cure Mai of her Adolescence Syndrome.]

    [However, the ending is a bit... Not only did she fail to get rid of her Adolescence Syndrome. Mai actually fell in love with the protagonist because he was the only person who could see her and over time she waspletely isted from the world and forgotten by everyone except the protagonist].

    [This ending is pretty good for the protagonist, but for Mai? That girl is pathetic...]

    ?{Hahahaha! As expected from my host!} Miss System burst outughing, which Eiji ignored and actually if he could he wanted to silence her mouth right now.

    He was making up a story so that the heroine in front of him would not be "tricked" by the protagonist, can this woman shut up?!

    Fortunately what he said in his inner voice seemed to be quite effective as Mai''s beautiful face now looked frozen, and even a little pale.

    Seeing this, Eiji smiled and said: "By the way my name is Eiji Seiya. I''m a second year high school student at Kuoh Gakuen."

    "Eh? Kuoh Gakuen? That''s the same school as me and I''m a third year student there." Mai pretended to be calm, though surprised to hear about her in the original work. It was her in the original work, and in this life she definitely didn''t want to bepletely forgotten and not be seen by everyone permanently like in the original work - even if there were still people who remembered her like that protagonist named Sakuta Azusagawa.

    She doesn''t care about people she currently doesn''t even know yet and she doesn''t n to fall in love with the protagonist after knowing the ending in the original work.

    That''s terrible. Why did she be the main heroine, yet have such a sad ending?

    Because Eiji Seiya said in his inner voice that he could help her problems. And considering that the boy was actually a time traveler with supernatural powers she didn''t believe him 100%. But thinking back to the inner voice she could hear and her Adolescence Syndrome. The supernatural might really exist in this world.

    Other than what happened to her, Mai had never seen anything supernatural. So she was a little skeptical, but there was no harm in trying to ask Eiji for help.

    Although Eiji couldn''t read Mai''s mind. Just looking at the girl''s expression that seemed to want something from him, he knew everything was going ording to what he wanted.

    It was true that he could get rid of Mai''s Adolescence Syndrome. With his current power, Eiji could see and feel a strange power that looked like a pale white aura enveloping Mai''s entire body.

    He thought it was because of the pale white aura that Mai''s existence was forgotten by others and her figure was invisible in the eyes of others except for him who might have the power to do so.

    The knowledge of Demon King Varvatos and Anos told him that the pale white aura on Mai''s body that only he could see was actually the remnants of energy from a certain supernatural being that either died from blowing itself up or what he didn''t know. What was certain was that the remnants of the aura from that creature were very weak and could only affect ordinary humans with very bad mental conditions like Mai - which in the original work he knew the girl was stressed out from receiving a lot of pressure from work and her mother.

    Eiji remembered the reason why Mai decided to temporarily quit her job was because her mother forced her to be a swimwear model which basically showed off more of her skin in front of many people. Mai was angry at her mom for this and she decided to take a leave of absence from her job in order to focus on school.

    Mai is a girl with family problems who fights with her mom because her mom uses her to make excessive money.

    Well... Even so, he didn''t understand why out of all the people who were under severe stress due to work or other problems in this world - Mai was one of those people who were affected by that pale white aura.

    As expected. It must be because of the plot and Mai was the main heroine who had to at least have a serious problem in order for the protagonist to help her and make her fall in love with the protagonist.

    Eiji paused for a moment when thinking about this. However, even though he could help Mai as easily as waving his hand to get rid of the Adolescence Syndrome/Pale White Aura on her body.

    Even so, he won''t do it. Or rather he knew the saying "When someone gets something easily. That person often appreciates it less."

    In Mai''s case it was the same. If he helped the girl''s problem easily. At most the girl would just thank him and maybe treat him to a meal or maybe give him money which disgusted him. Just kidding. Did he fake it this far just to get that? Of course not!

    He was faking it this far to get the girl''s heart and body.

    Eiji was very greedy, and there was no way he would let a heroine as beautiful as Mai who was now standing right in front of him with the protagonist like in the original work.

    He is not person who is less possessive and not greedy like the yasashi protagonist...

    ?{Alright please calm down, host. You''re almost out of control}.

    Ah sorry, my bad habit.

    Staring at the beautiful Mai in the bunny costume in front of him. Actually he was a little worried standing on the side of the road and talking to Mai like this because from other people''s point of view; he knew people saw him talking to himself. He must have been considered a crazy handsome man by some of the passers-by.

    So....let''s speed up.

    "Um... Mai-senpai, should I call you like that?" Eiji asked Mai and the girl nodded.

    "I am indeed a senior in your school. You can call me that and I will call you, Eiji-kun."

    "That sounds pretty good, but put that aside. You... Senpai, do you want me to help you?"

    "Ah..." There was trepidation on Mai''s face who was not used to asking others for help. She looked at Eiji a little nervously although she was still trying to act calm. "Yes, um... Eiji-kun, I don''t know if you''ve ever seen anyone with the same problem as me and know how to get me back to normal?"

    [Although I''ve never seen anyone other than you. In the original work the protagonist even failed to help Mai. But me? Hey... With my powers, I can get rid of the symptoms of Adolescence Syndrome in Mai-senpai''s body.]

    [But...]

    "I might be able to help you..." Eiji answered hesitantly.

    "Really!? Eiji-kun, can you help me?!"

    Mai''s eyes lit up. Not because of what was said from Eiji''s mouth, but from his inner voice that she heard that he could really help her!

    But there was a "but" that made the boy hesitate. Mai was a little confused and wondered what made Eiji hesitate to help her? Oh wait. Didn''t they just know each other, it hadn''t even been half an hour since they had known each other.

    They weren''t even friends. Did Eiji have a reason to help her just because she was a senior in his school? Mai panicked, she suddenly thought of profit and loss!

    "Yeah, maybe... I don''t mind helping you just..."

    "Just what? Eiji-kun... If it''s money. I can give you a lot of money!"

    Eiji shook his head. "It''s not about money."

    Mai was getting confused, she suddenly thought of something. Looking at the clothes she was wearing, she immediately hugged her own chest while ring at the boy in front of her.

    "If it''s not that. Don''t tell me you want your senior''s beautiful body?! Eiji-kun, you pervert!"

    "No... It''s not that." Eiji smiled wryly and had a troubled expression.

    Mai blinked her eyes, and saw that Eiji wasn''t even ncing at her with the lewd gaze that men usually threw at her when looking at her appearance. Especially with the bunny costume she was currently wearing, which she actually wore today just to try to test whether or not others could see her if she wore clothes like this. The result was nothing, and only Eiji could see her.

    But put that aside! From the moment they met. She just remembered that Eiji had never noticed her body with such a look and was more focused on looking into her eyes which proved that the boy didn''t have any evil ideas in his mind when looking at her appearance.

    She was happy about this of course, but at the same time she also began to wonder if she wasn''t pretty enough in Eiji''s eyes? That guy didn''t seem interested in her at all!

    "Then what makes you hesitate?" Mai felt a little ufortable and a little frustrated as she asked this.

    Eiji smiled slightly at the expression of the heroine in front of him. Havinge this far, the next step was to use his inner voice again.

    [Saying it might make Mai misunderstand. I hesitate to say how my method can help get rid of her Adolescence Syndrome.]

    [This is rted to one of my supernatural abilities. But Mai will definitely misunderstand that I''m utilizing it!]

    Mai bit her lip at this. It seemed like the boy in front of her was just worried that she would misunderstand him and use him of using her.

    From this, she knew that Eiji''s intended method might be rather obscene. Even so, Eiji didn''t seem to mind helping her and she just needed to bear some losses. But this was also for the sake of being able to return to normal! Remembering herself in the original work...

    Mai certainly didn''t want to experience the same thing as herself in the original work! So she stared into the red eyes of the white-haired boy in front of her who only looked at her doubtfully, yet there was no malice or obscenity in his eyes like the other boys who used to stare at her before she got Adolescence Syndrome.

    She opened her mouth and said, "Say it! As long as I can do it for you and get back to normal. Eiji-kun, I...I don''t mind doing it. E-Even if it''s something lewd..."

    Although in thest part Mai''s voice sounded smaller and smaller. How could Eiji''s supernatural ears not hear it?

    Eiji smirked in his mind.

    ''I honestly can hardly believe I could fool this main heroine so easily. But whatever! Protagonist Sakuta, wherever you are. I''ll take care of Mai-senpai for you.''

    ''So you don''t have to worry and look for another girl in the future.''

    At the same time.

    In a bedroom.

    A young man of average height and slender build, with brown hair, brown eyes and had three w marks on his chest, which was the result of Adolescence Syndrome.

    He looked at himself in the mirror with a look of astonishment and shock.

    "This face... These scars... There''s no mistaking it."

    "I... I''ve transmigrated to the anime world and be the protagonist!"

    The young man shouted loud enough for the voice of the girl downstairs to reprimand him.

    "Onii-chan! What protagonist?! Are you watching anime in your bedroom?! I''m watching a drama in the living room, please be quiet!"

    "...." The young man immediately shut his mouth. He hesitated to answer the girl downstairs, but fortunately the other party interpreted his silence as "Yes."

    The girl who had just shouted must be the younger sister of the protagonist which meant that it was also his younger sister now: because he possessed the body of this protagonist!

    He was certainly quite familiar with transmigration plots about people being transferred to this kind of anime world from the few novels he had read.

    He even knew what protagonist he was now and from what anime.

    That is!

    "Sakuta Azusagawa, a second year student at... Um? It''s weird why my school''s name is a bit different from the anime? Oh wait, in this body''s memory I also remember that there are many girls who actually resemble the heroines of some anime I''ve watched in my previous life."

    This time he spoke softly, he didn''t want his current younger sister to hear his secret.

    The young man who transmigrated. No, now Sakuta felt very excited! Like those transmigrating protagonists. He felt like he had a lot of ideas to earn a lot of money, pretty girls and etc.

    He also seemed motivated to start exercising and molding his body to be more handsome.

    As a person who had read many novels and watched anime in his previous life. At this time, he certainly did not forget to call out his golden finger by saying "system", "system", and "system". But unfortunately, after a few minutes of trying to summon his golden finger.

    He didn''t seem to...

    "I don''t have a golden finger...not even that lowest version of the system that only disys simple instructions...."

    Sakuta''s expression looked disappointed, but he soon smiled with the optimistic aura of a transmigrator protagonist.

    "Even without the golden finger. My memories from my previous life are enough to make my life better than the protagonist in the original work."

    "I will also definitely get the main heroine in my own anime as my woman. If I''m not mistaken, her name is Mai Sakurajima, right? Hehe just like Sakuta in the anime, I will also definitely get that woman!"

    "If I remember the plot correctly...around this time Mai must have had Adolescence Syndrome problems waiting for a protagonist like me to help her."

    "I will definitely help herter and make that girl fall in love with me!"

    Sakuta said that with great confidence. Looking at hisptop, he thought to at least start making money by writing novels that he remembered in his previous life to earn a lot of money in this world.

    As a transmigrator without golden fingers that gave him supernatural rewards or OP items. He should at least be able to get rich with his knowledge and bing a copywriter was the easiest thing.

    But when he started typing the first Chapter of the novel titled "Re:Zero" on hisptop, he hadn''t even typed a single word.

    For some reason he coughed up blood.

    *cough* *cough*

    "Ah... Why is my chest suddenly sore? Don''t tell me the protagonist''s Adolescence Syndrome also has this kind of effect?"

    "Besides, what''s with this feeling of someone stealing something from me? It''s strange..."

    Sakuta wiped the blood on the corner of his lips. Fortunately the pain in his chest was only fleeting and not enough to make him break the record for being the transmigrator protagonist who died in less than 10 minutes.

    He continued copying the novel from his previous life without realizing the woman who was destined to be his main heroine had now been desecrated by another man.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 54: My cat... I was looking for you at home and you were here.

    <h4>Chapter 54: My cat... I was looking for you at home and you were here.</h4>

    In a luxurious apartment room where from the window you can see the buildings shining under the night sky.

    "Ah~~!"

    A beautiful moaning sound was heard in the bedroom.

    "How are you feeling now, Mai-senpai?"

    "I-I... Oh!! L-Louder~!"

    "Sure, leave it to me."

    "AHHHhh~~! Y-You-oh~ Eiji-kun, doing this to me really... Ahn~ make me back to normal~?!"

    "Of course. I''m not lying. Although the effect won''t be 100% right away and will need to do a few more sessions in the future. At least after this session is over, some people should be able to see you."

    "Ah~! Ah~! I-Is it true? Y-You''re not lying, are you? We''vee this far...I can''t get married again in the future~!"

    "Then in the future I will marry senpai."

    "Y-You, you shameless junior! Oh~~! What? Does that part have to be too?!"

    Looking at the wless white back that was sweating, trembling, arching every time he touched. Eiji couldn''t help but grin.

    He moved the position of his hand which was currently slightly shining with golden light - he moved it to the buttocks and began to knead it like massaging bread dough. asionally he lightly pped the sexy ass and spread it to let him see the two beautiful holes that kept twitching.

    [Beautiful.]

    "E-Eiji-kun~ You, ah~ Don''t look at that~!"

    Mai''s face was very red from earlier and for the sake of the so-called "treatment" to return to normal Eiji said. The two went to the apartment room she rented and she stripped herself on the bed while letting her junior do whatever to her body.

    Although her virginity was still safe, but her whole body had been massaged. No, she was groped by her junior! Even so, she could not deny that Eiji was very good at massaging. Even at this moment, she couldn''t stop herself from moaning.

    Fortunately, the bedroom of her apartment was soundproof. Otherwise, tomorrow she would be embarrassed to meet her neighbors.

    "It''s okay, senpai. There is no need to be embarrassed, you are very beautiful. By the way, please hold on for a while because I also need to massage your hole."

    "Can you stop saying sweet words in this lewd situation? You keep seducing your senior- wait, what are you saying? Wait, Eiji-kun. Don''t-- AHhhhhh~~!!"

    Mai felt her mind was drifting to heaven. She who was lying on her stomach while raising her butt felt Eiji''s fingers actually enter her pussy and butt hole! It wasn''t too deep, but she felt the walls of both her holes being rubbed which made her feel very good. So much pleasure that she stuck out her drooling tongue and her eyes almost rolled back.

    No idea how much time had passed. But it was probably about 2 hours and she continued to moan, almost going crazy just because Eiji''s hands kept moving wildly all over her body; even her actress ideal breasts were not out of his grasp.

    [God Level Massage]

    A few weeks ago Eiji had gotten this skill from the system.

    That was the ability Eiji was using right now. He tricked Mai into massaging her body while naked under the pretext of "treatment" to get rid of her Adolescence Syndrome. Of course the treatment wasn''t enough to do it once and he had exined this was a long term treatment because in fact he deliberately only reduced a little of the pale white aura on Mai''s body in each session; which was at least enough to make some people start to see it and even remember it.

    Although the woman had been reluctant at first, the temptation to return to normal made her willing to let her body be touched by him and in the end the woman also seemed to enjoy it - although he was sure the next day Mai wouldn''t admit it since she was Tsundere B.

    Tsundere B is not like a regr Tsundere, but this tsundere is in fact more honest when ites to loving someone and will not hesitate to confess her love. However, for embarrassing things like obscene things. She''s not too shy, but won''t admit it if asked by someone.

    In the original work, Mai actually does not hesitate to say that she loves the protagonist when she has fallen in love with the protagonist.

    But put that aside. Seeing a naked Mai lying on a bed in a stupor with her own juice flowing from her hole.

    Eiji sighed and refrained from actually fucking Mai right now. Although he was sure Mai would willingly let him fuck her, but he knew if he rushed; Mai would probably hate him and it was hard to make her fall in love with him.

    *Snap*

    [Clean]

    With a snap of his fingers. Eiji made Mai''s body and bed clean instantly. He also made her put on her pajamas automatically and cover her with a nket before looking out the window.

    "I''mte getting home. It''s already midnight, L and the others must be asleep."

    "Um?"

    He was originally about to teleport to his house, had even left a note beside Mai''s bed so that when she woke up tomorrow morning; she would not think what happened tonight was a dream and there would be no stupid misunderstandings.

    However, Eiji suddenly felt the mark he had secretly ced on Kuroka''s body disappear from his house and seemed to teleport to another ce. Precisely to another dimension, to a ce in the underworld,

    Sensing the existence of that woman using his magic. He raised his eyebrows.

    "Should I go there to see what that woman is doing? I do remember in the original work Kuroka did join an organization and right now she''s probably returning to her organization''s headquarters or something."

    ?{Why not do it? Aren''t you worried that Kuroka is dating another man behind your back, host?}

    Eiji''s lips twitched. "Hey don''t make this sound toxic... Damn, even though I know Kuroka wouldn''t do that. But just in case..."

    ~~~

    Unlike in the human world where it was already midnight. The underworld is actually still daytime with a bright purple sky.

    *BOOM!*

    At this moment, there was an explosion in the forest area just below the foot of the mountain. Not knowing the exact location, it was definitely at the north south end of the demon forest where there was a portal that suddenly appeared a few minutes ago and for some reason it kept spewing out many strange purple creatures like 2 meter tall humanoid insects that were each quite powerful.

    Kuroka and her team members from the same organization called the Khaos Brigade were sent here to check what anomalies were urring and a battle seemed inevitable.

    "Nyaa! What''s with these strange creatures? They can''t be talked to and attack people at random!"

    Kuroka threw purple mes made of youjutsu, in her sexy-looking cat humanoid form with a loose ck kimono, a pair of ck cat ears, and two ck tails.

    Her attacks managed to hit some of the purple creatures. However, the other party''s defenses were quite strong and only managed to injure a few of them.

    "Jийndипu Yи▓n!"

    *BOOM!!*

    Since Kuroka''s attack was not strong enough, one of her teammates who was a short redhead in Chinese armor named Bikou summoned a golden cloud that shot out a huge lightning bolt to annihte some of the purple creatures.

    It did work, but the number of purple creatures continued to grow from the 50-meter-high portal that emitted blue light. There was no telling what ce was behind the portal that housed these many purple creatures.

    Bikou who continued to shoot lightning from his golden cloud began to scratch his head. "How many of these creatures are there? Although my lightning can wipe them out, but if it continues like this..."

    He would run out of energy first.

    Kuroka who also continued to throw many fireballs and other attacks which this time were more powerful using senjutsu, youjutsu, magic, kasha and even touki. She was also able to kill those creatures just that the process was too wasteful! She definitely can''t do this all the time!

    "Instead of focusing on killing these creatures. We should probably close the portal first."

    A man with a sword enveloped in golden holy aura said. The sword in his hand was the Holy Sword named Caliburn which was capable of generatingrge amounts of holy aura and even cutting through the void. The man''s name was Arthur Pendragon, he was also one of the members of Kuroka''s team.

    He cut through the void and easily chopped up those purple creatures that were endless in number before turning to the blonde haired girl with the witch hat who cast a lot of magic like a mage who was actually his younger sister - Le Fay Pendragon.

    "Le Fay, do you know any magic that can close this kind of portal?"

    Le Fay, who had been flying on her broom and only attacking from the air, turned to her older brother.

    "Sorry, Onii-san. I have indeed learned a lot of magic, but portal closing magic? I haven''t learned and I''m not sure if I can close a portal of that size."

    "I suspect that the portal was made using alien technology because look... These creatures are somewhat simr to some aliens I''ve seen in movies."

    Aliens? Arthur and the others raised their eyebrows.

    Indeed, though not impossible. But they couldn''t sense the magic power of those creatures. And those purple creatures actually attacked using weapons such as swords and some also shot usingser fire.

    No matter which way you look at it. These people were clearly using some kind of ck technology! And their humanoid insect appearance didn''t help either, but made them even more certain that the creatures were aliens!

    However, why did these aliens evene to the underworld instead of the human world?! You know, aliens in movies usually descend into the human world when they get bored, right? As people who knew the supernatural existed, they had no trouble believing that beings like aliens existed in space. Even from the information they have learned from organizations, and in fact there are indeed alien-like beings out there who have even made connections with certain people in their world.

    But this was their first time seeing it and the people from the organization had also just sent them toe here without giving them any detailed information at all!

    "Vali! What should we do? We can''t keep fighting like this." Arthur asked the leader of their group, it was a silver-haired man wearing silvery white armor.

    The man was flying in the sky with blue glowing wings like a gundam connected to his silver armor. The armor was actually the Bnce Breaker mode of his Sacred Gear Longinus.

    Just like Issei, this man also had a dragon residing inside his Sacred Gear called Divine Dividing! If Issei and this man met, something would definitely happen.

    But putting that aside, Vali actually seemed to be having fun dodging everyser shot fired at him by the purple creatures and asionally he also used his Sacred Gear''s ability to shrink and reflect attacks; and even the creatures themselves he could easily kill with just his fists.

    There was a battle-hungry grin on Vali''s handsome face that had some sshes of purple blood from the purple creatures.

    He certainly heard what one of his teammates said and said, "Hm... Although I was having fun ughtering these creatures."

    "Arthur, you''re right. We can''t go on like this."

    "I''ll try shrinking the portal down to the size of an ant! That way, won''t the creatures on the other side of the portal no longer be able toe here?"

    Arthur, and the others nodded at this. They knew Vali''s Sacred Gear and thought it was an idea worth trying. They would certainly try to distract the purple creatures since Vali was not to be disturbed in the process.

    Vali naturally flew towards the portal that was dozens of times bigger than him. He stood right in front of the portal and extended one hand forward.

    "Half Dimension!"

    Ripples began to emerge from his palm pointing at the portal, even his silver armor flickered with blue light. However, even after he did not refrain from using his ability to shrink the size of objects or living beings.

    Vali frowned, he couldn''t shrink the size of this portal at all! It felt like he could indeed shrink the size of the portal, but at the same time on the other side of the portal there was something that kept supplying energy to this portal to maintain its size.

    "Vali! Quickly move away from this portal!" Albion, one of the Heavenly Dragons like Ddraig who resided inside the Divine Dividing said.

    Hearing Albion''s voice, Vali naturally hurriedly flew backwards. And sure enough, there was a giant purple hand that almost pulled him into the portal!

    ""Vali!""

    Arthur, Bikou, Kuroka, and Le Fay stared in horror at Vali who was almost kidnapped into the portal. In addition, what surprised them the most was that there was now a purple creature that wasrger than the other purple creatures. The figure was like a muscr giant with one eye that was currently ring at them.

    For some reason when they saw that gaze. Their bodies felt a chill and they found it difficult to move!

    "Nyaa! What''s going on?!"

    Kuroka panicked, she saw that everyone else was also having trouble moving after being stared at by those giant eyes, even Vali was frozen in mid-air.

    The giant eyes seemed to glow with purple light and seemed to be about to shoot something at them!

    Death.

    That''s what her Nekomata instincts screamed at her when she saw the purple light that the giant was about to shoot at them.

    At this moment, Kuroka regretted, she regretted why she didn''t immediately ask Eiji for help to make up with her younger sister or maybe she could alsoe directly to see her younger sister. At least, if she had managed to make up with her younger sister. She wouldn''t be so sorry to die in a few seconds.

    "Shirone, sorry. Your onee-sama doesn''t seem to be able to meet you again in the future."

    Kuroka was resigned, even Vali who was the strongest in their group could not do anything in this circumstance. Especially her who was actually not stronger than Vali.

    But when she was resigned to die, suddenly a familiar voice sounded in her head.

    [My cat... I was looking for you at home and you were here.]

    [Having a group battle? Even want to die without my permission? Hey... Who dares try to kill my cat?]

    [Oh, it turned out to be a group of purple-skinned aliens? Why do strange people keep randomly appearing! I worked overtime today. Damn it, give me a break...]

    [There''s no way I''m letting my cat die. So this alien group? Just destroy them all with that damn portal.]

    "!!!" Kuroka.

    But not only Kuroka, at the scene a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes - Le Fay gasped and her gaze looked around as if she was looking for someone.

    And finally found it. Suddenly a ck-robed figure with a hood floated in front of the purple giant who was about to shoot them.

    The figure waved one hand and immediately a red magic circle that was even bigger than the giant and the portal was created. It covered all their vision of the purple creatures and the portal.

    Not long after that.

    A familiar voice made those who could hear the inner voice at the scene certain that the figure that appeared was Eiji.

    "Jio Graze"

    An enormous jet ck sun came out of the red magic circle. It crashed down on all those purple creatures, purple giants, and portals!

    Everything that blocked the ck sun was wiped out, even the mountains, trees, andnd separated to make a path for hundreds of kilometers for it.

    Kuroka, Le Fay, and the others were unable to see the explosive process in front of them and slightly closed their eyes due to the re. Only after the explosion process was over did they all open their eyes and stare at the figure''s back against the backdrop of the crazy scene of destruction in front of them.

    Except for the two women in the group. The men, especially Vali wondered.

    Who is this man? He''s so strong!

    Eiji who was currently imitating the clothes of a certain protagonist using his magic, without covering his handsome face naturally turned to stare at the group.

    That group of aliens and portals? They were all wiped out. So he was staring at Kuroka''s group of course.

    Hended slowly in front of the group and...someone immediately hugged him and put his face on herrge breasts.

    Well who else if not Kuroka?

    "Eiji~! You came to save us nyaa~!"

    "Eiji? Sorry, my name is Shadow. Also, who are you? I don''t know you and your group. I just happened to pass by and help out."

    "...." Kuroka paused for a moment and said, "Shadow? That''s a cool pseudonym~! Eiji, your costume is cool too nyaa!"

    "Oi."

    [Kuroka?! Can you stop saying my real name? Although I''m not covering my handsome face, but with this ck hood and cloak... Oh forget it.]

    [I originally dressed like this just because I wanted to surprise Kuroka after she stopped pretending at my house and "tada~" I''m the handsome figure who saved your life.]

    [But never mind... I''m a bit tired. Koroka''s breasts are also very soft. I like it.]

    Kuroka narrowed her cat eyes with a soft and flirtatious gaze. This boy was very honest in his heart, even his body was honestly enjoying her embrace. Thinking of her this far? She was moved and and...

    Eiji sighed, he didn''t push Kuroka''s D-cup breasts that were unobstructed by clothes because of her loose kimono; he could feel the sensation of her soft and warm skin pressing against his face. Secretly he even grinned.

    Hahahaha!

    ?{...}

    Hahahaha!

    ?{...}

    Haa.... Miss System, did you see that? Kuroka must have been moved by me.

    Indeed, to be able to win a woman''s heart. There''s nothing more effective than doing a beauty rescue hero.

    ?{What about brainwashing magic?}

    ''Miss System, can you stop saying something poisonous? You must have been influenced by the poisonous plots you''ve seen on the intetely.''

    ?{.... Okay, so when are you going to stop ignoring those people because of Kuroka''s breasts?}

    ''Tch... You''re right.''

    Eiji patted Kuroka''s waist, and the woman finally stopped hugging and burying his face between her breasts. Even so, she still hugged one of his arms and emphasized her breasts there.

    He could finally see the faces of the other people who were now looking at him with curiosity, surprise, and somehow a fighting spirit as if they wanted to fight with him. Thest one was definitely Vali who was a battle maniac like in the original work.

    But instead of paying attention to the men, Eiji''s gaze was more focused on the beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes in a witch''s outfit who was currently looking at him with a sparkling gaze.

    Eiji of course smiled at the girl and knew who she was. He was about to greet the girl first, but--

    "Your name is Shadow? Thank you for saving me and my group. I don''t care what rtionship you have with Kuroka, but!"

    "Err... Didn''t you hear what Kuroka said. My real name is Eiji, hey..."

    "Shadow! Come fight with me!"

    No, man... What''s wrong with you?

    The one who suddenly shouted out wanting to fight with him was the silver-haired man, Vali who looked at him with fighting spirit. Eiji actually knew what this man''s personality was like in the original work, and he thought this man was very troublesome!

    This battle maniac... Even after knowing how strong he was from the magic he released earlier. This man still wants to fight with him?

    He removed his hood and revealed his white hair, red eyes, and handsome face clearly. Seeing the surprised gaze of the blonde girl whose name he knew to be Le Fay Pendragon and the mesmerized gaze of Kuroka.

    Ignoring the other men''s gazes, he looked at Vali with a smile.

    "If it''s just for a while... Sure, why not?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 55: Shadow vs White Dragon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 55: Shadow vs White Dragon Emperor</h4>

    "Kuroka, do you know that guy?" Bikou asked Kuroka about Eiji. Because why not? Knowing the other party saved them and was so powerful. He was naturally curious and if possible he also wanted to fight with that man named Eiji who was currently facing off against Vali.

    "Yes, nyaa~! I''m even living in his house and he''s my soul mate~!"

    ""Eh?!!""

    It was not only Bikou who was shocked, but Le Fay who had been watching the battle could not help but be shocked at what Kuroka said. It wasn''t because that nekomata said she was staying at Eiji''s house that she had known since yesterday about this; it was because she could also hear inner voices.

    What made her shocked was what Kuroka said in thest part!

    But when did their rtionship reach that point? Wait is it just now that this woman fell in love after being saved?!

    "I see. It makes sense that he saved us... By the way, he''s human, right? I just found out that there are human witche that powerful."

    "Kuroka, why don''t you invite him to join our group?"

    Arthur looked at Kuroka seriously. Thetter blinked her cat eyes and said, "Nyaa... I''m not sure if Eiji is human or not, but I don''t think Eiji would want to join our group."

    "Why not?"

    "He''s...He''s busy with something."

    Arthur shifted his sses slightly. "Is he actually the leader of a certain organization that is busy fighting evil or something?"

    "....." Kuroka.

    No it''s not that... Arthur, you''re thinking too far. Just how did she say it? Eiji is busy every day hunting down the heroines and cutting off the protagonist''s opportunities!

    Not long ago, beforeing here she even knew that guy had just finished having fun with the new heroine he met. And a certain protagonist had a green hat on his head.

    But how could she tell that?

    "Onii-san! Look at their fight! Vali-san is serious, he seems to want to use that!"

    Le Fay cleverly distracted her older brother and the others. She did not forget to wink at Kuroka.

    "???" Kuroka was confused. What''s wrong with this girl? Wait, don''t tell me she can also...

    "What? Vali used that?! Thest time he used it...he almost killed us that time." Bikou said while looking at Vali who was flying high in the sky seriously.

    "If it''s just a few minutes. It shouldn''t be a problem. But I doubt Vali can..." Arthur said his analysis and from the beginning he actually knew who the winner in this battle would be.

    Kuroka and even Le Fay. Needless to say that instead of paying attention to Vali. Their gazes were more focused on Eiji who was flying leisurely in the sky.

    The battle between the two had actually onlysted less than five minutes. Eiji hadn''t attacked once and only Vali who kept attacking in the air with her fists, magic, and half dimension didn''t manage to do anything to Eiji.

    There was a golden-orange colored magic shield enveloping Eiji at the moment. He yawned and looked at the sullen and serious Vali boredly.

    "Are you going to be serious? Good. Let''s do it quickly."

    "Don''t underestimate me! Shadow, why don''t you attack?!"

    "I told you my name is Eiji. But as for your question... I''ll give you a chance to use all your power before I defeat you in one strike."

    Eiji raised one index finger. The magic shield that enveloped him did not even have a single scratch after Vali repeatedly attacked him.

    Vali certainly realized defeating Eiji was harder than he thought. From the beginning, he knew he couldn''t win. However, he would still fight and see how far apart he was from the man in front of him!

    Seeing Vali''s gaze burning with fighting intent.

    Eiji fell silent.

    [If it was someone else. For example the protagonist or maybe Riser. They would''ve felt very humiliated to be treated like this by me and they would''ve lost their cool.]

    [But this guy, Vali. Hey... Why is this guy getting excited?! Damn, this is why this guy is troublesome... Vali is like a shounen protagonist and he''s actually better than the protagonist Issei who became the protagonist of the original work.]

    [It''s a pity that the author of the original work chose Issei to be the protagonist.]

    [Vali in the original work is actually a rival character to the protagonist because he has abilities that are 11-12 of the protagonist.]

    [Oh, I also remember. Didn''t Vali have a certain woman who was like an older sister to him? Hey I remember that beautiful woman! Looks like I shouldn''t hit Vali too hard.]

    "....." The heroines. Especially Kuroka and Le Fay were a little surprised to hear what kind of character Vali was in the original work. But what made them more surprised was thest part.

    Eiji... Does this guy have any ideas about Vali''s older sister?!

    At a drink bar.

    A long blonde woman with a slender figure and voluptuousrge breasts blinked her sky blue eyes.

    Her pink lips twitched.

    "Va, seems to be fighting with Eiji Seiya? But why doesn''t Eiji Seiya want to hit Va too hard because of me? Hmm~"

    If Eiji was here. This was the woman he was referring to as Vali''s older sister, although the other party was not rted to Vali by blood.

    But whatever, and it''s not the time for that woman to appear yet.

    Eiji looked at Vali who spread her wings that glowed blue and from earlier the silver-haired man had actually entered Bnce Breaker mode using his Sacred Gear.

    To be honest Vali''s Bnce Breaker looks like a Gundam which makes it look a bit funny.

    From earlier Eiji felt that he was fighting with a human-sized Gundam. And not only that, the man in the Gundam costum was also like a Chuuni because he said something like...

    "By the way I haven''t introduced myself yet."

    "My name is Vali Lucifer! Shadow, remember my name."

    "Although right now I may not be able to defeat you. I will fight with all the power I have!"

    "I am this generation''s White Dragon Emperor! Now, I will let you see my strongest form!"

    Vali grinned, his white armor with blue ornaments shing with silver and blue light.

    "....." Eiji smiled awkwardly, but he did not interrupt what the other party said and waited for him to finish changing form.

    He saw Vali begin to chant with other sound effects that were like the whispers of several peopleing from inside his armor.

    "I, who am about to awaken <they are="" going="" to="" be="" sted="" away!=""> <they certainly="" are="" going="" to="" be="" sted="" away!="">

    </they></they>

    "Am the Heavenly Dragon who lost all to the principles of supremacy <the dream="" will="" end!=""> <the illusion="" will="" begin!="">

    </the></the>

    Ugh...

    "I envy the "infinite" and I pursue the "dream"

    <everything!> <yes, give="" us="" everything!="">

    </yes,></everything!>

    Oh my...

    "I shall be the White Dragon of Supremacy and I shall take you to the limits of innocence!!!''''

    Okay. Eiji blinked his eyes, he saw Vali''s body shining brilliantly with white light and after the light disappeared.

    The Gundam that was originally human-sized. Now it turned into a Dragon-type Gundam whose size was probably as big as a hundred meters!

    "Oh? This is honestly the first time I''ve seen a Dragon, although this one is a bit mecha."

    "Hahaha! How''s that? This form is called Juggernaut Drive!"

    Vali who looks like a Mecha Dragon looks proud and shows off his huge figure.

    He is now a Dragon and of course his head is transformed into the shape of a dragon''s head, his hands into dragon ws, dragon legs, a pair of dragon wings, and there is also a tail. Each of them is covered by white armor with blue ornaments that look mecha.

    "Well... That''s pretty cool. So you sure you can hurt me in that form now?" Eiji asked. He dispelled his magic barrier and flew parallel to the dragon head Vali who was tens of meters away.

    His ck Shadow cloak fluttered and his white hair seemed to move slightly in the breeze; making him look even more handsome.

    He did this just to show off to the womens who were watching.

    "...." Kuroka and Le Fay blinked their eyes. Their gazes were fixed on him.

    Eiji was satisfied with this. Despite not knowing what the two women were thinking. From their expressions he could see Kuroka was mesmerized and looking at him hotly, especially after he saved her before and showed how strong he was.

    Eiji remembered something in the original work. The type of man Kuroka liked was actually quite simple. It was strong and manly. As long as you have both and prove that you are stronger and more manly than all the men she has met. You can put Kuroka in your pocket and she''ll be obsessed with your seed.

    Kuroka''s current state is like that. And as a man who is not as dense as a certain harem protagonist, he must have realized how Kuroka looked at him now.

    As for Le Fay? Not sure why the witch girl was looking at him with sparkling eyes. But whatever it was, he knew the girl had at least managed to be amazed by him. The rest of you just need to do a few tricks to seduce her.

    "Are you sure you want to deactivate your magic barrier, Shadow? I won''t hold back!" Even in dragon form, Vali could still speak like a human.

    Eiji looked at the huge white dragon in front of him strangely and said, "Yeah, don''t worry. Quickly attack me with your strongest attack and after that I will also attack you for the first time."

    "Hahaha good, good! Albion!" Valiughed, he looked happy and ordered the white dragon inside his sacred gear to do something.

    "Vali, you... Oh, okay." Albion originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t because he knew Vali currently just wanted to take everything out in one attack.

    Soon, two long and slender giant white cannons appeared on Vali''s shoulders. The cannons aimed at Eiji and began to charge energy to fire. Silver and ck light concentrated on each cannon muzzle.

    From where people were watching like Kuroka and the others. They could even feel howrge the amount of magic contained in the attack was.

    They definitely didn''t want to face this Vali attack because they knew it was something that could easily destroy the mountains!

    An attack of that level was aimed at Eiji and finally released!

    Silver light mixed with ck covered the entire field of vision in front of him due to the enormity of the attack Vali released.

    Even so, Eiji did not panic. He smiled slightly.

    ?{Host, what are you going to use to fend off this attack? Even though you are strong, your physical defenses are not strong enough to keep you unharmed after being hit by that attack.} Miss System said her analysis.

    "I know, Miss System. I know... I''m not so crazy to take Vali''s attack that can affect the void with my body."

    "So of course I will..."

    He took out the sword that he hadn''t used in a long time. Excalibur buzzed with Holy''s aura glowing golden that covered the sky around it. Eiji did not notice the excessive shock on Arthur''s face at the sight of his sword.

    He didn''t care about the male''s reaction, and swung Excalibur without using that sword''s power because he was actually using skill...

    "Full Counter"

    *nk!*

    His sword swing collided head-on with the attack of Vali who was hundreds of times bigger than him. Anyone could see that what Eiji was doing was crazy, even Kuroka couldn''t help but worry at that boy.

    However, what they saw next left them dumbfounded.

    ~~~

    It was already morning.

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    The sun has risen...

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    Small birds perched on the roofs of houses and trees chirped. Making the morning atmosphere of people inside the house and about to do their activities more beautiful.

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    "Ugh... Damn, I''m going to cum."

    Especially in certain home. In a bedroom.

    Boy with white hair and red eyes started his morning beautifully. Seeing that the nket covering his lower half seemed to be puffed up because someone got into his nket.

    "Hm~!!!"

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    Pulling his nket aside. The boy sees a naked ck-haired woman with cat ears pinching his dick with her big tits. Her sexy mouth is swallowing the shaft of

    making her mouth look like a vacuum and he could see her throat inting several times while in the process of swallowing his seed which was probably almost a liter.

    With a *pop* sound. The woman finishes giving him service and licks his cock lightly while looking at him coquettishly.

    "You awake, Eiji?"

    "Of course. How can I not be awake when in the morning my cat licks me so vigorously?"

    "Fufufu... Nyaa~ Eiji, let''s make kittens~!"

    *Cough!*

    Eiji pretended to cough and said, "Isn''t it still too soon? Justst night you bit my neck to mark me as your couple after I defeated Vali."

    The ck-haired woman was pouting and herrge breasts seemed to jiggle as she was on all fours. He could see her pink nipples hardening which proved that she was very horny this morning.

    Last night. After he defeated Vali by using [Full Counter] to throw back his attack. Vali who was hit by his own attack that had been strengthened many times fell from the sky and returned to his half-devil form.

    Vali immediately fainted with several bloody wounds that he healed using his magic. Even so, the man remained unconscious and it might take several hours for him to wake up.

    Bikou carried the silver-haired man and got to know him. There was also Arthur who got acquainted with him, but also seemed very curious about the sword he used to reflect Vali''s attack. Now the blond man with sses seemed to be interested in his Excalibur from another universe. He didn''t tell the other party specifically and only mentioned that the sword was Excalibur, but not the Excalibur he knew or even connected to the people in the church.

    Well he left Arthur in a curious state and focused more on getting acquainted with his younger sister.

    "Nice to meet you for the first time. I am Le Fay, Le Fay Pendragon. I''m a witch on Vali''s team. Please take good care of me. May I call you, Eiji-san?"

    "A very polite girl, of course. I will also call you, Le Fay."

    Arthur''s lips twitched at their interaction at that moment. Which he ignored.

    He smiled at the witch girl and did not forget to shower her with inner voice.

    [Le Fay Pendragon? I remember she in the original work was also one of the prospective members of protagonist Issei''s Harem!]

    "!!!" Le Fay was surprised when she heard this, and he went on to add.

    [I don''t know which episode, I forgot. What is certain is that this girl will fall in love with Issei because of the influence of Issei''s draconic aura that somehow made her marvel at Issei who loudly shouted about breasts.]

    [Wait, is it because of this? Well this is one of them. Maybe it''s because the protagonist''s halo effect is also lowering IQ. Le Fay who is actually a magic genius can be so stupid to be amazed at a pervert who keeps yelling about breasts, especially Rias''s breasts that were shown in the fight many times.]

    [Poisonous scene.]

    [Le Fay in the original work had a very good impression of Issei. She secretly fell in love with protagonist that I myself don''t know how it ended.]

    [To be sure. This girl would probably be just as stupid as in the original work if she met the protagonist Issei and hooked up with him.]

    Le Fay looked dumbfounded, her blue eyes widened. He could see the girl''s shoulders trembling slightly at the thought of herself in the original work.

    This was the effect he wanted and for the rest let the girl take the initiative.

    "Eiji-san."

    "Yes, Le Fay?"

    "B-Before you go. May we exchange contact numbers? I have some questions about magic and perhaps learning, especially the magic you used to reflect Vali''s attack."

    The blonde girl seemed a little nervous and embarrassed by her own initiative. He smiled at this and of course the two of them exchanged their respective contacts.

    "Sorry, my younger sister is a little impolite to ask you this much despite meeting for the first time."

    Arthur was actually a little surprised by his usually quiet sister suddenly taking the initiative like this. However, he did not forget to apologize on behalf of his younger sister to him.

    Which he didn''t take seriously and just waved his hand.

    "It''s okay Arthur. I don''t mind teaching your little sister some of my magical knowledge. She can even y at my house if she wants to learn magic."

    "Really? Thank you Eiji-san!" Le Fay said excitedly. Her witch hat even almost fell to the ground at that moment.

    Arthur sighed and smiled. He seemed to have a good impression on him. Even though he had recently beaten his group leader unconscious.

    "Thank you for being willing to teach my little sister. May I ask you one question though? I''m curious about your sword which is also named Excalibur."

    "That sword seems to have a much greater Holy aura than my Caliburn."

    However, he had not given up on finding out about his Excalibur.

    "Eiji! Next time,e fight with me too!"

    There was also another battle maniac. Although Bikou was not as maniacal as Vali, he was also quite a troublesome guy.

    However, he luckily managed to fool the two men and hurried home with his cat - Kuroka.

    Given the many things that happenedst night.

    Eiji even forgot to check his reward.

    ?{Want to check now before leaving for school?}

    Wait a moment Miss System, I still have to make some dialog with my cat.

    However, before he was about to calm down Kuroka who seemed to want to fuck him and squeeze his seed to have kittens.

    *Bang*

    The door to the room opened and this kind of clichижd scene didn''t surprise Eiji at all.

    But....

    "Eiji~! Hurry up and get up! By the way have you seen Meow-Meow ck-Kun? I haven''t seen her since morning... Eh, who''s the naked cat-like woman sitting straddling you on the bed, Eiji?"

    The one who entered and opened his bedroom door without knocking was of course L. And instead of being angry or jealous seeing her fiancиж together with an unknown woman in his bedroom.

    The pink-haired girl just stared innocently at him and Kuroka.

    [I knew it. L will definitely not be like those girls in anime who scream in anger and p the protagonist in this kind of scene].

    [As expected of L! However...]

    "L, are you looking for Kuro-chan?" Eiji pointed at Kuroka who looked unhappy at having her moment interrupted, but he didn''t care and said: "This woman, she''s the one you''re looking for."

    "???" L was confused. Although she heard the inner voice, the inner voice itself often didn''t exin things in detail.

    So she didn''t know the naked woman before her eyes was the Meow-Meow ck-Kun she was looking for!

    Kuroka rolled her eyes at this and transformed into her cat form to reassure the girl.

    Seeing the previously naked beautiful woman in front of her eyes turn into a familiar ck cat.

    "Meow-Meow ck-Kun!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 56: Protagonist Sakuta goes into action to get his main heroine

    <h4>Chapter 56: Protagonist Sakuta goes into action to get his main heroine</h4>

    Kuoh Gakuen is one of the most popr schools in Japan. Although the school is not located in Japan''s most prestigious city such as Tokyo. Many teenagers from out of town who have graduated from junior high school wish to enjoy their high school years at this school.

    Why? There are two reasons. The first is because the facilities are not inferior to the number one school in Japan, and the size is not inferior to Tokyo Metropolitan High School which is said to have the distinction that students who graduate from the school will have a special letter/license to be epted 100% in anypany/university in the world.

    That''s the specialty of Tokyo Metropolitan High School. Kuoh Gakuen has no such privilege but offers facilities that are no less than the number one school in Japan.

    However! However, as said before. There are two reasons why Kuoh Gakuen is in high demand. Aside from the reason of the luxurious facilities - there is also another reason that this school is very famous for the many handsome boys and beautiful girls who attend here!

    Tokyo Metropolitan High School also has something simr of course. However, believe me it''s not as many and as good as Kuoh Gakuen where the school offers an unwritten privilege where students can enjoy their high school years without too many strict rules and basically basic rules like any normal high school.

    It was very different from Tokyo Metropolitan High School because although the school also had many handsome boys and beautiful girls. The rules there are very strict and the students there are said to have fiercepetition to pass the third year A ss in order to get the special license that the school offers.

    For teenagers who crave the romance of high school life. Tokyo Metropolitan High School is definitely not the best choice for romance or the sweet genre in a teenager''s life. On the contrary, a high school like Kuoh Gakuen is the best choice for that!

    This is almost known by everyone who goes to school here. They know everything mentioned above and that''s why they are here. For example, during lunch break; many students use this time to go on dates, and those who are single still have many options such as having lunch in the cafeteria with friends while chatting andughing - and they can also y ser, basketball, tennis, or enjoy other facilities offered by the school.

    So if you''re walking around the outside area of the school at this time of the day. You will see a lot of beautiful and handsome teenagers feasting your eyes, especially against the backdrop of the school buildings that actually look like European-style Academies with a touch of Japanese anime that somehow blends in harmoniously.

    Don''t know who designed this school. Sakuta secretly praised that person in his heart and was very excited that he transmigrated in this world and went to school here!

    Other people might not know the reason why there are so many handsome boys and handsome girls in this school. But he knew and it was because...

    "There are many people from anime, manga, and novels in this school. Even the protagonists and heroines who look the most unique from others are in this school."

    "Judging from anywhere, I clearly transmigrated in the crossover world and there seems to be magic in this world as well."

    Excited, Sakuta was very excited. Especially when he saw two very familiar girls from a certain harem anime.

    "If I''m not mistaken. Isn''t that Sona Sitri and Tsubaki Shinra? Gosh, doesn''t that mean super hot girls like Rias Gremory and Akeno Himejima also go to school here?"

    Actually Sakuta was walking while holding hisptop bag at the moment, and he had originally nned to write (copy) a novel in the school garden. Last night he managed to finish almost 2 volumes of the series "Re:Zero" and of course it was also thanks to his memory which somehow made him clearly remember things from his previous life.

    He realized that although he didn''t have a golden finger like the system. He had the golden finger of perfect memory or it could also be called [Photographic Memory] which is usually possessed by certain protagonists in novels.

    Sakuta was certainly happy to know this. He would at least have no trouble making money. However, he would probably still find it difficult to obtain superpowers such as using magic which was actually one of the things he wanted the most whenever he dreamt of isekai.

    But remembering the things from the Highschool DxD series rted to the two girls who were walking in front of him. He had the idea that he could at least have superpowers or supernatural abilities. In addition, he was also naturally attracted to the two beautiful girls like Sona and Tsubaki.

    After all, he was the transmigration protagonist. He must be destined to have many women in this life, right?

    Sakuta was very confident. He walked up to the two who seemed to be talking about something while walking in the corridor leading to the cafeteria.

    "Excuse me."

    Hearing the voice of a person who seemed to be calling them from behind. Sona and Tsubaki who were actually talking about training and things about Eiji naturally turned to the source of the voice.

    They saw a boy with brown hair and brown eyes who was actually quite handsome, but not more handsome than Eiji. They naturally stared at the boy expressionlessly, especially Sona - she didn''t like to talk too much with guys of the same age other than her fiancиж. However, as the student council president, she definitely still needed to socialize and speak a few words to help the other students.

    "What''s wrong student? From your uniform, you seem to be a second year student. Do you need anything from the student council members?"

    It wasn''t Sona who asked, but Tsubaki who was Sona''s secretary and Queen. Because student council members like them had the student council sign wrapped around their right shoulder; anyone with eyes in this school should know and see clearly that they were student council members.

    So Tsubaki immediately thought that the brown-haired boy in front of her might need help from the student council. Of course, her demeanor looked very formal and her face was no less serious than Sona''s as if she could not be approached carelessly.

    Unfortunately, either the brown-haired boy had low EQ or something. The boy suddenly introduced himself with a very confident posture.

    "Hello, my name is Sakuta Azusagawa. I was wondering if the student council is short of people? I''m actually interested in..."

    "Sorry student Azusagawa, the student council is not short of people at the moment." Sona said quickly and cut Sakuta off before he could finish speaking.

    She could see that the boy in front of her looked very mboyant and seemed to have the intention to approach them with the excuse of joining the student council. Actually this kind of thing was not the first time it happened and Sona was quite annoyed with the male students who used tricks like this.

    Besides, she was an engaged woman. Seeing a guying up with tricks to get close to her and her Queen. She felt very disgusted at the boy in front of her.

    Tsubaki felt the same as her King and she looked at Sakuta rather coldly.

    "Uh, but I haven''t... Maybe you guys need someone to help clean up in the student council room? I can--"

    "No, every student council member has a picket schedule for cleaning. So there''s no need for extra people to do that task. Student Azusagawa, if you have some free time, you can probably join another club."

    "That''s all and we have to rush off for lunch."

    After stating that, Sona indifferently turned around and continued her journey to the cafeteria. Tsubaki was the same, she naturally followed her King.

    "W-wait! At least listen to me first..."

    Sakuta called out to the girls again, but he seemed to be ignored. Some students who happened to see what he was doing also seemed to be whispering to each other andughing at him.

    Sakuta''s face felt hot and he certainly felt ashamed of looking pathetic for being ignored by Sona and Tsubaki. He hurriedly went to the school garden where he nned to continue writing his novel. But unlike before, he felt like his face was pped and he was in a very bad mood.

    Without realizing it, his inner voice began to sound.

    {Aren''t I transmigrator protagonist? In many fanfics. At least I have a certain aura that makes girls supposedly interested in me!}

    {But why? Why did those Sona and Tsubaki from the Highschool DxD series dare to reject me coldly and even their demeanor wasn''t friendly to me at all?!}

    {I originally nned to join Sona''s peerage so that I could have supernatural abilities as a reincarnated devil. But Sona, ahead of that dared to reject me.}

    {Damn it. I definitely won''t give up on acquiring supernatural abilities. Even with my knowledge from my previous life, it''s only a matter of time before I can be a wealthy tycoon by bing a novel copywriter, recreating popr songs from my previous life and so on.}

    {I really crave for magic and those supernatural things. Ugh... But calm down! I''m the protagonist now! Although Sakuta Azusagawa isn''t a protagonist with superpowers or anything}.

    {I won''t give up! I''m the transmigrator protagonist who will definitely get everything in this world! Even Sona and Tsubaki, and the other heroines}.

    {Including Mai from my own series. I will definitely make them all my women!}

    "....." The ones who heard that were of course the heroines and of course Eiji also heard the inner voice of this new protagonist!

    Eiji who was currently having lunch together with L and Asia in ss. His lips twitched and he sighed.

    [So a new protagonist appeared and it was a copywriter stream transmigrator protagonist with no super abilities other than his memories from his previous life?]

    [Isn''t this just a minor protagonist? And it happens to be the protagonist of the same franchise as Mai!]

    [What should I do? Well it''s actually quite easy to deal with this kind of protagonist].

    [I have many ways to y him. But Sona and Tsubaki, good job! I love seeing the heroines pping the protagonist''s face!]

    Sona who had just arrived at the cafeteria with Tsubaki was initially surprised to hear that the boy who had asked to join the student council was actually the protagonist!

    And it was still the transmigrator protagonist who seemed to have knowledge from his previous life that made him very confident.

    But that was it. Hearing the other side was just as strange as the protagonists Issei and Rito. Why exactly do these protagonists have such unkind inner voices? Although they are protagonists, they are not good protagonists at all - they are all bastards.

    Although Eiji was also a bastard, but at least her fiancиж knew how to please a girl and not disgust her. It was probably true what the article she read on the inte said that love is blind and she couldn''t help but smile just because the person she loved adored her in his heart.

    Although the meeting with the protagonist was a bit ufortable for her. But her mood soon recovered hearing Eiji praising her.

    "Tsubaki, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you this time."

    "If Kaichou says that then... I want salmon sashimi."

    Tsubaki certainly did not refuse Sona who wanted to treat her. And actually this was no different from her paying for it herself since the money she used was usually the sry she got from Sona as a member of her peerage.

    But why not? When her King was in a good mood due to being praised by her fiancижe. Not only was she happy to be treated to a meal, she was also happy that her King''s fiancижe had praised her.

    Thinking of Eiji, her King''s fiancиж. Tsubaki somehow felt rather immoral.

    "By the way Kaichou. After school we''re really going to practice?"

    Hearing her Queen''s question, Sona nodded as she and Tsubaki were enjoying lunch in the VIP cafeteria area that basically had a private room.

    "Yes, I still have to practice the spells that Eiji gave me. If I manage to master them all perfectly... I feel that defeating my older sister is not impossible."

    Tsubaki just nodded at this looking at Sona with a bit of envy. After all unlike her King and Rias who were given gifts like magic spells from Eiji. She was not given anything like that with her status and she felt it was natural unless she became one of Eiji''s women.

    But leaving that aside. Sona, isn''t your motivation to defeat your own older sister a bit strange? That woman seems to be very motivated to train because she has the means to be able to defeat her older sister who has Maou-level power!

    If Serafall knew what Sona was excited about now. She would have wondered what grudge Sona had against her older sister? She must have known one of Sona''s desires that at least always wanted to be as strong as her, but there was no need to defeat herself for that, right? Knowing her little sister was like this because of Eiji. She should probably visit the boy''s house soon.

    ~~~

    In the afternoon.

    When school hours are over and dismissal or extracurricr hours begin.

    Eiji walked side by side with ck-haired girl in the corridor leading to the library. In both of their hands. There was a fairly high stack of textbooks and they all had to be returned to the library before they could go home.

    This was actually the duty that the girl walking beside him had as the ss president of his ss. However, how could Eiji have the heart to let one of his woman deliver this pile of books alone to the library? Although he could have teleported all these books in an instant to the library.

    Instead of doing that, why didn''t he help his own woman in a more romantic way? For example this time he took half of the books that his woman had to deliver to the library.

    Seeing the blush on the ears of the ck-haired girl who was walking beside the corridor window with the afternoon sky in the background. Eiji couldn''t help but praise the sight he saw.

    "Very pretty."

    "S-Stupid, who are you calling pretty?"

    "Ah, I mean that sky. They are orange in color and look pretty. What? Yui, don''t tell me you think I''mplimenting you? I just found out Yui is quite narcissistic."

    He grinned as he said that. That''s right, the girl he helped to carry the pile of textbooks was Yui.

    The ck-haired girl was as usual tsundere. You might not know, but initially this girl was very reluctant to ept his help to carry the pile of books. Only after he was a bit pushy and directly took half of the pile of books - the girl finally epted his help.

    "You... I''m not. I''m not narcissistic! Eiji-kun, you''re the one who''s narcissistic! Hmph!"

    Yui pouted, her pretty face looked unhappy and she even turned to the other side while walking with a pile of textbooks in her hands.

    "Hahaha" The boy beside herughed, making her lips twitch. She wondered if this boy would not persuade her not to be angry? Even though she wasn''t really angry. She would probably be really angry if that boy who had taken her first time wasn''t trying to persuade her!

    "I''m kidding... Of course the one I''mplimenting is Yui. She looks very pretty against the backdrop of the afternoon sky from the window beside her."

    "Tsk... If I had a camera with me. I would definitely take a picture of you. My girlfriend is so pretty!"

    "Bah bah, who''s your girlfriend!"

    Although still looking to the other side. If other people saw Yui''s face right now. There was a smile on her lips that could not hide that she looked happy.

    Unfortunately Yui did not realize it. But on the other side she turned her head, there was also the ss of every room she passed which of course slightly reflected her current face.

    Eiji could certainly see the girl''s smile and he was dumbfounded.

    [Damn, Yui is too cute. I feel like taking her home to my house tonight.]

    "Bad guy!"

    [Bad guy? Well if being a bad guy allows me to get the girl I like. Why not?]

    "!!!"

    Yui blushed, and she quickened her pace because the teacher''s office was right in front of her.

    Eiji smiled at the sight of her back and shrugged. He loved teasing Yui, both from his mouth and his inner voice. Unfortunately he might have identally or forgot, his inner voice was also heard by the other heroines and some of them felt sour.

    Excuse me. Can you stop using your inner voice to tease a girl?

    *Boom!!!*

    "Ah sorry! Grayfia, I almost hurt you!"

    In the underworld, Rias who was practicing for the rating game with her Peerage under Grayfia''s supervision - apologized to that silver-haired maid because she almost blew her up using her PoD which had been strengthened with the spells Eiji had given her not long ago.

    "Don''t worry. Actually, the firepower of your power of destruction has now greatly increased, Rias."

    "Your magic circle is also different from usual. Did you modify it? It looks even more advanced than Sirzechs-sama''s."

    "You just need to improve your control more in using that magic circle."

    Grayfia was babbling like a coach because she was indeed serving as the coach of Rias and her peerage at the moment.

    Even so, she was also actually a little surprised to see that the small mountain that was originally right behind her had now disappeared due to the PoD attack that Rias had thrown earlier.

    She wondered where Rias had learned magic circle modification or her own family''s spells? Now the magic circle that the crimson-haired girl used seemed to make it easier for her to use her PoD.

    "Really? I actually learned the previous magic spell from Eiji. I should thank him moreter."

    Rias smiled. Actually the reason why she almost blew up her older brother''s wife earlier was because she was a little jealous hearing Eiji flirting with the girl named Yui in his inner voice.

    If she wasn''t busy practicing and solving her problem with Riser. She would definitely prefer to ask Eiji out on a date and maybe take the boy to enjoy her otaku hobby.

    Since Eiji often mentioned about plots that were basically from anime franchises or novels. That boy must be at least an otaku too, right?

    Grayfia didn''t know what Rias was thinking who was smiling to herself. She just widened her eyes slightly and finally understood why Rias could improve so far and seemed very confident that she could beat Riser in the Rating Game.

    It turned out to be Eiji. That boy gave something to Rias!

    ~~~

    "Eiji~! Did you finish helping Yui deliver the books?" The pink-haired girl asked her fiancиж who had returned to ss.

    "Yes, I''m done and Yui has gone home first. But L, and even Asia. Why are you two still in ss and not going home?"

    "Ah i-that... Eiji-san, actually L-san wants to..." The blonde-haired girl seemed a little nervous to say something.

    "Eiji~! I want to shop for ingredients for dinner with Asia~!"

    His pink-haired fiancиж hugged his arm vigorously. Eiji raised his eyebrows slightly.

    [Shopping for dinner ingredients? Sure, but I''m worried about letting these two girls go to the supermarket alone. Wait, can''t Ie along? What else do I need to do after this anyway?]

    Eiji was about to say something like going with them to the supermarket, but a certain protagonist bbed that he had a good n in his head.

    {Mai Sakurajima! I found my main heroine and future woman! Hehe now all I have to do is look at her and ask as if I see her clearly}.

    {Mai who is now suffering from Adolescence Syndrome must be surprised that I can see her and slowly I just need to get her interested to ask for my help.}

    {And of course I will help her! I will definitely make her fall in love with me after I manage to get rid of her Adolescence Syndrome.}

    "....." The heroines fell silent. Especially Mai who was actually nning to go to a certain library to check something out again after school.

    Eiji''s lips twitched. He sighed and looked at L and Asia who were looking at him as if they knew he couldn''t go with them.

    "You two can go, but I might not be able toe. Sorry, what if something happens? Why don''t you leave the grocery shopping for the night to me as usual?"

    L pouted, she looked unhappy.

    Eiji groaned seeing his pink-haired fiancижe''s expression like this. Maybe he really should at least let L and Asia go shopping for dinner ingredients? There was actually nothing wrong with letting the two girls go shopping to the supermarket. It was just that he was overprotective and felt a bit paranoid as if the earth they lived on was very dangerous and a monster or bad guys might jump out of the darkness and kidnap the pretty girls.

    It reminded him of Kiana''s abduction in the past and he still seemed to have a bit of PTSD because of it.

    Although L had Peke with her who could bring out her advanced items, but....

    "I can go with them Nyaa!"

    Fortunately a familiar ck cat suddenly entered through the window of the school which was actually on the 3rd floor at this moment.

    "Kuro-chan!"

    "Meow-Meow ck-Kun!"

    "Didn''t I say this morning that my name is Kuroka Nyaa! Stop calling me by those weird names!"

    Kuroka in her cat form looked a little annoyed at the blonde and pink-haired girl who still called her by her cat name.

    Obviously this morning she had shown her true form to everyone in the house and they had even gotten to know each other. The pink-haired girl didn''t even mind knowing she had be one of her fiancиж''s women. Which surprised her a little, but that was it and they were all getting along just fine this morning.

    It was just that this girl named L seemed to like seeing her in her cat form and she had repeatedly asked her to turn into a cat while they were still at Eiji''s house this morning - sheplied with his request as she was actually morefortable in cat form when she waszing around or taking a walk outside.

    Don''t know when, but Eiji already gave a thumbs up to Kuroka for arriving on time. If there was a cat as strong as Kuroka protecting these girls, he at least didn''t have to worry too much and if something really happened - he could actually teleport directly to their location.

    "Kuroka, I leave the two of them to you. If there are any bad guys, especially men whoe looking for trouble with L and Asia on the way."

    "Feel free to make them stop being men."

    "...." L.

    "...." Asia.

    "Nyaa? Okay." Kuroka agreed to Eiji''s request lightly. It wasn''t that she was a cruel woman, but she was not a saintly woman who never did cruel things to begin with - especially since she is a supernatural fugitive and even a member of an organization that can be said to be a terrorist group in the supernatural world.

    Although those cruel things she will only do when she has a mission from her organization or someone is looking for trouble with her. She also definitely wouldn''t hesitate to do something cruel to people who dared to hurt the people she loved, especially her younger sister and even Eiji.

    L did not think much. From the beginning she had not nned to take Eiji shopping with her because she wanted to surprise him with the things her younger sister had said yesterday. It would be good if Eiji came homete again tonight because he could have time to prepare a surprise!

    As for Asia? She was probably the only one who was normal enough here, and thought aren''t these people too cruel? To make the men who seek trouble with them stop being men... Despite not knowing what it was specifically because she was still too innocent. But she felt that it must be something cruel, yet she didn''t say anything because she was already a part of this group.

    She remembered the news she watched on TV a few days ago about the church where she lived before. Eiji did that for her and even his cruel actions were also to protect her. Thinking about this. Instead of hating Eiji''s cruel actions, she felt moved. And maybe it was time to start getting used to not being so gentle? This world was in fact not all good and there were also bad people who deserved to be punished if they did bad things.

    ~~~

    Apart from Kuroka and L. Eiji didn''t realize Asia was in the process of character development.

    If he found out, he would just smile. Actually, his cruel actions so far also often made him worry that girls would hate him, but he also couldn''t help it because he was a protective and possessive person who was probably no worse than the protagonists.

    Even so, he would at least try to keep all his women happy and safe as long as they stayed by his side. He won''t force the girls hard to do things they don''t want to do, but maybe in some circumstances he will be maniptive enough to direct the girls'' actions using his inner voice.

    At the end of the day he is also a selfish man and he does that to keep the girls he is interested in out of the hands of other men - especially the protagonists.

    ?{Host, what will you do to the protagonists this time? Unlike Rito and Issei. Protagonist Sakuta has no superpowers and his only golden finger is his memories from his previous life}.

    Miss System who had been silent for a long time finally meowed and asked curiously. Eiji who was on his way to Mai''s location smiled.

    "What am I going to do? Isn''t it obvious? I''ll give him green hat right in front of his eyes like the other protagonists."

    ?{I knew it. My host is a sadist. But how exactly are you going to do it?}

    "Miss System, you''re too curious. You''ll seeter...a little hint, I''ll use the reward I just got this morning."

    {You''re going to use that?!}

    Miss System sounded surprised. No, she actually sounded excited. Well just like her host, it seemed like Miss System was also starting to develop sadistic attributes.

    She wanted to see how the protagonist this time would get the green hat in front of his eyes!

    There are many shopping areas in Kuoh city. It was not far from the school. Using magic to see through walls, Eiji who teleported not far outside a library could see Mai enter the library in a hurry and let out a sigh of relief as if she felt safe in there.

    Then she excitedly started walking around the library as if she wanted people to notice her. Seeing as some people could see her and some couldn''t. The girl let out another sigh of relief and looked happy - she even took out her cell phone from her pocket as if she was going to text someone.

    *Ding*

    "...."

    The cell phone in Eiji''s pocket vibrated, and of course he checked it only to see the girl he was looking at sending him a message.

    Mai: <your beautiful="" senpai="" seems="" to="" be="" being="" chased="" by="" a="" man="" in="" library="" not="" far="" from="" school.="" the="" way="" thanks,="" your="" "treatment"="" was="" quite="" effective="" and="" it="" did="" have="" results!="">

    </your>

    Eiji''s lips twitched. This girl.... You basically asked for my help and thanked me, but you actually wanted me toe to you right away, right?

    [Tsundere B is a bit troublesome.]

    From a distance, he could see Mai almost stumbling while staring at her cell phone.

    Eiji chuckled at what happened to the girl and he deliberately did not reply to her message, at least not now. From the other side, he could also finally see the protagonist Sakuta who came out from behind the .... bushes across the library road. Well, in school uniform, the boy also started walking into the library.

    His purpose was clear. That boy must be following Mai from school and was nning to meet her in the library.

    It was almost the same as the plot of their first meeting in the original work. Except in this scene Mai wasn''t wearing her bunny costume and her Adolescence Syndrome wasn''t as severe as in the original work.

    "It''s time to move."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 58: Rewards that are very cheating

    <h4>Chapter 58: Rewards that are very cheating</h4>

    [Soul Controlling Seed]

    Rating: S+

    Effect: Control the thoughts, emotions, actions of a person or living being ording to your will by imnting the "Soul Controlling Seed" in their heart.

    б∙ However, you can only control those with physical bodies, especially the heart.

    б∙ However, there is a high risk of being detected if you use this on those with supernatural abilities. So it is rmended to use this on ordinary people or creatures without supernatural powers to avoid getting caught and canceling the skill.

    That''s right.

    It was this ability that he used on Sakuta. Although the boy was the protagonist, fortunately in this world there was no such nonsense as the protection of destiny often called plot armor. Plot armor may exist, but it''s not as annoying as the protagonists in urban novels, one of which is the crooked-mouthed Dragon King.

    The protagonists in this world he could kill, if he didn''t care about their usefulness to him to generate rewards from the system.

    Eiji did not kill the protagonist Sakuta, but he chose to make him his puppet and coincidentally he was also curious if he could use that boy to manipte the plot in the future and use it to his own advantage?

    Actually, she also wanted to use this [Soul Controlling Seed] ability on other protagonists such as Rito and Issei. However, unlike Sakuta who had no supernatural abilities who was basically an ordinary human. The first two had them and he couldn''t use this ability on them.

    The description of the [Soul Controlling Seed] that Miss Systema made exined the shorings of this ability. It was a little disappointing, but she knew that if there wasn''t this w the [Soul Controlling Seed] ability could be a Rank EX ability that was too underhanded. If anyone knew he had this kind of terrifying ability, many people would be afraid of him, even his own women. And many organizations or perhaps powerful people out there - outside this universe would probably hunt him down.

    Thetter was obviously just his wild prediction as he was quite good at identifying clichижs as if he was predicting a troublesome future.

    Of course, he preferred to avoid those troublesome things.

    So whatever. It was better to stopining and go home because L, Asia, and Kuroka would be waiting for him.

    He felt like a husband who was on his way home after work and having fun with another woman.

    Then after arriving home, his wife, or rather his more than one wife would wee him home.

    No matter how you look at it, he''s not an ordinary husband, he''s a bastard husband...

    Eiji sighed and smiled wryly knowing how bad he was. Fortunately, all his women did not mind his bastard nature.

    He knew this could happen mostly because of his inner voice that must have subtly manipted the heroines. At first he didn''t mean to be maniptive because he didn''t even know his inner voice could be heard, but after he found out and due to the circumstances he also had to take additional measures so that the heroines wouldn''t fall into the hands of the protagonist.

    ?{Host, host, do you want to check your new reward now?}

    After watching the protagonist''s green hat drama, Miss System did not forget her routine.

    Walking out of the apartment area where Mai lived. He had driven the girl home after finishing her previous "treatment" session at the library. The girl seemed happy that she was really almost cured of her Adolescence Syndrome. Exiting the previous library with him while ignoring the unconscious protagonist, Mai could see that many people on the street were looking at her with mesmerized gazes by her beauty and some were jealous because they assumed the one walking beside her was her boyfriend.

    Besides being happy and very grateful to her for the previous treatment which was more obscene than usual. The way the girl looked at him after hearing the whispers of those people seemedplicated as she also began to question what the rtionship between the two of them really was.

    "Isn''t it obvious? Senpai, you are now my girlfriend and my woman after everything we did."

    "I definitely won''t let you be with another man besides me."

    "By the way you can consider this as payment for my treatment."

    As he said that with a thick face, Mai looked at him with emotions of shock and embarrassment in her eyes, there was no sense of rejection, but...

    She pretended to pout and said, "Eiji-kun, you''re a very shameless junior and very possessive of your senpai."

    "After doing so many lewd things to your senpai. Of course, you have to take responsibility."

    "But can''t you be more romantic? Also, do you think I don''t know you have many women? At school, you were famously engaged to a girl named L and there were also other girls that I don''t really remember."

    *cough* He pretended to cough at this, but lightly replied. "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to themter. You all can definitely be good sisters."

    "...." Mai pinched his waist with a t look. "Eiji-kun, you know that''s not the case, right?"

    The girl lowered her head slightly while walking and muttered. "C-Can''t you leave the girls for me? I..."

    "Sorry Mai, but that''s not possible." Unlike before, that time he called her first name directly.

    "You!" Mai looked angry and sad at his quick reply, but she sighed as it seemed she was just trying her luck to ask him that.

    After hearing his inner voice all this time, the girl must know quite well how important the other heroines were to him.

    There were also protagonists who could not let go of the heroines.

    It was obviously impossible for Mai to monopolize him alone. Although unfair, the girl also seemed to relent after everything they did. Luckily even though Mai was Tsundere B, she wasn''t too hard to admit that she liked him.

    So she agreed to share him with the other woman, but he had to at least give her a romantic confession.

    He could have done it at that moment, but Mai told him that not today because she wanted to go home soon. Apparently her younger sister who hadn''t contacted her via text message for a week seemed to finally remember her again after the effects of her Adolescence Syndrome wore off.

    Mai was of course happy about this, and she probably nned to meet her sister tonight.

    Eiji certainly didn''t n to interfere with Mai''s family matters, at least not now. However, remembering Mai''s younger sister. He remembered the blonde girl who was younger than Mai and had a face almost simr to Mai''s.

    The girl was certainly no less beautiful than Mai.

    Although her figure was still less than her older sister''s because she was younger and in the process of growing up.

    ording to the original work, the girl was supposed to be a first-year high school student attending school in Tokyo. But just like Mai, she was also a model and unlike her older sister; she was more focused on her modeling career instead of attending school.

    Big sister and little sister who are both famous actresses/models. They definitely have a lot of fans, especially male fans.

    He wondered what would happen if he gathered the two sisters in one bed and took a picture while hugging them? Of course, the photo wouldter be uploaded to the inte.

    At that time many men were heartbroken and felt they were green, right?

    ?{Host, host, I feel you''re bing more sadistic. Not just the protagonist, you even want to give the male npc''s green hats}.

    "...I''m just kidding, I must not have so much free time to think about people I don''t even know."

    ?{But you''re seriously nning to bring Mai''s little sister into your bed, right? You want to see those two sisters together in your bed, right?}

    "...."

    Eiji felt that instead of asking, his system was seducing him like a devil. Even Rias, Sona and the others had never seduced him like this.

    "Didn''t you just ask about checking reward, Miss System? Let''s check it now before I get home."

    ?{Cih}

    Miss System clicked her tongue.

    He was not surprised, it was just that if he could he wanted to p his system''s ass.

    ?{Y-You won''t be able to do it, host!}

    "Oh why not?"

    Teleporting not far from his home and walking on the street of the residentialplex at night while enjoying the starry sky and the view of Japanese houses on each side.

    Eiji walked towards his house while buying time to check his rewards. However, he was also interested in the words of the system.

    It was just that instead of answering, Miss System immediately distracted him with a barrage of reward notifications.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Bunny Girl Senpai] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 71% of the plot of [Bunny Girl Senpai] by making the main heroine Mai Sakurajima one of your women - gave the protagonist Sakuta a green hat and sessfully turned him into your doll}.

    ?{You sessfully controlled the protagonist! All plots rted to the protagonist are under your control! However, there are still a few more heroine in this franchise that still have small plots with the protagonist}.

    ?{Ding! Critical Reward triggered sessfully! Congrattions host, you got "Harem Halo"!}

    "Pufft!"

    Eiji choked on the drink he had just bought on a whim at the vending machine by the roadside.

    No, why did you even buy a drink at a time like this?

    If asked like this, he would answer that he was a little thirsty, okay?!

    Has anyone ever seen him drink before? Probably not more than five times and he let them see him again.

    See, I drink water like person.

    But putting that aside, he choked because he actually wanted tough at the reward he got this time. Also, he was a little surprised that the plot changed so much this time just because he managed to seduce the Main Heroine of the franchise titled Seishu... Too long, let''s be brief as Miss System said.

    He changed so many plots in the "Bunny Girl Senpai" franchise in one fell swoop today!

    Come to think of it, the plot in the "Bunny Girl Senpai" franchise isn''t too much and it''s mostly rted to Mai and the protagonist. Leaving aside thetter because it''s obvious who he is, but Mai is the main heroine and the anime itself is over in one season!

    Even the characters in the anime are not too many, after all the main problem or plot in this anime is just the problem of teenagers suffering from Adolescence Syndrome; and the protagonist somehow feels responsible for helping the problems that the teenagers are experiencing including Mai.

    Actually, if not hindered by the genre, Sakuta''s protagonist should be a harem protagonist because some girls other than Mai whom he has helped in the original work like him.

    That''s Sakuta''s protagonist in the original work of course, Sakuta''s protagonist in this world seems to have ns to open a Harem since he is a transmigrator.

    You know a transmigrator, right? When those people are transmigrated to another world that is basically an anime, movie, novel, or game that they are familiar with. They will be very confident and if they don''t open a harem, although not all of them, many of them will be protagonists who often whine about wanting to return to their home world h h h and not knowing how to enjoy life in another world.

    Actually for those people who opened a harem, it was almost the same as him except he was luckier and actually managed to do it. Moreover instead of a transmigrator, he was actually a reincarnator who happened to be able to travel to another world after being born in another world.

    Thetter earned him the title of Traveler.

    But putting that aside, Sakuta Transmigrator''s n failed before the man himself actually utilized his advantage of knowing the plot in the original work.

    He thwarted that person''s ns, gave him a mental attack in the style of an NTR victim, and managed to control him using one of his abilities.

    If he wanted to, Sakuta who was currently back at his home would have gone back to his house as if nothing had happened today. He could make that boy suddenly strip himself naked and run out of the house while showing off his cock in front of the police station.

    The police would surely arrest the boy for his exhibitionism and well...there would be no need to continue.

    Although he could have done that, he didn''t because he didn''t want people, especially the heroines to suspect that he could control Sakuta''s protagonist now.

    If they knew, his future actions to use Sakuta as his own human tool to create opportunities and profits would be limited.

    "My reward this time [Harem Halo]? Miss System, is it what I think it is?"

    Forget the protagonist Sakuta. Now he was asking curiously about his familiar-sounding reward.

    Thing like this...

    This is probably one of the most underhanded golden fingers that harem protagonists usually have and those protagonists usually don''t realize it either because they''re too stupid.

    Although he didn''t really need something like this since he managed to open the harem before it came along, but it would definitely make it easier for him to convince the girls who were against the harem.

    For example, before Mai was a bit against sharing him with other women and wanted to monopolize him, but in the end the girl relented.

    If something simr happens in the future, and the girls are harder to convince than Mai. This thing will be very helpful.

    ?{My host... If you''ve even guessed that far. Do you still need me to make this skill description?}

    Miss System''s tone sounded somewhatining, she seemed to feel like she was missing something that her fellow systems usually had.

    That''s right, she must have lost the feeling of making her host surprised and screaming with joy like a child receiving a Christmas present.

    Usually in this situation a host should rely on his system to give him an exnation when he was confused and curious.

    But look at her host? This guy was still relying on the system to give him an exnation, but he actually just wanted to convince himself that his guess was right!

    Stop acting like a veteran!

    In the end, his reaction after learning the truth was boring and more like "Oh, that''s good."

    "Miss System?"

    {Yes, yes, wait a minute.}

    Is it just him or is his system sulking over something?

    Eiji was about to ask, but his system interface had already appeared before his eyes and he read what was written there while standing in front of his house.

    [Harem Halo]

    Rating: SSS+ (Passive)

    Effects: From Loli, Middle school girls, High school girls, Onee-san, Milf, Married women, and women of all ages who look beautiful and attractive. Even if they are Devils, Subus, Angels, Dragons, Youkai, Goddesses, and other races throughout this vast Multiverse....

    "...." Eiji gulped, damn what''s with this cool description... Miss System, you''re so cool! His gaze dropped down to continue reading and he saw...

    When you first meet them, their favorable impression of you will instantly increase by 60%! Any advances you make to them will also be more effective by 20%! Even if they are initially disgusted or have a bad impression of you, their impression will be instantly reversed by 60% upon seeing you!

    Andstly, all the women who like you won''t mind sharing you with other women, this is almost 99% sure!

    What''s a harem protagonist without harem halo? Compared to them, you''re the real harem protagonist!

    б∙ None!

    "...." Eiji opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. But from his expression, you could tell he finally had the expression of a child who received a Christmas present.

    ?{.....}

    "Heh, fufu I did it! I managed to capture my host''s rare expression again this time!"

    The golden-haired girl who this time was somehow taller and slender like a middle school girl.

    He pasted a photo of Eiji who looked very surprised and happy like a child who received a Christmas present. Actually it wasn''t the first one, there were also several other photos and all of them were pasted inside a ck photo album.

    On the cover of the photo album, if someone looks at it.

    There was a beautiful gold-colored text that would read:

    "My Apostle"

    ~~~

    "Momo, let''s go meet Ane-ue to that called earth! Ane-ue must have been deceived by that Eiji Seiya guy, we have to make her realize it!"

    "Uh, Nana...why are you always prejudiced against Onee-sama''s fiancee. Even if he''s not that good, so far he seems to be taking good care of Onee-sama."

    "Of all those women, he even praises our Onee-sama the most."

    A pink-haired girl with a face almost simr to L''s, but shorter hair about shoulder length with a more mature expression said to another girl who also had pink hair like her.

    "B-But... He has many women! Isn''t he bastard!" Another pink-haired girl who was almost the same as L, but this time her long pink hair was tied up in a twintail style did not want to give up.

    "Huh? Isn''t that normal? I mean even here, a man who has enough status and power is allowed to have more than one wife or concubine."

    "Momo... you, you don''t understand!" The pink twintail girl pouted, she crossed her hands on her small breasts.

    "Don''t understand what, Nana? What do you mean I don''t understand about you looking for various reasons to go meet Onee-sama to that called Earth?" The other pink girl with short hair was doing the same, but she was smiling and her breasts were bigger.

    The pink twintail girl stared at the breasts of her younger sister who was obviously younger than her, yet bigger than her. She was very envious and wondered why she as an older sister was smaller than her younger sister!

    Both girls were actually L''s younger sisters.

    The oldest pink twintail girl after L was Nana Astar Deviluke, and the other pink girl who was the youngest and had short bobbed hair was Momo Belia Deviluke.

    Just like L, they were also Gid''s daughters! The daughter of the Gctic King!

    If Eiji was here, looking at the two pink-haired girls who were arguing like cats in the bedroom.

    He would... He wouldn''t do anything, but would smile and let nature take its own course.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Although Harem Halo sounds like a cheating item, it certainly wouldn''t be so cheating that a girl would instantly fall in love with Eiji. So please don''t get me wrong, Eiji still needed some tricks to get girls into his pocket. There are a lot of Pokemon outside, he will only take the ones that are pretty and suit his taste:)

 Chapter 58: Rewards that are very cheating

    <h4>Chapter 58: Rewards that are very cheating</h4>

    [Soul Controlling Seed]

    Rating: S+

    Effect: Control the thoughts, emotions, actions of a person or living being ording to your will by imnting the "Soul Controlling Seed" in their heart.

    б∙ However, you can only control those with physical bodies, especially the heart.

    б∙ However, there is a high risk of being detected if you use this on those with supernatural abilities. So it is rmended to use this on ordinary people or creatures without supernatural powers to avoid getting caught and canceling the skill.

    That''s right.

    It was this ability that he used on Sakuta. Although the boy was the protagonist, fortunately in this world there was no such nonsense as the protection of destiny often called plot armor. Plot armor may exist, but it''s not as annoying as the protagonists in urban novels, one of which is the crooked-mouthed Dragon King.

    The protagonists in this world he could kill, if he didn''t care about their usefulness to him to generate rewards from the system.

    Eiji did not kill the protagonist Sakuta, but he chose to make him his puppet and coincidentally he was also curious if he could use that boy to manipte the plot in the future and use it to his own advantage?

    Actually, she also wanted to use this [Soul Controlling Seed] ability on other protagonists such as Rito and Issei. However, unlike Sakuta who had no supernatural abilities who was basically an ordinary human. The first two had them and he couldn''t use this ability on them.

    The description of the [Soul Controlling Seed] that Miss Systema made exined the shorings of this ability. It was a little disappointing, but she knew that if there wasn''t this w the [Soul Controlling Seed] ability could be a Rank EX ability that was too underhanded. If anyone knew he had this kind of terrifying ability, many people would be afraid of him, even his own women. And many organizations or perhaps powerful people out there - outside this universe would probably hunt him down.

    Thetter was obviously just his wild prediction as he was quite good at identifying clichижs as if he was predicting a troublesome future.

    Of course, he preferred to avoid those troublesome things.

    So whatever. It was better to stopining and go home because L, Asia, and Kuroka would be waiting for him.

    He felt like a husband who was on his way home after work and having fun with another woman.

    Then after arriving home, his wife, or rather his more than one wife would wee him home.

    No matter how you look at it, he''s not an ordinary husband, he''s a bastard husband...

    Eiji sighed and smiled wryly knowing how bad he was. Fortunately, all his women did not mind his bastard nature.

    He knew this could happen mostly because of his inner voice that must have subtly manipted the heroines. At first he didn''t mean to be maniptive because he didn''t even know his inner voice could be heard, but after he found out and due to the circumstances he also had to take additional measures so that the heroines wouldn''t fall into the hands of the protagonist.

    ?{Host, host, do you want to check your new reward now?}

    After watching the protagonist''s green hat drama, Miss System did not forget her routine.

    Walking out of the apartment area where Mai lived. He had driven the girl home after finishing her previous "treatment" session at the library. The girl seemed happy that she was really almost cured of her Adolescence Syndrome. Exiting the previous library with him while ignoring the unconscious protagonist, Mai could see that many people on the street were looking at her with mesmerized gazes by her beauty and some were jealous because they assumed the one walking beside her was her boyfriend.

    Besides being happy and very grateful to her for the previous treatment which was more obscene than usual. The way the girl looked at him after hearing the whispers of those people seemedplicated as she also began to question what the rtionship between the two of them really was.

    "Isn''t it obvious? Senpai, you are now my girlfriend and my woman after everything we did."

    "I definitely won''t let you be with another man besides me."

    "By the way you can consider this as payment for my treatment."

    As he said that with a thick face, Mai looked at him with emotions of shock and embarrassment in her eyes, there was no sense of rejection, but...

    She pretended to pout and said, "Eiji-kun, you''re a very shameless junior and very possessive of your senpai."

    "After doing so many lewd things to your senpai. Of course, you have to take responsibility."

    "But can''t you be more romantic? Also, do you think I don''t know you have many women? At school, you were famously engaged to a girl named L and there were also other girls that I don''t really remember."

    *cough* He pretended to cough at this, but lightly replied. "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to themter. You all can definitely be good sisters."

    "...." Mai pinched his waist with a t look. "Eiji-kun, you know that''s not the case, right?"

    The girl lowered her head slightly while walking and muttered. "C-Can''t you leave the girls for me? I..."

    "Sorry Mai, but that''s not possible." Unlike before, that time he called her first name directly.

    "You!" Mai looked angry and sad at his quick reply, but she sighed as it seemed she was just trying her luck to ask him that.

    After hearing his inner voice all this time, the girl must know quite well how important the other heroines were to him.

    There were also protagonists who could not let go of the heroines.

    It was obviously impossible for Mai to monopolize him alone. Although unfair, the girl also seemed to relent after everything they did. Luckily even though Mai was Tsundere B, she wasn''t too hard to admit that she liked him.

    So she agreed to share him with the other woman, but he had to at least give her a romantic confession.

    He could have done it at that moment, but Mai told him that not today because she wanted to go home soon. Apparently her younger sister who hadn''t contacted her via text message for a week seemed to finally remember her again after the effects of her Adolescence Syndrome wore off.

    Mai was of course happy about this, and she probably nned to meet her sister tonight.

    Eiji certainly didn''t n to interfere with Mai''s family matters, at least not now. However, remembering Mai''s younger sister. He remembered the blonde girl who was younger than Mai and had a face almost simr to Mai''s.

    The girl was certainly no less beautiful than Mai.

    Although her figure was still less than her older sister''s because she was younger and in the process of growing up.

    ording to the original work, the girl was supposed to be a first-year high school student attending school in Tokyo. But just like Mai, she was also a model and unlike her older sister; she was more focused on her modeling career instead of attending school.

    Big sister and little sister who are both famous actresses/models. They definitely have a lot of fans, especially male fans.

    He wondered what would happen if he gathered the two sisters in one bed and took a picture while hugging them? Of course, the photo wouldter be uploaded to the inte.

    At that time many men were heartbroken and felt they were green, right?

    ?{Host, host, I feel you''re bing more sadistic. Not just the protagonist, you even want to give the male npc''s green hats}.

    "...I''m just kidding, I must not have so much free time to think about people I don''t even know."

    ?{But you''re seriously nning to bring Mai''s little sister into your bed, right? You want to see those two sisters together in your bed, right?}

    "...."

    Eiji felt that instead of asking, his system was seducing him like a devil. Even Rias, Sona and the others had never seduced him like this.

    "Didn''t you just ask about checking reward, Miss System? Let''s check it now before I get home."

    ?{Cih}

    Miss System clicked her tongue.

    He was not surprised, it was just that if he could he wanted to p his system''s ass.

    ?{Y-You won''t be able to do it, host!}

    "Oh why not?"

    Teleporting not far from his home and walking on the street of the residentialplex at night while enjoying the starry sky and the view of Japanese houses on each side.

    Eiji walked towards his house while buying time to check his rewards. However, he was also interested in the words of the system.

    It was just that instead of answering, Miss System immediately distracted him with a barrage of reward notifications.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Bunny Girl Senpai] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed 71% of the plot of [Bunny Girl Senpai] by making the main heroine Mai Sakurajima one of your women - gave the protagonist Sakuta a green hat and sessfully turned him into your doll}.

    ?{You sessfully controlled the protagonist! All plots rted to the protagonist are under your control! However, there are still a few more heroine in this franchise that still have small plots with the protagonist}.

    ?{Ding! Critical Reward triggered sessfully! Congrattions host, you got "Harem Halo"!}

    "Pufft!"

    Eiji choked on the drink he had just bought on a whim at the vending machine by the roadside.

    No, why did you even buy a drink at a time like this?

    If asked like this, he would answer that he was a little thirsty, okay?!

    Has anyone ever seen him drink before? Probably not more than five times and he let them see him again.

    See, I drink water like person.

    But putting that aside, he choked because he actually wanted tough at the reward he got this time. Also, he was a little surprised that the plot changed so much this time just because he managed to seduce the Main Heroine of the franchise titled Seishu... Too long, let''s be brief as Miss System said.

    He changed so many plots in the "Bunny Girl Senpai" franchise in one fell swoop today!

    Come to think of it, the plot in the "Bunny Girl Senpai" franchise isn''t too much and it''s mostly rted to Mai and the protagonist. Leaving aside thetter because it''s obvious who he is, but Mai is the main heroine and the anime itself is over in one season!

    Even the characters in the anime are not too many, after all the main problem or plot in this anime is just the problem of teenagers suffering from Adolescence Syndrome; and the protagonist somehow feels responsible for helping the problems that the teenagers are experiencing including Mai.

    Actually, if not hindered by the genre, Sakuta''s protagonist should be a harem protagonist because some girls other than Mai whom he has helped in the original work like him.

    That''s Sakuta''s protagonist in the original work of course, Sakuta''s protagonist in this world seems to have ns to open a Harem since he is a transmigrator.

    You know a transmigrator, right? When those people are transmigrated to another world that is basically an anime, movie, novel, or game that they are familiar with. They will be very confident and if they don''t open a harem, although not all of them, many of them will be protagonists who often whine about wanting to return to their home world h h h and not knowing how to enjoy life in another world.

    Actually for those people who opened a harem, it was almost the same as him except he was luckier and actually managed to do it. Moreover instead of a transmigrator, he was actually a reincarnator who happened to be able to travel to another world after being born in another world.

    Thetter earned him the title of Traveler.

    But putting that aside, Sakuta Transmigrator''s n failed before the man himself actually utilized his advantage of knowing the plot in the original work.

    He thwarted that person''s ns, gave him a mental attack in the style of an NTR victim, and managed to control him using one of his abilities.

    If he wanted to, Sakuta who was currently back at his home would have gone back to his house as if nothing had happened today. He could make that boy suddenly strip himself naked and run out of the house while showing off his cock in front of the police station.

    The police would surely arrest the boy for his exhibitionism and well...there would be no need to continue.

    Although he could have done that, he didn''t because he didn''t want people, especially the heroines to suspect that he could control Sakuta''s protagonist now.

    If they knew, his future actions to use Sakuta as his own human tool to create opportunities and profits would be limited.

    "My reward this time [Harem Halo]? Miss System, is it what I think it is?"

    Forget the protagonist Sakuta. Now he was asking curiously about his familiar-sounding reward.

    Thing like this...

    This is probably one of the most underhanded golden fingers that harem protagonists usually have and those protagonists usually don''t realize it either because they''re too stupid.

    Although he didn''t really need something like this since he managed to open the harem before it came along, but it would definitely make it easier for him to convince the girls who were against the harem.

    For example, before Mai was a bit against sharing him with other women and wanted to monopolize him, but in the end the girl relented.

    If something simr happens in the future, and the girls are harder to convince than Mai. This thing will be very helpful.

    ?{My host... If you''ve even guessed that far. Do you still need me to make this skill description?}

    Miss System''s tone sounded somewhatining, she seemed to feel like she was missing something that her fellow systems usually had.

    That''s right, she must have lost the feeling of making her host surprised and screaming with joy like a child receiving a Christmas present.

    Usually in this situation a host should rely on his system to give him an exnation when he was confused and curious.

    But look at her host? This guy was still relying on the system to give him an exnation, but he actually just wanted to convince himself that his guess was right!

    Stop acting like a veteran!

    In the end, his reaction after learning the truth was boring and more like "Oh, that''s good."

    "Miss System?"

    {Yes, yes, wait a minute.}

    Is it just him or is his system sulking over something?

    Eiji was about to ask, but his system interface had already appeared before his eyes and he read what was written there while standing in front of his house.

    [Harem Halo]

    Rating: SSS+ (Passive)

    Effects: From Loli, Middle school girls, High school girls, Onee-san, Milf, Married women, and women of all ages who look beautiful and attractive. Even if they are Devils, Subus, Angels, Dragons, Youkai, Goddesses, and other races throughout this vast Multiverse....

    "...." Eiji gulped, damn what''s with this cool description... Miss System, you''re so cool! His gaze dropped down to continue reading and he saw...

    When you first meet them, their favorable impression of you will instantly increase by 60%! Any advances you make to them will also be more effective by 20%! Even if they are initially disgusted or have a bad impression of you, their impression will be instantly reversed by 60% upon seeing you!

    Andstly, all the women who like you won''t mind sharing you with other women, this is almost 99% sure!

    What''s a harem protagonist without harem halo? Compared to them, you''re the real harem protagonist!

    б∙ None!

    "...." Eiji opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. But from his expression, you could tell he finally had the expression of a child who received a Christmas present.

    ?{.....}

    "Heh, fufu I did it! I managed to capture my host''s rare expression again this time!"

    The golden-haired girl who this time was somehow taller and slender like a middle school girl.

    He pasted a photo of Eiji who looked very surprised and happy like a child who received a Christmas present. Actually it wasn''t the first one, there were also several other photos and all of them were pasted inside a ck photo album.

    On the cover of the photo album, if someone looks at it.

    There was a beautiful gold-colored text that would read:

    "My Apostle"

    ~~~

    "Momo, let''s go meet Ane-ue to that called earth! Ane-ue must have been deceived by that Eiji Seiya guy, we have to make her realize it!"

    "Uh, Nana...why are you always prejudiced against Onee-sama''s fiancee. Even if he''s not that good, so far he seems to be taking good care of Onee-sama."

    "Of all those women, he even praises our Onee-sama the most."

    A pink-haired girl with a face almost simr to L''s, but shorter hair about shoulder length with a more mature expression said to another girl who also had pink hair like her.

    "B-But... He has many women! Isn''t he bastard!" Another pink-haired girl who was almost the same as L, but this time her long pink hair was tied up in a twintail style did not want to give up.

    "Huh? Isn''t that normal? I mean even here, a man who has enough status and power is allowed to have more than one wife or concubine."

    "Momo... you, you don''t understand!" The pink twintail girl pouted, she crossed her hands on her small breasts.

    "Don''t understand what, Nana? What do you mean I don''t understand about you looking for various reasons to go meet Onee-sama to that called Earth?" The other pink girl with short hair was doing the same, but she was smiling and her breasts were bigger.

    The pink twintail girl stared at the breasts of her younger sister who was obviously younger than her, yet bigger than her. She was very envious and wondered why she as an older sister was smaller than her younger sister!

    Both girls were actually L''s younger sisters.

    The oldest pink twintail girl after L was Nana Astar Deviluke, and the other pink girl who was the youngest and had short bobbed hair was Momo Belia Deviluke.

    Just like L, they were also Gid''s daughters! The daughter of the Gctic King!

    If Eiji was here, looking at the two pink-haired girls who were arguing like cats in the bedroom.

    He would... He wouldn''t do anything, but would smile and let nature take its own course.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Although Harem Halo sounds like a cheating item, it certainly wouldn''t be so cheating that a girl would instantly fall in love with Eiji. So please don''t get me wrong, Eiji still needed some tricks to get girls into his pocket. There are a lot of Pokemon outside, he will only take the ones that are pretty and suit his taste:)

 Chapter 59: The protagonist who is again confident

    <h4>Chapter 59: The protagonist who is again confident</h4>

    "I-I''m not making excuses! Momo, aren''t you worried about Ane-ue? As good sisters, we should make sure whether Ane-ue is okay or not!"

    Even if you say that, your gaze that keeps looking to the side and doesn''t look at your interlocutor looks very unconvincing, Nana.

    As her sister, how could Momo not know Nana was really just making excuses? It was true that the girl was also worried about their older sister, but besides that, she was also actually curious about the called earth and wanted to y there!

    Momo also actually felt the same way as Nana, especially knowing the people whose inner voices they often heard also lived on that.

    What intrigued her the most was of course her eldest sister''s fiancиж, Eiji Seiya.

    After she and even Nana listened to the man''s inner voice all this time, even about the protagonist and the heroines.

    Knowing her eldest sister, L was actually the main heroine of the To Love Ru franchise.

    It seemed like interesting things often happened on that called Earth. She and Nana were naturally interested in going there! Even she, although it didn''t show on her face, she also had a desire to go to earth like Nana!

    But unlike Nana, she knew very well that her father, the King of this would not allow them to go carelessly.

    "Nana, I''m also worried about Onee-sama, but Otou-sama will definitely not allow us to go to earth. Especially with the situation outside Deviluke not being peaceful right now."

    "Chichi-ue..." Nana knew what her younger sister meant. Not long ago their father had even set a rule for anyone other than royal soldiers not to go to others.

    There was no telling how long it wouldst, and it seemed that her father was also busy at war with those who were looking for trouble with them.

    More precisely, from what she had heard while eavesdropping on her father''s conversation with two of her elite underlings - Maul and Smutts.

    She knew that the trouble-makers were one of her sister''s suitors from another universe.

    "Well we should probably just wait for the situation out there to normalize. Otou-sama will also definitely not forever forbid his people from going into space."

    Momo looked confident, and she suddenly remembered something.

    "By the way Nana. Onee-sama recently contacted me to send her recipes and ingredients via D-Dial."

    "She seems to want to cook something for her fiancиж."

    Surprisingly, Nanaughed at this.

    "Hehe... Ane-ue''s cooking? Pfft! Haha Eiji Seiya will definitely suffer!"

    Seeing her older sister seeminglyughing and rolling around on the bed. Momo also knew what her eldest sister''s cooking skills were like, but she didn''t understand why Nana seemed to dislike Eiji Seiya somewhat?

    ~~~

    "Kuroka, you like eating fish, right? Come help me eat this."

    "No Nyaa!"

    "Kuroka... Don''t cats like to eat fish?"

    "I''m Nekomata!" Kuroka who was originally sitting on Eiji''sp in her beautiful ck-haired woman form suddenly changed into her cat form and ran towards the living room.

    However, how could Eiji let that woman go? If it was another day it would be fine, but right now....

    [Kuroka, you have to help me!]

    "Nyaa!!" Kuroka who was about to run to the living room, suddenly found herself teleported and her cat body held in Eiji''s arms.

    If it was any other day she would have taken advantage of this to be spoiled, but right now...

    "No Nyaa!! I''m fine eating regr fish, but that fish? I''d rather eat cat food."

    "Oi."

    Eiji''s lips twitched, he looked at the pink-haired girl who was currently still waiting for him to eat the food she made with an expectant gaze.

    He was relieved that the girl didn''t understand Kuroka''s mocking words, but he groaned mentally because did he really have to eat this?

    I mean the fish soup on the table that I don''t know what fish is made of, but the fish is brownish-ck with small antennae on top of its head and the soup itself is red likeva.

    "L, have you tried your own cooking?"

    "Eh, no. I made this especially for Eiji~! So I won''t eat it."

    L innocently said that, she yed her fingers behind her back and added, "Besides, this is a surprise I prepared for you! This is one of the most popr dishes on Deviluke~!"

    "I followed the recipe and used the ingredients Momo sent me via D-Dial. So unlike the cuisine on earth, I''m sure my Deviluke cuisine isn''t as bad as usual~!"

    "Eiji~! Now I can cook~!"

    Yes, yes, you can cook, but are you sure about the taste of your food?

    "....." Eiji held the spoon in one hand with a slight tremble.

    He knew L had gone this far just to cook dinner for him. Normally he would refuse, but this time he found it hard to resist!

    If he refused to eat the food L had prepared this time, he knew it would definitely make the pink-haired girl sad.

    As for the Momo that L mentioned? He knew it was one of L''s younger sisters, and he actually refrained fromining about the girl for giving L the recipe for making food like this.

    Maybe on the in Deviluke this dish would still be edible, but when the one making it was L...

    "Nyaa! Nyaa! Eiji, let me go! I don''t like fish!" Kuroka rebelled in his arms.

    "Then eat the cat food beside me."

    "What? No way!"

    "Didn''t you say you prefer cat food to fish?"

    "...." Kuroka.

    That was obviously a lie! She''s never even eaten cat food and she only said that because she didn''t want to eat the fish L cooked!

    Knowing the girl''s background, she knew this fish was probably one of those alien fish from who knows what and she didn''t want to eat it.

    From its appearance and scent alone, he knew it was something inedible! As a Nekomata, she was also a picky eater, okay? She doesn''t just eat randomly like a normal cat!

    "Ah, I have also prepared some for Kuro... Meow-Meow ck-Kun."

    L ced a smaller bowl for Kuroka in her cat form on the table.

    Kuroka wanted toin at the way the girl called her name, but she froze at the sight of her own portion of food.

    "Um... L, I don''t--mmf!

    Her small mouth was gagged by Eiji''s finger. She turned to the boy only to see the other party looking at her with a smile.

    [L has made this food specially for me. Even if it doesn''t taste good, I''ll still eat it.]

    Then eat it yourself. Don''t drag me!

    Kurokained, she really didn''t want to eat that "food". She doesn''t want to eat that!

    Unfortunately, her body was not her own as if a force was forcing her to sit in front of the bowl and slowly making her bow her head into the soup.

    Didn''t know why, but seeing the pink-haired girl''s smile also made her feel bad if she refused. At least try a little.

    L was happy to hear what Eiji''s inner voice said. She was even touched, and was looking forward to her fiancиж actually trying her cooking this time.

    Eiji and Kuroka were about to open their respective mouths to try L''s cooking.

    But they stopped because one of them, Kuroka to be precise, suddenly raised her head and looked around.

    "Where''s Asia?"

    "...Now that you mention it. Shouldn''t Asia also at least eat with us?"

    Right!

    It wouldn''t be fair if only the two of them suffered!

    "Ah... If you''re looking for Asia. Actually when I was cooking in the kitchen with her, she tried a bit of my Fish-Fish Hell-Kun Soup and for some reason she hurriedly said she wanted to go to the bathroom."

    "Until now somehow she hasn''te back."

    Putting aside the name of L''s food which sounded horrible just from the name.

    "..." Eiji and Kuroka looked at each other.

    Asia... It''s not that the girl doesn''t want to suffer with us.

    Yes, it turns out that girl has done it first. She''s a good girl.

    Un, it looks like she suffered enough in the bathroom.

    Un, so what are you waiting for? Shouldn''t we catch up with her too?

    Unlike Asia who is just an ordinary human. We probably won''t suffer too much with our strength.

    Ah, you''re right! Although it looks dangerous, we''ll definitely be fine!

    Eiji wanted to say that Kuroka was raising the g, but he didn''t and stopped the mentalmunication using magic.

    They didn''t know for sure what Asia was going through in the bathroom.

    They would probably find out soon.

    They opened their mouths and finally tasted how good L''s cooking was tonight.

    !!!~

    ...

    ..

    .

    "Mikan, I''m leaving for school first. Remember to be careful on your way to school."

    "Eh? Okay, Rito be careful on the way~!"

    Staring at the back of her older brother who had already left the house. Mikan, who was still wearing her junior high school uniform with an apron, wondered what made her brother look so excited this morning?

    Even so, she breathed a sigh of relief that Rito finally did not continue to be sad anymore because of the mental attack a few days ago.

    Rito set off for his school in high spirits. Although he still couldn''t forget what he went through a few days ago because of the white-haired bastard who fucked the two women he loved.

    "Shit! Shit! Eiji... how dare he do that to L and Yui..."

    He still couldn''t even help cursing every time he thought of that incident.

    However, he quickly took a breath and won himself over. After being hit by mental attacks several times, he naturally began to develop resistance to mental attacks.

    Although the two women he loved had been tainted by Eiji.

    Although his head had two green hats.

    Although the rtionships with the women he loved had not made any progress, but he was very confident today!

    Right after he woke up from his sleep this morning, he felt the Void Dragon bloodline in his body suddenly get stronger as it sensed something in outer space calling out to him.

    It seemed like something was happening out there, especially in that ce.

    Rito was naturally a little worried because after all that was where he could be stronger.

    The inheritance of the Void Dragon in that ce was very important to him.

    But since he couldn''t even go out in space, especially since he hadn''t managed to get L yet.

    To get L, he knew it would be very difficult. That girl had even been defiled by that bastard.

    Even so...

    "It is not toote for a man to get back the woman he loves, even if he is already green because another man preceded him."

    Don''t know where he remembered these words, maybe it was from one of the dramas his younger sister had watched on TV and he happened to hear it at that time.

    He felt that these words were very suitable for her. It even motivated him, and brought him out of the depression of his mental attack this morning.

    The point is that Rito has now recovered his protagonist mentality and he is very confident!

    {L, Yui...you two have been tainted by Eiji. But don''t worry, it''s just two green hats. As a man who in his previous life had fought many alien races in space as the Gctic King. I''m fine as long as you guyse back to me!}

    "...." The heroines.

    Wow...this one''s protagonist is finally online again this morning.

    However, what made them a little surprised was that this person had recovered his confidence again!

    After being hit by mental attacks many times...

    Rito could still recover in a few days?

    As expected... Is this the protagonist? Although his brain is a bit troubled, his mentality is something that ordinary people can''t replicate!

    Even so, isn''t it a bit pathetic to say you''re fine with two green hats?

    Eiji!

    [...]

    Huh? Why isn''t this guy saying anything!

    Usually at this time, he would at least give somements to the confident protagonist, right?

    "Everyone, please pay attention!"

    The homeroom teacher of ss 2-A said that in front of the ss and all the students, including Rito who had finished talking a little with Haruna who was inexplicably talking to him rather awkwardly - they all felt the familiar vibe of this situation.

    "No, sensei. Don''t tell this ss..."

    *cough!*

    The female homeroom teacher pretended to cough with a wry smile.

    Rito was excited, he seemed to be thinking about someone.

    However, ncing at some specific seats, especially that bastard''s seat.

    He wondered where Eiji was? Asia and L too. They all didn''t go to school today!

    {It''s fine if that bastard doesn''t go to school, but L and even Asia? Why aren''t those two girlsing to school?!}

    {It would be great if I could seduce L and Asia when that bastard isn''t around...}

    It wasn''t just Rito. Yui, Haruna, and even Risa were also wondering where those people went?

    Somehow, a ss without them feels a little lonely.

    Protagonist Rito even lost his spirits a little, but his spirits returned again easily. This person was not normal, and he seemed to smile at the sight of a person in a school uniform who had just entered the ssroom and was standing next to the homeroom teacher.

    {This plot... I know this plot. It''s a good opportunity! Hahaha! Eiji, that bastard isn''t even in school and "she" hase today.}

    {Setting aside L and the others, I should at least get "her" back like in my previous life!}

    "....."

    Yui and Haruna stared at a student in a male uniform standing by the homeroom teacher strangely.

    They wondered if they had heard wrong or did Rito really have such a hobby?

    Yui had been disgusted with Rito from the start, so she wasn''t too surprised. And her mind was currently filled only by the white-haired boy who was currently inexplicably not going to school.

    But Haruna was different, she was now increasingly doubtful and felt unable to maintain her love for Rito if that boy really had such a hobby.

    The homeroom teacher patted the shoulder of the student standing beside her and looked at her students who were staring at her as if to say "I knew it."

    She felt a bit awkward, even so she still did her duty as a teacher.

    "Students. Our ss has another transfer student..."

    "I knew it! But sensei, why isn''t the transfer student a pretty girl?!"

    "Saruyama-kun, don''t be unreasonable. Since when did transfer students always have to be girls?"

    "But usually..." Saruyama Kenichi wanted to say something more, but the homeroom teacher gave him a sharp look.

    He quickly sat back into his seat.

    "Sorry, sensei. Please continue."

    The homeroom teacher nodded. "Good."

    "Sensei will not punish you this time, Saruyama-kun. And... Ren-kun, please introduce yourself."

    The transfer student walked up to the ckboard and started writing his name. His appearance could be considered handsome with gray-white hair and a little ck at the back and he also had red eyes!

    Many girls in the ss were mesmerized by the transfer student''s appearance. Since the appearance of the two was somewhat simr, they couldn''t help butpare the transfer student to Eiji who wasn''t currentlying to school.

    But they felt that Eiji was still much better looking, especially when the boy also had a more athletic and taller figure. As for the transfer student, he looked slim and rather thin.

    Even so, he was still a handsome boy! So many girls in ss 2-A were excited and some of them also had their own ideas.

    Yui and Haruna didn''t really care about the transfer student, even if he was handsome.

    Risa was a little interested, but that was it and she was quietly reading a book that had no idea what it contained with a ratherscivious smile. The book was a gift she got from Eiji, and she seemed more excited to read the book instead of paying attention to the transfer student!

    Mio Sawada, who was sitting next to Risa couldn''t help but be interested in seeing her best friend seem to be having fun reading something. So she leaned to the side and peeked at what Risa was reading.

    Rito was excited at the sight of the transfer student, he looked no less excited than the girls in the ss who had ideas on transfer students - it made Haruna silently stare at him with furrowed brows.

    All that inner drama actually onlysted 3 seconds and the transfer student had already finished writing his name on the ckboard which now read: еьеє?еиеые╖?е╕ехеиеъев

    He then turned around and looked at all the students in the ss with a smile on his handsome face.

    "My name is Ren Elsie Jewelria. Greetings everyone."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 60: A man before reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 60: A man before reincarnation</h4>

    Love often makes fools of people.

    That sentence...

    Don''t know when he first heard it.

    Maybe around the first grade of junior high school in his previous life?

    When he first heard this, he was skeptical and felt that people were stupid because they were not good at controlling themselves and were unwilling to put in the effort to learn.

    There were actually many reasons for that.

    However, even when he had already graduated from high school and started to enter the adult world by starting to work.

    He was still skeptical every time he remembered that sentence.

    Although he had seen many of his schoolmates, office mates, and even his neighbors prove that it was true.

    But he...he was skeptical and felt that if he fell in love with a woman. He was so confident that he wouldn''t be stupid.

    What kind of stupid? Well for example like acting less rational, often smiling to himself, feeling fine suffering as long as that person can see their loved one happy and etc.

    There were many examples, and he had seen many examples of it from his friends and even strangers he identally saw in random ces.

    Even though those people looked stupid, he knew they looked very happy...

    Actually, every time he saw them.

    He was very envious.

    Although he shouldn''t be envious because his life wasn''t bad either. Except for love, he had many friends, had a good family, and his career wasn''t bad.

    He didn''tck money because he didn''t even have many things he wanted to buy except for something he needed for work, necessities of life, or if his parents needed money, he would give them immediately whenever.

    His life was smooth, he never even experienced anything like feeling desperate due tock of money or anything like that.

    If he wanted to achieve something, he had no trouble studying and working hard to get it.

    If he''s bored, he often studies every single thing he finds interesting to the point where he''s an expert in the field.

    Once when he was bored, he saw a video on YouTube of someone ying the piano and yed a piano cover version of the song "Kamado Tanjiro no Uta".

    He didn''t understand anything about piano at the time, but he was fascinated to see someone''s skill to make a song into a piano version.

    Not long after watching the video, he immediately ordered a piano and books about piano online. He started learning to y the piano not long after that and after many trials and errors.

    In less than two months, one and a half months to be exact, he was no worse than a master and had almost no trouble making any song into a piano version. Even so, even though he knew his piano skills were good. He often felt that he hadn''t practiced enough and in the end in a few more months he upgraded his piano skills to a higher level.

    Don''t know how high his piano level was back then, but he was definitely no worse than a Grandmaster.

    With his piano skills, he could have entered a pianopetition and started the path of a pianist.

    However, he was never interested in bing a pianist to begin with and he learned piano only because he was interested in it in the first ce. And that''s it, after he was satisfied learning piano, he eventually got bored and would usually look for something else interesting.

    For example, learning guitar, drums, violin and not just limited to musical instruments. He also learns other things such as various martial arts, variousnguages, table tennis, badminton, golf, horse riding, airsoft gun, parkour, beat box, jet ski, archery, chess, hacking, drawing, and etc.

    Many of the skills he can learn he has learned in his previous life. He mastered many things, but as time went by he even started to get bored of learning.

    With his talent, it didn''t take him long to learn and master what he learned. At leastpared to the average person, he learned quickly.

    Although he never really showed off all his skills in public. Some of his friends and family members knew how great he was and often gave his lots ofpliments.

    He was happy of course, but over time he also grew tired of thepliments. He once thought that maybe it would be more fun if a lot of unknown people praised his skills? So he posted videos of his skills on YouTube and people praised him so much that his own subscribers jumped to several million within a week.

    He knew it was a great thing, he was happy with the many people who praised him, but again he quickly got bored and stopped being a Youtuber.

    Over time he prefers to live his life as usual. He wakes up in the morning, goes to work,es home from work, sometimes ys with some friends, goes to bed and the next day repeats the same thing except for holidays which may change slightly but are basically the same - monotonous and boring.

    It''s at times like that that he often remembers the phrase "Love often makes fools of people".

    There are also other things about love such as "Love makes a person''s life from boring to colorful like a rainbow".

    "Love is like sugar that makes your heart sweet and you can''t help but smile."

    "Love makes your days more vibrant."

    "Love is the most beautiful thing in the world."

    "Love..."

    "Love..."

    "Love..."

    And the word he says every time he remembers all that is...

    "Horrible."

    "Are these people stupid?"

    Especially when he saw that people did look stupid when they were in love.

    Yet, they look so happy...

    Which makes him often feel and say "envy."

    "I''m so envious."

    Whereas with his looks, skills, and finances he would definitely have no trouble finding a woman to be his girlfriend or wife.

    Unfortunately from all the women who had approached him back then. With his intelligence, specifically his high EQ, he could see that all those women were attracted to him because of the three things above.

    There was nothing wrong with that. There was nothing wrong. He knew, it was just that even though many of those women had beautiful and sexy looks.

    None of them made him feel the things those stupid words of love mentioned.

    It made him annoyed and wondered if he had to deliberately lower his own EQ and even IQ to be able to enjoy what love felt like?

    Of all things, he had a hard time learning about love.

    None of those women were able to make him fall in love and do irrational or stupid things like smile to himself or something.

    He began to sigh often and wondered why it was so hard to fall in love?

    As expected, it must be because he did not lower his intelligence, right?

    He had certainly tried lowering all his intelligence to the level of an ordinary person and tried dating a few women. But instead of feeling what love felt like, he was sure he was learning acting skills and honing them without realizing it.

    In addition to bing better at making the women happy, he was also good at deceiving and making the women think he liked them.

    In the end after a date he immediately breaks up with them and looks for another woman which makes him look like a bastard, however he keeps doing it until he finds a woman who can teach him love or he gets tired of it.

    When he takes a break and stops his bastard act for a few months he spends his free time watching anime or reading novels.

    The Japanese entertainment entertained him enough, at least he wouldn''t die of boredom and he naturally also started to learn about otaku culture back then.

    But seeing many characters like the herbivorous protagonists who were often stupid and too dense to realize the heroines liked him. Even when the protagonists were given the chance to fall in love, they often annoyed him with their stupidity, hypocrisy, and inferiorityplex that made her want to vomit blood.

    He began to develop a hatred for characters like the herbivorous protagonist, but what annoyed him was that he was also...

    Envy.

    He was also very envious of the damn herbivorous protagonist, even the normal, capable ordinary protagonist who had a harem of beautiful girls. He was more envious of thetter to the point of driving him almost crazy.

    Not that the protagonists had harems, but he envied how easily they could fall in love and they actually looked happy with the heroines.

    "When can I feel that?"

    He often asked himself this back then.

    Until one day, precisely when his grandmother fell ill and required her to be hospitalized.

    He put aside all the envy and thirst for love in his heart. Taking turns with his other family members to look after his grandmother in the hospital.

    When it was his turn, he went to the hospital and as usual stayed overnight in the hospital to look after his grandmother. He often slept out in the open, precisely in the outdoor area where many chairs lined the hospital corridor.

    There were actually morefortable rooms for people who wanted to stay overnight at the hospital to wait for patients. The hospital facilities were very good, and there was definitely no shortage of such rooms.

    However, for some reason he always found it difficult to sleep in the rooms in the hospital. So he often slept in the corridor area of the hospital while enjoying the night breeze and that''s when he finally met her.

    He did not think about the foolishness of love at that moment. Just nodded to give a slight greeting to the woman who seemed to also want to stay in the hospital corridor area who happened to be sitting not far beside him.

    The woman also saw him and nodded to him.

    "....."

    "....."

    At their first meeting.

    Neither of them initiated conversation or were curious about each other.

    Another day passed just as it was time for another stay at the hospital.

    He met that woman again and she also happened to be sitting not far from him. Actually she had sat there earlier that time and because the room where his grandmother was being treated was not far from there.

    He also preferred to sit there. And perhaps the woman was also apanying a family member who was being treated in one of the rooms not far from where they were sitting.

    The two of them sat side by side again, but this time when she looked at him, she gave him a small smile while nodding which of course he returned in kind.

    She sat down while ying with her cell phone and he did the same after that.

    The two of them did not speak to each other, but only he knew that he waspletely dumbfounded.

    "What''s going on with me?!"

    He shouted in his heart at that moment and was very confused.

    Why?

    It was because he felt a strange and first-time feeling when she smiled at him.

    He must be crazy.

    Oh, no. He wasn''t crazy, it was just the sight of her smiling at him.

    His heart beat faster than usual.

    And there was also a strange feeling as if he was more excited than usual.

    Maybe he has a heart problem?

    ...

    ..

    Huh? Are you stupid? Of course not!

    His IQ and EQ were online back then and he didn''t intentionally lower them to such low levels as he pretended in his dates with those women.

    It made him curious about the woman.

    Sometimes, he would secretly nce to the side as if curious about the corridor road beside him, but actually what he was looking at was the woman.

    He peeked at her profile from the side and it was enough to make him see what she looked like that he hadn''t given much thought to before.

    He knew she was very beautiful.

    Her beauty was above the women he had dated, and in fact she had an almost two-dimensional appearance like the heroine characters in anime.

    Her long ck hair was flowing and looked very delicate.

    Her lips were glossy pink, her eyshes were long and her eyes that were staring at her cell phone were green.

    Her skin is milky white, her figure slender and voluptuous.

    Not much different from yesterday, the woman was now wearing a white shirt with a half-sleeved ck zer. A little essory like a silver ne hung on her white neck.

    For her bottom, she wore long ck pants that looked rather tight and showed off the curves of her long legs.

    The shoes she was wearing were women''s loafers.

    Just from her clothes, he knew she must be an officedy who went straight to the hospital after work to visit a family member or something.

    It wasn''t really a matter of the woman''s appearance which was very beautiful.

    Okay, appearance is also a plus to enhance one''s impression.

    But what stunned him was her smile.

    He didn''t understand why that woman''s smile could even mesmerize him. No, he actually understood it was just that his skepticism made him pretend to be stupid like those damn protagonists.

    Even so, he quickly calmed himself down and only looked at her for 3 seconds before going back to staring at his phone which was disying a YouTube video because it was quite boring staying in a ce like that without ying inte.

    At least until he felt sleepy, he would watch some YouTube videos first. It was just that while he was watching the video on his cell phone, was it just his hallucination or did he feel that the woman asionally nced at him from the side?

    From the corner of his eye he could see that the woman''s movements seemed to feign curiosity to look at the corridor at his side. It was almost the same as what he was doing earlier and he could feel that she was looking at him!

    At that time he pretended not to feel her gaze and continued to stare at his phone while refraining from turning his head to her.

    Surprisingly he was a little nervous.

    It wasn''t that he was narcissistic, but he was also very confident in his appearance and if it wasn''t for that he definitely wouldn''t be able to date many women who looked like models.

    He didn''t know when, but after turning off his cell phone. He started to get sleepy and he fell asleep while sitting on the chair without paying attention to the woman anymore.

    "Miss nurse, did you or another nurse give me this nket?"

    The next day, he woke up with a white nket covering his body. The woman had of course disappeared and unlike him, the other party did not stay overnight at the hospital. It was the same as the previous day, it seemed like the woman always left before midnight.

    He thought the hospital gave him the nket and of course he nned to return the nket, but the answer of the nurse on duty around the area where he slept left his dumbfounded.

    "I''m sorry sir, but it wasn''t me and the hospital doesn''t actually provide a service to give nkets to people sleeping in the corridor."

    "So this nket doesn''t belong to the hospital?"

    "It doesn''t sir, maybe one of your family members gave it to you?"

    "...."

    He fell silent and thanked the nursedy before folding the nket and going to check on his grandmother. He had confirmed that she was getting better, and after that he got into his car in the parking lot.

    Looking at the nket in his hand, he brought it up to his face and smelled it.

    "This smell...it''s a woman''s perfume."

    With his intelligence, there was no way he could not guess who the person who gave him this nket was.

    If anyone were to see him at this moment, that person would definitely see him smiling to himself.

    It was almost as stupid as the people he often envied!

    However, he did not realize it at that time and night. After he went home from work, he still had to stay at hospital again.

    He met the woman again and this time he took the initiative to talk to her.

    "Miss, is this your nket?"

    The woman looked at him with her green eyes and beautiful face and she nodded while epting the nket.

    "Yes, this is mine."

    "Ah so it''s really you? Thank you for lending me your nketst night. I washed your nket by the way."

    "Eh...yes you did. Even though you don''t need to wash it."

    The woman smiled, a smile that was more beautiful than thest time that left him dumbfounded again.

    His heartbeat increased almost like a drum being yed and that feeling started to arise again.

    Damn it...

    His lips twitching, he tried to remain calm on the surface. However, it was as if he was stupid andcking rationality. He sat right beside the woman and groaned mentally.

    ''Fool, what am I doing?!''

    ''But even if I do this, there''s no need to be so nervous, right?!''

    ''During dating and seducing those women. I wasn''t nervous like this!''

    Still in the same corridor. They were sitting side by side, but their distance this time was closer which of course the woman noticed.

    "....."

    "....."

    Their previous conversation was interrupted and an awkward air began to envelop the two of them.

    Worried that she would take offense to sitting right next to her, he was about to widen the distance and sit like the night before.

    But she stopped him by starting a conversation.

    "Is your family member being cared for not far from this corridor?"

    "Yes, my grandmother is being treated in room number 42."

    Probably out of excitement, he still sat there and answered the woman honestly without caring about privacy.

    Even though the woman was a stranger to him, the other party also didn''t seem to care about that kind of thing.

    "Room 42? My grandmother also happens to be admitted not far from here. It''s in room number 48."

    The woman looked at him and spoke in a tone that sounded excited. This of course made him even more excited, he even started not paying attention to the surroundings and just focused on staring at the woman.

    "Really? What a coincidence."

    "Un, now I understand why you often stay at the hospital."

    He saw that she was still looking at him with a smile while hugging the nket he had just returned earlier.

    It made her rather cute, especially with her office suit.

    All her movements somehow looked cute, and his eyes could not ignore them.

    He must be crazy, right? He couldn''t believe he would one day feel that way about a woman.

    Whenever she spoke, her soft and elegant voice made his ears focus all their attention on her.

    It must be his hallucination, he also saw that the air around him seemed to be colored as if the originally rather gloomy atmosphere of the hospital became bright instantly.

    T-This...

    Is this what people in love often see?

    So this is how it feels? But he hasn''t known this woman for long and he already feels that way about her?!

    Well actually he also remembered a certain sentence about love from the inte that said.

    "Love is no respecter of time. One can even fall in love at first sight."

    If it was him before, he would definitely call that sentence nonsense.

    The person who posted that sentence on the inte must have just been seeking attention with the words he had concocted when he was bored.

    But now, he knew that sentence pped him and told him what he called nonsense was his heartbeat which was currently beating like crazy.

    "If I may know, what is your name, miss?"

    After chatting a bit about why they were both in the hospital. He couldn''t help but be curious about her and asked her name.

    "Ah? That''s right. I almost forgot to introduce myself."

    The woman lightly brushed her hair that fell behind one ear before offering him a handshake.

    He was a little surprised to see her offer her hand, but of course he did not refuse.

    He held the woman''s warm and soft hand with an excited feeling of finally knowing what the woman''s name was.

    "My name is Chelsea. What''s your name, Mr?"

    Chelsea? What a beautiful name....

    He resisted the urge to utter the flirtatious words he usually used to please thedies.

    For some reason, he became very polite and didn''t want to act too flirtatious because he was worried that she wouldn''t like him.

    So in addition to being somewhat foolish, love also makes people more cautious when acting in front of their loved ones.

    Ugh...he couldn''t help but groan mentally realizing the change in himself.

    However, he didn''t pretend and actually smiled at the woman.

    The woman inexplicably widened her eyes slightly when she saw his smile, but he did not pay much attention to it and told the other party his name.

    "My name..."

    He knew after he introduced his name back then, the two of them would start to be friends, exchange contacts, and start to deepen their rtionship.

    They dated, until one day he was willing to sacrifice himself so that she would not die in a certain ident.

    It was his first love in his previous life.

    Which made him sessfully learn what love was and in the next life he wouldn''t be so hard to fall in love with.

    It was all because of that woman.

    I don''t know when he started to forget those memories.

    No, before that he only remembered them vaguely after he reincarnated.

    But now he managed to remember them clearly.

    Perhaps it was because of L''s homemade fish soup that made him faint that night.

    There was no telling how much time had passed.

    He opened his eyes only to see the familiar sky of the room and the familiar pink-haired girl who seemed to cry upon seeing him awake.

    "Woo! Woo! Eiji~! You finally woke up~? I''m sorry! I-I won''t insist on making you eat my cooking anymore!"

    L had already thrown herself at him and was looking at him with tears in her eyes. The girl even spoke while choking asionally, which made him want to p himself for making her cry.

    "Don''t cry L. I''m awake, I''m fine, see? And about your cooking...well, we can talk about thatter."

    "Really? You''re fine now, Eiji~?"

    "Yes~ look, I can even do this."

    "Pfft! Hahaha! Eiji, stop~! Ah~! Ah~!"

    The girlughed and moaned, make people might misunderstand that he was doing something perverted to her.

    But no, okay? He was just tickling her slender waist!

    By the way it''s really nice to hold L''s waist.

    It feels soft, supple, and...

    ?{It''s good to hear you can joke around again, host.}

    ''Miss System! How are you?!''

    Hearing the familiar voice in his head, he couldn''t help but tease the other party.

    ?{Hmph! I''m fine, but the others are definitely not fine, host.}

    ?{You''ve been unconscious for quite some time and some plot has been going on.}

    "...."

    He froze upon hearing this, he remembered thest time the protagonist''s voice was heard and rambled on about his ns.

    Well, he must have missed quite a few things during his unconsciousness.

    "L, how long have I been unconscious?"

    He sat up in bed and L was still hugging him like a ko.

    She lifted her head, looking at him while putting her index finger on her lips with an expression of remembering something that looked cute.

    [L, you are so cute.]

    "Hehe~"

    L giggled, she looked happy and waspletely back to her usual cheerful self.

    Eiji was happy to see this, but still asked.

    "So, how long?"

    "Ah...about you being unconscious. You were unconscious for about...three days."

    "Three days?!"

    With all the power he had from BoBoiBoy Thunderstorms, Demon King Varvatos, Anos Voldigoad, and other powers.

    He...

    He fainted for three days just from eating L''s food?!

    Miss System, confirm reality!

    ?{Although I''m not sure why...although the ingredients L used definitely wouldn''t be able to hurt you. It''s just that L made all those ingredients into food}.

    ?{You''re the host exception! Other than you being unconscious for three days, other girls like Asia and Kuroka who ate L''s cooking only got a stomachache and needed to stay in the bathroom for a few hours!}

    "What?! Why is the effect so different?! Also, I''m obviously stronger than them. Why am I the one suffering the most?"

    Eiji was confused.

    Miss System was also confused.

    L tilted her head and wondered why her fiancиж was looking at her dumbfounded?

    What surprised you?

    "L, you must have hidden Rank EX skills rted to food, right? Damn, if only I had the skill to analyze people''s status..."

    ?{You might get that kind of thingter, host! Those protagonists are waiting to be harvested!}

    "Miss System, have you read the books from Country Z?"

    ?{I haven''t. I just read some novels about farm protagonists out of boredom.}

    Both of them looked cheerful as if the emotional drama never happened.

    They were even heard making fun of the protagonist afterwards.

    "???" L.

    Only she was confused.

    She was confused about what her fiancиж was talking about?

    Also Eiji, who are you talking to?

    Are you sure you''re okay? Woo~ If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t have insisted on cooking food for Eiji~

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    +-+

    Honestly, when writing this Chapter I forgot that Eiji was immune to poison and I also forgot about Anos''s physical defenses. Oh my gosh... It''s a bit embarrassing, but at least I used this opportunity to exin a little about Eiji in his previous life. Cough, looks like I have to make a Chapter that reminds everyone, including me about what rewards Eiji has received so far. That''s all for today, sorry to disappoint you and good night~!

 Chapter 61: Visit of the heroines

    <h4>Chapter 61: Visit of the heroines</h4>

    "By the way L, where are the others?"

    He had been unconscious for three days. So there''s no way the girls aren''t worried about him, right?

    Not that he was narcissistic, but knowing his inner voice was offline for several days. Just from this alone, the heroines must be at least worried about him, especially the girls in his harem.

    Hearing Eiji''s question, L began to exin the situation when he was unconscious.

    It was basically true that the girls were worried about him. Yui, not even long ago visited his house this morning to see how he was doing. Then yesterday, precisely on the second day. Rias and Sona came because they realized something was wrong.

    The two girls were shocked to see him unconscious, they tried casting a lot of healing magic and even dripped some water called "Phoenix Tears" into his mouth. However, it was no use as he wasn''t even injured in the first ce and was just unconscious from eating L''s cooking.

    Speaking of "Phoenix Tears", it was the highest-level healing item in the underworld that only the House of Phoenix could produce. One drop of "Phoenix Tears" was very expensive in the underworld and the quantity was also limited for some reason. For Rias and Sona''s family, money was not a problem.

    However, even for their family. They didn''t have many "Phoenix Tears". If they wanted more, they would have to buy more from the House of Phenex which would be quite difficult to convince in this situation; because there was also the matter of Rias wanting to stop her marriage to the young master and heir of the Phenex family.

    Riser Phenex, that man would also definitely not want to give Rias and her family the "Phoenix Tears", even if offered a lot of money.

    And about his rtionship with Sona that Riser already knew. Riser also probably ordered his family to cklist the House of Sitri from selling "Phoenix Tears".

    That''s just an assumption of course, but the reality is quite shocking.

    Rias in fact brought a box full of "Phoenix Tears" and said that the House of Phenex had given her family - specifically her - a lot of "Phoenix Tears" for FREE by Riser.

    Riser certainly didn''t know the circumstances, but it just so happened that he gave Rias plenty of "Phoenix Tears" to offer them to her with the request that he had to make him back into a man. Riser was even generously willing to cancel his marriage with Rias as long as he could make his sword work again!

    Ah... Eiji finally remembered what he had done to the man in theirst meeting.

    At first he thought Riser was too arrogant and it was impossible for him to do things like give Rias a lot of "Phoenix Tears" and "cancel their political marriage" just to persuade him.

    But unexpectedly, since Riser couldn''t raise his sword anymore. That man was willing to give up his pride so that he could heal him!

    Riser must have known he made him like that without realizing it, and surely only he could make him back to normal.

    After trying many ways to make his sword work again. In the few days since then, he must have given up and chosen to lick him.

    As for what Sona did? Knowing the "Phoenix Tears" were useless. She enlisted the help of her older sister, Serafall!

    That magical girl had alsoe to his house and checked on him with her abilities. No idea what she did, but she told all the girls that he was fine and it was only a matter of time before he woke up.

    Well that at least made the girls feel relieved and they just had to wait.

    Probably because of his inner voice before he was heard.

    At this moment, a magic circle appeared inside the bedroom.

    "Eiji-chan~!"

    There were also several other magic circles that followed.

    "Onee-sama! Are you here? Ah... Eiji, you''re finally awake!"

    Two women he recognized appeared. One of them was the woman he hadn''t seen in a long time, Magical Girl Serafall.

    The other woman was one of his fiancижes and the younger sister of the woman above, Sona.

    *Knock* *knock* *knock*

    "Eiji-san, I''ming in. I brought you some porridge."

    The blonde girl in the maid uniform entered the room in a normal, Asia.

    "Nyaa? Eiji, are you awake?"

    Don''t know since when, but from earlier Kuroka in her cat form was already under his nket!

    She seemed to have just woken up from her nap.

    "Sorry to interrupt. I''m here to check on Eiji-san''s condition in ce of Rias and her peerage who are busy participating in the Rating Game today."

    All eyes immediately fell on the woman with surprised gazes, especially Serafall.

    "Grayfia! You''re here too?!" The magical girl almost dropped her magic wand, even saying in a pitying tone to someone. "Sir-chan is pitiful..."

    Sir-chan? That must be Sirzechs.

    "...." Grayfia''s lips twitched, from the way people were looking at her, even though she had already exined her purpose foring here. She knew these people doubted her somewhat and thought she hade here to cheat on her husband. "Serafall, didn''t I say it clearly? I came here actually at the request of Rias who is worried about Eiji-san. So please don''t misunderstand anything."

    Sona sat beside his bed and held his hand as the older sister and the silver-haired maid faced each other. "Eiji, are you alright?"

    Eiji smiled at the attention of the girl with sses. "I''m fine. I just woke up from a longer sleep than usual."

    "Really? Nothing hurts?"

    "Nothing."

    The girl with sses let out a sigh of relief. Seeing the worry reced by relief on her face, Eiji couldn''t resist kissing the girl''s cheek.

    "W-Why all of a sudden? You know, there''s Onee-sama in front of us..." His second fiancижe blushed, her gaze kept ncing at her older sister who fortunately, or so it seemed, did not see what happened earlier. Otherwise, she knew her older sister would be quite noisy.

    "Eiji~! Eiji~! I want to too!" His first fiancиж, sitting on his other side while begging for a kiss like a child. And of course, he gave her what she wanted.

    "Hehe~" His first fiancиж was very easy to make happy.

    "...." His second fiancиж squeezed his hand slightly. Eiji kissed her cheek once more which made the girl pretend to cough with her hand covering her smiling mouth.

    The former was like a little girl, and thetter was like a teenage girl who always wanted to pretend to be an adult.

    "Um... Eiji-san, I put your porridge here." The blonde-haired girl who served as a maid in his house, put the porridge on the table, and reminded him again that she was jealous - although she didn''t realize it because she was still rather innocent in that part.

    "Ah, thank you Asia. I''ll eat itter." Although he didn''t need to eat porridge since he wasn''t really sick. But, if his blonde maid had already made him one, why should he refuse?

    He would definitely eat it up unless it was something L made!

    "???" His first fiancижe suddenly tilted her head in confusion. Oh, the sixth sense of women.

    I thought it was just nonsense, but it seems to be true.

    "Jiii~~"

    Eiji felt a gaze from under his head and saw that Kuroka was looking at him while pretending to be a cat.

    It seemed like she hesitated to change into her humanoid form when there were famous people in the underworld like Grayfia and Serafall in the same room as her. The former is the wife of the strongest Maou in the underworld, and thetter is one of the Maou in the underworld.

    As an SS-ss stray devil who was basically a fugitive in the underworld. Kuroka must have been trembling a little and worried that if she revealed her true form; those two women would arrest her or something.

    Though there were also other women she should at least be wary of - for example Sona who was the heiress of the House of Sitri in the underworld. But seeing that the woman was obedient like a wife beside her, Kuroka was not wary of the girl with sses and even let her stroke her head.

    ''Kuroka...the one petting you is one of the heirs of the House of Devil in the underworld, you know? Well even if something happens, I will definitely protect you too.''

    What he said was actually transmitted through magic and only Kuroka heard it.

    "Nyaa~" The cat woman seemed happy to hear what he said, andyzily on hisp without fear now.

    "...." Seeing his girls looking easy, Eiji was happy and he thought [Halo Harem] must be working.

    ?{Host, host, is it just me or are you getting more handsome?}

    ''I''m d youplimented how handsome I am, Miss System. But hey are you sure you''re not affected by [Halo Harem]?''

    ?{Pfft! Hahaha no, no...there''s no way that thing is working on me.} Miss System said with very confidently.

    ''Even so, your words resemble someone who is about to raise the g.''

    ?{....}

    ?{Rather than that, isn''t it about time you stopped the two women who are arguing?}

    Eiji knew Miss System was changing the topic as usual. And to be honest unless Miss System was a real person, he also did not have a fetish for fucking his own system like certain protagonists.

    "Grayfia, I didn''t expect you to~" The magical girl looked at the cold-faced silver-haired maid with a seductive gaze. "Poor Sir-chan~"

    Hahahaha!

    He didn''t expect Serafall in this world to be quite such a tease.

    It made him who wanted to talk to the two pause and watch with the others.

    "...." Grayfia''s expression did not change, but she looked at the woman who was cosying magical girl with slightly raised eyebrows that made her look annoyed. "Serafall, I told you it''s not like that. Stop making people misunderstand. I came here just to check on Eiji-san''s condition as per Rias'' request."

    The magical girl giggled, she then looked at him and widened her eyes slightly. "Did you hear that, Eiji-chan? By the way, it seems like you''re already fine. You had my Sona-chan worried from yesterday."

    Her gaze looked at her younger sister and him sitting on the bed so closely. There was a hint of jealousy in her eyes, and she looked at him with annoyance.

    Was this woman still a little unwilling to let her younger sister be with him?

    Yare-yare....

    "Eiji-san, thank goodness you''re awake now. Looks like you''re doing well." The silver-haired maid carried a fruit basket in her hand and gave it to Asia who was clearly a maid like herself.

    [Hey are these people seriously treating me as a sick person? Asia made me porridge, Grayfia brought me fruits].

    [I love getting attention from these beautiful women, but seriously, I''d rather you guys give me a kiss or a hug.]

    His first fiancижe was the best. She immediately gave him a kiss on the cheek and a hug.

    His second fiancиж was too shy to do the same as L in front of many people, especially her older sister, but she held his hand while rubbing it a little.

    Kuroka did not know when, but she seemed to have fallen asleep in her cat form. How could this cat woman sleep in this situation.

    Asia stood beside the bed while pinching her maid''s skirt. Her green eyes were filled with doubt and embarrassment that left her stunned there.

    Serafall and Grayfia''s lips were twitching. No idea what the two women were thinking, but they were looking at him with relieved gazes as if they were d he was okay.

    Is this the power of [Halo Harem]? Damn, that''s pretty good!

    Putting Serafall aside, but Grayfia was a married woman and now she was bothering to visit another man who was not her husband. Although that woman said many times that she came here at Rias'' request, but she could have refused, right?

    When Rias and her peerage yed the Rating Game against Riser. In the original work, the silver-haired woman should be the Mc/host of the Rating Game. But now that she''s here, the Mc/host of Rias'' Rating Game against Riser must be reced by someone else.

    From the woman''s pink lips that looked fresh. It seemed like she had also recently applied a fresh coat of lipstick on her lips beforeing here.

    Sirzechs.... if you see what your wife is doing...

    No wonder Serafall seemed to keep teasing Grayfia earlier, even though the silver-haired woman had exined many times, but as a fellow woman; she must have also noticed the fresh lipstick on the silver-haired woman''s lips.

    So Sirzechs, you are getting closer to your green hat.

    Eiji was in no hurry, he smiled at the silver-haired maid. "Thank you for the visit and the fruit, Grayfia. You said Rias and her peerage are doing a Rating Game against Riser today."

    "I heard Riser was supposed to have given up earlier for some reason. Why are they still doing the Rating Game?"

    Magical girl seemed toin. "Hey I obviously asked first, why did you talk to Grayfia first? Eiji-chan~!"

    Ignoring Serafall who was puffing out his cheeks like a hamster. The silver-haired woman smiled slightly, she seemed a little pleased with his action to prioritize her over the magical girl.

    ?{Host, you''re getting good at seducing other people''s wives.}

    ''.....'' Eiji.

    Grayfia seemed to understand what he was asking. She also knew about what he had done to Riser so that his sword could not function normally. Even about Riser giving Rias a lot of "Phoenix Tears", how could such a thing not be known by the people in the House of Gremory and Phenex?

    "About that. Although Riser had originally made a request to stop his marriage with Rias to the people in the family."

    "It was toote because many devils in the underworld had already been informed about the Rating Game and the news of Rias'' Rating Game match against Riser had already spread almost throughout the underworld."

    "So it would be troublesome if the promised Rating Game was suddenly stopped and many people in the underworld might take offense thinking the House of Gremory and Phenex were ying a trick on them."

    "Well, to avoid such problems. Rias and Riser still have to do Rating Games to entertain the people whoe to watch their Rating Games."

    Hearing Grayfia''s exnation. Eiji nodded, he understood and felt there was nothing wrong with it. Noble families often attach importance to face, the Gremory and Phenex families are also basically the same.

    Although whoever lost or won in the Rating Game would make the names of the two families somewhat dirty, but it was still much better than offending many people in the underworld for giving false news about the Rating Game.

    Political stuff.

    Unless you have the power to silence everyone without worrying about any consequences.

    You still have to care about the rules and someone''s face.

    Other than him, Srizcechs also had the power for that. But well...the man must have PTSD after participating in many wars in the past which now made him dislike violence, and prefer restraint as long as the peace of the underworld could be maintained.

    Unlike before, Eiji now didn''t mock Sirzechs for that, instead he was grateful that the man had such PTSD symptoms because he made him have the opportunity to woo his wife.

    Looking at the silver-haired woman with red eyes and voluptuous figure d in a French maid uniform.

    Eiji sighed mentally.

    It was hard not to be greedy for such beauty.

    After Grayfia finished with her purpose to pleting Rias''s request". The woman did not stay longer, and soon excused herself to return to the underworld. Sona and the others were the same, although Serafall was a bit troublesome to persuade and it seemed like she was very much avoiding the topic of the duel bet they made a week ago.

    So after making sure he was fine, the woman immediately pulled her younger sister back. Her younger sister looked a little reluctant, but she obeyed her older sister with a kiss goodbye to him.

    Which made her older sister stare at the two of them with a hint of jealousy. Not knowing who she was jealous of between the two of them was still a question.

    Except for the people who lived with him. The others had already left, and the people in his house, including him were about to rx as usual in the house.

    This happened to be Sunday, so it was a good day to rx, right?

    For most people, yes. But for him...

    {Run... I know you''re in there, in that man''s body.}

    {Although it''s a bit disgusting to do the same thing as in your previous life. But if it''s to make you fall in love with me, why not?}

    {Ren, you bastard! Don''t run away! Let me kiss you! To get Run''s heart, we have to kiss a little!}

    "....." Many of the heroines shuddered at this. Some of them even looked pale.

    "...." Eiji sighed.

    This is Sunday.

    Although sleeping for three days can also be called a vacation for him, but this and that are not the same, okay?

    To be honest, he almost forgot about the protagonist after chatting with the beautiful womens before.

    Now Rito...

    [Rito, what are you doing?! Do you seriously have a hobby like that? Damn, this protagonist...]

    [Although in the original work I know Ren has two people in one body because of his alien race.]

    [Whenever Ren sneezes, he will turn into a woman named Run who is basically a different person.]

    [In the original work, they could eventually separate the bodies and be two people without having to be one.]

    [But that''s in the future, and now...now Run is still a personality inside Ren. I remember in the original work, Rito did identally make Run fall in love with him because of an ident that made him kiss Ren.]

    [That''s disgusting, and now it seems like Rito is deliberately chasing Ren so he can kiss him?!]

    [Oh my... I feel sorry for the girls who liked Rito from the start. Haruna, if she knows the boy she liked in middle school is now obsessed with kissing a man...]

    [There''s also Rito''s younger sister Mikan who I don''t know how she''d react if she knew what her older brother is doing now.]

    Hearing this, the two girls in question naturally sprang into reaction. No, they were already in reacting when Rito''s inner voice exined what disgusting things he was going to do.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 62: The protagonist Rito who...

    <h4>Chapter 62: The protagonist Rito who...</h4>

    "Yuuki-kun..." Haruna''s gaze seemed a bit dark as she looked out of her bedroom window. "You know I like you, but you...you keep chasing after other women."

    Although the sky outside looked bright, her mood was cloudy knowing that the boy she had liked since middle school kept chasing after another woman out there.

    First Yui, then L, and now the woman named Run who was somehow rted to the transfer student named Ren.

    ording to Eiji''s inner voice, Ren was just like L, he was also an alien. She didn''t really care about that, but she couldn''t help but think of Rito wanting to kiss Ren right now!

    Haruna was disappointed, and actually she also felt disgusted knowing what actions Rito was doing.

    She knew Rito wasn''t doing that because he liked men, she knew the boy was doing it to get a woman. But still! What girl wouldn''t be disgusted when she found out that the boy she liked was trying hard to kiss another boy?!

    She could somewhat tolerate Rito''s bastard nature, after alltely she had also been thinking about the boy''s identity as a harem protagonist.

    She nned to give Rito a chance as long as the boy didn''t forget to pay attention to her because of another girl.

    But not long after she had this idea, Rito again made it difficult for her to give him a chance because he did things that made it difficult for her to ept him.

    The thought of the boy she liked kissing another boy already made her somewhat disgusted. And at the thought of one day kissing Rito, she couldn''t help but think that it was the boy''s lips kissing another boy''s lips that disgusted her the most!

    It was fine if the kiss with the other boy was just an ident, but Rito did it on purpose which made him lose some points in her heart.

    Actually so far, Rito had disappointed her many times and her liking for that boy was also not as high as before.

    Although she was still bothered by what the boy was doing right now. Haruna didn''t think about that boy for too long because at this moment she suddenly thought of another boy who was more handsome than Rito.

    White hair and red eyes...

    That''s Eiji.

    She again thought of his penis that she identally saw in the student council office back then!

    In her mind, she clearly remembered the boy''s very long and thick penis with pulsating veins and student council president Sona''s saliva soaking every inch of it.

    The sight was unforgettable and it made her horny every time she thought about it.

    While doing her homework at her study table, Haruna blushed and one of her hands slowly slid into her pants. It was actually not the first time she did something like this when she was alone.

    "Sorry, Yuuki-kun... But you''re also thinking of other women, so it doesn''t matter if I am too..."

    Just like Haruna, Mikan was also in a bad mood.

    Hearing that her older brother was nning to kiss a man named Ren. The other party''s name was not important, but the gender was!

    "Rito...if you know so much about the future since you came back from there."

    "Can''t you use other means to get a woman? Especially that woman named Run?"

    "Eiji even knows that woman can break away from Ren in the future. If you should also know, right? Why are you in such a hurry to kiss a woman who is still a man!"

    Although she didn''t really understand about what alien race made a person have two people in one body. But just from Eiji''s inner voice earlier, she at least knew her older brother didn''t need to be this crazy!

    I mean can''t you go after that woman named Runter after she''spletely separated from the man named Ren?

    If kissing that woman can make her fall in love with you.

    Then you can kiss that womanter after she actually appears!

    You don''t have to kiss a man...

    Rito...why do you insist on following what you did in your previous life?

    Mikan felt that her brother was very stupid. It made her understand even more why until now her brother was often defeated by Eiji in pursuing a woman.

    Even so, the other party was still her older brother. Although she might have to distance herself somewhat from Rito when the boy returned home.

    Not knowing why, having decided to put aside what her older brother was doing out there. While cooking lunch while wearing her usual favorite white apron.

    She suddenly remembered the white-haired boy who went to the same school as her older brother.

    "Ah... I forgot. Until now I haven''t asked Rito if he knows that boy? Aren''t they ssmates?" Asking herself, Mikan who was flipping the frying pan suddenly blushed.

    "...." Rito.

    He didn''t know a green hat was being packed for him from Haruna, and his younger sister, although his rtionship with Mikan wasn''t like that; but if he knew what that girl was thinking, he would feel like his head was growing green grass.

    Although he did not know, while running after Ren who was also running from him on the street of the housingplex, he felt his head was heavier than usual.

    What was going on?

    Even so, he didn''t think much of it and shouted.

    "Ren! Stop running! I just need your help a little! We can talk about it nicely!"

    "Help? Talk nicely? What nonsense! Yuuki Rito, you think I don''t know you want to kiss my lips?! Stay away from me! My lips can only belong to L!"

    Ren who was running, he didn''t know how far he had run. For sure he had almost circled several different housingplexes and if it wasn''t for his strong stamina; he would have been panting and wanted to die by now.

    Actually this morning he was trying to find L and her fiancиж''s residence on earth because those people had note to school for a few days since he transferred to the same school.

    However, on the way. He suddenly met Yuuki Rito who was looking at him in a rather wrong way. That boy suddenly grabbed both his shoulders, suddenly moved his head and lips as if he wanted to kiss him!

    It was disgusting, but luckily before Rito could do it, he kicked the boy in the stomach which allowed him to escape. But after that, they continued to y chase around the neighborhood for hours!

    Even for him, he was also starting to feel tired now. Even so, he had to keep running from the boy who wanted to kiss him! His kiss could only belong to his childhood friend who had promised to marry him in the past.

    The person he was referring to was L. Knowing that she was engaged to another man and living on a called Earth, he immediately rushed here to retrieve L from that man named Eiji Seiya!

    Before that, he must save himself from the boy named Yuuki Rito who wants to steal his first kiss!

    Separated by a distance of one or two meters behind the boy running in front of him, Rito''s lips twitched. He could feel the many gazes of the people he passed looking at him with disgust after hearing what Ren shouted.

    His face felt hot and his expression became ugly. Although he was nning to kiss Ren, he naturally didn''t want others to know this. Otherwise, people would misunderstand that he was a same-sex person!

    ?{Damn it! Ren, I will definitely hit you after kissing you!}

    "...." Not only did he manage to misunderstand the people who saw him chasing Ren, but he also managed to misunderstand the other heroines that he had a domestic violence fetish.

    Which makes many heroine certainly not have a good impression of him.

    Eiji who was currently flying in the sky using a flying spell and a transparent spell while following the two couldn''t help butugh.

    It was not difficult to find Rito''s location because a few days earlier he had also attached his magic mark to the boy''s body so that he could always detect his whereabouts.

    And here he was now not long after he heard the inner voice of Rito who was chasing Ren.

    However, seeing the people who looked at Rito with disgust after knowing he wanted to kiss the boy he was chasing.

    He suddenly had an evil idea that made him smile wickedly of course. Thinking the other heroines would also be even more disgusted at Rito with this idea, especially Haruna who still liked Rito.

    He was even more motivated with his idea to mess with the protagonist and the plot this time.

    ?{Host, you look like a viin now.}

    "Oh,e on it''s not the first time and aren''t I still very gentle for not killing protagonist Rito until now?"

    ?{You haven''t nned to kill protagonist Rito yet, but you want to mentally torture him again!}

    "Huh? Miss System, I think you misunderstood." Eiji smiled, with his creation magic, a high-quality camera appeared in his hand. "I''m not the one who will mentally torture Rito, but that would be..."

    ?{.....}

    Her host pretended to be mysterious.

    Miss System knew at this point she just needed to watch with popcorn in her hand.

    Protagonist Rito was still running after Ren. This time the two of them entered a shopping street in the city. The two continued to meander, avoiding bumping into people or objects on the road. Their figures were almost like shadows as their running speed was above normal humans with their physical strength.

    But after running for hours at that speed, they would also get tired and slowly their speed began to slow down like ordinary people ying chase.

    "Sorry!" While turning a corner on the sidewalk, Rito identally grazed a woman who was carrying grocery bags. But he didn''t have time to help the woman because if he did, he would probably lose Ren who was running in front of him.

    Besides, at most the woman would also only be a little sore from her butt falling to the ground.

    "Ah!" The woman shouted in surprise as someone bumped her shoulder, her grocery bag slipped out of her hand and she was about to fall to the ground. She had been waiting for the pain toe to her ass, but it never came. "Eh?"

    She felt something soft supporting her butt, strangely it looked like a hand, but when she looked back to thank the person who helped her, she didn''t see anyone. She had not fallen and her body was standing normally with the grocery bags neatly ced on the ground.

    The woman was confused. "What happened?"

    After helping the woman who almost fell on the road because of the protagonist''s actions, Eiji still continued to follow Rito and Ren with his flying magic and transparent magic that allowed him to fly without being seen by anyone.

    This was also the reason why the woman he helped couldn''t see him, especially when he was holding her butt that was about to fall.

    Don''t get me wrong, he did that just to help that woman because she was about to fall, okay?

    He''s definitely not doing it because he also wants to touch her nice-looking ass.

    ?{Host...}

    "Shut up Miss System, I''m focusing on pursuing the protagonist here."

    Focused on chasing the protagonist? Okay that''s one thing, but you''re also focused on the sensation left in your hand after touching that woman''s ass, right?!

    Miss System wanted to say that, but she didn''t and instead said something else. ?{Host, the woman you previously helped is one of the heroine of a certain franchise.}

    Eiji widened his eyes slightly. "Really? No wonder I feel that the face is familiar, although that woman seems to deliberately hide her beautiful face by pretending to be a nerd. Her ass is also very nice, stic, and soft, very pleasant to the touch and not inferior to L''s ass."

    "I see, so she''s a heroine? Makes sense."

    ?{Your first analysis makes sense, but thest one...}

    "Why don''t you finish your words?"

    Miss System was heard sighing. ?{It''s okay. I just remember what kind of person my host is.}

    "....."

    ?{By the way you just ignored that woman? She''s a heroine.}

    He shrugged indifferently, and still followed behind Rito and Ren silently. "It''s too troublesome. If it were another time I would probably try to get acquainted with her first to get close to her, but right now I''m busy with the protagonist."

    "Also, I know which franchise that woman is from. And considering that the protagonist of that franchise is a total loser, with no backbone, whiny, and very sycophantic to that woman I helped before."

    "Hehe... I don''t even have to worry about how far the plot develops because I know that heroine will always keep the protagonist waiting with various excuses."

    "And with the protagonist being so submissive, the heroine will also get more and morefortable with the "friend" rtionship while epting the protagonist''s kindness in missing her. The heroine is not maniptive, she is not that evil. It''s just that her personality is aplicated type of woman who is very annoying and I would be angry if I were the protagonist in that franchise."

    ?{Um.... Host}

    "The protagonist in that franchise is so stupid. I remember before I was reincarnated, I had read the manga of that franchise until Chapter 300 or so and do you know how far the protagonist''s rtionship with the main heroine I just helped has progressed?"

    ?{Okay, I don''t know, but I...} Miss System wanted to say that she had guessed it, but her host''s bad habit was acting up again!

    "Nothing! Their rtionship is still limited to friends. No, actually I even doubt if they''re friends? Isn''t that just an acquaintance from a service called ''Renta Girlfriend''?" The protagonist had helped the main heroine a lot with everything which was basically akin to a sycophant in a rtionship of that level. Yet, after going that far even he still has an uncertain rtionship with that woman!"

    "They''re not really dating! They mostly have fake rtionships just because they are forced by various ridiculous reasons such as pretending and deceiving their respective grandmothers!"

    "He''s... He''s too submissive, stupid, and very willing to keep sucking up to a woman who keeps keeping him waiting with various excuses."

    "That protagonist!"

    ?{Okay enough! You''re almost venting your frustration on protagonist Rito now! Look at your hands, hey your camera is about to shoot high-level magic! What kind of camera is that!}

    "...."

    Eiji hurriedly canceled the magic casting that was about to be fired by the camera he created using his magic. Actually, apart from recording high quality images, this camera also has the function of casting some high-level magic attacks owned by Varvatos and Anos.

    Miss System sighed, her host was a bit out of control whenever talking about the protagonist which annoyed him.

    Rito who was still running after Ren, a moment ago he felt a chill on his back as if he was about to be shot by something to death.

    Surprisingly when he looked behind him, he saw nothing but ordinary people passing by.

    "Maybe it''s just my feeling?"

    He then immediately resumed running after Ren.

    "Ren! Stop running, damn it!"

    Ren who was already panting, looked back while running and roared. "You''re the one who should stop chasing me, Yuuki Rito!! Damn it, I don''t want to be kissed by a man like you!!"

    The people on the street once again stared at Rito with a look that made the boy embarrassed.

    Rito was also exhausted after running for hours around the city like a madman. He finally stopped running and saw Ren also finally stopped running.

    Separated by a distance of 5 meters, the two looked at each other in a small alley. Ren was scared, he wondered why Rito wanted to kiss him so badly? That boy is crazy! No, are many on earth crazy like this?

    "Ren, listen, I...

    Rito wanted to say something but at this moment, not only him, but Ren also inexplicably felt their vision darken.

    They didn''t know what happened after that, but certainly after they woke up. Not knowing how long it had been, they found themselves, their faces to be precise, connected to each other!

    "!!!"

    "!!!"

    {Ahh!!! Wh-What happened?! Although I did n to kiss Ren, it was just a little bit! But why am I kissing that boy so hard now!}

    {Ahh! Ahh!! Mikan, your big brother is tainted!!}

    The voice of the protagonist Rito made the heroes feel their ears hurt and dirty.

    Ugh...

    Even Mikan whose name was called, she grimaced and wondered what she should tell Rito first if he had returned home?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 63: A shocking night at the protagonistтАЩs house and a beautiful night at EijiтАЩs house

    <h4>Chapter 63: A shocking night at the protagonist''s house and a beautiful night at Eiji''s house</h4>

    "It''s better than I thought."

    Satisfied with seeing the results of his camera capture. Eiji immediately went home and didn''t bother with Rito and Ren who were busy kissing because of his magic.

    It was easy to make the two people faint and stick their faces to each other. It was still done in a small alley, and he actually regretted somewhat why he didn''t do it sooner so that he wouldn''t have to bother chasing after the two people for quite a long time beforehand.

    ?{But if you finish so quickly. Host, you might miss the heroine earlier.} Miss System meowed.

    "That too. Well...at least now I know that franchise also exists in this world." Eiji instantly teleported into his bedroom, and actually from earlier he was also carrying someone in his hand.

    "But putting that aside, this girl is exactly like in the original work."

    He ced the light green-haired girl wearing pajamas on the bed. The pajamas themselves he actually created using his magic because otherwise, the girl would have slept while naked on the trip.

    The girl was beautiful, fair-skinned, and her figure was no less voluptuous than L''s, especially in the breasts.

    If Rito saw this girl now, especially after kissing Ren. He would definitely be shocked to the point of fainting.

    Why? Because it''s the same as making all his efforts to kiss Ren in vain.

    Eijiughed when he thought of this and couldn''t help but shake his head while saying, "Yare-yare."

    Miss System as usual wanted toment, but she refrained because the host was about to do a monologue to exin the situation of what happened now.

    For example, who was the girl her host had brought and where did he get her?

    Her host needs to exin, right? So host, do it!

    "...." Covering the beautiful girl on his bed with a nket. He nodded. "It''s done. Now it''s time to take a shower, and I might as well take L or Kuroka along? There''s also Asia..."

    Eiji suddenly widened his eyes and smiled. "I''m stupid, why don''t I ask them all to take a bath together? If I can have them all, why should I choose one?"

    He was about to walk out of the bedroom, but Miss System pretended to cough inside his head.

    ?{.....}

    "What''s wrong my dear System?" He stopped his steps and sighed.

    ?{Who are you calling your my dear system? Bah, forget it! Aren''t you forgetting something?}

    "Should I? Isn''t it obvious?"

    ?{....}

    "...."

    His system not responding, Eiji shrugged and didn''t care what his system had to say. No one could stop him from bathing with his womans now.

    As for the woman in his bed? Let him exin a bit.

    That girl is none other than Run.

    Run Elsie Jewelria.

    She was the girl that Rito targeted earlier. The boy insisted on kissing Ren just to make Run who was inside Ren''s body fall in love with him after the personalities/bodies of Ren and Run were reversed.

    There was also a time when their bodies and souls separated which made Ren and Run no longer need to take turns.

    One might be confused as to why Ren and Run can even be like that? It''s because of their race from the Memorze.

    Their alien race has unusual features such as multiple personalities and gender changes on one body.

    In the original work, they can change gender in mind and body after triggering a certain stimulus; in their case, a sneeze.

    Whenever one of them sneezed, their personality and gender would swap as a body user.

    I don''t know in what episode of the anime, but Ren hates Rito, especially after he identally kisses him, but Run falls in love with Rito because of the kiss, which causes Ren to dislike Rito even more.

    This is the reason why Rito Regressor insists on kissing Ren. The protagonist wanted to replicate the effect that could make Run fall in love with him easily after he kissed Ren.

    But unfortunately, even though Rito had kissed Ren. He didn''t know, even before kissing Ren, Run was already not inside Ren.

    When and why?

    Precisely when he made Rito and Ren faint. In just a few seconds, he used one of Anos'' spells called [Dielga] on Ren.

    Dielga or ("Divided Soul Divided Body")

    This spell can divide one''s source and body into two, be it physically, personality, and soul. It is especially suitable to be used on Ren to separate Run from him as both are multiple personalities and genders.

    When he first learned of this spell he could use since Anos''s character card fusion reached 4.9%, Eiji was a little surprised to learn Anos had this kind of spell which somehow coincidentally came in handy in situations he would face such as the case of Ren and Run.

    So he used this spell, and separated Run from Ren. Unlike in the original work, the two didn''t have to wait to reach adulthood before they could finally separate from each other naturally.

    Poor Rito, he didn''t know this and the boy must have thought his and Ren''s previous kiss was the price for making Run fall in love with him. So even though the boy was sad and angry for kissing a boy, he must have still consoled himself and waited for Run to take turns with Ren and see the girl fall in love with him.

    But where is Run now? Rito, the boy doesn''t know...

    [Pfft! Hahaha ah...geez Rito. Congrattions you managed to kiss Ren like in the original work.]

    [But too bad...too bad...even before you kissed Ren. I already separated Run from Ren and that girl won''t suddenly fall in love with you just because you kissed Ren!]

    [If Rito knows this...knowing his sacrifice to kiss Ren was in vain. Hehe, that boy, I don''t know how he''ll react].

    "!!!" The heroes were shocked.

    There is such a thing?

    Mikan looked at her older brother who had just returned with a strange expression, but he kept talking to himself as if to say "it''s okay, at least this way, I can make Run fall in love with me."

    Then heughed to himself and gave her a look that made her take a step back unconsciously.

    "Mikan, I''ll go take a shower first."

    "Y-Yes, take a shower first, dinner is almost ready."

    "Un." Rito nodded with a smile on his face, it seemed that he was in a good mood after that.

    Seeing her older brother go to the bathroom. Mikan sighed, and of course heard what Eiji had said earlier.

    So she looked at Rito''s back with a strange and slightly pitying look.

    "How should I tell Rito? But, I always can''t say anything about the inner voice to him."

    Whenever she wanted to tell Rito anything about the inner voice, especially Eiji''s inner voice. Her voice often disappeared and she was like a mute who was unable to speak.

    Mikan knew it must be some kind of rule and the price she had to pay for being able to hear the inner voice of Eiji and the protagonists in this world.

    So for Rito''s problem. Well...

    She shook her head. "Forget it. I''m sure Rito will find out sooner orter too, though by then he''ll probably be depressed again."

    It wasn''t that she didn''t care about her older brother, it was just that this wasn''t the first time Rito had suffered a mental attack that she felt used to seeing. And that boy had proven several times that the protagonist''s mentality did not easily copse just because the rain and wind were beating down on him.

    As long as her older brother was not physically injured or subjected to anything worse than that. Mikan felt fine letting Rito experience the love hurdle ofpeting with Eiji.

    As a man, it was Rito''s own problem to solve his love problems, especially to get the heroines.

    "Although I doubt Rito will ever seed." Mikan smiled wryly as she served dinner on the table. "After all, that guy named Eiji Seiya has the most to gain in this situation and protagonists like Rito find it hard to rise unless they give up."

    If Eiji heard that girl who looked like a housewife say this. He would definitely praise this protagonist''s younger sister to the skies.

    Even though they were rted by blood, why wasn''t protagonist Rito as smart as his younger sister?

    If Rito really gave up, it wouldn''t be impossible for them to reconcile and work together. At that time, Rito also probably called him brother-inw, cough.

    "...." Mikan took off her apron. Her figure in a simple white T-shirt and short ck skirt looked very pretty and exuded the aura of a housewife who had just finished cooking for her children. Although she was only in the third year of junior high school, her height was already that of a typical first year high school girl with a slender figure.

    Her brown hair as usual was tied into a ponytail that hung down just so it wouldn''t bother her while she was doing something. She rarely wore makeup, but even without it, she was already naturally beautiful.

    As expected of the protagonist''s younger sister.

    Rito had finished bathing, he walked into the dining room and saw his younger sister already sitting on one of the dining table chairs. He also naturally sat in one of them, right in front of his younger sister. They were always like this, and he was secretly fascinated by his beautiful sister.

    But unlike usual, this time his inner voice was heard.

    {My younger sister, Mikan is very beautiful. Many boys at her school must like her, right? Hmph! As her older brother, it''s my duty to protect my sister from those who have crushes on her.}

    {Even in the future, after Mikan graduates from school and starts college or work. I won''t allow any man to date her!}

    "...." Mikan who was about to eat frowned. There was nothing wrong with an older brother wanting to protect his younger sister from a bastard.

    But Rito, aren''t you too possessive to not let me date anyone, even after I go to college or work in the future?

    She was confused, even wondering if Rito was thinking of his own younger sister in that way? No way, right?

    [Protagonist Rito is a wolf who wants to eat his own younger sister~!]

    Eiji Seiya, that guy was just talking to make fun of her older brother, right?

    "Your cooking is delicious as always, Mikan!" Rito as usual always praised his younger sister while giving a thumbs up at times like this. He ate her homemade food with gusto like someone who hadn''t eaten since morning.

    His younger sister also nodded and said, "d you like it."

    However, he frowned because for some reason he felt that Mikan was eating in a hurry as if she wanted to finish eating immediately which was somewhat uncharacteristic.

    "Mikan, what''s wrong with you? You''re eating faster than usual."

    "What? I''m fine. I just...ah, I have homework that I have to do right away after this."

    "Oh..." Rito nodded, he did not doubt what his younger sister said and continued eating voraciously.

    Mikan sighed seeing this, she ruled out the crazy thing that her older brother might think of her in such a way. Even if Eiji Seiya said that, she would not believe it without any proof.

    When she had finished eating, and Rito was still adding rice for himself. Before she was about to put her own te of food into theundry, she suddenly remembered something and asked her older brother.

    "Rito, I want to ask you something."

    "Um? What is it Mikan? Is it about your homework from school? Ask me anything and I''ll definitely answer you as long as it''s not English and math homework!" Rito looked pleased that she had suddenly stated something to him, but he also mentioned his shorings in two subjects that he himself was not good at.

    Mikan looked at her older brother tly. No, it wasn''t about homework, after all she hardly ever needed Rito''s help for that kind of thing as a student who always excelled in her school.

    Although Rito was not bad either, he was not very smart and could only be considered slightly above average in his academic ability at school. Why did she know this so well? It was because every year starting from when she was in sixth grade, she always checked Rito''s school report like a mother checking how smart her child was in school.

    So...

    "No, it''s not about my homework."

    Rito tilted his head slightly and asked in confusion. "Then what?"

    As he asked this, whether it was his hallucination or not, but his younger sister''s cheeks seemed to blush slightly which made her look even cuter.

    Wh-What? Has the timee?!

    His younger sister might confess to him!

    If this was broadcast in the inner voice, Mikan would probably p Rito.

    "I...well Rito, what are your ssmates at school, one of them is a boy who has white hair and red eyes? A few days ago, I identally bumped into him on the street and I forgot to ask his name."

    "!!!" Rito suddenly choked when he heard her question, he coughed repeatedly and his expression looked very ugly.

    Mikan was confused, what was going on? She only asked his ssmate''s name, but Rito''s reaction was too much, right?

    Did he have a bad rtionship with the ssmate she was referring to?

    "W-What did he do to you, Mikan? Are you okay?!" Rito stood up from his chair and looked at her frantically.

    He was a little afraid of her older brother''s reaction, so she moved away a little and said: "I''m fine, it was my fault for bumping into him on the way to cross the street."

    "That boy fortunately didn''t get angry, he forgave me easily and...when asked if he was in the same school as you, he said he was in the same ss as you and it seems like he considers you his friend judging by the way he treats me well."

    {Friend?! Treats you well?! Mikan, you were tricked by that bastard! The only boy with white hair and red eyes in my ss, there''s no one else but Eiji!}

    {That bastard... How dare he approach my younger sister! Eiji, you beast! Not only L, Yui, and the others, but you''re also after my younger sister?!}

    {Ah!! My power has now increased. Just you wait, tomorrow I''ll definitely punch your handsome damn face in school! And watch you get beaten and humiliated by me.}

    {L, Yui, and even Haruna will definitely be in awe of me. Run too might fall in love with me even more after seeing how strong I am!}

    {Eiji Seiya, you fart, I also didn''t let you have any ideas about my younger sister!}

    Rito looked at his younger sister and said, "Mikan, forget that boy! Even though he''s my ssmate, he''s not a good person! You shouldn''t need to know his name and have nothing to do with him!"

    "...." Mikan widened her eyes, her pretty face looking surprised and dazed.

    Why?

    Not because of what Rito said from his mouth, but from his inner voice!

    That''s because Rito said the boy he was referring to was Eiji Seiya whose inner voice he had also been hearing all this time!

    Hearing the protagonist Rito seemed to have learned of his and his younger sister''s meeting. Eiji was just a little surprised, but he didn''t panic, even if Mikan already knew the boy she had hit at that time was him.

    Even if Mikan after this became wary of him and had a bad impression of him it didn''t matter.

    Why did he sound confident? It was because in the encounter between him and Mikan back then he had patted the girl''s head using his [Patting] skill and had improved her favorable impression on him.

    Even if that favorable impression dropped after this, he also still didn''t panic because he now had a cheating object that was even better than the innate harem protagonist aura that Rito had.

    He had [Halo Harem] now.

    A married woman-type heroine like Grayfia who was usually cold to people other than her family and husband was even being very kind to him. The woman did not even forget to apply new lipstick on her lips beforeing to see him and did not forget to leave before wiggling her butt slightly as if trying to attract his attention.

    If not for Grayfia getting attracted to him, even though she already had Sirzcehs as a husband. Then what?

    ''Rito, you''re naive. Do you think making me look bad in front of your younger sister and even other women will help you?''

    ''You have no idea, even now. One of the women you missed is serving me vigorously with another woman.''

    In the bathroom illuminated by themp and the moonlight from the window.

    Sitting on the small chair in the bathroom, Eiji was grinning in his mind, but on the surface he was smiling at the sight of L kneeling in front of him while rubbing his penis with her soap-thered hands.

    "Wow~! Eiji, your penis keeps throbbing every time I stroke it. Does it hurt?" The pink-haired girl asked innocently while continuing to rub his penis using both hands. Her naked figure was also clearly visible to his eyes, he could even see and feel her breasts swaying and her pink nipples rubbing against his knees.

    This of course made his erection even stronger.

    "No, it doesn''t hurt L. I actually feel very good when you rub it with your hands like that."

    "Hehe~! Then I''ll continue~! I''ll make Penis-Penis Eiji-Kun feel so good that it will leak a lot of milk~!"

    L added more soap, but as if learning to follow her instincts, she put the soap on the cleavage of herrge breasts and mped his penis while rubbing it with it.

    Damn, this girl learns so fast!

    She even acquired a new skill called [Paizuri]!

    "Hey hey what about me nyaa? Does your back also feel good being rubbed by me~?"

    A sexy cat-like seductive voice whispered in his ear.

    Who else but Kuroka in her humanoid form now? While naked, she rubbed his back with soap which she scrubbed using herrge breasts. Her cat tail sways on her ass and her cat ears also make her current form seem even more erotic.

    The woman''s hands don''t stay still either, she continues to caress his chest and stomach muscles greedily.

    "You are also doing well Kuroka. My back feels really good now."

    "Of course nyaa~ Any man would definitely feel good being served by three beautiful women inside the bathroom~"

    "Heh, I''m not denying that."

    As Kuroka said, he is being served or rather bathed by three beautiful women at the moment.

    Besides L and Kuroka, there was also a blonde girl who was currently blushing while rubbing one of his hands using a wet towel that also had soap in it.

    Who else if not Asia? She was the only blonde girl living in his house. Although her figure was less than L''s and Kuroka''s, her naked body that looked slender with modest breasts was actually no less tempting than the other two women.

    That makes this lewd situation even more diverse and makes him even more excited of course.

    "Eiji-san, h-how about me? Did I do well too?" Asia asked nervously, and actually she also felt inferior when she saw her figure was smaller than the other two women currently in the bathroom.

    Eiji could guess what the blonde girl was thinking from her envious look at L and Kuroka. He softly said, "You did well too, Asia. Actually your figure is also beautiful and I''m excited to see it. Though you don''t have to force yourself to do this if you don''t want to."

    "Ah! I-I''m not forcing myself, Eiji-san. Don''t worry! This is also my duty...as a maid, it is my duty to serve my employer in any way...and I actually quite enjoy it too..."

    Although due to her shyness the blonde girl''s voice was getting smaller as she spoke, he could certainly still hear her clearly and looked at her curiously.

    "Oh? Where do you know that kind of thing?"

    "From Risa at school."

    "...."

    Okay, I have to say that Risa is a very good teacher.

    He should probably give the girl more books that match her hobbies a littleter.

    Enjoying the services of the three heroine in the bathroom for almost half an hour.

    He suddenly remembered something.

    ?{.....}

    ''Miss System, check my reward."

    ?{I''m quite surprised you still remember me in this lewd situation. Should I have said as expected of my host?}

    ''Yes, yes, as expected of your host.'' Eiji was toozy to argue with his system, or rather he was quite curious about the reward now instead of paying attention to his system.

    Unless Miss System suddenly showed her true form.

    Maybe he would change his mind.

    ?{....}

    "...."

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise by 7%!}

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise by 10%!}

    "Huh? This is a bit different from usual."

    Even though he said that, Miss System continued on without babbling much.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got two rewards which are "Mysterious Pendant Key" and "Light Fragment"}

    Hearing the names of his rewards this time, Eiji was confused because none of these two items were familiar to him.

    "Alright, what are these two things? Miss System, exin."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 64: Night visit

    <h4>Chapter 64: Night visit</h4>

    [Mysterious Pendant Key]

    Item Rank: A

    Description: A boy holds a locket that he thinks is a locket rted to his past promise with a certain girl. There are actually 4 girls in one drama who are destined to be with that boy, each of them also holds the key to the boy''s locket. However, none of the keys they have can open the locket.

    б∙ Your key is the real one!

    б∙ Only you can open the boy''s locket!

    "Miss System, what disgusting thing did you give me?"

    After finishing his bath, Eiji was in his own bedroom at the moment. By the way he had already informed L and the others of Run''s unconsciousness.

    Since they could hear his inner voice all this time, of course they didn''t ask many questions and immediately understood, especially L who put Run into a capsule that he didn''t know what it did, but it was a good thing for Run who hadn''t woken up until now.

    Run, who hadn''t woken up yet, was also sleeping normally, even though there was nothing wrong with her body. The capsule, which was basically one of L''s inventions, was ced in one of the rooms of his house and could even check the condition and improve one''s health.

    L called the capsule the "Healing-Healing Capsule-Kun".

    It was a strange, yet cute name. As expected of his lovely and sweet first fiancиж.

    ording to L''s analysis, Run was indeed fine and not injured or anything because of the magic he used to separate the girl earlier than Ren.

    However.

    "Un, un. I see." L nodded as if she already knew the situation like a doctor who knows what illness her patient is suffering from. She was even wearing a white coat and sses which made her even more eye catching.

    He did not forget to take a picture of L''s appearance using his camera and the result was very good.

    "Eiji? What are you doing?" Moving away from Run who was lying inside a white capsule shaped like a peanut shell, L approached him and looked curiously at the camera in his hand, precisely at the picture of herself wearing sses and a white coat.

    "Taking pictures of my very beautiful wife-to-be." He smiled as he said that.

    Instead of blushing, L smiled happily. "Hehe~ If Eiji wants it, you can take more pictures of me~!"

    "Well let''s put that aside forter. Now I''m satisfied with this picture, and by the way what exactly happened to Run?"

    Hearing his question, L looked at her childhood friend who was unconscious in the capsule. She certainly recognized Run as she had met the girl several times at her birthday parties in the past.

    Actually instead of knowing Ren, she knew Run better. She didn''t even know what misunderstanding made Ren think he promised to marry her or something.

    But putting that aside, she looked at her fiancиж and excitedly exined. "Run is fine. It''s just because of the special physique thates from her race. Usually Run and Ren''s races can only separate when they reach adulthood."

    "This may be the first case in their race where their body, personality and soul separate early before reaching adulthood."

    "So..."

    Hearing L''s exnation that sounded like a female doctor, he gulped.

    He was even a little dazed as to whether this was really L?

    By the way is it his fault for separating Run from Ren earlier?! At that moment he was quite panicked, but fortunately it wasn''t that bad.

    "So Run is fine, it''s just that her body and soul need to adapt earlier now that she''s separated from Ren. It''s only a matter of time before she wakes up."

    "How long exactly?" He asked, and the pink-haired girl held her chin while reading something on a tablet-like device connected to the capsule containing Run.

    "Probably about two or three weeks."

    He sighed in relief at this, at least he knew Run wasn''t really hurt by his actions and it was only a matter of time before the girl woke up.

    "Thank you L, you helped me a lot." Of course, he didn''t forget to pat the pink-haired girl on the head and praise her.

    The girl looked happy, but strangely she blushed a little this time.

    This girl...she wasn''t shy when she did lewd things or he teased her, but she blushed when he actually praised her?

    Her pink-haired fiancиж is very cute.

    "...."

    "...."

    As the air around the two gradually turned pink. The very corny sound of a door opening disturbed them.

    It was Kuroka who was wearing a loose ck T-shirt with a picture of a cat that did not seem to be wearing any pants and was showing off her smooth thighs and bare legs.

    "Nyaa? Am I interrupting? I came here to invite you guys to watch a Netflix movie together in the living room. Asia and Peke have also made some snacks downstairs."

    By the way, they were on the third floor of his house at the moment, and the TV room was on the first floor. But hey, that''s not important!

    "You came just in time, Kuroka." Obviously it was sarcasm.

    The cat woman looked at him while tilting her head, but there was a teasing smile on her lips. Oh woman, she was pretending not to understand. He would definitely p her big asster.

    "Netflix movie? What genre?" L asked curiously at the cat woman, her eyes sparkling which proved that she had no intention of refusing the other party''s invitation.

    L... Sigh.

    Cat woman smiled, the cat tail on her butt swinging. "I''ve picked out thetest horror movie that''s been all the ragetely! It should be a lot of funny to watch!"

    No, horror movies are watched to make people feel scared and scream whenever ghosts present themselves on the screen.

    It''s not aedic and funny movie that makes peopleugh when they see it, okay? Kuroka, he felt that the way that woman looked at horror movies was a bit wrong.

    "Horror movies? Oh, I remember on earth there are creatures called ghosts and many people make movies out of them. Un, it must be funny to watch~! Eiji, let''s watch it~!"

    L, even you? You think horror movies are funny?

    These girls were not normal...no, actually there were no normal people living in his house, including himself. Perhaps Asia, the girl is the most normalpared to the others, even though she has Sacred Gear that allows her to heal people like the Priest character in the game.

    But the girl had barely used it since living in his house as a maid. There was no need for it, and so far the blonde girl was the only one who acted the most normal in his house!

    That''s what happened not too long ago.

    It had only been a few minutes since they finished watching the movie and the girls were already sleeping in their respective rooms, including Kuroka who actually preferred sleeping in her cat form. The woman had also been given her own room in his house, and she was in her room now.

    Currently, Eiji wore a disgusted expression when he heard the description of the item obtained from his system.

    ?{Done with your shback, host?}

    "Yeah, so why did you give me an item that a girl should have? There''s no way I''mpeting with those girls to open the locket of a boy who I know must be the protagonist!"

    "And what am I using that key for? To open the protagonist''s locket? That''s stupid, in the original work I know the contents of the locket is just a photo of one of the heroine who promised the protagonist."

    "The love drama in the franchise is honestly kind of stupid. The heroines are somehow so attached to their childhood promise and the stupid key that can open the pendant hanging around the protagonist''s neck."

    "Gosh...even though the heroines in the franchise are beautiful. They have brain problems, and even though it''s not the first time, it''s too much trouble to get involved with the stupid drama in that franchise."

    "Besides, isn''t it just a pendant with a picture of a little girl? Sorry, I prefer the big one."

    "So let''s just forget about this stupid key."

    He stared at the ordinary-looking silver-colored key in his hand, and threw it back into his system inventory.

    Somewhere, the golden-haired girl''s lips twitched at her host''s actions.

    ?{Host, you jumped to conclusions too quickly, didn''t you? As usual, your guess about the protagonist of the franchise was correct.}

    ?{But host...you don''t seem to have paid enough attention to the system description. Although the people involved in the drama are still the same as you remember, but the pendant is different from the original work!}

    "...." Eiji reread the key description in the system interface and only raised his eyebrows slightly while lying on the bed. "So what? Basically the pendant''s contents were reced by something and the protagonist didn''t realize it either, right? Is the thing inside the pendant now good enough to waste my time?"

    "Also, why are my rewards now quest items? Is my system starting to be stingy?"

    Miss System wanted to say that since when did the system be generous. Since the beginning she had said that all rewards were random, although it was not entirely true. Her host seemed to be so used to receiving those generous rewards that he forgot that the system could also give him not-so-good things sometimes.

    She sighed, like she should remind her host again. ?{Host, the system gives those rewards randomly, okay? I''ve said that several times in the past.}

    ?{Also, actually this quest item isn''t bad either! If you manage to open the protagonist''s pendant using your key, it''s possible for you to get SSS/EX rank rewards!}

    Eiji rubbed his chin, "So this is some kind of quest with a somewhat defined reward?"

    {Yes!!} Miss System shouted for it.

    Alright, calm down...his system is too excited.

    ?{I''m not too...sigh.} His system seemed to be getting tired of talking, she was toozy to deny. ?{Where were we before?}

    "You forgot? I intend to make this key a keychain in the system inventory."

    ?{....}

    "...."

    ?{I''m not forcing you to do the quest, but host...would you like to hear a description of the other rewards you''ve gotten?}

    "I''m kidding... Miss System, are you angry? Don''t worry, I certainly still want to get a lot of rewards so that I be more OP. So I definitely won''t miss this quest..." His system''s voice sounded a bit sulky, he certainly had to persuade her. After all, the more rewards he could get, the better so that he could achieve his goal.

    Even if he had toplete troublesome quests like the protagonists with that system.

    He would certainly do it, although he would not be in a hurry since he had never even met a protagonist with a pendant around his neck.

    ?{I''m not angry... Host, you misunderstand. I''m just your system after all, you don''t have to think too much about my feelings.}

    Oh my.

    This song...

    It''s like a girl who says she''s fine not being invited to y by her best friend who yed with other people and left her. She says she''s fine, but actually she''s secretly sad that she wasn''t invited to y.

    His system is really sulking...

    ?{Hey I said I was fine! Who''s sulking?}

    "I know, Miss System, I know..." Eiji smiled as if he knew what made a certain golden-haired girl upset.

    Though right now she was just in a bad mood because a lot of documents were piling up on her desk and she as ****** had to solve all those problems.

    There was also a light blue-haired woman who had been visiting her residencetely and identally saw her apostle''s photo album which made her tease her often with her annoying childish behavior.

    If that woman wasn''t *****, she would have burned her to ashes with her power for daring to touch her things carelessly.

    Eiji certainly didn''t know the specific situation about his system, he stared at his system''s interface which was blue and now disying something again.

    [Fragment of Light]

    Item Rank: S

    Description: Being a container of yin (darkness) power, each generation that inherits yin power will have two personalities within. A beautiful girl in the future would desperately need a fragment of light to suppress the fragment of darkness added to her. To prevent the girl''s dark personality from taking over her body and making her a viin boss, fragments of light must be added into her to suppress her dark personality!

    б∙ You know what you have to do!

    "Hoh... I do know, and I like this kind of quest."

    A smile appeared on Eiji''s handsome face, rather than the first quest item, he preferred hisst quest item because it had to do with saving a beautiful girl.

    As for who that beautiful girl was? Although he didn''t know for sure who her identity was just from the description given by the system. He knew the girl must be one of the heroine of a certain franchise!

    That heroine would be in trouble in the future and he would definitely have toe to the heroine''s rescue and cut off the protagonist''s chance.

    Who was the protagonist? He didn''t know, but from the system''s description of the heroine. It seemed like the plot in the franchise was quite dark because it made the heroine who was originally a heroine turn into a boss viin because of the plot created by the author.

    This franchise also definitely has a supernatural genre, the heroine and protagonist also most likely have superpowers or something.

    His second quest item not only allows him to get rewards, but it allows him to get beautiful girls.

    So why not?

    By the way he suddenly remembered something.

    His first reward today was earned from when he cut off Rito''s chance to make Run fall in love with him today.

    As for his second reward today, he knew it was the result of him sessfully changing the plot of Highschool DxD, but exactly what plot did he change? You see, today aside from talking to pretty girls, he was just busy messing with the protagonist and the plot of To Love Ru!

    ?{Host, you seem to have forgotten about Rias and her peerage fighting Riser in today''s Rating Game.}

    "Ah..." Hearing what his system said, he blinked his eyes and knew that he had messed up. "Damn, I totally forgot to go watch Rias'' match."

    "Although I already knew the result of the match clearly, but I missed the chance to appear in the plot."

    "Even so, this is still counted by the system?"

    ?{Yes, it still counts because you''ve made Rias strong enough toplete the political marriage plot on her own.}

    Eiji rubbed his chin again that was not yet bearded. "So that...makes sense." he also smiled and said, "My system is very generous."

    If Miss System''s beautiful face could be seen by Eiji now, he would definitely see the woman rolling her eyes.

    ?{Oh... Who was it not long ago that said the system was being stingy?}

    "...."

    Eiji wanted to say something but at this moment, a red magic circle...red like blood illuminated his bedroom.

    He was not surprised to see this, instead he smiled at the beautiful crimson-haired figure that emerged from the magic circle.

    But he widened his eyes slightly, because instead of wearing his usual school uniform. The girl appeared in a sexy red dress that was as red as her hair.

    Who else if not Rias?

    The girl seemed to be looking at him with a smile, her smile containing both seduction and lust as expected from a devil, especially a female devil in heat.

    From his bed, he could even see Rias'' nipples underneath her dress appearing slightly hardened. Her figure as the main heroine of Highschool DxD and the prettiest girl in Kuoh Gakuen looked extremely lewd at the moment.

    Oh my... Issei, are you seeing this? Of course not.

    "Hello Eiji, sorry to visit you sote at night. Am I disturbing you~?"

    It was obviously a question, but it sounded like a tant flirtation that most men would have a fire in their hearts for.

    "Disturbing? How is that possible? I''m very happy that a girl as beautiful as Rias Gremory is visiting my bedroom at night."

    The crimson-haired girl blushed slightly, but her smile seemed to grow wider which proved she was d her nightly visit was wee.

    The girl walked over, even starting to crawl onto his bed.

    "What are you going to do, Rias?" Eiji was still smiling, he sat on his bed quietly.

    "Isn''t it obvious? I kept my promise tonight." It didn''t take long for Rias to approach Eiji, she was already sitting on the boy''sp and making noise in his ear. "I''m a woman who just broke off her engagement~"

    "In the underworld, women like me actually have not very good value. Although many men are still attracted to my looks, but most of them who are concerned with status will definitely have a bit of a problem with a noblewoman who has a history of rebelling in political marriages arranged by her family"

    "Even to the point of destroying the marriage contract made by her family using the Rating Game."

    "A woman like that...are you still willing to ept her, Eiji?"

    There was worry and nervousness in the girl''s blue eyes that looked directly into his red ones. It seemed like she was checking if he had any disgust for her or something.

    Eiji thought this girl''s worry was rather silly and cute.

    I mean who is he? He doesn''t even care about status or family face like most people in that underworld. After all, he was a time traveler who was not particrly attached to one ce by nature.

    So to worry or feel disgusted at a woman just because she just broke off her engagement with another man...

    Who cares? He doesn''t.

    Instead of rejecting Rias who was currently offering herself to him, he hugged the woman and made her lie down under him.

    One of the straps of the dress on her shoulder was a little loose at that moment, which made herrge and beautiful breasts show a little of her cherry-red nipples, which would drive Issei''s protagonist crazy if he saw her.

    Rias was of course surprised by Eiji''s actions, but she was happy to see the boy''s gaze staring at her breasts with fascination as if he wanted to eat them.

    "Eiji~ you really want to ept a woman like me~?"

    Eiji slightly pinched her nipples which made her moan. The boy took off his white shirt and revealed his naked upper body that looked like it was sculpted by the gods.

    She gulped, and couldn''t help being mesmerized, especially when looking at her beautiful white hair and red eyes that stared at her like a piece of meat.

    Receiving such a gaze from Eiji, Rias felt her body burning and her panties were already very wet now.

    Also, was it just her feelings or was Eiji even more handsome than a few days ago?

    "Silly girl. Of course I won''t reject you just because many men in the underworld who currently have brain problems are reluctant to ept a woman as beautiful as you."

    "Rias, now I''m the one who wants to ask you. Are you sure you want to be eaten by me tonight?"

    Eiji grinned and looked at the crimson-haired woman lying beneath him with a wolfish gaze.

    By the way his grin also widened when feeling the aura of a certain familiar woman also secretly actually peeking from the outside using some kind of magic.

    That woman...wanted to peek? Well actually this was also a good opportunity to prove how manly he was in bed.

    That way, not only was one bird captured tonight, but another bird was in the process of getting into his cage from another cage.

    ?{....} Miss System refrained frommenting on where the term bird came from. Instead of asking, she immediately went offline as the next situation would be a porn scene.

    She doesn''t have a hobby of voyeurism, so forget about her!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Although the hint of the new franchise was mentioned above, it''s still quite a long time to appear and from the next Chapter we will focus on the girls, the plot of DxD and the plot of To Love Ru. I will also reduce the interaction with the system because so far, this has been enough.

 Chapter 65: The voluptuous night that greened one up

    <h4>Chapter 65: The voluptuous night that greened one up</h4>

    Seeing a man''s dick that is longer and thicker than her husband''s prating her sister-inw.

    Looking at her sister-inw, Rias moans like a bitch in the bedroom of the boy she secretly visits. The girl may not know, but she has been secretly following her from the underworld.

    Actually she was assigned to follow Rias by her husband. Sirzechs was of course surprised and delighted to see the Rating Game a few hours ago where his younger sister disyed powers that were only a few times worse than his. But to fight Riser? To be honest it was more than enough and in fact the previous Rating Game ended quite quickly after Rias fired a lot of PoD in a way that surprised the audience such as creating a sizable red magic circle in the sky of the Rating Game arena.

    From that magic circle, a meteor-sized ball of power of destruction rained down on Riser''s group. Rias'' peerage members didn''t even have to do anything, and Rias ended the match by herself.

    Even though Riser had "immortality", he still couldn''t withstand the attacks of Rias whose firepower had been amplified many times over and could render a fast-regenerating being like Riser helpless as well and instantly admit defeat. Unless Riser was willing to endure the corrosion effects of Rias'' power of destruction that prevented his regeneration and ate away at his body until he died, the match would at leastst longer.

    Rias managed to win the Rating Game and managed to cancel her marriage with Riser. However, of course there was also another problem after that. Although many people were in awe of the power of Rias, the younger sister of Sirzechs, and heiress of the House of Gremory. Rias'' image as a noblewoman who rebelled and tried to break her own engagement had spread in the underworld.

    The rtionship between the houses of Gremory and Phenex was also certainly affected because of this. On the surface, the two families seemed fine, but only those from the families knew how bad the rtionship between the two families was.

    Except for Riser who still seemed to insist on maintaining a good rtionship with the House of Gremory, especially with Rias as he seemed to want the girl to ask her boyfriend to heal his "sword".

    Rias'' boyfriend in question was of course Eiji. The boy she was monitoring using her magic from outside his house at night and she could clearly see that he was fucking her sister-inw!

    Grayfia initially wanted to stop the two, especially considering her husband''s orders to prevent her younger sister from doing something like this before getting engaged. Though Rias had just broken off her engagement with Riser, and the house of Gremory was also quite traditional when it came to keeping a woman''s virginity. Because if the woman wanted to have sex, she could at least only do it with a man who was her fiancиж or husband. As for boyfriends? Although many girls of Rias''s age have had sex with their boyfriends, but it''s good if they keep their virginity before marriage.

    Then what about a married woman who is tempted by a man other than her husband? When she thought of this, she immediately dismissed the crazy thoughts in her mind.

    "What am I thinking?" Grayfia widened her red eyes. Not because of what she was thinking, but because of the sight she saw. "Should I...stop them? But it''s toote, Rias has already lost her virginity."

    Obviously she could have stopped them earlier before. However, it was her fault because she was mesmerized by Eiji''s cock which was bigger than her husband''s. And that cock boy was now churning her sister-inw''s belly.

    Standing not far from Eiji''s house while using magic that could let her see the situation inside the boy''s bedroom. She felt her body start to heat up, and she knew she was horny looking at the two people having sex.

    "Ah~! Ah~! Eiji~! You-ahh!!! So big!! So good~!!!" She could see Rias who was forming the letter "M" with her legs on the bed letting Eiji run over her and fuck her while sucking her breasts greedily.

    Her red dress was scattered on the floor, as well as all the clothes of her and the boy who was fucking her.

    The girl hugged the boy''s back with ascivious expression, her tongue stuck out, and she kept screaming like a bitch.

    Grayfia swallowed, she could see from Rias'' expression and knew the girl was really enjoying having her small pussy prated by Eiji''s big cock.

    "Does it feel that good?" Even she, since her husband''s was only slightly above average. She had never made such ascivious expression during sex as Rias was doing right now.

    Aside from being mesmerized by the scene in front of her, she was also starting to feel a little envious.

    "You like my dick? Rias, I''ll fuck you harder!"

    Eiji had a grin on his handsome face, even though he was younger than her husband. His figure looked better than her husband''s, especially his penis that was currently going in and out of her sister-inw''s pussy.

    She could clearly see the thick, long shaft of flesh continuing to ram into Rias'' narrow hole until the tip now seemed to widen as it adjusted in size to the shaft of flesh entering it.

    The sound of loud and brutal apuse echoed in the bedroom. There were also sounds of Rias'' cries mixed with pain, but they gradually became moans of pleasure.

    Grayfia realized her own panties were already wet by this time.

    She felt like masturbating using her hands while looking at the scene in front of her, but her long maid skirt made it rather difficult for her to do so. Besides, she was outside right now!

    She definitely wouldn''t do it outdoors like that for fear of someone seeing her. So she could only bite her lip and resist the temptation to masturbate to satisfy herself.

    "Eiji~! Eiji~ Ohh~! Ohh~!! My uterus~! You keep cursing it with your dick!!! Oh f*ck! I''m going crazy~~!!!"

    "I''m going to cum, Rias!!"

    "Do it! Do it inside~!! Ahh~! Ahh, so hot~!!!"

    Rias'' sweaty body was visibly twitching, the girl''s own expression already messy with saliva and euphoria that made her eyes roll as if she was about to faint.

    The girl''s stomach also seemed to bulge like a woman who was several months pregnant which made Grayfia surprised.

    Of course, she knew Rias wasn''t really pregnant, and she knew what the girl''s belly was distended from.

    But what surprised her was...

    "T-That much? Sirzechs weren''t even that many when we did it in the past..." She muttered, and couldn''t help butpare her husband to Eiji.

    It made her feel guilty for her husband, yet she was also increasingly envious of Rias.

    She saw that the girl have passed out with white liquid continuously flowing out of her pussy. However, she was again surprised that Eiji''s penis that had just been removed from Rias'' vagina seemed to still be standing upright, even throbbing as if it was not yet satisfied.

    Its size and girth seemed even bigger than her slender wrist. Again she was mesmerized by the sight in front of her.

    She even gulped again.

    "!!!"

    Grayfia froze. Perhaps because she was too focused on Eiji''s penis, she only realized that the boy was staring at her through her magic.

    She had been found!

    Even for her who was usually expressionless, right now she couldn''t help blushing knowing she had been caught peeping at a couple having sex.

    [Grayfia? Why is she here? Geez~ I didn''t expect that woman to have a hobby of voyeurism.]

    "!!!"

    Hearing this, Grayfia panicked even more and hurriedly teleported into Eiji''s bed toe face to face with the boy.

    Her face was of course expressionless again, and she tried to stare at the boy''s face instead of his penis which up close looked much bigger than her husband''s.

    If she stared at the boy''s penis any longer from this close range, she was worried she would follow her devil instinct and betray her husband.

    "Good evening Eiji-san. Cough, please don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean to peek at what you were doing with Rias, I was just...just doing my duty to follow Rias who was out at night because of her brother''s orders."

    Eiji initially feigned surprise, he nodded. "So that''s it..." but he smiled yfully at the silver-haired woman. "Does Rias know her older brother sent his wife to follow her here?"

    "...That..." Grayfia''s expressionless face looked at him strangely. It seemed like she was somewhat familiar with this song.

    I don''t know where the woman saw this kind of thing, but now her snow-white cheeks seemed to be slightly flushed.

    "S-She... Rias doesn''t know, but I''m sure that girl will understand her older brother is just worried about her."

    Normally Grayfia would remain calm in most situations so as to make her words seem convincing, but right now she was feigning nervousness as she said that as if sparking an evil fire in a man''s heart.

    Halo Harem, is this also because of you?

    Eiji wondered, but of course he would take advantage of this situation. Since the woman seemed to be expecting him to act like a bastard character from a certain drama, even though he was indeed a bastard, he would be happy to grant the little wish in the eyes of the silver-haired woman who was secretly ncing at his penis.

    His penis was still erect, still erect as he stood facing Grayfia. Not that he had any exhibitionist hobbies, but the current situation was already perverted, okay? Especially with Rias passed out while naked on his bed.

    So why should he bother wearing pants or a nket to cover his lower half from women who were caught peeking at what had just happened?

    Instead of doing that, wouldn''t it be better to use this opportunity to let the silver-haired woman see how much bigger hers waspared to her husband''s?

    Honestly, this is like a plot in a hentai franchise. When a woman sees a man''s penis that is bigger than her boyfriend/husband''s. The woman will be mesmerized and can''t help but think of the idea of having an affair or something, especially when the other guy is more handsome and strong than her boyfriend/husband.

    "I see. Then let''s wake up Rias so she can go home with you to the underworld, right Grayfia?" Eiji asked while smiling at the silver-haired woman in front of him.

    The silver-haired woman saw him about to walk over to Rias to wake her up, but she grabbed one of his wrists.

    "Eiji-san, you...you don''t need to wake Rias up and I wasn''t nning on bringing her home either."

    "Instead of that...can you just keep what I''m doing a secret from Rias?"

    Eiji raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Why do I have to keep it a secret? Grayfia, didn''t you say Rias would understand?"

    The woman''s gaze seemed to wander, but what she looked at most was his penis. This woman... she almost gave Sirzechs the green hat.

    "Please, don''t tell Rias, especially about me peeping at her while having sex with you, Eiji-san. No, Eiji-kun." Grayfia called his name a little more familiarly, her soft hand also rubbed his wrist slightly as if hinting at something.

    [What''s wrong with this woman? She... She didn''t seduce me to ckmail her and ask her to do something indecent, right? Grayfia, I''m not that kind of man!]

    "...." The heroines who still hadn''t slept couldn''t sleep and wondered what drama happened to Eiji?

    It seems like it was a pretty fun drama. But Eiji, are you resisting? Some of the main characters thought something about the boy.

    Grayfia was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect Eiji to reject her. Although she didn''t mean to seduce him, and she was actually just getting carried away.

    But now... she was starting to feel a little irritated and wondered if she wasn''t pretty enough to make this boy have evil ideas about her? No way!

    Obviously she knew Eiji was attracted to her, even though she was a married woman.

    Even though she was a married woman for many years, her appearance still looked young and beautiful.

    Moreover, although the boy said it in his heart, his body was more honest. Grayfia narrowed her eyes while looking down, precisely at Eiji''s penis that was pointing at her as if seducing her.

    She bit her lip, feeling increasingly aroused by this situation and her instincts as a sinful demon began to override the things about her husband.

    "Ehm... If Rias doesn''t ask, of course I won''t tell her either. But if she asks, I don''t want to lie to her either. After all, Rias is now my woman, sorry Grayfia. Does this answer satisfy you?"

    Obviously Eiji only said that to provoke Grayfia even more, but he didn''t expect the woman to actually be provoked.

    "No, that''s not enough. Eiji-kun, you shouldn''t have told Rias that I peeked at her during sex."

    "I could lose my face, so how about I give you a little service to shut up?"

    The silver-haired woman in the maid uniform knelt down, right in front of his penis. She licked her lips that looked fresh with pink lipstick. It seems that beforeing here, she again did not forget to coat her lips with fresh lipstick to meet men other than her husband.

    But putting that aside, Eiji gulped. He pretended to hesitate and took a few steps back, but Grayfia pushed him to sit on the bed and she knelt in front of him while stroking his penis with both hands.

    He moaned slightly which made the silver-haired woman even more excited. "Ugh... Grayfia, you..."

    "Don''t move and just enjoy it, okay?" Grayfia looked at Eiji''s cock which was now right in front of her face with a lewd look. The smell of the cock even made the panties under her maid skirt even wetter.

    Since the size of the cock in front of her was bigger than her husband''s, of course she had to open her mouth wider than usual.

    "Damn..." Feeling his cock being inserted into the silver-haired woman''s hot and somehow slightly cold mouth, Eiji felt that Grayfia''s mouth had a better taste than any woman he had tried so far.

    He couldn''t resist holding the woman''s head and pushing his penis deeper into her throat.

    "Mmhh~!!" Grayfia widened her eyes, suddenly Eiji became cruel, but instead of getting angry, she enjoyed this rough treatment more and she let the boy fuck her mouth and throat which was currently full of his cock.

    Not knowing how long, the two of them did not care about Rias who was still asleep not far beside them.

    Little did Rias know, right now her brother''s wife was licking her boyfriend''s cock with gusto and making expressions that neither she nor her brother had ever seen.

    Grayfia now, her mouth was like a vacuum sucking her boyfriend''s cock and the boy was also vigorously moving her head with his hands.

    Cum sounds and swallowing sounds were heard several times in the bedroom which she did not know because she herself was having a sweet dream.

    That night, the moon was also beautiful.

    After about two hours passed, Grayfia finally decided to return to the underworld.

    In his office, Sirzechs finally saw that his wife had returned with her usual expressionless face, but somehow she looked more beautiful. Although he was curious, he was more curious about his younger sister.

    "Grayfia, what about Rias-chan? Is she doing well with that boy named Eiji Seiya? She''s... She at least kept her virginity, right? I know she must be happy after winning the Rating Game and breaking off her engagement with Riser. And since the person who helped her was that boy named Eiji Seiya, I hope she''s not impulsive."

    "Sirzechs-sama...sorry, but I was toote to stop Rias." Grayfia sighed, her voice sounded a bit smaller than usual because her throat was a bit sore after being fed Eiji''s big and long cock for two hours. In addition, she felt her stomach was rather full after drinking a lot of Eiji''s milk earlier.

    Her husband certainly didn''t know this, and she felt guilty for Sirzechs, but she also couldn''t stop thinking about the other man in her mind.

    That man was of course Eiji.

    Sirzechs didn''t know he had just gotten a little green hat on his head. Besides being confused and surprised at his wife''s apology which somehow sounded a bit wrong, especially with her voice being different from usual.

    He certainly felt that something was wrong.

    "Grayfia, what''s wrong with your voice? Does your throat hurt?"

    Grayfia was expressionless, but she was actually a little nervous. "Yes, before going home I also ate something spicy on the way. So my throat is a little sore."

    ...

    The next day.

    When Rito came to school this morning.

    He felt more eyes on him.

    This was not like usual, and he was not stupid enough not to realize something wrong was going on.

    Especially from the sound of people''s whispers he heard about him and Ren.

    He was a little nervous.

    "It''s impossible, right?"

    Passing by the locker area to store shoes, he happened to see Haruna there. He naturally immediately smiled and greeted the girl. "Haruna! Good morning, let''s go to ss together."

    He said that confidently, there was no way Haruna would refuse, even iftely the girl seemed a bit angry with him. But he knew, Haruna was a kind-hearted girl; so there was no way she could cruelly refuse his invitation to go to ss together.

    However, he was actually rejected which left him dumbfounded.

    "Sorry Yuuki-kun, I want to go to ss by myself." Haruna looked at him strangely, and there was also disgust in her eyes that made him freeze.

    "Ha-Haruna?"

    {What''s going on? Haruna, there''s no way you''re rejecting me!}

    But the girl did reject him and she hurriedly went towards the ssroom after stating that. Leaving him behind of course.

    "Pfft!" There was a giggling sound from the girl beside him, and it turned out to be Risa and Mio. They were the girls in his ss and of course he knew them, especially Risa who in her previous life had something with him.

    "Risa, Mio. Why are youughing?"

    "Sorry, Rito, but...ah, I just remembered leaving my pen under the table yesterday. Mio, we have to go to ss to check it!"

    "Hehehe yes!"

    The girls walked away and looked at him like he was a clown.

    "...." Rito was of course upset and more confused than ever.

    {What''s up with these girls? Also, is it just me or is everyone in the distance heard talking about me?}

    {Wait, there''s no way those people know what happened yesterday, right? No, no... I''m sure at least no one saw when I kissed Ren in the alley yesterday!}

    ~

    Suddenly there was another giggling sound that sounded beautifully like bells. Just from that sound, Rito knew the girl who had that voice must be very beautiful.

    He turned around to see who the beautiful girl in his school was who had that voice and if possible he wanted to get acquainted with the other party. After all, it was not impossible to add more members to his harem than his previous life.

    So, he smiled and tried to look more handsome. It was just that the moment he turned around, his expression instantly froze and turned ugly.

    "You, why are you here!"

    "Huh? Rito, are you suffering from dementia at an early age? Did you forget I went to school here too?" It was Eiji, he was staring at the protagonist who still hadn''t realized why people were looking at him strangely andically as if he was a clown.

    Beside him, to his left and right. The two beautiful girls were hugging him. The two of them were Rias and L.

    Then not far behind them was Asia who looked uneasy and looked at the two girls hugging him with envy.

    Theirbination certainly attracted a lot of attention since they passed through the school gate.

    Many male students looked at him enviously, especially when the girl he was with increased and it was a girl that everyone knew in this school. It was Rias, one of the prettiest prima donnas in the third year!

    Rito''s eyes burned with the fire of jealousy, blood almost rising to his throat as if he was about to vomit blood. However, fortunately he managed to hold back his jealousy and hatred for Eiji who stood hugging the beautiful girls in front of him!

    The bell-like giggling sound before also he finally knew which girl it came from. It turned out to be from a very beautiful crimson-haired girl, no less beautiful than L and he knew the other party was Rias Gremory from the third year.

    Seeing his enemy get such a girl too after getting L and also Asia and even Yui! Rito clenched his fists, he really wanted to blow Eiji''s head off right now.

    However, he knew it wasn''t easy and even though he had previously said confidently to punch Eiji''s handsome face in front of girls like L and the others.

    Given the bastard''s various abilities so far, he knew a surprise attack would not be enough and he should at least have a good n to defeat Eiji and if possible kill the boy in one strike.

    Seeing Rito speechless and just staring at him with a jealous look with clenched fists when looking at the girls hugging him, especially L.

    Eiji smiled falsely, and of course he also noticed the killing intent in Rito''s eyes as he looked at him. But so what? He also certainly wanted to kill the protagonist, but this was not the time yet.

    "Eiji, I''ll go to my own ss from here, okay?" The crimson-haired girl kissed his cheek in front of many people as if stating she did have that kind of rtionship with him that left many male students at school heartbroken.

    He nodded and let the girl go. After all the second and third year sses were of course separate, even different buildings after entering the school. "Un, go."

    Rias smiled and left after waving her hand. Not far away, there was also Akeno who happened to catch up with Rias and walked beside the girl while asionally ncing back and looking at him with flirtatiously.

    "...." Eiji wondered when he should start the n to really conquer the shrine maiden?

    "Eiji! Eiji! Let''s quickly go to ss~!" His first fiancижe couldn''t wait to get to ss and pull him along.

    While being pulled by L, he did not forget to pull the blonde girl''s hand with his other hand.

    "E-Eiji-san?" Asia blushed.

    "Asia,e on, you can''t miss out either." He said that while pulling the former nun''s soft hand.

    The former nun smiled embarrassedly, and she certainly didn''t refuse to go to ss while holding his hand.

    ""...."" The male students in the locker area of the school, especially Rito who was again left alone.

    They all felt that the world was very unfair.

    Rito was about to roar in his heart, but someone tapped him on the shoulder.

    "What-" He was about to turn around angrily because he was in a bad mood and it just so happened that someone dared to tap him on the shoulder at a time like this.

    "Yuuki Rito, you bastard...not only did you dare to kiss me, you... You also dare to spread things like this to tarnish my reputation!"

    It was Ren, he was staring at her with a hateful gaze and there was also a sheet in his hand that disyed a picture of him and the boy kissing in an alley.

    Instead of responding to Ren''s anger, he was more curious about the sheet in his hand and asked with a pale expression. "W-Where did you get this sheet?"

    "From where? Are you blind, Yuuki Rito?! Many of these sheets are stuck almost all over the school area! Some of them are even stuck on the school bulletin board!"

    "What?!!!"

    He understood.

    Rito finally understood why many students had been looking at him strangely since he entered the school gates.

    It turns out... It turns out that this is the reason.

    {Ahh! Ahh!! Who? Who spread my shame!!}

    {That''s why Haruna looked at me with disgust and refused my invitation this time, she...she must be disgusted with me after finding out I kissed a man!!}

    ...

    "It''s already very noisy in the morning."

    "Um? I''m sure it must be Eiji Seiya''s doing to make those protagonists suffer as usual."

    "Eiji Seiya..." The blue-haired girl wearing a white robe and her face covered by a hood snorted. "Just like the protagonists. He''s also not a good person for daring to destroy one of the churches in the city."

    "Ah... About that." The brown-haired girl with the same robe and hood as the blue-haired girl nodded. "Right, we can also punish that guy when we take back the stolen Excalibur Fragment~!"

    "Yes, let''s do that!" The blue-haired girl agreed with her partner.

    The two continued their journey to Kuoh city.

    Since the town was quite far from the Vatican, of course they needed transportation to get there.

    They agreed to take the train, but when they was about to book a ticket for the train to Kuoh city.

    They were stunned because their wallets were missing.

    "...."

    "...Looks like we''ll have to walk."

    The one who said that was the brown-haired girl and the blue-haired girl reluctantly agreed.

    After all with their physical power, it is not impossible to do so, but it would definitely be a very tiring journey.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 66: Eiji who has a plan and someone who finally wakes up

    <h4>Chapter 66: Eiji who has a n and someone who finally wakes up</h4>

    In a neatly organized room with tables lined up in a "U" shape.

    Almost everyone in the room were girls, except for two boys.

    The first boy was a white-haired boy.

    The second boy was a blond boy.

    The first one looks rxed enjoying the tea and eating the cake given by the beautiful ck-haired girl with sses.

    "The tea is really good Tsubaki, did you make it yourself?" The white-haired boy, Eiji of course, had just finished his sses and was visiting the student council office after school - he was visiting Sona to be precise.

    Tsubaki smiled slightly and nodded. "Yes, Eiji-kun. Would you like to refill your teacup? Your tea is almost gone."

    The girl held a teapot filled with tea while standing beside him, he nodded. "Sure, I want it. By the way Tsubaki, why don''t you sit down? Come sit next to me."

    He patted the chair beside him for her to rest her butt there.

    [There are quite a lot of empty seats in this room, especially the seat beside me. Although I know Tsubaki''s job as student council secretary, but Tsubaki...you should rest your butt too! Did Sona forbid you from sitting while you''re working?]

    "Cough", Sona who was sitting in the student council president''s seat suddenly coughed and looked at Tsubaki. "Tsubaki, you can sit down if you''re tired. We have something that will take a while to discuss anyway and you''ll definitely get tired if you keep standing."

    "Eh... Alright, Kaichou." Tsubaki did not forget to pour tea into his cup and finally sat down beside him, she leaned her head against him and whispered in his ear. "Thank you Eiji-kun."

    Eiji smiled, he also whispered into the girl''s ear. "You''re wee...Tsubaki, have you tried this cake?"

    He cut the cake on his te with a fork and aimed it near the girl''s mouth.

    The girl often had a serious expression on her face and was rather cold, but now there was a slight blush on her cheeks. "Eiji-kun, this cake... I''ve already tried it, so you don''t need to..."

    ""..."" Many gazes in the student council room stared at her and Eiji.

    Tsubaki didn''t really care about the stares from Sona''s other peerage, but she couldn''t help but nce at Sona sitting in the student council president''s seat!

    She was... Was her King okay with her fiancижe wanting to feed her?

    Surprisingly enough, Sona looked ordinary, although there was a hint of jealousy in her eyes, but she gave her a nod as if agreeing.

    Wait, agreeing of what? Tsubaki wondered if Sona would even approve if she and her fiancиж had such a rtionship?

    If Sona knew what her Queen was thinking, she would have told the girl that she misunderstood. What she meant was cake! Why was her Queen thinking so far ahead? Although if that really happened, she wouldn''t mind too much since she had previously offered herself and her Queen to be Eiji''s woman.

    "Is that so? Too bad..." Eiji was about to retract his hand that was holding the fork containing the cake while pretending to have a slightly disappointed expression on his face.

    However, Tsubaki suddenly opened her mouth, ate the cake on his fork quickly and hurriedly covered her mouth while chewing.

    Eiji chuckled at the sight and the girl turned her face away as if she was embarrassed.

    The other Sona peerage members who were quite familiar with Tsubaki widened their eyes in surprise, especially this blonde boy who hurriedly joined the Sona peerage.

    He seemed to have had enough of the white-haired boy and pounded the table while pointing at him. "Enough! You...who are you?! I''m sure you''re not a student council member! Why are you staying here and flirting with the girls in the student council!"

    He also naturally turned to Sona. "Kaichou, let me chase this boy away!"

    "Oh?" Eiji of course had long seen the boy''s presence at one of the student council desks, he even knew who the other party was based on his original work. He smiled and wondered what Sona would do to the boy who wanted to expel her fiancиж? Fortunately the girl did not disappoint him.

    "Saji!" Sona red at the blonde boy and the other party was silent and confused as to why his King seemed angry at him instead of the white-haired boy.

    The blonde boy, Saji Genshirou was really confused at the moment, especially when seeing the other girls in Sona''s peerage looking at him with pity.

    "Wh-What? Kaichou, I just wanted to expel this boy...he...he''s not a student council member anyway, right? Besides, he''s also disrupting our student council work with his presence and the way he flirts with Tsubaki. So we should..."

    "Enough Saji!" Sona looked even angrier which made the blonde boy bow his head slightly in fear.

    "Don''t you know who the boy you want to expel is? Oh, right. I didn''t tell you before..." She slightly massaged her eyebrows.

    "Huh? Who is he?" Saji pointed at the white-haired boy again who was staring at him indifferently while drinking tea which irritated him.

    Besides being annoyed, he was also actually a little jealous of the other party flirting with a girl like Tsubaki and the girl also seemed to enjoy it.

    It''s not like he likes Tsubaki, he likes the other girl who is currently scolding him since he first agreed to be a reincarnated devil and be part of her peerage.

    He was in love at first sight with Sona, he certainly hadn''t confessed to the girl for fear of the other party rejecting him, especially knowing her always serious and strict personality.

    Even so, as the only boy who managed to get epted into the student council. He felt rather possessive of the other girls in the student council including Tsubaki. So that''s why he was not happy to see the white-haired boy inexplicably sitting with them in the student council and flirting with Tsubaki.

    The boy even feeds Tsubaki which makes him jealous!

    But the boy seemed to have enough status to stay in this room without being kicked out judging by Sona''s reaction when he wanted to kick him out.

    If that was the case, Saji had no choice but to give up on sending the boy away because what else could he do? Even so, he didn''t expect that the other party''s status would make his first love end before it blossomed.

    "Saji, let me tell you. That boy, his name is Eiji Seiya, a second year student, your senior and at the same time he is also my fiancиж."

    "What?! He, he''s your fiance, Kaichou? No way!" Saji''s face lookedpletely dumbfounded. The girl he favored, his King and first love, turned out to have a fiancиж?

    Saji felt heartbroken, he felt his body go limp and wanted to cry, however, he red at the boy called Sona''s fiancиж with jealousy and a mocking look in his eyes.

    Sona frowned, this new "Pawn" of hers seemed quite troubled and his reaction was too much after finding out Eiji was her fiancиж, right?

    "Impossible? How is it impossible? Saji it''s not your business to judge who deserves to be Kaichou''s fiancиж..."

    The one who said that was Momo, she knew Saji seemed to have a crush on Sona since he first joined the student council and she was trying to stop that boy from making trouble at the moment.

    "But, but that boy is only human! How could he possibly fit in with a devil noble like Kaichou!" Saji continued to point at Eiji who was sitting not far in front of him with a contemptuous look.

    Hearing this everyone except Eiji frowned even more.

    Momo wanted to tell Saji if you who are a reincarnated devil who used to be human are also suitable for Kaichou?

    Also, you don''t know what kind of human Kaichou''s fiancee is!

    If you knew how strong he was. Saji, you would definitely keep your mouth shut.

    Although she wanted to say that, unfortunately she did not dare to say it in front of everyone here.

    Sona had an ugly expression, she now somewhat regretted epting Saji in her peerage and regretted not exining about Eiji earlier to that boy.

    She wanted to scold the boy even harder than before, but Eiji raised one hand to her as if telling her to leave this to him.

    "....." She of course kept quiet and wondered what her fiancиж would do? Wait, don''t tell me he''s going to kill Saji?

    *Click*

    Suddenly everyone in the student council office felt a pressure as if the sky was falling down on them. Everyone only felt that from Eiji, but it didn''t make them suffer from the effects, they were fine except....

    Saji, that boy had a pale face and fell using his butt on the floor. He broke out in a cold sweat and looked at Eiji''s red eyes who was staring at him with a horrified expression.

    "Saji?" The girls in the student council room were shocked, including Sona who also breathed a sigh of relief because fortunately her fiancиж did not kill her new pawn and only intimidated him. It wasn''t that she was very worried about Saji if the boy was killed by her fiancиж. Even so, it was a lie that she wouldn''t feel ufortable seeing a member of her peerage like Saji being killed by her own fiancиж.

    At least, if the mistake Saji made to offend her fiancижe was not too big, she would have preferred to make the choice to kill Saji ast resort.

    After this, she would really have to lecture the boy not to offend her fiancижe anymore.

    "What''s your name? You''re a first-year boy, right? As my fiancижe said, my name is Eiji Seiya, a second year student." Eiji walked over to Saji who fell on the floor. He just looked at him with a faint smile while standing up and looking at him.

    From Saji''s point of view, he actually felt that the pressure that had previously befallen him was so terrifying that he felt that he would die at any moment, even his Sacred Gear, the ck Dragon Vitra would not respond when summoned many times which made him even more horrified by the human standing in front of him; who somehow had such strong power - even though he was human!

    Back when he was a human, even though he had Sacred Gear, he wasn''t that strong!

    How does this boy named Eiji Seiya who seems to be human have such a strong power, maybe even stronger than Sona and all the devils he knows in this school?

    Although Saji is a very arrogant person and likes to look down on others, he will definitely be different when dealing with people who are far superior and stronger than him.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, but he knew he had underestimated Sona''s fiancиж too much before and now he was pped down in less than 30 seconds after he bbed.

    Looking at the boy named Eiji Seiya who was staring at him from above as if he was looking down on him. Saji of course felt humiliated, but he also now felt afraid of that boy and wondered if the other party would kill him if he continued to mock him?

    "Y-Yes, senpai. I''m... My name, Saji Genshirou, I''m a first year student at Kuoh Gakuen, just joined the student council three days ago and a member of the Kaichou peerage, I...I don''t have a girlfriend and sorry I didn''t know you were..."

    "Okay enough. I don''t care if you have a girlfriend or not, man. And now you know whether a human like me is suitable for Sona one or not, right?" Eiji rolled his eyes, he looked at Saji boredly. He thought this boy would at least still fight back, but apparently not which made him a little disappointed.

    Actually, he wanted to kill Saji because that boy seemed to think of Sona like in the original work.

    Oh right, the original work.

    [In the original work, I remember this boy named Saji Genshirou was a protagonist supporting character. After his family''s financial problems are helped by Sona on the condition that he agrees to join her peerage and be a reincarnated devil. Saji secretly falls in love with Sona].

    "...." Sona widened her eyes, she did feel that the way Saji looked at her after joining her peerage was a bit wrong. At first she wasn''t too sure, but Saji was actually thinking about her? Her expression became ugly.

    Honestly, this was also her fault because before this she did not tell Saji that she had a fiancиж.

    Even so, she was also a little surprised to learn that Saji was the protagonist supporting character in the original work? This means that the boy has a rtionship with the protagonist Issei in the original work, right?

    Ugh... If she knew this earlier. She definitely wouldn''t have insisted on inviting Saji to join her peerage. The reason she invited the boy, of course, was because the boy had the Vitra Dragon Sacred Gear inside him and it would definitely be a good addition to her peerage.

    Just like Rias, she was also of course still looking for people who had good Sacred Gear to add to her group.

    Even with her current power, especially with the spells Eiji had given her. She was very confident that her group''s power had increased a lot, but there was no harm in adding more power to her group, especially when she happened to meet Sacred Gear user Vitra in front of her eyes who had not joined any faction or group; so how could she not be tempted?

    But now she regretted it, but it was toote to regret it because Saji had already been made into her pawn. Unless Saji dies, there was no other way to take back the evil piece in the boy''s body.

    And she wasn''t that cruel to kill Saji either. So instead of killing him, after this she should make Saji keep his distance from her and remind the boy not to think about her since she already has a fiancижe.

    Looking at Sona''s expression, Eiji nodded mentally satisfied. He didn''t seem to need to add more fire and Saji was also in fact not as hard-headed as the protagonist.

    Having been intimidated by a bit of his power, the boy seemed to fear him and no longer dared to offend him.

    If it wasn''t for considering the feelings of Sona who saw him kill a member of her peerage, he definitely wouldn''t have used this trick and would have just instantly turned Saji into ashes from the first time the boy dared to point at his face with a mocking gaze.

    After all, Saji was not a protagonist that he could tolerate not killing. Saji was lucky to have joined Sona''s peerage when he was unconscious after eating L''s fish a few days ago. Otherwise, he would have prevented the boy from joining Sona''s peerage.

    Actually, he thought this boy would nevere. After all, the plot had gone far enough and Saji should have joined Sona''s peerage earlier. But seeing as the boy never existed before and he only saw him now, he certainly didn''t bother to think of the boy ahead of time.

    "Y-Yes... I know, I know." The blond boy nodded repeatedly with a frightened expression.

    Eiji sighed. "Look, if it was someone else. I would''ve killed you, Saji. But you''ve joined the Sona peerage, and I definitely don''t want to make my fiancижe ufortable because I killed a member of her peerage."

    Saji swallowed, even now he felt a chill on his back that made him certain that Eiji was not joking that he really wanted to kill him. He was definitely scared! And he definitely didn''t want to die!

    As for his first love? He could only give up and look sadly at Sona.

    Sona avoided Saji''s gaze, but she felt a little touched to hear Eiji thinking about her feelings because he actually refrained from killing Saji for her sake.

    She smiled at the white-haired boy.

    Saji was the first to see Sona smile like that and he knew that smile was not for him. He felt dizzy and even more heartbroken.

    "Also, stop looking at Sona like that. You know what gaze I mean, right Saji?"

    "I understand, Eiji-senpai..." Saji smiled bitterly, he refrained from crying in the corner of the room.

    Dealing with the protagonist supporting character is much easier than I thought.

    Eiji thought like that and nodded in satisfaction. He said something more to dispel this air of drama, but the student council door suddenly opened and a familiar figure appeared.

    He wasn''t surprised, just that....

    "Sona, did you already know? Two exorcists seem to be nning toe to Kuoh city, they... Ah, Eiji, are you here too?"

    The ones who came were the crimson-haired girl and also the ck-haired girl who followed her from behind.

    Who else if not Rias and Akeno?

    "Ara ara, sorry~ did we disturb you guys?" Akeno asked in her trademark teasing tone.

    Saji who was lying on the floor hurriedly got up because he was also embarrassed to look pathetic. He certainly recognized the two girls who had just arrived.

    But again he was surprised, because this time he saw Rias Gremory who had a status no less than Sona as a devil. He saw that girl hugging Eiji''s hand after seeing the boy and even kissing his lips!

    And that was still in front of Sona?! He looked at the girl, and the girl didn''t seem to be angry seeing her fiancиж being hugged and kissed by another girl?

    Isn''t Eiji Sona''s fiancиж?! Then why were he and Rias Gremory...

    Saji had many questions in his mind, and he was very envious of his senpai, Eiji Seiya.

    But after knowing the truth, he would definitelyin that the world was very unfair!

    Why? Because Eiji Seiya, he has...

    ...

    Seeing the familiar sky when opening his eyes.

    Issei had a tired, hopeless gaze, and high skepticism.

    "Again?"

    But instead of the usualck of response, he finally heard a familiar masculine voice from his right hand.

    "Partner! You''re finally awake!" It was Ddraig, the red dragon shouted with a hint of excitement in his voice.

    Issei widened his eyes, he got up and sat on his bed while looking around him with excitement gradually appearing in his eyes.

    "I... I finally made it back to reality!?"

    Issei''s eyes were wet and reddened. "Wohoho..." The boy began to cry.

    "Um.... Partner?"

    Ddraig wondered what horrible thing his host had experienced while he was asleep for days? Physically he knew Issei was fine, but he knew the boy''s consciousness must have experienced something because of that human named Eiji Seiya.

    Even he, the Red Dragon Emperor was unable to bring his host back to consciousness and he could only wait for Issei to wake up.

    More than a week had passed, and Issei finally woke up!

    However, this boy suddenly cried after waking up which made him sigh.

    No idea what Issei was going through, but whatever it was.

    As the host of the Red Dragon Emperor. Issei, he had to whip that boy to stop being a crybaby and get up!

    Ddraig suddenly had a good idea, he knew Issei''s obsession with the girls, especially Rias Gremory''s breasts.

    So...

    "Issei! Stop crying! Don''t you know what happens when you''re unconscious?"

    "Wohohoho...." Is this a man''s cry? Yes, Issei was still crying and looking around his room filled with porn magazines happily.

    He did not seem to care at all about what the Dragon inside his left hand was saying.

    Ddraig''s annoyed, this boy''s .... "Partner. No, Issei, listen!"

    "Wohohoho!"

    This boy cried even harder!

    Never mind, better get to the point!

    "Issei, stop crying! When you cry, your girls, especially Rias Gremory are probably..."

    "...." Suddenly Issei''s crying shrank.

    Ddraig was happy to see this, it seemed to be working! "Rias Gremory... Issei, don''t you want to protect that girl? Don''t you really like her breasts?! While you were sleeping for over a week. That girl has probably already experienced a lot with that human named Eiji Seiya!"

    "!!!" Issei raised his head.

    Ddraig was again happy because...

    Almost there!

    "That''s why partner! You must rise up and increase your power to fight Eiji Seiya! As my host, you must appear dominating and must not give up! Issei! You!...???"

    He didn''t finish his words because the boy he was talking to looked strange after he mentioned his favorite girl and Eiji Seiya being his enemy.

    Instead of immediately exploding with anger and motivation as he expected, Issei looked frightened and strangely he could also feel that Issei''s body was excited about something?

    This is strange...

    This was not the reaction he expected, but...

    Ddraig wondered what was wrong with his host?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 67: Two exorcist girls

    <h4>Chapter 67: Two exorcist girls</h4>

    Harem!

    This is the dream of many men, even for themselves.

    Saji bit his finger as he sat silently in the corner of the room with tearsing out of his eye sockets.

    Besides having Sona, that guy also had Rias? What the hell?!

    How can a guy monopolize the two most popr beauties in school all by himself?!

    "*hiks* *hiks* I''m so jealous..."

    "Saji, be quiet! We''re talking about something here." Sona reprimanded the boy tly.

    "...." Saji was silent, he bowed his head. "Sorry, Kaichou..."

    After that no one paid attention to Saji anymore.

    Although there were two boys in the student council office. Only the white-haired boy was getting attention from the girls.

    As for the blond boy? Besides being a bit noisy, he''s more like an extra character now.

    "Rias, you said two exorcists came to Kuoh city? Did theye to hunt down devils, you guys or what?" Eiji asked curiously as if he didn''t know.

    "Cough, let me exin." Rias who was sitting beside him eagerly began to exin. The girl felt happy that he asked her and this was what he was aiming for.

    Little actions like this he did just to increase the girls'' favorability points for him. Even though Rias was already his woman, he still had to make her and other girls happy as much as he could.

    ?{Host}

    His system that was offline from the morning, suddenly went online.

    ''What''s wrong?''

    ?{I just wanted to ask if you felt it?}

    ''You mean Issei who has managed to wake up from my spell?''

    ?{Yes!}

    Eiji chuckled in his mind. ''Isn''t that great? It will be more interesting and I wonder what Issei is like now? After all he woke up because he managed to choose the right route to get out of my spell.''

    ?{.....} Miss System was silent, her host always had a unique way of dealing with the protagonists.

    Sona and the others also started listening to the crimson-haired girl, especially the former because she knew this matter was quite serious.

    As one of the overseers of Kuoh city with Rias, she certainly could not ignore people from other factions as the exorcists sent by the angelic faction were nning to enter her territory, the devil territory belonging to the houses of Sitri and Gremory to be precise.

    Although she also had eyes and ears that were already spread across Kuoh city and neighboring cities, she was also a little surprised that Rias seemed to get the information ahead of her.

    But put that aside. In short, ording to the information Rias had gotten. There were two exorcists who came to Kuoh town and they seemed to be looking for the Excalibur Fragments that some people stole from the church and for whatever reason but the people from the angel faction suspected the devils in Kuoh town like they were the ones who stole those things.

    To the suspicions of those people from the angel faction, her and Rias'' group certainly didn''t do it. Obviously this was nder from those people and they certainly weren''t happy.

    However, there was also another surprising exnation. Rias had found out the reason why the people from the angel faction hade to Kuoh City because the people who stole the Excalibur Fragments were found out by the other party that they, precisely the three thieves who stole three of the seven Excalibur Fragments fled to Kuoh City which made the devil faction suspected of conspiring with the thieves!

    In addition, the people who stole the Excalibur Fragments; one of them turned out to be a fallen angel. It wasn''t even a fries-level fallen angel like Raynare and her group, but it was one of the characters who survived the Great War and one of the leaders of the Fallen Angel faction, Grigori named Kokabiel!

    [Kokabiel? Oh I remember he was also one of the viins in the Highschool DxD franchise. And this plot of stealing the Excalibur fragment too... I just remembered, this is actually Kokabiel''s n to restart the war between the three factions].

    "!!!"

    Rias, Sona, Akeno, and Tsubaki naturally stared at Eiji. Especially Rias and Sona, they were surprised and naturally stared at the boy as if wanting him to continue rambling in his heart.

    Right, as a time traveler who knew the plot. Eiji must know a lot about the plot that Kokabiel has, right?

    They naturally wanted to hear the details of what ns Kokabiel had! If they have more information, it must be easier for them to solve this problem!

    "Eiji, are you...@!#гд@#?" Rias of course wanted to ask Eiji directly, but her voice disappeared before she finished her words.

    She widened her eyes. Ah...she just remembered that she couldn''t ask Eiji things rted to inner voices!

    All this time about the content mentioned in the boy''s inner voice, she could not say it to the boy as if there was something silencing her when she wanted to do so.

    Sona and the others also noticed Rias'' strangeness. For the heroines in this room, they understood why the crimson-haired girl had suddenly lost her voice.

    But for the others? They wondered if Rias had a problem with her throat?

    Suddenly, clever Sona wanted to try something. She knew asking Eiji about inner voices was impossible because she and the other heroine would always be silenced by something so they couldn''t say anything.

    But what if they didn''t explicitly mention the contents of the inner voice to Eiji to ask him something?

    Sona thought she was a genius and she of course tried it. "Eiji, what do you think?"

    Hearing Sona''s question that passed the censorship, Rias was naturally surprised because she understood what the girl was trying to do. She was a little unhappy at being defeated in this, but she looked at the white-haired boy and wondered if Sona''s trick worked?

    "What do I think?" Eiji widened his eyes slightly, but he smiled at his bespectacled fiancиж.

    As expected of Sona, this girl managed to find a trick to pass the censorship that Miss System created.

    He could of course tell the girls everything he knew about Kokabiel''s ns, but he didn''t want to.

    Why? Because it would ruin his ns in this plot!

    To get the two exorcist girls. Cough, I mean to get rewards from the system.

    ?{.....}

    He had to keep girls like Rias and Sona doing what they did in the original work. He knew it would definitely be a little different from the original work, especially with Rias and Sona''s power increase so far.

    But no matter, he had some ns and improvised ns in case something wrong happened.

    So he pretended to be confused. "I don''t really understand your guys problem, but if you need my help. I can deal with Kokabiel or even people who want to find trouble with my girls."

    "Eiji..." Although Sona and Rias were happy that Eiji was willing to help them, they pouted because this was not the answer they wanted! Especially Sona, she actually just wanted Eiji to be triggered to b again about Kokabiel in his inner voice.

    But no, the boy wasn''t even saying anything anymore in his heart!

    "Ara ara." Akeno giggled, it seemed like she was enjoying being a spectator from earlier and even though the situation about Kokabiel was indeed a serious matter. But somehow she wasn''t too worried because Eiji would definitely do something, right? She looked at the boy with a flirtatious smile.

    Eiji who felt Akeno''s flirtatious gaze winked at the girl. The girl also winked her violet eyes at him.

    This shrine maiden...

    Of all the girls in this room, only that girl could still tease him. He looked at her with a narrowed gaze.

    Feeling Eiji''s gaze that somehow felt hot on her. Akeno shuddered, swallowed, and lowered her head slightly while secretly excited.

    "Hn~" She even moaned slightly while sping her thighs together under the table.

    ""..."" Many people in the room naturally turned to the girl.

    Saji, although from his position he could not see Akeno clearly. He had a slight nosebleed just from hearing that moaning sound.

    Rias sighed looking at her Queen. This girl can still be excited in this situation?

    Feeling everyone staring at her, Akeno naturally felt embarrassed and blushed slightly. "Sorry everyone. Just ignore me and please continue."

    Huh?

    Sona shook her head slightly, she also actually knew Rias''s Queen was a bit of a pervert. So she didn''t mind the girl and continued the previous conversation.

    "I don''t want to trouble my fiancиж for this matter. Please just leave this matter to me and Rias, Eiji!" Sona looked confident. Despite theck of information, but she felt she could solve the problem about Kokabiel and the exorcists who were making trouble in their territory.

    "Un." Rias also nodded in agreement with Sona. "Right Eiji, just leave this matter to us! It''s a problem in our territory after all and even though we know you can solve our problem easily."

    "Us. No, actually I don''t want to trouble you too much, especially after you helped me with my problem with Riser not too long ago."

    The crimson-haired girl smiled while hugging one of his arms. The ck bob haired girl was not to be outdone either, she hugged his other arm as if to say she didn''t want to trouble him either.

    And in truth he knew these two girls just wanted to show everyone that they could deal with a character like Kokabiel without anyone''s help.

    Even their older brother and older sister who could have helped them. They didn''t want to ask those people for help.

    Oh...this kind of confidence. It''s the same as in the original work, although now this confidence is not without reason considering their power now.

    Eiji honestly guessed that the two girls would be reluctant to ask for his help to solve this problem and that was actually good. Not because he liked seeing his girls wanting to solve their own problems, but because this happened to be in line with the n he had.

    So he nodded at the two girls. "Okay do what you guys want to do. But if you need help, feel free to ask me for help, okay?"

    Seeing one handsome boy and two beautiful girls hugging both sides of the boy with pink air around them.

    The other girls felt sour.

    Seeing his failed first love blossom and a super beautiful girl like Rias hugging Eiji.

    Saji couldn''t cry anymore for today, and could only bite his nails until they bled.

    He swore, he was so jealous of Eiji!

    Him, was he also able to at least get one or two pretty girls?

    Unfortunately Saji didn''t know.

    If it was in some fanfic, there were Momo and other girls in Sona''s peerage who actually liked Saji and were willing to build a small harem for him.

    However, even though Saji was not the protagonist. His opportunities had also been cut off by Eiji. At least girls like Momo and the other girls in the Sona peerage. None of the girls in the student council were interested in building a small harem for Saji because they were more interested in joining someone''s harem. Cough, that person was of course Eiji who was currently wondering if the two exorcist girls had arrived in Kuoh city?

    It seemed like they had and he had to make his move immediately!

    After a little more conversation at the student council office, especially after hearing Rias also mention that there was something wrong with Yuuto because when the boy heard about the Excalibur Fragment; the feminine blonde boy apparently now went somewhere with a gloomy face and said that he wanted to solve his personal problems.

    Eiji could name what problems Yuuto had, but he didn''t. It was nothing, it was just that he didn''t even really care about the boy and just let him do what he wanted.

    After all with his n, the boy would also most likely be able to solve his problem and he would definitely thank him for that.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    On the other side.

    Knowing Kokabiel turned out to have a n to start a war between the three factions from Eiji''s inner voice.

    They were of course surprised, but they put that aside for now as they were now in trouble and in a situation where it was impossible to report this important information to the church.

    "Xenovia... I can''t take it anymore. I''m so tired, give me a break."

    "Irina, just a little longer. I''m tired too, but we should at least continue for a little while longer!"

    "In a minute? You keep saying that over and over again and we haven''t rested even once since morning!"

    "...." The hair girl called Xenovia fell silent. She was sweating and had actually been panting from earlier.

    "Ha... That''s enough. We should end it for today and continue tomorrow." The brown-haired girl called Irina said. She looked weak, because apart from actually continuing to walk from the Vatican to Kuoh city which was a distance of who knows how many miles. Plus traveling around Kuoh town, she and Xenovia also actually hadn''t eaten or drunk since morning.

    Since their wallets were missing, they naturally had no money to buy food or drink!

    Even now, although she said to rest. She was at a loss as to where they would rest? They couldn''t even rent a room in a hotel because they had no money.

    The clothes they were wearing were also very ufortable at the moment. Their white robes that they wore at the beginning had already been taken off and now they were seen wearing tight ck suits which was actually rather embarrassing as many people often stared at them.

    But putting that aside, Irina is currently longing for worldlyforts like eating, drinking, and bathing!

    "Alright. You''re right, Irina. I''m also very tired right now. But where will we rest? Can we actually eat or drink first?" The blue-haired girl either forgot or was stupid.

    Irina gave her blue-haired friend a t look. "Xenovia, did you forget we don''t even have money to buy anything?"

    Xenovia''s face was already a little pale. "T-Then what should we do now? If we find those thieves, I don''t even have enough strength to lift my Excalibur."

    The Excalibur she was referring to was a sword-shaped object covered by bandages on her back.

    You''re seriously asking me about that? I also lost my wallet just like you, okay? Irina wanted to say this, but forget about it.

    There was no point, and she was actually thinking about where they should go to get food, drink and shelter for free. At least for one night.

    The sky began to darken, on the roadside, the two of them contemted in their tight ck uniforms that were basically the Church''s standardbat outfits.

    Suddenly Irina remembered her childhood friend and coincidentally the other party also seemed to be the person whose inner voice she had been hearing all this time!

    Althoughtely the boy''s voice was not heard and actually many of the boy''s voices were saying dirty things. But she couldn''t believe that her childhood friend whom she used to secretly like would turn into a bad boy like the protagonist.

    All this time she had always thought positively that the boy, the Issei whose voice she heard and the Issei she knew might be different people. But even if it was the same, she would definitely try to help her childhood friend to get back on the right path.

    "...."

    "...." Looking at her brown-haired friend who was suddenly dazed, Xenovia wondered what this girl was thinking?

    But fortunately it was not for long. Irina suddenly turned to her and said, "Xenovia, let''s go find my childhood friend''s house!"

    "Your childhood friend? Who? You have someone like that in Kuoh city?"

    "Un, I do. Did you forget I mentioned that I lived in this town as a child?" As Irina mentioned this, Xenovia seemed to remember something and nodded.

    "And who was that childhood friend of yours, Irina?"

    "Who? Hehe don''t be surprised, okay?" Irina suddenlyughed which made the blue-haired girl tilt her head in confusion.

    "That''s Issei Hyudou! Are you familiar with this name?"

    "Wait, isn''t that the name of..." Xenovia widened her eyes.

    Irina nodded.

    "But will it be okay? He...isn''t that protagonist a pervert and a breast maniac?" The blue-haired girl hesitated.

    "Don''t worry. I''m sure Issei isn''t as bad as his inner voice sounds."

    "And besides. If it was Issei, I''m sure he wouldn''t mind letting us rest in his house for one night and even give us something to eat and drink!"

    When Irina said this, Xenovia immediately agreed without hesitation. "Alright, let''s go to your childhood friend''s house right now."

    "...."

    Seeing that the blue-haired girl agreed, Irina naturally immediately led the way to find Issei''s house ording to her memories. However, after nearly an hour of searching.

    They seemed to have gotten lost.

    Even the blue-haired girl looked at her tly as if ming her for not being able to remember the way properly.

    "Ugh... Xenovia, calm down. I-I''m sure that Issei''s house is around here. Wait a moment, I..."

    Irina didn''t finish her words because her stomach rumbled, and it wasn''t just her. Xenovia was the same which made them blush and hold their respective stomachs.

    Honestly now they could not afford to walk any further with their remaining stamina.

    The two looked at each other and wondered if they should find a river to catch fish and sleep under a bridge or something?

    As exorcists, how could they be in such a miserable situation like this?

    It was actually their first time experiencing something like this which made them inexperienced of course.

    But at this moment, Irina suddenly saw a man in an unbuttoned white shirt and a ck t-shirt who was casually walking not far in front of her. From his clothes, especially his shorts and sandals which were as white as his shirt and even his hair. To be honest thetter was quite unique, but put that aside. The man seemed to live not far from here as his clothes looked quite casual and more importantly he was walking.

    Irina had the idea to ask the other party about Issei''s home address since he looked like someone who lived around this housingplex. So maybe the other party was familiar with Issei''s house?

    "Excuse me mister! Can I ask you something?"

    Xenovia followed Irina and she also naturally looked at the unknown man asked by her friend.

    "Ask? Sure, just ask." The man nodded with a smile on his handsome face.

    Irina and Xenovia were a little dazed and they seemed to have just realized that the man they asked was very handsome.

    Somehow they even had a good impression of the man.

    Even so, that was it and Irina got straight to the point.

    "So this is it, mister... Do you know where the Hyudou family home is located in this housingplex? My friend and I were actually looking for the family home, but we got lost, so..."

    "The Hyudou family home? You mean Issei Hyudou''s house?"

    To surprise the man was right on target!

    Irina and Xenovia were naturally delighted.

    "Yes! Mister, you, you know Issei Hyudou?"

    The man nodded, it seemed like he was the same age as them. "Yeah, I went to the same school as him and we''re friends."

    "Friend?!" Irina and Xenovia were surprised again because somehow this was very coincidental.

    But they didn''t know. If Issei heard this, he would definitely vomit blood.

    "Yes, I can take you two to Issei''s house. But right now I''m on my way to a barbecue restaurant not far from here. If you don''t mind, can we go there first before I take you guys to Issei''s house?"

    Hearing the barbecue restaurant mentioned. Irina and Xenovie''s stomachs churned again.

    They blushed again because this was more embarrassing than before!

    The man must have heard their stomach sounds clearly!

    However, the man smiled, heughed a little and suddenly seemed like an angel sent by God to help them.

    "Looks like you two are hungry? Well... How about eating with me? Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay. Incidentally, I just wanted to eat with two beautiful girls like you."

    "Eh? T-That''s..."

    "Sure, we''ll apany you."

    Unlike Irina who hesitated, Xenovia immediately said yes to the kind man''s invitation.

    Irina looked at her blue-haired friend who waspletely seduced by the man''s invitation and sighed.

    To be honest she was a little suspicious of the man, but their current situation also made them...

    Well whatever, it didn''t seem like this man had any malicious intent and there was no harm in epting the meal invitation from him, right? Besides, they were also already very hungry.

    Right now, a free meal was the most tempting thing for two exorcists like them!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 68: Miss System surprised

    <h4>Chapter 68: Miss System surprised</h4>

    "A-Ano... What would you guys like to order?" The waitress at the barbecue restaurant looked at the three people sitting at one of the tables with some trepidation.

    Putting aside the handsome white-haired man who was fine and didn''t look suspicious, but the others... Exactly two girls in tight ck clothes and weapon-like objects hanging from their backs and waists look very suspicious!

    The white-haired man, who was of course Eiji. He smiled gently at the waitress and said, "Don''t worry, even though those two look suspicious, they''re actually just cosying."

    Hearing this, the waitress looked relieved and she looked at the two girls with a friendly smile.

    "....." Irina and Xenovia''s lips twitched. The blue-haired girl wanted to say something, but the brown-haired girl silenced her mouth.

    "So what would you guys like to order?" The waitress repeated her question while holding a small note.

    This was a pretty good barbecue restaurant, by the way. Many office people, students, or certain families have dinner here.

    They happened to choose an outdoor table where they could see the night sky, people passing by on the street, and enjoy the night breeze.

    Eiji rubbed his chin while looking at the restaurant menu in his hand and said, "I want three packages of barbecue to take home and I also want to order three more to eat here."

    "By the way you two. You might want to choose a specific menu? Don''t hesitate."

    Irina shook her head.

    "No, no, this is enough. Right, Xenovia?"

    "Un, although I..." The blue-haired girl seemed to want to order more, but the brown-haired girl pinched her thigh which made her pause.

    "What about the drinks?" The waitress asked again.

    "I want orange juice. How about you guys?"

    "Me too!"

    "Me...me too."

    The blue-haired girl wanted to choose without worry, but the brown-haired girl always prevented her from being impolite.

    After the waitress told them to wait for a while. Eiji chuckled at the two girls and said, "I told you not to hesitate to order, right? Don''t worry about money."

    Xenovia looked happy when she heard this, but Irina shook her head with a smile. "Even though you said that, we don''t want to be rude to you, right Xenovia?"

    "...." Seeing her brown-haired friend looking at her as if telling her to agree even though she wanted to order more food... She nodded.

    Looking at the two heroines in front of him, Eiji nodded mentally because they almost looked like they were in the original work. Especially their appearance which was above average beauty.

    Although the two girls looked a bit tomboyish, their figures were a woman''s dream and many men must have liked their athletic, slender, yet voluptuous figures withrge breasts under their tight ck clothes.

    Irina has long brown hair tied into a twintail style with violet eyes.

    As for Xenovia? She has short chin-length blue hair with green bangs on the right side and deep amber eyes.

    In addition to their all-ck outfits, there was also a sword hanging from each of their bodies which he knew was the Excalibur Fragment ormonly called the Holy Sword.

    There were seven Excalibur Fragments, two of which, Irina held Excalibur Mimic and Xenovia held Excalibur Destruction.

    It was the same as the original work.

    Eiji could feel the holy power from both swords, but it was small and nothingpared to his Excalibur. Of course, after all, where did his Excalibure from?

    Forgetting that ridiculous statement, he looked at the two and said: "If you don''t mind, I''d like to know who you guys are and why you''re wearing cosy outfits? Did you juste back from an event or something?"

    For now, he had to feign ignorance. Even refrain from using his inner voice so that his identity would not be revealed as soon as possible.

    Hearing a man. No, a handsome young man of the same age as them asking their names.

    Xenovia was the first to answer. "My name is Xenovia Quarta. We''re not cosying, these clothes are actually our battle outfits as exorcists! Also, we came to this town to catch the thief who stole the Excalibur Shard from the church!"

    There was pride in her voice as she revealed her identity and generously exined her secret mission.

    Irina groaned at the stupidity of her teammates and blue-haired friend. She sighed, but she also felt fine introducing herself honestly to the kind young man who was helping them.

    Her favorable impression of the young man in front of her had actually gone up a few points after she actually ordered food and drinks for them for free.

    "My name is Irina Shidou. Just like Xenovia, I am also an exorcist and am here to catch the thieves who took the Church''s goods."

    "Exorcist? Church?" The young man nodded and slightly helped the waitress who was serving food and drinks on the table.

    Irina felt that the young man didn''t believe what she and Xenovia were saying. And Xenovia also felt the same way, but unlike Irina, she wanted to convince the young man.

    "Don''t you believe what we''re saying? We really are exorcists. You see this sword? It''s real!"

    The blue-haired girl wanted to show her sword, but the brown-haired girl held her back. "Xenovia! Enough, don''t force our benefactor to believe us!"

    "What? I''m not forcing. I just wanted to show you how cool my Excalibur is..."

    The two girls seemed to be about to fight like cats, but the smell of barbecue on the table made them stop and swallow.

    "Don''t fight. You guys should eat quietly, okay? And about what you said... Don''t worry, I believe in you guys." Eiji said that lightly and started eating while secretly sending the three packs of barbecue he had also ordered to his house using teleportation magic. Who was that for? Of course it was for the girls in his house.

    It was under the dining table and the two girls were busy cramming meat into their mouths and it seemed like they also already didn''t care whether he believed or not about their identities.

    The three of them started eating. Eiji also took the initiative to order more meat which made Xenovia so happy that she wanted to cry and say something like "God will definitely bless you for helping his servant."

    "....."

    "Um! Um! Not only God. We will also definitely repay your kindness, benefactor-san!"

    Irina spoke with her mouth full, she seemed to have fallen in love with a lot of the food on the table and was almost as stupid as her blue-haired friend.

    Now the girl didn''t even hesitate to order more food like her blue-haired friend; when he offered to add more food.

    Fortunately both girls were very pretty. Otherwise, Eiji would definitely not want to look at the two girls who were eating voraciously in front of him.

    Speaking of God. Eiji smiled at the two girls who still didn''t know that the God they had worshiped all this time was dead and in the near future they would definitely be very surprised.

    They will have a mental attack, and at that time...

    ?{I don''t know why I''m not surprised.}

    "Miss System?"

    ?{Host, are you really going to drive these girls to the protagonist''s house after finishing the meal?}

    "Huh? Of course. When have I ever lied?"

    ?{.....}

    Miss System clearly did not believe it. Judging from her host''s greed, there was no way he would actually drive Irina and Xenovia to Issei''s house, right?

    But the reality pped her because her host actually did it!

    ?{Host, what''s wrong with you?}

    Ignoring his noisy system.

    Not far from Issei''s house. After finishing treating two girls to barbecue.

    Eiji pointed at a certain house and said to the two girls who looked energetic after eating a lot earlier. "I''m sure that''s the house you guys are looking for. Issei lives there."

    Looking at a Japanese-style house that wasn''t too big or small at the end of the street with lights of course on. Irina who finally felt familiar with Issei''s house also nodded happily.

    "Yes! That really is my childhood friend''s house!"

    "Thank you benefactor-san! By the way, what is your name? We must know because in the future we will definitely repay your kindness."

    Xenovia nodded in agreement with Irina, even as she said: "Your kindness to God''s servants must be repaid in kind."

    "If you need our help in the future, we will definitely help you too!"

    Eiji smiled at this which made the two girls stare at him in a daze. Because...this young man is too handsome, right?

    Even though Irina had a crush on her childhood friend Issei in the past and actually she also still somewhat thought of Issei until now and always wondered if the other party still remembered her when she came to his house? However, now her heart was pounding as she was mesmerized by the young man who said that he went to school with Issei.

    Xenovia was the same, although she didn''t understand much about love. Right now, she felt somewhat reluctant to part with the white-haired youth in front of her.

    Even so, when they heard the young man''s name, they were surprised.

    "My name? Right, I haven''t introduced myself from earlier. My name is Eiji Seiya. By the way here''s my business card in case you need my help again in the future."

    For some reason the young man even gave his name card to Irina and the girl received it absentmindedly.

    "Eiji Seiya? You... Are you..."

    "Eiji Seiya? You''re the Eiji Seiya who destroyed one of those Churches?"

    Unlike Irina who wanted to say about the inner voice, but her voice suddenly disappeared before she finished her words.

    Xenovia identally passed the censorship because she was discussing a topic other than inner voices.

    The blue-haired girl frowned. Irina was the same, they both felt like they were being tricked.

    Don''t tell me Eiji Seiya intentionally approached them and his previous kindness too...

    Seeing the suspicion and caution in the two girls'' eyes. Eiji didn''t panic, and this was his chance to use his inner voice!

    [Destroying the church? What is this girl saying? Wait, is the church she''s referring to the church where Asia lived before? Well that was me.]

    "!!!"

    Xenovia hesitated whether she should use her Excalibur to punish Eiji right now? But Eiji''s next inner voice left her dumbfounded and doubting the church itself.

    Irina was also not much different from the blue-haired girl.

    [Even so, that Church does deserve to be destroyed. Why? Because the people in the Church are involved with devils like Diodora Astaroth and use the Church as a shelter for young girls who will be made nuns and sacrificed to Diodora.]

    [If Asia at that time did not have Sacred Gear and had the use to heal people. She would have been locked up in the basement of that Church with the other girls who were dressed up as nuns to satisfy Diodora''s disgusting hobbies.]

    [Speaking of Diodora Astaroth. Too bad I haven''t met him yet. If I do find him... I will definitely destroy him just like I destroyed that Church. By the way, I''ve also rescued the orphaned young girls held there.]

    [Thest one I sent to a nearby orphanage with living expenses for two years. So there should be no problem. Only... Why is it that Xenovia, she and Irina seem to know me quite well after I told them my name?]

    [These two girls... No, these two heroines were also actually identally met by me on the street. Just because I saw that they needed help and their appearance looked rather pitiful. I helped them, and didn''t even bother to prevent them from going to the protagonist''s house.]

    [Tsk... It''s none of my business whether the girls want to go into the tiger''s den or not. Especially Irina, that girl seems to have a very good impression because in the original work she''s Issei''s childhood friend.]

    [But unfortunately... In the original work she was misunderstood as a boy by Issei and even though I know Issei Regressor wouldn''t be as stupid as in the original work].

    [Even so, the incident must still be the same. When Irina and Xenovia stayed at Issei''s house. Issei who was aroused seeing his childhood friend who was very beautiful and his friend who was no less beautiful].

    [He decided to do such a disgusting thing as drugging them to do secretly lewd things to them while they were fast asleep due to the effects of the drug.]

    "!!!" This time it was not only Irina and Xenovia. Even the other heroines, they were shocked by what Issei had done in the original work.

    They were also surprised that Eiji seemed to have destroyed the Church that had been doing dark things secretly. Compared to Issei who did disgusting things, although Eiji''s actions were also excessive, but he at least did it to help others.

    But look at the protagonist Issei who became the protagonist in his franchise. He was more disgusting than they thought, even to the point of drugging his own childhood friend to do obscene things.

    Although Irina and Xenovia were also surprised to find out they were also heroine and all of the above.

    Unlike Xenovia who was disgusted and hesitant to stay at Issei''s house, and felt guilty for misunderstanding Eiji. Especially when in addition to his inner voice, the boy also showed evidence from his cell phone of the news about the Church in question.

    "If it''s about the Church. Is it this one? It was me who did it and of course there was a reason why I did it." Eiji showed his cell phone which disyed a certain article. The article contained details about the Church in the next town over which one night was suddenly struck by arge red lightning bolt until it was destroyed, but only there were no casualties. The next day, the people in the Church suddenly confessed to all their crimes about what evil things they did in the Church such as locking up young girls and so on.

    The orphaned young girls themselves had no idea who helped them, but they were now living in an orphanage which made many people on the inte shocked.

    Although the information was not widespread, in the neighboring town this incident was quite famous and is still much talked about.

    Irina and Xenovia read the article and they didn''t know what to say. To be honest as exorcists, they rarely essed the inte and most of the information they got about the outside world was limited to what heaven gave them.

    Heaven or the angelic faction didn''t actually know who destroyed the church, but those who could hear the inner voice knew and that was why they misunderstood Eiji.

    Irina, especially Xenovia certainly no longer med Eiji about the Church. Especially since the boy didn''t even kill the people in the church, he only destroyed the Church so that it stopped operating and even saved the orphans.

    Irina and Xenovia were not stupid enough to not realize that the one at fault here was actually one of the Churches serving God for daring to conspire with the devil.

    Although Irina still had doubts about Issei drugging her because she never thought her childhood friend would be that evil. She at least believed Eiji about what he did to one of the Churches that served God.

    "Sorry Eiji-san, it seems we misunderstood all this time."

    "Ugh... I''m sorry too. Those people! How dare they betray God by doing evil things with the devil!"

    Irina apologized, and Xenovia did the same while cursing the devil rather racially.

    Well... although the results were somewhatcking because Irina still seemed to be nning to go to Issei''s house. Eiji wasn''t worried. As he had said before, he already had a n and the next n he had prepared.

    Gosh, he worked pretty hard for this plot.

    Someone should reward him.

    ?{Don''t worry host! Reward is waiting for you! But host, are you sure these two heroine will not go to Issei''s house?}

    Her system asked him this which he answered. "They will."

    ?{???}

    Miss System did not understand the borate n her host had put in ce to obtain the two exorcist girls.

    Instead of preventing them, you let them actually go to Issei''s house?

    Eiji smiled generously at the two girls and said, "Well at least with this our misunderstanding is resolved. With your identities, I understand why you misunderstood me."

    "But may I know how you guys knew it was me who destroyed the Church?"

    Now it was his turn to ask and made the two girls nervous.

    They were of course even more amazed by Eiji who wasn''t even angry at them, and they felt that this time traveler wasn''t as bad as they originally thought.

    However, when asked where they knew Eiji destroyed the Church. The two looked at each other and wondered should they tell the truth?

    Irina tried to tell the truth, but her voice again did note out like when she was about to say something about the inner voice at the barbecue restaurant earlier.

    She finally realized that she couldn''t seem to say anything about the inner voice to Eiji!

    Xenovia also felt the same way as Irina. Otherwise, with her straightforward and somewhat careless personality, she would divulge her secrets to Eiji, including about his inner voice.

    "A-Ah, about that... We-we actually..." Irina thought hard.

    "...." Xenovia was silent and didn''t know what to say because she couldn''t tell the truth. Her voice was censored every time she wanted to say it.

    Eiji tried to hold back hisughter. It was honestly quite entertaining to see girls being censored every time they wanted to say something about their inner voice by Miss System.

    He rubbed his chin and pretended to guess to help them answer. "Hm... Is it the Church? No, Heaven is telling you this information? If it''s them, it''s quite usible."

    "Yes! Yes! That, we know from there! Right, Xenovia?"

    "Yes... We... We got the information about you from Heaven!"

    The two girls agreed to his guess in a hurry.

    Eiji nodded at both of them, though he secretlyughed mentally. Pretending to check the clock on his cell phone, he said to the two girls. "Okay, that''s it then. It''s gettingte and I have to rush home."

    The two girls seemed a little reluctant to see him leave. But they nodded and said their goodbyes.

    Unlike before, this time he didn''t even bother to hide that he could use magic and used teleportation magic to leave.

    ...

    Seeing Eiji who had left with teleportation magic, Irina and Xenovia were not too surprised. After all if it was Eiji, they had long known from his inner voice that the boy also had supernatural powers.

    Currently, they looked at each other and the blue-haired girl spoke first. "Irina, are you sure you still want us to stay at Issei''s house?"

    Unlike Irina, Xenovia certainly did not have a favorable impression of Issei because he was the protagonist whose inner voice she had also heard many times over.

    She might have misunderstood Eiji before, but what about those protagonists, especially Issei? From his inner voice so far, she was sure that Issei was indeed a pervert who would not hesitate to drug his childhood friend!

    Irina also doubted after hearing whatever Eiji said in his inner voice, but somehow she still believed that Issei was not that bad.

    Although Eiji wasn''t bad either, but she knew that boy had enmity with Issei. Wait, even about Eiji saying that he was Issei''s friend back then too. The white-haired boy was obviously lying.

    Either because he didn''t want to ruin her rtionship with Issei or he was lying for something else. She didn''t know, but seeing her childhood friend''s house not far in front of her eyes...

    Irina looked at Xenovia and said, "Xenovia, believe me, okay? Issei isn''t really that bad. There''s no way he would drug me and you."

    "Although he is indeed a pervert, he is a good person. Besides, if we don''t stay at Issei''s house. Where will we stay?"

    Hearing this, Xenovia fell silent. She could only nod at her brown-haired friend as if to say that she agreed with her idea of staying at Issei''s house.

    Let''s give Issei a chance.

    Irina was d that the blue-haired girl had been persuaded.

    The two of them walked closer to the house and were about to press the doorbell, but at this moment...

    {My childhood friend and her beautiful friend...areing here? Who else if not... Ah! I remember! Around this time, Irina and Xenovia must have been searching the city of Kuoh for the people who stole the Excalibur Fragment.}

    {I also remember that back then, Irina would also visit me for the first time in years. Irina and her friend who I knew must be Xenovia}.

    {Hehehe this is such a coincidence! With this medicine.... Since I can''t get Rias, Akeno, Asia and the others right now. Why don''t I use this anesthetic on those two girls? I don''t want to be preceded by Eiji anymore! That bastard always gets ahead of me and I''m sick of it!}

    {Hahahaha! So when Irina and Xenovia came again to visit me like in the previous life and asked to stay at my house for a while}.

    {Hehe...I''ll...after that...hm this is weird, even though I''m excited, why isn''t my sword as excited as usual?}

    Putting thetter aside, Irina''s face froze.

    The hand that was about to press the doorbell stopped in midair and drooped.

    Xenovia patted the shoulder of the girl who had a mental attack because her childhood friend did not meet her expectations.

    She wanted tofort her, but suddenly remembered something.

    "Irina, didn''t you receive Eiji''s name card earlier? There should be his address listed there. Why don''t we go there?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 5 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 69: The protagonist who started to blacken

    <h4>Chapter 69: The protagonist who started to cken</h4>

    At this moment Issei had no idea that he had just lost his opportunities.

    His childhood friend and her beautiful friend didn''t press the doorbell and went to his enemy''s house.

    If he knew this, he would have roared again like an ipetent.

    Of course, he didn''t know his inner voice was heard by the girls anyway.

    Even so, ignorance was bliss because now Issei even seemed to be in a good mood.

    Especially when looking at the bottle of clear liquid in his hand which was basically an anesthetic from the young-looking brown-haired and brown-eyed man delivering the package containing this and other things.

    Maybe that young man worked part-time as a courier? He wasn''t sure, but he knew the other party wasn''t much older than him.

    To be precise it happened not long ago, about half an hour ago.

    "Excuse me, are you Issei Hyudou?"

    "Yes, it''s me. What''s wrong withing to my house at night?"

    "Don''t you see what''s in my hand? I''m delivering package."

    "Eh? But I didn''t buy anything online. Maybe it''s for my parents?"

    "No, man. It''s for you, someone sent this for you. Please ept this because I don''t want to work overtime."

    "O-oh, okay."

    He epted the package despite not knowing who sent it. But since he and even Ddraig did not feel any danger from inside the package.

    He opened the package and saw two bottles and a piece of paper.

    One of the bottles containing a clear liquid was an anesthetic.

    While the other bottle containing red liquid...

    ording to what the paper said. It''s something that can increase his power.

    Not only that, the person who sent him all this seemed to be supporting him to fight and kill Eiji Seiya.

    Knowing this, he was naturally suspicious, but he was also happy because ording to Ddraig; the contents of the bottles were indeed real and had the function as written in the paper.

    "Although I don''t know who sent all this. Judging from the notes he wrote on the paper. He seems to have a grudge against Eiji and wants me to do something for him."

    In addition to everything mentioned above, there was actually also information that Irina and Xenovia had alreadye to Kuoh city. And the note even gave him a n to drug the two girls which made him think of this of course.

    Then besides that, there was also another n that was intended after he consumed a bottle containing a red liquid that could increase his power.

    In that n, he seemed to have to stand by the side of those people who in his previous life he knew were all viins.

    "Even so, if I can get Rias and the others this way..."

    He was tempted.

    "Why don''t I do it?"

    ...

    Right now, there were many stars hanging high in the sky and the moonlight was shining brightly. The weather was good for admiring the moon and stars, and Eiji was in no less a good mood than the protagonist Issei who was beginning to ckening.

    Looking at the two girls in front of his door, the white-haired boy smiled.

    "We meet again sooner than I thought. You guys said you wanted to go to Issei''s house, why did youe here?"

    The twintail brown-haired girl blushed, she looked at him doubtfully and said; "Sorry to disturb you, Eiji-san."

    "We... Um... Actually..."

    Unlike Irina, Xenovia said without hesitation.

    "Eiji, can we stay for one night at your house? Don''t worry, we will definitely repay your kindnesster."

    "Xenovia! Can you ask more politely?!"

    Irina wanted to hit the blue-haired girl on the head.

    The girl in question looked at her in confusion.

    Actually in terms of politeness, although Xenovia didn''t mean to be impolite. She was just too straightforward and always said what she thought without worry.

    The white-haired boy did not take offense to the blue-haired girl''s request. After all he knew what the girl was like from the original work and in fact he was happy that the two girls had actuallye to him.

    So why should he refuse?

    "Sure. If you guys want to stay at my house, I don''t mind. There are plenty of empty rooms in my house anyway."

    "Eh? Really?"

    "Thank you Eiji."

    Unlike Irina, Xenovia immediately thanked him with a smile on her face.

    The brown-haired girl also hurriedly thanked politely. The white-haired boy, Eiji let them in.

    Inside the house, the two of course met with the others.

    "Asia, guide these two girls to the bathroom and give them two empty rooms."

    "Yes, Eiji-san, leave it to me." The blonde girl in light green pajamas stood up from the sofa. Earlier she was watching a movie with L, Kuroka in her cat form, and Peke who was recharging her battery.

    These people were very rxed.

    Are you guys character from slice of life franchise without suspense? Well whatever.

    If it''s his womans, Eiji certainly didn''t mind spoiling them.

    As for Peke? She was L''s robotpanion and was actually more like a maid in this house. He also didn''t mind pampering the little robot as she was very useful in doing household chores and other things like remodeling etc.

    If it wasn''t for the little robot, Asia, who is also the maid, would be overwhelmed with the duties of a one-person maid in his house which is actually more like a sizable vi now.

    The size increased after L added more rooms and expanded the space using her advanced invention.

    Irina and Xenovia were a little surprised when they first saw Asia as the girl was originally also associated with the Church.

    After hearing the inner voice all this time, of course they knew the girl was the former Holy Maiden who had now be his maid.

    Unlike in the original work where the two had a bad impression of Asia because the blonde girl joined the Rias peerage and became a reincarnated devil which was considered a betrayal of the God they worshipped.

    Now they seemed quite friendly towards the girl and had even gotten acquainted.

    "Are you Asia Argento, the Holy Maiden who was expelled from the Church? Sorry, it''s all the fault of those evil people who pretended to be followers of God."

    "You suffered injustice in the Church that has fallen into the hands of that devil. If you want, I can tell the pope of the Church I work for..."

    "I''m sorry Irina-san, but I don''t n to work as a nun in the Church anymore. Right now I prefer my job as a maid at Eiji-san''s house."

    Asia interrupted Irina before the girl finished her words because she already knew what she wanted to say.

    Irina smiled wryly, but she was a little panicked, especially when looking at the white-haired boy. "That''s...I didn''t mean to steal your maid, okay? Eiji-san, I just wanted to give Asia-san an offer if she might want to return to the Church."

    Eiji shrugged and waved his hand. "That''s fine. I won''t force Asia to continue working in my house either. If the girl wants, she cane back to be a nun in the Church."

    "But of course the Church I''m referring to is not the kind of dark Church that would use Asia as a tool to heal people again."

    "Eiji-san..." The blonde-haired Asian girl seemed moved by what the white-haired boy said.

    It made her want to be a nun even less and prefer to be his maid.

    Eiji smirked in his mind, this was what he was aiming for.

    Aside from getting some favorability points from Asia, he could also see that the other girls like Irina and Xenovia were looking at him gently.

    "Hey hey~! I''m L Satalin Deviluke, nice to meet you guys~!"

    And of course his pink-haired fiancиж was also introduced to the two exorcist girls.

    Except for Kuroka who was already asleep in her cat form on the sofa.

    The house was quite crowded that night.

    The next day, after having breakfast together. Irina and Xenovia hurriedly excused themselves to leave as they still had a mission toplete.

    "Eiji-san, we will definitely repay your kindness afterpleting the mission!"

    "Right Eiji, if you have anything you want. Don''t hesitate to let us know."

    Xenovia patted herrge chest under her tight exorcist outfit confidently. After resting in his house, she looked very fresh and could probably kill 100 chickens with her fists in half an hour.

    Irina was the same, she was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood, especially after hanging out with L and the othersst night. Right now, she wasn''t even depressed anymore because Issei didn''t live up to her expectations.

    Even so, the girl didn''t seem to have given up and wanted to get Issei back on the right path.

    That was just his guess at guessing the girl''s psychology of course.

    Holy mother...

    Eiji didn''t panic, he was just curious how Irina would react after she saw her childhood friend''s actions in the near future.

    After all, everything is still ording to keikaku, I mean my n.

    By the way he didn''t do anything to the two girlsst night and the two girls were really just enjoying their stay at his house normally.

    He was in no hurry and knew how to go forward and backward, unlike hentai protagonists.

    ?{Is thisparison necessary?}

    ''...Actually it was just for a crisp joke. Miss System, ignore that.''

    ?{....}

    "Something I want? Hm..." Eiji rubbed his chin and looked at the two exorcist girls in front of him who looked sexy. He actually wanted to say ''I want you two'', but he sighed and said: "Let''s think about that in the future. For now, it''s better to focus onpleting your guys mission first."

    "Take care ande back safely, okay?"

    With a gentle smile, an active harem halo on top of his head, and his extremely handsome face.

    From Irina and Xenovia''s point of view.

    They have the illusion that they are seeing spring with lots of cherry blossoms blowing in the wind before their eyes.

    Both of them blushed, feeling moved by his concern and nodded absentmindedly.

    Feeling her heart pounding, Irina feltplicated, and couldn''t help butpare her childhood friend to Eiji.

    It looks like it won''t be long before Issei gets a new green hat.

    After that the two actually left with reluctance in their eyes.

    "...."

    Speaking of the two girls'' missions. Ah right, today another plot was about to start and it happened to be a red date which meant school was out.

    In his room with a beautiful dark-haired woman on hisp.

    "Kuroka, about your little sister. I think you should go see her right away because this is a good chance to make up with her."

    "Nyaa? Right now? Going to see her just like that?" Kuroka tilted her head in confusion.

    "Of course not, you''ll be there to be the reinforcements that help your sister''s side when they''re in trouble."

    "???"

    That woman had recently told Eiji about her poor rtionship with her younger sister, Koneko.

    Although she knew the white-haired boy was just pretending not to know, she still told him so that she could ask for her help.

    Even so, she was confused as to why Eiji told her to go directly to see her younger sister and said it was a good chance to make up with her?

    The white-haired boy didn''t tell her clearly, but his inner voice told her!

    [There will be a battle at school today. It''s rted to the fallen angel, Kokabiel and his minions who want to start a war between factions by attacking the younger sister of the two Maou in the underworld.]

    [While stealing objects belonging to church such as the Excalibur Fragment, he will also gather people from the church such as Irina and Xenovia at the scene.]

    [That way, each person from each faction, including all the members of Rias and Sona peerage will be at the scene and Kokabiel will use this opportunity to trigger the war by killing the people who are there.]

    [If he seeded, it would definitely make people like Sirzechs and Serafall angry that their younger sister was killed by Kokabiel who was basically from the Fallen Angel faction. There are also two exorcists who will be dragged into those troubled waters and the angel faction will also definitely be involved.]

    [I certainly don''t want anything bad to happen to Sona and Rias, but those two girls want to solve their own problems and don''t want to trouble me. With the current power of that two girls Kokabiel shouldn''t be a problem. Well let''s trust those two girls to handle this matter.]

    "!!!"

    Hearing this Kuroka of course finally understood.

    Forget about other people, but if Rias is in trouble because someone wants to kill her. Her younger sister, Koneko who was in the girl''s peerage would also naturally be involved, right?

    "Kokabiel... If he and his people dare to harm Shirone, I will kill him myself, Nyaa!"

    иDSwoosh!

    Kuroka immediately jumped out of the second floor window and headed towards her younger sister''s school with murderous intent in her cat''s eyes.

    There was no need to ask if she was okay jumping from the second floor of his house. She''s a nekoshou, okay? Besides she''s much stronger than ordinary humans.

    Just like a cat that hardly dies when it falls from a height and can still run afterward as if nothing happened.

    Nekoshou may also have this ability and it must be an enhanced version.

    Eiji who saw this smiled. To be honest now he felt that he had really be the viin behind the scenes.

    But no, just kidding. He was also certainly nning to go to the stage that he had beautified with more people than the original work.

    But that''ster, no need to rush.

    ?{I''m a little excited, host!}

    "d you''re excited, but what about my reward? We didn''t check itst night."

    ?{Ah? Right, wait a minute!}

    Next second.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise by 18%!}

    ?{Trigger Critical Reward!}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got an organization from another world "Shadow Garden"!}

    иDPufft!

    "Not only got more numbers, but an organization? Tell me, Miss System. Are you giving me this because I pretended to be Shadow before?"

    Eiji was surprised, after all this was the first time he got a reward that was not an object or ability. What he got this time was an organization which means there are many people in it!

    Thinking of Shadow Garden in the original work, he actually knew very little about that organization. But he knew that the organization was actually founded by the protagonist named Cid and he was the one he had copied his outfit from back then!

    That''s Shadow, dude!

    In addition, he also knew some members of this organization. For example, the seven beautiful women that the protagonist managed to make his subordinates, especially that golden-haired elf named Aplha.

    "Damn it. I''m getting excited about this instead of thinking about the plot I''ve modified!"

    Eiji was excited, he was exactly like a child who got birthday presents from all his schoolmates at school.

    The reward this time is too wild!

    As expected from my system.

    Miss System is very generous!

    She must be a very beautiful and rich woman!

    ?{.....}

    Getting so many waves of praise from her host, a smile broke out on the golden-haired woman''s face.

    Compliment me more!

    "Eiji~! Asia and I promised Yui to go shopping for new school supplies at the mall. Can you drive us?"

    His pink-haired fiancиж and the blonde girl beside her came up to him.

    Eiji was in a very good mood this morning and coincidentally there was still time before the plot started.

    иDMwah

    иDMwah

    He kissed the cheeks of the two beautiful girls in front of him.

    "Hehe~" L smiled silly while holding her cheeks.

    "Wawawa! E-Eiji-san, why all of a sudden..." Asia blushed and became a shy girl. But she secretly smiled while holding her kissed cheek.

    Thetter didn''t refuse the kiss, that''s good.

    If Eiji asked the blonde girl to exercise in his room, he was sure the girl would not refuse.

    But put that aside.

    He looked at his pink-haired fiancижe and said, "You guys want to go to the mall? Okay, I''ll take you guys! This time, let''s use a car instead of teleportation magic."

    "Yeay~!!"

    L cheered happily when her fiancиж agreed to take them shopping, but his next words left her confused.

    And is it just her or is her fiancиж more excited than usual?

    "By the way L, what do you think if I be the leader of the organization?"

    "Eh? I don''t know, but... That would be cool~!!"

    ...

    In the dark basement.

    "There''s no reason to fail in the next stage of the n, okay?"

    "With those swords, it should at least be easy for you guys to deal with all the reincarnated devils belonging to the heirs of Gremory and Sitri."

    "There are also two other exorcists who also have the rest. What about thest one?"

    A tall, pale-skinned man appeared quietly. He had long ck hair and nted red-colored eyes, five pairs of ck wings and elf-like pointed ears.

    He was the person that Eiji etc. had been talking abouttely.

    One of the leaders of the fallen angel faction who had his own ideas to start a war between the factions.

    Kokabiel.

    Now she was staring at the two people in front of her with an expressionless face.

    Both of them could be called his men in the n he had prepared.

    "Kokabiel, don''t underestimate me even though I''m not as strong as you. Everything is ready. As for those two exorcists? They''re just juniors and I can kill them while getting the other two Excalibur Fragments -ZE!"

    The one who said that was a man with white hair and red eyes. He wasn''t Eiji of course, cough. He was Freed Sellzen, a former stray exorcist and also a former Artificial Human since he was currently a Chimera.

    "Hm... All the targets mentioned, no problem. We can start anytime."

    The one who said that lightly was a short, bespectacled old man with gray hair, a mustache, and ck eyes, who was wearing a priest''s outfit.

    He was Valper Galilei, former principal investigator of the Holy Sword Project. After he was exiled by the Church, he became a member of the Grigori who were now under themand of Kokabiel.

    Hearing both of them answer confidently.

    Kokabiel nodded.

    "Good. Then now let''sиD"

    иDBoom!

    Just as he was about to say to start moving, but someone suddenly broke down the door of the basement. No, the other party blew up the secret basement door that was made of thick iron and had even been reinforced by his barrier magic!

    They all naturally became vignt, especially when they saw the shadow of a humanoid in armor behind the explosion smoke emitting a red aura.

    It was fine if it was just that, but the problem was that the other party''s aura was so strong that it made everyone break out in a cold sweat, even Kokabiel felt it!

    His instincts screamed that the intruder who broke into their hidden base was a very powerful person!

    But as a survivor of the Great War, he was not afraid and immediately took out his light spear that contained enough divine power to blow up several buildings in a single strike.

    Freed and Valper had even taken out their respective weapons which were basically the three Excalibur Fragments they had stolen from the church.

    They were ready to fight at any moment, but the voice of a very arrogant young man came from behind the intruder''s armor which was now clearly visible that it was red.

    "I don''t seem to be in the wrong ce? You guys are really here. Don''t get me wrong, I didn''te here as an enemy."

    "...Instead, I came here to participate in your guys n that caught my attention!!"

    "Kokabiel, you step down from the leader position because I will be the leader in this n from now on."

    Who is this person?

    Suddenlying and wanting to steal his position as leader?

    Kokabiel frowned, feeling annoyed at this arrogant person. He threw his light spear, but the other party suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed his light spear!

    иDShatter!

    His light spear was destroyed with ease!

    "Looks like you need to be beaten up for you to realize how much our powers differ? Kokabiel, no. All of you, forward!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Guys, I just want to say that I quite regret the next few Chapters after this. This Kokabiel arc is something that I myself am not satisfied with and I''m sure it''s to the dissatisfaction of many. But here it is, I''ve finished it on my Patreon and the people there have already gone through it and started enjoying the mental attack plot on Issei that makes people want tough at his stupidity. Well, I''m also quite regretting that Shadow Garden reward, but I''ve already finished it in a few Chapters on Patreon. Don''t worry, it at least won''t be highlighted too much and it won''t be so cringe like Eiji will act like Shadow or something. No, he doesn''t and the people in the organization will only help him to assist him in nning mental attacks on the protagonist and other small tasks. The focus of the heroines was still the heroine of DxD and To Love Ru! Okay, I''m done taking precautions by writing such a long thing. Keep your spirits up, you can skip 4/5 Chapters of this arc. Please be patient unless you want to join my Patreon because there I have already passed the Kokabiel Arc and am doing a mental attack on Issei which definitely involves perverted things hehe. Greetings Green Hat :)

 Chapter 70: Showing off, the heroines who showed their power

    <h4>Chapter 70: Showing off, the heroines who showed their power</h4>

    A silver Jeep Wrangler drove down the road.

    As a reincarnated person capable of time travel.

    How could Eiji not afford a car?

    Actually, although this was the first time it was mentioned.

    At his house, he had one sports car, one Jeep, and one sports bike parked in his garage.

    The details don''t need to be mentioned, but although he could have bought more with the money he had actually been making from trading and applications from his previous life that he hadunched in this world.

    He didn''t often use that money to buy things and actually having some of the things he needed such as vehicles etc. was enough for him.

    Especially after he was able to use various magic due to the fusion of Varvatos and Anos'' character cards now. Money was something that he could even create himself, though he refrained from doing so because it was illegal and though he didn''t really care about the rules with his current power.

    But as a person who in his previous life was a good citizen, he wouldn''t do anything illegal unless it was absolutely necessary.

    "Eiji-kun, you''re a high school student, right? Do you even have a driver''s license to drive this car?"

    It was Yui. The ck-haired girl he had picked up from her home to go shopping with L and the others.

    Her voice contained worry as if she was afraid of the police ticketing him at any time.

    [Gosh, Yui...are you so worried about me? How cute.]

    Yui snorted, this boy always called her cute, cute, and cute in his heart.

    Can''t you just say it with your mouth?

    But still, even though she thought like that, a small smile appeared on her face.

    Tsundere.

    "DRIVER''S LICENSE? You mean this thing?" Snapping his fingers, Eiji made his driver''s license instantly appear in the tsundere girl''s hand.

    Yui who saw the driver''s license was dumbfounded, she of course saw the driver''s license well and it seemed like it was really real.

    And it''s a third grade driver''s license?!

    Why would a third ss driver''s license surprise her?

    In Japan, driver''s license sses are divided into three. Although it was not impossible for a high school student to have a driver''s license, but the minimum age requirement was 18 years old...she clearly saw the age written on the driver''s license in her hand that Eiji was only 17 years old as a second year high school student!

    People under the age of 21 could only have a first ss driver''s license which had many restrictions.

    Then 21 years old and above, one can upgrade their license ss to second ss and the user will be more free to drive in Japan.

    But of course there are still limitations, but if people want to bepletely free to drive anywhere in Japan. They must have a third-ss driver''s license.

    And that third-ss license is limited to people with statuses such as members of Japan''s self-defense forces, also known as the Self-Defense Forces (SDF) or the Japanese Armed Forces. These military forces are under the control of the Ministry of Defense, with the Prime Minister as Commander in Chief.

    Put aside the knowledge he learned at the school. But how could Eiji have a third-ss driver''s license?

    Yui was curious. "How did you get this driver''s license? Don''t tell me you used your magic to do something illegal?"

    "....." Eiji.

    "You really did that?!"

    "Cough." Eiji pretended to cough, he smiled and said to the misunderstood girl. "Hey how could I do something illegal? I was able to get this license because I happened to help an old man who had a heart attack on the road."

    "After I healed that old man using my magic, that person was very generous. He gave me a lot of money, some of his assets, and more; one of which was a third-ss driver''s license made especially for me."

    "Huh? Why do I feel like it''s like a novel plot... Also who exactly did you help?"

    The white-haired boy shrugged. "It''s just an old man from a certain military family."

    "What?!"

    "Yui, your reaction is too much. Although I like it because it makes you look cuter."

    "Hmph! Stop calling me cute!"

    "If I don''t call you cute, then what if I call you ugly?"

    "You... You dare?! I''m not ugly, I''m cute!"

    "Pffft!"

    "Eiji-kun!"

    Eiji''sughter was quite noisy in the car. the tsundere girl blushed and pretended to be angry by ignoring him.

    She stopped asking, but his pink-haired fiancиж was holding his driver''s license curiously. The other girls in the car were also looking at his driver''s license curiously.

    "Eiji~! Eiji~! How can I have something like this?

    Well...

    "L-san, I don''t think you should rush to have it. You''re still too young for that anyway." Yui tried to stop the pink-haired girl''s curiosity.

    Actually just imagining L riding a car or motorcycle alone. Just looking at her scares me.

    "Eh? But I''m 17 years old! I''m the same age as Eiji!" The pink-haired girl pouted.

    Yui patted L''s shoulder like a mother coaxing her daughter, "The minimum requirement to have a driver''s license is 18 years old. L-san, you shouldn''tpare yourself to Eiji-kun because he''s a bit...weird."

    "Yui, who are you calling weird?"

    The white-haired boy''s lips twitched. I''m handsome, kind, smart, and very indulgent to my women. But weird is not one of them.

    "...." Yui pretended not to hear him.

    ''Miss System, I''m not weird, right?''

    ?{.....}

    ''Oi.''

    ?{Um... Host, my algorithm doesn''t allow me to answer this question. Please don''t ask me about it.}

    From the sound of her voice, it was clear that his system was simply avoiding his question.

    Besides, since when do you need an algorithm to answer questions? You''re a woman pretending to be system!

    Eijiined, he felt that these people must have vision problems.

    Who''s the weird?

    Not me.

    Although sometimes I am a bit...oh forget it.

    He looked at the other ck-haired girl from the rearview mirror in the car and it just so happened that the girl gave him an annoyed look.

    ?

    "Mai, how are you? Now everyone can see you, right?"

    Mai who was sitting in the back seat of the car with Yui and Asia snorted. It seemed like she was in a rather bad mood.

    "Almost everyone can see me. Thanks to the white-haired boy who treated me and asked me out with three girls at the same time."

    Okay, I see.

    This bunny girl was apparently upset because when he texted her to go shopping together and he picked her up by car in front of her apartment.

    The girl is surprised that she is not the only girl on this date.

    Although Eiji said it was to go shopping, Mai had originally anticipated this as a date. However, the reality was different from what she imagined.

    Although she had given the green light for her boyfriend to have more women, but that didn''t mean she wanted her first date to be with another girl!

    And the truth was that she and Eiji weren''t really dating yet either. She was still waiting for a romantic confession from that boy!

    Although she had already gotten acquainted with the other girls in this car like L, Asia, and Yui. The girls were nice, but...she was still a little upset.

    "....." Seeing that the bunny girl was sulking, he naturally had to persuade her. However, someone did it first and that was his pink-haired fiancижe.

    "Mai~! Mai~! Your outfit is so pretty and cool! You seem to know a lot about fashion on earth. Can you help me pick out an outfit once we get to the mall?!"

    Facing the request of L who was looking at her with excitement and eyes that shone like stars. Mai who had indeed dressed up very beautifully today by wearing a white knee-length sleeveless dress, an elegant ck belt around her waist, ck medium heels, and some essories such as pearl earrings and bracelets.

    There were also sunsses and a cream-colored knit hat that had a ck ribbon on its head to hide a bit of its artist face. Now the girl was overwhelmed by L''s overly friendly aura like a shounen protagonist.

    She suddenly forgot her annoyance and kindly said to the girl. "If you want to buy clothes. Sure, L-san, I can help you choose clothes that suit you."

    "Your pink hair is very pretty. I''m sure many brightly colored clothes would suit you."

    "Hehe~! Really?"

    Rabbit girl nodded. "Un, just leave it to me when we get to the mall."

    L smiled a bright smile that overwhelmed everyone in the car. "Thanks Mai~! It''s nice to have a sister like you~! Since you''re also Eiji''s woman, we''re definitely family from now on. We''re all sisters~!"

    "Um...t-that...actually I haven''t..." Mai wanted to deny, but saw L''s impure expectant gaze. She was unable to deny and unconsciously nodded.

    Eiji who saw this was dumbfounded.

    What the hell?

    My Halo Harem isn''t even that effective, why would L be able to directly convince Mai to be her sister?

    He was of course happy that L made things easier for him.

    She was even able to persuade the bunny girl to join his harem with just a few sentences!

    However, he wondered.

    ''Miss System, don''t tell me L has a Halo that is not inferior to my Harem Halo? No, it seems to be better than mine.''

    ?{... Pretty sure it must be because of her cheerful personality that was able to make a friendless girl like Mai instantly agree to join your harem.}

    ?{Besides that. Sometimesmunication between women is easier thanmunication between women and men, especially when the men are bastards.}

    ''... I see, that kind of makes sense. But you didn''t say the bastard man was me, did you? Miss System?''

    ?{.....}

    Miss System''s silence made Eiji''s lips twitch.

    But whatever.

    From the rearview mirror, he could see Mai also now seemed to be getting friendlier with Asia and Yui. They seemed excited to discuss something like when we arrived at the mall we bought this and bought that.

    Since the inside was spacious, L who originally sat in the front seat with her jumped to the back seat and joined the girls'' conversation.

    Eiji wanted to join the beautiful girls, but...

    "Eiji/Eiji-kun/E-Eiji-san, please focus on driving." All the girls said the same thing, even Asia.

    "...."

    At this moment, he regretted a little why he didn''t hire a personal driver or something.

    ''Oh, wait. Aren''t I the leader of the organization now? I have a lot of subordinates!''

    ...

    Time passes.

    On arge school field.

    Kokabiel and the others had already started their action.

    The sky above the school is covered in ck clouds

    The school itself is now isted from the outside world as it has been installed with a very strong magic barrier.

    It is now very difficult for outsiders to enter this school, and it is also difficult for people inside the school to escape from the school.

    Teleportation magic was not even effective in this situation.

    But unlike in the original work where it was Sona and her peerage who put up the barrier. Now the ones putting up the barrier were people from Kokabiel''s side! To be precise, Kokabiel himself put up the barrier using his holy power while flying in the sky.

    Currently, Irina and Xenovia are also on the scene and for some reason they seem to be working together with devils like Yuuto, Koneko, Akeno, Tsubaki and others to fight Freed and Valper.

    Although they had the advantage in numbers, they seemed to have trouble defeating Freed and Valper. The former transformed into a two-meter-tall humanoid Chimera with three arms each holding three Excalibur Fragments. While thetter was actually just showing off a crystal while babbling about a children''s experiment that somehow gave Yuuto a mental attack.

    иDChing!

    иDChing!

    иDBoom!

    Xenovia had long ago brought out a golden-blue sword called Durandal that was far more powerful than the Excalibur Fragment. With the greater holy power of the sword, she fought Freed along with others, but...

    "Is this the only power of the Durandal user? Weak!" Freed parried all the attacks that came at him in his now disgustingly red-skinned form.

    At the same time, he was also able to cut off magic attacks from reincarnated devils like Akeno and the others. He wasn''t actually that strong, but the others were actually weaker than usual.

    "This is strange... Why do I feel so much weaker than usual?" Even the normally muscle-headed Xenovia, she realized that something was wrong with this situation.

    Irina who also continued to attack Freed with her Excalibur Mimic nodded while panting. "I feel tired faster than usual. Don''t tell me it''s because of that strange barrier Kokabiel put up?"

    "Huh? Isn''t that just an ordinary barrier made using holy power. How could it have an effect..." Although she rarely used holy power for some reason. And although she was a reincarnated devil, Akeno was also actually a fallen angel which made her a hybrid of devil and fallen angel.

    She hates her fallen angel side, and currently she only uses her magic to attack Freed using her lightning bolts.

    She did feel that she was getting tired faster than usual, even the magic became weaker than usual! However, as someone who could also use holy power, she knew the holy power barrier did not have this kind of effect.

    "No, this... This must being from something else! Do you realize there''s also something like someone''s power suppressing us?" Tsubaki who paid more attention to details realized something.

    "!!!" The others were shocked. But who was Tsubaki referring to? After all, so far, their only visible enemies were Kokabiel, Freed, and Valper.

    Leave aside Valper who didn''t seem to be doing any attacks. He was just babbling using his mouth which made Yuuto angry and unable to raise his sword, especially when his nk gaze was fixed on the crystal in the old man''s hand as if it was an effective hostage for him.

    Valperughed maliciously seeing Yuuto having a mental attack which made people wonder should they help the blonde boy?

    Even so, Yuuto stubbornly doesn''t want to be helped and says he wants to kill Valper with his own hands because he''s something to him. But how are you going to kill him when you keep whining like a child abandoned by his mother?

    Tsubaki looked at the blond boy in disappointment. She suddenly remembered what Eiji''s inner voice had said a few weeks ago and wondered how could she fall for the blond boy?

    She shook her head, her Sacred Gear, Mirror Alice kept moving between each of her allies to help them fend off Freed''s brutal and sadistic attacks.

    If not for her, many people like Saji and the other girls whockedbat experience would have been cut down by the Freed.

    "Tsubaki, were you able to track down that person?" Momo asked and she also seemed to be exhausted, even though the fight had only been going on for a few minutes.

    Tsubaki shook her head. "I can''t. I don''t know that kind of tracking magic."

    "Freed! What exactly did you do to us?!" After hearing all this, Xenovia did not hesitate to ask while continuing to attack the person she asked using her Durandal.

    иDChing!

    "Oh? You asked a question? You think I''m going to answer you -ZE?" Freed who parried Xenovia''s attackughed, but he said; "But let me tell you. The one who did something to you is our leader in this n!"

    "Leader? You mean Kokabiel?"

    Freed did not answer Xenovia and the girls'' questions. He continued his attack!

    On the other side, not far from Freed who was being ganged up on.

    Rias and Sona who were facing Kokabiel frowned.

    "Kokabiel! I don''t know what you did to weaken us. But I know you''re nning to trigger a war between factions by killing us, right?" The one who said that was Rias.

    Kokabiel widened his eyes, he didn''t expect the Gremory heiress to already know his purpose before he said it. But that was it, before heughed and said; "Oh? Who told you, Heir Gremory? But whoever it was, he was right. I was nning to start a war!"

    "Hahaha! Without war, I feel so bored! Ah... I miss the times of the Great War where devils, angels, and fallen angels killed each other to prove who was stronger and had the right to control more things in this world."

    There was a maniacal and insane smile on the face of Kokabiel who was flying high in the sky while looking down on everyone and speaking in a very loud voice.

    "From now on, I will start a war! I will take the heads of all of you as a reward! Especially you, Heir Gremory and Sitri! I will show Sirzechs and Michael that we, the Fallen Angels, are the supreme beings!

    "Kokabiel, you''re crazy!"

    Sonained, although she already knew Kokabiel''s n from her fiancиж, she did not expect that fallen angel to be this crazy.

    Just because you''re bored, you want the three great factions to go to war?

    Don''t you know that to be at peace like now many people have sacrificed in wars in the past?

    When she was a child, she even remembered her parents saying that her older sister in wartime was often injured and some of her limbs were severed. If not for the House of Phenex providing their "Phoenix Tears". Her older sister, Serafall would have been disfigured due to the many wounds sustained in the past wars.

    Thinking of what her older sister had fought for in the past to be able to achieve peace in the present. Although it was not really peace, but for someone like Kokabiel who wanted to make the current peacepletely shattered...

    She was furious.

    How dare this crow make what my sister had done in the past go to waste?

    иD

    иD

    иD

    иDBoom!!!

    A blue aura like the sea and as deep as the ocean immediately exploded from Sona''s body which made her no worse than an ultimate-ss devil.

    Theplicated and sophisticated magic circle that did not belong to Sitri was light blue in color shining under her feet releasing a lot of water that flew into the sky and gathered into a giant water ball hundreds of meters in size. It almost covered the entire sky above the school.

    As if it had life in it, there were many ripples in it and several long giant water dragon heads revealed themselves from the surface of the water.

    All the water dragons roared loudly and looked at Kokabiel coldly.

    Who knows what else was inside the giant ball of water. They did not know. However, almost everyone, especially all the members of Sona''s peerage were mesmerized by the sight.

    "Kaichou..." Tsubaki and the other girls of the Sona peerage.

    "K-Kaichou... Awesome!!! Damn, that''s so cool!!!" Saji, it was getting harder and harder for him to forget his first love. However, he clenched his fists. Despite not being able to stand beside her, he was motivated to be strong and support her from behind.

    This... This was their King power!

    "What? This power..." Kokabiel again widened his eyes. He felt that this situation was wrong. ording to the information, wasn''t Heiress Sitri only a high-ss devil? Why was she now...

    "Kokabiel, you think with all these tricks it''s easy for you to get the two heads of heirs Gremory and Sitri from the underworld?"

    иDStep

    иDStep

    The sound of footsteps could be heard on the battlefield called the schoolyard.

    The crimson-haired girl, Rias stood side by side with Sona. She also felt that she was weaker than usual as if there was a strong person somewhere suppressing their power with just her aura.

    Even so, this aura was thin so it made it difficult for her and the others to find the culprit.

    She did not know what the other purpose was other than making it difficult for them to defeat Kokabiel and his people. But with her current power, the other party was too naive to think she or even Sona could not defeat Kokabiel?

    иDBoom!!!

    Kokabiel''s eyes almost popped out.

    Again?

    Even Heir Gremory?!

    He saw that Heir Gremory''s aura also exploded and reached a height no worse than an ultimate-ss devil.

    A blood-red magic circle that wasplicated and different from Gremory''s magic circle appeared under Rias'' feet. Her crimson hair danced in the air with red light and ck sparks that were actually the power of destruction.

    Unlike Sona who created a giant water ball with many water creatures inside like a water dragon.

    From Rias'' blood red magic circle. Only a small object slightly bigger than a school textbook appeared.

    It was a book. No, it was a Grimoir.

    A ck-colored Grimoir with a blood-red gem on the cover flew in front of the crimson-haired girl while emitting an ominous-looking ck aura.

    However, not a single person there looked down on that grimoir because the aura they felt from the grimoir was too terrifying!

    It was simr to the power of destruction, but slightly different and more terrifying. Kokabiel who had fought and seen how terrifying Sirzechs'' power of destruction couldpare that what came from that gremoir was no worse than the power of destruction attacks that Sirzechs often threw on the battlefield.

    But no, it seems that he still underestimates the gremoir summoned by the Heir Gremory because...

    иDSnap!

    When Rias snapped her fingers, the gremoir opened. The sheets of paper inside kept turning over as if they were endless and only stopped when the girl said.

    "Dellga."

    Instantly, Rias''s entire body was enveloped in a pitch-ck power of destruction that turned her entire outfit into armor.

    A uniquely designed jet-ck armor,bining the appeal of ssic medieval knight clothing with modern ents. The armor is sleek and form-fitting to her body, entuating her voluptuous curves while providing the special effect of the power of destruction that looks like ck and crimson sparks.

    The breastte was a work of art, featuring intricate engravings that seemed toe alive with a subtle red glow that pulsed. It hugged her body perfectly, enhancing her temperament to be even more domineering.

    The Pauldron that protected her shoulders and upper arms looked majestic yet stylish, decorated with ck feathers that flowed down her back. These feathers moved like dark mes as she moved, creating an almost ethereal effect.

    Her gauntlets are masterpieces of craftsmanship, designed for bothbat function and aesthetic appeal. Each finger is encased in ck metal with red embellishments, and her palms are engraved with ornate patterns.

    Under her armored skirt, she wore flexible, fitted leggings and knee-high boots with intricateces. The boots had ck ents that matched the entire ensemble.

    The girl now seemed to exude an evil aura like viiness, but instead of being scary, she looked even more beautiful.

    After the armor made from the power of destruction was attached to her body, Rias'' aura became even more terrifying and was now perhapsparable to her older brother - Sirzechs Lucifer!

    Saji who saw this covered his nose which started bleeding.

    Why?

    Although almost all of Rias'' body was covered in ck armor except for her head so one could still see her beautiful face and beautiful crimson hair.

    The girl''s voluptuous curves could not be hidden.

    Virgin boy like Saji immediately looked away with a blush on his cheeks which made Momo who happened to be beside him look at him tly.

    "...."

    But putting that aside, the crimson-haired girl''s transformation wasn''t finished yet. Now, in Rias'' hand also appeared a ck-colored weapon that was inexplicably shaped like a drill with strange details such as a red line encircling the drill-like weapon.

    Unlike Sona who looked like a mage with her giant water ball magic, somehow Rias now looked like a knight.

    A female knight to be exact and she would definitely be doing meleebat, right?

    Sona was a little hesitant seeing Rias'' appearance now. Although it looked cool and made the girl look even more beautiful which made her a little envious.

    She couldn''t help but ask. "Rias, you...can use that weapon?"

    What she meant was of course the drill-like weapon that the crimson-haired girl was holding.

    Rias smiled confidently as she swung the weapon in her hand skillfully. "Don''t worry. The spell Eiji gave me makes me automatically able to master this weapon."

    "There''s something like that?"

    "Un, I have it."

    Seeing the two heirs of the house of devil even chatting after showing off so much in front of him.

    Kokabiel was annoyed. Although the two girls showed power that did not match his expectations, but so what?

    Before fighting the oue was uncertain and he was also very confident as a survivor of the Great War.

    Even though someone recently pped him in the face, cough. Butpared to that person, these two girls...

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    "....." Everyone.

    "Hahahaha! Good... Good! Very good!"

    "...." Rias and Sona naturally looked at Kokabiel again.

    "Heirs Gremory and Sitri... The current you are probably almost as strong as your older brother and older sister."

    "And that''s good." Kokabiel created a spear of light in his hand. There were also a dozen, no. Hundreds of spears of light were created behind his back and made the sky behind his filled with spots of light.

    The faces of the reincarnated devils like Tsubaki and the others paled at the sight of so many spears of light with attributes that were basically their weaknesses.

    "I will fight you guys... But before that." For some reason Kokabiel briefly nced at Xenovia and Irina who he knew were Michael''s servants.

    He also then looked at everyone and looked again at the two heirs of the House of Devil.

    He grinned and said, "I just wanted to tell you guys a little information about God."

    "God?" Everyone was confused. What did this guy want to talk about?

    Rias and Sona frowned.

    "Right, God. You guys know the God of the Bible?"

    God of the Bible? Of course except Saji who was new to the supernatural world. Everyone on the scene knew the God of the Bible.

    He was the original leader of the Angels and the main pir of the Three Factions. He was the creator of the Holy System that controlled the blessed objects that caused damage to Devil, granted miracles, and determined who could be saved. What''s more, he created the Sacred Gear System that gave Humans (or half-humans) special powers, as well as the original Thirteen Longinus, which had the potential to kill gods. He lives in the Seventh Heaven.

    That''s what they know about the God of the Bible.

    Irina and Xenovia even worshiped that God as their God and that was why they were from the angelic faction.

    But what Kokabiel said next sent both girls into a mental attack.

    "You guya must have known. But you guys don''t know... The God of the Bible died a long time ago in the Great War and the real leader of Heaven now is Michael who continues to hide his death and deceive people, especially humans who don''t know the truth."

    "The God of the Bible is dead."

    "!!!" Irina and Xenovia knelt down while holding their heads tremblingly. Their faces paled and they kept muttering "No way, no way God is dead..."

    Apart from the two, the devils at the scene were also shocked. But that was it, unlike the two exorcist girls. They weren''t too affected by the information of the Bible God''s death.

    "Kokabiel! You''re lying! You must be deceiving us!" The fierce Xenovia, red at the fallen angel with the quivering Durandal in her hand.

    "Oh? You don''t believe me?"

    "Of course! Why should we believe you, Fallen Angel!"

    Hearing Xenovia''s shout, Irina also began to recover slightly and the light began to return to her eyes. What Xenovia said made sense.

    Why should they believe Kokabiel''s words?

    Kokabiel smiled amusedly at the two exorcists. He seemed to enjoy the disbelief on both of their faces. However, he pointed to someone, a blond boy with a sword-type Sacred Gear that has undergone evolution and now the sword in his hand has the power of the devil and holy in it.

    "The two opposite attributes in that boy''s Sacred Gear are fused. That''s proof that the Holy System created by the God of the Bible no longer works because the creator is dead."

    "!!!"

    "!!!"

    Everyone was surprised again and looked at the boy Kokabiel was pointing at. It turned out to be Yuuto. That boy had killed Valper at some point while crying into the sword in his hand.

    "Guys... Everyone... So that''s it. God is dead... That''s why your sacred souls can unite with Sacred Gear connected to devils like me."

    Yuuto had aplicated expression. He was happy and sad. He wasn''t sad because of God''s death. He was actually a little happy that God''s death allowed him to be with his friends who had died because of the Holy Sword Project that Valper had carried out in the church where he lived in the past.

    However, what makes him sad is that he is with his friends in this way.

    That made him bite his lip until it bled and couldn''t hold back the tears anymore. Saji and the girls who saw this felt sorry for the boy.

    Saji even burst into tears.

    Irina and Xenovia now knew that what Kokabiel said was not a lie. The God of the Bible was really dead which was why a devil like Yuuto was able tobine two opposing attributes into one.

    "Ah..." Irina and Xenovia knelt down and were hit by mental attack again.

    Kokabiel, who saw this,ughed loudly.

    As for Valper being dead? He didn''t care.

    What about Freed who was still alive? Honestly if that person was also dead. He didn''t care either.

    He took great pleasure in seeing people''s sadness and despair.

    War aside, he also liked this and he was done with it.

    "Are you done, Kokabiel?" Rias asked with a cold stare.

    "Hahaha! Oh... That''s right, Heir Gremory and Heir Sitri, I''m done. So... Let''s have some fun! Give me a good battle!!!"

    иDSwoosh!!

    A strong gale force wind pressure suddenly blew from Kokabiel who was flying in the sky filled with spears of light.

    Everyone squinted slightly, feeling scared, except for Rias and Sona.

    "Sona, wait a minute."

    "Eh, Rias?"

    Sona widened her eyes. She suddenly saw Rias disappear with just her physical power and suddenly appeared in front of Freed.

    Freed was naturally surprised to see Rias Gremory d in ck armor suddenly appear before his eyes. He grinned and was about to attack, but before he could do so... His stomach was pierced. If it was just that, it would have been fine, but it wasn''t finished.

    иDBuzz

    "You are the partner of the dead who made my servant cry? Die, Kokabiel also will soon follow you."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 71: Bullied Kokabiel

    <h4>Chapter 71: Bullied Kokabiel</h4>

    There were no screams or explosions.

    After being stabbed by Rias'' weapon.

    Freed''s vision went dark, he didn''t even realize that at that moment his body had vanished into nothingness.

    The drill-like weapon in Rias'' hand was clearly made of the power of destruction that had been amplified many times over by the spells she cast.

    Unless it was Rias or someone stronger than her, anyone else who touched her weapon, especially someone as weak as Freed would definitely meet the same fate as that man.

    Looking at the three Excalibur Fragments that were now lying on the ground without a user because the previous user had just vanished from the world and his soul had probably flown to hell.

    "..." Everyone looked at Rias, especially the weapon in her hand in horror.

    What kind of terrifying weapon was that!

    Even the Holy Sword wasn''t that terrifyingpared to that weapon!

    "Buchou..." Yuuto was touched to see his King be even more cruel than usual for seeing him cry. She even killed Freed for him.

    The blond boy clenched his fists, and felt ashamed to be the girl''s Knight.

    How could he let his King get his hands dirty for a servant like him? Wasn''t it his duty to help his King avoid the hassle of getting her hands dirty?

    He stopped crying to stare at the crimson-haired girl in a daze. "Bu-Buchou, I... I''m sorry."

    "Why are you apologizing, Yuuto?"

    "I..." Hearing the girl''s voice wasn''t angry, in fact it sounded as gentle as it did on a normal day, especially when they were spending time with Akeno and the others at the ORC. Yuuto bit his lip, feeling like crying again, but he held it in. "I apologize for being an ipetent Knight to you."

    "...." Rias frowned at this, but she let her knight continue talking.

    "Yesterday, when I didn''t want to tell you and the others about my problem and just left the club, I apologize."

    "When fighting with dealing with Valper earlier I also apologized for selfishly wanting to solve all my problems by myself."

    "If I hadn''t continued to be sad about my past and defeated Freed with my current power. Though I might have been able to defeat Freed, but I... I let you do it for me instead."

    "Buchou, I''m sorry!"

    The blonde knight bowed his head to the crimson girl d in ck armor. To be honest instead of Yuuto, Rias now looked more like a knight than that boy.

    The crimson-haired girl smiled at the sight of her knight bowing his head to her.

    "Get up, Yuuto."

    "Yes, Buchou!" Yuuto was very obedient now and seemed to have recovered his mentality.

    "I''ll forgive you this time. But next time, if you have any problems, you must tell your King, okay? Actually not only you, but Akeno, Koneko, and others are also suma."

    Rias scratched her cheek with a troubled expression. This was her youngdy''s expression. "Although I might not be able to solve all your problems because I''m not a trulypetent King. But if you ask for my help, I will definitely not stay silent and will definitely try to help my cute servants."

    "Buchou..."

    "Buchou..."

    "Rias, you..."

    Not only Yuuto. Koneko and Akeno also felt moved.

    They clenched their fists. Other than Yuuto who had his own problems. Akeno and Koneko also certainly had their own problems, and those problems also made them entangled to the point that they did not use their strength to the fullest to help Rias.

    Rias was their King, although usually the girl was spoiled and liked to pamper them. Now that the girl seemed to be changing, she seemed more reliable, but her attitude of spoiling them too much hadn''t changed.

    What made them happy and guilty at the same time was that they were like pigs who were constantly fed by their owner, but never put in any effort to help their owner.

    Yuuto gripped his Sacred Gear that now contained the power of devil and holy hard. His eyes looked very determined as if he was ready to die at any time for his King. "Buchou! Please rely on me too! I... Although I''m not as strong as you, I also want to fight Kokabiel together with you!"

    "Yuuto? Well..."

    "Rias! Me too!" Akeno bit her lip, she took out her half-devil and half-fallen angel wings that always disgusted her. But for this time, in order to help her King fight Kokabiel, she would temporarily hold them back.

    "Akeno, even you too?"

    Rias could see the holy power exploding from her Queen''s body that she knew the girl must have forced herself to use the power that she had always rejected.

    She was of course happy to see her Knight and Queen like this.

    However, she looked at Koneko, and saw the girl just standing still while biting her lip. Her small body trembled and looked at her sadly.

    "Buchou, I want to help you, but I... I..."

    Rias patted the little nekoshou''s head gently. "Koneko, you don''t need to exert yourself."

    "...." The little nekoshou widened her eyes absentmindedly.

    Looking at her two other servants, Yuuto and Akeno. "You two also just wait here. Let me and Sona fight Kokabiel alone."

    "!!!"

    Yuuto and Akeno wanted to say something, but Rias gave them a confident look as if to fight Kokabiel - she and Sona alone were enough.

    Rias didn''t say it, but they knew that if they helped fight Kokabiel, the girl might also be worried that they would only be a burden and get hurt.

    Knowing this, Rias''s Knight and Queen med themselves for being weak. They vowed that after this they must work hard to be strong, at least to be able to fight side by side with their King.

    Unlike the two, the Rook Rias, Koneko bowed her small head gloomily and began to hate herself for being too cowardly. However, at this moment someone suddenly patted her head.

    It was definitely not Rias, Akeno, or even Yuuto. Even so, this familiar feeling and familiar smell...

    She looked back only to be surprised to see her older sister whom she had not seen in years suddenly appear in front of her eyes!

    "Ne-Nee-san?"

    "It''s been a long time Shirone. I see, your King, that Gremory girl treats you very well, Nyaa."

    Not realizing her Rook was having a reunion with her older sister, Rias had already returned to Sona''s side.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Sona."

    Sona nodded, but she was actually a little surprised to see what Rias had done. She smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, you did well, Rias."

    "Oh? Sona, you''re praising me?" Rias looked at the girl with sses with amusement.

    The girl in question shrugged. "Are you ready? I''ll support you with my magic from behind."

    "Sure, it''s my first time having a serious fight in close quarters. I''m a little excited."

    -Swing

    -Swing

    -Swing

    The crimson-haired girl swung her weapon repeatedly and looked at the man yawning in the sky.

    "You''re done, Heir Gremory? That''s good." Asked Kokabiel in a voice that sounded disgusted.

    He seemed to be disgusted by the emotional drama of Rias and the others.

    "I''m a little surprised you even waited for me to finish. I thought fallen angels like you liked to make sneak attacks."

    "Huh? Don''t equate me with them. How could I, Kokabiel. Especially to fight two young devils like you would make a sneak attack? Azazel, that bastard would probablyugh at me if he saw it."

    "...."

    "...."

    "Hehehe! Come on! Now show me how strong you are! Heir... No, Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri!"

    Kokabiel made all the spears of light behind his fly towards the two girls.

    Sona and Rias of course did not remain silent.

    Sona waved her hand, making many water dragons jump out of the giant water ball and fly towards Kokabiel.

    She also made many water shields to cover all of her and Rias'' peerage, even the two exorcists. Several water shields and also many weapons made of water flew around Rias who was currently darting like a bullet towards Kokabiel.

    Although it was their first time working together like this, Sona and Rias had no problems.

    Probably because they had also mastered what Eiji had taught them well. And because the spells their man gave them were too advanced and suited them perfectly.

    The scene looked fantastic like a wizard supporting a knight with her magic to fight the Demon King.

    Sona was very good at using her water magic to deflect hundreds of Kokabiel''s light spears and simultaneously helping Rias who was fighting the fallen angel with her drill-like weapon.

    Every sh, no. The thrusts Rias made made Kokabiel scream and she preferred to avoid being touched by the crimson-haired girl''s weapon.

    Although Kokabiel was initially confident, he now knew that he seemed to have underestimated Rias and Sona too much. Sona and her water magic were indeed quite troublesome and some of the water dragons even knocked him over, crashing into some buildings in the school.

    He vomited blood, but he was still able to endure it. To deal with Sona''s water magic, he naturally had the idea to rush towards the girl and take her head. However, the crimson-haired girl, Rias Gremory never let him get close to Sona Sitri.

    "Want to get close to Sona? You have to get past me first, Kokabiel."

    Rias'' crimson hair fluttered as she flew over the ruins of what used to be a school. She frowned at the sight of her school being destroyed, luckily she was able to fix everything with her magic. That''ster of course. For now, she raised her weapon and aimed it at Kokabiel.

    The drill-like weapon spun and shot a crimson light that flew towards that fallen angel.

    Kokabiel who saw this naturally panicked. "Damn it!"

    He created a holy barrier as thick as he could, even canceling the barrier he had previously created to cover the school so that he could concentrate more of his power in this situation.

    -Boom!!!

    However, even though he had already covered himself with his holy barrier which was actually capable of deflecting at least one attack from an ultimate ss creature. He again underestimated Rias because the girl was not an ordinary ultimate-ss devil.

    Although he still thought the girl was not as good as his older brother, she was definitely stronger than him!

    "Ahhh!!!" Kokabiel screamed, in the aftermath of the explosion, he saw one of his hands disappear. If it was just that, it would have been fine, but he felt like him wound was being bitten by thousands of ants that kept gnawing at him.

    This... This must be the effect of the power of destruction!

    It hurts!

    Even for a war veteran like him who was actually receiving a power of destruction attack with his body for the first time. Even he had never received a power of destruction attack from Sirzechs in the past because he had at least always been able to dodge it.

    But right now, it was the first time he felt it. If Rias Gremory''s power was as rumored, he was sure he would still be fine, even if hit by the girl''s power of destruction attack.

    But no, that girlpletely exceeded his expectations.

    Seeing Rias Gremory raise the cursed weapon again and point it at him.

    "Wait!!! Wait Rias Gremory, you--"

    -Boom!!!

    Before Kokabiel finished his words, Rias did pause, but Sona bombarded the fallen angel with her water magic that descended from the sky.

    Sona hadn''t moved too far from her original position and was just enjoying controlling her magic from a distance. Her own water magic, like a water dragon and the giant ball above her head made her able to see through her magic and had no trouble aiming at Kokabiel anywhere as long as it was still in the school area.

    "This magic is very convenient... As expected of my fiancиж, he chooses nice things."

    "DIDN''T I TELL YOU TO WAIT?! I...I give up!!!"

    "Um?"

    Kokabiel''s extremely loud and embarrassing-sounding roar echoed across the battlefield.

    "..." Not only Sona, even the others who were originally afraid of Kokabiel felt the fallen angel who survived the Great War was.... Weak?

    She wasn''t as strong as they thought.

    "You, are you the one pretending to be Kokabiel? Why are you so weak?" Rias said it confused which made Kokabiel vomit blood.

    That fallen angel had an ugly expression, he felt humiliated for being defeated by two young devils like Rias and Sona.

    He looked at the Heir of Gremory who was not far in front of him and roared. "I''m Kokabiel! It''s really me! Who''s the bastard who dared to pretend to be me? They wouldn''t dare do it!"

    "Then why are you so weak? Aren''t you one of Grigori''s leaders and a war veteran who survived the Great War?"

    "That..."

    "...What?" The crimson-haired girl tilted her head slightly with the drill-like weapon spinning slowly in her hand.

    Can you turn that weapon off? That''s scary.

    Besides, it''s not me who is weak, but you and Sona Sitri who are too strong!

    Are today''s young devil heirs this strong? If so, perhaps the devil faction is secretly hiding many ultimate-ss devils in the underworld without any other faction knowing?

    Kokabiel wanted to say all this, but he was too embarrassed to do so.

    Why is this happening? This is not what was expected!

    He wanted a war! However, he wasn''t even able to trigger the war because he couldn''t kill Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri.

    If those two couldn''t be killed, then what about the others? For example, the two exorcists whose deaths would probably anger Michael?

    -Boom!

    "Ah!!! You, why are you attacking me, Rias Gremory? I''ve already given up!"

    "Lies. You still seem to be thinking of something to trigger the war."

    Rias clenched her fist that had just mmed into Kokabiel''s face and sent the fallen angel flying into another building.

    *Cough!*

    *Cough!

    Kokabiel vomited blood again, but this time while holding the side of his face that was battered by the crimson-haired girl.

    He was honestly surprised. Besides her devil power, Rias Gremory''s physical power was also this strong?

    She was even able to injure him with just physical power.

    This young devil...

    It seemed like he really couldn''t anymore.

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    "...."

    "Hahahaha! Ah... I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even defeat two young devils."

    "But... Pffft! Hahahaha!"

    "....." Rias, Sona, and others.

    They wondered if Kokabiel had gone mad? I mean literally crazy?

    Rias wanted to say something more or perhaps attack Kokabiel again, but before she did so.

    She saw that fallen angel suddenly looking into the distant sky.

    "Red Dragon Emperor! Our n failed! I think it''s time for you to take over!"

    "???"

    Red Dragon Emperor?

    Rias was confused, but somehow she remembered someone rted to a certain Red Dragon Emperor.

    Could the person Kokabiel was referring to be...

    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded in her head and all the heroine on the scene.

    {Tsk! Kokabiel and his men are so unreliable! Even though I''ve used my own Dragon aura to suppress the power of Rias and the others!}

    {I''m surprised that Rias and Sona in this life are stronger than in the previous life.}

    {But leave that aside. I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour for Rias, Sona, and the others to be cornered by Kokabiel! At that time, I cane as the handsome prince in red armor who will save those beautiful girls and make them all fall in love with me!}

    {With my draconic aura, I''m sure it''s easy to seduce those girls in the scenario I prepared. I''m sure it will be very effective. But Kokabiel, you are so unreliable!}

    {If this is the case... It looks like I have no other choice but to use n B. Although this n will make Rias and the others hate me, but I''m fine as long as I can have their beautiful bodies!}

    {It just so happens that that bastard, Eiji isn''t here either. This is a good opportunity to steal, no. I''ll take back the girls that should be mine!}

    {Eiji! I''ll make you feel what you''ve done to me! I''ll make you suffer seeing your girls with me hehehe...}

    "Rias!!!"

    "Buchou!!!"

    Sona and her peerage members suddenly shouted.

    Rias had an ugly expression after hearing Issei''s disgusting n.

    She hadn''t expected that the protagonist she hadn''t seen in a long time would make a move like this in this situation.

    Are you really protagonist? If it was before, she only thought of Issei as a very perverted protagonist.

    But now shebeled Issei as an evil protagonist who seemed to have ckened in order to get a heroine like herself at any cost.

    She snorted.

    Feeling even more disgusted with Issei.

    n B? What n B does that protagonist have?

    Whatever it was, she was ready to thwart Issei''s ns.

    She of course heard Sona and the others'' screams and felt something moving very fast towards her.

    However, when she turned her head with the weapon in her hand which was ready to stab anything. Instead of getting a painful attack, her eyes were blinded by a green light that covered her entire field of view.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: What should I say? For sure I will never let Eiji get the green hat on his own head. So don''t worry, even though Eiji still hasn''te. Please be patient for that.

 Chapter 72: So many reinforcements for the villain, Rias doesnтАЩt stop drilling

    <h4>Chapter 72: So many reinforcements for the viin, Rias doesn''t stop drilling</h4>

    Although Issei''s inner voice proved that he was nning to do something stupid to his women.

    Eiji did not panic.

    He could still smile while watching girls like L and Asia being helped to choose clothes by Mai in the women''s clothing area of the mall.

    "Eiji-kun, aren''t you nning on going somewhere?"

    "Going? Go where? Yui, want me to go?"

    "No! I-I''m just...."

    The ck-haired girl wanted to say something but her voice disappeared at the end of the sentence.

    No need to ask, she definitely wanted to say something about the inner voice, but she was censored by Miss System.

    The girl blushed, feeling embarrassed to look silly.

    Eiji chuckled. "Come on Yui, don''t you want to buy new school supplies? I''ll take you to the school supply store."

    "Hmph! I can buy it myself!"

    Even though Yui said that, she did not resist when her hand was pulled by him towards the school supply store that was actually also in the mall.

    "Tsundere."

    "I''m not, who are you calling a tsundere, Eiji-kun!"

    "What? Did I say something? I''m sure I said you were very pretty today."

    "Bah bah! Stop your sweet talk, I won''t be fooled."

    Although the girl said that, she smiled to hear himpliment her as beautiful.

    "...Tsundere."

    "...." Yui pinched his hand hard which he ignored because it was not enough to hurt him.

    "Here you go, which one do you want? Buy whichever one you want."

    Seeing many school supplies such as pencils, pens, erasers, books, rulers, etc. neatly arranged on several store shelves.

    Yui snorted while selecting the items she wanted and said, "You''re saying as if you''re going to pay for my shopping, Eiji-kun."

    "Huh? Isn''t it obvious? As my girlfriend, it''s normal for me to pay for your shopping at a time like this."

    The ck-haired girl looked the other way while hiding the blush and smile on her face. "G-Girlfriend? Who are you calling your girlfriend..."

    Eiji looked at the tsundere girl tly. He grinned and said, "Oh? Did you forget what we did together in the school shed back then?"

    "Eiji-kun! What are you saying in a ce like this! Don''t say anything perverted-Kyaa!"

    He hugged the girl''s waist and lifted her chin for her to see his face.

    The girl''s face was very red, her eyes kept looking around in confusion.

    "E-Eiji-kun, what are you doing? We''re at the mall..."

    "Hm... What? I didn''t hear you, Yui. Who''s the person you''re asking?"

    Seeing the white-haired boy''s handsome face grinning and gradually getting closer to her face as if he wanted to kiss her.

    Yui panicked! She didn''t mind being kissed by Eiji, but not in a public ce like a mall!

    There were many people around them and... and it was embarrassing!

    "Eiji-kun!"

    "Who?"

    "You..."

    "...."

    Seeing that the boy seemed to have no intention of letting go unless she called him as she wished.

    Leaning on Eiji''s chest, Yui lowered her head in shame and said.

    "B-Boyfriend..."

    "Heh... Who? Yui, I didn''t hear you. Please say it louder." Eiji started to have a rather sadistic smile. It felt good to bully this tsundere girl.

    "Boyfriend... My boyfriend! You''re my boyfriend! Hmph, are you satisfied now!"

    "I''m satisfied."

    "Then let me go."

    "I might do it if Yui gives me one kiss?"

    "Liar! You liar woo! Let go of me, bad guy! You''re bullying me!"

    The girl rebelled weakly in his arms.

    Obviously she didn''t seriously want to escape from him.

    This girl was actually enjoying it, but pretending to be reluctant?

    It must be said that tsundere is cute.

    Although not all tsundere are cute because there are also some tsundere girls who often give people headaches.

    Eiji wanted to bully Yui more and the girl was also actually kind of looking forward to his bullying which made him wonder if she had a fetish like that?

    However, before they were about to do so...

    "Cough, you two, please don''t make a scene in our shop. If you want to tease each other, do it somewhere else."

    A woman in charge of the school supplies store reprimanded them.

    Yui broke away from his embrace, not forgetting to pinch his waist and said to the woman.

    "Sorry!"

    ...

    "Yui, Yui, hey..."

    After finishing shopping for school supplies.

    He and the ck-haired girl walked back to the position of L and the others, but the girl seemed to be sulking a bit.

    "...."

    "Come on, Yui... Don''t get mad, okay? Look, I even bought you a bunch of new school supplies. If you want, you can also buy other things you want."

    "Thanks for that and this is enough, I''m not mad, but don''t do that again, okay? We almost got kicked out of the store before..."

    Yui blushed, she was thin-skinned and embarrassed because in the previous scene, there were also many people staring at her for making a scene with him.

    "Yui is very shy."

    "Of course! My face is not as thick as the person walking next to me!"

    "Who?" Eiji looked around and pretended not to know who the girl was referring to. Even though he was the only one walking beside her.

    "Who knows~"

    Yui smiled and even gave him a teasing smile.

    Oh, girl... You''re teasing me?

    Seeing the girl''s big ass swaying under her ck leggings, Eiji wanted to p her ass.

    "Eiji, Yui~! Where have you guys been?"

    His pink-haired fiancиж had just finished shopping for clothes with the blonde girl and the bunny girl.

    "E-Eiji-san, we''ve also bought clothes for you! Can you try them on in the dressing room?" Asia, this girl is so nice.

    "Oh! Sure, why not? Who picked this out? The size looks perfect for me."

    "That''s Mai-san, she knows your shirt and pants size just from looking."

    The bunny girl, Mai smiled and looked to have a rather smug face. "That''s just my guess, but I''m not sure if it really fits you."

    Eiji smiled at the girl. "Thanks Mai."

    The bunny girl blushed slightly, but tried to remain calm and nodded. "d you like it. It''s normal for a girlfriend to buy clothes for her boyfriend, right? No need to thank me for that."

    Different from an ordinary Tsundere.

    Tsundere B is more honest with her actions instead of her mouth.

    In the original work, Mai who dating the protagonist at school doesn''t even hesitate toe to the protagonist''s ss often and eat in ss with him.

    She doesn''t worry about rumors about her, or her artist face being rumored to be dating a man.

    After liking someone and having a rtionship with that person.

    Girls like Mai aren''t even afraid of her romantic rtionship making her fans angry.

    This girl is the rebellious type and won''t listen to anyone once she really likes someone.

    Eiji liked girls like this.

    L, Yui, and even Asia.

    He liked them.

    Rias, Sona, and the others too.

    Speaking of thetter, he certainly hadn''t forgotten that he had toe to their location soon.

    Especially after everyone he was waiting for had finally gathered.

    Where did he know this from?

    "Alpha, what''s the situation now?"

    He contacted someone he had assigned to monitor the situation of Rias and the others using his magic.

    Precisely one of his subordinates!

    On the other side.

    "Eiji-sama. Everything is going almost as you nned. Although there are also some changes, but the girls you mentioned are fine so far."

    A beautiful and elegant feminine voice replied.

    On the roof of a certain building of the school that happened not to have been blown up by the impact of the battle.

    Not a single person at the scene had noticed her existence.

    She was Aplha, the Second Commander of Shadow Garden, and the Leader of the Seven Shadows. .

    Her long blonde hair was more dazzling than gold, her pointed ears looked elf-like because she was an elf, and her perfect figure entuated with slime-tight ck pants had golden proportions, enough to make any woman envious.

    She adorned herself in a regr slime bodysuit, with the chest area revealing her cleavage. There were also unique patterned decorations all around her uniform, reminiscent of the decorations on her dress, with many gold ents indicating her status as a Shadow Garden member. She wears a Shadow Garden bracelet with golden ends, oveys, and designs, signifying her authority. Her shoulder seams connect at the throat where the bodysuit pieces are ced stylistically over the sternum.

    Under her breasts, a gold diamond shape is centered over the diaphragm, with two parallel gold lines starting from the bustier at the exposed cleavage and going down to where the torso meets the pelvis. Along her hips are gold stripes, with a symmetrical embellishment of two belts originating from the inner thighs and a third belt around the center of the femur.

    People, especially men who see it, are bound to be mesmerized.

    They would also be surprised and envious that such a beautiful girl was Eiji''s subordinate!

    There were also other beautiful girls, but they weren''t here.

    So put that aside.

    Only Aplha was sent to monitor the situation of Rias and the others.

    Eiji thought Aplha alone was enough for this and kindly said to that blonde elf.

    "It''s good to know Rias and the others are okay. But Alpha, tell me the details before Ie."

    "Yes Eiji-sama! So it''s like this..."

    Alpha enthusiastically exined what had happened to Rias, Sona, and the others, especially after Issei arrived as Kokabiel''s reinforcements.

    Hearing everything. Eiji was a little surprised andughed.

    "Eiji-sama? What should I do next?"

    The blonde elf was quite serious, she seemed to be looking forward to making a move or something.

    Unfortunately the leader said, "You just continue your monitoring and don''t let anyone know your whereabouts for now."

    "Unless something bad happens to the girls before I arrive, you don''t need to help them."

    "If that''s what you want, then I''ll do it."

    Alpha said that and the magicmunication with the leader was finally cut off.

    Her blue eyes looked at the battlefield and widened a few times.

    At first she was a little disappointed that the leader didn''t let her move, but after seeing the power of those people.

    Although she was very confident in her power, butpared to them, especially that boy with the red armor, she...

    "This world has more strong people than our previous world."

    "Are those devils in this world? They look like humans. There are also humans who have the power of dragons inside them..."

    "What are fallen angels? What a strange race... Doesn''t that mean angels also exist in this world?"

    The blonde elf had many questions in her head, but her gaze often fell on the boy in red armor who looked evil for nning to force the girls to be with him.

    She raised her eyebrows and narrowed her beautiful blue eyes. "That boy is one of the protagonists in this world. He is indeed evil, and he deserves to be punished by Eiji-sama."

    "There are also other protagonists... As Eiji-sama''s shadow, I and the others will definitely help him to purify this world of all evil, including the protagonists."

    To make that blonde elf so hostile to the protagonists...

    Don''t know what Eiji said to that girl and the other shadows not long ago.

    ...

    For now.

    Let''s go back in time for a few minutes.

    "Rias!!!"

    "Buchou!!!"

    When Rias turned her head and was hit by a green light that blinded her vision.

    She naturally panicked and immediately jumped back as far as she could with a shing gaze filled with confusion.

    "Hehehe! Rias, it''s been a long time. Now,e to me, hug me and kiss me baby!"

    The one who said that was of course Issei whonded from the sky with his Bnce Breaker full armor.

    But unlike before, the dragon aura he showed instantly made everyone depressed because this was at the level of an ultimate ss creature!

    Compared to Rias and Sona''s aura, his aura is even more overbearing!

    "Issei! What are you doing to Rias?!"

    Sona appeared on the other side of Issei with her teleportation magic and immediately attacked the boy using her magic that was still active long ago.

    Hundreds of water dragons roared and jumped out from the giant water ball above the sky that had now shrunk in size several times.

    The girl had almost expended all her power just to attack Issei.

    "This level of water magic... Too bad, something like this isn''t enough to hurt me."

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    Seeing many water dragons descending from the sky and about to crash into him. By simply releasing the green aura that exploded from his body, Issei managed to st away all of Sona''s attacks.

    Behind his iron headgear, he grinned wickedly and instantly appeared in front of Sona.

    "You too Sona! In this life, you must belong to me!"

    Sona''s face was very cold. "Although I don''t know what you''re trying to do. Issei, you''re dreaming if you think I''ll be yours. I already have a fiancиж! My body and heart belong only to Eiji!"

    Hearing this, Issei''s heart was instantly filled with the fire of jealousy. He was enraged and almost tripped. "Don''t mention that bastard''s name!!!"

    "Sona! You and the other girls-"

    Before he could finish his words, many multiyered mirrors blocked his path that was about to approach Sona.

    It was Tsubaki''s Sacred Gear ability, Mirror Allice who was currently teleporting near her King.

    "Kaichou!"

    Tsubaki certainly did not remain silent seeing a pervert wanting to lunge at her King.

    "Naive! You think this mirror can withstand me?"

    Issei sneered, he kept moving forward and nned to break all the copies of Mirror Alice. With his fists alone, he could do it.

    All that mirrors werepletely shattered and fragile before his dragon fist, but what greeted him next was a bolt of lightning containing holy power.

    -Boom!!

    "Rias, are you alright?!"

    Seeing her King looking dazed after being pped by Issei''s green light that she didn''t know what. Akeno was angry, she immediately summoned holy lightning with her magic circle to attack Issei.

    In addition to her, Yuuto, Koneko, the others and surprisingly the ck-haired woman in a ck kimono who looked like a nekoshou also threw attacks.

    -Boom!

    -Boom!!

    So Issei was bombed by many attacks at once.

    ck smoke enveloped the blown-up Issei.

    They wondered if Issei was dead?

    But the sound ofughter could be heard from within the smoke.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Issei burst outughing and after the smoke cleared.

    His appearance, his armor still looked fine and the person inside also seemed to be unharmed after receiving that many attacks.

    They were all surprised of course.

    "Is this all you guys can do? Geez... Hehe... The current me is much stronger than you think!"

    Issei continued tough arrogantly and he was secretly very grateful to the unknown person who sent him the package containing the bottles of liquid.

    One of those bottles had really increased his power so far.

    Otherwise, he would have been injured receiving many attacks from Sona and the others. And he wouldn''t have been so confident to carry out this crazy, domineering n.

    He did not bother looking at Kokabiel, even though he was his ally. Having failed in n A which was actually his own secret n because he didn''t really n on letting Kokabiel seed.

    From the start Kokabiel only knew he would help him in the war, yet he didn''t actually know that he was actually nning to kill him to pretend to be the hero who saved Rias and the others.

    But that n failed, he was upset of course and had no choice but to use n B which meant forcing the girls to be with him.

    As for how? Issei''s grin grew wider, especially when looking at Rias.

    "I-Issei, is that really you?"

    His childhood friend Irina looked at him with a surprised look. There was disappointment in the girl''s eyes, but Issei didn''t care.

    Even so, he was certainly still attracted to the figure of his beautiful childhood friend.

    "Irina? It''s really me. What? Were you disappointed to see my evil act of coercing women? As a Church person, you will do it."

    "However, Irina, don''t worry. I will definitely not forget you hehehe. You will also join my harem!"

    Hearing Issei''s shameless, unreasonable, and disgusting words. Irina could not help but feel disgust for her childhood friend.

    She was getting more and more depressed. Not only was the God she worshipped dead, but even her childhood friend had be like this?

    It seems almost impossible to get him back on the right path.

    "Stop saying impossible things, Issei! What exactly did you do to Rias?!"

    Sona was impatient, she was worried to see Rias who was hit by the green light earlier, now the girl continued to stand silently with dazed look.

    "Ah right." Issei took off his face cover and let people see his unremarkable face, but he thought he was handsome.

    "....." Some people wanted to punch him in the face.

    But what the boy said next was surprising.

    "What did I do to Rias? I just used my draconic aura to make her realize who she really loves."

    "Rias, let''s show them. Come to me and show that you love me by kissing me!"

    "Eiji will definitely have a mental attack if he finds out about this hahaha! I can''t wait to see his face!"

    Disgusting.

    That''s what they thought after finding out what Issei actually did.

    Basically, that boy used some sort of brainwashing magic on Rias, right? Sona and the other heroine had indeed heard about the draconic aura that could make the opposite sex easily fall in love with Issei from Eiji''s inner voice in the past.

    However they only knew that the effect wasn''t that great, it was just a subtle effect that had to be stacked in such a way to be truly effective ording to what Eiji said.

    Even so, what happened now? It looks like Issei somehow managed to increase the draconic aura ability to the level of brainwashing!

    This protagonist is crazy!

    They saw Rias actually walking towards Issei with a drill-like weapon in her hand.

    "Rias! Don''t go there!"

    "Buchou! Pleasee to your senses!"

    Sona, Akeno, and the others certainly wanted to stop Rias'' steps. But Issei''s aura pushed them further away from Rias and the boy.

    They could only watch as Rias finally arrived in front of Issei who opened her arms as if to hug the crimson-haired girl.

    "Come on Rias! Come show me who you love! It''s definitely not Eiji, you actually love me! Just like in the previous life."

    Issei''s gaze was full of excitement seeing the woman he loved the most in his previous life finally actuallye to him like this.

    After Rias, he would also transform the others and make them into his women.

    Eiji? That bastard will suffer hahaha!

    Issei was already fantasizing about his sex life every day, although he felt strange because right now his sword wasn''t even in action.

    Even so, he put this aside because he was finally going to receive a kiss from Rias!

    "Huh? Rias, what are you doing? Why are you..."

    However, instead of kissing him, the crimson-haired girl pointed her weapon at his body.

    There was a smile on her pretty face, cold smile to be precise.

    Issei felt a chill in his heart.

    {No! No way! Why isn''t my draconic aura working?! It has even been reinforced many times! Rias, you should have fallen in love with me by now.}

    {But why? Why? Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!!}

    "Why? I was never affected by your aura or anything from the start. I was just pretending, to get this chance."

    "Other than that, I only belong to Eiji. As for you Issei Hyudou? There''s no way I''m with you."

    As Rias said that with a cold smile on her face, the weapon in her hand began to spin very fast.

    Issei wanted to roar and rant about why Rias rejected him so much. Obviously she was his woman, in his previous life it was like that and in this life it should be like that too!

    Even so, the girl did not give him a chance to speak!

    He certainly wanted to avoid Rias'' attack because unlike Sona and the others, the crimson-haired girl gave him a sense of crisis.

    However...

    It was toote.

    Crimson light gathered at the tip of Rias'' weapon and it shot Issei right in his armor-covered chest.

    -Boom!!!

    A loud explosion and crimson light lit up the battlefield sky.

    Everyone closed their eyes for a moment and opened them only to see the dark clouds in the sky swept away to form a giant hole that was enough to illuminate the entire battlefield.

    The sight was beautiful and made everyone feel like they had just woken up from a nightmare.

    Rias wiped the sweat from her forehead as she nted her weapon on the ground.

    Fortunately she aimed her attack at the sky while attacking Issei. Otherwise, with the output of her shot, the town not far from the school would have been blown up in a straight line several kilometers long and several hundred meters wide.

    To unleash such a powerful attack, she must have almost used all of her devil power.

    Now she was panting as if she had just finished exercising.

    "I... Did I kill the protagonist without any remains?"

    After all, her attack contained the power of destruction. If it was someone as weak as Kokabiel, his body would have been wiped out without leaving anything behind.

    Although she hated and felt disgusted with Issei after all his actions, especially when he tried to brainwash her using his draconic aura. Which didn''t work of course because it seemed that when she was hit by Issei''s green light earlier, she had something like a barrier or something that protected her from fatal or mental attacks that could affect her.

    That barrier was clearly not hers, but someone else''s.

    If she had to guess, it must be some kind of magic that Eiji left for her secretly that made her touched and feel warm in her heart.

    "Ah... I miss Eiji already."

    Rias seemed to be daydreaming while thinking about the white-haired boy and looking at the figure falling from the sky.

    The one who fell from the sky was of course Issei whose armor was badly damaged and his body was covered in wounds.

    The protagonist fell to the ground hard and made the ground beneath him make cracks like a spider web...

    "That must have been quite painful." Saji said with some sympathy for Issei. But it was only a little, and he also actually disliked that boy for daring to attack Sona earlier.

    As a fellow first year student at Kuoh Gakuen, he certainly knew Issei, but that did not make it enough to take his side in this situation.

    "It''s quite surprising that the boy managed to survive the previous attack, Nyaa. If it was anyone else, they''d probably be dead or missing some limbs. Except for certain people of course."

    The people she was referring to were of course Eiji and some other beings that she thought were very powerful.

    Kuroka who had made up with her younger sister was in a good mood. And seeing the protagonist suffer, somehow her mood also became better and better.

    She wondered if she was starting to develop a sadistic hobby to see the protagonist suffer like Eiji?

    "Nee-san, Nee-san, is that perverted boy really still alive?"

    Koneko asked her older sister in a younger sister''s tone.

    Kuroka was even more excited to hear her little sister call out to her, her cat tail even kept swinging, she patted her sister''s head and said: "Shirone, if you use senjutsu, you can feel that boy''s body still has a lot of vitality even though it''s seriously injured."

    "Senjutsu? Nee-san, can you teach me thatter?"

    "Of course, Nyaa! Nee-san will teach you Senjutsu, Youjutsu, and even otherster."

    The rtionship between the two sisters seemed very harmonious after making up.

    They didn''t even notice the stares of others who were wondering who the beautiful and sexy woman wearing the ck kimono was.

    Rias and Sona already knew who it was. Especially Rias, she was happy that her Rook had made up with her older sister.

    Saji, who saw Kuroka, covered his bloody nose again.

    "Gosh, where did that hot woman with cat ears and taile from."

    No one answered the blonde boy, they were toozy to do so.

    "The Red Dragon Emperor... Even he was defeated?"

    Kokabiel who had been watching everything from earlier had an ugly expression.

    The reinforcements that he thought could help him had now been defeated as well, defeated even worse than him.

    His original n to start a war hadpletely failed now!

    Although he was very reluctant, he knew he had to give up and wasn''t this a good chance to escape?

    But just as he was about to move to escape, the crimson-haired girl, Rias Gremory suddenly appeared in front of him with her cursed weapon aimed at his neck.

    "Kokabiel, where are you going? After the n to trigger your war failed, do you think you can just leave?"

    With her crimson hair slightly blowing in the wind and her ck armor looking intimidating, Rias said expressionlessly and in a t tone that made Kokabiel gulp.

    "O-Of course not, but Rias Gremory! You can''t kill me!"

    "Oh? Why can''t I?"

    The weapon in her hand began to emit crimson light again, she really just wanted to tell Kokabiel not to be so arrogant when she was clearly the pathetic loser here.

    But before she could do so, a magic attack flew towards her from a certain direction.

    She parried the attack easily with her weapon and jumped back as someone wanted to kick her whilending in front of Kokabiel.

    "Devil Gremory, enough! Can you hand Kokabiel over to me? Actually, you should hand her over to me because otherwise you''ll be in trouble."

    For the first time, Kokabiel wanted to cry at the sight of someone in silver armor who had justnded from the sky.

    "....." Rias and the others wondered how many reinforcements Kokabiel had?

    This guy is so important, right?

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 73: Defeat two Heavenly Dragon owners in one day

    <h4>Chapter 73: Defeat two Heavenly Dragon owners in one day</h4>

    Vali had actually been watching all the fights in this ce since the beginning.

    He even watched his destined rival, the Red Dragon Emperor.

    He was excited when he first saw him, even Albion wanted him to fight with him because the other party also seemed to have grown as powerful as an ultimate-ss being, even though he was human.

    Vali''s fighting intent surged at that time and he really wanted to fight with Issei. However, what disappointed him was...

    Putting aside the actions of that Red Dragon Emperor who seemed to be crazy about making the girls there fall in love with him. Honestly, he felt his rival was disgusting for using the draconic aura to perform such actions.

    But what disappointed him the most was that the Red Dragon Emperor was defeated by the devil of the house of Gremory.

    He naturally knew how strong the devil of the house of Gremory named Rias Gremory was from the battle earlier, and he knew the other party was also very strong.

    Even so, given his mission to save Kokabiel, he was not afraid of strong people.

    Instead, he was eager to fight with anyone who dared to stand in him way ofpleting his mission!

    "Um... Vali, I think this is a bad idea." Albion who was now in the form of silver armor could not help but say to his host.

    "Do you think I can''t defeat Rias Gremory, just like my rival, Albion? Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. But look, isn''t Rias Gremory already exhausted after the previous battle?"

    "She''s definitely not as strong as before. Although I don''t like fighting people this way, but if it''s toplete my mission, I''ll do it, even if it means fighting everyone here."

    "I am Vali Lucifer after all! This generation''s White Dragon Emperor! How could I possibly back down in the face of a challenge!"

    "...." Albion paused. Actually he didn''t tell Vali to retreat, but can you do it with other methods than violence? Although he also likes violent methods as a Dragon, but Vali, you seem to forget the existence of your teammates here which means something.

    People originally wanted to ask who the man with the Gundam-like silver armor was, especially Rias who frowned at the other party wanting to ask Kokabiel from her.

    But before she could ask anything, the man introduced himself and it turned out that he was Vali Lucifer!

    This generation''s White Dragon Emperor!

    But so what?

    Rias was annoyed that this person was so arrogant to ask her for something, without even asking and more like an order and a threat.

    As the Heir of Gremory who naturally had pride, she couldn''t help but be annoyed with Vali who acted as if he was above her.

    "Vali! You came? Azazel told you to do it, right? Thank you and get me out of here quickly!"

    Kokabiel really looks like a loser. What war veteran? What Great War survivor? With your current appearance, you look like a little viin character who wants to run away immediately after knowing your evil n failed.

    Vali looked at Kokabiel who was standing behind him indifferently. "Yes, Azazel told me to do it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even bother to save your ass, Kokabiel."

    Although Kokabiel felt insulted that Vali seemed to look down on him, he was d that this junior in his faction had actuallye to his rescue.

    So he nodded and let the other party solve the problem for him.

    Seeing Kokabiel, who was a coward not long ago, suddenly looking at her with pride because someone came to his rescue.

    Rias was getting annoyed.

    She stared coldly at the two men in front of her.

    The weapon in her hand also buzzed with a crimson light that made Kokabiel hide behind Vali in fear, and Vali himself frowned.

    "Wanting to take Kokabiel away just like that after causing trouble in devil territory and nning to trigger a war by taking the heads of me and the other people here."

    "I remember Emperor White Dragon, you''re also from Gregori, just like Kokabiel, right?"

    Vali nodded arrogantly. "Yes, I''m half devil and human, I''m also the owner of the Vanishing Dragon, Albion. I don''t really care about either faction, but it''s true that I''m also part of Grigori and here toplete my mission to bring back Kokabiel to the organization."

    "So Rias Gremory, you and the others can''t stop me."

    "Oh?" Rias smiled indifferently.

    Vali was dumbfounded, he barely reacted when his body was already hit until it was thrown into the sky. And Rias Gremory, she saw the girl stab Kokabiel with her drill-like weapon.

    "No! Stop it!! Rias Gremory!! You can''t kill Kokabiel! If you do, aren''t you afraid of your devil faction going to war with Grigori?!"

    Vali howled in the sky, he certainly wanted to fly back immediately to save Kokabiel, but his body was suddenly locked inside the water ball.

    It was Sona, she did it to help Rias, but she was also worried because after hearing what Vali said. She also realized that killing Kokabiel was not a good idea.

    "Ahhh! Stop Rias Gremory! Vali, help me- Ahhh!!! It hurts!!! It hurts!!!"

    Kokabiel screamed in pain, as her body was currently pinned to the ground by Rias'' weapon that spun as if drilling into her stomach.

    "Don''t worry, I know it''s not a good thing to kill you. But that doesn''t mean I shouldn''t torture you after all the trouble you''ve caused, right?"

    Rias smiled sadistically, if Eiji saw her at this moment, he felt this girl learned something from him.

    No, wait, it looks like this girl is more sadistic than him, right?

    "Ahh! Ahh! Stop! Stop! Please... Rias Gremory- ahhhh!!!"

    Sona didn''t expect Rias to be this sadistic and cruel, but she didn''t stop her because at least the girl knew not to kill Kokabiel.

    "....." Akeno, Tsubaki, Saji and the others shuddered as they saw the blood spurting from Kokabiel who was being drilled by Rias.

    It was honestly their first time seeing such a cruel scene, and they didn''t expect to see it from a girl as beautiful as Rias.

    Kuroka was used to the sight of blood, but she covered her sister''s eyes with her hands so as not to see the cruel sight.

    "....." Koneko.

    When Kokabiel was cruelly tortured and Vali was trapped inside a giant water ball. Someone in the darkness wanted to jump out immediately, but he refrained when he saw that Vali could get out of the water ball.

    -Boom!

    Vali and his armor were soaked, he didn''t expect escaping Sona Sitri''s water magic to be troublesome enough to make him keep doing "Divide" dozens of times just to divide the water magic until it disappeared.

    Sona was a little surprised to see Vali break free from his water prison. She was about to cast magic again, but Vali immediately darted towards Rias who was torturing Kokabiel.

    "Rias Gremory! I''m warning you to stop right now! Otherwise, don''t me me for attacking you seriously!"

    "Vali, I think you should give up, Nyaa!"

    Kuroka shouted from a distance, as part of Vali''s team, she should certainly at least warn her that it was not a good idea to fight Rias, especially when the girl was also one of Eiji''s women like herself.

    Vali of course already knew Kuroka was also here from earlier, but he ignored her for the time being because what was more important to him now was his mission!

    He had to bring Kokabiel back to Grigori!

    However, that girl, Rias Gremory didn''t even nce at him and continued to torture Kokabiel with a sadistic smile.

    Vali was angry, he felt humiliated to be ignored by someone.

    He literally darted towards the crimson-haired girl and used hispression ability to split everything, especially one''s body.

    He nned to make Rias Gremory at least lose an arm or something, but the girl''s indifferent gaze nced at him and she raised her weapon towards him.

    The familiar crimson light like aser exploded from the tip of her weapon and it actually targeted him!

    "Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide, Divide...."

    Vali continued to divide the attacksing towards him, he continued to do so until....

    Droplets dripped down his face which was covered by an iron headdress.

    "Vali! I told you this was a bad idea! We''re overloaded! If you keep absorbing and dividing the girl''s power of destruction, you, no. We''ll explode! We''ll explode!" Albionined as the Gundam wings on Vali''s back kept shing with blue light as if panicking about something.

    His Bnce Breaker mode also had its limits, okay? If the attacks his host wanted to absorb and share exceeded his capacity. It was fine if it was him when he was still a majestic white dragon, but now? Made into Sacred Gear by the God of the Bible, his power has been greatly restricted unless his host is able to unlock all his features.

    And Vali had not been able to do so, his Bnce Breaker mode was not enough to deal with the crimson-haired girl''s attacks.

    "Then what should I do?!" Vali also started to panic.

    "....." Albion had a crazy idea.

    "Vali, maybe you should let yourself get hit by that girl and you can pretend to faint so Azazel can take care of the rest."

    "Wh-What? How could I, I''m Vali Lucifer, Emperor of the White Dragon..."

    "You don''t have much choice Vali! Also, did you really forget Kuroka was here? If she''s here, there''s a chance that the man who defeated you in that one attack also showed up!"

    "Instead of making trouble with him with your current power, it''s better to feign unconsciousness after receiving this attack."

    "....." Hearing the man who defeated him in one attack, Vali stopped babbling. He even stopped saying "Divide, Divide, Divide".

    What happened after he even stopped absorbing and dividing Rias'' attacks with his abilities?

    Isn''t it obvious?

    -Boom!!!

    The sky was once again colored with fireworks and with this Rias was the world record holder who managed to beat two Heavenly Dragon owners in one day.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    -Thud

    Vali was lying on the ground with shattered armor and a body full of wounds.

    People naturally thought the White Dragon Emperor was unconscious, just like the Red Dragon Emperor before him.

    But Kuroka had a strange expression as she looked at the unconscious Vali in the distance.

    With her Senjutsu, she clearly sensed that Vali was still conscious, yet somehow he pretended to be unconscious.

    "This is strange, Nyaa. What exactly is Vali doing?"

    At this moment, when Kokabiel was getting desperate and Rias was about to make the fallen angel pay for the trouble he caused today.

    The crimson-haired girl frowned.

    She wondered why so many people cared about Kokabiel?

    Okay he was indeed one of the leaders of the Grigori, the fallen angel faction, but... Damn, couldn''t these people stop showing up after she defeated them one by one?

    "Vali! Kokabiel!"

    A bearded man with ck hair and golden bangs appeared. From his wings, it was clear that he was also a fallen angel, and from his 10 pairs of wings. He was definitely not an ordinary character.

    Rias and Sona knew the man was the leader of the most famous Grigori in the supernatural world.

    He was Azazel!

    "Azazel, you should know who started first, right? We devils are just defending ourselves."

    Putting aside Vali who was pretending to faint, but Kokabiel who was still stuck on the ground vomiting blood heard what Rias said.

    You did defend yourself, but you retaliated against me more viciously.

    "Heir Gremory, Heir Sitri..."

    Although Azazel wanted to take care of the wounds of his foster son, Vali and bring back one of his generals, Kokabiel to be punished in Grigori for nning to start a war.

    However, he has also been watching everything from the beginning and slyly continues to see if Kokabiel seeds, or if Vali will also sessfullyplete the mission to stop Kokabiel at thest moment he gave him?

    In the end both failed and it was because they underestimated the Gremory heiress and Sitri from the underworld, especially Rias Gremory. The girl was almost as fearsome as her older brother on the battlefield.

    To have a good young seedling like this... The devil faction will definitely get stronger in the future.

    To be honest, Azazel had the idea of killing Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri to reduce the threat of the devil faction in the future, but he quickly dismissed the idea from his head because the disadvantages outweighed the advantages.

    Sirzechs and Serafall would definitely not stay silent after he killed their younger sister. And those two Maou from the underworld, especially thetter would definitely not hesitate to start Devil and Fallen Angel war.

    Azazel was a pacifist, he liked peace and didn''t like war, although he was cunning and he was currently thinking of talking to the two Devil heirs.

    "Azazel, are you also going to be as unreasonable as the White Dragon Emperor over there?"

    Sona stood beside Rias and pointed at Vali who was lying on the ground.

    "Of course not, I will definitelypensate you for the trouble Kokabiel caused by making trouble in your territory. As long as you let me take Kokabiel and Vali away, I will definitelypensate you satisfactorily."

    Azazel said that to the two girls in front of him while secretly ncing at his friend, Kokabiel with pity. He certainly didn''t want to see hisrade-in-arms die.

    Even now when he saw Kokabiel being tortured by a young devil like Rias, he could not bear it. If not worried about any consequences. He would have attacked the aged Rias to save his friend.

    "Azazel... You... You saved me, I- ahhhh!!"

    "Heir Gremory! Isn''t this enough?!"

    Seeing Kokabiel being stabbed again by Rias'' drill-like weapon, Azazel lost hisposure and wondered why Sirzechs'' younger sister was so cruel? Sirzechs was not even cruel and sadistic like this.

    Who taught this girl to be so cruel at her age? She must have been influenced by someone.

    Eiji: "....."

    "Rias, I think we should agree to Azazel''s offer." Sona said that to the crimson-haired girl.

    Rias frowned, she knew what Sona said was indeed a good choice. However, she felt very ufortable being so submissive when someone who originally wanted to take her head was taken away by someone else.

    Azazel looked at Sona happily.

    See? Heiress Sitri seems to be easier to talk to than the others!

    Seeing Azazel and even Kokabiel''s happy expressions, Rias'' expression became a little ugly.

    She certainly didn''t n to kill Kokabiel because she knew it would make the rtionship between the Devil and Fallen Angel factions even worse and there was a possibility of triggering a war.

    But at the very least, Kokabiel should be punished in a more painful way to make him truly regret it, right? If she let Azazel bring Kokabiel back to his organization, she didn''t know what kind of light punishment the crazy man who previously wanted to kill him, Sona and all her peerage would get.

    "Rias, ept Azazel''s offer. There''s no point in prolonging this conflict."

    A masculine and soft voice rang out. Rias and Sona were the most dumbfounded.

    "Onii-sama! Grayfia and even Serafall-sama, since when are you guys here?!"

    "Onee-sama!"

    Coming to the venue were Sirzechs and his wife, Grayfia.

    There was also Serafall who immediately embraced her younger sister, Sona.

    "My Sona-chan! You were so cool before! Onee-chan was surprised you were that strong!"

    "....." Sona blushed, feeling embarrassed and happy that her older sister saw how strong she was now.

    But someone didn''t seem happy about their arrival.

    "No! Onii-sama, how can we just let Kokabiel go! She even tried to kill me and the others earlier."

    "You should have seen it too, but you didn''te out and help me. If I wasn''t as strong as I am now, I would have already died and even be that perverted boy''s toy!"

    "Onii-sama! Don''t you care if something bad happens to me!"

    The perverted boy Rias was referring to was of course Issei and she was surprised that her older brother seemed to be just hiding while watching it without doing anything back then?

    Rias was disappointed in her older brother, even though she didn''t n on asking for his help from the start, but if the person in question was watching from earlier. Why didn''t her older brothere, especially when Issei might have actually managed to brainwash her if she didn''t have something from Eiji.

    She also looked at Grayfia and wondered why that woman didn''t move to help her either if they were watching from the start?

    Grayfia who received Rias'' gaze felt guilty. It was true that she, Sirzechs, and Serafall were watching everything from the beginning. As someone who could hear the inner voice about the plot that would happen today, she would have told her husband that something bad might happen to Rias and the others at school.

    Serafall had evene to them at that time and they had secretly watched Kokabiel''s arrival from the start. She and Serafall would have wanted to finish Kokabiel early, but somehow Sirzechs didn''t let them do so and kept persuading them to watch.

    They were even surprised that Sirzechs still persuaded them to watch when Issei wanted to do something to Rias and Sona. Luckily both of them were fine, otherwise Serafall would have med Sirzechs for making him toote to save his little sister.

    And here they were now, finally Sirzechs let them out and be seen in front of everyone.

    Sirzechs was receiving disappointed looks from his younger sister and unpleasant looks from the others. He certainly felt a little ufortable, but he smiled at his younger sister.

    "Rias, you misunderstand. It''s not that I don''t care about you, but I...." For some reason Sirzechs seemed slow to answer as if he was looking for an excuse, which made Rias look at him with sadness and disappointment.

    Even Grayfia, she started looking at her husband with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. To be honest from the start, she also did not understand why Sirzechs insisted on keeping quiet and watching as her younger sister faced one problem after another in front of her eyes.

    At this moment the sound of footsteps and a boy''s voice familiar to all women rang out.

    "Well... Am Ite?"

    [Even though Rias and Sona said they could handle Kokabiel alone. In the end I got worried and came over, especially when protagonist was also here.]

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: I hate this arc. Only because I follow canon. Please endure 1 more Chapter tomorrow and finally this boring arc ends. As I said in the previous few Chapters. I''m not satisfied with this Excalibur arc, and honestly politics is not my forte. I''ll even do a time skipter because I really don''t like what I wrote in this arc. But that''s okay, this is a lesson for me not to force myself into a field that I''m not good at.

 Chapter 74: Finally

    <h4>Chapter 74: Finally</h4>

    "Eiji!"

    "Eiji-kun!"

    Seeing the arrival of the white-haired boy, Rias immediately deactivated her armor, she was back in her school uniform, even though today was a school holiday.

    She immediately threw herself into the boy''s arms. There was no longer the sadistic girl who made Kokabiel tremble before. Now there was only the girl with the loving gaze who saw her boyfriending because he was worried about her.

    Sona also wanted to do the same as Rias, but her jealous older sister hugged her like a ko.

    The other girls like Akeno, Tsubaki, and the others were feeling sour.

    Saji bit his lip in envy.

    "???" Only Kokabiel, Azazel, and Sirzechs were confused.

    Thetter somewhat realized that the person Rias was hugging was probably the Eiji that his wife had been talking abouttely. By the way he didn''t realize that the other party was also the one who gave him the green hat without him knowing.

    Meanwhile, the first one waspletely confused and surprised. Who is this boy who came out of nowhere? Even if he came, she only felt his presence after he spoke on the battlefield!

    Moreover, was that cute girl with a loving gaze still the same Rias Gremory from before who had ruthlessly drilled his guts out?

    Damn, was she defeated by a bipr woman?!

    Azazel was silent, he was staring at the boy as if sizing him up. But he widened his eyes, he couldn''t feel anything as if the arrogant boy who suddenly came was only human.

    He frowned.

    "Rias, Sona, the others. Are you guys okay?" Eiji smiled and looked at the girl in his arms gently.

    When Aplha sent him the current situation, he hurriedly came over because this was the moment he was waiting for.

    He was not surprised that Rias and Sona managed to defeat Kokabiel so easily. Even Issei and Vali, he wasn''t surprised that Rias could defeat them.

    After all, this was already in his consideration.

    Especially Issei, he actually deliberately made Sakuta who was under his control send Issei a package that could boost his confidence to do crazy things and the boy actually did it.

    Judging from the expressions of the heroines here, especially Irina. He finally managed to make the exorcist girl very disappointed in her childhood friend.

    ?{That was really a long-term n. You went so far as to actually make Irina give up on Issei, host?}

    ''Yes Miss System, I did. Unlike other heroine, Irina is stubborn enough to side with Issei, I had to go this far for her.''

    And Sirzechs, although his actions of just watching when his younger sister was in trouble in front of his eyes were beyond his expectation.

    Grayfia and Serafall also came. It must be because both of them heard his inner voice yesterday, he was happy because it seemed like he could also take advantage of this opportunity.

    To be honest about Sirzechs'' actions, he could somewhat guess what exactly was wrong with that man from the many brainless novels he had read in his previous life.

    ncing slightly at Issei who was healing himself with his dragon regeneration ability. He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I... We''re all fine Eiji. This is thanks to what you gave us. Sona and I can handle Kokabiel, even Issei and the White Dragon Emperor with ease."

    "They''re...weak."

    "...." The lips of the two people in question twitched.

    Kokabiel felt insulted to be called weak.

    Vali who was still pretending to be unconscious was the same.

    Issei, who was about to wake up, fortunately did not hear thisment. Otherwise... I don''t know what he would have done.

    "That''s good." Eiji patted Rias'' head which made the girl seem to enjoy it very much. He looked at Kokabiel who was holding his hollow stomach, and it seemed like he was healing himself with some potion that Azazel had thrown at him. "Is that Kokabiel? He''s the one who was looking for trouble with you and the others, right?"

    "!!!" Not knowing why, even though he looked down on the white-haired boy. Kokabiel felt a sense of crisis. His survival instinct as a fallen angel screamed to run!

    Hearing her boyfriend''s question, Rias naturally nodded, even though she knew the boy was pretending not to know. But if it meant her boyfriend would punish Kokabiel for her, why not?

    "Un, that wounded fallen angel is Kokabiel. He''s the one nning to start a war between the three major factions by taking my head and everything else."

    "Huh? He wants the heads of you, Sona, and the others? Brave man."

    Eiji was still smiling, his smile was gentle and did not look dangerous to animals and humans. But when his red eyes fell on Kokabiel, Kokabiel felt like he had fallen to the bottom of an ice-filled sea.

    Especially when the boy took a step to approach him casually as if walking towards the park while ignoring other powerhouses such as Sirzechs, Serafall, and Azazel.

    "You, who are you?! Boy, what are you going to do to me? If you kill me, you''ll make the devil and fallen angel factions fight!" Kokabiel shouted with obvious worry on his face.

    Azazel stood in front of Kokabiel and faced Eiji with an expressionless face. His experience over hundreds of years told him that this boy who seemed to have a rtionship with the heir of Gremory was unusual.

    Although on the surface he looked like a human, he could not know what this boy was really hiding inside.

    Even so, he also had the arrogance of a Grigori leader and how could he allow a boy from nowhere to meddle in their affairs?

    "Listen, boy."

    "I don''t know who you are, but you can''t do anything to Kokabiel."

    "After all, this is the business of devils and fallen angels, it is not a business that can be interfered with by humans who are not of any faction like you."

    Don''t know who, but when Azazel said that, he felt a killing intent from somewhere.

    He was confused and wondered who it was? But for now, he kept his eyes on the white-haired boy in front of him.

    Eiji secretly contacted someone using his magic.

    "Alpha, hide your killing intent, otherwise you will make your location clearly known."

    "I... Sorry, Eiji-sama! But that man dared to say that to you! I feel like..."

    This blonde elf is cute.

    But he did not n on exposing his subordinates for now.

    "Alpha, your mission isplete. Now you should go home to look after L and the others at home. Don''t worry, I can handle this myself."

    "If that''s what you want, I''ll do it."

    He could hear the blonde elf being a little reluctant.

    After finishing telling Alpha to go home,

    Eiji sighed, he looked at Azazel indifferently, but his smile grew wider. "Isn''t that good? I''m a person who doesn''te from any faction."

    "So if I kill that fallen angel named Kokabiel. You devils and fallen angels don''t have to bother fighting each other."

    "!!!" Not only Kokabiel and Azazel, even the others were dumbfounded. There was a loophole like this?

    Putting aside whether the white-haired boy was capable of killing a fallen angel like Kokabiel or not. Azazel released his holy power slightly to intimidate the boy in front of him.

    "Don''t say crazy things, boy! Do you think you can bear the wrath of a single faction, the Fallen Angel faction, Grigori?!"

    Devils at the level of Saji, Tsubaki, and the others felt tingling and moved away from Azazel when he did this. And for ordinary humans or even a little stronger with magic, they must have felt very depressed under the pressure of Azazel''s holy power.

    However, Eiji did not change his expression as the pressure of Azazel''s holy power centered on him. His gaze looked impatient at the routine of underestimating one''s abilities like this. It wasn''t like he was pretending to hide his power so that Azazel and people who didn''t know him would think he was weak.

    Seriously, he wasn''t doing that. It was just that none of these people seemed to feel it as if they were incapable of it, even Sirzechs, the strongest devil of the underworld only looked surprised that he was strong enough to withstand a little pressure from Azazel.

    Unless he deliberately exploded his power, it seemed like the people here were unable to sense how strong he was.

    Yare-yare...

    Is this a problem that people who are too strong often have?

    It seemed like his power was already in another dimension after the fusion of his three character cards reached 100%, 100%, and 9%.

    [These people... To hell with your political issues.]

    [Because I''m worried about hurting Rias, Sona and the other girls. Let''s use a few percent of Varvatos'' power to p this fallen angel faction leader in the face.]

    Rias, who was a bit tired after the previous fight, immediately perked up when she heard Eiji wanted to p Azazel with his power.

    This... It''s like seeing her boyfriend showing off in front of her that makes her excited!

    "Come on Eiji! p Azazel''s hypocritical face for me!"

    "Rias...Don''t say that. You might make Azazel misunderstand our devil faction." Seeing his younger sister say something that would make Azazel misunderstand, Sirzechs had a worried expression on his face as if he was very afraid of angering the fallen angel.

    Rias snorted at what her older brother said, she was clearly still disappointed with what he did earlier.

    "...." Sirzechs smiled wryly seeing his younger sister like this.

    Grayfia looked at her husband like this with a sigh.

    Disappointed.

    Is this really my husband?

    The strongest devil in the underworld?

    She looked at Eiji and wondered how strong he was to confidently use only a few percent of his power to p Azazel.

    The other girls were silent, but they were staring at Eiji with excited gazes as if going to watch a show.

    Azazel who saw the girls'' reactions was confused.

    Is this white-haired boy called Eiji really that strong?

    Judging from the boy''s expression, he did look ordinary when receiving holy power pressure from him.

    He increased his holy power output again until it made the air around him glow thick with golden light.

    However, the boy still looked ordinary.

    "....."

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to intimidate me with your holy power? Your name, Azazel? With this power, you''re the leader of the fallen angel faction?"

    Eiji looked at Azazel with amusement. "If the leader of the fallen angel faction is only this strong. I guess I don''t have to fear being antagonized by all the fallen angels in that faction."

    "Boy..." Azazel''s expression looked cold and said, "You underestimate me. I haven''t shown all my power yet!"

    Although he is a pacifist, he can certainly still get angry when underestimated by a boy who he thought was just a slightly strong human.

    He didn''t hold back anymore and exploded all the holy power in his body to make the white-haired boy in front of him at least kneel down.

    However, again there was no reaction, only a bored reaction that was clearly visible on the boy''s face.

    This time he was surprised, it seemed like he was the one who underestimated the other party, but it was toote to regret it when the boy''s body glowed with purple aura.

    "It''s decided..." Eiji said with his red gaze piercing Azazel as if he was staring at Kokabiel who was hiding behind him.

    "Azazel, kneel down for me, you''re preventing me from seeing Kokabiel."

    -Boom!!!

    A crazy pressure like the mountain, the sky, and the stars pressed his body into the ground.

    The originally clear sky also began to be overcast as if a rainstorm was imminent.

    Azazel had an ugly expression, right now, at this moment he couldn''t help but kneel down in front of that boy!

    This power... This power is not something that humans have!

    In front of Sirzechs, Serafall, and the other devils watching on the side.

    He knelt down.

    He lost his face and was ashamed!

    "Yeah!!!" Rias cheered seeing this, she looked like a fan girl.

    Finally the frustration of being stopped by Azazel and her older brother earlier began to diminish a lot.

    And it was because of her boyfriend!

    The other girls who saw this also looked at Eiji who was enveloped in purple aura and instantly made Azazel kneel in one sentence with a twinkle in their eyes.

    That''s dominating!

    Grayfia looked at Eiji with an unblinking gaze.

    It''s a pity Sirzechs didn''t notice his wife''s expression at the moment, if he did...

    "Kokabiel, you can die now."

    Eiji lightly raised his finger and pointed at Kokabiel who was currently looking very panicked.

    "No! No, don''t kill me! Azazel, help me!" Kokabiel shouted, he actually couldn''t move because he felt like something was locking his body.

    Whatever it was, he knew it had to be that white-haired boy!

    Azazel who was kneeling with his face almost touching the ground and the ground cracking beneath him from enduring the terrible pressure from Eiji. He wanted to scold Kokabiel because was he blind? Don''t you see what I look like now?

    But he gritted his teeth and tried to raise his head to see that the boy was gathering something at his fingertips.

    He knew it was magic, he didn''t know what kind of magic it was, but it would be directed at Kokabiel and he knew the fallen angel would definitely die after being hit by it.

    "Boy, stop it! I... We give up, okay? I can give you something as long as you don''t kill Kokabiel!"

    "...." Eiji nced at Azazel when he heard this, but he said. "Not interested, the collection or anything about your Sacred Gear research is worthless to me."

    "Huh? How do you know that..."

    Azazel was surprised that Eiji seemed to know so much about him, but it was toote.

    Eiji''s fingertips had a marble-sized purple ball of light, the ball of light flew towards Kokabiel with the speed of a bullet.

    "Azazel! Azazel! Anyone! Sirzechs, Serafall! You can''t let me die, otherwise..."

    Before Kokabiel finished his words, as if convinced by his words, the crimson-haired man appeared in front of Kokabiel and created a barrier made of the power of destruction.

    Who else if not Sirzechs who left everyone dumbfounded except Eiji who was looking at him tly?

    But Sirzechs was too naive, Eiji stopped smiling at the sight of the man.

    He had honestly guessed a 5 out of 10 chance that Sirzechs would actually prevent him from killing Kokabiel.

    And the man did it at thest moment which was sneaky enough to make Rias, Grayfia, and even Serafall a little worried about him, right?

    If he was seriously injured by his attack, it was natural for Rias, Grayfia, or perhaps the other people here to feel a little unhappy about it.

    ''But Sirzechs... Once again you are too naive.''

    Eiji sighed.

    ''I didn''t expect that just from seeing protagonist for the first time. The brain of someone like Sirzechs would really drop to this level.''

    ''Although the heroines so far no one has experienced it, but it''s good that this guy really has.''

    -Snap!

    He snapped his fingers at that moment. Before his attack was about to hit Sirzechs, it split into several pieces in an instant and passed through the crimson-haired man.

    Sirzechs widened his eyes when he saw this.

    Kokabiel who was originally happy to see Sirzechs'' back froze and screamed at the sight of many purple lights flying towards him.

    "No!!!"

    "Kokabiel!!!"

    Azazel, who was kneeling, also screamed seeing hisrade-in-arms hit by the attack.

    Surprisingly there was no explosion or anything.

    "...."

    Kokabiel who was hit by the attack just stood there frozen.

    However, it wasn''t long before his body had a purple crack.

    -Crack.

    The crack then appeared again on another part of his body.

    -Crack.

    -Crack.

    Continuing to crack until it looked like his body would break at any moment.

    Then there was a shattering sound like ss.

    Everyone saw Kokabiel''s body shatter like ss and be fine grains blown by the wind that the girls thought looked beautiful.

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ---

    A/N 2: Finally finished this arc that I didn''t like! Tomorrow the green hat plot returns. Someone will get the green hat:)

 Chapter 75: Protagonist kidnapped!

    <h4>Chapter 75: Protagonist kidnapped!</h4>

    "Eiji-kun, why did you do it?!"

    It must be said that this was the first time Sirzechs had called him by name and this was the first sentence he said to his sister''s boyfriend.

    Eiji nced at Rias, he saw the crimson-haired girl frowning and looking at her older brother with displeasure on her face.

    He also nced at Grayfia and although the woman was expressionless as usual, he could see her eyebrows raised when she saw Sirzechs scolding her.

    Oh Sirzechs... You did well.

    "Why? Isn''t it obvious? Kokabiel ns to kill Rias and Sona. Both my women, it''s only right that such a person dies."

    Eiji looked at Sirzechs who looked angry and agitated while ncing at Azazel who was grieving to see Kokabiel dead. He stared at the crimson-haired man indifferently, as they faced each other with a distance that was not far and not too close.

    They were almost the same height, and he was actually slightly shorter than the crimson-haired man.

    But so what? The height difference did not affect the way he looked at Sirzechs.

    After all, he was not afraid of the other party.

    "Besides, aren''t you Rias''s older brother? How could you let the person who wanted to kill little sister get away so easily?"

    "That''s... Eiji-kun, you don''t understand. It''s a matter of the devil and fallen angel factions..." While speaking, Sirzechs nced at Azazel who was still kneeling despite being able to move freely.

    The man really seemed worried that Azazel would get angry and dere war, right?

    [Seriously, how scared would the strongest devil in the underworld be of someone like Azazel? In the original work, Sirzechs also did release Kokabiel easily, even after knowing Rias and the others were almost killed by that fallen angel].

    [Unlike in this life, in the original work Rias and Sona were not as powerful as they are now. They relied on the perverted protagonist Issei and needed to grope their breasts in order to defeat Kokabiel and Vali.]

    [And what did they get after that? Although they werepensated by Azazel in the form of his Sacred Gear research data].

    [That''s it, and honestly it''s not very useful for Rias, Sona and the others except for protagonist. Issei has a good rtionship with Azazel because like both of them are equally perverted, although thetter is good at hiding it and they secretly often talk about Rias, Sona and the other girls in a perverted manner].

    [But putting that aside, I understand Sirzechs'' concern about sparking a war, but can''t you not be so submissive in front of Azazel? This strongest devil is seen licking fallen angel.]

    "....." The heroines on the scene stared at Sirzechs who did look unfocused as he seemed to be worried about Azazel.

    They felt that their image of Sirzechs as the strongest devil in the underworld now dropped a few points.

    It was disappointing of course. Especially for Rias, apart from being even more disappointed in her older brother, she was also upset that her older brother was ming her boyfriend.

    "Onii-sama! You can''t me Eiji! He killed Kokabiel for me and the others!"

    "Rias! Don''t say that or you''ll make Azazel misunderstand!"

    "Even so... Even so Onii-sama, you''re too submissive! How can you be so afraid of fallen angels!" Rias lost her temper, she yelled at her older brother.

    "Rias! What are you saying? Who''s afraid? I''m just worried that defending your boyfriend is getting our devil faction into trouble."

    Sirzechs honestly didn''t want to say this too loudly, especially when he was standing not far from a fallen angel faction leader like Azazel.

    Wasn''t that tantamount to giving the other party the idea to me their faction for the actions of that boy named Eiji Seiya?

    When he first saw Eiji, he somehowpared the boy to the Red Dragon Emperor who previously wanted to force his younger sister to fall in love with him.

    Surprisingly instead of having a bad impression of the boy named Issei. He actually had a good impression of him, and instead he somewhat disliked this boy named Eiji who was dating his younger sister.

    If Eiji read Sirzechs mind now, he would be surprised.

    Why?

    It was because Sirzechs seemed to bepletely influenced by the protagonist''s halo!

    This usually happens in many urban novels.

    In addition to making the heroines stupid and falling for the protagonist who has mental problems.

    The protagonist can also make characters like the heroines'' family members or passers-by inexplicably have a good impression when they first meet him.

    Although the man and Issei had not yet spoken to each other, only seeing the protagonist for the first time. Sirzechs seemed to be fascinated by Issei and felt that the boy''s evil act of brainwashing his younger sister was not evil.

    "Sirzechs! That boy has a rtionship with your little sister. I can think of him as part of the devil faction."

    Azazel got up and stood with an expressionless face while staring at Sirzechs.

    Sirzechs frowned, the thing he least wanted to happen really happened. He looked at his younger sister with an annoyed look.

    Rias was dumbfounded to see her older brother looking at her like that. Is this still her older brother? She felt that he was different from usual.

    "Azazel, calm down. You''re not nning to dere war just because of this, are you? Don''t forget, Kokabiel was the one who started the trouble." Sirzechs said that and he nced at Serafall as if asking for help.

    Serafall knew he also had to speak up at this time and he did. "Azazel, don''t forget Kokabiel nned to kill Rias and my younger sister, Sona. To be honest if Eiji hadn''t killed Kokabiel first, I was nning to do so as well."

    "What? Serafall! What are you saying?!" Sirzechs didn''t understand, he asked for help to persuade Azazel, but Serafall only further inmed the fallen angel.

    At this rate, wouldn''t Azazel be even more dissatisfied and more likely to dere war?

    Azazel''s face turned cold, holy power was already flickering in his body, but he sighed, nced at Eiji briefly and looked at the two Maou in front of him.

    He was sad that hisrade-in-arms, Kokabiel was dead and was killed right before his eyes by a boy named Eiji.

    He hated that boy, but he knew the other side was also not easy with the power he had shown before.

    And actually right now instead of looking for trouble with that boy, he just wants to minimize the loss that Kokabiel caused and take advantage of the boy''s murder so that he doesn''t have to pay too much to the devil faction.

    Azazel is very cunning, although he is a pacifist, he is also actually a stingy person.

    So he did this, especially when he saw that Sirzechs seemed to agree to anything as long as he didn''t dere war.

    "I understand, it''s also Kokabiel''s fault because he originally nned to kill the heirs of Gremory and Sitri. There are also members of their peerage, and two exorcists from the angelic faction."

    "I have no intention of dering war just because of this."

    The mentioned Irina and Xenovia did not respond much. They were both still in a daze knowing their Lord was dead and wondering what they should do after this?

    Return to the Church? God is dead and they feel they have lost their purpose.

    Even so, their gaze often looked at Eiji.

    I don''t know what the two demon exterminating girls were thinking.

    "However." Azazel continued. "Because Kokabiel has epted his punishment by epting death at the boy''s hands. I want us to forget all the troubles today."

    "Call it a day."

    Sirzechs who heard there was no war looked very relieved to hear this. "I agree with that. Sorry about my sister''s boyfriend impulsively killing yourpanion."

    "???" Serafall was dumbfounded, did no one ask her opinion? Also, Sirzechs, aren''t you too hasty to agree?

    Not noticing Serafall''s dissatisfaction, Sirzechs was d Azazel did not prolong the matter, he smiled which made his wife look at him with a t look.

    At this moment, Grayfia realized that her husband had changed very muchpared to his wartime self.

    Her once domineering husband was dead and was now reced by a gentle man who was very submissive. The cunning Azazel obviously deliberately did not want to prolong the matter as he also did not want topensate anything!

    He used what Eiji did to benefit himself and made devils like Rias, Sona and the others suffer without gaining any benefits!

    One of their devil territories, precisely this ruined school and other issues were not considered. Sirzechs let the fallen angel go without paying anything other than his friend''s life.

    But what was a friend''s life to a long-lived being like Azazel who had also witnessed many of his friends orrades fall on the battlefield?

    Grayfia was sure Azazel didn''t really think much of Kokabiel. He was indeed sad about Kokabiel''s death, but that was it and it didn''t affect him much.

    ?{Host, what are you going to do next? Don''t you want to kill both of them?}

    "Miss System, put aside the Sirzechs who are obviously impossible to kill now because that would make Rias and Grayfia probably hate me."

    "But letting him live now with his brain leaning towards the protagonist is actually good enough to make those two women''s fondness for Sizechs decrease."

    "If Sirzechster gets on good terms with Issei, won''t that make Rias and Grayfia even more disgusted? That''s when I''lle and give that crimson-haired man the tallest green hat."

    ?{Then what about Azazel?}

    "Is it just me or do you want me to exin everything in detail? But yeah... Azazel? Of course, he should die for daring to use my actions to gain an advantage."

    -Snap!

    Azazel: ???

    ?{That...What is it? The man is alive.}

    Eiji sighed, why do you ask so many questions? Can''t you read my mind?

    Seeing the confused gazes of Azazel, Sirzechs, and the others staring at him in confusion as he suddenly snapped his fingers.

    He didn''t exin anything to those people, but he said to his system.

    "It won''t take long. He really will die in the near future after I administer enough poison to kill an ultimate-ss creature to him."

    "Doku Doku no Mi is great for poisoning people without realizing it."

    ?{Why don''t you just kill him right here?}

    "Holy... Why so many questions? Isn''t it obvious? It would be a bit troublesome if people knew I killed Azazel. That would get Rias and the girls in the devil faction who are rted to me into trouble."

    ?You know, host, you look like a protagonist who would rather suffer than let his girls suffer.}

    Eiji widened his eyes.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you see the two exorcist girls who are staring at me in a daze, Rias who is getting fed up with her older brother, and Grayfia who is disappointed in her husband? There''s also Issei who I made faint for longer just so I could mentally torture him after returning home."

    "There''s a lot of harvest today and I''m looking forward to a good reward."

    ?{Don''t worry about the reward, host! I can promise that it will be at least something useful}.

    -

    -

    -

    Don''t know how much time has passed.

    Issei opened his eyes in a daze.

    He saw the unfamiliar sky of the room.

    Thest thing he remembered was Rias who he failed to brainwash and looked at him with a cold smile as her drill-like weapon was pointed at him.

    ''Why? I was never affected by your aura or anything from the start. I was just pretending, to get this chance.''

    ''Other than that, I only belong to Eiji. As for you Issei Hyudou? There''s no way I''m with you.''

    Recalling what Rias saidst time before she was blown up him.

    Issei''s face became grim, his heart tight and filled with crazy jealousy of someone.

    "Ahh! Ahh! That bastard! Why did he steal Rias and the others from me?!"

    "If Rias is somehow not immune to my draconic aura, I can at least fuck her and make her truly realize who the man she deserves is!"

    "In previous life, I was the one for her!"

    "But now... Now that bitch is off with another man!"

    Issei roared, he didn''t understand why Rias rejected him so much. Even if the girl rejected him, she didn''t need to look at him with such strong disgust in her eyes, right?

    Sometimes he always wondered why Rias, Akeno, Koneko and the other women he loved in his previous life always looked at him with disdain in this life.

    What was wrong, he didn''t know.

    What was certain was that now he was looking at the room he was in in confusion.

    "Where am I? Ddraig, tell me who brought me here."

    "...."

    "Ddraig."

    "...."

    "Oi Ddraig!"

    He tapped his right arm and called out to the dragon who lived there. However, no matter how many times he called out, the dragon did not answer him as if he was never there in the first ce.

    "Is he sleeping?"

    Sometimes if it doesn''t answer when summoned, the red dragon is usually taking a nap. But there are also other possibilities such as...

    Recalling the nightmares he''d had who knows how many times.

    Issei''s body trembled due to residual PTSD symptoms and he panicked.

    "No way, no way... That bastard... Did Eiji put me in there again?!"

    The bastard he was referring to was of course Eiji.

    Instead of physically torturing him, I don''t know why that bastard likes to torture him this way so much.

    To be honest Issei would rather be physically tortured than the mental torture that Eiji often inflicted on him.

    "Pfft! Is this protagonist a masochist?"

    "Huh? Who''s that?!"

    He suddenly heard a female voice in the room, but he saw no one but himself in this simple western-style room.

    Actually in this whitewashed room there was only a bed, a small table and a bedmp with a single wardrobe. There was no other furniture and only one window and door.

    Issei tried to look out the window and he was surprised. The view outside the window was no longer of the city, but of a forest where he could see many tall, slightly red-colored trees that he knew to be redwoods.

    He seemed to be in the middle of the forest.

    "This protagonist studied Dendrology? He correctly guessed the trees around here."

    "Hmph! I''m sure he just happened to know."

    "Delta, put that aside. Did you bring that audio device?"

    "Of course! I didn''t forget the device Eiji-sama told me to bring!"

    "I said who are you guys?! Can you stop reading my mind?! Eiji-sama? You guys have something to do with that bastard? Damn, I was kidnapped!"

    Issei tried to activate his dragon power, even tried to forcefully activate the Boasted Gear. But it was useless and right now he felt like an ordinary human.

    "What did that bastard do to me this time!?"

    Obviously earlier he was in Kuoh city, at the school where the battle with Kokabiel and the others took ce.

    Now he was kidnapped who knows when and where and the culprit was none other than Eiji!

    These people, these girls must be that bastard''s aplices!

    Besides, why do these girls keep calling him the protagonist.

    Although it sounded cool and he felt that what the girls said was true.

    He was confused.

    "How dare this protagonist call Eiji-sama a bastard! I''ll kill him!"

    "Calm down, Delta. You must remember what our mission is."

    "Ugh... Alright Aurora, I got it."

    As the two spoke, Issei took this opportunity to run towards the only door he thought was the exit from the room.

    -Click

    He thought it would be locked or something and he would need to break it down, but it turned out to be unlocked.

    The door was sessfully opened and he seemed to be able to escape!

    "Fool, Eiji. Did you forget to tell your subordinates to lock the door? You didn''t even tie me up or anything hahaha!"

    "I''m free! Eiji, you''ll regret what you did to ....???"

    Just now he wasughing happily and wasn''t he kidnapped into a house in the middle of the forest?

    But why when he came out what he saw was a city where he could see roads, cars and motorcycles passing by, and many people passing around.

    Turning back, he didn''t even see the house in the middle of the forest or even the forest anymore.

    It was as if he had been teleported through the previous door.

    And this scene, this town also looked familiar.

    This is Kuoh City!

    "What exactly does that bastard want to do to me?"

    Issei walked warily while looking at the people he passed by.

    He was suspicious.

    There was no way Eiji had kidnapped him just to make him unable to use his powers and then let him go?

    If it was someone else, he would trust him, but Eiji? I doubt that sadistic person is so kind!

    He was of course worried about not being able to use his powers, but he could feel that Boosted and even Ddraiga were still inside his body, they were just sealed away.

    Who did that? Eiji, of course.

    That bastard obviously wouldn''t be that kind to him.

    I don''t know what he was nning this time, but what made him relieved was...

    "It seems like this is really the real world. That bastard just let me go, even his previous two female subordinates who I don''t know what they look like are no longer heard from either."

    "Looks like I''m really free."

    Issei looked at his own appearance, he was still wearing a in red T-shirt, short ck pants, and flip-flops.

    This was still the same shirt from the day he conspired with Kokabiel to attack Rias and the others.

    For now, he was thinking of going home soon. As for his sealed power? He felt very confident that it was only a matter of time before he could activate his powers again.

    This was the protagonist''s unreasonable confidence and he did not know it.

    "Eiji-san, where are we going?"

    A familiar voice sounded, Issei stopped his steps and looked around.

    "This... Isn''t this Irina''s voice? She, is she with Eiji?! Damn, where is she?!"

    He looked around with bulging eyes that made the passers-by look at his fearfully and strangely.

    He didn''t care.

    He had to quickly find out where the voice of Irina who seemed to be with that bastard wasing from!

    Even though he felt that the voice wasing from right in his ear as if someone had brought the audio device closer to him.

    His unreasonable intuition told him that his childhood friend, Irina, was indeed there.

    "Hm... Let''s see, how about we go to the game rental over there?"

    This familiar male voice... It''s Eiji!

    "Eh? Why are we going there?"

    Irina''s voice seemed confused. No, Irina! You better not go anywhere with that bastard!

    "I see you''re looking glum, even though you said you were fine after finding out your God was gone. So why not turn your mind to fun things like ying games?"

    Issei snorted. That bastard yed this trick to get Irina. As a man, how could he not know one of these tricks to seduce women.

    "No! Irina! Where are you?! Don''t ept Eiji Seiya''s invitation!"

    On the side of the road, he shouted for his childhood friend, making people look at him as if he was crazy for suddenly shouting on the street.

    "Eiji-san, so you''re doing this to cheer me up? Thanks... Let''s go over there! Incidentally, when I was a kid I used to y video games with my childhood friends!"

    "Your childhood friend is here, Irina!" Issei shouted again while running past the many shops on the side of the road.

    He searched frantically for Irina.

    "Strange, why do I feel like I hear someone calling my name from a distance?"

    "Who?"

    "I don''t know but it sounds like my childhood friend..." Irina''s voice sounded small.

    "Want to find him?"

    "No! Eiji-san, it''s probably just my hallucination, even if it''s true. I don''t want to see him for now!"

    "I see. Then let''s go in."

    "Un!" Irina replied in a voice that sounded excited.

    Issei''s expression turned ugly.

    "No, Irina! No, don''t go with that bastard! Ahh!!! Where are you, where- huh?"

    About ten meters away, he saw the back of a two-ponytailed brte girl who had just entered a game shop with a white-haired boy.

    Who else if not Irina and Eiji?

    Issei''s eyes lit up seeing this, god or whatever it was must be helping him, he would definitely prevent his childhood friend from being stolen by Eiji!

    Rias, Akeno, Sona... That bastard stole them already.

    This time, he won''t let his childhood friend be stolen just like any other woman!

    Especially, since he knew his childhood friend should have liked him since childhood.

    Although he might have disappointed her when he conspired with Kokabiel back then. But he was confident that he could make his childhood friend''s love blossom again.

    He was confident.

    Very confident.

    He would do it!

    Yes, he would, but somehow his lower half, which had not been excited for a long time, suddenly reacted when he saw Irina and Eiji enter the shop together.

    He felt strange, but no matter what he had to save his childhood friend!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ---

    A/N 2: Sorry, but as I''ve said before. I''m honestly not good at politics. If I exined all the scenes in detail, I''d probably make Eiji look really pathetic because of my inability to understand politics. So I did a time jump and of course there will be a little monologue exining what happened before in the following Chapters.

 Chapter 76: Playing with the protagonistтАЩs childhood friend!

    <h4>Chapter 76: ying with the protagonist''s childhood friend!</h4>

    Feeling the protagonist take the bait and actually following them.

    Eijiughed.

    "Eiji-san, why are you suddenlyughing?" The former exorcist asked in confusion while engrossed in the game beside him.

    She seemed to be having fun ying a shooting game with him to get the chicken dinner in the game.

    This game rental, was actually like an inte cafe with many PCs lined up. But unlike ordinary inte cafes, this shop also provides VIP rooms for people to y with their friends or groups.

    They booked VIP room number 11 on the 4th floor.

    It was a closed room of course. Although there were 5 gaming PCs in the room, only the two of them were ying there.

    "It''s okay, Irina, how about we try another game?" The white-haired boy asked the pretty girl next to him.

    Currently, Irina was not wearing her exorcist outfit. Although she still looked tomboyish, she also looked more feminine in the white hotpants that hugged her slender, athletic thighs.

    For her top, she wore a short-sleeved white crop T-shirt that also revealed a bit of her belly.

    The girl''s stomach also looked athletic, yet slender which did not detract from her beauty.

    The girl looked even more beautiful and sexy, especially with her breasts not too big or small and her brown hair tied up in a twin tail style.

    As expected of the protagonist''s childhood friend.

    Despite being a tomboy, her beauty was above average, just like the other heroines.

    "Another game? Sure. But what games?"

    Irina was feeling very happy today.

    The feeling of ying games like when she was a child made her almost forget all her problems.

    She was really enjoying herself, and she knew it was all because Eiji had invited her to y today.

    Although the boy had many girls in his house such as L, Asia, Kuroka, and even her friend, Xenovia.

    Thetter was just like her, she also decided to quit being an exorcist and chose to follow Eiji who was offering them a job.

    Precisely after the problem with Kokabiel and the leader of the fallen angels named Azazel was over. And there was also a little debate with Maou named Sirzechs Lucifer from the underworld.

    Eiji who had pped the three people above extended his hand to them.

    "Irina, Xenovia. What are you guys nning to do after this?"

    Hearing this question, she and Xenovia looked at each other with confusion on their faces.

    "I... Don''t know. God is dead, even if I return to the church and work as an exorcist as usual. Without God, I have no motivation and purpose anymore. I''m... Confused, I don''t know. Eiji-san, sorry."

    She bowed her head slightly with an almost nk mind at that moment. However, the white-haired boy patted her head.

    It felt very warm, cozy, and she felt that the world that looked gloomy after learning of her God''s death; just then she saw the world return to a luminous state that astonished her.

    "How about you, Xenovia?"

    Xenovia was asked softly and she was patted on the head as well. Usually, if it was someone else, the blue-haired girl did not like someone touching her head.

    However, she also seemed to feel a pleasant feeling when Eiji patted their heads.

    It felt like God came back to life which made them a little excited.

    "I don''t know either. Just like Irina, I have no purpose after finding out God is dead."

    "In that case, how about you twoe with me?"

    "!!!"

    She and Xenovia raised their heads and looked at the white-haired boy in surprise.

    The gentle smile on his handsome face looked as warm as the sun shining on a world without God.

    His pats are also very tasty.

    "I have an organization whose job is actually almost the same as an exorcist."

    "But unlike the church, I''m not stingy with my people and the two of you will be given shelter, food, and this much sry per month."

    Eiji raised his hand and mentioned numbers with his finger which made exorcists like her and Xenovia unable to resist being tempted.

    Their monthly sry as exorcists was even just enough to buy daily food.

    But what Eiji offered could make them never worry about money.

    Somehow this became a tempting job offer that was hard to refuse.

    However...

    "Although I would like to ept your offer, Eiji-sam. But I''m worried that Xenovia and I will trouble you with our existence."

    "As exorcists who have been active for many years. There are actually not a few people who are hostile to us, especially people from certain devil groups other than the devils Gremory and Sitri out there that we have disturbed when theymitted crimes."

    "The church also probably won''t let go of two exorcists capable of using the holy sword just like that." Xenovia added which made her even more worried.

    "Eiji-san, we''re afraid, if wee with you, you''ll..."

    To her surprise, the white-haired boyughed.

    With the light that shone through his snow-white hair and his figure that was taller than them.

    He looked at them with his beautiful red eyes without fear of anything.

    "If you two are worried about inconveniencing others because of your existence and are too afraid to walk with others. Don''t worry, I will stay by both of your sides."

    "As for the people who are hostile to you guys? Or the Church who might one daye to me and ask me to return their two beautiful exorcists?"

    "They can try... and I will defeat everyone who wants to take whatever is mine."

    I''m quite possessive. So think carefully if you guys really want toe with me?"

    They blushed at being called beautiful exorcists even though they realized they were tomboys, but what Eiji said moved them deeply.

    Although it sounded arrogant to say defeating anyone, but after seeing the white-haired boy kill Kokabiel easily and p the two faction leaders as if they were nothing.

    As for his possessiveness? It made them feel more valued and that way they weren''t easily discarded like old things that would be reced with new things, right?

    They didn''t doubt what he said and they trusted him.

    At that time they nodded.

    They were willing to follow him.

    When Irina recalled what happened yesterday, she did not regret it, instead she felt lucky to choose to go along with Eiji who was even so considerate as tofort her; even though she was only his subordinate now.

    He invited her to y to make her no longer depressed thinking about the dead God.

    The God she believed in before never even did this.

    But Eiji, her boss and leader was now very caring and gentle with her.

    He seemed to spoil her, even all the girls in the house.

    Thinking of those girls, she now felt envious of them for being Eiji''s women.

    She wondered, if she too could...

    She blushed.

    Not because of what she was thinking, but because of the sitting position of her and Eiji which was currently somehow rather perverted!

    "E-Eiji-san, are you sure we should sit in this position?"

    The two of them were now sitting inside a sophisticated-looking white capsule.

    Eiji said this was an MMORPG virtual game device that allowed them to y virtual games that made their consciousness enter the game.

    She was honestly surprised that gaming technology hade this far.

    When she was still an exorcist, she did not know this and she felt a little sorry for herself.

    "Well, there are also other more convenient ways to y this virtual game with others. For example like the two of us using two different virtual capsules, but this shop only has one per one VIP room."

    "To be able to y with others, two people are exactly in our current situation. Those two people must enter into one capsule together. And because of the limited space in here, you know we can only do it like this."

    [That must be because the price of this machine is quite expensive. So this shop also couldn''t buy too many virtual capsules and only bought a few while dividing them evenly in each VIP room.]

    [It looks like I have to lower the price of this kind of machine in the market. Well, I''ll ask the people in mypany to do itter.]

    "....." The heroines, especially Irina who was currently sitting in front of Eiji with her back pressed against his chest.

    Is there anything like that?

    Wait a moment.

    I feel like this person is speaking as if he is the creator or the person behind thepany thatunched the Virtual Capsule that has been very popr in Japan and even other countriestely.

    They only knew this person was busy dealing with the protagonist all this time, and never knew where this time traveler actually got the money from.

    So all this time he was secretly the boss of apany? Other than running apany, I don''t know what else this person does to earn a lot of money.

    Irina''s eyes lit up, she did not expect the white-haired boy to be so humble to hide his other identity as the boss of apany.

    Somehow it made him look cooler.

    So handsome, so powerful, and so rich.

    Her childhood friend who was a protagonist couldn''t evenpare to her.

    Thinking of Issei, she immediately put the boy who disappointed her out of her mind.

    Actually the protagonists so far were small childrenpared to Eiji who secretly might be a billionaire.

    It was just that thetter was so humble, he never even talked about his other identity unless identally revealing it in his inner voice.

    "...." Eiji. No one knew what exactly the boy was thinking as Irina became more and more mesmerized by him.

    ?{As expected of my host! Very good at feigning innocence to gain the hearts of heroines.} Miss System praised.

    "Miss System, you put me to shame."

    Eiji said that without blushing, he was clearly not embarrassed at all!

    Miss System put away the little pile of documents on her desk, she was watching her host while snacking.

    I can''t wait to see the protagonist having a mental attack soon.

    "I see. Then let''s start the game!" Irina was excited, she was also actually enjoying leaning her body on Eiji''s chest and her cheeks were slightly flushed at the moment.

    "Before that, put on this helmet."

    -pop

    Eiji put the helmet inside the machine on the head of the girl sitting in front of him and he put it on as well.

    "What helmet is this?"

    "It''s the most important tool to make our consciousness enter the game. It will affect the nerves in our brain, but don''t worry it''s safe."

    Irina nodded at this, she believed what Eiji said and somehow she was sure the boy wouldn''t hurt her.

    The former exorcist didn''t know, but Harem Halo made it very easy to trust the white-haired boy.

    "Then what''s next?"

    "Next?" Eiji smiled.

    "Say LINK START!"

    "LINK START!"

    The moment Irina said that, the vision that was originally the inside of the virtual capsule suddenly changed.

    Everything became white and many colorful lines passed through it as if she was being taken flying somewhere.

    It wasn''t long before she saw a whole new world.

    A blue sky with clouds.

    The warm sun.

    Medieval style buildings with many people wearing armor and carrying various weapons passing by.

    This scene...

    The feeling of one''s own body moving and one''s nose breathing and smelling the environment...

    This... Is this still a virtual game?!

    The former exorcist felt that she was truly transported to another world!

    "What do you think, Irina?"

    A familiar voice sounded beside her.

    When Irina turned her head, she was surprised that Eiji looked different!

    Although his handsome face, white hair, and beautiful red eyes were still the same.

    He was now wearing a sleek ck suit under a ck coat with blue and silver striped details. Gloves, trousers, and boots were all ck.

    This guy really likes the color ck, right? Yet it looks cool, especially with the silver sword hanging from his waist.

    "This... This is amazing! Eiji-san, I feel less like I''m ying a game and more like I''ve been transported to another world with my body and consciousness. I feel like it''s the real world!"

    Irina checked her own appearance.

    She pouted slightly.

    Perhaps because she was a new yer, her clothes looked simple.

    A long-sleeved white T-shirt.

    A dark red leather tunic with a light copper chest protector.

    Leather pants with knee-high boots and hooded cape.

    And a simple long sword attached to her leather belt.

    It was like a beginner yer without any extraordinary equipment. Unlike Eiji or the people passing by who also seemed to be a yer who at least looked cool.

    But put that aside, ncing again at the level one beginner''s sword at her waist.

    She couldn''t help but miss her Excalibur Mimic in the real world.

    If she at least had that sword in this game, she could probably level up her character faster, right?

    Looking at Irina who sighed and pouted slightly at her own equipment.

    Eiji knew this girl must feel the feeling of a beginner yer who was jealous of seeing other yers who had better equipment than her.

    He rubbed his chin. Although he could have given Irina the best equipment or even weapons in this game as a game creator or GM who was now pretending to be a yer.

    He had other ideas and this was also one of the tricks to get the girl''s heart.

    ?{You know there''s actually another easier way to get that girl''s heart, right?}

    "...." Miss System could also still be online in the game. Eiji wasn''t surprised, and it actually wasn''t the first time he had logged into this game.

    Before this, he had certainly tried it a few times, okay?

    "Miss System, I''m doing this just because Irina and I happen to be in this situation, okay? There''s protagonist Issei waiting to get a surprise."

    "Because the game world and the real world have a wide time difference. I can use this to win that girl''s heart by giving her a bittersweet and suspenseful shared adventure between two people."

    "You understand?"

    ?{Sorry, I don''t understand.}

    Okay, you don''t need to understand and look how I made the protagonist Issei have a mental attack from seeing his childhood friend doing this and that with me!

    With Aurora and Delta guarding outside.

    Issei must be confused right now.

    ...

    And it''s true.

    Issei is currently confused.

    He had entered the game store which was basically a building with 11 floors. There were many gamingputers and other gaming devices here that many people were ying with.

    In search of his childhood friend and Eiji. He searched every floor and even the VIP room.

    But after almost two hours of searching, he never found the two people. Even though he clearly saw the two people talking about ying games in this ce, but where exactly are they now?

    Also, was it just his feeling that he was actually spinning around on floors one through three?

    "Ahh! Ahh! Irina! Where are you?! I''m Issei, your childhood friende to save you from that bastard!"

    The protagonist shouted in the corridor of the second floor which made the people in the VIP room of that floor hide inside.

    Peeking out slightly and wondering if it was a madman?

    "Hey, hey, you guys! Did you guys see the brown-haired girl and the white-haired boy in..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, the residents in the VIP room went back inside.

    He could even hear one of them calling security and saying there was a madman on the third floor.

    "...Bastard! Who are you calling crazy?!"

    Protagonist in a red T-shirt, ck shorts, and flip-flops started running again in the hallway because he was worried that the security guards would find him and kick him out.

    If it was him normally, he would definitely not be afraid.

    But now? His power was sealed by Eiji!

    "Damn it! That bastard is sneaky! He always ys me like this!"

    "Ahh! Irina! Where are you?!!!"

    As he kept running and even sweating.

    Unlike before where he felt like he was spinning around on the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd floors. Now he seemed to have made it up to the 4th floor!

    He was happy, thinking Irina and that bastard might be on this floor.

    So he searched and kept calling his childhood friend''s name.

    Until in front of the door of VIP room number 11 on the 4th floor that somehow he heard a familiar voice.

    It was the voice of a woman who resembled his childhood friend.

    Irina!

    He knew his childhood friend was with that bastard right now. So he nned to break down the VIP room''s door, but...

    His body suddenly froze.

    He couldn''t move as if there was an invisible rope binding him. There was also a piece of tape that gagged him and he stumbled which left him sprawled in front of the door.

    Then, the voices of the two women who had kidnapped him a few hours ago were heard.

    "Delta, try sliding her a little to the right so that she doesn''t block the way of passersby."

    "Like this?"

    !!

    Issei felt his stomach hurt as he was kicked by someone and made his body hit the wall in front of the door.

    Although he didn''t see anyone in front of his eyes.

    He knew there were two women nearby now who somehow made themselves invisible.

    "!!! (Bitch! Bitch! How dare you guys treat the Red Dragon Emperor like this!)

    Since his mouth was silenced, he naturally couldn''t speak.

    The other people only saw his face turn red with anger and growl like a dog.

    "Like that."

    "Hehe now we just need to let him listen to what Eiji-sama did to his childhood friend."

    Hearing what the women''s who were basically Eiji''s subordinates said.

    Issei knew that.

    He was very angry.

    He felt humiliated to be treated like this, but heard thest sentence.

    His face froze, his body began to tremble, and he began to guess what exactly Eiji wanted to do to him.

    ''Shit! That bastard did it again! He did it! And this time on my childhood friend!''

    At this moment, his ears began to hear clearly what was behind the door of VIP room number 11.

    It was... It was the sound of pping flesh and Irina''s moans that sounded pleasurable.

    Issei felt his body start to get excited.

    ''No! No! What was I thinking?! She, Irina did it with that bastard! How could I get excited?!''

    However, even though he said that.

    He fell silent and his gaze continued to stare ahead.

    Precisely at the two shadows of people that were seen moving in the gap under the door that happened to be a little wide and he could see them.

    They were doing it in front of the door!

    Right in front of him, behind the closed door?!

    Eiji Seiya! You bastard!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 77: Protagonist who eavesdrops

    <h4>Chapter 77: Protagonist who eavesdrops</h4>

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Eiji-sama, harder~!"

    With her clothes scattered on the floor, the former exorcist was nowpletely naked.

    She is in her birthday suit as she puts both hands on the door, raising her round, stic ass to be pped by his cock.

    His cock that currently keeps banging her nursery. The girl''s ass muscles keep twitching and it feels so good to squeeze his cock inside her.

    The sound of rapid flesh pping continues to echo in the room along with the moans of the former exorcist who now looks very lewd.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~~ Eiji-sama~! Yes~!!"

    p!

    "Ahhh~!!!

    p!

    "Ohhh~!!!"

    He pped her ass, making her moan louder with red p marks on her ass.

    Her small pussy hole keeps getting filled with his cock and makes the hole wider.

    The girl''s breasts also kept bouncing in the air with sweat dripping down her athletic body which looked very erotic.

    She even kept calling him "Eiji-sama" which made him even more excited to fuck her.

    The time difference in the game they yed earlier was very effective in making the girlpletely fall in love with him.

    Although in the real world time had only passed 2/3 hours since they yed the virtual game. In the game, he and Irina had already spent almost a week.

    What had he been doing with Irina in the game for that long?

    At first he helped her to level up by climbing floor after floor of bosses.

    There were 100 floors in total, and they kept climbing.

    ughtering every monster on the way:

    "Irina, there''s a Hobgoblin behind you. Go for the head."

    sh!

    "Wow! My level immediately went up 2 levels! Can we kill more of these Hobgoblins, Eiji-san?"

    "We can. There''s a nest of them nearby, let''s go there. If the Goblins there are too many. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."

    "Eiji-san... Yes! Let''s go over there~!"

    Complete missions from the Adventure Guild together and increase their rank to Gold Rank Adventurer:

    "Eiji-san, are you sure a material called Shivada Jade can be found in this ice-filled ce? What kind of monster could bring down that S-ss material? The Guild even paid a high price for this thing."

    "It''s called Cryo Hypostasis. It''s an S-ss monster with ice attributes that looks like a cube and can shoot high-level ice magic."

    "Irina, to deal with this monster. Your fire magic will be very effective. I''ll distract the monster, you should attack the monster''s core when its body splits."

    Roar!

    "Now it''s time Irina!"

    Cryo Hypostasis''s cube-like body split apart and its core that glowed with light blue light was clearly visible andpletely unguarded.

    "Leave it to me!"

    Just then Irina ran into the monster''s core with her sword on the slippery ice. Her shadow-like figure in brown, white, and red looked beautiful.

    "Reduce All Creation to Ashes!"

    mes exploded on the girl''s slender sword that was coated in mes that possessed extreme heat until it affected half the surrounding boss area.

    Cut

    Boom!!!

    "Eiji-san, I did it! We also got the monster material drop we were looking for~!"

    "Good. Let''s hurry back to the Guild and report it!"

    Teamwork improves the hearts of a man and a woman.

    Then.

    A date on the 21st floor of what is basically a medieval city:

    "E-Eiji... I feel a lot of people staring at us."

    "Us? I''m sure they''re staring at you because you look so pretty in that dress. If I wasn''t with you, many male yers would be trying to seduce you."

    "S-So pretty?!" Irina held her flushed cheeks with both hands.

    She smiled silly, feeling happy at his praise.

    After that their hands intertwined and they enjoyed a date untilte afternoon.

    In the middle of the stone bridge.

    Their lips connected.

    The former exorcist looked very shy.

    "E-Eiji... What''s our rtionship now?"

    "What is our rtionship? Of course you''re one of my women now. If you want, you don''t even have to be my subordinate."

    The girl shook her head and looked at him with a gentle smile, but her eyes looked heroic.

    Her tomboyish side emerged.

    "I''m happy to be your woman, but I also still want to be your subordinate. I want to be your sword, just like Aplha and the others! Can''t I be your girlfriend and your subordinate at the same time?"

    "Why not? I love having my own subordinate as my woman. It feels more exciting."

    "E-Eiji-sama!"

    "What did you call me? Try repeating it, it sounds really good."

    "Eiji-sama!"

    The yers passing by on the bridge stared at them sourly as if they were being fed dog food.

    The two of them didn''t care.

    He hugged the former exorcist and kissed her again.

    He looked at her hotly.

    "Irina, I really want to eat you now."

    "E-Eating me? You mean... B-But we''re in the game right now! If you want, we can..."

    The two looked at each other with a look of love and lust.

    And here they are now.

    In the VIP room inside the game store.

    They used that room to make love.

    "Ahh~!!! Hnnnn~!! Eiji-sama''s penis~! Eiji-sama''s penis~! Ahh~!!! I''m so happy~! I want you to keep fucking me like this!!!"

    "Give me more of your love~!!!"

    -p!

    -p!

    -p!

    Feeling the hand of the man she loves keep pping her ass while continuing to fuck her small pussy.

    Irina was so happy. There was no pain, only love that made her forget everything including the God she used to believe in.

    God is dead? So what?

    Forget it.

    As long as Eiji wanted herself like this. She felt so happy, even her childhood friend that she used to like was no longer in her head.

    She got rid of Issei in her heart and put Eiji there.

    Feeling Eiji''s big and long penis inside her and continuing to knock on her womb.

    Her mind was filled with lust and filth that if she was still an exorcist, this act would have been a sin.

    But now? Now she would rather embrace that sin.

    She seemed to be addicted to the feeling of sex which made her mind think only of Eiji''s penis and the man himself who was greedily licking her neck and ying with her breasts.

    Irina didn''t realize, but her violet eyes currently seemed to have a heart shape, her pussy that kept getting hit from behind made her body even more limp.

    But she continued to stand there, in front of the door with both hands pressed against the door.

    Eiji wanted to do it in this position, so she did as he said.

    The sound of apuse continued to be heard in the room.

    "Ohhh~! Ohh~! Eiji-sama~!"

    "Irina! I''m going to cum!!!"

    Eiji smiled sadistically, he pulled the twin pigtails of the girl he was sleeping with with both hands and continued to push his penis harder into her pussy.

    "Cum!! Cum!! Inside me!!! Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama! Make me pregnant~!!!"

    Because her hair was pulled from behind, her head was raised and made her lewd expression visible to the man who was fucking her.

    She could also slightly see the man''s smile as he fucked her from behind.

    Saliva dripped from her mouth, her tongue stuck out which made the man even more excited to fuck her.

    "You want to get pregnant? Let''s see, I''ll spill all my seed inside you and see if you get pregnant or not!"

    "Irina! Take it all!!"

    Many shots were fired into her womb. Irina widened her eyes, her eyes almost rolled back, and her mind was transported to heaven.

    "Ahhhhhhh~!!!"

    She moaned loudly.

    The hot liquid continued to pour into her stomach, making her belly bulge.

    Irina wondered if she got pregnant right away like women who are a few months pregnant?

    But no, she knew it was Eiji''s sperm that was so plentiful that it made her stomach bulge.

    She felt like passing out feeling the extreme pleasure coursing through her bones and pussy.

    However, just like an Incubus who was not easily satisfied.

    One leg was lifted up, making her stand on one leg while holding on to the door.

    With an exhausted face and sweaty body, Irina stares at the white-haired boy who is staring at her greedily.

    She was happy to see that he wanted her so much, but...

    "E-Eiji-sama, can we take a break?"

    Even though she asked that, she could feel Eiji''s cock still hard inside her. It even continued to throb as if it wanted to feel more inside her.

    "This is only the first round. We''re still going to continue the next round."

    "If you get tired of standing, don''t worry. I''ll help you and we''ll keep making love until I''m satisfied, okay?"

    "Ah... Ahh~! Ahh~!! Ahh~!!! Eiji-sama~!!!"

    The sound of flesh pping continued, Irina was crying, but it was a cry of happiness and worry that she would die from too much fucking.

    Unlike before, Eiji fucked her even more brutally and tried various positions.

    And it was still on that front.

    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t think about it because right now she was letting the man she loved continue to use her former exorcist''s well-trained body to satisfy his lust.

    She just needed to moan and enjoy.

    ..

    Hearing Irina''s moans and the increasingly insane sound of pping flesh behind the door of VIP room number 11.

    Issei''s eyes turned red.

    "Mffff!!! Mffff!!! Mffff!!!"

    Although he wanted to scream to say "Stop! Stop! Stop! Irina! Stop fucking with that bastard!!!"

    However, it was a pity that his mouth was sealed with tape and he could only growl like an animal.

    Not only that. He knew she should be angry knowing his childhood friend was being fucked by that bastard in front of his eyes.

    Even so, he...

    He couldn''t help the feeling of excitement in his heart that made him start to enjoy this situation.

    As proof, his shorts now had a dark stain that looked wet.

    "Eww... Disgusting. Does this protagonist have a strange hobby?"

    "Delta, ignore him. And you better not stare at her because it will stain your eyes."

    "...Aurora, you''re right! Ugh... Now I want to cleanse my eyes by looking Eiji-sama. Behind this door, Eiji-sama must be naked while fucking that girl, right? Damn, jealous."

    Hearing the conversation of the two women who seemed to still be around from earlier.

    Issei vomited blood, but he swallowed the blood back because his mouth was gagged.

    Why?!

    Why is he being subjected to such insane humiliation?!

    Oh right, it''s because of Eiji!

    Why did that boy take so much pleasure in mentally torturing him like this?

    "Ahhh~!!! Ahhh~!!! Eiji-sama~!!!"

    "Your seed! Your seed! Oh~!!! My stomach is full of your seed~! I''m going to get pregnant~!!"

    However, hearing the voice of his childhood friend who kept mentioning the bastard''s name obscenely made him excited.

    Knowing Eiji was trying to impregnate his childhood friend made him ...

    Very excited.

    What''s wrong with him?

    He didn''t know, but it must be the effect of the nightmares he had experienced a thousand times where he kept being forced to see Rias, Sona, Akeno and the others making love to Eiji in the student council room.

    Even after sessfully waking up from that nightmare, he still seemed to be suffering from its aftereffects.

    Various emotions shed through Issei''s eyes as he stared at the shadows of the two behind the door.

    He could imagine Irina doing this and that with Eiji!

    Ahh!!!

    Ahh!!!

    My childhood friend!!

    As much as he hated it and was excited, he also started to enjoy this situation.

    If Ddraig was already online. Seeing his host be like this.

    He might...

    He might abandon ship and find a new host?

    Several hours passed.

    After an hour of silence.

    Issei was suddenly kicked.

    It was still the fourth floor and still in the same hallway.

    A little further away from the room where Irina and Eiji were.

    But the ties that bound him and the tape that gagged his mouth had been removed.

    He was free!

    He was free which confused the boy.

    "Why was I suddenly released?"

    Click

    At this moment, the door to VIP room number 11 suddenly opened.

    Issei was dumbfounded, especially when he saw his childhood friend and Eijie out.

    He saw his childhood friend smiling happily while hugging the man''s arm with her slightly limping legs.

    Although he already knew the why and wherefore, his expression became very ugly.

    His head was heavy as if a green hat was pressing on his head.

    "Huh? I-Issei, why are you here?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ---

    This Chapter was shorter than usual because I wasn''t feeling well at the time.

 Chapter 78: Severing the relationship of the protagonist and his childhood friend

    <h4>Chapter 78: Severing the rtionship of the protagonist and his childhood friend</h4>

    Eiji looked at Issei with a yful smile.

    Aurora and Delta did their job well...

    Even with his power, he didn''t need subordinates or anything like that to defeat anyone.

    But this and that were different.

    Having subordinates is also in fact very useful for doing many things.

    For example, in this situation. He could harass the protagonist without having to do it with his own hands.

    Yesterday, after the matter with Kokabiel, Azazel, and Sirzechs was over. Thetter can be exinedter, but the point is that at that time everyone left Issei at the scene.

    However, to avoid suspicion. He ordered Aurora and Delta secretly to take Issei somewhere and set up this green hat n.

    By having subordinates to do this and that, you don''t have to fear being suspected by the heroines.

    Irina, and even the other heroines had no idea what he had done to Issei.

    Very good.

    Seeing Issei''s ugly expression.

    Eiji was overjoyed. Especially after knowing the protagonist really became a cuck who basically enjoyed the woman he liked doing perverted things with other men.

    ?{Host, this kind of thing is your hobby now. Although you could have tortured Issei in a quicker and easier way, you''re doing things quite borately.}

    This woman who pretends to be the system does not understand male romance.

    Miss System: "Male romance? You call making someone get a green hat a male romance?!"

    "Come on... Don''t you also enjoy watching the process of the protagonist getting the green hat?"

    ?{... I''m not denying that. However, what are you going to do next?}

    What did I do?

    Of course make the heroine even more disgusted with the protagonist!

    "Huh? I-Issei, why are you here?"

    Irina frowned, she was surprised to see her childhood friend also inside this game rental.

    Was this just a coincidence, or...

    "Irina! You, you... I''m here because..." Issei originally wanted to tell the truth, but wouldn''t that be embarrassing?

    I saw you and that bastarde into this shop and I even heard what you did with her in VIP room number 11.

    If he said that.

    He feels like he''ll lose face and make himself even greener!

    ncing at Eiji who was smiling at him while holding his childhood friend''s slender waist.

    Issei clenched his fists with an increasingly ugly expression. However, he was also excited.

    {Shit! Shit! Bastard, Eiji, how dare you touch Irina with your dirty hands!}

    {You''ve even defiled her! Ahh! My Irina! And damn, can I stop getting excited seeing Irina so close to that bastard?!}

    "...."

    The heroines were used to hearing the protagonist whine. However, they wondered if Issei had started having strange hobbies?

    Irina looked at her childhood friend warily.

    The current her hardly cared about how unreasonable Issei was as a protagonist.

    However, she was wary because it seemed Issei knew what she had done with Eiji!

    He, he, is he...

    "Irina, I happen to be ying a game here."

    ying games? Fart!

    That doesn''t look convincing at all!

    Especially judging by the sweaty expression on your face as if you''ve been working out and your pants that somehow look wet.

    Irina looked at her childhood friend with disgust.

    How could she like this boy and defend him so much before?

    Compared to Issei.

    Eiji was more fragrant.

    "Hahahaha!"

    "You bastard! What are youughing at!"

    Issei''s face was like a dog that had its tail stepped on.

    He felt that all of this... All of this was again that bastard''s n!

    He must have deliberately made his subordinates suddenly let go so that he could make them look bad in front of Irina!

    Eiji Seiya, why do you always torture me like this!

    "Eiji, what''s wrong?"

    You suddenlyughed, so I''m curious.

    Irina asked and thought.

    "Irina, you want to know?" Eiji smiled gently at the brown-haired girl, but the corners of his eyes looked at Issei with an evil gaze as if I''m going to tell your disgrace to your childhood friend and see if he likes it?

    "No! Eiji, damn it, stop it!"

    If his power had not been sealed, Issei would have long ago mmed into the hairy boy with his dragon fist.

    Whether it worked or not was a matter forter.

    He just wanted to stop that bastard from telling his childhood friend the truth!

    However, stupid Issei didn''t think his panic would only make his childhood friend look at him even more suspiciously.

    "I want to know!" Irina said.

    "No! Irina, don''t listen to what that bastard says!"

    Issei pointed at Eiji, which made Irina even more unhappy.

    The brown-haired girl was not happy that someone was pointing at her boyfriend and calling him a bastard.

    Even if it was her childhood friend, she wouldn''t hold back.

    *Boom!*

    "Ahh! Irina? Why? I''m your childhood friend!"

    The protagonist knelt down while holding his stomach.

    His tomboyish childhood friend had just punched him in the stomach.

    Since he is now almost the same as an ordinary person, he is definitely not as strong as he was when he conspired with Kokabiel and he is actually in pain from receiving fists from his childhood friend who used to be exorcist.

    "Hmph! me yourself for daring to speak ill of my boyfriend."

    "B-Boyfriend?!"

    Despite already knowing his childhood friend had been tainted by Eiji, he hardly thought about what rtionship they were thinking about now.

    Issei''s heart ached.

    Not only Rias, Sona, and Akeno. Even his childhood friend, Irina left him because of that bastard.

    Irina nodded indifferently at her childhood friend. No, Issei who was currently looking pale as if he had a mental attack found out she was dating Eiji.

    She looked at Eiji with a smile and hugged him tighter in front of Issei who was kneeling in front of them.

    [Crazy. I didn''t expect Irina to be this cruel to her childhood friend. She even hit the protagonist and gave him a mental attack!]

    Irina looked at Eiji a little nervously.

    Could it be that he didn''t like the cruelty she showed?

    On second thought. Didn''t most men prefer women who were gentle, sweet, and didn''t hit people in front of their boyfriends?

    [I like it. Good job Irina! Not only do youst a long time while exercising as you showed earlier. You also know how to make my enemies not feel good.]

    Heard this.

    Irina blushed.

    She could not help but remember what they did before. Due to her physical fitness as a former exorcist, she managed to endure exercising in various poses for almost 4 hours.

    She was also d that instead of disliking the violence she inflicted on Issei. Eiji actually liked it.

    Eiji whispered something in the brown-haired girl''s ear.

    The brown-haired girl widened her eyes and looked at Issei with great disgust.

    Issei was dumbfounded to see that his childhood friend seemed to have learned something from that bastard.

    {It''s over! Irina must have known that I had followed her and Eiji before entering this shop. Also, Irina probably already knows that I secretly eavesdropped on what she was doing with that bastard inside VIP room number 11}

    {But what could I do?! Before *****! Even so, I was excited to hear the sound of Irina''s moans and unknowingly I had been eavesdropping for almost 4 hours}.

    {That bastard. How can hest for so many hours? Damn, I''m jealous!}

    "...."

    "...."

    Eiji closed his mouth, his lips trembling withughter.

    Honestly what he whispered to Irina was something like he suspected Issei was stalking her and followed her all the way here.

    He simply did not tell the girl that he knew Issei had been eavesdropping on them having sex for hours.

    If he told Irina this. Wouldn''t that make her wonder why he didn''t tell her about Issei''s existence and continued to have sex with her?

    He might even suspect that he was deliberately making Issei be there which made the girl feel a little ufortable.

    After all, not everyone likes knowing someone is eavesdropping on them during sex.

    ''By the way what was that Miss System? You censored something from Issei''s inner voice.''

    ?{If Issei is babbling about your two subordinates tying him up in front of the door of the room you''re exercising in with Irina. Wouldn''t that be a bit bad?}

    ''I must say that you are very clever Miss System! I almost even forgot this detail.''

    Eiji could hear the sound of a woman''sughter in his head as he praised Miss System.

    Well the woman seemed to be pleased.

    "Issei. Although I already knew you were very perverted when you attacked us yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be so perverted to this point."

    Irina stared at Issei who was kneeling in front of her as if he was trash.

    She was really disappointed with her childhood friend who had now be like this.

    Aren''t you the protagonist?

    Looking at your actions so far. I feel like the author is a Cerebral Palsy sufferer for making such a perverted person the protagonist of his book.

    She knew it was a harem franchise.

    But can''t the author create a protagonist that at least looks good?

    Pervert is fine, but you also have to be good at hiding it and only doing it at the right moments so that womans don''t get disgusted or feel harassed.

    To eavesdrop on her while having sex with Eiji for hours outdoors. Even felt excited listening to her moans as she did it with Eiji.

    Irina''s face was red with shame and anger. She even clenched her slender fists that could easily kill a chicken.

    "I-Irina? Let me exin, I..."

    The protagonist wanted to give his childhood friend an exnation, but the girl did not give him a chance.

    A palm that moved like a shadow floated to his face.

    *p!*

    It was so hard that it sent Issei flying backwards while spinning beautifully in the air.

    "Issei. From today on, don''t ever think of me as your childhood friend again! I will also do the same to you and from now on we have no rtionship whatsoever!"

    "So, don''te near me again! I don''t want my boyfriend, Eiji to misunderstand because of you."

    "Eiji. No, Eiji-sama~! Let''s go. Leave this guy."

    Issei saw his childhood friend hugging Eiji''s arm, even called the man as if he were her master and giving him a gentle smile.

    That man, Eiji, that bastard nodded and silently gave him a smile. It was a mocking smile as his hands wrapped around his childhood friend''s slender waist and he could see the girl blushing.

    Watching their backs grow farther apart and disappear.

    The protagonist that his childhood friend left behind touched his right cheek which was very sore.

    "Ouch!"

    If Issei looked at the mirror now, he would see that his face had a p mark and it looked swollen like a pig.

    But putting that aside, his eyes were flushed.

    "Ahhhhhh!!! Irina? Why, you trust that bastard more than your own childhood friend?!"

    "You don''t know Eiji Seiya''s true face! If you knew... Ahh! Ahh! Remembering that man''s mocking smile, I really want to kill him!"

    "The humiliation of today and before! I, Issei Hyudou will definitely avenge it one day!"

    "Rias, Sona, Akeno, and Irina. You''re all bitches!"

    "Eiji, you bastard!"

    "You''re worse than those universe people!!"

    Issei roared loudly.

    The people on the fourth floor who were ying games were disturbed.

    "Just wait. After my strength returns and I grow as strong as my previous life."

    "I will take revenge!!!"

    "I will--"

    Before he could finish his sentence, two store security guards hit him with iron batons.

    "What are you guys doing?!"

    "Shut up! You''re very noisy and disturbing the customers."

    "Pleasee with us and get out of this shop."

    "...."

    Issei felt humiliated for who knows how many times today. He certainly couldn''t fight the power of those two muscr security guards unless his power could be used.

    Unfortunately, no.

    Eiji was crazy.

    Even after he left. I feel like he keeps bullying me.

    When the protagonist was dragged away by two security guards.

    The armor plot or anything rted to the protagonist is so stupid.

    At this time, there was a reincarnated devil figure who had actually seen everything that Issei had experienced.

    At least after Eiji and Irina left the room and saw Issei.

    He was watching what was happening there.

    "It''s time to return to the underworld. I must report this to Sirzechs-sama."

    ...

    ..

    ..

    Time flies, time flies.

    A blonde girl in ck clothes was seen floating down,nding on a pole and observing the scenery on the called earth.

    If Eiji saw this girl. Instead of being surprised, he would be excited.

    "This is so peaceful."

    "It''s more peaceful than all thes I''ve been to."

    "So my target this time is here?"

    The blonde girl observed the people called humans passing by on the street.

    With her abilities, she could sense that all those people were much weaker than the people on others.

    There seemed to be a reason why this called Earth was so peaceful.

    It must be because the people living here are so weak, right?

    There was no contempt or anything on her face even though she thought that.

    Her face was just expressionless.

    "It looks like my target this time will be very easy."

    That was all she said before her body flickered and disappeared from the top of the pole.

    On the other side.

    At Eiji''s house.

    Eiji was sitting opposite Zastin who gave him a thick envelope.

    "Zastin, what is this?"

    "Eiji-sama, it''s L''s allowance for this month."

    Zastin respectfully handed over his monthly sry after working on Earth to L''s fiancиж.

    After observing the princess'' fiancиж so far.

    He began to develop respect for humans as powerful as Eiji.

    He had even seen that Eiji treated the princess very well.

    Although he had many women. But polygamy or harems were normal for men who had strong power or status.

    On the Deviluke it was like that.

    And there was no problem as long as the princess did not mind her various fiancижs with other women.

    So far, he saw that the princess even had a good rtionship with those women.

    So it seemed to be fine.

    "...."

    Eiji looked at Zastin who was now wearing construction worker clothes and a thick envelope that seemed to contain several hundred yen in confusion.

    I didn''t expect that this supporting character could make me confused.

    "Zastin. Actually, you don''t need to give L a monthly allowance. I''m not short of money, I can take care of L''s needs."

    "No! Eiji-sama, you are not married to L-sama yet. So it''s a bit unkind if you pay for L-sama''s every need. Please take the money."

    "...Zastin--"

    "Eiji-sama, please take the money."

    "...."

    This man is so stubborn!

    He looked at his pink-haired fiancижe and called out to her.

    "L! Zastin gave you this month''s allowance!"

    At first I thought the girl would be a little reluctant, but she took the thick envelope filled with money and smiled at Zastin.

    "Thank you Zastin!!"

    "Yes L-sama!! If you''re short of money, don''t hesitate to contact me! Your father also ordered me for this!"

    "Un! I''ll do it!"

    "Then. That''s all. L-sama, Eiji-sama, I''m leaving now and won''t disturb your time anymore. I still have to go to work."

    The two saw Zastin who had a yellow hat on his head leave.

    "That man seems to be working hard in the construction area around here." Eiji said.

    "Un, Zastin is hardworking!" His pink-haired fiancижe nodded.

    "That man is also very loyal to your father."

    "Un, Zastin is very loyal to Otou-sama!"

    "So why doesn''t your father give him arge sum of money or anything that can make it easier for him on earth while watching over you, L? With his status, wouldn''t it be easy for your father to do so?"

    L tilted her head in confusion. "Eh~ I don''t know. Although Zastin could have asked Otou-sama on every mission. I remember he always rushed into the mission before Otou-sama gave him anything."

    Hearing this, Eiji nodded.

    I have to say that the people in this franchise are indeed a bit silly. But apart from that, many of the people are good.

    Even the viins in this franchise will always end up being ridiculous every time they face Rito in the original work who actually has no self-defense ability other than his perverted luck.

    "Eiji~! What are we having for lunch today?"

    Someone was hungry. But looking at the time, it was indeed time for lunch.

    "Let''s take a look. Aren''t there plenty of groceries in the fridge?"

    "Eiji-san, there are only a few leeks and carrots left in the fridge. It''s time to restock."

    Asia. The girl came with a grocery basket in her hand.

    She seemed to be preparing to go to the market.

    He looked around to see what the other girls living in his house were doing.

    "If you''re looking for Kuroka, she said she was going somewhere to train her little sister."

    "So that''s it. What about Irina and Xenovia? Oh, I know where they are."

    Putting aside Irina who had be his woman, but still wanted to be his sword. He had given that girl and Xenovia a small mission with the other girls in his organization to expand the organization''s reach by recruiting more worthy people on the condition that all of them must be female.

    What about men? Other than him, there was no way she would include other men in his organization.

    Some of the shadows had also been told to build their ownpanies.

    However, the main goal was to obtain information about the protagonists in this world.

    He had even given all his knowledge about the characteristics of protagonists. For example, people who look ordinary, but are somehow favored by women whose beauty is above average.

    There were also people who liked to pretend to be weak, but were actually strong but liked to be so humble; until a beautiful woman needed his help and that person would explode with a power that could p away the woman''s threats.

    Someone who is a genius, but wants to be normal and pretends to be stupid until the situation calls for him to show off.

    A person, for example a teenager suddenly bes rich by writing novels, making manga, movies, or other things that make him rich quickly.

    And etc.

    There are many examples, he''s just toozy to think about it anymore.

    "Asia, just let me go shopping for today."

    The blonde girl looked a little confused, but she nodded. She held out her shopping bag.

    Eiji smiled. "No need. I''ll bring car."

    [Do I need to bring a woman''s grocery bag to go shopping? Asia, honey, that''s a bit embarrassing.]

    "O-oh... Then be careful on the road, Eiji-san."

    The girl blushed, but there was a smile on her face at being called "honey".

    "Eiji, Eiji, I want toe~!"

    His pink-haired fiancиж was as excited as ever.

    He looked at the clock and saw that it was half past 12 noon.

    "Are you sure you want toe? The anime with the herbivorous protagonist you''re following usually airs at this hour."

    "Ahh! You''re right, I can''t miss it! Eiji, sorry I''m noting."

    L immediately turned on the TV and Peke immediately gave the girl a snack.

    The two have very good rtionship.

    Should I have a robotpanion for myself?

    Well... If it''s for that kind of thing, I have many beautiful subordinates.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 79: Heroine in the supermarket

    <h4>Chapter 79: Heroine in the supermarket</h4>

    Inside the supermarket.

    While pushing a grocery trolley.

    Eiji was a little unfocused.

    Because in addition to paying attention to the road, he also paid attention to the system interface that disyed his "Status" for the first time after all this time.

    me someone for never reminding him to check the most clichижd thing for system users.

    ?{Hey!}

    "Hey there Miss System."

    ?{I didn''t say hello! I was yelling! I mean don''t me me, okay? After all, shouldn''t something like this be mentioned by a system host in a novel less than 10 Chapters after he receives he first reward?}

    What is this woman talking about?

    As a system. Can''t you remind your host to check the status early?

    ?{.....}

    "Seeing no response. I know I''m right."

    ?{Host, don''t you feel you''re wrong too?}

    "...."

    ?{Seeing no response. I know I''m right.}

    "Okay. Stop this stupid conversation. I want to read my status properly."

    Eiji stared at the system''s fairly long interface and he raised his eyebrows.

    Why? Because...

    [Eiji Seiya]

    Race: Human/???

    Affiliation: Shadow Garden

    upation: Leader (Shadow Garden)

    Supernatural Skill/Item:

    б·Three Tomoe Sharingan (B+)

    б·Excalibur (S+ б· EX)

    б·Massage (EX)

    б·Full Counter (S+)

    б·Doku Doku no Mi (S)

    б·Strawberry vored Sperm (A)

    б·Heart Crying Echoing (A+)

    б·Patting (S)

    б·Eternal Couple (EX)

    б·Harem Halo (SSS)

    б·Mysterious Pendant Key - Item Quest (A)

    б·Fragment of Light - Item Quest (S)

    б·World Tree (SSS б· EX)

    б·Driving (EX)

    Character Card:

    б·BoboiBoy Thunderstorm (S): 100%

    б·Demon King Varvatos (SS+): 100%

    б·Anos Voldigoad (SSS): 12%

    Influenced Franchise Plot:

    б·To Love Ru: 14%

    б·Highschool DxD: 23%

    б·Bunny Girl Senpai: 71%

    Other than the question mark of his race, which seemed to have a mysterious background other than humans that made his lips twitch. Damn, he would have to ask Miss System about thister.

    Everything else just reminded him what rewards he had gotten so far and the extent of the franchise plots he had influenced.

    Putting thetter aside, but about the rewards.

    Thest two were the rewards he had gotten in the past few days.

    For example "World Tree".

    As the name suggests. This was indeed a world tree, a small world in the secondary dimension that was automatically created for him. He, or those who are granted ess, can enter the World Tree in the secondary dimension.

    Actually right now, apart from him, he had allowed the people in his organization to make the World Tree the headquarters of Shadow Garden.

    At first he was quite confused thinking about where he would build his own organization''s headquarters when he first got this organization. Because there was no way it would be forever in his house, right? Please, that''s not cool.

    But he did not expect after working so hard on the Excalibur arc yesterday where he had to manipte this and that.

    He got this item!

    A growth-type item that solved the problem of his organization''s headquarters and also gave him the safest ce in the universe. If anything happened in the future, he could bring his girls to live inside the World Tree.

    When he first saw the description of this item, Eiji couldn''t help but remember the people called Cultivators in that novels.

    They also had something simr to him. But unlike those Cultivators who expanded the small world within themselves with the increase of their cultivation base.

    His "World Tree" or small world could grow just by feeding on thes scattered in this universe.

    One might be confused when hearing this description. Even he was also confused when he first heard it. But after asking Miss System.

    He understood.

    World Trees could grow on their own and increase in size by spreading their roots through the secondary dimension to the primary dimension where they silently thrust their roots into the core of every in the universe.

    In other words, unlike a cultivator. He doesn''t need to do anything and his personal Small World will grow by itself.

    This sounded terrifying. But since it was a growth item, there was naturally a limit to how efficiently the process of "Eatings" could be done. Currently, his World Tree was even absorbing the core of a certain far out in space.

    Unfortunately, it was only one and the process itself took quite a bit of time.

    Fortunately, he could control whichs were allowed to be eaten and which were not. He certainly wouldn''t let the World Tree eat the Earth or even the home of his first fiancижe, L who lived on the Deviluke.

    In fact, he had asked Zastin for information about the people from anys out there who were hostile to the people on Deviluke and opposed to L''s father.

    As a good son-inw, wouldn''t it be natural to help exterminate people who might be a threat to his fiancижe''s family?

    There''s also histest reward that he got after making Irina break her friendship with Issei yesterday. Giving the protagonist a mental attack for the umpteenth time.

    He get "God Level Driving", which was written as EX level inside his Status panel.

    As the name suggests. It''s literally a driving skill that makes him able to definitely beat the protagonist in a racing movie like in a Fast and Furious movie or something.

    Thinking of that movie. Eiji wondered if the protagonist also existed in this world? The other party is an ordinary person who is good at racing and that''s it. So it must be easy to deal with him.

    He was actually only slightly interested in the heroine in the movie.

    Just a little.

    Eiji shook his head while putting fresh wagyu meat into his shopping trolley. "Forget about the heroine in those movies. They''re honestly not my taste and I''m worried about getting a green hat for including those girls in my harem."

    "That reminds me of a certain fanfic I once read where the author made the protagonist not mind having an open rtionship."

    "Gosh I remember that time I had a mental attack."

    He shuddered. Even with his current power, he still would not remember the poisonous things he identally read in his previous life correctly.

    ?{Host! There''s a heroine near you!}

    Eiji who was putting a box of chili peppers into his grocery cart made an ugly expression when he heard what his system said.

    "Oh please... Miss System, I swear, if it happens to be some heroine I''m referring to. I''d better pretend I didn''t see her and finish my grocery shopping quickly."

    Miss System did not expect one day to hear her host look so reluctantly at the heroine. I mean, I thought as long as it was a heroine. No matter what type it is, her host will always be greedy.

    But what did she see now? Shee clearly sensed that her host was feeling very disgusted. It''s almost the same when he feels disgusted with a certain protagonist that he oftenins about.

    Even so.

    ?{No, host! You misunderstand! This is not what you had in mind. It''s the heroine of a 2D franchise.)

    ?{Exactly an anime.)

    Eiji immediately looked around.

    "Where is she?"

    ?{.....}

    Just now you were disgusted with the heroine. Now you suddenly change your emotions.

    Is it because it''s an anime heroine? So you''re not so reluctant?

    "Don''t misunderstand me. I just wanted to check how pretty it is. Cough, I mean which franchise the heroine is from."

    "If it catches my eye, I''ll make my move. If not, forget it."

    You said that but now you''re moving!

    You push your grocery cart faster while looking for the heroine I''m talking about.

    Miss System sighed. "Straight to the right and turn to the left."

    "She seems to be having trouble picking up something on a shelf that''s much taller than her body."

    "Host this is your chance!!!"

    "...." Eiji.

    This woman was actually more excited than him, right?

    Although he was curious how Miss System could know what the heroine was doing.

    Maybe she hacked into the CCTV cameras inside the supermarket?

    But whatever.

    What was more important now was to see how pretty the heroine was!

    Don''t think just because of heroine, you can get into my eyes!

    Miss System wanted toin about thest one, but it was toote as her host was surprised to see who the heroine was.

    ---

    A girl with a pink hoodie, white hat, sunsses, ck hotpants and long purple hair stood on tiptoes and jumped.

    She was trying to grab a box of sanitary napkins ced at the very top of the shelf. But due to her height of only 151cm, she was having trouble reaching the items she wanted.

    "The sanitary napkins are ced too high. Should I call an attendant to help me pick it up?"

    However, she shook her head. She didn''t want to risk her identity being discovered by others who might know her.

    She just wanted to buy a box of sanitary pads and didn''t want to identally bump into her fans because it would be troublesome.

    "Girl, do you need help?"

    A masculine voice sounded not far beside her. Her body stiffened, but she quickly won herself over and looked at the kind man offering her help.

    Before she could answer, he had already grabbed the box of pads she wanted and handed it to her.

    He was much taller than her and he could take what she wanted easily.

    "Here, take it."

    "T-Thank you.

    "You''re wee."

    The man smiled.

    Of all the men she had ever seen. This man now standing in front of her was probably the most handsome.

    He had snow-white hair and red eyes that were no less unique than the six-pointed star eyes behind her sses.

    She thanked him for helping her and that was it. She honestly wanted to rush home as she felt that her body could notst much longer.

    But before she wanted to walk towards the cashier to pay for her sanitary napkins.

    She suddenly heard a voice in her head.

    {That hair, those eyes, that face... Although this girl is hiding her identity}.

    {I know she''s a heroine! Exactly an idol who''s recently on the rise!}

    {Ai Hoshino. I didn''t expect to meet her at the supermarket.}

    "!!!"

    Her identity is known!

    Who is it?

    Where?

    The girl, Ai Hoshino looked around and wondered who had just spoken?

    Surprisingly there was no one except the man who had just helped her not far behind her.

    Wait. Could it be that man?!

    She looked back and saw the man looking surprised when she looked back at him.

    [What''s with this girl? Didn''t you decide to leave immediately after thanking me? Don''t tell me you just realized my good looks and wanted to ask for my contact number? Yare-yare...]

    Who wants to ask for your number?!

    Ai was again surprised.

    She realized that other than the man, it was indeed the owner of the voice.

    She saw that the man did not open his mouth while speaking and it seemed that what she heard was his inner voice!

    Besides, what does it mean for her to be called a heroine?

    For her Idol identity she could understand. But heroine? She doesn''t understand.

    "What''s wrong, Girl? Are you forgetting something?"

    "It''s okay! Sorry to bother you, mister."

    "You''re not disturbing... Hey you, be careful!"

    Although what had just happened was shocking. Ai didn''t want to stay longer at the supermarket, she wanted to go home immediately.

    Her legs were getting weak because she was actually having her period. However, it was also because of this that she would fall when she wanted to run.

    She could hear the man''s screams when he saw her about to fall.

    They were quite far away. So there was no way the other party would have time to save her.

    She could only prepare to feel the pain, especially at her menstrual site after she fell.

    It must be painful.

    "Eh?"

    But instead of feeling pain, her body was floating in the air. Or rather she was now being carried like a princess by that man!

    [You suddenly turned to me again and suddenly ran away. Do I look scary? Luckily I was able to catch this girl].

    [Hm... It seems like her body is not well. Let me check using my magic.]

    Magic? Is this man suffering from a disease called 8th syndrome? She remembered reading about the signs of people who have this disease on the inte.

    For example, the person would imagine too much or something like that.

    [Oh? So this girl, Ai Hoshino is having her monthly cycle.]

    "!!!"

    "H-How did you know?" Ai couldn''t help but ask with a surprised look.

    "Knew? Know what? By the way, can you walk? Your legs seem to be very weak."

    [Of course I know. If I said I used magic to figure it out. Would this girl believe me? No, she''ll definitely think I''m suffering from 8th grade syndrome.]

    "Ah... T-That..."

    Right!

    She did think this man had 8th grade syndrome! But that was before because she now somewhat believed that this man could actually use magic!

    But putting that aside, this man didn''t seem to know his inner voice could be heard.

    And about his question...

    "I can, please put me down."

    "Sure, but you have to walk slowly after this, okay?"

    "Un."

    This man was very considerate of her.

    Although he knew her identity, he also seemed to pretend not to know.

    After being lowered from the man''s arms, Ai stood up on both feet. However, it was not long before she frowned and lost her bnce.

    Fortunately, that man hugged her and her face bumped into his muscr, hard, yet somehow veryfortable chest.

    Ai blushed.

    Her sses and the box of pads in her hand almost fell off.

    "Gosh, I told you to be careful. It looks like you can''t walk properly with your current condition."

    "Y-Yes mister. Sorry to trouble you."

    "Hey don''t apologize. Why are you apologizing?"

    "I..."

    This had be her habit. Because of her inferiorityplex and worry that people would hate her.

    She would immediately apologize if she felt she did something wrong to others.

    [This girl is the same as in the original work. It seems like the plot hasn''t started yet and Ai Hoshino is just rising in her career as an idol].

    [Because of that, she is still notpletely good at pretending to hide her original low-key personality except on stage.]

    "!!!"

    How? How did this man know about her so far?

    Ai Hoshino was confused.

    It was the most exciting and confusing day for her to meet a man whom she could hear his inner voice.

    Surprisingly not like with other people. Because she could hear his inner voice, she felt less nervous and worried that the other party would hate her.

    After all, from his inner voice, she knew he didn''t even feel offended after she had inconvenienced him by helping her this far!

    "Tell you what. How about I help you pay for this at the cashier and drive you home? I happen to have my own car."

    The man was very kind. He was even willing to help her this far!

    But she hesitated, and felt unwilling to trouble others...

    [I see that this girl is hiding her identity for fear of someone finding out about her identity and affecting her reputation as an idol.]

    [If people who know her know she''s in her current monthly cycle and has trouble walking. Putting aside my disinterest, but what if someone else at the supermarket finds out and posts this news on the inte? I can imagine this girl would get into a bit of trouble.]

    "Mister, I''m going to trouble you. But please help me and I will definitely repay your kindnesster."

    There was no other choice! It was better to agree to ept this man''s help than risk getting caught by her fans or something.

    The man smiled and carried her as if she were a princess which made her blush.

    "Don''t worry about repaying my kindness. Even without that. I''m actually happy to help a pretty girl in distress."

    ---

    After Eiji managed to persuade Ai Hoshino to be escorted home.

    With the persuasion of an inner voice and an absurd halo harem.

    Leaving aside thetter, but the former might make one wonder why Ai Hoshino seems to be hearing his inner voice for the first time?

    She''s not like the other heroines who have been hearing his inner voice for a long time.

    Why?

    me someone for that.

    ?{Don''t me me, host. The inner voice has its limits too, okay? Just like a game server can''t amodate everyone. If the server is full, you have to create a new server.}

    So there you have it...

    It''s basically the 2nd server''s inner voice that makes her want tough.

    In this server 2. The heroines such as L, Rias, Sona and the heroine before Ai Hoshino will not be able to hear his inner voice.

    As Miss System said, this is a different server and the range of this server is also more limited than server 1.

    Miss System said that she needs time to optimize server 2. Please give her time which he answered is not necessary because it is actually more interesting.

    ?{Do as you please, host.}

    Although it is a little troublesome to start from the beginning to exin how mysterious and how great you are to the new heroine.

    But no matter.

    Eiji wanted to say that he was a master of the inner voice.

    Starting from scratch? Do it!

    They really did.

    I mean he got the Idol into his Supercar after paying for their groceries at the supermarket.

    "Mister, are you sure it''s okay to let me into your car?"

    [Stop looking down on yourself. Are you so nervous getting into a car like this Dodge Viper Arc? Cough, looks like I need to boost your confidence, girl. You are very beautiful and have a good heart! Trust me, with just those two points you are 100% worthy of sitting in my car!]

    Ai Hoshino, that girl bowed her head in slight embarrassment.

    Why are you shouting and praising me so loudly in your heart? Although she should have started to get used to hearing people''s praise as an Idol.

    But hearing people''s praise directly from that person''s inner voice.

    She was a little embarrassed because it wasn''t like the others who praised her with lies and a little exaggerated truth. This man''s praise is really sincere, isn''t it?

    "It''s fine. It''s just like I said before. I''m just happy to help a pretty girl in distress."

    "By the way. What''s your name, girl?"

    To woo the heroine who just heard your inner voice and you''re meeting for the first time.

    First, you should pretend that you don''t know her even though you do. That way, you''ll eliminate the suspicion that you''re manipting your inner voice or something.

    And see? This will also encourage the heroine to be curious about you.

    Eiji smiled as if he didn''t know an Idol was sitting with him in his car.

    By the way he also didn''t forget to start the car engine which sounded like...

    -Vroom!

    -Vroom!

    Damn, this is good. He should drive his Supercar more often instead of using boring teleportation magic.

    "???"

    Ai didn''t know why this man was even pretending not to know her even though he seemed to know a lot about her.

    About her heroine and the original work also confused her.

    Was she a character or something that he knew from something?

    Although she did not have a hobby of watching anime, reading novels, or enjoying other works of fiction.

    In her spare time, she remembered idly watching anime on her phone while eating. And yes, she had heard the female characters there called heroine or something like that.

    Because of this, she couldn''t help but be curious about this man. And since he had also been so kind to help her so far, she felt ufortable if she didn''t even tell him her real name.

    "My name, Ai Hoshino. Mister, what is your name?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 80: My Ai Hoshino must not give birth to a protagonist!

    <h4>Chapter 80: My Ai Hoshino must not give birth to a protagonist!</h4>

    See?

    The heroine is curious about him!

    This development is already good.

    Now of course you just need to get to know her before taking the next step.

    "My name is Eiji Seiya. Our ages don''t seem to differ much. I''m actually still a second-year high school student."

    "But Ai Hoshino, huh? I feel like I''ve heard this name before... Ah, you must be the idol who recently made her debut!"

    "...." Ai.

    If this boy said he was a movie actress, she would definitely believe him because he was good at pretending.

    If she could not hear his inner voice, she would never even know this man named Eiji Seiya had already recognized her identity before they got acquainted.

    Not only that, he seemed to know a lot about her for some reason.

    "So Seiya-kun, you''re a high school student? But this car..."

    That''s right. Aren''t you still a high school student? And it''s still the second year where one shouldn''t be qualified to have a driving license yet, right?

    Don''t tell me Seiya-kun is a bad student whoes from a rich family for being able to drive a car like this!

    [I know that look. You must think I''m a bad student ande from a rich family, right? Unfortunately you''re wrong!]

    Oh, I was wrong?

    I don''t know since when, but there was a genuine smile on Ai Hoshino''s pretty face that was because she was currently excited to hear Eiji''s inner voice instead of what the boy was saying from his mouth.

    But what she heard next made her feel guilty.

    [Although I can indeed be considered rich. But that''s because of my own efforts. I have no parents in this world, not even in the other world where I was born. I''m an orphan.]

    "Don''t worry. I have a driving license. See? We don''t have to worry about getting pulled over by the police."

    Eiji smiled and showed his license while driving with one hand. He already knew the girl''s address because she had mentioned it before they entered the car.

    And now he was driving there.

    "Sorry!"

    Ai Hoshino suddenly bowed her head several times.

    "I''m really sorry, Seiya-kun!"

    The second step of an inner voice master.

    Eiji wanted to say that he was also a master of emotions.

    Why?

    Because he managed to make Ai Hoshino feel guilty for him and it was effective to leave an impression on her heart before they parted.

    ?{Pfft! Host, please stop bragging. You''re making me a little embarrassed.}

    If you''re embarrassed stop watching!

    I''m trying to catch an Idol-type pokemon here!

    Eijiined. He chose to ignore the woman and focus on the heroine sitting beside him.

    Although Ai was hiding her face, precisely with a hat and sses that hid her beautiful eyes that looked like six-pointed stars.

    [Gosh, how can anyone have such beautiful eyes? Although Ai is just an ordinary human, she has very unique eyes.]

    "Why are you suddenly apologizing? By the way may I call you, Ai? I''m not used to calling people byst name. If you want, you can also call me, Eiji."

    Step three.

    Although this is a bit shameless. It is important to make the heroine and you call each other by first name so that the heroine distinguishes you from other people who are not too close to her.

    If this condition is not met, that''s fine. But you should at least make the heroine not hate you for calling her by her first name.

    In his case, it just so happened that he made Ai feel a little guilty for making him think of his parents.

    The girl''s chances of refusing are very low.

    "Y-Yes... I don''t mind. But I''ll still call you, Seiya-kun because it''s morefortable for me."

    "As for why I''m sorry? I actually..."

    Ai blushed slightly as Eiji continued to praise her, especially her beautiful eyes.

    Who is the girl who doesn''t like beingplimented? Especially when she knows thepliment is sincere because ites from the heart?

    She was even more curious about Eiji after hearing the boy also mention things as if he was not from this world.

    Gosh, why does this boy look so mysterious?

    However, just as she was about to say that she could hear his inner voice...

    Her voice was suddenly inaudible.

    "!!!"

    She could not express anything about that inner voice to Eiji!

    It felt as if something told her that she was forbidden to do that as the price of being able to hear the boy''s inner voice.

    "Ai, what''s wrong with you? Do you have something to say?" Eiji asked with an unknowing look on his face.

    "Ah, I..." Ai thought hard, he seemed to have no other choice but to lie.

    "No, Seiya-kun. Actually, I apologize to you for being too much trouble for you."

    "Although it''s the first time we''ve met... Ah!" The idol girl suddenly pointed at a building from inside the car to distract himself.

    "My residence is over there, Seiya-kun! I live on the 4th floor!

    Looking at the 7-story tall apartment-like building.

    Eiji nodded, he immediately turned his car and parked in front of the apartment.

    "So you live here? Is it okay to let people you''ve known for less than a day know where you live in considerable detail? Your fans must be jealous of me."

    Eiji helped Ai out of his car, he knew the girl even had trouble walking due to her monthly cycle.

    The girl giggled. "It''s okay. I believe Seiya-kun is a good person."

    Good person? Didn''t know if the Idol girl was telling the truth or not.

    "Besides, I still seem to have to trouble you a bit to actually get to my apartment room.

    Although reluctant to trouble Eiji further. Ai knew with her current condition, she was not even able to walk up the elevator, especially with the things she had just bought from the supermarket.

    "Seiya-kun, can you..."

    "Sure, leave it to me."

    ---

    Eiji feels that today is very beautiful.

    Even if the weather in the sky looks a bit cloudy.

    But he would still say that today was beautiful.

    Originally he didn''t n to go too far since it was his first encounter with Ai Hoshino.

    However, the idol girl waspletely helpless and so easily trusted him, even if he knew his inner voice and every step of his inner voice master brought him this far.

    In the original work, the beautiful girl he carried while riding the elevator.

    Feeling her body soft, fragrant, and so light as if she was a piece of time and not a person. Although he could have cured Ai''s monthly cycle with his magic. He did not do so because he was too petty.

    He was a bastard, but don''t worry.

    This bastard will definitely not let the girl in his arms suffer like in the original work.

    Eiji sighed.

    If the situation is like this.

    It didn''t seem to matter if he started step 4 early.

    Ai didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment.

    Happy?

    Comfortable?

    A little nervous about letting a man touch her this much?

    Feeling Eiji''s strong arms carrying her easily with her groceries to her apartment room.

    She didn''t know what she was feeling.

    Even when her heart was now beating faster than usual.

    She did not know.

    She did not know what love was, yet she knew that she found this situation rather embarrassing.

    Yet she realized that Eiji was different from everyone else. Besides that boy also turned out to be an orphan just like her and was trying to earn his own money just like her, which made her feel closer to him.

    She didn''t know what kind of job Eiji had to be able to afford such a Supercar, even though he was a high school student just like her.

    For the sake of her career as an idol, she even stopped continuing her school education and now she only focused on working. No longer going to school.

    Because the apartment room she rented was quite far away. And Eiji was carrying her slowly because he was probably worried about her feeling the pain of her monthly cycle.

    This boy is very caring and gentle.

    She wondered should she say something to keep the boy from getting bored?

    "Um..."

    Ai was just about to say something with her slender arms still around Eiji''s neck.

    But... She heard something surprising.

    [This apartment... This is exactly the same as in the original work. It''s exactly simr to the one in the anime called "Oshi no Ko, a franchise I watched in a previous life where I knew many things about Ai.]

    [She was the heroine who survived less than 2 episodes in the anime. A franchise that tells the revenge story of Ai''s son and daughter who witnessed their mother being killed by her fans in this apartment.]

    "!!!"

    Leave aside the mention of the franchise where she is the heroine.

    She finally understood a little why Eiji seemed to know so much about her. No, he even seemed to know her future!

    Clearly Eiji was no ordinary person, especially after she could hear his inner voice.

    But what was it about her future self that sounded tragic for being killed by her own fans?

    What about her son and daughter who seem to be the main focus in this franchise!

    Who is the father? She hasn''t even dated anyone and she doesn''t have any children!

    [Hikaru Kamiki, this lunatic had the nerve to report the address where Ai and her children lived, allowing disgruntled fans to go to Ai''s ce and kill her with a knife right in front of her children.]

    [After this incident, the revenge story of Ai''s son and daughter begins, which was actually nned by Hikaru Kamiki. This person has a strange hobby, and he is actually a killer who is good at disguising himself as a good person.]

    "!!!"

    [Even though Ai was his ex-girlfriend at the time and her children are his own! This crazy person... Looks like Ai in my arms doesn''t have that kind of rtionship with him yet? That''s good.]

    [Knowing the original work, even though it''s selfish. I won''t let Ai go through the same suffering as in the original work because of that idiot who doesn''t know how to take care of his own woman!]

    "...."

    Ai stared nkly at the white-haired boy who was looking at her with a gentle smile, but in his heart she could feel the boy''s anger at her ex-girlfriend in the original work.

    She felt touched knowing Eiji cared about her so much.

    But Hikaru Kamiki? She felt this name was familiar...

    Wait, isn''t that the blonde boy who was in the theater club with her?

    When she was in the idol group B-komachi with a number of other girls. That boy was in another idol group that was still in the same theater club, and he often treated her kindly.

    A few times, he even encouraged her while practicing dances for her debut and gave her a drink.

    She had a good impression of the blonde boy.

    That was before of course because now she doubted the boy.

    In her original work she somehow dated Hikaru Kamiki, somehow got pregnant with his child, he didn''t want to take responsibility for her. And one day because Hikaru Kamiki was actually not a good person and had a strange hobby of killing people.

    That boy made her suffer in the original work and made her son and daughter work hard for revenge?

    She didn''t know why, although her son and daughter only existed in the original work, but she felt a strong dissatisfaction in her heart.

    It felt like there was a fire in her heart.

    She was angry.

    Although she didn''t know if what Eiji said was real or fake.

    It made her even more wary of Hikaru Kamiki.

    It was better not to get too close to him. After all, she and that boy were not dating like in the original work.

    As for Eiji? She felt more and more curious about what he knew about her.

    At least... At least she might be able to be friends with him?

    ---

    Has been at the doorstep of her apartment room with the white-haired boy who has helped her so far.

    "Thank you Seiya-kun! Can I ask for your contact number? Next time, after I recover. I want to repay your kindness."

    Ai smiled, she had taken off her hat and sses; revealing her beautiful face and beautiful six-pointed star eyes.

    "Sure, though you don''t have to bother. I''m happy to exchange contacts with an idol."

    [I love looking at those eyes. Ai deserves to be a heroine, she is so beautiful.]

    "Cough!" The purple-haired idol pretended to cough with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Could this boy stop praising her secretly in his heart?

    Unlike responding to praise from her fans, she felt overwhelmed by the waves of praise from Eiji''s heart.

    "I can''t give you anything expensive, I... I can probably just take you out to eat somewhere? Is that alright?"

    She was a little worried how to repay the boy''s kindness and at the same time befriend him.

    Although she was an idol, she had just debuted and she certainly wasn''t that rich. Even her current apartment, she only rented it for one month before she had to renew her contract again after receiving her sry as a budding idol.

    Eiji waved his hand. "As I''ve said before. I''m happy to help a pretty girl in trouble."

    "But if you feel bad about not returning my favor. I agree to eat with youter, Ai."

    Step 4.

    Make the heroine know and be more curious about what she was like in the original work. And make her wary of people who are not in her favor in the future.

    That way, she will be more interested in you and wonder what you knows about her future, right?

    See? Ai even took the initiative to invite him to eat togetherter. Even though he knew it was her way of thanking him for all his help.

    He could see the girl''s starry eyes seemed to perk up as he agreed to exchange contact with him and admired him even more for not asking him for anything too much.

    In other words.

    Today''s mission was a spectacr sess!

    Next, there''s no need to rush. Even if you have used the four steps of inner voice master and emotion master simultaneously with the harem halo buff.

    You still have to wait for the next encounter and use a few more tricks to truly capture the heroine''s heart.

    After saying goodbye to Ai and arriving at the parking lot.

    Before getting into his car and heading back home because L and the others would be waiting.

    "Zeta."

    As her name was called, a sexy woman in a tight ck bodysuit with a cape that disyed her snow-white cleavage and belly appeared and immediately knelt respectfully in front of him.

    The woman''s short hair was also almost as white as hers. But her violet-colored eyes were sharp, cold and she had cat ears like Kuroka in her human form.

    "Sixth Seat of the Seven Shadows, Zeta."

    "Yes, Eiji-sama! What you need and I will do it for you immediately."

    The woman''srge breasts trembled from her fervor and loyalty to him, which made Eiji sigh mentally.

    ''Get rid of dirty thoughts. Get rid of dirty thoughts...''

    ''Although I know Zeta definitely won''t refuse me if I want to do it with her in the car.''

    ''But!''

    ?{Host, calm down! Don''t you want to maintain your image or whatever in front of your subordinates?}

    Miss System meowed and said something unhelpful.

    ''Damn it... Not now. I know, I can do itter.''

    For now...

    He looked at Zeta indifferently and the other party looked at him respectfully.

    "...."

    "Zeta, there are certain pests that I want you to clean up. However, I want you to make the dirty thing he dide to light before making it seem like an ident."

    "Can you do it?"

    At the same time, Eiji reached out his hand and touched the woman''s head while transferring the "pest" information he was referring to to her with his magic.

    Zeta narrowed her eyes slightly, though her face was still cold and expressionless. Her cat ears seemed to twitch as he patted them.

    It was a sign that a cat enjoyed a pat on the head.

    Although Zeta had almost the same cat ears as Kuroka except hers wererger. She was certainly not a Nekoshou. She was actually a Beastkin who was a descendant of Heroes in her homeworld.

    Every Shadow in Shadow Garden has a unique background. Besides Zeta. Alpha, Aurora, Delta and the others also had backgrounds that were no less than the descendants of a hero in their home world.

    "Eiji-sama, I understand."

    Zeta had digested the information about the target of her mission while enjoying the pat on her head. If it was anyone other than Eiji-sama, she would have killed that person for daring to touch her head.

    "Good." Eiji nodded. "Then you can go now."

    "Yes, Eiji-sama!"

    With "Swoosh!", Zeta''s body flickered and she instantly disappeared from his sight.

    That woman didn''t actually use magic to do that. Although she could also use magic. What she had just done was actually purely using her physical power as a Beastkin who had a Hero bloodline.

    Staring at the drizzling sky, which looked as gloomy as one''s fate in the near future.

    Thinking of how much time had passed since he said he would go grocery shopping to L and Asia.

    Since he met a new heroine on the way, he spent too long and it was already past lunchtime.

    "...."

    -Vroom!

    -Vroom!

    Shortly after, people on the road saw an orange and ck Viper Supercar overtaking and weaving on the highway.

    Many people were amazed, and some had pale faces because the person driving the car was crazy!

    Although he still stopped at red lights and stopped when there was a policeman which somehow made the policeman pause and not arrest him after seeing his driver''s license. When the light turns green, the person driving the Viper instantly turns into a racing god that would make people who usually show off at Japan''s famous racing event called "Tokyo Drift" embarrassed and run away with their money.

    God/Ex level driving skills are amazing!

    Eiji can say with confidence. Even if he didn''t use a Supercar, even if he used an ordinary car; with his skills, the speed of any car wouldn''t be worse than a Supercar and he could drive it perfectly.

    Actually, his driving skills are not just limited to cars either. He can drive motorcycles, bicycles, nes, helicopters and whatnot. As long as it''s a vehicle, he can use it perfectly and he will be the best at it unless someone also has driving skills on the same level as him.

    -Squak!

    "L, Asia, I''m home!"

    After arriving at his house, and putting his car into the garage. Eiji opened the door with tworge stic bags full of food in his hands.

    He felt a little guilty making the girls wait.

    The girls were starving, right?

    Oh my goodness. As a responsible man. He certainly shouldn''t let his girls starve!

    However, as he passed by the living room.

    "Ah! Eiji, wee back~! You took too long, so we ordered food online~!"

    His pink-haired fiancиж was eating a cheese pizza with a ss of milk in front of the TV that was showing a Netflix movie about aliens.

    What does this girl watch when she''s an alien herself? Well as long as she''s happy.

    "Eiji-san! Let me take care of the ingredients you bought."

    "Oh sure, thanks Asia."

    "Un!"

    The blonde girl who saw his arrival immediately got up from the sofa and helped him put the ingredients he bought into the refrigerator. It seemed that before he came, she was also enjoying watching a movie while eating with L.

    And Peke...

    "Where''s Peke?"

    "Peke? She''s doing her daily check-up on Run. It looks like Run will wake up tomorrow at thetest." L said lightly.

    Yes, of course. It''s not a problem or anything like that.

    It was just that Eiji widened his eyes slightly.

    "I honestly almost forgot about that girl."

    "Right, after all it''s been over a week. She should wake up soon."

    Why does Run need to wake up soon? Of course to give you a surprise for the protagonist Rito.

    On the surface he was smiling to help Asia and eat the slice of pizza L gave him, inside he was smiling evilly.

    By the way does he get a reward after doing something with the heroine of Oshi no Ko?

    ?{Of course, host. You get reward!}

    Ding!

    It was a very familiar sound and Eiji silently nced at his system interface just to see....

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 81: Light green-haired girl who just woke up

    <h4>Chapter 81: Light green-haired girl who just woke up</h4>

    ?{Ding! It has been detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Oshi no Ko] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the direction of the plot of [Oshi no No] by 78% by making Ai Hoshino wary of Hikaru Kamiki and the possibility of them establishing a rtionship like in the original work is less than 10%.}

    ?{This percentage happened because you also told your subordinates to do something to Hikaru Kamiki. Ai Hoshino had already received some things that made her even more convinced that Hikaru Kamiki was the same as in the original work.}

    ?{It''s only a matter of time before you manage to change 100% of the plot of [Oshi no Ko] by preventing the birth of the protagonist in the original work.}

    ?{Trigger Critical Reward!}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Astral Express"!}

    -Pufft!

    "Eiji-san! Are you okay?!"

    "Eiji~! You''re choking, drink this milk!"

    Seeing him suddenly choking while eating pizza and helping her, Asia said with concern.

    Seeing him suddenly choking, L was worried and gave him a bottle of milk.

    "...." Eiji took the bottle of milk L gave him and drank it. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    "Thanks for the milk L." He returned the bottle of milk that still had a little content to his pink-haired fiancижe.

    "Un~!" L drank the milk bottle down and made a refreshed expression before going back to watching her TV show.

    As for the indirect kiss? Oh please who cares after their rtionship hase this far!

    There was no way he was blushing just because he saw L or even other girls drinking from the same bottle as him or something.

    But L... Don''t you like milk too much? Morning, noon, night. No day without milk.

    Oh right. He remembered L mentioning that when she was a child and still living on Deviluke. L said her mother always emphasized to drink milk 5 times every day.

    L''s mother told L that she must drink milk diligently to grow up quickly. Even now, L is big, especially with her well-developed breasts.

    L''s mom will always remind her daughters to drink milk.

    There is nothing wrong with that. Even many other housewives often do the same thing as L''s mom.

    Just...

    "Asia, let''s continue. Since it''s already half past 3 in the afternoon. Why don''t we prepare something for dinner from now on?"

    "Okay Eiji-san! Are you going to teach me a new dish today?"

    Eiji nodded.

    The blonde girl seemed excited because every time there was a cooking session with him. Usually he always taught her how to cook various dishes and she would be very happy then.

    Well it''s good to keep increasing the affection points with some small actions like this.

    However, he couldn''t help but think of L''s mom.

    His future mother-inw, she...

    ?{Host, do you want to see your reward description?}

    "...." That''s right. There was a reason why he was choking earlier.

    Actually, he was just a little surprised, but it was because he was eating pizza at the time. Even with his current power, it was still ufortable when his throat was blocked by food.

    Speaking of rewards.

    Looking at the description disyed on the system interface.

    He sighed... This was really something he knew.

    He even knew which franchise this reward came from.

    This was not an ability or even a magic item that would increase his power.

    It wasn''t.

    But this is...

    Eiji couldn''t help but smile widely as he prepared dinner with Asia.

    "Astral Express"

    Not like a door that allows him to travel to another world.

    The Astral Express is an interster transportation device that allows not only itself, but others to be carried along. And not only does it travel to the gxy, but it also has the ability to move to other universes!

    A train to be exact, a train that can travel the universe!

    To think he can even take his girls with him to other worlds...

    Eiji was so excited!

    ''Ai Hoshino, from Oshi no Ko, I didn''t expect you to trigger the jackpot!''

    ''And my system is also very generous!''

    ?{Hmph! Of course}

    Miss System sounded proud as he praised her.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji remembered at the franchise where Astral Express originated.

    In a certain universe.

    There was a protagonist whose body was created from the core of a star... No, it wasn''t actually a star core. But the core of a certain powerhouse entity that was OP so that the protagonist could be the protagonist by growing step by step and joining a group filled with beautiful women.

    The leader of that group happens to be one of the heroine and owner of the Astral Express!

    ?{Host, do you have ns to travel to another universe? If you do. There are a lot of protagonists out there that you can cut the chance and you can get more rewards}.

    Hearing his system''s question, Eiji was silent for a moment.

    He silently nced at Asia who was busy cutting the goose meat beside him. In the living room, he saw L watching a Netflix movie with Peke who seemed to have finished checking on Run.

    He also remembered his other girls such as Kuroka, Rias, Sona, Yui, Mai, and Akeno. Thetter was unclear even though he had already enjoyed the girl''s perverted services, but he would have to do something about itter.

    Although he could take the girls with him to y in another universe. But, there were still many heroes and protagonists in this world that he had yet to cut.

    Not literally cut, but cut their chances of not contacting each other.

    Putting aside the protagonists that he had currently never met. But Issei and Rito. He had to finish with those two first. As for Sakuta''s protagonist? There was no need to worry about that protagonist already being his subordinate.

    After bing his puppet, Sakuta''s protagonist is just a character pretending to be the protagonist. Most of his actions follow him wishes and he is very loyal to him unless someone somehow manages to take out his "Soul Controlling Seed" from the boy''s body.

    But it''s too bad for Sakuta because the plot has been cut by more than 70%. ording to Miss System, Sakuta''s plot armor as the protagonist has been severely weakened and there is no way someone from nowhere wille to save him.

    There is such a thing that protagonists have.

    Eiji wasn''t surprised, even when he first heard it.

    Isn''t it natural for the protagonist to have a protagonist halo that lowers the IQ of those around him and has plot armor that makes him survive any danger before the plot ispleted?

    About traveling to another universe. He wasn''t nning to do so anytime soon as there still seemed to be a lot of protagonists in this universe that he needed to cut down.

    If he were to just leave those fat meats behind. Wouldn''t it be a pity? At least he would do it until he felt bored first before he went to seek entertainment in another universe.

    There was also the universe he came from. Well although he felt quite strong now. Just in case, it was good to grow really strong so that the final boss or whatever couldn''t threaten him in the slightest.

    ?{Host, you''re too cautious.}

    "...There''s nothing wrong with being careful not to get pped, right?"

    ---

    Opening her eyes for the first time in a long time.

    She saw a bloated mirror before her eyes.

    "Hm...?"

    She saw herself lying inside a capsule that was familiar to her.

    "This... I remember L showing off an invention like this when we yed in the past. What was it called? Healing-Healing Capsule-Kun?"

    -Hiss!

    The capsule suddenly opened automatically after shepletely woke up from her sleep.

    She naturally came out from inside the capsule and saw that she was in an unknown room.

    There was sunlighting in through the window.

    She felt the warmth of the sunlight which made her nose itch.

    "Oh no... No, don''t sneeze yet! I just woke up!"

    She hurriedly covered her nose and restrained herself from sneezing. Because if not, her body would definitely swap again with her brother, Ren!

    This was an innate trait of her race that made her have two personalities/people in one body. Every time they sneezed, she would swap with her other personality that she already considered as her own brother.

    The light green-haired girl who was none other than Run.

    She was panicking.

    "Achoo!"

    It''s over...

    No...

    She really sneezed!

    But...

    "???"

    Blinked repeatedly and was silent for a few seconds while feeling her body well.

    She looked at her chest and it was still a pair of big breasts covered by a white nightgown. I don''t know who gave her this outfit, but maybe it was L? After all she woke up at the girl''s discovery.

    But put that aside.

    Run widened her eyes, the ahoge on top of her head twitched, looking cute...

    "It''s still me?!"

    "Where''s Ren? That boy didn''t swap bodies with me like usual..."

    "This is weird!"

    The light green-haired girl kept moving her body. She even tried to do whatever movements she could think of with her body.

    She thought it was just a matter of her body reactingte or something.

    But even after moving her body for a few minutes.

    She was still her.

    "I''m still me!"

    A beautiful light green-haired girl.

    "I''m Run!"

    The girl looked happy. She was as excited as a child who was given more time to y outside by her parents.

    Run still didn''t realize that she was already separated from Ren. She thought this was just a rare opportunity for her that allowed her to see the world longer; even after she sneezed before.

    As she moved her body happily, she didn''t know since when. But a blonde girl stood at the door with an awkward expression.

    "Run-san, are you awake? That''s good. Does your body feel okay? Nothing hurts? My name is Asia Argento by the way."

    "...." Run had no idea who the blonde girl was. She didn''t know her at all, but she knew the other party must be a human living on Earth.

    She remembered that Ren had once written something in a note that he had left in his pocket as a way tomunicate with her as each time they swapped bodies. When she swapped bodies with Ren, she once read that note which told her that Ren wanted to find L to a called Earth!

    She looked at the other party in confusion. "Asia Argento? Do we know each other? But yeah, I feel fine. No, I''ve actually never felt this good before!"

    Every time she exchanged with Ren. At first she would always feel a slight difort in her body for a few minutes before feeling normal. But now, she felt no such thing and she felt very refreshed.

    "So that''s it." Asia nodded after hearing Run''s answer. She smiled kindly and said, "Then please follow me downstairs. L-san and Eiji-san are waiting for you at the dining table for breakfast."

    Thetter she didn''t know who, but she knows the name of her childhood friend! Run was excited, yet she also frowned as if annoyed by something.

    "That''s right. It''s L! Hmph! She must be ying a prank on me and Ren as usual, right?"

    "I suddenly found myself in one of her inventions..."

    "L, I''ll show you that the current me isn''t so easy!"

    Run''s eyes looked determined, she was ready to take revenge on the pink-haired girl after all this time.

    She was no longer the shy and cowardly girl she had been in the past.

    The birthday cake that L threw in her face on her birthday as a child.

    Her favorite doll that was blown up by L''s invention.

    Her candy that was often stolen by the girl.

    And there are many others...

    There were many mischiefs that L had thrown at her in the past that made her suffer.

    She didn''t understand why Ren could even fall for the pink-haired girl who used to bully them as kids.

    Follows a girl named Asia Argento, and then meets her childhood friend and an unknown man.

    Whoever it is, nothing can prevent her from taking revenge on L.

    Arriving at a room with a table full of food.

    Run''s eyes lit up.

    Her stomach rumbled involuntarily as she seemed to have not eaten for a long time.

    "Ah... I..."

    The light green-haired girl blushed. She felt embarrassed that her stomach was rumbling and was heard by the people in this room.

    Oh no, her resolve to get revenge on the pink-haired girl was wavering.

    "Run-san. It''s okay. It''s normal for you to feel very hungry after sleeping for over a week. Come have breakfast with us."

    The blonde girl named Asia Argento was very kind. Run had a very good impression of her, but what did it mean that she had been asleep for over a week?

    Although it was not unusual for Ren to take over her body for a long time. But it was at most 2/3 days because if not sneezing, the boy would deliberately make himself sneeze to give her time to y.

    Because of their multiple personality condition since childhood. She and Ren have certainly shared with each other. In fact, they had often taken turns in who and when it was their turn to take over each other''s bodies.

    However, what Asia Argento said confused her until her attention was drawn to the familiar pink-haired girl.

    "Run~! It''s been so long~! You finally woke up? Hehe~!"

    "L, you!"

    "Me?" L who was sitting at the dining table tilted her head in confusion.

    "It''s really you!"

    "Yes, I''m L~!"

    [I don''t know why Run suddenly yelled at L. I don''t really remember the details. But the rtionship between the two is very good, right?]

    "Un, my rtionship with Run is very good! We''ve been friends since childhood~!"

    "Huh? Who''s on good terms with her? I''m not!"

    L turned to her fiancиж and said cheerfully, but Run turned to the white-haired man for the first time and said the opposite of L.

    Run suddenly heard a voice inside her head, and she thought it belonged to the white-haired man sitting at the dining table with L because the girl turned to him.

    She naturally thought it was the man who misunderstood that her rtionship with the pink-haired girl was very good.

    "Who are you?"

    While asking this, she was actually dumbfounded at the man''s appearance because he was the most handsome man she had ever seen.

    She wondered what rtionship that man had with L? She was a little upset at the thought of L being in a rtionship with that handsome man.

    As for that man? She saw him frowning as if something wrong had happened.

    Then she heard the voice again, but the voice seemed toe from his heart because he didn''t even open his mouth.

    [Something is wrong. Does Run not remember? Well...]

    "???" Run.

    Looking at Run who was staring at him in confusion and bewilderment as if she was even hearing his inner voice for the first time.

    Eiji groaned mentally.

    ''Miss System.''

    ?{It seems to be because you separated Run from Ren back then. It affected some of her memories, including the memories of her who should have long ago heard the inner voice of you and the protagonist.}

    ''....''

    Hearing Miss System''s words, although it was a little unfortunate that he had to start over to exin everything and tell Run how bad the protagonist was.

    This and that were troublesome.

    But as a veteran in this matter.

    Eiji thought this was no problem.

    So what if Run really didn''t know who he was and who Rito was after he saved her from falling in love with the protagonist.

    He could think of it as a separate part just to prevent Run from falling in love with the protagonist.

    Now, the main part has just begun.

    He smiled at the light green-haired girl and said.

    "Hello Run. I already know about you from L. My name is Eiji Seiya. L''s fiancиж."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 82: The confident Rito! This time he feels he can beat Eiji!

    <h4>Chapter 82: The confident Rito! This time he feels he can beat Eiji!</h4>

    "L''s fiancиж?!"

    Run surprised.

    But recalling the reason why Ren wanted toe to this called Earth... She remembered that Ren was jealous and unwilling after learning the news that L was engaged to someone.

    That someone was a human from Earth! And if I''m not mistaken his name was Eiji Seiya!

    The man in front of her, is Ren''s love rival.

    ncing at L, she saw that the girl seemed to like this man named Eiji Seiya...

    Ren wasn''t even a rival at all.

    That boy didn''t stand a chance.

    Although a little sorry for her brother, but just that and smelling the food on the table...

    !~

    Her stomach rumbled again.

    "We can chatter. For now, why don''t you have breakfast with us, Run?"

    "Yes, Run~! Hurry up and sit down and eat~! The food on earth is really good~!"

    Although Asia didn''t say anything this time. She kindly did the maid''s duty by preparing the chairs and tableware for Run.

    "I-If you guys insist... Then what can I do, right? I''ll eat too!"

    Run blushed. Even so, she did not hesitate to eat with everyone. She even forgot about those things about revenge on L that she was so determined to do before.

    Even putting aside why she could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Because she was so hungry, she just wanted to eat right away!

    Looking at this. Eiji thought the light green haired girl was childish which was almost simr to L. However unlike L who waspletely innocent, although recently the girl had been tainted a lot by the perverted things they had done together.

    Cough, Run was not so innocent. She seemed to be more sensitive and alert to many things. For example now, although the girl was seen eating fried fish and rice with gusto. Her gaze often nced at him with suspicion in her eyes.

    Even before eating the food on the table, she slightly smelled the food first as if to make sure if this food was not poisonous while ncing at L.

    I don''t know what L did to that girl in the past that made her so wary. Although Eiji knew many things about the anime To Love Ru, he didn''t really remember details like Run and L''s past when the two were together.

    But whatever it was didn''t matter.

    After finishing breakfast.

    It''s Monday.

    So he, L, and Asia had to go to school, of course.

    "Run~! Wear this bracelet. It''s the Change-Change Clothes-Kun. With this, your clothes can automatically be school uniforms like me and Asia~!"

    Because previously Ren and Run were basically two people in one body when enrolling in school. Run could also be considered a student at Kuoh Gakuen which he himself didn''t know how to work.

    Eiji remembered Rias saying that the principal had been reced a few weeks ago since that fat man named Kocho or whatever was found dead in a park not far from the school. If I''m not mistaken, Kocho or whatever was killed by the Alien who was pretending to be the principal at the time.

    And the current principal was an unusual person. Rias had told him that the man who became the new principal knew about the supernatural because he was a Witch. If it was a random Witch, Rias and Sona certainly wouldn''t let him be the principal of the school that was their territory.

    But that man, who was called Master Biblia / Mr. Biblia turned out to be one of the Human Witches who came under contract with the House of Gremory. Perhaps because of the murder of the previous headmaster, Rias said her father decided to put one of his acquaintances to be the headmaster of Kuoh Gakuen.

    When he first heard this information, Eiji smiled and felt that this world still had enough entertainment waiting for him.

    "L, what are you nning?! Don''t think I don''t know you... Ah! No, why is this bracelet suddenly attached to my hand!"

    "The Change-Change Clothes-Kun has a sensor to instantly attach to its owner in a distance of less than 5 meters. I adjusted the possession to recognize Run after I took a DNA sample through your hair a few days ago." L said innocently.

    "...So you secretly pulled out my hair while I was unconscious?"

    "Un."

    "L, you! Don''t pull out people''s hair carelessly! Also, how do I get this thing off? Ah! It''s starting to glow! Am I going to get blown up this time?!"

    Run looked very panicked and frightened seeing L''s invention attached to her right hand. She even thought she was going to be blown up.

    Really, this girl seems to have a traumatized past with L''s tools.

    However, what the girl feared did not happen and the bracelet glowed only to change her outfit into a school uniform.

    Run breathed a sigh of relief seeing this.

    "Hehe~ Run, you''re still as timid as ever." L giggled which made the light green haired girl have a red face from embarrassment and annoyance.

    Run pointed at the pink-haired girl and started making fun of her with her limited vocabry. "Shut up, L! I don''t want to hear that from the girl who used to prank me with her inventions in the past!"

    "You... Yeah, I will definitely take revenge!"

    "???" L seemed to be confused. She did not take Run seriously and smiled brightly.

    It made the light green-haired girl seem even more annoyed because she was like punching cotton.

    [I knew that. The two of them have a good rtionship. As expected of childhood friends.]

    [They must have done these things a lot when they were kids.]

    "Un~!" L naturally nodded.

    "We''re not! Eiji, can you stop misunderstanding?"

    Run pouted, she looked at L''s fiancиж dissatisfiedly.

    "But I didn''t say anything? Run, did you hear me say something?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    "Huh? Didn''t you intentionally..."

    Run wanted to say she could hear his inner voice. But she can''t, such a thing was impossible to do which made the girl confused.

    L who understood what was going on giggled.

    Asia smiled as she also understood what was happening.

    However, neither of them had any intention of exining anything to Run.

    "It''s already over seven. We should leave for school soon so we won''t bete." Eiji said to the girls and everyone nodded.

    Even Run, she followed him, L, and Asia walking to school.

    "...." Although Run wondered what was really going on.

    She of course agreed to go to school with them in her school uniform and school bag.

    These things were given to her by L. She was reluctant to admit, but she was secretly grateful to the pink-haired girl for her help.

    At least, this time L was not as wild as before where she would always make her suffer with her inventions. She knew the pink-haired girl did not do it on purpose, but it was hard to forget the things the girl and Ren had done to her in the past.

    Walking while ncing at the houses and pink-leafed trees on the side of the road. Run had to admit that this called Earth was more beautiful than her home or even the others she had visited.

    Even so, at this time she also began to worry and wonder why Ren no longer took over her body? After breakfast earlier, she even sneezed. However, after that Ren didn''t even take over her body.

    It made her dumbfounded and she certainly couldn''t help but worry.

    At this moment, when she saw Eiji joking with L while walking. Again she heard the boy''s inner voice which surprised her this time.

    [Now Run must be starting to worry about her brother, Ren. After breakfast this morning, she even deliberately tickled her own nose as if to make herself sneeze.]

    [As a time traveler, and one who knows the plot of the original work. I know what Run did was to exchange bodies with Ren.]

    [But what a pity. She doesn''t seem to know that Ren is already separated from her. I wanted to exin this earlier, but since the girl never asked what exactly happened.]

    [I didn''t tell her and let her see Ren at school. I remember in the original work, Run and even Ren wanted to be able to have each other''s bodies.]

    [I had granted it a week ago. To save Run from the protagonist Rito who deliberately wanted to kiss Ren to make her fall in love with him.]

    [Before Ren was kissed by Rito. I separated Run from Ren using my magic. Although at that time Run was unconscious and needed time to wake up. Now that she is awake, I wonder how she will react after knowing she now has her own body?]

    "!!!"

    Run stopped walking. She looked at the back of Eiji who was walking with L and Asia with shock in her eyes.

    That''s right. She did forget to ask why she was even in Eiji''s house and woke up in L''s discovery.

    So the reason was because of that?!

    After what happened earlier. She was sure Eiji didn''t even know his inner voice could be heard.

    It made her sure that Eiji was at least not a bad person. No, he was actually a good person who had granted wishes all this time!

    Want to have your own body!

    She didn''t expect Eiji to have secretly separated herself and Ren using his magic.

    Although she didn''t really understand about magic. But she knew that magic really existed. Her good impression of Eiji immediately increased sharply.

    She felt Eiji was a hero who had finallye for her. However, that hero already had a fiancиж which now made her very ufortable.

    That was right. Eiji was L''s fiancиж! L again! Why did that girl always get what she wanted!

    Run wasn''t sure, but she knew she was now very jealous of L.

    But put that aside for now because she wonders what Rito''s protagonist is? Eiji says he separated herself from Ren because he wanted to save her from that guy named Rito.

    Rito seems to want to make her fall in love with him by kissing Ren which might have an effect on her or something.

    Run certainly didn''t 100% believe what Eiji said. Although she had a good impression of the white-haired boy.

    She still had to confirm if what he said was true?

    First, she had to see if Ren was really at school and his body waspletely separated from hers.

    ncing at Run silently and seeing the girl starting to catch up with them while looking at him in a different way than before.

    Eiji smiled. This girl caught his bait.

    ''Next. Rito, I''m counting on you!''

    ?{Host, you seem pretty sure Rito will p himself.}

    Hearing what Miss System said. Honestly if he could, Eiji wanted to stare at that woman tly.

    Who are you doubting anyway?

    ''Miss System. Watch and see. Oh, and don''t forget to make the protagonist''s inner voice online.''

    ---

    When the lunch break bell at school finally rang.

    Rito was excited, but he was also confused.

    Why?

    It was because this morning after he and Ren had their usual fight because the rumor about them spread and became a hot topic of conversation for more than a week at school.

    He had tried to exin many times to Ren that the person behind the rumors about them was Eiji.

    That sneaky bastard had somehow gotten a picture of him and Ren in the alley. Although Ren also seemed to have animosity towards Eiji, but she was also hostile towards him because of what he did to him a week ago.

    But this wasn''t about that. What excited and confused him was that the young green-haired girl had finally appeared!

    "My name is Run Elsie Jewelria. I''m Ren''s sister. Please take care of me everyone."

    "Ohhh!!!"

    "Finally! Although I don''t know why there are so many transfer students in our ss. I''m d the transfer student this time is a pretty girl!"

    "Hooray!!! I''m so happy to be in this ss!"

    Ignoring the other excited boys, especially his friend, Kenichi. At that time he was also happy that Run had finally appeared.

    But that confused him. He nced at Ren, the boy was in his seat and he was also looking at Run with surprise and excitement on his face.

    But that wasn''t it...

    That''s not what''s important here.

    {Since when have Run and Ren been separated and have their own bodies?! This... Isn''t this too soon? I remember Run and Ren could only separate after they were adults. At over 18 years old to be exact}.

    {There are still a few months before they reach adulthood! But why them? It doesn''t matter! Whatever it is, what matters now is that Run has appeared and she''s also still in the same ss with me as in previous life!}

    {After I did that to Ren a week ago. Run,e look at me with a loving gaze! Throw yourself at me and kiss me!}

    {I know you love me!}

    "???"

    Run looked confused, she looked around and looked at him with a frown.

    {???}

    Now it was his turn to be confused.

    {Run... Run, don''t you love me? Hm... I see. Run in this life is definitely more shy than Run in her previous life!}

    {Don''t worry Run! I can wait when we''re in a quiet ceter! We can kiss and make out there without anyone knowing.}

    {I won''t reject you in this life like I did in thest one!}

    At that moment, he felt Yui and Haruna staring at him.

    "Yui, Haruna? Hi, did you guys do your homework? I..."

    "Hmph!" Yui snorted in disgust.

    "...." Haruna just gave him a t look and stared ahead again while ignoring him.

    Putting Yui aside because he knew that bitch was already Eiji''s woman.

    But Haruna...

    {Damn. Lately Haruna is getting colder to me!}

    {Even though I''ve been trying to please her all week. That girl has be very difficult to persuade.}

    {Haruna, I won''t give up on you. You are mine, but right now I will focus on catching Run first hehe~}

    Not knowing why. Haruna turned to him again and this time looked at him more coldly and there was a strong disgust in her eyes.

    Why?!

    I didn''t do anything.

    Why is that girl suddenly looking at him worse than before?!

    Also. Run, he also saw her giving him a disgusted look!

    "Pffft!"

    That bastard, Eiji was even looking at him whileughing as if he was a clown.

    {Eiji! You bastard! Do you also want to snatch Run from me? Too bad you won''t be able to do it this time.}

    {Run is already in love with me! Hahaha! Finally at least I can beat you for the first time!}

    Eiji stoppedughing and just looked at him amusedly at that moment.

    He was confused.

    He clenched his fists under the table with anger welling up in his heart.

    He felt like Eiji was nning something bad again!

    No, it shouldn''t be, right?

    Considering what happened this morning in ss.

    Although Rito felt that this situation was somewhat wrong and not what he expected.

    But he shook his head.

    "No, no. I''m sure it will go the way I want. After all, I''m the only one who knows the mechanism to make Run instantly fall in love with someone." Rito muttered.

    He was currently walking in the school hallway. Because it was school break time where students usually went to the cafeteria or ate their lunch at the beautiful ces in the school.

    He did so with a bento in hand that his younger sister had prepared for him.

    Mikan''s attitude towards him had also been a bit strangetely. Although she still looked the same, Mikan often kept her distance from him which confused him.

    He arrived at the school garden area where there was arge greenwn. Some trees were nted randomly with tables and chairs underneath.

    Many students were eating and chatting there.

    They were with their respective groups of course.

    The reason he came here was of course because of Run!

    He saw that Run and Ren seemed to want to talk about something while having lunch here.

    So he was here to find them.

    "Oh? There they are... Run, Ren, hello!"

    Walking over.

    Right under one of the trees. He saw Ren and Run who seemed to be having a nice chat.

    "Yuuki Rito! Why are you here?! Get away from me and Run!"

    Ren looked at Rito who suddenly came with an unfriendly look.

    Rito smiled confidently and inexplicably nced at Run who was eating melon bread.

    "Run. Look at your brother, he''s not very friendly to his ssmate.

    "I just wanted to say hello and maybe join you for lunch."

    "Shouldn''t you say something?"

    {Because Run is in love with me just like in the previous life! I know Run is a very obsessive girl and she is very crazy about me}.

    {Seeing her brother scolding me. She will definitely scold Ren and kick him out so she can be alone with me!}

    Rito was alreadyughing in his heart, but he was stunned that the girl who loved him so much and was crazy about him in his previous life said...

    "You''re Yuuki Rito, our ssmate?" Run asked.

    Just kidding. There''s nothing wrong! Run must be deeply in love with him!

    "Yes! Run, you can call me Rito! No need to be so polite." Rito was very happy and patted his chest with one hand. He looked proud which made Ren even more upset.

    "Don''t talk to him Run! This boy is not a good person!"

    Looking at Ren... His future brother-inw pointed at his face. Rito didn''t get angry. He smiled kindly at the boy.

    To make Run even more crazy about him. You must have a good rtionship with her family members.

    Past grudges? Forget it. At least on the surface, he must have a good rtionship with Ren in front of Run, right?

    Ren frowned at the friendly smile on Rito''s face as he looked at him while stealing a nce at Run.

    Pretend! Yuuki Rito pretends to be friendly to her to get close to Run!

    What an asshole! He won''t let that boy seed!

    "...."

    Run stared at the boy with brown hair and brown eyes in front of her. Her expression was neutral, but her gaze contained confusion.

    Was this the protagonist Rito that Eiji was referring to?

    She could hear his inner voice just like Eiji.

    She also certainly heard what Rito said from the morning in his inner voice and before.

    Although she was not a genius like L, she could deduce from the inner voices of Eiji and even Rito that she heard.

    Eiji was a time traveler. He was a person from another world who seemed to know many things about the future because he knew the "original work".

    Rito is the protagonist of the original work who seems to havee from the future or something because he keeps mentioning his previous life. In his previous life, she seemed to be in love with Rito and was crazy about him after that boy kissed Ren.

    As for her? She is unsure of who she is in the original work to the point that protagonist pursues her and wants to make her fall in love with him.

    She was confused, she wanted to say something, but at this moment Eiji''s voice was heard!

    [What is this girl doing? She looked dazed and confused as she stared at Rito. Are you affected protagonist''s halo?!]

    [Surprising. This is the first time I''ve seen a heroine actually affected by protagonist''s halo.]

    [Run is over. She will definitely be a brainless heroine like in the original work who was infatuated with and fawning over protagonist.]

    !!!

    Heroine? Okay, so she''s a heroine...

    But, Eiji... Who are you calling brainless and will suck up to the protagonist!

    Although she had a good impression of Eiji. It didn''t mean she wouldn''t take offense to hearing someone mock her.

    Run got up from thewn chair and looked around for the boy with white hair and red eyes. The boy seemed to be watching her somewhere and she would find him.

    "Run, what''s wrong?"

    "Run, do you want to move to a quieter ce? Come on!"

    Ren''s question was fine.

    However, Rito...

    {This is it! The shy Run in this life must have wanted to take me to a quiet ce to talk about love}.

    {Ahahaha! As expected of Run. She''s still as crazy about me as she was in previous life.}

    Disgusting.

    Who''s crazy about you!

    Run was annoyed. She of course knew this boy named Yuuki Rito was targeting her. She was even willing to kiss her brother just to make her suddenly fall in love with him.

    Using such methods to make a girl fall in love... That''s disgusting.

    Run did not have a good impression on this so-called protagonist.

    How can this boy be the protagonist?

    [Sure enough. Run waspletely affected by protagonist Rito''s halo...]

    Eiji, can you stop misunderstanding? This guy keeps misunderstanding her!

    But hearing Eiji''s misunderstanding, Run somehow panicked.

    She walked forward as if looking for the boy''s figure in this vast park filled with students.

    She heard Ren and Rito chasing her and kept asking where she was going. These people were starting to get really annoying.

    "Found him!"

    Run''s eyes lit up. She finally found Eiji who was apparently sitting on a certain park bench. But she frowned at the beautiful red-haired girl sitting next to him.

    The two of them seemed to be having lunch together.

    Eiji whose location was discovered by Run. He pretended to be surprised, even to the point of making Rias who was sitting next to him almost drop her omelet.

    [Why is Run suddenlying to me?! Crazy, aren''t you affected by the protagonist''s halo? Hiss! I don''t want anything to do with the heroine being mesmerized by the protagonist.]

    [Huss! Huss! Don''te here, don''t disturb my lunch with my girlfriend!]

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 83: Conquest in less than a day thanks to the protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 83: Conquest in less than a day thanks to the protagonist</h4>

    This man...

    Did he chase her away with his inner voice?

    Run stopped her steps for a moment, she hesitated. But when she heard that the red-haired girl was his girlfriend.

    *Snort!*

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She didn''t know where that anger came from.

    But whatever it was. Isn''t Eiji L''s fiancиж?!

    Then why is he dating another girl?

    Arriving in front of the two.

    "Eiji!"

    "Run? What''s wrong? Have you had lunch yet? If you want, let''s eat together."

    Inside he sounded reluctant, but on the surface he didn''t seem to mind. If Run could not hear his inner voice, she would definitely be fooled by his acting skills!

    Eiji immediately patted the left side of his seat with a friendly smile. Because the seat was a long chair type with one table in front of it. Three people should be able to sit there.

    By the way sitting to his right was of course Rias who happened to have lunch with him today. The crimson-haired girl made a bento for him which certainly made him happy.

    "Uh, that..."

    Run hesitated. Actually the reason she went to Eiji was only because she didn''t want the boy to misunderstand her rtionship with the protagonist. Rito kept trying to get close to her which annoyed her and she wanted to run away from him. And there was also Ren, she was fine with the boy because previously she was also quite happy to be able to confirm that the two of them really had each other''s bodies!

    Knowing this, she naturally felt even more grateful to Eiji and wondered how she could repay his kindness?

    "You''re Eiji''s ssmate called Run, right? I''m Rias Gremory. Let''s eat together. Incidentally, the bento I made is enough for three people."

    As a youngdy of the extremely wealthy House of Gremory in the underworld. Rias''s daily bento/lunch boxes were very luxurious and the portions were always generous. Although she was not a foody, and she often shared her bento with her peerage. Today was special, she did not allow the servants in her house to make the bento as usual as she was the one cooking all the western dishes mixed with Japanese on the table for her boyfriend.

    Her cooking skills were arguably good and Eiji a few minutes ago had also praised the dishes she made which made her happy of course.

    As for Run''s arrival? It didn''t bother her. She knew who the light green haired girl was from Eiji''s inner voice and she weed her.

    She was a little touched that Eiji even wanted to chase away the heroine named Run so as not to disturb their lunch time together.

    She decided to help Eiji by persuading Run to join them. After all, wasn''t it bad to let one of the heroine fall into the hands of the protagonist? Besides, Run didn''t seem to bepletely mesmerized by the protagonist''s halo.

    If Eiji knew what Rias was thinking right now. He would have to say that the girl''s brain circuitry was amazing... Although he deliberately feigned reluctance to y hardball in Run''s conquest n. He didn''t expect the girl to make help him without him asking!

    "???" Run did not expect the girl named Rias Gremory to take the initiative to invite her to eat together. She hesitated, she...

    [See? She must be reluctant to eat with me who is basically another man. She''s already mesmerized by the protagonist''s halo anyway.]

    [Heroine who is already mesmerized by the protagonist''s halo tends to find other men unworthy and extremely disgusting as if they are unable to rival the protagonist''s toenails.]

    "Rias Gremory? Okay, Rias. You seem to already know me from Eiji. Since you invited me, I won''t hesitate."

    Run immediately sat on the other side of Eiji and snorted at the boy who pretended to be friendly, but inside kept making fun of her that she was fascinated by the protagonist''s halo.

    Who''s reluctant to eat with you?

    Who''s mesmerized by protagonist?!

    "Here are the chopsticks, Run. You''re free to eat any of them." Rias took out new chopsticks out of nowhere and gave them to the light green-haired girl.

    "Thank you!"

    "You''re wee~"

    Seeing the crimson-haired girl smiling and being so kind. Run felt that this girl was very kind. Wait, she felt she was forgetting something. Eiji said that girl was his girlfriend, she remembered she was nning to ask about...

    "Run!"

    "Run! What are you doing? Stay away from that boy!"

    Ren and Rito who were originally chasing Run naturally caught up. Seeing Run suddenly join to eat with the other group, they were dumbfounded. But not because of that, they were stunned because in that group there was also Eiji!

    This was certainly not the first time Ren had met Eiji. Since a few days ago, he had met L''s fiancиж and he had certainly challenged him many times to get the other party to break his engagement with L!

    Detailster, because right now.

    When Rito saw Run sitting next to Eiji, he was angry! And when he saw the crimson-haired girl who was actually the most beautiful girl in the third year. He was so jealous!

    {Why does this bastard have so many beautiful girls around him?! It''s not fair! And more importantly, why did Run suddenly join to eat with that bastard!}

    Although he felt everything was starting to go wrong. He tried not to think about it because he was sure Run loved him! After all, he had activated her hidden mechanism!

    It had to be Eiji. That bastard must be trying to trick Run or threaten her into sitting next to him!

    "Yo, Rito, Ren." Eiji looked around as if searching for something and looked at the two with a funny look. "There are no more seats avable here. So you guys can sit somewhere else."

    "You!" Rito wanted to say something, but someone interrupted him.

    "Eiji Seiya! Not only do you have L as your fiancижe, but you''re also fooling around with other girls! Even with my sister too! Damn it, you''re not worthy of L! L must have been cheated by you!" Ren, the boy who fell in love with L started raving about this kind of thing and it wasn''t the first time.

    Rito who heard Ren nodded. As expected of his future brother-inw. He looked at Eiji, especially Run and if I''m not mistaken Rias Gremory arrogantly as if to say "Look, Eiji Seiya is a bastard. Leave him and go with me."

    Rias frowned, she wondered should she blow up the two boys who said bad things to her boyfriend? But feeling the arm that held her under the table, she remained silent and watched.

    "Cheating L? Ren, I think you misunderstood. L herself allowed me to get a lot of sisters for her. She wanted a big family, so I granted her request."

    The meaning was clear. The sisters in question are women who are his lovers and will be part of his harem.

    "And also. Ren, as a man, you should be manly! L likes men like me! You''re the one who kept bbing about childhood promises that L doesn''t even remember. How can a men like you make a girl fall in love?"

    Hearing this, Ren widened his eyes. He felt an arrow being thrown and directly pierced his chest making him clutch his chest. He took a few steps back and looked at Eiji with doubt for all his actions so far.

    "R-Really? I''m not man enough? If I be manly. Can L fall in love with me?"

    {Ren? You seriously believe what Eiji said?!}

    Just now Rito felt that he had found his partner to face an evil devil like Eiji. But in just a few seconds after that, he lost his partner! He certainly wanted to say something to prevent Ren from being tricked by Eiji, but his body was frozen and he couldn''t move his mouth!

    This familiar power... He red at Eiji because he knew that bastard did it!

    Eiji ignored Rito who was ring at him. He dealt with Ren first with "Talk no Jutsu". After all, he was practically his future brother-inw and of course he hadpassion.

    Especially when this situation happened in front of Run.

    "Forget L. But if you want to be so manly, you should be able to make many girls fall in love with you easily!"

    "How?"

    "How? Easy. Take this."

    Out of nowhere, he took out a book with a muscr man on the cover and handed it to Ren.

    "....." Rias and Run. Putting Run aside since she was new to Earth, but Rias who knew what the book was was dumbfounded.

    Her boyfriend had a unique way of dealing with people.

    His way was gentle, yet at the same time malicious.

    She liked it.

    "!!!" Rito who saw the book in Ren''s hand looked at the boy as if he wanted to say "Ren, you''re being tricked! That book... That book..."

    Too bad in the end it was just a stare. Ren didn''t even notice his gaze and stared at the book in his hand with sparkling eyes as if seeing a treasure.

    He looked at Eiji who was supposed to be his rival, but he helped him. He was a little touched, especially when he saw the boy giving him a thumbs up.

    His eyes were a little wet. Maybe Eiji Seiya wasn''t that bad?

    "Ren. Study the contents of this book and try to be manly! That way, you''ll have no trouble making a girl fall in love with you!"

    "Eiji Seiya, why are you so nice to me? Aren''t we rivals?"

    Eiji refrained from rolling his eyes. Rival? Love Rival? Fart. He didn''t even consider the other party a threat. L already loved him so much, there was no way she would be moved by a boy like Ren.

    If not for Ren being Run''s brother. He would have dealt with Ren in a faster way.

    So he smiled and said: "Rivals? Maybe. But aren''t we also ssmates? It''s natural for ssmates to help each other."

    Ren clenched his fists. Feeling very moved. Eiji Seiya, he''s such a good person! He''s... He''s not that bad for L! Even so, he also wouldn''t give up and held the book in his hand tightly.

    "Eiji Seiya. No, Eiji. I understand. I will study the contents of this book and practice it! I won''t give up on L! And I will be a worthy rival for you!"

    Saying that, he immediately turned around to read the book in his hand somewhere.

    Looking at Ren''s back that gradually disappeared, Eiji already didn''t care about that boy anymore.

    "...." Rias.

    "...." Run.

    Thetter feltplicated. She seemed to understand Ren was tricked by Eiji, especially after hearing what Rito''s inner voice said.

    That book, I don''t know what it contains. Is it something dangerous?

    [That book contains how to build bodybuilder muscles and what exercises people should do to gain those muscles within 1 month. It contained high-level muscle training. Ren wouldn''t die, at most he would be exhausted. It depends on how determined he is to train.]

    There was also vomiting of blood, but he didn''t mention it.

    Hearing this, Run let out a sigh of relief.

    If that''s all, it should be fine.

    At first she was a little worried that Eiji would do cruel things to her brother. If that happened, she didn''t know what to do because after all. It was Ren who provoked Eiji first by trying to pursue his fiancижe, L. Besides, Eiji was also the one who had helped her.

    The three of them continued eating after Ren''s departure.

    "Eiji, also try the Kaarage that I made."

    Rias behaved like a kind and considerate girlfriend. She raised her chopsticks to feed Eiji.

    "Um, this is really good. Rias, I think you can be a chef at a 5-star restaurant with this level of cooking skills."

    "Fufu really?"

    "Yes."

    "Ano..." Run wanted to say something. I mean, can''t these people stop teasing each other? She who was sitting right next to them felt that the delicious food she was eating was bitter.

    She was jealous.

    She certainly now understood why Eiji was dating Rias without worrying about L. After all, the pink-haired girl seemed to have given Eiji permission to have many women.

    In that case, wasn''t she also...

    "Eiji! Eiji! Have you tried Rias'' fried fish? It''s also very good!"

    "...." Rias smiled. Not like a jealous girlfriend seeing another girl wanting to feed her boyfriend. She didn''t, she nodded slightly at Run as if she was supporting her.

    Run who received approval from Rias was very happy. Rias, she''s so good!

    However...

    [Is this girl crazy? Don''t you see the protagonist is still standing right in front of us and ring at us? Of course I''m not afraid of Rito. Even if there are 1000 Rito in front of me.]

    [But Run! What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you already the protagonist Rito''s dog licker? How can you feed another man in front of Rito? You''ll make Rito angry and green!]

    Even though she doesn''t understand what green is. But making Rito angry because she fed Eiji? Who cares!

    She has nothing to do with the protagonist!

    This was a good opportunity to make Eiji understand that she wasn''t fascinated by anything the protagonist had.

    "Err... Run, I guess I don''t..."

    Before Eiji finished his words, Run moved her chopsticks and put the fried fish meat into his mouth.

    "!!!"

    Rito who had been ignored all this time. Of course he was angry. But that was nothingpared to seeing Run with a bright smile feeding Eiji using her chopsticks.

    Because Eiji was still holding back his movements using his power. Only his expression became ugly and his face had a green illusion.

    {Run! No! What are you doing?! Don''t you love me? I''ve activated the hidden mechanism to make you fall in love with me. So why?!}

    "....." The heroines on server 1.

    Ah... This.

    It''s the old song of the protagonist who sees things not going the way he thought.

    In addition, this protagonist is never tired of continuing to provoke Eiji again and again and ending in failure.

    These protagonists never learn from experience, do they?

    Run looked at Rito whose eyes were reddened with an ugly expression, yet his body continued to stand there.

    She didn''t know why the boy didn''t even move and continued to stand still there. But whatever it was, she would prove to Eiji that she had nothing to do with Rito!

    "Eiji! Try this..."

    "This... Try this."

    "This, this, and this."

    Eiji who continued to be fed various dishes by Run. He made a helpless expression and chewed while looking at Rito with a smile in his eyes.

    Rito who noticed his gaze roared again in his heart.

    {Damn it! Damn it! Eiji! You!}

    [Pfft! Ahahahaha! Although I don''t know why Run isn''t affected by protagonist''s halo].

    [Well, it seems I misunderstood before. Run is not mesmerized by protagonist. As proof, right now she''s feeding me vigorously].

    Yes!

    Yes!

    I''m not mesmerized by protagonist! Do you finally understand?

    Run was happy and satisfied to hear that this guy finally stopped misunderstanding.

    She wondered if this was enough?

    [However, I will not let my guard down!]

    Why? This man is too wary of her!

    [I won''t let my guard down! Who knows Run is actually pretending to approach me because Rito told her to and when I let my guard down she might stab me in the back with knife!]

    Rias wondered ifst night Eiji had just watched a movie where a woman stabbed a man in the back?

    Looking at Run who looked confused. She knew the girl also seemed to hear an inner voice.

    She decided to help the girl by giving her a clue.

    *Muach!*

    "...." Eiji who was secretlyughing in his heart, he was dumbfounded that his crimson-haired girlfriend suddenly understood him so much and suddenly kissed him in front of Run and Rito.

    {Ahh! Why is a girl as beautiful as Rias Senpai also crazy about Eiji? I don''t understand!}

    {But Run, you wouldn''t do the same thing with that girl, right? You love me! You wouldn''t be willing to kiss a bastard like Eiji!}

    Very good. Eiji silently gave a thumbs up to Rias in his heart.

    And Rito, you fool! Run was probably confused at first and was just jealous to see me being kissed by Rias.

    But you happened to ask that question. Isn''t that the same as giving Run an idea?

    Run clenched her slender fists under the table. Her cheeks were flushed, but there was a determination in her gaze to enter the fire pit.

    That''s what Rito saw and he panicked!

    {No! No! Run, please... Don''t do that. You can''t kiss--}

    *Muach!*

    {Ahh! Why Run?! I''ve activated the hidden mechanism! Why is it not effective at all!}

    {Why didn''t Run fall in love with me over in previous life! Why did she kiss Eiji just because she saw another girl do it!}

    Rito''s heart hurt like a needle and he felt like he had lost something again for the umpteenth time. He felt his head be heavier than before as if a weight had been added on top of his head.

    The girl who in his previous life loved him so much and was so crazy about him, even more than L.

    Why? Why just like L and Yui. Why did Run also fall into Eiji''s hands?!

    Looking at Run who had finished giving her first kiss to that bastard and that bastard pretending to be confused.

    "Run? Why did you suddenly kiss me?"

    Although it was only on the cheek because Rias also did it on his cheek.

    Run''s face turned red. She lowered her head slightly.

    "I... That! That''s my thank you for helping me by getting me separated from Ren! A week ago, I know you separated me from Ren before Ren was kissed by Yuuki Rito."

    "That''s it?"

    "No! I-I... I might like you too..."

    The voice of thest part was small. But people like Eiji, Rias, and even Rito could certainly hear the girl''s confession clearly.

    {.....}

    Protagonist Rito had a mental attack hearing what the girl said.

    {Ahhhhhhhh!!}

    He didn''t understand and finally understood.

    How could Run not fall in love with him after he activated his hidden mechanism?

    It turned out to be because...

    {Eiji! You again! You again! Why do you keep thwarting my every good deed?!}

    Good deeds? Rito, you''re so shameless!

    Making a girl fall in love with you in such a despicable way.

    You say that''s a good deed?

    Not only Run and Rias. The other heroines who heard this also couldn''t help but feel disgusted.

    Why are protagonists always like this?

    In certain junior high schools.

    It was in a ssroom where a teacher was teaching math.

    Mikan who was sitting in her chair sighed at the voices in her head.

    "Rito... What stupid thing are you doing? I told you to stop provoking Eiji, but you didn''t listen to me at all..."

    She muttered.

    Right, actually after finding out Eiji was the one she hit that time and Rito who warned her not to get in touch with that boy.

    She obeyed what Rito said like a good little sister who listened to her older brother''s words.

    Rito was certainly happy at that time.

    However, she also warned Rito to stop looking for trouble with Eiji.

    Rito who heard this looked a little unhappy at the time. Although he agreed to her words, he didn''t seem to take what she said seriously.

    And look. Not long after that. Exactly today, he was pped again by Eiji and had a mental attack.

    "Mikan, Mikan."

    While thinking about her older brother, suddenly her friend sitting next to her whispered to her.

    "Can we y at your house after school? Besides ying, you said you have an older brother who is already in high school. We''re interested in seeing him."

    What we meant were the ssmates sitting to her left, right, and in front of her. To be precise, three girls who could be considered her friends.

    "Um..." Mikan hesitated to answer. But when she imagined what Rito would look like when he came home from school today, she shook her head at her friends.

    "Sorry, maybe next time? My brother is not that cool and handsome. You better not be too excited to meet him. Otherwise, you''ll be disappointed."

    "Eh?"б┴3

    The three girls who were Mikan''s friends were confused.

    After all, they remembered a week ago. At that time Mikan often talked about her older brother.

    Although this week she had stopped talking about her older brother.

    They couldn''t help but be curious about Mikan''s older brother.

    If Mikan knew what her three friends were thinking.

    She would have sighed. Because why not? If it had been Rito a few weeks ago it would have been fine, but Rito now seemed more and more strange.

    He seemed more and more perverted which made her worry if she brought friends to y at her house.

    She was worried that Rito would do something crazy.

    She was just worried, okay? Better to prevent than to regret.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 84: Race promotion

    <h4>Chapter 84: Race promotion</h4>

    This was the first time Run confessed to a man.

    She''s very nervous and worried right now, especially when the guy she likes is her childhood friend''s fiancиж!

    Just because she knew he was actually building a harem, she had the courage to confess to him in front of the other women he had.

    Run felt herself to be too impulsive, she regretted, even though she had only known the guy for a few hours since she woke up!

    Isn''t this too soon?!

    But, but, she really liked that guy after finding out he was her hero who had given her the thing she wanted the most.

    She ignored Rito who made a growling sound, and just stared at the white-haired boy nervously.

    Eiji didn''t expect the "Run Conquest" n to seed this quickly... He thought he needed to do a few more tricks to get Run''s heart, but it worked this fast?

    ?{You forgot Run in the original work was also easy girl?}

    ''Even so...''

    ?{And you have a cheating Halo Harem.}

    ''.....''

    Sometimes Eiji always wondered if the Harem Halo was really above his head? He couldn''t see it, but right now it must be shining brightly, right?

    The proof was in Run''s gaze, she looked at him with 20 points of nervousness, 70 points of love, and 10 points of embarrassment.

    But suddenly her shyness increased and the girl said. "Wawawa! Eiji, forget what I said before! I... I..."

    "Sure, if Run wants to. Why don''t you be my girlfriend?"

    [Run is very pretty, she has cute light green hair, and beautiful violet eyes. If such a beautiful girl likes me, how could I refuse? It''s just that I''m worried I''m not a good guy for having so many women...]

    "Yes, I want to!"

    Run didn''t finish what she said before, right now her brain was filled with love again and shame was thrown away somewhere. Especially after hearing Eiji''s inner voice praising how beautiful she was and he wanted her? Hehe~

    As for his worries about having many women? From the beginning she already knew Eiji had a harem, especially after seeing Rias.

    "Huh, are you sure? You might regret it... I have a lot of women. Besides L and Rias, I also still have a few other women."

    That many? Run blinked her eyes.

    {Don''t! Run! You can''t be one of his women! Eiji Seiya is definitely a bastard! Instead of him, why don''t you choose me? I haven''t had a woman in this life, although I also n to have more women, but...}

    Protagonist Rito... Aren''t you just the same?

    "...." The heroines, even Run and Rias rolled their eyes at the boy.

    So far Eiji was indeed not a good guy because he had many women.

    But if you have to choose between Eiji and the protagonists.

    Many of them prefer Eiji.

    Why?

    Putting aside the appearance issue because not all heroine know what Eiji and the protagonists look like. But from the inner voice of those people, they could tell who was better.

    The protagonists are always thinking of disgusting things and are not like protagonists at all.

    Whereas Eiji? Although he was also a pervert at times, his inner voice revealed the good things he did to help the heroines.

    The heroines who had been helped by Eiji''s inner voice, how could they not be interested in Eiji? Even though the boy didn''t ask for it, many of them were trying to get close to him with various reasons to get close to him.

    This was just like Run, the girl fell in love with Eiji just because she knew the boy had helped solve her problems.

    Run was a little hesitant at first, but heard Rito''s inner voiceparing himself to Eiji. She was even more encouraged and felt that Eiji was at least better than the protagonist she liked in the original work.

    So the answer was clear.

    She looked at Eiji gently in front of Rito who looked on the verge of having a mental attack.

    {No! No! Don''t Run! Don''t tell me you''re going to...}

    "I won''t regret it! Eiji, I like you, I want to be one of your women."

    "But are L and the other women okay with me?"

    {!!!}

    Instead of answering, Eiji took out an object that Run knew was one of L''s inventions called "D-Dial". He saw the man calling L and immediately asked if it was okay to include her in his harem!

    "Sure~! It would be great if Run joins our family and bes my sister~!" L on the other side of the phone sounded excited.

    Eiji closed the D-Dial, put it back in his pocket and looked at her. "See? No problem. Rias, you don''t mind either, right?"

    He turned to the crimson-haired girl and she nodded lightly while smiling at her. "I don''t mind. I wee Run to be one of my sisters."

    Hearing this, what else could Run doubt? She smiled brightly, which made Rito who was watching from the side keep growling like crazy. His inner voice was very noisy, but Run ignored it.

    "S-So... Am I now one of your girlfriends?"

    "Yes, you''re my girlfriend now."

    Eiji pulled her onto hisp and kissed her in front of everyone, including Rito.

    The other students who were also eating in the school garden, many of them certainly saw this and they seemed quite noisy.

    Some felt sour, envious, pped their hands as if congratting, and there were also those who gossiped.

    Rumors about them were bound to spread throughout the school soon. Eiji, Run, and Rias didn''t care about that kind of thing.

    But Rito? As Run was mesmerized by the feel of her lips being kissed by Eiji, she nced at Rito in the corner of her eye and she saw the boy vomiting blood and fainting with a roar-like inner voice.

    {Run! Run! Why?! Y-You, how could you let Eiji Seiya kiss you?! How dare you kiss that bastard in front of my eyes! You bitch! Damn it!! Damn it! Eiji Seiya! You!!! Cough, cough- Ugh!}

    Everyone saw Rito vomiting blood and he copsed on the grass.

    The grass was the same green color as the person himself.

    Eiji asked the other students who were there to take Rito to the school medical room before pulling Run and Rias away to return to their respective sses.

    No one talked about Rito after that.

    On the way, Rias said she wanted to stay at Eiji''s house and Run who heard this certainly didn''t want to lose.

    "Eiji! I want toe too!"

    "Now that you mention it. Run, do you live with your brother?"

    "Uh, that''s..." Run now remembered.

    Since she and Ren were now separated, she wasn''t sure if under normal circumstances she would live with Ren? For some reason, she felt a little ufortable living with a man who was the same age as her.

    Even though Ren was her brother, she and Ren were actually talking to each other normally for the first time today since they had their own bodies now.

    And actually it was a bit awkward, she felt that living with Ren would also make her ufortable.

    "I don''t know. Eiji, do you think I should buy a new house?"

    "Instead of buying a new house, why don''t you live in my house? There are many empty rooms there."

    Eiji proposed this and he saw Run''s eyes light up.

    ---

    In a bedroom.

    Aftering home from school where he woke up in the school medical room.

    Rito who was healing himself because of the mental attack he received at school.

    Again he ...

    Pufft

    He suddenly vomited blood.

    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, his already gloomy expression grew grimmer and his face turned pale.

    He suddenly clutched his chest as he felt his heart ache for no reason.

    This pain was familiar as it was the same feeling every time he saw the woman who should have loved him like in his previous life loving another man.

    "L, Yui, Run... Why? What''s so good about Eiji Seiya? Ugh... Damn, why do I feel like something is going on with those girls?"

    He didn''t even understand why he was vomiting blood. Gritting his teeth, he tried to focus on meditating again.

    What was he meditating for? It was to stimte and cultivate his Void Dragon bloodline to make it thicker and stronger. Fortunately, he still remembered this method from his previous life and he could use it in this life as well.

    Although the process was much slower unless he could do it in that ce. His Void Dragon bloodline needed more evolution for him to be as strong as he was in his previous life as the Gctic King.

    In this universe, there was such a thing as the Void System. The Void System was a rare evolutionary chain that was difficult to obtain, even for the powerhouse beings out there. If it wasn''t for the fact that in his previous life he was lucky enough to connect with L, he would not have been able to grow into the strongest Gctic King in history in just one year.

    That was whypared to other women. L was very important to him! Even if she was with another man now, he would not give up!

    The many green hats on his head would not make him give up! Rito clenched his fists with determination in his eyes.

    The protagonist mentality was starting to rise again!

    "For now. I''d better focus on increasing my strength first. At least until it''s enough to defeat Eiji."

    "It doesn''t matter if L, Yui, Run, or even the others are with Eiji. When I have recovered my power, I will definitely snatch them from that bastard!"

    Thinking of this, Rito giggled, he began to fantasize about the beautiful future before focusing again on meditating.

    He did not even notice the presence of his younger sister standing outside the door of his room.

    It was Mikan who heard her brother''s shout when she was about to get something on the second floor.

    She sighed.

    "Rito still wants to provoke Eiji? Gosh, what kind of mental steel...

    Honestly if she could he wanted to stop Rito, but how? She didn''t know.

    On the other side. Just like the protagonist Rito who was trying to increase his power.

    Protagonist Issei was also doing the same thing. But unlike Rito, he is increasing his power in the underworld, in a ce rmended by someone.

    That someone, to the surprise of Rias'' older brother...Sirzechs Lucifer!

    Although he did not know why Sirzechs was helping him, he would not refuse another party that was at least on his side! With Sirzechs'' help, Issei had regained his confidence to get Rias and the others.

    Cough, cough!

    But he did not know why. While he was busy fantasizing about getting Rias and the others and stepped on Eiji''s face.

    He suddenly coughed up blood!

    His heart felt like it was pierced by something and he felt this pain was familiar.

    "Ahh! Ahh! What happened?!"

    "Calm down partner! I see your body condition is fine." Said the red dragon who had not long ago finally returned online. The seal that Eiji had previously installed had disappeared by itself.

    His guess was right! He was somehow able to regain his power!

    The protagonist''s intuition was never wrong.

    Issei mocked Eiji when it happened of course. But while he was busy increasing his power with the things Sirzechs gave him. Cough, his future brother-inw and Ddriag.

    Besides he suddenly vomited blood.

    There was also a feeling as if something was missing from him.

    This feeling was very ufortable and disrupted his concentration on improving his power.

    Even so, he tried to ignore the ufortable feelings and focus on training!

    The two protagonists werepletely unaware of Eiji having fun with their heroines.

    If they had known, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to train that night.

    That was why a certain philosopher once said that "Ignorance sometimes works in one''s favor."

    It doesn''t matter if you know it or not.

    It depends on what you are missing. One can be temporarily happy and regret itter.

    ...

    In the morning, Eiji woke up in the arms of the fragrant women, and he stretched his bodyfortably.

    "Good morning world. Good morning Miss System."

    ?{... Good morning my host. Did you have a good night?}

    "Pfft! Don''t talk so politely to me. I feel a little horrible."

    ?{Hey you''re the one who suddenly started talking in that style!}

    "Here it is, my system that shouts sounds more fun."

    ?{.....}

    Miss System decided to ignore this person.

    Looking around, Eiji smiled as if seeing a very beautiful scenery. This view, this would definitely make many men out there envious, especially the protagonists like Issei and Rito.

    Rias hugged his waist and pressed her voluptuous breasts against his chest, Run hugged his arm, Ly on his stomach, Asia hugged his leg, and Kuroka hugged his other leg. He was hugged as if he was a big teddy bear, all five girls had disheveled hair, and they had the image of a goddess sleeping soundly after doing battle.

    A long battle from night to morning.

    Very tired.

    Just kidding.

    They were all actually just watching a Netflix movie in his roomst night. Although he wanted to do this and that with the girls, especially Rias who seemed to want to stay over at his house to do perverted things.

    But there was Run, and he felt it was too soon to do it with the light green-haired girl. Rias reluctantly gave in, and L proposed to watch a movie together.

    "Everyone~! Why don''t we watch a movie in Eiji''s room~?"

    "A movie? L, I agree! Let''s do it!" Run was excited, she was wearing the same light green pajamas as her hair.

    Rias rubbed her chin and proposed a movie at that time. By the way she and even all the otherdies at that time were wearing pajamas ording to their respective hair colors.

    Which made him want tough because it looked a little funny.

    "If it''s a movie, how about we watch a horror movie?"

    "Eh~ Rias, why don''t we watch an Alien movie?" L seemed to want to watch an Alien movie.

    "Alien?" Rias didn''t seem to like that genre much, she preferred watching horror movies.

    "Nyaa, why don''t we watch both? It''s a long night, we can watch a lot of movies together~"

    The one who said that was Kuroka who had juste home and taken a bath after spending time at her younger sister''s house. That woman must have told him that she had recently been teaching Koneko how to use Senjutsu and other things that she was capable of.

    She seemed excited for that.

    That was good, he was happy to see his woman happy.

    Gosh, I''m too soft...

    "I agree with Kuroka. Let''s just watch all the movies you want."

    All the girls nodded and were excited at that moment.

    "By the way I also want to watch thetest Godzi. So let''s watch that first before watching anything else."

    "....."

    Although everyone did not seem to like Godzi very much, they followed him, some of them giving him funny looks.

    Which he ignored because what was wrong? There was nothing wrong for a boy to like Godzi, right? That city-destroying lizard monster looks cool.

    And they actually watched the movie all night that time without doing anything raunchy.

    While it''s unfortunate, it''s also fun.

    But if they really did, Eiji could already imagine that night would be so brutal that it made this room a mess, the nkets were torn, the curtains were torn, it had a lot of liquid marks, and the smell of love fluids wafted quite strongly, especially on the girls'' bodies which had a lot of hickeys, bite marks and his own body even had them.

    Not only did he be a wolfst night, even these girls became female wolves who wanted to eat meat.

    "What a beautiful morning... It''s a pity Sona didn''t joinst night as she seemed to be busy doing something in the underworld."

    He certainly hadn''t forgotten one of his fiancижes with sses, okay? She had invited the girl to stay at his house with the others which meant obviously. The girl was originally excited toe stay at his house, but he suddenly received a call from her parents and reluctantly couldn''te.

    But that''s okay, Eiji wouldn''t force a girl toe with him if she really couldn''t. Besides, judging from the voice of the person who called Sona. It seemed like there was quite a serious problem in the underworld that required Sitri''s heir to return to the underworld.

    Speaking of the underworld, Eiji just remembered he seemed to have some things he needed to do there. Just like in the human world, in the underworld there should also be some uncaptured heroine!

    ?{You''re talking about heroine? I thought you remembered to meet your future inws.}

    "...."

    What Miss System said was right. Being too busy pping the protagonists and capturing the heroines, I forgot to meet my future inws!

    "What''s that sound?"

    He suddenly heard the sound of something downstairs. Looking at the wall clock, he saw that it was only 5am.

    Maybe it was the newspaper delivery man? No, how could it be. It wasing from inside the house after all.

    To be precise, it sounded like...

    "Ei~ Ei~ Ei~!"

    "...."

    "Ei~ Ei~ Ei~!"

    "...."

    "Ei~ Ei~ Ei~!"

    "So it''s you!"

    Picking up a small object on the table in the living room. It turned out to be an action figure with an rm feature that looked like a little girl with golden eyes and silver hair in a ponytail in a in white dress. She seemed to be holding a white pokeball-like ball in her hand.

    Very cute. Eiji wondered who bought this? Oh wait, he remembered that L ordered something online yesterday and she seemed to have bought this thing just for fun.

    By the way he teleported to the living room from his bedroom. He did not forget to put the five women who were hugging him like an octopus into a sleeping position, then covered them with a nket.

    Seeing her host''s gentle actions.

    ?{Very considerate, but host. Aren''t you nning to take a shower first?}

    "...."

    *Snap!*

    Snapping his fingers, she was now instantly seen wearing a ck T-shirt, and new ck Adidas trousers.

    He really liked the color ck even though he could change it into other colors. Don''t ask why, he also used the magic "Clean" on himself and made him clean from any dirt as if he had taken a shower.

    Eiji activated the system interface and used it to look in the mirror. "Good. As always, I''m very handsome."

    Miss System couldn''t stand hearing her host''s narcissism, she hurriedly changed the topic!

    ?{Host, you have a lot of rewards this time!}

    "A lot? You mean two?"

    ?{No, it''s more than three!}

    "Why so many? I''m sure yesterday was just..."

    ?{Have you forgotten what you didst night? You ate five heroines! Although some of them were eaten before, but this reward only triggered now!}

    "And why is it only triggering now?" Eiji was confused, he was a little curious. But Miss System''s answer was not convincing.

    ?{Maybe it''s because you slept with 5 heroines simultaneouslyst night?}

    "...It was just a normal sleep... But whatever, check all my rewards quickly."

    When he said quickly, Miss System really did it quickly and matter-of-factly.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you get the Eternal Motion Machine.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you get plot change spoilers in the next 1 month about all the franchises you have influenced.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you get the EX Level Disguise skill.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you get the Ring of Gluttony.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you gain evolution on your race. Since the ordinary human race began to be unable to bear all your power, an evolution was needed! Your human race evolved into the Saint-Gxy Human Race!}

    "What the!"

    Crazy.

    Eiji would like to say, that his rewards this time is really amazing and surprising. If I knew this, maybe I should do sleep with more heroine.

    Who knows after that I''ll be invincible faster andparable to TOAA from the Marvel universe?

    Although he wanted to read the reward descriptions one by one. Unfortunately at this moment, changes were happening to his body.

    !!!

    Eiji''s pupils shrank, even after he was this strong. Not that he was immune from pain as his body was being destroyed and remade!

    ?{Host, I suggest teleporting to the bathroom.}

    "F*ck."

    He couldn''t help but curse. You should have said it earlier! Seeing a lot of his body began to bleed profusely. Eiji gritted his teeth, enduring the pain so as not to scream, fortunately he could still use magic to instantly drown himself in the bathtub.

    When the heroines are still fast asleep in his bedroom.

    The bathtub in Eiji''s house that L had remodeled to be as spacious as a public bath. Now, the water was dyed red like blood and there were many bubbles as if the water was boiling due to the extreme increase in temperature inside.

    Soon after all the water in the bathtub evaporated, a male figure rose from within, he stepped out of the bathtub with a slight lift of his leg and a snap of his fingers.

    Instantly the bathroom that was previously dirty with red liquid immediately returned to its original state as if time had gone back in time, and the bathtub was filled with clear water again.

    The man, Eiji was already dressed and clean again. Looking at himself in the bathroom mirror, he couldn''t help saying: "Human Saint-Gxy? If L, Rias, and the others saw this... They must be drooling and begging to exercise with me more."

    {That''s what you first thought after seeing the evolution of your race, host?}

    Eiji smiled. "Of course not... I also feel my body feel very light as if the gravity on this won''t hold me if I want it to."

    "Even with just the pure power of the Human Saint-Gxy. Although it is not as strong as my other powersbined. Now I feel like I no longer have to worry about breathing in space."

    "I''m more energetic than usual...and more handsome. Pretty good."

    If the people far out there in space heard this. They would definitely scold Eiji for reaching the peak of his race''s evolution so easily without any hard work. If only that, a little was fine because not everyone was as lucky as him to have a cheating plug-in. A certain protagonist even needed hundreds of Chapters to be able to promote his race to a levelparable to the Saint-Gxy Human race.

    But this guy, he didn''t seem to be so happy and was only slightly pleased before shrugging his shoulders as if that was all and saying good enough!

    ?{Indeed. At least it makes you not need to use magic or other powers to breathe in space.}

    This tone... Miss System was also not too excited about the evolution of her host race. She was not even surprised that her host''s other races blended well with the Saint-Gxy Human race.

    Back in the living room with a sandwich and a cup of coffee. Eiji sat on the sofa leisurely while crossing one leg and reading the descriptions of all the rewards he got this time.

    Saint-Gxy Human Race.

    Actually, humans were the mostmon species in the Gxy. This race was famous for its rapid adaptation to new environments with the unique characteristics of [Adaptive Herd]. Debuff resistance, physical resistance, and mental resistance were all increased by ten percent. All of these characteristics can be further improved by making the race evolve.

    There are seven evolutionary chains that a human can achieve. Starting from the beginning, there were Carbon-based Human, Type-I Space Humans, Type-II Space Human, Cosmos Humanity, Type-V Gxy Human, Type X Gxy Human and finally the Saint-Gxy Human Race.

    Thetter is said to have a 200% increase in normal human stats with some other innate abilities such as space breathing and it is also said that at this stage the Gene Limiter in humans is removed.

    Eiji didn''t really understand about his Gene Limiter being removed because the system description didn''t exin further on that topic. He also didn''t really care because with his powers now being a Saint-Gxy Man only made him feel morefortable using his powers.

    At most his overall power now only increased by about 5%. It proved that his character cardbinations were much more OP than his racial evolution. Of course, whose character cards does he have anyway? Putting the others aside, but Anos'' character cards that were far from 100% alone had increased his power like crazy.

    Then. There was a reward called "Eternal Motion Machine". Eiji''s lips twitched at the description of this thing because it turned out that it wasn''t a literal machine, but it was actually an ability that increased his kidneys to be able to swing his hips and release his seed as much as he wanted.

    What a hentai ability... But it would definitelye in handy.

    EX Level Disguise Skill? From the name alone, you should already know what its function is and of course it allows him to disguise himself as anyone without being suspected. Actually with some of his magic spells, he could also do something simr, but this skill only made him morefortable.

    Ring of Gluttony? Taking out the item from the system inventory, he held it and observed it.

    The main part of the ring was made of an unknown dark silver metal, and on the face of the ring was a dark ck gemstone that seemed to absorb the surrounding light.

    "Pretty cool. What about its function?"

    He read the description of the item and his expression could not help but change.

    This ring''s abilities were too underhanded! He even felt that Excalibur was nothingpared to this ring in terms of usefulness.

    So here''s the thing, with the ring. For example, after he kills Issei, he can use the ring to devour his abilities, which are like Boosted Gear, and other abilities like the golden fingers that the protagonists have. In addition to abilities, luck, systems, talents, etc., everything can be swallowed!

    "What about the plot rted to the protagonist?"

    ?{Unfortunately not. After all, it''s the world that throws every plot at the protagonist, and not the protagonist himself who has that plot.}

    "I just found that out, so killing the protagonist will still prevent me from getting more rewards from the franchise rted to the protagonist?"

    ?{Yes, unless you feel like you''ve gotten enough rewards from the franchise, deciding to kill the protagonist and devour him using the ring''s abilities.}

    "I understand. But what are the plot spoilers in the next 1 month about all the franchises I''ve influenced? Don''t tell me there are changes to the plot that I don''t know about and these spoilers tell me?"

    Miss System rolled her eyes somewhere, she wasn''t surprised her host had guessed this far since it wasn''t the first time. It''s just that...

    ?{Are you seriously still asking? That plot spoiler has naturally been transferred to your brain since earlier}.

    Eijiughed, actually he asked just because he wanted to. After finishing his sandwich and drinking his coffee.

    Checking the information about the plot changes in the original work in his head.

    He sighed.

    Things were bing more troublesome, but...

    Smile, no. Grin appeared on his face that was now more handsome than ever.

    If L, Rias and the others were to wake up and see his appearance now, they would definitely be surprised.

    Ding Dong~

    Unfortunately, they might not be the first to see hls appearance. Eiji raised his eyebrows, he walked towards the front door of the house and opened it.

    "Wee to the humble Seiya family residence! How can I help you... Pretty girl?"

    "...." At the sight of his face, the other party looked dazed for a few seconds.

    "Hello...Girl?"

    "...Is this really Eiji Seiya''s house?"

    "Un, right." Eiji nodded.

    "Is Eiji Seiya home?"

    "Un, he''s here."

    "Can I see him?"

    "Meet? Hehe, haven''t you met him now?"

    The girl looked around and gave him a confused look.

    "Where?"

    "He''s right in front of your eyes. Eiji Seiya, that''s me."

    "...."

    There was silence after that.

    With the sound of birds chirping in the trees near the house.

    The two stared at each other in silence until...

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 85: Golden Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 85: Golden Darkness</h4>

    Run opened her eyes, she was in a familiar room that she remembered this was the same room where she, Eiji and the others watched a movie together.

    Recalling what they didst night, she was happy because it was the first time she watched a movie with many people.

    It felt good.

    "L, Rias, and...Kuroka."

    There were three who were also asleep on the same bed as her, since the bed wasrge, they could sleep without rubbing against each other.

    Putting aside the other two women, she had also gotten to know Kuroka back home from school yesterday because she met her at Eiji''s house.

    The cat-like woman also turned out to be one of Eiji''s women and she was quite friendly, but...

    "Where''s Asia?"

    As she searched for Asia, she got out of bed and put on the clothes made automatically by the "Change-Change Clothes-Kun" that L had given her. Surprisingly when she stood up and walked out of the room.

    She wondered where Eiji was? When she woke up, he was gone.

    "Maybe Eiji healed me with his magic before leaving?"

    Although when she woke up she didn''t see the man, a little disappointed, but she felt sweet that the other party was so considerate to take care of her first before leaving.

    "Asia~! What are you doing?"

    Run saw the blonde girl cutting something on the first floor... Cooking?

    "Oh, Run-san, are you awake? Do you want breakfast? Wait a minute, I''m making it."

    Asia wakes up earlier than others, she is currently making breakfast for everyone.

    "Uh, you don''t need to rush~ Asia. Just continue quietly" Run was in a very good mood, she looked around as if looking for someone while watching Asia cook.

    "By the way Asia, where''s Eiji? I don''t see him."

    "Ah... If you''re looking for Eiji-san. I haven''t seen him since waking up earlier either, he probably went somewhere to do something."

    "Doing what?" Run asked with curiosity.

    Asia turned to the light green-haired girl with a smile.

    "I don''t know... But if it''s not about buying something or taking care of his work, he''s probably dealing with another heroine out there."

    "???"

    Run was confused, even though she knew she was a heroine. Honestly if it was about other heroines, plots, and other things rted to the protagonist, she didn''t know much yet.

    Seeing the confusion on Run''s face, Asia thought the girl must not have really understood the situation.

    Looks like she had to tell her about a few things.

    "So all the girls in this house are heroine?!" Run was surprised.

    Asia nodded. "Yes, I''m a heroine just like you, Run-san."

    "You... Does that mean you''re also from the same franchise as me, Asia?"

    "No... I''m from another franchise that Eiji-san calls Highschool DxD. There I''m one of the heroine who is said to be picked up by the protagonist named Issei Hyudou."

    "Unfortunately that protagonist was bad. I didn''t want to follow him and chose to stay with Eiji-san."

    Remembering when she was first picked up by Eiji and suddenly Issei came to force her toe with him, Asia raised her original as if remembering bad memories. Fortunately, everything was fine because at that time she chose to go with Eiji which was a decision she did not regret.

    "Highschool DxD? The protagonist Issei Hyudou? Me! Me! What about me? Although I know I''m the heroine and the boy named Yuuki Rito is the protagonist, I don''t know my franchise name yet!"

    For the inner voice, Run already knew the other girls like Rias, L, Asia and Kuroka could also hear it. Actually she knew this from Rias who told her before in school, but that''s it, she didn''t know any other details because she and Rias immediately separated to their respective sses yesterday.

    Hearing what Asia said about the franchise, she was curious and eager to know more.

    "If it''s about your franchise, Run-san. I remember it''s called To Love Ru. It''s the same harem franchise as mine with a perverted protagonist who makes the heroines fall in love with him in a despicable way."

    Not knowing if Asia had intentionally added salt and pepper, there was a hint of disgust on her usually innocent and kind face.

    But that reassured Run, she wondered how crazy a plot Asia had with the protagonist Issei Hyudou that made a girl like her show that expression?

    At the sound of footstepsing down the stairs, she and Asia turned their heads to see L, Rias, and Kuroka already awake.

    For the first time, the heroine from different franchises were gathered without the presence of Eiji and the protagonist.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Explosion after explosion was heard.

    Several thick concrete pirs were neatly cut by yellow-colored incisions.

    The ground and walls were hollowed out by pure fists and kicks.

    Inside a certain empty factory, a silver-haired male figure was fighting with a blonde girl.

    His figures were both moving so fast, ordinary humans, and most supernatural beings would also find it difficult to see their figures properly at this time.

    But in Eiji''s view, even without the help of his Sharingan, he could dodge any attack from the other party that was many times faster than a bullet easily and calmly... Because from his perspective, he saw everything in slow motion.

    He felt like Superman who saw sh running to kick him, but he saw him clearly and of course he had plenty of time to choose how he would dodge or attack.

    The girl who was attacking him was also not actually weak. At least if it was him before maximizing Varvatos'' character fusion and hadn''t gotten Anos'' character cards, etc, he would have had a little trouble following the other party''s movements because it was so fast.

    How fast? Well if protagonist Rito didn''t have his plot armor, his head would''ve been decapitated hundreds of times in 2 seconds.

    Eiji himself was actually a little surprised, because he felt that the heroine he was fighting was stronger than the original work.No, actually he himself did not know for sure how strong the girl was because in the original work every character battle would always end with the protagonist''s perverted ident or other perverted things.

    Well after all it was a franchise that wasn''t too serious.

    But that was it.

    If the other party wasn''t the heroine, he would have finished this fight in seconds with his current power.

    Unfortunately he didn''t, he had been dodging every attack of the beautiful girl in the all-ck outfit.

    It was the same girl who came to his house early in the morning and said that she wanted to meet him.

    After he said he was Eiji Seiya, the girl immediately attacked him and he teleported them both to an uninhabited factory that was actually located in Kyoto.

    It was far from his home, but put that aside.

    Long blonde hair that flies in the air and can turn into a sharp weapon so far.

    Emotionless deep red eyes.

    A slender figure that was somewhat childish, yet not exaggerated as if it was a golden ratio that made herfortable fighting.

    It was time to capture this girl.

    He knew the girl was one of To Love Ru''s heroine in the original work who became a famous assassin in the gxy.

    In the original work, she was supposed to be given a mission by one of L''s suitors to kill the protagonist Rito because he was engaged to L.

    But due to a plot change, she was now targeting him and wanted to kill him toplete her mission. This was one of the plots that Eiji knew after receiving plot spoilers from his system this morning and actually he was not at all surprised that Yami suddenly came to his house this morning because he already knew it would happen.

    He even knew what he himself would do in the plot which turned out to be in favor of the protagonist Rito. It turned out that in the fight that happened this time, he would injure Yami quite severely and let her escape after knowing how strong he was.

    He of course still nned to get the heroine, but the trick he used turned out to be detrimental to himself because on the way to escape, the injured Yami met the protagonist Rito and happened to faint in front of him.

    Rito certainly took advantage of this opportunity to get Yami on his side, he brought Yami back to his house and asked his younger sister, Mikan to treat Yami''s injuries.

    After that, the development will be Yami who feels the warmth of the family during her stay at the protagonist''s house and slowly she will fall in love with Rito.

    Recalling this plot, Eiji wanted to curse whoever made this stupid script!

    I don''t know what he was thinking in that plot, but the current him was definitely not nning to follow the script. Although he and Yami were still fighting, he certainly had a different strategy to capture this heroine.

    [The assassin, Golden Darkness... Even if she uses the name Yami on earth, I know her real name is Eve, she hase to earth earlier than the original work.]

    [In the original work, one of L''s suitors whose name I forgot hired Yami to kill L''s fiancиж because of his ugly jealousy and ipetence.]

    [Who is L''s fiance? Of course it''s me! Yami really came to kill me.]

    Dozens of flying knives made of the girl''s blonde hair seemed to freeze in the air as they were about to hit his body, the girl who had been attacking like a machine also immediately froze and seemed a little confused by the voice that suddenly appeared in her head.

    "Girl, you let your guard down!"

    Bang!

    The girl, Yami was thrown and her body crashed into several thick walls behind her after her stomach was punched by Eiji who suddenly appeared in front of her as if he teleported.

    Her body was stuck on the wall and the wall itself cracked like a spider web. If there were people watching this, they would definitely think Eiji was cruel to punch a beautiful girl that hard.

    Looking at the heroine he hit, even though the other party was heroine, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t fight someone who kept attacking him and wanted to kill him. But because the other party was heroine, Eiji naturally refrained from killing the other party.

    "To distract me in this way...Eiji Seiya- cough, cough -, you are despicable, so cunning..."

    Yami tly said as she wiped a bit of blood on her lips, her voice sounded cute, albeit monotonous, her eyebrows raised as she felt pain in her stomach. But as a Body Transformation, this pain was certainly not enough to defeat her and she quickly patted her dust-covered clothes.

    She stood up, staring at her target, or rather the target of her mission that she had to kill in confusion.

    From the voice that suddenly sounded in her head, she knew it was Eiji Seiya''s voice and it seemed like the other party knew her identity, even her real name?!

    He even knew who hired her and what she was looking for!

    In addition, she also seemed to have underestimated the target of her mission this time which made her a little regretful.

    "Distracting? But I didn''t say anything to catch you off guard... Girl, you suddenly froze and it''s only natural that I attacked you while we were fighting, right?"

    "Liar... You clearly distracted me, you just said..."

    "What? I said what?" Eiji''s face looked confused and innocent.

    "You... Don''t you already know my identity?"

    Yami didn''t know why, but she couldn''t tell what she heard, although she also did see Eiji Seiya not open his mouth when the voice was heard, but she was sure it was his voice.

    What made her curious was how the other party knew her real name that only she and a certain woman should know.

    Actually, she felt that Eiji Seiya knew many things about her which made her confused and her intention to kill that man even higher.

    As an assassin, she certainly couldn''t let the person who knew so many things about her live to avoid trouble in the future!

    Even so, before she was about to attack again, she almost stumbled hearing what Eiji Seiya said.

    "Girl, if you use the trick that we actually know each other to seduce me. Sorry, that won''t work."

    "You need to know, I''m a man who already has a fiancижe. So if you''re looking for a guy to date, you''ll have to find another guy."

    "...." Yami knew Eiji Seiya who was the target of her mission this time was the fiancижe of L Satalin Deviluke, the princess of the Deviluke. And actually the reason she targeted the other party was because a prince named Lacospo hired her services to kill that man.

    So far, as a professional assassin, she had never failed in her mission to kill someone. Although she did not know much about the rtionship between men and women, she certainly knew the seduction tricks that some female assassins other than herself usually used out there.

    Although she had never tried it, she had a rough idea of how a female assassin seduced her target.

    It made her face feel hot, and she looked at Eiji Seiya warily while hugging herself.

    "Who wants to seduce you? Eiji Seiya, you pervert! hi! You hi!"

    [Ahahahaha! Yami seems to have learned Japanese well? She even knows what hi is.]

    "Eiji Seiya... Are youughing at me?"

    "What? Who''sughing? Do I look like I''mughing right now?"

    Eiji pointed at his own face while looking at her strangely. Yami knew the man was notughing, but that voice... Could it be his inner voice?

    Somehow, she came to this conclusion and Eiji Seiya himself didn''t seem to realize that she could hear his inner voice.

    This pervert! On the surface he wasn''tughing, in his heart, he was actuallyughing at her!

    Yami was annoyed, she decided to be more serious, her blonde hair turned into several dragon heads and all of them shot out many fireballs that were enough to blow up several buildings.

    Even if Eiji Seiya was strong, she must not be that strong to survive this attack, right? She would burn Eiji Seiya to ashes! And with that, the mission would beplete!

    However...

    "No way."

    Yami was dumbfounded, she saw Eiji Seiya casually waving his hand and instantly all his fire attacks were extinguished as if blown away by his waving hand.

    The wind was blowing strongly in the factory right now just because Eiji pped away all of Yami''s attacks with a wave of his hand.

    He didn''t use magic or anything, he just used his physical strength as a Saint-Gxy Man. Actually, since the fight started, he deliberately limited himself to not using his powers except for his Human Saint-Gxy powers.

    He did this because he was worried about identally killing the heroine, especially with Anos'' physical power which was even more outrageous than the Human Saint-Gxy.

    Looking at Yami who was still staring at him in disbelief and seemed to be nning to pull out more of his cards that he knew the girl was actually capable of destroying the entire city, Eiji suddenly appeared behind the girl and ...

    p!

    "One, for impolite girl who suddenly visited my house without introducing herself."

    "Ahh~! Y-You, Eiji Seiya! What are you--"

    p!

    "Two, for naughty girl who suddenly attacked me and wanted to kill me without telling me why."

    "Ahh~! naughty girl? I''m a assasin! Eiji Seiya, you''re my target, I--"

    p!

    "Three, for gullible foolish girl."

    "Ahh~! Who is gullible? Who''s a fool? A pervert! hi! hi! Let go of me, how dare you--"

    p!

    "Four~ Your ass is very good, girl. I think I''m addicted to pping you, so let''s do more."

    "Ahh~! Eiji Seiya, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!!"

    Tears appeared at the corner of Yami''s eyes, as a professional and famous assassin in the gxy, this was the first time she was humiliated to this extent by someone.

    And that person was her target.

    That man, Eiji Seiya suddenly embraced her body with one hand, lifted her into the air, and his other hand pped her ass hard.

    There is no sense of restraint in a girl.

    He pped her so hard that she knew her ass had red handprints.

    He, how dare he!

    Yami would rather be killed for failing her mission than humiliated like this.

    Of course, as a Body Transformation, all her limbs could be manipted into any material, and she had thought of attacking Eiji Seiya many times since he first pped her.

    But somehow, her body became limp, and she was unable to even manipte her body as if she lost her power which made her feel a sense of horror for the first time.

    Her emotionless face had been reced by the expression of a little girl being bullied and filled with panic.

    This was probably a face that she had not shown for many years and only that woman had ever seen her show this kind of expression.

    Eiji smirked, he had used his massage technique to make Yami unable to manipte her body into a weapon for a while. He didn''t expect it to actually work, and he could take this opportunity to p the girl''s ass to his heart''s content.

    It felt so good.

    ?{You''re sadistic.}

    Ignoring the system that praised him, he in the script was probably thinking of using the trick of hitting hard to instill a strong impression in Yami''s heart. Since she was a assasin, it was difficult if he chose a soft method to get the girl''s heart without losing his face.

    He''s not like the protagonist Rito in the original work who was fine being beaten up by Yami many times until one day the girl fell in love with him.

    Eiji certainly had no intention of allowing himself to be beaten up because he was not a masochist, unlike him in the script, the current him still used the same method. However, he hits Yami in a different way and he certainly won''t let this girl escape in order to identally meet protagonist on the street.

    How could he give the protagonist a chance to steal his leeks outside?

    ncing at Yami who was rebelling in his arms while looking at him with watery eyes that held contempt and disgust...

    p!

    "Ahh~! Eiji Seiya! You are despicable! You are indeed a bad person as said!"

    "Bad person? I don''t know who told you that, but isn''t an assassin also a bad person?"

    "...."

    Yami was silent. Indeed, she herself knew she was not a good person as she had killed many people during her mission, yet all those people were said to be bad people who deserved to be killed.

    For example, on a certain, there was a man who made all the women in one country as ves who had to serve men. Including the women who were members of the royal family there, the man made them all his ves.

    Hearing this information, she certainly did not hesitate to ept the mission from her client and came to the to kill the man.

    In the case of Eiji Seiya it was the same, she heard from her client that this man actually ckmailed and forced L Satalin Deviluke to get engaged to him. There was also additional information such as Eiji Seiya was a very perverted man and many womens had be his victims which was enough to make her ept the mission to kill him.

    Basically, she would only ept missions to kill those evil people, she never epted missions to kill good people. Which was a bit of tenderness in her heart, but she also knew she was not a good person, after all she was created as a killing machine...

    Seeing Yami silent with a cloudy and sad look, Eiji guessed that the girl must be thinking about her past.

    He felt this was a good opportunity to throw the bait!

    [Seeing that this girl fell silent because of my question, I knew I was right. And actually the reason why I called this girl gullible is because she is gullible].

    This voice again...

    Yami tried to ignore this voice from earlier because she felt it was just an evil trick Eiji was using on her. However, the man seemed to bepletely unaware that she was hearing his inner voice.

    Even so, she didn''t understand why Eiji Seiya kept taunting her, even taunting her in his heart that she was gullible.

    She continued to rebel in the man''s arms and tried to remove his perverted hands from her body, but what she heard next...

    [In the original work Yami believed almost everything her client said about her target in every mission. She never doubted anything after finding out her target was a bad guy and went straight to take the guy''s head].

    Hm?

    This guy knows?

    Yami froze, and she wondered what the heck was the original work, the original work, that this guy kept mentioning that made him know so much about her?

    [As a time traveler from another universe who has watched To Love Ru, I know in this world every character from To Love Ru is real.]

    [For example Yami or Eve, she''s one of the heroines in this franchise. I know a lot about her, including her past and future.]

    [Originally Yami was supposed to have a mission to kill the protagonist who was engaged to L, but my existence in this world, L got engaged to me, and Yami''s mission target changed to me.]

    [I don''t know what that guy named... Lacospo said to Yami, but he must have said I forced L to get engaged and h h h, I''m a very bad pervert, the enemy of all women and must be killed for the greater good.]

    Eiji Seiya really knows?

    And the original work he was referring to turned out to be something like a movie?!

    In the past, Yami must have watched a few movies with her and one of them was a cartoon.

    Although she didn''t quite understand what Eiji was saying in his heart, she at least understood that the man knew her past and future because he watched her original works.

    In the original work, she was a heroine, and there was also a protagonist. But the important point in this situation was... Was she really deceived by the man named Lacospo who said Eiji Seiya was that evil?

    And Eiji Seiya, he was actually a time traveler from another universe? Although he could have killed her or even humiliated her in a worse way, he only hit her once, restrained her body and pped her ass a few times.

    Was this man really that evil?

    At this moment, Eiji''s Harem Halo certainly shone brightly and made the scales in Yami''s heart lean more towards him.

    Eiji saw Yami''s gaze on him change slightly, he smiled and made the girl''s heart more shaken.

    ''This guy... Why does he have such a handsome face? He doesn''t look evil at all like the people I''ve killed.''

    ''Maybe... Maybe I misunderstood him all this time and Lacospo deceived me?''

    Because she was too busy thinking, Yamipletely ignored Eiji''s mischievous hand that stopped pping her ass, but kept his hand on her ass.

    If she had realized this, the scales in her heart would have been thrown out the window.

    Eiji was certainly just taking advantage of the opportunity to feel how soft and firm Yami''s ass was for a while.

    It was only a few seconds before he lowered the girl from his arms and said.

    "Listen, girl. I don''t know who told you to kill me, but I''m sure there''s a misunderstanding here."

    "Can we talk nicely instead of fighting? I don''t want to hurt a beautiful girl like you."

    Is this man seriously saying that after what he did to her earlier? But she also knew it was her fault because she kept trying to attack him...

    Yami looked at Eiji Seiya tly, she was moved by the smile on the man''s face that had actually made her dazed since the first time they met at his house.

    Although she wasn''t interested in the romance of men and women because she didn''t really understand it herself, but what was with her heart beating faster than usual?

    She must be sick.

    To Eiji Seiya''s offer, she thought for a moment, she certainly did not fully trust the man, even after hearing his inner voice.

    What should she do? She was now hesitant to kill the man in front of her.

    [In the original work, I remember Yami''s mission to kill the protagonist of course failed. How could the author let the heroine actually seed in killing the protagonist when there are still many episodes to air?]

    "???" Hearing this, Yami raised her ears. Right, exactly how did she in the original work fail her mission?

    Looking at Yami''s twitching ears, Eiji mentally sighed.

    This assassin is cute.

    He should put her in his pocket.

    [The answer is clear, the author makes Yami have doubts about killing the protagonist because the protagonist is not as evil as she thinks.]

    [So Yami chose the long-term option to monitor the protagonist. She went to the same school as the protagonist, and even bought a house near the protagonist''s house so that she could monitor and confirm whether the protagonist should be killed or not].

    Eiji honestly wanted to say to stay in the same house as the protagonist, but he felt that it would make Yami suspect something was wrong.

    But this alone seemed to be enough as he saw the girl''s eyes light up slightly as if she had an idea.

    Yami looked at him and said.

    "I understand, Eiji Seiya."

    "Understand, understand what? You agree to stop fighting?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    Yami was increasingly convinced the man in front of her really didn''t know his inner voice was heard.

    She nodded. "It seems I misunderstood you, but it''s not 100% yet. For the time being, we''ll have a truce and I''ll monitor you from now on."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 86: Meeting of the heroines

    <h4>Chapter 86: Meeting of the heroines</h4>

    "Miss System, maybe I shouldn''t hold back on making Yami live in my house, right?"

    ?{Host, I think it''s good not to rush things.}

    "But..."

    In her room, the golden-haired woman rolled her eyes at her host who was staring at his own hands.

    It was the hand that was previously used to p Yami''s ass.

    ?{Pervert.}

    "...."

    Eiji sighed. "I''m not, okay? It''s actually natural for a man to be a pervert as long as he''s good at restraining himself."

    "Except for protagonist."

    ?{Host, you have double standards.}

    Eiji pretended not to hear what his system was saying. He didn''t hear it, he didn''t hear it and saw an empty factory that had many explosion marks.

    There was no one but him here.

    Where is Yami? She had already left after saying that she wanted to monitor him. By the way she also asked him where he school before she left.

    "I go to Kuoh Gakuen. What''s wrong? You''re suddenly wondering where I go to school, Yami."

    He and the girl were already acquainted before he left, even though both of them already knew each other.

    Both knew how to pretend and they did.

    This kind of inner voice routine...

    "Eiji Seiya, didn''t I say that I would monitor you." Yami said with tly at that time.

    "Wait, don''t say you''re going to..."

    Without waiting for him to finish his words, the girl immediately disappeared as if she teleported.

    Let him guess, that girl would definitely enroll in the same school as him, right?

    Eiji scratched his head before snapping his fingers and instantly all the damage at the scene was immediately repaired by his magic.

    Thinking of Yami, he was actually a little worried that the girl was somehow connected to the protagonist in the original work. But fortunately he had also asked his subordinates to monitor the protagonist''s every move, so if anything went wrong, he could also move quickly.

    After that what else should he do? Of course go home and actually he wondered what the heroines did in his house when he wasn''t around? Unlike before, he felt that something might be going on.

    At Eiji''s house.

    Five heroine gathered in the living room.

    Three DxD heroines.

    Two heroine of To Love Ru.

    After eating the breakfast that Asia made this morning and each of them dressed up in their school uniforms except Kuroka.

    Unlike the girls in the room who were still in school, Kuroka was a grown woman who was certainly not in school.

    Kuroka was wearing her favorite ck kimono while yawningzily on the sofa, she still seemed to want to sleep a little more because she had watched too many moviesst night. However, these people pulled her together to talk about something.

    The one who took the lead in this situation was the crimson-haired devil girl, Rias Gremory who suddenly proposed to create something like a group of heroines.

    The girl said that in the future, Eiji would get more heroine in his harem.

    So to guard each other from protagonists or other problems that might arise in the future because not all heroine might be easy to manage and some of them might rebel.

    A group of heroines is needed and of course all these heroine should be affiliated in Eiji''s harem and not connected to the protagonist.

    All the heroine in the room understood this.

    The light green-haired girl raised her hand.

    "Yes, Run. Any questions?" Rias sat on one of the sofas with the posture of a hostess.

    Her gentle smile and expression seemed to indicate that she was in charge of the situation and that she would definitely be the leader of this group.

    "Ano... I''m fine joining the group of heroines you mentioned."

    Rias nodded gently, her gaze saying continue.

    Run''s lips twitched.

    "But Rias... Who is the leader of this group? Don''t tell me it''s you?"

    Hearing this, the crimson-haired girl chuckled.

    Her gaze said something like isn''t it obvious?

    "Of course... As the first heroine and main heroine, doesn''t it make sense for me to be the leader of this group?"

    "Huh?!"

    "Run, you''re overreacting."

    "How could I not? Since when is the group leader decided by the order in which the heroine is disyed first? I disagree!"

    "Oh? Run, I thought we had a good rtionship..." Rias sounded sad and a little disappointed.

    Do you remember me helping you to be one of Eiji''s women? If I hadn''t given you some hints, would you still be here sooner?

    Although the crimson-haired girl didn''t say it, she seemed to allude to this which made Run groan.

    "Ugh... B-But... Being a leader is..."

    "Being the leader is... Right! How about we decide by voting!"

    "And who do you vote for, Run?" Rias was curious. Was it the pink-haired girl who was tinkering with something while being assisted by her little robot?

    If it was her...

    She felt this would be difficult.

    "Who do I choose? Hehe... Of course it''s me! L, Asia, Kuroka, you guys don''t mind, right?" Run pointed at herself.

    "....." б┴3 heroine.

    "...." Rias.

    "Hey why are you guys being so quiet?! L, you''re my childhood friend! And we''re from the same franchise here! Can you support me?"

    L, whose name was called, tilted her head innocently. "Run, don''t ask me~!"

    "Hey! Hey! What do you mean, L, don''t tell me you also want topete for the leader''s seat?!"

    The pink-haired girl did not answer, but just smiled and continued what she was doing.

    She didn''t seem to care at all about thepetition to be the leader of this group.

    At least that''s what the people in this room saw.

    Seeing her childhood friend ignoring her, Run was annoyed and stopped her feet on the floor.

    "Run, you''re overreacting."

    "...." Run looked at Rias in annoyance. Can you stop saying that? The other party looked at her with a gentle smile, but the hostess''s posture irritated her!

    It stimted thepetitive spirit within her topete.

    But she looked at the other heroine who remained silent and did not support her, she looked at them sadly.

    Woo... No one is supporting me!

    Even if she wanted to continuepeting, she had already lost because no one was supporting her ship.

    Is it because she''s a new heroine and a neer here? People look down on her!

    Even the girl she knew to be the most kind and gentle here, she did not dare to look at her as if she pretended to have nothing to do with this situation.

    No, wait. That girl didn''t support him, but she raised her hand and nominated someone else!

    "Yes, Asia. Any questions?" Rias still asked in a hostess tone, but her hostess expression was a little ugly because the blonde girl actually nominated the pink-haired girl as the leader.

    "I think the most suitable person as the leader of this group is L-san." Asia nominated L, she herself was not interested in being the leader, but was more in favor of L than Rias, even if the crimson-haired girl was the main heroine in the same franchise as her.

    Rias felt betrayed by the former nun. We... Aren''t we from the same franchise? In the original work... We had a good rtionship, right? Can''t you support me instead of supporting the heroine of another franchise?

    Traitor!

    Although Run''s ship had sunk, the girl was not too sad and was happy to see that Rias'' ship also seemed unable to sail.

    If she herself could not, then she would just have to let another heroine from her own franchise be the leader!

    Although that person was L, she felt it was better than letting Rias win!

    "Me! Me! I support L too!"

    "Tsk!" Rias clicked her tongue in annoyance. Sure enough, the light green-haired girl didn''t know how to thank her.

    You prefer your childhood friend over the one who helped you with some clues to be one of Eiji''s women!

    "Rias, you''re overreacting." Run even took revenge on her.

    "Run, you..."

    Rias sighed, her breasts that upied the number one position in this room shaking just from her slight movement.

    Run and Asia who were in the lowest position looked at the girl''s breasts with envy!

    The crimson-haired girl looked proud at this, but still. She turned to the only one who might be able to help her.

    "Kuroka!"

    "Nyaa?" The cat woman had been sitting with her head resting on the arm of the sofazily. "What''s wrong Rias?"

    "Kuroka, you heard everything. So who are you rooting for? It''s me, right? I''m the King of your little sister!"

    Rias even threw down her King and peerage cards. With this, can''t you give me a little face?

    However...

    "Nyaa, I actually don''t care about this kind of thing. But if it''s the leader, I''ll choose L because she''s Eiji''s first fiancижe."

    "Doesn''t it make sense for the first fiancижe to be the hostess to also be the leader of this group?"

    !!!

    Rias felt an imaginary arrow fly into her chest.

    She, she just remembered she was still Eiji''s girlfriend.

    Unlike L and Sona who were already Eiji''s fiancижe.

    She''s just a girlfriend?!

    Damn it.

    Eiji, where is Eiji? After she returned to the underworld, she would ask her family to get her engaged to Eiji.

    Also, she actually regretted not inviting Akeno and Koneko to stay here yesterday. If she did, at least she wouldn''t be so miserable in this situation!

    It was obviously she who proposed to create a heroine group, but it was someone else who became the leader of this group.

    Rias was very reluctant.

    Now she, and everyone else was staring at the pink-haired girl who managed to be the leader easily without even trying.

    The girl herself was smiling at everyone with some slender white bracelet-like tools in her hands.

    "Peke, share this with everyone~!"

    "Yes! L-sama!"

    Peke was also there, and she distributed the items to everyone.

    "What are these?" Rias was confused, but she didn''t expect that L who was so innocent seemed to already know she would win and she made special membership tools from scratch!

    This confidence...

    She felt that the pink-haired girl was not so innocent as she thought.

    "Isn''t this Change-Change Clothes-Kun? Eh no, this seems a little different." Run was familiar with many of L''s inventions as he had seen many in the past, but this thing in her hand seems to be different.

    L nodded and exined to everyone with her bright smile that lit up the whole room.

    "You''re right, Run."

    "The shape is somewhat simr to the Change-Change Clothes-Kun, but it has different functions."

    "It''s called an E-Linker. Its function is almost the same as an ordinary cell phone on earth, but it is more advanced and has special features such as..."

    The pink-haired girl exined some of the special functions in the E-Linker which from the name alone girls knew "E" stood for Eiji.

    In addition to functions that were almost the same as a cell phone which could basically be used tomunicate remotely and connect to the inte with a holographic interface, there were also other additional functions such as a special feature for creating group chats where users could send their consciousness to a virtual space.

    In that virtual space, each user''s avatar can meet and interact like people meeting in person.

    So it''s not just a regr group chat.

    It''s an enhanced group chat!

    If they want tomunicate with each other or for example have a group meeting of heroines in secret.

    They can use the E-Linker to do these things. In addition, the virtual space in this bracelet also has its own virtual world like a game world that the heroines can explore when they are bored.

    There are also other advanced functions such as hackingputers, cell phones etc...

    Hearing so many things that the little thing in their hands can do.

    Everyone in the room was mesmerized and felt that this was the real hostess.

    Although she usually looked childish, she was undoubtedly a genius scientist to be able to make them things like this.

    It was hard for them not to recognize that woman as their leader.

    Even Rias, who actually likes otaku and gaming stuff, was fascinated by the functions of the E-Linker which is actually more like a virtual gaming device!

    She knows that the virtual games that have been poprtely are also capable of transporting the user''s consciousness to the game world, she actually used to y these games at home.

    But unlike those virtual games that could only be yed using a sizable capsule-like device. The E-Linker L made was more convenient as it could be carried anywhere and had more functions.

    Right now, she couldn''t help but think: "Isn''t that just the leader''s seat? Being the deputy leader is actually not bad either."

    The meaning is clear, she was conquered by L.

    Outside Eiji''s house, precisely in the side yard of the house where there were chairs and tables that were usually used for sunbathing.

    Eiji had actually returned to his house from earlier, but he did not enter and secretly eavesdropped on what the heroines were discussing in the living room from the hidden CCTV footage.

    From hisptop, he watched and listened to all their conversations. Including things about making a special heroine group in her harem, and the part of L who was easily able to make the other heroines submit and recognize her as the leader of the heroine group.

    He was naturally surprised to see that, especially when he saw Rias who was originally eager to be the group leader give up after being given a toy.

    His first fiancиж was really amazing...

    L is crazy!

    By crazy he means how incredible she is, okay?

    I mean there''s this thing called an E-Linker! He was d L had named it after the first letter of his name.

    But...

    "L, you can even make something simr in that franchise called el World! It''s even better than the virtual game I made!"

    ?{Host, are you jealous? }

    "Of course not! I''m d to have a woman like L who can make things like this."

    Eiji was serious, he was not the type to be jealous of his own wife because she was capable of doing things better than him.

    He was just surprised that L was able to make something almost simr like in that franchise called el World.

    Initially, he himself wanted to make something simr to that instead of a virtual game capsule that resembles a game in a particr franchise. Unfortunately, he was unable to do so, even with his knowledge from the previous world where there was a lot of advanced technology.

    "By the way, what time is it? Putting school aside because I know it''s already an hourte and those girls also seem to have teleported to school by now."

    "With Rias, they don''t even have to worry about being punished foring to schoolte."

    "But that''s not the point..."

    ?{That''s right, not the point... Host, you didn''t forget today''s plot, did you?}

    Eiji pretended to cough, he closed hisptop and stored it in the system inventory before saying.

    "I know, I didn''t forget. Oh my... Isn''t this about that plot change? It''s a little troublesome, but it''s a good chance to catch the heroine I''ve been ignoring all this time."

    "Her liking for the protagonist seems to have dropped so low, so it''s time to strike while the iron is hot!"

    ?{Yes! Time to strike!}

    "Protagonist is also absent from school today, it''s a good opportunity!"

    ?{It''s a good opportunity! Come on host, do it! Time to trick a girl!}

    Miss System was very excited.

    Her host was also very excited and very motivated.

    From the smile on her host''s face, Miss System knew a protagonist would be green again.

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    "Who tricks a girl? I''m just helping a girl who''s in distress."

    Saying that, he also went to school and of course he did so by teleporting.

    L, Rias, and the others had already left first.

    Damn, those girls must have thought he would skip school because he was busy catching the heroine outside.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: Hm... What did I want to say? Gosh, I forgot. Ah right, it''s about the next few Chapters. I''m saying this just to prepare so that you don''t misunderstand. Basically I''m going to add a few things, but don''t worry it''ll only be the focus for a few Chapters. Even in thetest Chapter of my Patreon, Eiji has already gotten to the Arc where he will kill the protagonist and someone you find annoying in the next Chapter. But like I said, it''s only for a few Chapters and the future will still focus on DxD and To Love Ru, especially with some heroine that Eiji has only interacted with a little bit.

 Chapter 87: Eiji begins his plan to conquer a girl

    <h4>Chapter 87: Eiji begins his n to conquer a girl</h4>

    Eiji smiled, this morning, although he waste, the teacher did not punish him, nor did the other girls who werete.

    Why? It was because they had a rtionship with Rias and Sona who were the leaders of this school behind the scenes.

    Gosh... He felt bad taking advantage of this kind of thing so as not to get scolded by the teacher, but it couldn''t be helped, okay?

    Early in the morning Yami came to his door to try to kill him and he pped the girl''s ass until she cried.

    Then, there''s also the heroines having a discussion to form a heroine group at his house which makes hime to school eventer.

    But still, even though the teacher didn''t scold him, Yui did.

    "Eiji-kun! You''re more than an hourte!"

    At that time, when he just came to ss and sat down in his seat, Yui with a pretend angry expression reprimanded him. However, if you took a better look at her face, the girl blushed and looked at his face in a daze.

    "What about L, Asia and Run? I''m sure they''rete too. Did you scold them, Yui?"

    The girls in question pretended not to hear what he said, but their gazes were fixed on his appearance with nypmho eyes, as were the other girls and the female teacher in the ss.

    If he had to give an example of what he looked like now, he almost resembled a character from a certain franchise called Gojo Satoru. He now almost resembled him, especially with his red eyes that had returned to blue, yet seemed to have flecks like gctic dust in them.

    Unfortunately it wasn''t those eyes, it was just a special effect of being a Saint-Gxy Man. Also, unlike Gojo''s snow-white hair, he had silver hair.

    His height had also increased by 4cm which made him no shorter than Sirzechs who was slightly taller than him at the time.

    At that moment, the people in the ss looked at him in a daze.

    "...." Eiji.

    "They at least came earlier than you, Eiji-kun. You werete longer than them! Next time, don''t repeat it, okay?" Yui looked like a mother scolding her child.

    "Yui, isn''t just scolding me unfair? Even sensei didn''t scold me and tell me to sit down..."

    "Hmph! Of course, how could sensei dare to scold you?"

    Yui rolled her eyes, she seemed to understand why the teacher did not reprimand him, L, Asia, and even Run.

    [Don''t me me. me Rias, she must have told these teachers to give us special treatment].

    Rias: ???

    That girl must be dumbfounded.

    That was the case until school went on as usual, and the school hours ended.

    But instead of going home with L, Asia, and Run.

    He told the girl to go home first because she had something to do.

    [I had to save a girl.]

    Hearing this, the three girls understood.

    They even seemed to support him for it and L looked forward to the new sister.

    "...." He gave the girl a thumbs up.

    But still, Eiji actually felt a little bad, even though he didn''t care about school because he was a time traveler and in his previous life he had graduated from university.

    If he didn''t have a system that made him have to hunt down the protagonist and the heroines for rewards, he definitely wouldn''t have bothered attending school here.

    ?{Putting that aside host, what are you doing right now?}

    "Me? I''m starting my heroine conquest n."

    ?{... I understand, but...}

    "...." What exactly this woman wanted to say, he did not understand.

    ?{But host! You, you! You''ve been standing on the sidelines and just looking at Haruna from there!}

    ?{34 minutes! You''ve been doing this for 34 minutes!}

    Miss System, calm down...

    Did you forget the plot?

    Speaking of Haruna. Right, it was time to attack the purple-haired girl.

    Not attack her literally, but attack her heart and make her fall in love with him!

    Right now, after school hours ended, and extracurricr school hours began.

    Under the orange afternoon sky.

    Eiji stood with one hand on his chin while watching Haruna who was practicing tennis with the other girls.

    Because of his attractive appearance, of course many people there nced at him, especially the girls at the tennis club.

    One of them was Haruna, although the girl looked nervous and pretended not to see him.

    That girl was a member of the tennis club.

    It was the same as in the original work.

    From tens of meters away, he could clearly see Haruna wearing a light blue and white tennis uniform.

    Her slender figure looked agile as she moved to hit the tennis ballsing towards her.

    With his vision, he could even see the girl''s sweat dripping down her white neck.

    ?{Host}}

    "For God''s sake, Miss System! I''m doing it right now!"

    ?{Doing what? You haven''t even made a move to woo Haruna or anything like that yet.}

    Hearing this, Eiji rolled his eyes and said: "Are you crazy? You forgot what my rtionship with Haruna is like?"

    ?{.....}

    Calling her crazy is too much.

    But Miss System remembered all this time that her host was not very close to Haruna, even if he was in the same ss as the girl.

    Actually except for speaking a few words like...

    "Eiji-kun, have you done your homework? Sensei, told me to collect everyone''s homework."

    "Homework? Sure, here it is."

    Done.

    Then another time.

    "Eiji-kun, here''s your exam question sheet."

    "Oh? Okay, thank you Haruna."

    "Un."

    Done.

    Then another time.

    "Eiji-kun, today is your picket schedule."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it."

    Etc.

    Etc.

    All the conversations her host and Haruna ever had were basically just that.

    Neither of them tried to get close to the other which made both of them very awkward.

    Put aside her host who didn''t want to curry favor with heroine who still liked protagonist at that time.

    But even Haruna herself, although she often peeked at her host in ss, especially ncing at his pants made her wonder if that girl was a pervert?

    Just that... The girl did not try to contact her host at all, although her expression often looked dreamy while staring at her host.

    Cough, whether the girl was shy or too quiet, she didn''t know.

    The girl was obviously at least interested in her host, but she was filled with doubts like those girls in ro novels.

    "Do you understand now? It''s not good if I suddenly go up to her to seduce her..."

    ?{Ohe on, isn''t it just because you don''t want to take the initiative to curry favor?}

    "Indeed."

    Eiji did not deny, unlike some protagonists who also hunted heroine like him.

    He did not like to take the initiative to woo the heroine obviously. It was fine if there was a situation that allowed him to take the initiative without losing face.

    But if not? For example like this...

    "Haruna, good job. Here''s a drink for you."

    "Eh? Eiji-kun? Why are you suddenly..."

    At that time, the girl must have seen that he was trying to approach her and tried to seduce her which made the girl secretly must be proud, right?

    Although he knew Haruna might not be that type of girl, but he himself disliked suddenly approaching a girl with such obvious intentions.

    It made him feel disgusted with himself.

    It wasn''t the same as him trying to approach Ai who happened to need his help to take a sanitary napkin and he could utilize this to approach her.

    But to approach Haruna? If there was no good opportunity, he wouldn''t make a move!

    Then what was he standing here for almost an hour for? Well that''s a plot.

    Fortunately today there was a plot that allowed him to approach the girl without losing face.

    Seeing the purple-haired girl asionally nce at him awkwardly...

    "Okay, it''s time."

    ?{???}

    Miss System thought her host would move, but no, he was still standing there!

    It''s just that his inner voice sounded...

    ..

    Haruna didn''t know what happened to her today.

    She felt her mood was worse than usual.

    She was sad.

    Depressed.

    Often absent-minded.

    Even when doing her usual tennis club activities, she now can''t focus and often can''t hit the ballsing towards her.

    It''s been almost a week since she felt like this.

    Today is worse.

    Put aside the matter of Rito, the boy she used to like. Yes, she used to. Now she no longer liked Rito so much, especially after the boy disappointed her so many times with his bad actions.

    The things that happened yesterday where Rito tried to make Run fall in love with him in that way was the final blow to her heart that made Rito no longer there.

    Well, maybe she still thinks about that boy sometimes.

    But that was it, it shouldn''t have put her in such a bad mood like now.

    Even though the inter-school tennis tournament will start the day after tomorrow and she as a member of the tennis club was also selected as a representative to participate in the tournament.

    But her current condition makes her worried...

    And actually she also wondered what Eiji was doing on the sidelines of the tennis club? The boy was just standing there watching the people at the tennis club.

    No, was he watching herself?

    "What is he doing there? I bet none of his girls are here."

    "Wait, could he be after me after all this time?"

    Haruna felt a little excited at this thought, but she also became wary.

    Although she didn''t hate Eiji so far, she was even a little interested in him, especially when she kept thinking about his cock that she identally saw.

    "Haruna! You lost the ball again!"

    "Ah! Sorry!"

    Her face flushed, she felt embarrassed thinking of lewd things while ying tennis.

    She was a little upset as to why Eiji was even there? What was he up to?

    Honestly, she was not in the mood, and now she was even more unfocused.

    She didn''t me Eiji for that, it was just that she felt something was wrong with her.

    "Haruna, you yed really badly today." The senior member of the tennis club from the third year reprimanded her, she looked at her with a mocking gaze.

    Haruna lowered her head. "Sorry senpai, I... I''m just not feeling well today."

    The third-year senior snorted. "Soon the inter-school tournament will start and you''re in this condition."

    "Yesterday and a few days ago were also like this."

    "Haruna-san, I think you should resign from the tournament that will be held the day after tomorrow and let other members rece you."

    She froze at this, even though she had been practicing hard for these few months for the tournament.

    Although she used to think about her love affairs a lot, every day, she never forgot to practice tennis so hard.

    Why did she practice so hard? It was because she wanted to be a professional tennis yer... Just like her older sister.

    This inter-school tournament is her first step.

    She couldn''t just lose this opportunity.

    Haruna forced a smile, she looked at the third-year senior with a tighter grip on her tennis racket.

    "Senpai, don''t worry. I just happen to be not feeling well... I''m sure tomorrow I''ll be back to my usual self and be able to participate in the tournament normally."

    "You!" The third-year senior looked displeased.

    Actually Haruna was chosen as the representative of the inter-school tennis tournament because her skills were the best among all the club members.

    If there was no Haruna, she was the one who should have been the representative for the tournament because her tennis skills were only slightly worse than the purple-haired girl.

    Seeing Haruna looking unkind this week, today she decided to make the girl give up and let her take her ce.

    But the third-year senior sighed, she wasn''t impulsive either. Even so, she looked at Haruna coldly.

    "Well Haruna-san, you said tomorrow you should be back to normal, right? If at that time your condition was still as bad as it is now."

    "You really should let someone else take your ce. Not just me, even everyone in this club thinks the same as me, right?"

    Hearing the senior''s words, the girls in the tennis club looked a little intimidated, but they agreed and some of them just didn''t want to cause trouble by disagreeing.

    It''s just that Haruna, that girl is pathetic.

    The girl lowered her head while biting her lips with a sad expression.

    "Hmph! Let''s go!" The senior turned around and left with her two friends.

    By the way she also nced at Eiji who was watching not far away and seemed to be trying to tease him with her gaze.

    However, Eiji didn''t notice her at all and didn''t even look at her which made her annoyed and actually left with her friends.

    At this moment, when Haruna left and told the other tennis members that she was going to rest for a while.

    Sitting on a long bench not far from the tennis court.

    The truth was that she just wanted to adjust her mood, and she was also actually very worried hearing what the senior had said earlier.

    If tomorrow she is still like this, she will really be reced by someone else!

    She didn''t want that!

    She wants to join the tournament!

    She---

    [The pathetic Haruna... What a pity.]

    "???"

    Haruna smiled wryly. "What? Is that boy mocking me? He''s probably watching all this time just to see how bad I am, right?"

    "When that senior scolded me, he didn''t evene to help... Just kidding, who am I to him anyway?"

    Her mood getting worse, she looked sadly at the tennis racket in her hand.

    However, what she heard next left her dumbfounded.

    [Should I help her? I actually know what''s wrong with Haruna. Even if that girl says she''ll be back to normal tomorrow, the truth is that she won''t be able to.]

    Why?

    Why can''t she?!

    Is she really going to be reced by someone else in the turnament to be held the day after tomorrow?!

    Haruna was extremely reluctant, she naturally looked at Eiji who was standing far in front of her.

    From her vantage point, she could only clearly see his silver hair, but she knew right now that boy was looking at her.

    [It seems like a long time ago that Haruna felt something was wrong with her, it must have started a week ago where she probably disliked protagonist Rito more and more.]

    Yes! Yes!

    It did start a week ago!

    Wait, why is Rito mentioned here? Does it have anything to do with him?

    Haruna was confused, but she finally knew why her condition became like this after hearing the next words.

    [The Will of the World, or so I call it. Seeing a heroine like Haruna who was unlikely to be with the protagonist, she changed the plot and decided to create a scenario so that Haruna could fall in love with the protagonist again].

    [How? Well right now, ordinary people can''t see it, but me? I can see that in Haruna''s body there is something called a loose soul.]

    "!!!"

    "Loose Soul? What is that? Is it something dangerous!?"

    "I''m going to die! Oh no, Eiji-kun said, this thing might make me fall in love with Yuuki-kun again?"

    Knowing this, Haruna felt disgusted. Who is the Will of the World? Are you a mother who forces a girl to fall in love with your son?

    Even so, she was now panicking!

    So all this time, her condition became this bad because of that thing called loose soul!

    Naturally, she was naturally patting herself down and wondering how to get that thing out of her body?

    [Runaway spirit or Loose soul, as the name suggests. It is actually a spectral being that has been freed from the confines of hell.]

    [It''s actually a creature from another franchise, but the World''s Will was crazy and she threw such a creature at Haruna so that she could create a plot that would allow protagonist Rito to do something like cure Haruna.]

    [And how to cure her? People who have been possessed by loose souls, they will actually always feel depressed and over time will feel that life is boring until they decide tomit suicide].

    Haruna was horrified to hear this, she, what should she do to get that thing out of her body?!

    Eiji, that boy must know, right? And sure enough, that boy knew and he told her from his inner voice.

    She was happy of course, but she was also surprised and hesitant because the way to get the loose soul out of her body was by...

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 88: HarunaтАЩs hope and EijiтАЩs help

    <h4>Chapter 88: Haruna''s hope and Eiji''s help</h4>

    [The way to cure a person possessed by a loose soul is to make that person fall in love with someone.]

    [In Haruna''s case, the girl had to fall in love with a man in order for the loose soul inside her to leave her body!]

    "...." Haruna widened her eyes, she didn''t know what to say.

    [In this plot, the next few days after Haruna became more depressed because she was reced by someone else for the inter-school tennis tournament.]

    [The loose soul inside her makes her condition worse. She is often absent-minded and feels that the world is very unpleasant.]

    [Not long after that, she was almost hit by a car on the road which fortunately she survived because the protagonist Rito saved her!]

    [Even though it was a coincidence that Rito was there, but that situation was created because the World''s Will was very cunning and made such a scenario to make a girl like Haruna''s heart flutter!]

    [Not only was the loose soul sessfully removed from Haruna''s body, but the girl also fell in love with Rito again.]

    Is there such a thing?

    The will of the world is scary...

    Haruna felt her head throbbing, she felt sick knowing her own future.

    Although she knew how to remove the loose soul from her body so that she could return to normal and be able to participate in the tournament that would be held the day after tomorrow without worry.

    But...

    But... The trick is that she has to fall in love with someone? And it just so happened that the plot this time was deliberately created so that she could fall in love with Rito again?

    If it was her a few weeks ago where she was still stupid and blind to like Rito so much.

    She was fine and would rather go see Rito so that the boy could help her.

    But now? After she was so disappointed in Rito and hadpletely thrown away her love for the boy.

    That thing called a plot wants to manipte her.

    Even her, even though she always came across as a good girl.

    She could not help but be disgusted by the World''s Will and even Rito who in the plot made her fall in love with him again.

    Haruna certainly did not want to follow things that had been decided by someone like the World''s Will or whatever it was.

    Who are you to rule my life? If it''s my parents, fine. But who made that cunning plot to manipte her feelings? She didn''t want to let anyone seed!

    Even so...

    "What should I do? How can I fall for someone other than Rito?"

    Subconsciously she certainly thought of Eiji, but she quickly shook her head.

    She was indeed rather attracted to the boy, especially when she remembered his cock which made her blush again.

    But the boy didn''t seem too interested in her which made her sad.

    [Should I help her? The truth is that I was standing here to help that girl. It''s just that the way is quite troublesome. I don''t mind helping her, but making her fall in love with me? Even if I tell Haruna what really happened, she will definitely think I want to take advantage of her].

    "No! I won''t think that way!" Haruna subconsciously said, she was certainly happy to know the other party was standing so long at the edge of the field with the intention of helping her, she was touched and it made her rx her vignce on Eiji.

    Turns out the boy was thinking of me...

    Worrying about me...

    Makes my heart feel a little sweet...

    [No, if I tell her about the loose soul in her body, it will make it harder for her to fall in love because she''s thinking about this.]

    "But I already know..."

    Haruna was helpless when she heard this and smiled wryly.

    ''I''ve long been able to hear your inner voice, but you didn''t know this.''

    Actually she had long wanted to tell Eiji that she could hear his inner voice, but she couldn''t say it because her voice always disappeared when she wanted to say those things.

    But still.

    Now, would that boy really help her? If it was Eiji, he might...might not be that bad. Even though that boy had a lot of women, he was a good person, even to the point of being willing to stand there for so long to help her.

    Haruna felt that if in order to get the loose soul out of her body she had to fall in love with someone, she felt that if that person was Eiji, she now wouldn''t mind.

    It was actually because the situation was urgent and the tournament she wanted to join was getting closer, remembering what she promised to the senior before.

    She felt Eiji was the only person who could help her!

    Before tomorrow, she must recover and be able to y tennis normally!

    Although now she can also y tennis, but her skills have be so bad as if her body is not her own.

    This feeling is very annoying.

    From a distance, she looked at Eiji who was standing in the distance with an expectant gaze.

    From another person''s point of view, the two seemed to be a girl and a boy looking at each other from a distance.

    With the background of the tennis court, the orange sky, and the leaves flying from the trees.

    People feel like they are looking at a spring scene where they would be mistaken just by looking at it.

    Oh my...

    What are these two people doing?

    Looking at each other for so long.

    If people said it was a staring contest, they wouldn''t believe it!

    However, at this moment, the girl''s side panicked.

    "No, no, aren''t you going to help me? Why are you leaving..."

    Haruna was dumbfounded, she looked at Eiji''s back who instead of approaching her, he just left the tennis court area and left from there.

    She couldn''t even see his back anymore which made her hand that was stretched out into the air, instantly fall.

    She was left behind.

    Eiji seemed to have changed his mind and did not want to help her.

    Why?

    Why? Why? Why? Why? Why?

    Is she less beautiful than L and the others or what?

    Was it because she had previously dated Rito who was the boy''s enemy or what?

    Haruna didn''t understand, she felt desperate now and wondered if Eiji hated her? Thinking about this, she felt very ufortable.

    I feel like this world is getting gloomy.

    How about asking Rito for help? That boy might be willing to help her get the loose soul out of her body in exchange for her falling in love with him again.

    Thinking of this, she shook her head, disgusted at being almost tempted.

    Falling in love with Rito? Wasn''t that the same as following the scenario created by the World''s Will or whoever it was? No, it wasn''t.

    She wouldn''t do that.

    ncing at the tennis racket in her hand, she gripped it tightly.

    What if her tennis ying skills became poor due to the influence of loose soul? If she practiced harder while ignoring all the ufortable feelings in her body.

    Perhaps, she could at least y tennis normally and be able to enter the tournament the day after tomorrow!

    What''s more important is to convince the people in her club that she''s fine!

    "Haruna, we''re done practicing. Let''s go home." The girls in the tennis club said that with their respective bags, but she stood up and shook her head.

    "No, you guys just go home first. I''ll still continue practicing in a bit."

    "Eh, are you sure? Didn''t you say you weren''t feeling well before?" One of the girls said worriedly.

    Haruna forced smile.

    "It''s okay, I''m already feeling better. I still have to improve my skills before the tournament starts.

    Although the girls nodded, there were also some of them who sneered.

    These girls...

    They must really want to rece her.

    Even so, she didn''t think much of it and decided to duel with the wall until nightfall.

    ...

    The sun has set.

    The moon shines brightly.

    Although at this time of the year, usually all the students and teachers at school have gone home.

    But...

    The purple-haired girl who continued to practice tennis alone at the tennis court did not.

    The silver-haired boy who was currently watching the purple-haired girl from a hidden ce was not either.

    Both of them were still at school.

    Now Eiji was leaning against a tree yawning and asionally looking at his watch.

    "It''s almost 8pm already."

    "Oh my... How long is this girl going to practice? Not afraid of breaking her hand?"

    Luckily he had already told L and the others that he would be homete and they could eat dinner and sleep without waiting for him.

    Miss System also kept watching Haruna from earlier, she was bored to death and couldn''t resist asking her doubts.

    ?{Host, host.}

    "What?"

    This woman definitely didn''t understand what he was doing and he needed to exin.

    ?{Yes, you need to exin what you did? You could have just gone straight to Haruna''s aid and let her be moved until she fell in love with you.}

    ?{That way, you managed to get the girl in your pocket!}

    ?{But no, you suddenly left and abandoned the girl!}

    ?{Isn''t that the same as making the girl think that you don''t care about her? That girl must hate you...}

    "Miss System, you''re naive..."

    Eiji sighed, his breath looked like smoke in the night that let people know that it was quite cold tonight.

    Even so, in fact he was not cold at all with his power.

    His blue eyes that looked like gxies never left the figure of the purple-haired girl who continued to train at night and beat the wall in front of him with tennis balls.

    He was secretly manipting the wind around the girl to keep her from freezing.

    He''s very gentle and caring, right?

    ?{.....}

    ?{Cough, host. When are you going to exin?}

    This woman still hasn''t given up!

    You''re such a curious baby!

    Eiji rolled his eyes and said, "Miss System, you don''t understand."

    ?{Yes, I don''t understand.}

    You''re not denying?

    "Look, if I helped Haruna right away. Wouldn''t that be too easy? I feel like I''ve said this before but... A person will only appreciate what she gets when trying hard or being desperate in the process."

    An old saying.

    Don''t know where he had heard it from.

    He himself had forgotten.

    ?{I kind of understand, but...}

    ?{But how long are you going to keep standing there?!}

    "You''re bored?" Eiji asked with amusement.

    ?{Yes!!}

    "Then y with your friends! Don''t you have any friends?"

    ?{You, you... Whatever, I''ll ignore you and see if you make it or not!}

    Well... It''s good that the woman finally shut up.

    But speaking of friends. Does Miss System have any friends out there? I feel like she''s a loner type of woman who''s a workaholic and her only entertainment is watching me from a distance.

    ?{.....}

    Stopping thinking about stupid things, Eiji smiled.

    Why? It''s because the time hase!

    That girl, Haruna who saw her tennis skills not improving and instead getting worse started packing up and preparing to go home.

    However, her beautiful face looked sad, she looked so sad that her eyes turned red as if she wanted to cry at any moment.

    Yare-yare, girl, you are pathetic.

    But don''t worry, you''re almost there!

    Not far after exiting the tennis court.

    Still at school.

    Haruna walked in a daze.

    She, she seems to bepletely incapable of participating in the tournament and she will be reced by someone else!

    Even if she had practiced so hard.

    Putting aside her increasingly bad mood and sadness that Eiji had even left her, but her tennis skills were also getting worse.

    Now she can''t even hit the balling towards her, even though the speed of the ball is not too fast and it should be easy, she can''t do it and her shots always miss.

    Loose soul... Is it because of that thing? Hate!

    Haruna''s eyes watered even more, seeing that no one could possibly see her.

    She crouched down on the road and started crying.

    "It''s over... I can''t participate in thatpetition... That tournament... *Hiks* I can''t!"

    Tears began to flow down her cheeks.

    So sad...

    Bitter.

    Sick.

    It felt like all the negative emotions filled her heart.

    "Onee-san...*Hiks* *Hiks*..."

    "Even though I''ve been practicing hard!"

    "But! But! This happened!"

    "*Hiks* *Hiks* Ah..."

    She called out to her older sister subconsciously.

    Remembering something inside her would also make hermit suicide someday.

    She was getting desperate.

    Why? Why did she have to experience these strange things?

    Because she''s a heroine?

    Protagonist''s mother pushed her into this desperate situation?

    No one helped her.

    Protagonist Rito doesn''t even exist.

    Eiji? That boy had already left earlier even though he said he wouldn''t mind helping her.

    "Liar..."

    Even so, when she remembered Eiji had no obligation to help her, sheughed bitterly.

    Right, who was she to Eiji anyway? She was just a ssmate who wasn''t even close to him.

    There was no one to help her.

    There was no one to help her.

    No one cares for a girl like her.

    Even if she is one of the heroine, unlike L and the others who are happy.

    She wasn''t, she seemed to have a bad ending...

    Looking at her own blisters from practicing too much, her tears also began to fall onto her hands and touch her blisters.

    It was painful.

    At this moment, the sound of pping wings was heard.

    White feathers fell from the dark night sky.

    "Pigeons? But it''s night, why..."

    Lifting her head up, she was stunned as something suddenly covered her face.

    Picking up the object with her hand.

    It turned out to be a handkerchief.

    At the same time.

    [This girl is pathetic. I still haven''t gotten home from school from earlier and saw her practicing so hard that she hurt her own hand.]

    [Seeing her crying so hard... I was nning to help remove the loose soul from her body, but it''s not easy to make a girl suddenly fall in love, okay? And I didn''t expect this girl to cry first.]

    [If I go out now and suddenly appear in front of her... That''s too suspicious, Haruna will probably think I''m stalking her.]

    [Fortunately, I was able to conjure up some pigeons with my magic to give her a handkerchief.]

    [With this, at least the girl will wipe her tears and stop crying, right?]

    [Damn it! Stop crying heroine! I can''t stand seeing a girl cry! I''m not far to your right!]

    [Protagonist, where are you? Your heroine is crying and very sad here! You didn''te? What protagonist!]

    Pufft!

    Haruna who had been crying suddenlyughed at this.

    Knowing that the handkerchief in her hand turned out to be Eiji''s and that boy still hadn''te home just because he wanted to help her.

    He didn''t lie.

    He was still here.

    He wants to help her.

    Her mood that had been cloudy was suddenly illuminated by a bit of light.

    Right side?

    She looked to her right, and not far away, she saw a silver-haired boy sitting on a long chair by himself.

    That guy wasn''t even hiding!

    He seemed to be sitting there casually and probably thought he wouldn''t find her.

    When their gazes met, she saw those blue eyes that seemed to glow as if there were stars in them seemed to widen.

    It was beautiful.

    From his expression, she knew Eiji was surprised she found him which made her smile and unconsciouslyugh while covering her mouth.

    "Eiji-kun! What are you doing there? It''s rude to peek at a crying girl."

    [Peeking? Indeed. No, wait! I got caught! What should I do? Hey I haven''t even started the n to make this girl fall in love!]

    [If it''s like this, how can I get the loose soul out of Haruna''s body?!]

    On the surface panicking, inside Eiji was secretly grinning.

    He walked up to Haruna awkwardly and raised one hand as if in greeting.

    "Haruna, what a coincidence... Would you believe me if I said I just finished picketing and identally saw you crying here?"

    "....."

    Picket? What time is it?

    Haruna certainly didn''t believe it, especially when she could hear his inner voice and knew the truth.

    Even so, without realizing it, she stopped crying and startedughing.

    Seeing this, Eiji smiled.

    [Sometimes to make a girl stop crying, you just need to do something silly to make herugh.]

    [This way, Haruna isn''t as sad as before, right?]

    So this was intentional?

    Haruna stoppedughing, but still smiled and looked at Eiji gently.

    Eiji went this far just to make her stop crying.

    He, he hadn''te home from school until now because he was waiting for her.

    Something like this, Rito had never even done.

    No, she shouldn''t have topare a boy like Rito to Eiji because thetter was clearly better...

    Looking at Haruna''s gentle gaze at him, Eiji knew he almost seeded!

    "Haruna, you believe in me?"

    Haruna shook her head with a smile. "I don''t, the excuse you made was very bad Eiji-kun. Why don''t you admit to me that you''ve been waiting for me?"

    "What? I didn''t! Haruna, you misunderstood."

    "Hehe I knew it, Eiji-kun, you''re very kind..."

    "Haruna?"

    "Unlike the others, you''re so kind to me, you want to help me, and you want to do it without me knowing. Eiji-kun, you''re so sweet."

    "...."

    Eiji felt that something was wrong here, the other party''s soft gentle gaze seemed too much.

    He felt this script was wrong.

    No, the script was still right, it was just that he felt Haruna was starting to give off a sick girl vibe...

    But still, there was no doubt that he almost seeded.

    Even now he could see---

    "Haruna?!"

    He didn''t finish his words because the purple-haired girl suddenly hugged him!

    Hey is my n too effective or am I too handsome? Looks like I''m still underestimating myself!

    ?{Didn''t I already say that you don''t need to go this far? You could have easily put Haruna in your pocket from the start!}

    Eiji wanted to refute and he actually refuted his system''s im after feeling the girl''s body tremble.

    Haruna, the girl was crying in his arms.

    "*Hiks* *Hiks* Eiji-kun... I''ve been practicing tennis so hard, but! but! Woooo! I! I might not be able to join the tournament and I''ll be reced by someone else!"

    The purple-haired girl cried out her troubles, and she started crying again while sobbing.

    Her tears soaked his clothes.

    Eiji sighed seeing this.

    Damn it.

    Is he overdoing it?

    He seemed to have pushed this girl too far to get into this situation...

    It seems that the tennis tournament is more important to her than he thought.

    Actually, he could have removed the loose soul from Haruna''s body easily. With his current power, how could he not force a loose soul out of someone''s body? If he wanted, he could even obliterate the loose soul in Haruna''s body right now.

    However, he was too shortsighted from the start and wanted to benefit from this plot.

    That was before of course because he...

    He hugged the girl''s slender waist and said.

    "Haruna... That tennis tournament is so important to you?"

    Haruna raised her head, her violet eyes and Eiji''s eyes staring at each other from such a close distance.

    Although tears were still rolling down her cheeks, she blushed and nodded. "Un."

    Then she felt Eiji''s fingers wipe away her tears which made her a little surprised. But the shock was nothingpared to what Eiji said next.

    Under the moonlight, the boy''s silver hair seemed to shine.

    A pair of blue eyes that seemed to have gctic dust in them looked dazzling as they reflected her.

    Haruna was dazed, she saw the boy grinning wickedly which strangely made her excited instead of scared.

    "I see... I might be able to help you right now."

    "R-Really Eiji-kun? You can really do it?! But, isn''t that why I have to..."

    Haruna couldn''t say what she knew about the loose soul because that seemed to be the same as letting Eiji know she heard his inner voice.

    So as usual, there was something censoring her voice.

    "What do you have to do?

    "N-No! It''s nothing, Eiji-kun. You can really help me?"

    The purple-haired girl seemed to change the topic which made Eiji chuckle.

    He lowered his head and whispered in the girl''s ear like a devil wooing his prey.

    "Yes and that''s easy~"

    "Not just being able to join that tennis tournament."

    "You''ll also feel better afterward~"

    Hearing Eiji''s voice in her ear where she could feel his breath, Haruna swallowed.

    Her face was very red, especially when she also felt the other party''s muscr arms hugging her tighter as if not letting her escape and she could feel something stabbing her stomach.

    This! This! Isn''t this...

    "W-What should I do?"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: This World Will thing that I mentioned will onlyst a few Chapters a person I said in the previous few Chapters. This is what I meant and I know it''s stupid, and this spoiler too, but I''m the kind of author who can''t keep quiet on things that I think could make people misunderstand that this thing willst a long time. By the way I added that kind of AU element just to add some plot. At least before Chapter 100, the protagonist and this annoying thing will die.

 Chapter 89: EijiтАЩs change of plan

    <h4>Chapter 89: Eiji''s change of n</h4>

    She actually already had a few guesses in her mind.

    But if it could get her back to normal, and if it with Eiji, she...

    "You don''t have to do anything."

    "Eh?"

    Haruna was confused.

    Eiji released her from his embrace.

    Unlike before, the boy was no longer grinning and was just smiling casually.

    She felt reluctant...

    "B-But you said you wanted to help me, you---"

    "I''ve done it."

    "...What did you say?"

    "I''m saying I''ve done it, you can participate in the tournament or whatever normally now."

    "...."

    Haruna didn''t know what to say, what was this boy talking about? But when feeling her own body...

    Indeed, she did feel that her body became lighter.

    This! This was very different from before where she felt very ufortable!

    She even felt that she could hit hundreds of tennis balls flying towards her with precision!

    Of course, that was just a feeling she could describe as now her body feels better and better than before.

    She felt full of strength!

    Staring at Eiji, she wondered what that boy was doing to her?

    What about the loose soul inside her body? Didn''t in order to get it out of her, she had to fall in love with someone?

    Suddenly she heard a strange noise behind her, she naturally turned her head only to see arge light blue creature with red eyes and a red mouth that looked like a spirit in cartoons.

    It wasn''t quite as creepy as ghosts in horror movies, but still...

    "Kyaaa!!!"

    "Creature, what is that creature Eiji-kun?!"

    She naturally immediately hid behind the boy''s body and hugged him with a terrified expression.

    It wasn''t too scary, but its size, which was bigger than a house, scared her!

    Eijiughed at this, he pointed at the creature floating in the air and said.

    "That''s Loose Soul, he''s a creature that has possessed your body since a week ago. Because of his presence in your body, you''ve be depressed a lot and your body feels very ufortable."

    "So that''s it!"

    "Oh, you already know?" He smiled yfully.

    The purple-haired girl panicked. "N-No, I... I mean because of that creature I can''t y tennis well!"

    Eiji pretended to believe this, he didn''t ask further.

    "But how did this thing get out of my body?"

    Haruna was confused.

    After all, didn''t someone say that to get a loose soul out of her body, she had to fall in love with a man first?

    So why now...

    She knew it was Eiji who did it, but why didn''t that boy say earlier that he could do this?

    If he had done it earlier. Wouldn''t she not have to cry and be sad like before?

    She looked at the silver-haired boy suspiciously.

    Don''t tell me he did it on purpose...

    [Removing the loose soul from Haruna''s body by force was harder than I thought. Gosh, if I didn''t want to pretend to be strong in front of a girl, I would have vomited blood by now.]

    Haruna was dumbfounded hearing this. And if she took a better look at Eiji''s face, she saw that the boy''s skin was paler than usual, although he was still smiling as if nothing was wrong.

    "Eiji-kun, are you alright?!"

    "What do you mean, Haruna? I''m fine."

    "Liar! You, you, why are you forcing yourself to..."

    The purple-haired girl bit her lip, her eyes started to turn red again and she hugged him tighter than before.

    Eiji wanted to say that his acting skills were not bad.

    Of course they were.

    How could just letting out a loose soul be enough to make him so limp? His current pale appearance was just acting!

    Because Haruna looked so pitiful and he himself was too soft.

    He changed his n in order to solve Haruna''s problem faster.

    But of course...

    This was not without its own benefits as the girl is now deeply moved by his act of self-harm to help her!

    This trick!

    This is one of the many tricks to win a woman''s heart.

    If you can''t get her heart just by making the process of helping her look difficult.

    You can also get her heart with a process that looks easy but you have to make yourself look miserable in front of her eyes.

    Most women out there who have a heart, they will definitely flinch at this kind of action.

    Even Haruna, the girl is no exception.

    Since she was hugging him, pressing her breasts against his back, he could clearly hear the girl''s heart pounding.

    This kind of thing...

    There was no mistaking it.

    "I can see the ending!"

    "Eiji-kun?"

    "Haruna, wait a minute. I still have to eliminate this loose soul. Otherwise, he''ll escape and possess someone else''s body out there!"

    "I can''t let something like that happen!"

    Although his face looked pale, his heroic words and handsome face were very effective in making Haruna''s gaze be even more mesmerized and infatuated.

    She let go of the boy and looked at his back as he walked towards the creature that was actually as big as a school building in a daze.

    Loose soul, or so it was called. The creature screeched with an ominous sound.

    Instead of fighting back with his huge body, he was actually a coward and would rather run away after being expelled from the body of the person he possessed earlier.

    And he did, especially when he saw the silver-haired and blue-eyed human staring at him.

    Just from his gaze, he felt terror and he knew it was better to run away than to fight the other party!

    Besides, a loose soul like him didn''t even have the ability to fight! He was actually only a mid-level loose soul and his only advantage was his endurance as a spirit that should be immune to physical attacks and magic attacks to some extent.

    If it was the people of the Runaway Spirit Squad, those people would definitely prefer to catch every loose soul like him in a jar in this situation and he would be locked up again in Hell.

    Fortunately, he was not facing the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    So he was confident enough to escape!

    "Want to escape?"

    Step.

    Step.

    The sound of his footsteps and his calmed voice could be heard clearly in the schoolyard.

    "Who gave you permission?"

    Eiji who was originally walking in the schoolyard suddenly appeared above the big loose soul''s head.

    His body was floating in the sky with a fist swinging casually, but the power contained in it was...

    Boom!!

    "Eeek!!"

    The clouds covering the sky above the school were blown away for several kilometers of meters which proved how hard the blow was.

    Like a curtain that had just been opened, a starry blue sky and a beautiful moon were clearly visible in the sky.

    Many people in the city wondered when they saw this of course.

    But put that aside.

    Loose soul who had originally flown off to escape roared in pain.

    His shrill voice echoed through the school.

    Hisrge body immediately fell to the ground and rolled around.

    Impossible!

    His head was hit by that human and it hurt like his physical defenses were useless!

    It was so painful that his soul trembled as if it would copse if it received a few more blows from him!

    "Oh? Though that''s 50% of the Saint-Gxy Man''s physical power."

    "Now I understand why in the original work those guys preferred to capture many of you."

    "The loose soul body has a defense that is not bad and most people would have a hard time killing you directly."

    Eijinded on the ground and walked over to the loose soul step by step.

    There was an amused smile on his face that made that loose soul tremble in fear.

    "But what about me? Why don''t you feel my punches a few more times?

    "Three punch? Two punch? Hm...how about one more punch?"

    The feeling of terror he felt from the human was not wrong.

    He was scarier than the people in the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    He had to run!

    Run away from here as soon as possible!

    He was even starting to regret why he possessed the body of a girl in this school!

    Seeing therge light blue creature flying again and faster this time.

    Crack.

    The ground beneath his feet broke, Eiji''s body flying like a bullet.

    Instantly, he flew beside a loose soul with a wide smile and blue eyes that seemed to glow.

    "Eeek!"

    "I haven''t even hit you again, but you''re already screaming. Am I that scary?"

    You''re scary as hell!

    Loose soul would definitely say that if she could speak properly.

    However, it was not like before. Now his huge body suddenly broke apart, bing smaller and scattering across each of the school''s spacious buildings.

    Each of the fragments naturally escaped and nned to reunite somewhere.

    Eiji who saw this was a little surprised, but still smiled.

    Standing on the roof of one of the school buildings.

    He suddenly remembered a certain spell of Anos'' and he felt that this situation was suitable to use that spell.

    There was no need to blow up Rias and Sona''s entire school.

    And there was no need to worry about Haruna who was watching in the distance being affected.

    Raising one of her hands forward as if grasping something.

    "Yg Neas"

    Instantly, his hand glowed with a bluish-white aura.

    This is a spell that transcends distance, allowing its user to grasp and hold anything in the palm of their hand, no matter how far away it is.

    The user is not limited by the number of his hands and can grasp multiple objects or living beings simultaneously and move them in various directions.

    In his case, he certainly dragged all the scattered loose soul body parts to one ce and that was right in front of him.

    In just a few seconds, the loose soul bodies that were previously scattered in all directions immediately gathered and became one again as before.

    Therge light blue creature reappeared in front of his eyes with an expression of shock and fear.

    "Eeek! Eeek! Eeek!!!"

    He screamed and wanted to run away again, but it was useless, he couldn''t because his body was locked in the air as if his huge body was grasped by something.

    Eiji stared at the creature in front of him indifferently.

    "Yo, we meet again."

    "Still want to y chase? Unfortunately I''m already bored, I''d rather y with a girl than with you."

    "So let''s end it here."

    "Goodbye..."

    Lightly, he strengthened the grip of his glowing hands and therge loose soul''s body looked like it was grasped so hard.

    The creature continued to scream Eeek! Eeek! before its body popped like a balloon that decorated the sky with fireworks.

    Thest one was obviously just a special effect that Eiji added and it was done for the sake of impressing a girl.

    He added the illusion of a pleasant and romantic background music that he remembered from the franchise where loose soul came from.

    With this Haruna was definitely captured, right?

    "...." Haruna.

    Her violet eyes reflected Eiji''s handsome figure standing with a starry sky filled with fireworks.

    Would when the loose soul was killed, he would create fireworks? She didn''t know.

    But this melody... Did she hear it wrong? No, she did hear the background music being yed at this time.

    And it sounded very suitable in this situation.

    Her heart was beating fast like a deer that had been running around.

    She wasn''t surprised at the supernatural power Eiji had shown during his battle with the loose soul.

    After all, after hearing his inner voice all this time, she knew the supernatural was real...

    Seeing the silver-haired boy suddenly appear in front of her, she stared at him without blinking.

    From Eiji''s perspective, he could see Haruna had the look of a girl in love in her eyes which made him nod in satisfaction mentally.

    Even so, he was still not satisfied and had to add more love points with his acting skills.

    "Cough, cough!"

    With the same pale face as before, he was now coughing up blood countless times in front of Haruna''s eyes.

    That would further convince the girl that after forcibly removing the loose soul from her body and fighting with the loose soul earlier.

    He worked so hard that he hurt himself for her.

    Haruna''s eyes were instantly colored with worry, she looked like she was about to cry and hugged his body frantically.

    "Eiji-kun! Eiji-kun! Are you okay? The hospital! We have to go to the hospital right now!"

    However, the silver-haired boy''s reply surprised her.

    It was not an answer that came from his mouth, but from his inner voice.

    "There''s no need to go to the hospital. I just need to rest for a while."

    [Actually to recover my condition. It will be faster if I sleep with a girl, cough. Although this sounds strange, my special physique allows me to recover quickly if I do those things.]

    [After this, I should go home immediately and ask L or Kuroka to speed up my recovery in bed.]

    Eiji wondered if this was enough?

    And that seems to be enough!

    The girl caught his bait!

    The girl, Haruna blushed, she seemed to hesitate for a moment, but there was determination in her eyes that was filled with shame.

    "Then... Eiji-kun, why don''t you rest at my house? It just so happens that it''s not that far from the school and my family is out of town."

    "I-If you want, you can stay overnight there."

    "After all, you helped get that thing out of my body and you got hurt helping me."

    "So let me repay your kindness!"

    [Repay my kindness? You mean by staying at the house of a girl who lives alone? Well...]

    Haruna was worried whether Eiji would reject her? If he did, she would feel sad and heartbroken.

    "Sure, let''s go to your house."

    But in fact, that boy did not take long to immediately agree to her offer!

    He didn''t hesitate to agree!

    He... Is it okay to bring a wolf into the house? Her father, mother, and older sister were not at home.

    If she gets eaten...

    Although she wasn''t quite sure what Eiji meant about sleeping with a girl and doing those things to speed up her recovery.

    Remembering Eiji''s thing that pierced her stomach not long ago.

    She swallowed.

    Maybe she wouldn''t refuse if Eiji really wanted to eat her after arriving at her house.

    This would be the first time she invited a boy to stay at her house. As for Rito? Who was that? That boy had never even been invited to her house.

    When the silver-haired boy and the purple-haired girl left.

    Not long after that.

    Another girl with purple hair, but longer that reached her waist had just arrived at the school.

    The girl was holding a jet-ck scythe with skull decorations. There was a purple scarf that seemed to float in the air while wrapped around her neck.

    She took out a device from her pocket that had recently been making noise: "Pero, Pero, Pero, Pero."

    It was actually a detector that could help her detect Loose Soul''s whereabouts.

    A few minutes ago, the device had detected the fluctuation of a mid-level loose soul in this school.

    She came here to capture the loose soul, but when she arrived at the scene, she saw nothing.

    Even the loose soul detector in her hand had stopped beeping!

    "Strange... Did Ie toote? It looks like the Kaketama I detected earlier has gone somewhere else or he''s already found someone''s body to possess!"

    Kaketama.

    That was the Japanese version of the name Loose Soul had.

    Usually people from the Runaway Spirit Squad called Loose Soul by this title.

    And that purple-haired girl, she happens to be one of the members of the Runaway Spirit Squad who is currently tasked with searching for loose souls who escaped from hell!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 90: Staying at HarunaтАЩs house

    <h4>Chapter 90: Staying at Haruna''s house</h4>

    Haqua du Lot Herminium.

    Commonly called Haqua by her friends. Oh no, they are not her friends. Actually it''s more like her ssmates or colleagues.

    There were also some friends, but due to her rather arrogant personality, she hardly recognized anyone as her friends.

    She had also never admitted that until now, unlike her other colleagues or her "friends" in the Runaway Spirit Squad who had managed to capture Kaketama on more than one asion.

    She, despite being the best graduate in her ss with the highest grades had also managed to join the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    She, Haqua du Lot Herminium.

    Has never managed to catch a single Kaketama in her more than 300 years of age.

    300 years old was in fact still considered very young for a devil in New Hell and Haqua was one of the youngest members of the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    But still...

    Some other young members of the Runaway Spirit Squad had even managed to capture at least one Kaketama less than a year after they sessfully joined the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    The Runaway Spirit Squad was a special organization created by New Hell to capture Loose Souls/Kaketama who escaped from Hell.

    It was the number one organization in New Hell and many New Hell devils aspired to join the organization after graduating from their education.

    Haqua was the best graduated devil in New Hell about ten years ago, and it had been ten years since she became one of the members of the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    But unlike her brilliant performance at school, in the Runaway Spirit Squad, she...

    "Ugh... Why am I always unlucky like this."

    "Even though I managed to detect that Kaketama. I''m sure its location is here."

    "But where is that creature now?!"

    Haqua stomped the ground in annoyance, her pretty face pouting because again she failed to catch Kaketama.

    Compared to Kaketama who had possessed the body of someone who was difficult to catch after that happened.

    The Kaketama she detected earlier was known to not be possessing someone''s body.

    That kind of Kaketama was an easy catch! Especially when it was a mid-level Kaketama.

    Haqua was very confident she could catch that Kaketama just by opening the Kaketama catcher bottle in front of the creature and after that she would sessfully catch the Kaketama for the first time!

    However...

    That Kaketama was not here.

    Either she had run away somewhere else, possessed someone''s body, or...

    Haqua shook her head. "There''s no way someone would have caught that Kaketama before me."

    "I''m the only Runaway Spirit Squad in charge of searching for Kaketama in this Kuoh city."

    While flying and checking every corner of the school using the purple scarf around her neck called Hagoromo.

    Unlike her Kaketama detector, Hagoromo has a flight function and other functions such as capturing/searching for suspicious objects in the vicinity.

    The school grounds were clean without any traces of battle or anything.

    Haqua finally realized something.

    As far as her eyes could see there was nothing wrong, but she could feel the fluctuations of Kaketama''s energy and other people''s magic lingering in the air.

    The fluctuation was very small, but as the best graduate devil from New Hell. Although she had not managed to capture a single Kaketama so far, she was able to detect the energy fluctuations left behind.

    She even knew that the Kaketama was indeed here before, he was here and he seemed to have fought with someone!

    Haqua widened her eyes. "No way! I''m the only Runaway Spirit Squad assigned to this town, so it''s impossible for anyone else to catch that Kaketama."

    "Unless that person is a member of my Runaway Spirit Squad who has the task of capturing Kaketama who has special tools and techniques to capture that creature."

    "That person can''t possibly catch that Kaketama, right? Unless..."

    She rubbed her chin and thought of certain possibilities that she thought were ridiculous, especially when she often looked down on most people she thought were beneath her.

    "I almost think that the person who fought with Kaketama has killed that Kaketama."

    "Sigh... That''s ridiculous."

    It was not impossible to kill Kaketama directly, even for her with all the spells and weapons in her hands.

    But as the people of the Runaway Spirit Squad, she knew how difficult it was to break through a loose soul''s physical defenses. Many of them preferred to use special techniques or tools to capture loose souls because it was easier to do.

    Even so, with Haqua''s personality of looking down on others, she immediately denied whoever it was that came before her had killed Kaketama with her own power.

    "Hm... What is this?"

    Suddenly as she walked around the schoolyard, she stepped on something. She picked up the object and was dumbfounded when she saw it.

    "So handsome... Cough! I mean, what foolish human would drop his student card here!"

    The object she picked up was the student card of a student at the school she was at.

    Since it was a student''s student card, naturally there was a photo of the student''s face on it and that was what made Haqua who had been single for over 300 years blush a little.

    But she quickly calmed herself down. It was just a human after all, she looked down on humans, even if their appearance was very handsome or beautiful.

    Reading the information on the student card, she could also tell the name of the owner.

    "Eiji Seiya? So that''s his name..." Haqua muttered.

    Don''t misunderstand. It wasn''t that she was interested in this student card owner, she was just...

    That''s right, she suspected that the Kaketama she had previously detected had possessed that boy named Eiji Seiya!

    She put the student card into her pocket.

    What was she nning to do?

    "Not toote!"

    "I have to find that boy to take out the Kaketama in his body!"

    Haqua who was previously upset now seemed excited after finding the clue.

    She thought that Eiji Seiya was not the source of the magic fluctuations she felt before, nor could she ept the idea that human had killed that Kaketama.

    She rather believed that Eiji Seiya had been possessed by that Kaketama.

    But whatever it was, Haqua caught the bait!

    ...

    On the other side.

    Eiji actually dropped his student card at school on purpose.

    It''s not that he thought Haqua would find his student card.

    Actually, he just did it on a whim when he thought of several possibilities that someone from the franchise might find his student card.

    He was just betting on his luck to create a plot that connected him with the heroine.

    Right now he had no idea that one of the heroine from the franchise had actually picked up his student card and had the idea to look for him.

    If he knew, he would just smile and wait.

    Having watched many franchises in his previous life, he was certainly familiar with the plot of the heroine dropping an item and it just so happened to be found by the protagonist.

    He just reversed that plot, he didn''t expect it to work.

    But put that aside.

    That''s forter.

    Right now he''s going to have fun with Haruna.

    In the girl''s house which did not seem too big or small, to be precise, inside her bedroom which was feminine and had several photos of the protagonist Rito in it.

    The first time the girl found him he looked at the photo.

    She frantically exined that they were pictures from middle school and she had forgotten to throw them away.

    Her reaction was too much, she could see the girl was worried that he thought she still liked Rito.

    She was about to remove the photos of Rito from her room, but he stopped her.

    The girl was confused.

    He said, "It''s okay, this will be more fun."

    "???"

    Haruna seemed clueless at the time. Even so, after a shower and dinner together.

    The girl offered to sleep together in her room on the grounds that there were no other empty rooms in her house except for her parents'' and older sister''s which of course could not be used carelessly.

    She was wearing a thigh-length purple nightgown that showed off her white shoulders and curves.

    As one of the heroine, she was undoubtedly beautiful.

    Eiji pretended to be surprised. "Haruna, I don''t mind sleeping on the living room sofa. You actually don''t need to..."

    "No! I-I''ve invited you to stay at my house, Eiji-kun. How could I let you sleep on the sofa?"

    Despite trying to look calm, her flushed cheeks could not hide her nervousness and embarrassment.

    [This girl is flirting with me, right? I was just nning on resting normally.]

    [Although not as fast as when I sleep with a girl. Cough, I''m fine with that.]

    [But what''s with this girl? She''s suddenly very aggressive to get me to sleep with her!]

    Haruna became even more embarrassed when she heard this.

    She certainly knew her current actions were too bold!

    If it was her before today, she would definitely not be this brave.

    But after seeing Eiji help her this far, she couldn''t help but fall in love with the boy and when she heard the boy was going to another girl...

    She... She crazily asked the boy to stay at her house!

    ''Haruna, Haruna, what are you thinking?! You''re too impulsive!''

    ''Even if you like Eiji-kun. Isn''t it too soon to give yourself to him tonight?!''

    Haruna suddenly hesitated, but when she saw Eiji''s still pale face with an expression that pretended to be fine.

    She had the urge to push the boy into her bed to let him rest as soon as possible.

    "Haruna?"

    At first Eiji wanted to pretend to be reluctant a few more times, but he didn''t expect the girl to immediately push him onto her bed.

    The girl was now straddling him and she was pressing her modest breasts into his chest.

    Rito, you''re going to get the green hat again!

    He secretly used his magic to do something and contacted someone.

    "Eiji-kun..." Haruna''s violet eyes seemed to have a sense of shame, but there was also lust in them, especially when she saw Eiji was on her bed and she was straddling him in a perverted position like this.

    Feeling something poking her ass, she immediately recalled Eiji''s penis that she had often dreamed of.

    By the way that boy was now wearing a white shirt and shorts that he created with his magic.

    She suddenly thought wouldn''t it be easy to take off Eiji''s pants in this situation?

    Seeing the boy''s surprised expression, she became more energized and courageous.

    "Tell me Eiji-kun. Is there any way to make you heal faster? If there is, just tell me and I''ll do it for you!"

    "Huh? Why are you suddenly asking this? I just need to rest and I''ll heal by myself."

    "Lies! Eiji-kun, I know you actually have a way to heal yourself faster, right? But because of what method you should use, you hesitated to ask me because you didn''t want to trouble me."

    "...."

    Eiji wanted to say that Haruna''s brain circuits were almost as good as Rias at interpreting things like this.

    It made him sofortable that he wondered if it was because of his harem halo? Well whatever it was, he certainly wouldn''t refuse good things to him!

    Although he would pretend to be reluctant at first, but in the end he would eat Haruna up tonight.

    Looking at Eiji who seemed to be silent as if hesitant to answer.

    Haruna knew the boy would not want to say that.

    He would rather suffer than take advantage of a girl like her.

    If it was another boy. For example like Rito, he would definitely take advantage of her to ask her for perverted things in this situation.

    After helping her and making her indebted to him.

    Rito would definitely do that without hesitation.

    Which made her dislike him.

    But Eiji was different. He was worried about her feelings, not even willing to mention what kind of method could actually make him heal faster.

    Actually from his inner voice earlier, she could already guess it must be something perverted because he needed the help of L or a woman named Kuroka in bed.

    Even so, knowing Eiji didn''t want to ask her for such things and pretending there was no such method.

    Haruna was so moved that she wanted to give her body and soul to that boy tonight.

    And she did, precisely after she heard his inner voice identally reveal what perverted methods he had to heal himself faster.

    ...

    Rito had just finished dinner with his younger sister.

    Lately he''s been focusing on increasing his power.

    Feeling his Void Dragon bloodline getting thicker inside his body, he felt his body 20 times stronger since he was pped by Eijist time.

    He was getting stronger!

    "Hahahaha! I did it! I got promoted to Void Distorter!"

    Void Distorter.

    This is a race that feeds on universal radiation and fixed star energy. As long as there are radiation and stars in this world. His body will be stronger and his ability to manipte the void will also increase.

    Although the process is not so fast and can be said to be slow unless he directly injects himself Void Dragon bone marrow in that ce which can make him directly promoted to a higher level.

    But that''s okay...

    Rito was satisfied with his current increase in power and felt he could p Eiji for the first time.

    After all unlike him, that bastard was human... No, he might be an Alien with strange powers. Butpared to his Alien race that was trash.

    Rito was confident that his race as a second-tier void being called a Void Distorter was superior to Eiji.

    Now he was very confident in his power!

    He was also confident that he could get back L, Yui, and Run who had fallen into Eiji''s hands!

    There was also Haruna, the girl who had been cold to him for a week. But with him now, especially with his appearance that became more handsome after his race promotion.

    He was confident to make Haruna crazy about him.

    Just wait.

    Haruna will beg him to fuck her and give her a childter.

    After all this time, he will finally be able to get back his girls in his previous life!

    Eiji? That boy had no idea what horrors would await him when he stole all his girls.

    Although Rito said that for the umpteenth time, he seemed to have forgotten how many times his confidence was destroyed by Eiji.

    Well but putting that aside.

    Ding Dong~

    At this moment, Rito suddenly heard his doorbell ring.

    Ding Dong~

    Ding Dong~

    "Looks like Mikan is asleep. Alright, I''ll check whoes to our house at this hour."

    "Maybe it''s dad?"

    Although he doubted it was his father because he usually slept at work and would onlye home once a week on Sundays.

    Now it was Tuesday, so the possibility of this being his father was quite small.

    So who? He would only know when he opened his door and saw him in person.

    "Are you Yuuki Rito?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Man, I''m sure I didn''t order anything online."

    The one who came to his house at night was a young man who looked about the same age as him.

    But he was wearing a courier uniform which proved that he probably worked part-time as a courier even though he was a student.

    This young man is a hard worker.

    He felt he had a very good impression on him even though it was the first time he met him.

    Maybe he should give him a drink first before he left? He remembered Mikan bought some juice boxes that she kept in the refrigerator this afternoon.

    "You didn''t order, but someone wanted to give you a gift. So take this."

    The young man immediately pushed the package into his hands.

    "Eh but, who is---"

    "I don''t know. Just take it, I want to quickly finish my work and go home."

    "...."

    Rito knew the young man was only doing his job as a courier.

    He didn''t know who exactly the person who sent him the package was.

    But can''t you be more friendly? I was going to give you a box of juice as a tip.

    After the young man who delivered the package went home.

    Rito closed the door and returned to his bedroom.

    With his power, he opened the package box easily and took out the contents.

    But at that moment, he widened his eyes because what he saw was...

    "Mini-projector?"

    He honestly didn''t know what the person who sent him this kind of thing was thinking.

    Luckily he knew how to use this thing because his father also had it and he once used it to watch a movie to make it feel like a movie theater in his room.

    "Whatever it is. The person who sent me this must have wanted to show me something."

    "I''ll try to see."

    Rito innocently connected the cables to turn on the mini-projector in his room.

    He nned to point the projection at the wall.

    He turned off the lights and...

    "Yosh, I just turned it on."

    Rito was not suspicious at all.

    It was just a projector after all. He was very confident that such an object would not hurt him, even if it exploded, he could manipte the void to envelop the object and the explosion would be useless.

    Physically, he would not be hurt.

    However, he didn''t think about other types of attacks.

    For example, like... Mental attacks?

    Well, Rito turned on the projector and light began to gather on the walls of his room to create an image.

    "Oh? It''s a video."

    He looked at what was disyed curiously, but he widened his eyes as if he knew something.

    "This bedroom... I feel familiar."

    "Ah! I remember, in a previous life, I visited Haruna who was sick and that must be her bedroom!"

    Rito smiled, he was excited at the thought of Haruna sending him this.

    The girl felt guilty for being cold to him, so she wanted to apologize by sending him a gift? This video... It would definitely feature Haruna saying words of love to him.

    He could not help butugh.

    "Haruna, don''t worry. Since you''re at least not with Eiji like the others."

    "In this life, you will be my first wife!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    After being satisfied to be happy. Rito was in a good mood, he turned up the volume of the video and sat on his bed as if preparing to watch a movie.

    In the video. There was no mistaking that it was Haruna''s bedroom.

    Decorated with cute pink walls.

    White furniture.

    Some dolls and...

    Oh, there were also photos of him in middle school in a frame.

    Rito smiled.

    Haruna still loved him very much, she even still collected his photos like in his previous life.

    As he continued to watch the video for a few seconds, he was confused because the video never moved and only showed his photos disyed in a frame ced on the study table.

    He was about to do something to the projection as he thought it had a slight error, but he stopped after hearing Haruna''s voice.

    There was also a shadow on the wall shown in the video.

    The shadow was strange because it seemed that in it there was not only Haruna sitting on the bed, but there was also someone whose body Haruna was sitting on.

    "Haruna, what are you doing? You, hey why suddenly take off my pants!"

    Rito was dumbfounded, it was not her voice but the voice of a man who came in the video.

    And that voice strangely sounded very familiar!

    He, he immediately had a bad feeling!

    And sure enough.

    "Me? I will heal you. I''ll take care of you and make you feel better."

    "Eiji-kun~ Oh, it''s as big and long as I remember."

    "!!!"

    Haruna''s voice sounded coquettish and filled with lust for the opposite sex.

    This was the first time he heard such a voice from her.

    But put that aside.

    Rito froze and his expression instantly became ugly.

    "No way! No way! Haruna and Eiji..."

    "What are they doing?!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 91: RitoтАЩs protagonist mentality collapses

    <h4>Chapter 91: Rito''s protagonist mentality copses</h4>

    The purple-haired girl crawls on the bed while holding his dick in a daze. But not long after she licks her lips, she is seduced by his dick and starts to bow her head.

    She licks his thing awkwardly, but she starts learning to use her hand to y with his balls at the same time which makes him moan.

    "Ugh... Haruna... If you do this, I probably won''t hold back from doing something to you."

    *Slurpt*

    *Slurpt*

    The girl in question squinted her eyes with unbearable lust in her eyes, she didn''t answer, but instead went even crazier and started opening her mouth to lick his dick as if it was a popsicle.

    Eiji secretlyughed in his heart, she certainly didn''t refuse, he acted more honestly by gripping the purple-haired girl''s head and moving it faster.

    The muffled sound of apuse could even be heard in the room as he crammed his cock further down the girl''s throat.

    Haruna looked shocked as her head was held by both hands and yed with by him. She looked like she wanted to vomit with tears dripping at the corners of her eyes, but she also looked pleased when he was merciless and vigorously fucked her mouth.

    "Mm~!"

    "Mn~!"

    "Mm~!"

    Actually, what made the girl suddenly take the initiative to use her mouth like this was because of his inner voice.

    At that moment.

    [To make my healing process faster. It''s actually easy. I just need to do perverted things with a girl. If it''s with L, I usually let her lick my dick until I cum.]

    [We also used to use other methods like sex because the girl prefers this method.]

    [But there''s no way I''d mention these things to Haruna, right? Unlike L who became my fiancee. Haruna is not my woman! Although I was also tempted to do it with her.]

    [After all as one of the heroine. Haruna is undoubtedly beautiful, many boys out there must like her.]

    [But as a good man and good at restraint, I won''t take advantage of that girl just to heal me!]

    By the way he used the 2nd server inner voice when doing so so that only Haruna would hear this.

    The other heroines could not hear it.

    Why? Why would he do this? It''s because a man also needs to maintain his image!

    Cough, it''s just not good if too many people hear what he said before.

    But if it was Haruna, he deliberately let her hear it because he knew she would take his bait again.

    And sure enough.

    The girl suddenly nodded as if she knew what to do and started to take off his pants.

    She took his little brother out of his nest until the situation developed this far.

    While continuing to fuck Haruna''s mouth, he got up from the bed, took a standing position beside the bed, and made the girl lie with her head upside down on the bed.

    This position...

    The girl''s mouth was still gagged by his dick.

    "Mmm?!"

    There was a question mark in her eyes which she answered with a wolfish look.

    "Haruna, I already said that I won''t hold back if you continue."

    "But you did... So don''t me me for doing it."

    Haruna was confused, but she knew right now Eiji was also lusting after her and couldn''t resist eating her.

    She was happy to know Eiji also wanted her, but she was surprised because that boy was too brutal, right?

    *Swek!*

    Her nightgown was torn off, it was scattered on the bed. She was now naked, her exposed breasts were immediately grabbed by Eiji''s hands and pinched her nipples which made her moan.

    "Hnn~!"

    Eiji-kun! Eiji-kun!

    Because her mouth was still clogged by the boy''s penis it was enough to make her throat tight.

    She couldn''t speak properly. But she didn''t resist, she even spread her legs and started ying with her own pussy with her hands.

    "Haruna, I didn''t expect you to be such a perverted girl."

    "Heh, if Rito saw you like this... How would he react?"

    Suddenly mentioned Rito.

    Haruna was dumbfounded, but she didn''t think too much as Eiji moved his hips and started fucking her mouth again in an upside down position on the bed.

    Her mind was instantly overwhelmed by pleasure, and the mention of Rito''s name only made her even more aroused.

    Although she didn''t like the boy anymore, the feeling of betraying the boy by letting herself be fucked by Eiji made her very excited!

    She now understood why Eiji had not let her remove Rito''s pictures from her bedroom.

    "Mm~!"

    "Mm~!"

    "Mnn~!"

    The sound of groans and apuse echoed again in the room.

    Haruna didn''t notice, but Eiji was grinning while manipting something with his magic.

    He made the see-through camera connected to the projector in Rito''s house clearly see the shadow of him fucking Haruna in this position.

    Actually, he had contacted Sakuta to pretend to be a courier again like he had done with Issei before.

    But unlike before, this time what he sent to the protagonist was a device that could cause him to have a mental attack from seeing the woman he loved being fucked by another man. That other man is of course him, Eiji Seiya.

    It was just their shadows on the wall of course because he didn''t want his Haruna''s naked body to be seen by other men.

    Eiji was possessive, but he also had a bad hobby of still allowing someone to be exposed to NTR feelings.

    From the wall, in addition to the obscene voices and Haruna''s moans, the shadows on the wall were also involved getting crazier.

    He kept ying with Haruna''s breasts with his hands, licking them, and even biting her nipples which drove the girl even crazier.

    His cock that kept getting rammed into the girl''s throat also did not help but make her squirt juices from her pussy due to the excessive stimtion.

    That girl, Haruna had a lecherous girl expression on her face.

    There was no longer the face of a quiet and gentle girl like in school.

    Now there was only a perverted girl who seemed to really like her doing anything to her body.

    Protagonist Rito, did you see this?

    "Ahh! Ahh!! Haruna!! What are you doing with that bastard! Didn''t you love me? Why did you betray me!"

    Actually, Rito had been frozen in his bedroom.

    Maybe because he was too shocked to see the girl he thought loved him so much making love with another man.

    If it was girls like L, Yui and Run it was fine because he knew those girls betrayed him.

    But Haruna? He knew from the start that she was the only girl who loved him since middle school.

    But why? Why now that girl too...

    Although after all the mental attacks he had endured he should be used to epting the bad things Eiji threw at him.

    His eyes were red, and his heart was aching right now.

    He stared nkly at the image of Haruna whose mouth was being fucked by Eiji upside down on the bed.

    He was furious, envious, jealous, but strangely he also somehow felt excited... Especially when hearing Haruna''s slut-like voice as Eiji fucked him.

    "What am I thinking? No, no! How can a Gctic King like me get excited seeing the woman he loves being fucked by another man!"

    "That bastard! Eiji, I''ll kill him!"

    I don''t know how many times he said this, but this time he still stayed there and stared at the projection like a person watching a porn movie.

    In fact he had the idea of immediately going to Haruna''s house to stop the two. It''s just that as if the projection had some magic enchanting it, he couldn''t and felt reluctant if he missed what that bastard was doing to Haruna!

    "Huh? What is Eiji doing? Him, him! How dare he position Haruna in such a lewd position..."

    What he saw now was the shadow of Eiji who had finished fucking Haruna''s mouth. Their shadows moved and now Haruna was on all fours on the bed while raising her ass at Eiji.

    Eiji, that bastard also got on the bed and fucked Haruna in doggy style!

    Bastard!

    Bastard!

    Haruna! Why are you...

    Unlike before this time Haruna even said something that was like a flying knife that shed his heart.

    "Ah~! Ahh~! Eiji-kun~! Eiji-kun~! Harder!! Harder!! Ohh~!!"

    *p!*

    *p!*

    "Harder? Okay! I''ll fuck you harder!"

    Eiji fucked Haruna harder, he grabbed Haruna''s hair and kept ramming his big-looking shaft into Haruna.

    Rito felt he was going crazy seeing this, he clutched his chest. He felt his heart hurt a lot, yet he felt this excited feeling confused him.

    Even so, he was dumbfounded that Eiji suddenly mentioned his name. Actually, that bastard had also mentioned his name to Haruna earlier, but now he was even more evil!

    "Haruna! Answer me, do you still like Rito?"

    "Yuuki-kun? AHH! AHH! No! I, I like you Eiji-kun! I love you!! I''m in love with you! Fuck me more!"

    "Oh? Really? Good answer! I like you too, Haruna~ You are now mine and I will fuck you harder!!"

    "Ahhh~~!! YES~!! HARDER!! EIJI-KUN~!! EIJI-KUN~!!"

    *Pufft!*

    Rito...

    He''s vomiting blood.

    Haruna, she''s really...

    Rito''s head was buzzing, he felt that all the women who loved him in his previous life had abandoned him.

    First, L. The girl who was supposed to be his fiancижe like in his previous life instead became Eiji''s fiancижe.

    Second, Yui. The tsundere girl who in his previous life secretly scolded him often, but wasn''t really angry at him because she secretly liked him. Now, that girl also became Eiji''s woman and looked at him with a disgusted look.

    Third, Run. That girl should have also liked him like in his previous life after he activated her hidden mechanism. But that bastard, Eiji foiled his n by separating Run from Ren first before he activated the hidden mechanism. Eiji, he is so cunning! Run has also fallen into his hands!

    And now. Fourth, Haruna. The girl who liked him since junior high school, the girl who arguably liked him the most in his previous life was now making love to another man passionately and saying she didn''t like him. She said clearly that she liked Eiji!

    Ahhh!!!

    Even though she had increased his power before.

    Just with the mental attack this time, he still could not endure the pain in his heart.

    "Haruna! Haruna! Wuwuwu... Why did you also leave me like L, Yui, and Run!"

    "What good is it Eiji? Obviously yesterday you were still fine and didn''t get too close to that boy."

    "But now you suddenly love him? I don''t understand!"

    Rito didn''t understand, he didn''t know that today Eiji hadpleted thebo to get Haruna''s heart in a few moves.

    If he knew, he would understand, but that would only make him even crazier because Eiji was so good at seducing his girls in his previous life when he wasn''t around.

    His vision darkened after finding out Haruna had also been taken away by Eiji.

    L, Yui, Run, and even Haruna.

    They had all be Eiji''s women.

    Thinking of this...

    *Tud*

    Protagonist Rito fainted!

    On the other side.

    After a few hours had passed.

    Seeing Haruna who was unconscious with a bulging belly and a white liquid that kept flowing out of her vagina.

    Eiji smiled, he hugged the girl on the bed while covered by the nket.

    Snapping his fingers, he made the messy battlefield neat and clean instantly.

    The conquest this time went well as usual.

    Not only did he get Haruna, he also managed to make the protagonist Rito suffer another mental attack.

    Why did he know Rito had a mental attack? It was because until now that boy hadn''te to Haruna''s house to disturb him while having sex with the girl.

    If not because Rito had a mental attack. What else?

    ?{Host.}

    "Miss System? You''re finally online."

    ?{.....}

    Miss System wanted to say that she was forced offline from earlier just to wait for her host to finish making love.

    But she decided not to because she had something more important to say!

    ?{Host, there''s something I want to remind you of!}

    "Let me guess. That must be my reward, right?"

    Eiji felt he had gotten good at guessing the things his system would say, but he didn''t expect to guess wrong this time.

    ?{Not that! Although there are also rewards that you haven''t checked, but that''s forter. There are other important things you should know first.}

    ?{If I don''t say it now, I know you''llin to meter!}

    Looks like Miss System learned to say things first before they happen to avoid being sprayed by him.

    "Good job. I''m d you learned from experience, but what exactly is the important thing you want to say?"

    "Don''t tell me the final boss has finally decided to appear in the near future and my current power isn''t enough so I have to do some leveling in another world?"

    ?{.....}

    "What? Am I right?!"

    Eiji was actually just joking, but he didn''t expect it to really happen? Fortunately Miss System said.

    ?{No. Sigh... It''s not that. It''s just that can you stop second-guessing the plot? You seem to forget the things you said in the past can fly the g.}

    When he heard this, Eiji froze. He pretended to cough and said while rubbing Haruna''s soft buttocks which made the girl moan slightly in her sleep.

    "I was just joking... I didn''t say anything before. Let''s forget what I said before."

    "Miss System?"

    Miss System was silent.

    She sighed, wondering if her host had been too rxed all this time? It might be good to throw him into another world that had a higher level of difficulty.

    Just kidding.

    Unfortunately she is not that kind of poisonous system.

    ?{Anyway... I just wanted to remind you that the World''s Will is getting crazier because you made the protagonist have a mental attack again for the umpteenth time.}

    ?{He also doesn''t like that you keep taking away all the heroine he has prepared for the protagonist.}

    Hearing this, Eijiughed amusedly. "Heh. So? What did she do this time?"

    About the World''s Will.

    He didn''t know how Miss System could know what the World''s Will was doing. But as expected. It must be because she was system, right? That woman must be able to know the ns that the World''s Will had with a certain method.

    Although Miss System''s identity was still mysterious. He knew she must be much stronger than him because she could give him so many rewards that were so OP without him having to do anything so difficult as certain protagonists. At least for him, pping the protagonist and winning over the heroines was easy as long as you understood how to y.

    This woman... Besides being strong, she must also be very beautiful, right?

    Perhaps embarrassed by what he was thinking, he heard Miss System snort.

    ?{Praising me more won''t get you anywhere, you know? The reward this time is still as usual. It''s random and random, okay?}

    "Tsk!" Eiji clicked his tongue. Not like the heroines. It seemed like it wasn''t easy to seduce his system to get a lot of good things.

    Miss System giggled, but she continued by saying. ?{Enough kidding! Host, the World''s Will has manipted the plot again and this time she ns to influence all the heroine you haven''t caught until now!}

    His expression became serious. "Influencing the heroines I haven''t captured yet? How will she do it?"

    ?{The heroines of that franchise are not affected by anything, but the other franchises...}

    What''s with this dramatic style of speaking? Tell me quickly!

    Also what do you mean the heroines of that franchise?

    ?{That''s the franchise where loose soulse from.}

    "Oh, go on."

    ?{So this time the World''s Will ns to make all the loose souls in that franchise escape from the New Hell. All those creatures are now possessing the heroines you haven''t captured yet!}

    ?{In addition to creating a higher chance for the protagonist so that he can capture the heroine faster. It was also done to make things harder for you, host!}

    "...." Eiji.

    World''s Will, are you sure this kind of thing will make things difficult for me?

    "All you mean are all the heroine I haven''t caught yet?"

    ?{Um... Not really. After all, the number of loose souls in this world is also limited and it''s not as many as the number of heroines in this world.}

    ?{But the World''s Will focuses all those loose souls to influence the heroines you haven''t captured in the franchises you have influenced or some other franchises there are not too far away from you, host.}

    Hearing this, Eiji nodded.

    The World''s Will wanted to y this way.

    But so what? Putting aside his power. Don''t underestimate him who has seen many routines in the novels and anime he saw in his previous life.

    Just like when capturing Haruna who was previously possessed by a loose soul.

    Capturing other heroine possessed by loose souls is also not a problem for him. Actually, what the World''s Will did only made him even more excited to hunt down the heroines and p all the protagonists out there.

    Eiji smirked, his blood boiling slightly.

    The skies outside, the skies of Kuoh city and its neighboring cities were unintentionally affected by her mood, precisely by his magic.

    But fortunately he immediately controlled it.

    Even so.

    *Rumble*

    *Rumble*

    Things outside were still affected by a bit of his magic.

    Suddenly the sky above the city became overcast.

    Lightning thundered from the gathering ck clouds.

    People who were sleeping soundly at home or still passing by on the street instantly understood that it was about to rain heavily.

    Those who were already in their homes were fine, but those who were still outside immediately hurried to return to their homes.

    Haruna who had been sleeping due to fatigue after ying 3 rounds, she opened her eyes slightly and saw that she was being hugged by Eiji.

    Seeing that the boy''s handsome face was no longer as pale as before. Looks like the things they did before were really useful, she was happy that the boy now looked fine.

    But when thinking about what happened before she blushed, she pretended to sleep and tried to sleep again because she knew it was still night.

    Even so, she felt something hard and hot poking her stomach. She opened her eyes and looked at the boy who was now her boyfriend. Or so he called her because she had be one of his women.

    Seeing the smile on Eiji''s face and hearing the boy say. "Haruna? Did I wake you up? Sorry, you can ignore my sure energetic little brother and go back to sleep."

    "...." Haruna sighed, but her eyes flickered back lovingly hearing that the man would rather let her sleep again than satisfy his still unsatisfied libido.

    She kissed the boy''s lips. She was not so shy as before after what they did. It was dark as the lights were intentionally turned off and the only lighting was from the window where the moonlight came in.

    She got up from her bed and straddled Eiji while positioning the boy''s penis to the entrance of her vagina.

    "Haruna, aren''t you tired? You don''t need to force yourself."

    The boy''s words and gentle smile only made her want to satisfy him even more as a woman.

    "It''s okay~ Eiji-kun, you''re still not satisfied, right? If it''s one more time... I can do it!"

    "You said that. Then... Alright, let''s start the next round."

    As Eiji said that with his gentle gaze that turned into a wolf, Haruna regretted the initiative to let herself be eaten again. Instead of ending up with one more round. This time Eiji continued to beat her with his penis time and time again.

    They tried more poses, all parts of her body had been touched in various ways by the boy. Even her tight ass hole is not safe from Eiji''s eager penis thrusts.

    Although she started crying and begging to be given a break, the boy kept whispering words of love in her ear which made her keep agreeing to more rounds until she passed out.

    At that time, she saw that it was already morning.

    It looked like she wouldn''t be able to go to school that day.

    Feeling so much of Eiji''s seed inside her.

    Before passing out, she even wondered to herself if she would get pregnant? After all, her belly was bulging like a pregnant woman''s from being filled with so many of her boyfriend''s seeds!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    As Miss System said.

    All the loose souls in New Hell have been released.

    Many of them had scattered to the human world and even the world of other supernatural beings.

    One of them was the Underworld.

    At this moment, Sona was massaging her forehead with a serious expression on her face. There was fatigue clearly visible on her brow.

    It had been 3 days since she stayed in the underworld, she hadn''t gone to school, and hadn''t even met her fiancиж, Eiji during this time.

    Why? Although she wanted to spend more time with Eiji, she was busy. She was busy sitting on her desk which was located in her bedroom. Many papers were piled up on the table, under her workmp, her hands kept busy writing and signing things rted to Sitri''s territory in the underworld.

    For example, problems that urred in the region, her family''s businesses such as hospitals, farms, etc. Actually, this kind of task was usually only done by the Sitri n Head, her father.

    But three days ago, she received the bad news that her father had Sleep Disease. When Sona first heard this news, her face immediately turned pale.

    As all the devils in the underworld knew.

    Sleep Disease is a disease unique to devils that affects bothmon and noble devils. When devils are stricken with this disease, they fall into a deep sleep and can''t wake up. Then their bodies gradually began to be weak, and they would meet death one day. That''s why patients suffering from Sleep Disease are forced to artificially maintain their lives in hospitals. Devil doctors have searched for many ways to cure this disease, but they have found none.

    Even the professional doctors of Sitri Hospital which is the best Hospital in the underworld under have not found a cure for this disease.

    That''s why Sona was panicked to hear that her father was suffering from this disease. At that time, she also immediately contacted Eiji that she canceled the n to stay at his house with Rias and the others.

    Because of her panic she didn''t even tell Eiji about her father, and thatsted until now where she continued to be preupied with her duties as the Head of the Sitri n.

    Her mind was currently more preupied with how to cure her father''s illness and organize things as the new Sitri n Head.

    Actually the idea of asking Eiji for help had just crossed her mind at the moment, Sona''s eyes lit up as if she had hope even though she was a little reluctant to continue to trouble Eiji after all he had given her.

    "But Eiji is my fiancиж. Isn''t it natural to ask your fiancиж for help when you''re in trouble? Yes! Why am I only thinking about this now? If it''s Eiji, he might be able to..."

    She prepared to usemunication magic to contact Eiji with bags under her eyes, but before she was about to do so. Unbeknownst to her because she was probably too tired and her alertness was reduced, she did not notice a white spirit-like creature enter through the open window of her room.

    That being was none other than one of the Loose Soul/Kaketama who escaped to the Underworld and "happened" to find Sona who she thought would be a suitable host. And she did, she rammed into the girl''s back from behind and possessed her right then and there.

    Sona who originally wanted to contact Eiji suddenly looked dazed. She canceled themunication magic she was going to use, suddenly she felt that all the problems that weighed her down, be it her father''s problems and her work as a n Head made her mind chaotic.

    Suddenly she even forgot her idea to contact Eiji and ask for his help, she stared at all the paperwork on the table and sighed with a depressed expression on her face.

    "What did I want to do before? Oh right. I still have to research the medicine to cure my father and at the same time do my duty as n Head."

    If Eiji was here and saw all this. No, actually he did see this with one of the rewards he had just received from the system this morning.

    Unfortunately he saw it right after the loose soul actually possessed Sona''s body which made him toote to act to prevent or something.

    Because of that, he red at the system interface as if he was staring at Miss System.

    Miss System awkwardly said:

    ?{I can exin, host.}

    "I remember you saying "Any heroine that I haven''t captured yet will be the target of those loose souls." Something like that."

    ?{I can exin.}

    "Didn''t I capture Sona already? So why would a loose soul possess her?}

    ?{I can exin... You''ll find out exactly after receiving the next reward! Host, you still haven''t checked the next reward--Hey don''t me me...}

    "..."

    ?{Plot, you should me the person who made the plot! The World''s Will! It''s her fault! I also actually didn''t know this would happen before, I just found out now!}

    "..."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: This stuff about the World''s Will onlysts a few Chapters and before Chapter 100, it will be gone.

 Chapter 92: Visiting the future in-lawsтАЩ home

    <h4>Chapter 92: Visiting the future inws'' home</h4>

    In front of his room mirror, Eiji looked at himself who had now changed into a dark blue zer suit with a ck shirt underneath. He originally wanted to wear a tie as well, but he changed his mind and felt like this was better. For the bottom, he wore long ck pants and ck leather shoes that made him look formal.

    The air around him now seemed to have changed. Unlike his usual casual appearance, he now looked very neat and looked like a noble man. With silver hair and blue eyes that looked beautiful, his tall and athletic body didn''t help either, but made him look very handsome.

    If Eiji had to describe himself, he now looked like the male lead in a noble genre manhwa that usually had this kind of vibe.

    Manydies or heroines out there definitely couldn''t help but nce at him.

    "Yare-yare."

    There was no need to go on and on about his appearance because he was worried about being called a narcissist.

    However, at this moment.

    The door to the room suddenly opened, and a woman suddenly entered. Not only that, the other party immediately hugged him from behind with herrge breasts pressing against his back.

    [This woman hugged me with her hot body in the morning. Damn, don''t you know being a man who restrains himself is quite difficult? Not now, I have to meet my future inws!]

    "Eiji, you dressed up so nicely to meet your future inws, Nyaa?"

    The woman who hugged him was Kuroka who as usual was wearing a sexy ck kimono. Having a woman like that hugging you in the morning makes your little brother excited. Unfortunately Eiji knew now was not the time for that.

    With his "Harem Monitor" reward that he just got from changing the plot of To Love Ru. To be precise, he got this ability from changing Yami''s plot two days ago.

    Speaking of "Harem Monitor".

    This is an ability that can make him monitor whenever and wherever his harem is. For example, when he was monitoring Sona this morning, he used this ability to see what the girl was doing remotely.

    From his vantage point, a screen would appear disying what the girl was doing. And that was why he also knew that a loose soul had just possessed his bespectacled fiancиж. It was actually easy to get that thing out of Sona''s body with his powers, and he was going to do it.

    It was just that Sona''s current situation, precisely the problem he had also seemed to require him to immediately visit his future inws right now.

    That was why he was currently dressed up to go to his fiancижe''s house. Although it had been over a month since he was dered Sona''s fiancиж, he had never once met the girl''s parents which made him feel a little awkward.

    Gosh, other than Sona''s parents. He hadn''t even met L''s parents! Rias too, the girl seemed to have told him that she had asked her parents to let her get engaged to him. And she did, she was now his fiancиж too which made it his duty to meet her parents someday.

    Definitely not now, okay?! For now, he would go see Sona''s parents first as the girl''s situation was more urgent.

    "Kuroka, how did you know?"

    L, Asia, and Run had gone to school first and he asked the girls to tell the teacher that he would be taking the day off. What about Haruna? Didn''t he sleep at the girl''s house not long ago? After checking the reward he got at the girl''s house while hugging her soft body. She healed the girl''s physical exhaustion, ced a note by the bedside, and even prepared breakfast for her as a form of attention before he left because he had things to do.

    By the way he did not forget to pretend as usual when asking the ck-haired woman who was hugging him.

    "I know from...$гд!@$!" Well Kuroka, you seem to have forgotten that you can''t mention things rted to inner voices to me.

    The woman froze for a moment before she seemed to be thinking hard with her cat ears twitching.

    "That''s one of Nekoshou Nyaa''s abilities! With this ability, I can slightly guess what people will do!"

    "In your case, I think the reason why you dressed up so nicely this morning is for a date with a woman or it could be to meet your future inws!"

    "Nyaa! Eiji, you believe me, right?"

    Eiji rolled his eyes. Oh, I believe, I believe...fart. I remember in the original work Nekoshou didn''t have that kind of ability. This women.

    ..you should think of a better reason. But since you are my woman, of course how can I not trust you?

    He nodded. "So that''s so. Makes sense..."

    "Yes!"

    A woman seems happy when her boyfriend or lover trusts her. Kuroka was no exception, though she also felt a little guilty for lying. But what else could she do? Besides, her voice was always censored when she wanted to say things about that inner voice to Eiji.

    "Don''t you have any duties from your organization, Kuroka?"

    Eiji turned around, he hugged the woman''s waist and caressed her big ass.

    "Nyaa~" The woman moaned feeling his caress, she leaned her head on his chest and looked at him with a narrowed gaze. Her cat-like golden eyes looked beautiful

    As expected of the heroine. No, all of his women were beauties that could p the actresses/models in this world unless they heroine. Thetter he said because he remembered Mai was a model.

    "I''m not. Not now, although Vali said that a week from now he has an assignment as a security officer at the conference between the leaders of the Three Factions that will discuss the Peace Treaty."

    [Peace Treaty? Ah... I remember in the original work there was also something like this not long after the incident caused by Kokabiel trying to provoke a war between the factions].

    So that''s also in the plot?

    Kuroka blinked her eyes, she wondered what things would happen in that meeting? Since it was in the plot, there was bound to be trouble, right? To be honest, she didn''t really care about the Peace Treaty. For her, as long as she could be with her little sister and Eiji, what happened to the faction or whatever didn''t make her think too much.

    About her group too. Actually, she had long wanted to withdraw from Vali''s group, but Eiji gave her a small task and it required her to stay in the group.

    Eiji was silent for a moment, he was remembering the things that happened in the Peace Treaty Arc in Highschool DxD. In the original work, the meeting between the three supreme faction leaders was not so peaceful because the organization called the Chaos Brigade that Kuroka actually joined made trouble. But don''t get me wrong, in fact even though the people who attacked were people from the same terrorist organization as Kuroka.

    Those people, he knew they weren''t from the same group as Kuroka. He remembered that in the original work, the organization called Khaos Brigade was the biggest viin organization in this franchise and the people there formed their own faction. Unlike Kuroka who arguably came from the Vali group and only that made them seem like mercenaries. The other groups in the organization formed their own factions.

    Leaving aside the other factions that could be exinedter, but the faction in that organization that made trouble at the Three-Faction Peace Treaty conference was the first faction in the Khaos Brigade called the Old Satan Faction. This faction consisted of a collection of devils who were descendants of the original Four Great Satans.

    That was what Eiji remembered about the plot of the Peace Treaty. And he also remembered the purpose of the people from the Old Satan Faction to make trouble at the Peace Treaty conference was to kill the three leaders of the three factions.

    Their target was to kill leaders like: Sirzechs (Devil Faction Leader), Azazel (Fallen Angel Faction Leader), and Michael (Angel Faction Leader). But unfortunately, at that time they were too confident and they failed as people from the viin camp.

    That was in the original work, but in this life... He suddenly thought of a great idea to shoot two birds with one stone without having to worry about Rias and Grayfia ming him.

    Although this is wicked idea, but...

    Thinking of Sirzechs who seemed to have secretly supported Issei with a lot of resources to increase the boy''s power. He knew this from his subordinate, Alpha who he had actually secretly given the task of monitoring the protagonist. The blonde elf had been tasked with monitoring the protagonist Issei and that was why he knew this.

    Eiji''s eyes shed coldly, but it wasn''t for long because he didn''t want the woman in his arms to notice.

    There''s also Azazel... Hm... Wait, that guy. What about that guy? He was sure that guy should already be dead since he had given him poison back then. Despite having many subordinates, he didn''t bother ordering his beautiful subordinates to keep an eye on men like Azazel.

    "Peace Treaty? Well... Interesting. But leave that aside. Kuroka, do you know thetest news about the Grigori leader?"

    "Grigori leader? Isn''t Aza... Oh, Nyaa!" The woman seemed to remember something. In addition to running errands like a mercenary, she also naturally gathered information from her organization. One of thetest information she had gotten not long ago was about Azazel.

    Kuroka looked at Eiji and said. "If you''re asking about Azazel. He is rumored to be stepping down from the leader''s seat because he is busy with his research and the current leader of Grigori is a fallen angel named Baraqiel."

    After she said this, her lover who was now even more handsome with his silver hair that was shinier than Valiughed.

    Eiji burst outughing which made him receive a confused look from the ck-haired woman in his arms.

    "Eiji? Why are youughing, Nyaa? Something funny? Tell me!"

    Kuroka was curious, she hugged his body tighter which made him sigh mentally. Because why not? The woman continued to press her weapon of mass murder against his chest which made him try hard to restrain himself.

    ''Remember, you have to go meet your future inws this morning. You should refrain from exercising with Kuroka.''

    ''Damn it. If it''s only for a short while maybe...''

    ?{Host, plot.}

    ''Tsk! I know!''

    Just for a minute, okay? I still have to do some skinship with Kuroka to deepen the rtionship.

    ''Miss System, activate server 2 temporarily!''

    ?{.....} Despite not saying anything, Miss System did what her host wanted.

    Eiji kissed Kuroka''s lips lightly. The woman widened her eyes as if she wanted to ask for more, but he quickly said: "It''s okay. Just remembering something funny about fallen angels."

    Kuroka looked at the boy tly, obviously she didn''t believe him and she was surprised to hear what his inner voice said.

    So because of this youughed!

    [Actually. I just remembered that it''s been almost a week since I secretly poisoned Azazel with one of my abilities since the Kokabiel incident.]

    [That guy, he dared to provoke me even though he''s not the protagonist. Unlike the protagonist who I tolerate to maintain the plot, I don''t care about supporting characters like Azazel.]

    [Letting that guy live for a few days was already very gentle. Now he must have died from a sudden heart attack and the people in Grigori are deliberately spreading false information to hide Azazel''s death.]

    [Azazel is busy researching? Fart! The people in Grigori must be pretending! If the news of Azazel''s death spreads, it must not be a good thing for them, especially when the Peace Treaty conference is just around the corner.]

    [As for Baraqiel? Isn''t that Akeno''s father? He''s now the leader of the Grigori... Hey isn''t that my future father-inw?]

    Poisoned Azazel? Azazel is dead? So that guy is dead?! As for Baraqiel who Eiji suddenly called his future father-inw? Put that aside.

    Although she might have met and talked to Azazel a few times in the past when Vali took her and the rest of the group to visit the man who was practically his adopted father.

    That man, Azazel often looked at her with hisscivious gaze. Although he did not show it clearly and always spoke kindly, she knew he might have some ideas about her which disgusted her of course.

    For Vali, Azazel was an important person because he was his adopted father. But for her? Other than being slightly amazed to know such a person could be the leader of the Grigori, she didn''t really have a good impression of the man.

    Knowing her lover had killed Azazel. Instead of being unhappy or worried, she was happy the man was dead. Kuroka was no saint, if there was someone like Azazel who dared to think of her in such a way. If it didn''t care about the consequences of killing a person with a status like Azazel, she would also want to kill such people. Especially now, after she became Eiji''s woman which made her even more careful with other men.

    Although Eiji let her stay with his group, she knew he was also a possessive person, but he chose to trust her instead of restricting her. This kind of action only moved her, but it also made her keep her distance from other men even more. Even when doing group tasks with Vali and the others, she always asked to move alone or if not she asked to be paired with Le Fay because she was also the other female member in the group.

    Is the monologue over? Eiji wondered, but saw Kuroka''s admiring gaze on him. He knew she didn''t mind his killing Azazel. On the contrary, she seemed pleased.

    He wondered what Azazel did to make Kuroka happy about his death? Well whatever it was, it was good. Actually the reason he told Kuroka about this was also to see how far she would support him with his every action.

    So far, Eiji was satisfied to see that Kuroka did not disappoint him.

    He lowered his head and kissed her neck which made her moan.

    "Nyaa~ Eiji~ Let''s make a kitten, Nyaa~"

    Kuroka''s eyes flickered with lust, she was like a cat in heat as she looked at him. Finished kissing the woman''s white neck which left a hickey there.

    Eiji pped the woman''s ass. "Not now, okay? As you said, this morning I was nning to meet my future inws now. Sona''s parents to be precise, and I also have to visit the girl."

    "She seems to be having problems. I have to help her."

    "....." Kuroka pouted, she was a little unhappy that until now Eiji hadn''t eaten her and given her a kitten. Thetter didn''t need to be rushed, but the former made him doubt whether she wasn''t pretty enough that the man could still refrain from eating her until now?

    Aside from the perverted things they had done such as Blowjob and bathing together. They still hadn''t done thest step because every day Eiji was always busy dealing with other heroine and pping the protagonists.

    But when she found out about one of her sisters. Cough, not Koneko. But the other girls in Eiji''s harem like Sona were having problems. She reluctantly nodded and let him go.

    "Good woman... I''ll give you a presentter tonight." Eiji said while pinching Kuroka''s chin and looking at her with a narrowed gaze.

    Kuroka who was a little sullen immediately smiled. "Really?"

    "Right. So wait for me to get home, okay?"

    "Okay Nyaa~!"

    Eiji and Kuroka went downstairs, he was preparing to leave. Kuroka stayed at home, she could y outside if she wanted, but that woman chose toze around at home while watching dramas on TV.

    These women... Why do they like watching dramas on TV so much? Other than Kuorka. When not watching dramas, L would watch anime or other Alien-rted shows on TV. Asia would usually join in on the fun with the girls. Run? Well ever since the girl lived in her house, she often fought over the TV remote with L. Unlike L, the light green haired girl preferred to watch Idols singing. To be more precise, the girl seemed to be starting to be a fan of Ai who appeared on TV as an idol.

    Eiji remembered that in the original work, in one episode, Run enrolled in a certainpany to be an idol and not long after that she actually seeded in bing an idol. Maybe he should introduce Run to Aiter? Write that in the system interfaceter so he doesn''t forget.

    ?{... You''re using the system interface as a memo?}

    Miss System could not help butin as her host was actually typing a few words on the system interface while sitting in his car.

    Eiji finishedposing the memo. He raised his head. "Miss System, what did you say just now?"

    ?{No, I didn''t say anything.}

    "Are you sure?"

    ?{Yes!}

    Miss System sounded annoyed. Okay, this woman must have a lot of problems in her life. So it''s best not to disturb her.

    -Vroom!

    -Vroom!

    The car''s engine had started, the car was already running out of his house, but at this moment.

    ?{Host, I remember Sona''s parents'' house should be in the underworld.}

    "....."

    Eiji immediately hit the brakes when he heard this, he pretended to cough and said: "I know. I... Right, I meant to teleport my car with me to the underworld."

    ?{Didn''t you once receive a card from Sona that allowed you to instantly teleport to her home in the underworld? Even with your powers, you can teleport there on your own.}

    ?{But still, why would you bring a car with you? You can instantly teleport.}

    "....."

    Eiji did not speak, but his car that was originally in front of the gate of his house suddenly disappeared and left only him standing there. His car? It was teleported back to his garage.

    ncing at the watch in his hand, he nodded. "Miss System, forget what I said earlier. It''s actually been a few days since I warmed up the car''s engine, so I did it a bit."

    ?{....}

    Miss System slept to say anything, but she heard the woman stifling augh over there!

    Eiji''s expression darkened slightly. Damn my cool image... Even though he was already this strong, why did he often forget some details? If he could, he would rather get the Photographic Memory skill like a certain protagonist.

    But whatever, for now. He pretended he hadn''t done anything silly and immediately teleported to the underworld.

    Instead of using his own magic, he used the card that Sona had given him. And instantly, he was teleported to a courtyard with a wide white road with many neatly cut nts on the left and right. Not far behind, there was a golden gate with the Sitri n logo.

    And not far in front of it, there was a house. No, it was more like a European style castlebined with the British royal style. There were many statues that resembled monsters in a movie he had seen called Gargoyles lined up on the side of the road.

    It didn''t look scary to him, but if it was an ordinary person like Asia or Run. The two girls must have been a little scared, especially with the red-colored sky in the underworld that made the atmosphere in this house look quite eerie like watching houses in vampire movies.

    While walking towards the castle that was arguably his fiancижe''s home, he recalled a few things such as the Sitri n was one of the 32 remaining Devil ns from the 72 Pirs and one of the highest ranked and famous devil families in the underworld. This was a n that was not inferior to the Gremory n where Rias came from.

    Being the house that produced the current "Leviathan", members of the Sitri n had a strong affinity towards water-based magic. That was why Sona had the water attribute as her specialty. So did her other family members such as her father and mother.

    The only known exception was Serafall Leviathan who excelled in ice-based magic. Considering that woman, damn. That woman owed him something and he would definitely have to collectter. Being too busy with other heroines and protagonists, he always forgot to catch that magical girl. Now that he was here, it was a good chance to catch her!

    Looking to the side, in the distance he could also see an estate. Actually, his fiancижe''s so-called home was more like an area almost the same size as a city and the house he was now heading to was the main residence of his fiancижe''s family. Sitri territory was famous for its natural wealth, and was said to have most of the nature reserves that existed among the several territories belonging to High ss Devils. The Sitri n was also known as one of the few territories that had advanced medical facilities, having one of the most famous hospitals in both the Underworld and the Human World.

    ?{Host, your monologue is too long.}

    "I know."

    ?{By the way someone approached you from behind. They seem to suspect you as an intruder.}

    "I know... Huh, what''s with that annoying clichиж scene where a man is not recognized by the guards at his fiancee''s house?"

    Eiji''s lips twitched. He turned back and saw two devils wearing guard-like uniforms running from the gate to chase him.

    He was ready to take out the card Sona had given him to prove that he wasn''t an intruder for having a card with the Sitri n logo in his hand. As for pretending like a protagonist in an urban novel in this situation? Forget it. If you can solve this problem easily, why should you pretend to p the guards at your fiancиж''s house? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Unless the guards provoked him, then don''t me him for...

    "Eiji-sama! Is that you?"

    "???"

    Eiji who was about to take out a card from his pocket was stunned. What? One of the guards seemed to recognize him and the others also seemed to be the same.

    They stopped in front of him and looked at him kindly. There was also respect and a little fear in their eyes as if someone had warned them beforehand to be polite to him if them saw him.

    "Yes, it''s me. You two seem to recognize me."

    "Of course, Eiji-sama, you are Sona-sama''s fiancиж!"

    "Yes! Everyone who works here naturally recognizes your esteemed identity, Eiji-sama."

    "....."

    Eiji knew he should be d these people didn''t trouble him and instantly recognize his identity with just one nce. Sona must have told everyone in Sitri territory what he looked like and what his identity was to make the guards in her house recognize him in a panic.

    But what was with this feeling of disappointment? Shouldn''t someone have been looking for trouble with him when he came to his fiancиж''s house?

    ?{Host, you read too many urban novels.}

    "Indeed. My brain must have been poisoned by the things I read in my previous life."

    Eiji did not deny.

    One of the guards said, "Eiji-sama, are you looking for Sona-sama?"

    He nodded. "Yes, I''m here to see my fiancижe."

    "Then please follow me! I will take you to see Sona-sama. Sona-sama should be with Lord Sitri and Lady Sitri right now."

    "Sure, lead the way."

    "Yes, Eiji-sama!"

    One of the guards led the way for him. Meanwhile, the other guards bowed respectfully to him before returning to guarding the gate. One person was certainly enough to lead the way for him. It was just that Eiji wondered, he wondered where that person was?

    Who was the person he was referring to? Of course protagonist!

    The rewards he got this morning were actually 2. One was the "Harem Monitor" and the other was the other plot knowledge he got after capturing Haruna.

    [In that plot, there was certainly a reason why the loose soul entered Sona. The World''s Will set up a plot where the protagonist would curing Sona''s father. Issei turned out to be able to do so as a regressor protagonist who seemed to know the cure for Sona''s father''s Sleep Disease].

    [After sessfully curing Sona''s father, Sona was naturally grateful to Issei, but she also feltplicated because she had previously hated him a lot. And this is the beginning where Sona starts to develop excessive good feelings for the protagonist].

    [It''s also the effect of the loose soul in her that makes her seem unstable and Issei''s help is tantamount to making her have a crush on that boy even though she''s already my fiancиж.]

    [Tsk! This stupid plot... Damn, World Will, you want to give me a green hat? You''re dreaming! I won''t let you seed!]

    [Sona, I''ming! Don''t worry, I''ll cure your father. With my powers, it''s easy!]

    At the same time.

    Just a moment before.

    In her father''s bedroom where she and her mother were watching the doctors trying to cure her father as best they could with the help of Sitri''s family hospital''s technology and medicine to cure Sleep Disease.

    Unfortunately it was all useless. Other than slowing down her father''s illness, her father still couldn''t wake up from his sleep and he wasn''t cured at all.

    Sona looked sadly at her bedridden father. Her eyes were red and there were dark circles in her eyes which proved that she hadn''t slept welltely.

    "Sona, you should rest first. You haven''t slept for 2 days, right?" Lady Sitri, Sona''s mother looked at her daughter whose skin was slightly pale and glum with worry.

    As a devil, Lady Sitri looked youthful. Despite her age... No need to mention it. Coughing, what was certain was that she still looked like a woman in her twenties with her milky-white toned skin, slender figure, and beautiful face that had something inmon with Sona and Serafall. But unlike Sona whocks in the chest, and Serafall whocks in height. Lady Sitri was abination of both daughters, she was as tall as Sona, and had breasts no worse than Serafall. On top of that, she also had waist-length ck hair that was flowing with beautiful blue eyes.

    This appearance...

    This is Eiji''s future mother-inw!

    "No, mom... It seems like the medicine this time hasn''t worked either. I still have to research other medicines. There are also my duties as n head still waiting for me in the study."

    Sona shook her head. She disagreed with her mother''s suggestion which made the beautiful housewife sigh. Her husband didn''t wake up, and now her daughter was hard to get to rest.

    Lady Sitri sighed.

    "By the way mom, where is Onee-sama?"

    Hearing this, Lady Sitri sighed again. Her first daughter, she...

    "Serafall? That girl is still busy with her work as Leviathan. Thest time I heard from her was a week ago where she said she was going abroad, to the territory of the Norse Gods to negotiate something."

    "That girl has not been informed of your father''s condition. If she knew..." Lady Sitri smiled wryly. With her first daughter''s personality, she would definitely not hesitate to leave work to return home immediately.

    It was just that she did not want her daughter to do that. Being a Leviathan who also served as a diplomat representing the devil faction. The girl had great responsibilities, and as a mother, she did not want Serafall to just ignore her responsibilities. Besides, if it was about her husband suffering from Sleep Disease. So far her husband was only asleep, he had been asleep for 5 days.

    Although she was also sad to know about her husband''s condition, but she knew that people suffering from Sleep Disease still had quite a lot of time to live. For example, she remembered someone who had not woken up from sleep for years because of this disease, Mi Bael. That woman is still alive today, even though she hasn''t woken up from her sleep for years which sparked rumors about her. But putting that aside, people who suffered from this disease did not just die right away, so there was still plenty of time to try all means to cure her husband. She didn''t have to immediately tell Serafall to go home, even if she did, what could the girl do about her father?

    If it was Serafall, she would definitely cry after learning about her father''s condition and her crying would only disturb the people at home... Although while working the girl could be a mature woman, when returning home, especially meeting her younger sister, she would be a little girl.

    "I understand. For now it''s better not to tell Onee-sama until she''s done with her work."

    As if she knew what her mother was thinking, Sona nodded in understanding, but her increasingly pale appearance made her mother even more worried.

    Even so, Lady Sitri was unable to persuade her second daughter, Sona who was unlike her first daughter, this girl was too serious and too hardworking that it was difficult to be told to rest.

    However, before today, exactly a week ago. She saw Sona smiling often and she seemed much more rxed than usual, she often talked about how good a fiancиж she managed to get. Speaking of Sona''s fiancиж, right. She only knew the boy from Sona''s mouth, she had never actually met the boy named Eiji Seiya.

    She looked at her daughter, she was about to ask her. Don''t you want to ask your fiancиж for help? From your mouth, you once said your fiancиж has many abilities and he is so strong that he can p the Grigori leader and even make Sirzechs silent.

    Perhaps if you ask for his help, he cane to try to cure your father?

    Lady Sitri was about to say all this, but she suddenly saw her daughter widen her eyes. She saw many reactions on her daughter''s face from surprise, disgust, but suddenly seemed to be happy about something.

    "Um... Sona, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Mom! He''s here!"

    "He? Who is he?"

    "My fiancиж! Eiji''s here!"

    Lady Sitri was stunned for a moment, and she smiled faintly. "Your fiancиж? Okay, why don''t we prepare to wee him? I can finally meet my future son-inw."

    Not long after she said that, the door to the room was suddenly opened from outside. Ignoring Sona who immediately ran towards the door, she stared at the person who came in.

    Lady Sitri widened her eyes at that moment because...

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 93: Lady Sitri who pleaded with her future son-in-law

    Chapter 93: Lady Sitri who pleaded with her future son-inw

    "So handsome..."

    "Sona is smarter than her older sister in choosing a man."

    Lady Sitri gazed at the silver-haired and blue-eyed boy in her daughter''s arms. She unconsciously spoke her heart which was heard by everyone in the room except her sleeping husband.

    Noticing the doctors, her daughter and her daughter''s fiancиж looked at her after she said that.

    "....." Lady Sitri blushed slightly, but she quickly picked up her mentality as hostess Sitri by feigning a cough, walked up to her daughter and said to the silver-haired boy. "Nice to meet you, Eiji-kun. I''m sorry we didn''t have time to make preparations to wee you."

    "My daughter also seems to have just found out you''reing to our house. She didn''t even dress up properly when her fiancиж visited her."

    When her mother said this.

    "Ahh!" Sona looked at her own appearance that was only wearing a normal dress, she wasn''t dressed up, she had no makeup at all. Her slightly pale face and panda eyes didn''t help either, but made her feel like an ugly duckling---even though she was the heroine.

    She released herself from Eiji''s embrace and lowered her head in shame. Oh no... Eiji, what if that boy''s fondness for her decreased because of this?

    Earlier when she had just heard Eiji''s inner voice saying things about the plot, the creature called loose soul that had somehow possessed her that made her confused, and the boy himselfing to cure her father. She didn''t think about her appearance at all and rushed to hug her fiancиж without any preparation.

    Hearing the plot that Issei wille to cure her father and she will fall in love with him after that. Her natural reaction was disgust, especially when she just found out that a loose soul possessed her which made her so easily moved by Issei''s actions in the plot. After hearing Eiji''s inner voice yesterday where the boy seemed to be busy helping the heroine named Haruna, she naturally knew what a loose soul was.

    No wonder this morning she felt her body became weaker than usual, and she felt her mood was so bad that she was stressed. Apparently there was another being inside her body? She patted her body and wondered how she could get the creature out of her body.

    But putting that aside, right now she felt like finding a hole to cover up her ugly duckling-like appearance!

    However, she felt arge, warm hand patting her head which made her squint her eyes. She knew it was Eiji''s hand, and she felt this was the best head pat she had ever received in her life.

    It felt so good! Even her tiredness and stress had inexplicably disappeared.

    "It''s okay. I didn''t tell Sona that I wasing to visit her at her parents'' house."

    "As for her appearance? She''s still pretty without makeup, heh... She also looks cute with her panda eyes." Eiji said that with a gentle smile while looking at Sona which made Lady Sitri, and the doctors in the room look at him in slight surprise.

    By the way while using his patting skills, he also instantly eliminated the loose soul inside Sona''s body. As he said, this creature was not a problem for him. Since Sona was already basically his woman, he did not need to utilize the existence of the loose soul for his own benefit like he did with Haruna.

    "Ara~ Sona, did you hear that? You''re lucky to have Eiji-kun as your fiancиж, if it was another man..." Lady Sitri seemed to be teasing her daughter.

    "Mom, I know. Ugh... Me, I''ll go to my room to dress up!" Sona was about to run away with a red face, but Eiji hugged her waist.

    "Well...Sona, you don''t have to do that."

    "Eh Eiji, but! My appearance right now..." Sona wanted to say she looked ugly, she was not confident in appearance. She was worried that Eiji was just pretending to be fine with her current appearance, and actually he was...

    [This girl... She''s usually confident, why is she so panicked now just for not dressing up when I don''t see her? Is it because of the loose soul in her body? But I already eliminated that thing in her body when I patted her head].

    Eh, already? That loose soul was eliminated so easily from her body? She didn''t even feel---oh wait, she finally understood why her body became lighter than before.

    Sona was happy, she was touched by Eiji who secretly helped her. But still, she was still worried about that boy...

    [Although Sona is still beautiful, but to eliminate the girl''s worries about her appearance...]

    "Ent Axis"

    Eiji lightly rubbed Sona''s face with his hand illuminated by green light. The girl was confused, but in an instant after he removed his hand from her face.

    Lady Sitri and the doctors were again surprised. It was actually not unusual for someone, especially a devil to use healing magic. But the effect of their magic was nothing, it still couldn''tpare to the healing effect provided by the Sacred Gear Twilight Healing which was said to be able to heal any wound easily in seconds. Their magic is also notparable to the best healing items in the underworld such as Phoenix Tears.

    Even so, it''s not just about healing magic! In fact, Sona''s previous condition was actually only caused byck of sleep which made her skin and face look unhealthy. What the boy named Eiji did was not just healing, but it was more like rejuvenating and enhancing one''s appearance!

    "Sona, you..." Lady Sitri looked at Sona with envy.

    Sona who realized that Eiji had done something to her looked at her mother in confusion. Unlike before, she did feel that her body became fresher than before. It''s just that she was confused as to why her mother and even some doctors were looking at her with such a look? And her mother, why was she looking at her with envy?

    "Mom, what''s wrong? Eiji, just relieving all my fatigue, and making me feel better."

    "Sona, you should look at yourself in the mirror. Eiji-kun, can you do that to me too?" Lady Sitri looked at her future son-inw, no. She was looking at her son-inw with an expectant gaze.

    "???" Sona was confused, but she immediately walked to the other side of the room where there happened to be a mirror.

    Eiji scratched his cheek, he looked at Sona''s mother whose appearance was worthy of a woman who could give birth to heroines like Sona and Serafall.

    In the original work, he had never seen her. But in this world, he finally knew what she looked like.

    Gosh, my mother-inw is so beautiful...

    "Are you Sona''s older sister? Nee-san, do you want to?"

    As a good son-inw, isn''t it natural to make your mother-inw feel young?

    Lady Sitri smiled wider at hearing herself called "Nee-san". She remembered that she hadn''t introduced herself that she was Sona''s mother, she could understand that Eiji had misunderstood her identity, but she was happy that her appearance could still make a boy as handsome as Eiji consider herself young.

    Her impression of the boy who became her daughter''s fiancиж increased by several points.

    She closed her mouth while giggling before saying. "Oh my... I''m actually Sona''s mother, Eiji-kun, you misunderstood~"

    Eiji pretended to be surprised to hear this. "Ah sorry, I thought you were Sona''s older sister. You look young and very beautiful, so I misunderstood."

    "Hehehe~ Eiji-kun, you''re very kind. Would you like to drink something or eat first? By the way you can call me mom or Nee-san."

    "Um... How about mother-inw?"

    "Uh why? You can call me mom or Nee-san, you know!"

    Eiji was having fun with his mother-inw, but at this moment Sona walked back to them with a happy expression. This girl, she didn''t seem to be so sad about her father anymore after she improved her appearance using one of Anos'' spells that could rejuvenate people and make people look better.

    If Sona previously scored 88 points as a heroine. Now she managed to score 90 points.

    "Eiji! Eiji! You did this?" The girl with sses looked even more beautiful than before.

    The circles under her eyes had disappeared, her skin also looked very healthy, even her previously rather thin body was also starting to fill out. However, what made the girl most happy was her chest, now it was at least a C-cup!

    Eiji nodded. "Yes, d you''re happy. But Sona... Who''s lying on the bed? Is that your father?"

    Sona who was originally happy and wanted to thank Eiji by kissing him froze.

    When her fiancиж came and made her more beautiful, she was too happy to forget that she was sad about her father''s condition before.

    She looked at her father, then looked at Eiji with a pleading look. "Right, Eiji. That''s my father. He was affected by Sleep Disease that made him fall asleep and hasn''t woken up after 5 days have passed."

    "Eiji! Please! Can you help my father?!"

    Lady Sitri also stopped joking, she led Eiji to stand beside the bed she even bowed slightly before saying. "Eiji-kun, the magic you used before. Is it also able to cure my husband? If it can, please do so."

    Eiji certainly didn''t refuse, it was just that he was a little awkward. He waved his hand, saying to his mother-inw and at the same time also to his fiancижe.

    "Alright mother-inw, you don''t need to beg me like that. And Sona, I actually came here to cure your father. So don''t worry, leave it to me."

    "Eiji... Thank you!" Sona hugged her fiancиж, with her breasts buffed, now the silver-haired boy could feel the softness pressing against his hand.

    Eiji pretended to cough. "Sona. I haven''t healed your father yet, so don''t rush to thank me."

    But the girl smiled and said while shifting her sses slightly. "But I''m sure you can do it. So why not?"

    Seeing as these two are about to start a flirting session with each other...

    "Cough, I''m d my daughter and son-inw have a good rtionship. Even so, can you guys do itter?"

    Sona immediately let go of Eiji''s arm which she was hugging.

    Eiji sighed, he decided to ignore the gaze of Sona''s mother who was looking at her own daughter with envy.

    Although Sona''s mother was very beautiful, but he was also not that cruel to give Sona''s father a green hat.

    ?{You sure you won''t do it?}

    "Miss System. Putting that aside, where is protagonist? He hasn''te until now!"

    In the plot arranged by World''s Will. Protagonist Issei dide to Sona''s house after he finished his training which he actually knew from Alpha that the boy was training in a dragon''sir called Tiamat which had many treasures in it and one of them was a useful thing for Issei to increase his power.

    In the original work, who is Tiamat? Tiamat is a female Dragon and the only female among the Five Great Dragon Kings. She is a Blue Dragon known as the Chaos Karma Dragon, and is one of the few active Dragons in the Highschool DxD franchise. Although she is not a heroine, her human form is no worse than a heroine. But putting that aside, he knew Tiamat had a bad rtionship with Ddraig! So there was no way that woman would let Ddraig''s hosts like Issei use the things inside her cave that were basically her treasure inventory!

    Although Eiji didn''t know the details, but Alpha said that this had something to do with Sirzechs. Well let him guess, Sirzechs must have bribed Tiamat with something! That woman loved treasure, so Sirzechs must have given her some treasure or something to tempt her into letting Issei train in herir.

    ?{Host, you seem to have forgotten there''s no you in the plot.}

    "So?"

    ?{So your arrival now triggers the butterfly effect! Even so, protagonist will stille, it''s just that he willete}.

    "....."

    If that''s the case, why should he bother waiting?

    Eiji thought it was better to go ahead of Issei and not give him a chance at all!

    He looked at the doctors, to be precise the three doctors who were actually busy using medical equipment to continue monitoring Sona''s father''s condition.

    "All of you, back off."

    The doctors looked at each other.

    He was actually prepared for the doctors to doubt his abilities. Why? Because this kind of clichиж usually happens in many novels when protagonist wants to cure someone.

    Even if he had previously shown off a bit of his abilitie to make Sona feel better. Who knows these doctors have brain problems, and they...

    "Of course Eiji-sama, please do."

    "Yes, we leave Lord Sitri to you."

    "Eiji-sama, please."

    The doctors retreated, they stood at the far end of the room.

    What the...

    Eiji naturally looked at Sona.

    "What what Eiji? Do you need something? If so, say so and I''ll find it for you right away."

    Sona, she smiled, her posture like a wife who wanted to take her husband''s things.

    But Sona... That''s not it.

    "Nothing. You and mother-inw should also step back a little."

    Sona and even Lady Sitriplied.

    It was just that by the time Sona was standing some distance away from Eiji and her father, she finally understood why Eiji was looking at her earlier.

    [Even those doctors have also been properly educated not to doubt me? Well... Sona, you did well. It''s just that next time you might not have to work so hard to make sure everyone in Sitri territory knows about me.]

    [Although I did not n on giving the protagonist a chance. Although I''m also not a protagonist who likes to pretend to p the faces of people who doubt her. I... I feel like things are going too smoothly that I''m a little ufortable! And protagonist, where are you?! I came to cut off your chance, but you haven''te until now!]

    Sona: "???"

    So you''reining because everything went too smoothly?!

    Isn''t that nice?

    A few days after you became my fiancee, I told everyone in Sitri territory that you were my fiancee. I even had people put up a lot of posters about your appearance so that people wouldn''t mistake who you were if you suddenly came here. And actually it was also done so that my suitors would stop pursuing me because I already had a fiancиж and he was a man who could make my suitors feel inferior byparing their looks to his.

    Although your appearance now seems to have changed a bit, and looks more handsome. Everyone can still recognize your appearance.

    If it''s someone else, they should be happy...

    But here you areining?

    Sona couldn''t help butugh, she suddenly giggled which made her mother look at her in confusion.

    Lady Sitri was confused.

    She understood Sona was very confident in her fiancиж''s ability to cure her father. But to make youugh while staring gently at your fiancиж''s back in this situation...

    Gosh, isn''t a girl too crazy about her fiancиж?

    Even so, when thinking of her daughter''s fiancиж being Eiji.

    She stared at Eiji''s back and the green magic circle under his feet that covered him and her husband in a daze.

    The doctors watching on the side were also watching in a daze. But unlike the reason for Lady Sitri''s daze which was unknown. The reason they were in a daze was because it was their first time seeing such an intricate and beautiful healing magic circle.

    As doctors, especially doctors who worked at Sitri''s family hospital, they were also naturally able to perform healing magic. It was actually one of the requirements for ordinary devils like them to work at the Sitri family hospital.

    But putting that aside, the Sitri heir''s fiancиж is amazing!

    Aside from his looks, the man was also able to use healing magic at a level far better than the hospital''s magical medical devices, Sacred Gear Twilight Healing and even Phoenix Tears!

    Why did they feel Eiji''s magic was better than all of the above? It was because at this moment, under the green light of the magic circle which had a special effect like luminous green leaves flying in the room.

    From the medical device that could tell Lord Sitri''s condition.

    They could all see that Lord Sitri was showing signs of waking up!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In front of the gate.

    The wild-looking waist-length brown-haired boy with bloodshot eyes and a face that could now be considered handsome stared at the gate of Sona''s house with a smile.

    He was wearing a tight red T-shirt under his athletic body, long ck sweatpants, and white sneakers.

    No matter where you looked, he looked like someone who had just finished working out.

    The guard guarding the gate naturally walked up to the boy. He doubted the boy''s appearance the first time he saw him and thought of sending him away.

    "Boy, who are you? What are you doing here? This is Sitri''s family residence! This is not a ce where a random person like you can stay!"

    "If you have no important business to do here, you''d better leave!"

    If Eiji saw this, he would be a little surprised because the one who shouted and chased away the person was one of the guards who was very friendly to him when he suddenly came.

    Unlike when he weed him, when the one who came was the protagonist. Those guards were really acting ording to the clichижd scripts in those novels!

    That''s right, the person who came and was currently standing in front of Sona''s gate was Issei!

    Issei had justpleted his training in Tiamat''s cave located in the depths of the Devil''s Forest. It was still in the underworld, so he could also travel to Sona''s house which was also in the underworld.

    Actually, after hepleted his training, it was precisely bathing in a pool filled with dragon''s blood, which allowed him to increase his power quickly.

    He suddenly had a vision where he healed Sona''s father and after that Sona would fall in love with him. She left Eiji who had be her fiancиж, and for the first time he managed to get revenge on the boy by stealing his woman.

    Although at the time he was confused as to who gave him that kind of vision or image in his brain, he even asked Ddraig if he saw it too? To which the dragon replied no.

    Even so, Issei chose to trust his intuition and immediately traveled to Sitri territory to do the same things as the vision he had gotten.

    Looking at the guards who chased him away, he snorted and said: "Random people? I am Issei Hyudou! I am the Emperor of the Red Dragon! I came here to cure Lord Sitri!"

    "Huh? So... Are you a doctor or something?" The guard at least needed to ask to be sure. Putting aside the boy''s name which he clearly did not recognize, he was definitely not a famous character in the underworld. As for him calling himself the Red Dragon Emperor? He couldn''t believe it!

    However, Issei shook his head and arrogantly said: "I''m not a doctor. But I can cure Lord Sitri of his Sleep Disease with my abilities!"

    "You all better let me in, otherwise..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, one of the guards hit him with a spear.

    Issei quickly caught the spear with his hand and red at the guard who attacked him.

    "Why are you attacking me?!"

    The guard snorted. "Isn''t it obvious? You came from nowhere. Arrogantly wanted to enter the Sitri family residence and said you wanted to cure Lord Sitri even though you''re not a doctor."

    "Boy, you are a suspicious person. People like you are usually killed on the spot for daring to force their way into the Sitri family residence."

    "Everyone! Surround and attack this boy!"

    Instantly, the guards who were actually middle-ss devils immediately surrounded Issei with magic spears in their hands.

    Issei''s face darkened when he saw this. It was true that what he did earlier seemed unreasonable, but the guards at Sona''s house were too ferocious, right?

    Actually he just wanted to be a little arrogant, especially after he was as strong as he was now. He thought these guards would immediately let him in after he called himself the Red Dragon Emperor, but they didn''t and instead wanted to kill him on the spot!

    {These guards! How dare they stop me and try to kill me? I already mentioned that I am Issei Hyudou! I am the Emperor of the Red Dragon! I came here to cure Sona''s father!}

    {But why don''t these people distrust me? Suspect me so much? Damn it! This is a good chance to make Sona fall in love with me by curing her father! I can take revenge on Eiji by stealing his fiancee!}

    {Since you guys want to stop me, don''t me me for being cruel! The guards at Sona''s house, I''ll kill them all!}

    The heroines: "....."

    It had been a long time since they had heard of this protagonist.

    And the first thing they hear is Issei''s cunning and evil n to make a woman fall in love with him by curing the woman''s father.

    It''s actually fine if people don''t know Issei has an ulterior motive to help cure Sona''s father.

    But after knowing what the boy really wants... How can they not feel disgusted?

    At school, precisely in the ult research club room during school breaks.

    Rias already knew Eiji wasn''t in school today because he went to the underworld to help Sona.

    After hearing his inner voice earlier, she knew the problem Sona had and wondered why the girl didn''t ask for her help? Even though she couldn''t cure her father of Sleep Disease.

    She sighed...

    "Aren''t we best friends? That girl always wants to solve her own problems."

    Rias smiled wryly, she was just a little annoyed that her best friend didn''t ask for her help when she had a problem.

    "Luckily there''s Eiji. So Sona''s father should be healed, right? If it''s Eiji, he can definitely do it."

    This confidence... Not because of love, but the fact that Eiji had so much in him that she didn''t know what how many things the boy could do.

    As for the protagonist Issei whose inner voice was heard earlier? She didn''t act much because she was used to hearing the protagonists say their disgusting ns.

    She wouldn''t even be surprised if Issei failed again and got pped again by Eiji.

    It''s just that... Now she was staring at her Queen who was looking at the bracelet L had given her awkwardly.

    "Akeno, why do you keep looking at my bracelet?"

    "Rias, I remember you never wore bracelets as fashion before. I feel that your bracelet is unusual. Where did you buy it from?" The ck-haired girl looked curious.

    The two were actually having lunch in the club room and had been very rxed until an inner voice suddenly invaded and made Riasment.

    "This bracelet? It''s called an E-Linker." The crimson-haired girl smiled, she raised her hand as if showing off.

    Akeno''s lips twitched. Slightly regretting asking just to see the show-off expression on the girl''s face.

    "E-Linker? Don''t tell me it has something to do with Eiji?"

    When the ck-haired girl heard that the bracelet had the letter "E" at the beginning of its name, she immediately thought of the white-haired boy.

    Oh, she didn''t know yet now that Eiji had silver hair. If she knew and saw the boy''s current appearance...

    If it was Akeno? What would she do?

    Rias nodded with an excited smile on her face. "Un, this bracelet was actually made by L. It''s very advanced. Akeno, do you want to know what it does?"

    The bracelet was made by L?

    Thinking of the pink-haired girl. Akeno remembered that girl was an alien and she was also a genius scientist. In addition, that girl was also Eiji''s first fiancижe who was often praised by Eiji in his inner voice which made her envious.

    Of all the heroines.

    The pink-haired girl was the most praised by Eiji so far. Even she, although it was unclear how she felt for the boy after all the perverted things they did, she could not help but feel sour in her heart when she heard the boy''s inner voice praising a heroine to the skies.

    She nodded at the crimson-haired girl''s offer and was willing to hear what the function of the bracelet called "E-Linker" was. It was just that seeing what the bracelet''s functions were, her lips twitched again.

    No wonder Rias was so excited about the bracelet. In addition to the function ofmunication between the girls in Eiji''s harem in a sophisticated way. It turned out that it could also be used to y virtual games that transferred the user''s consciousness to the game world.

    Akeno was a little envious when she heard how advanced it was, but that was it. She congratted Rias for having the exclusive bracelet that the girls in Eiji''s harem had.

    But as she slowly ate her bento again, the crimson-haired girl suddenly said something that made her choke.

    "Akeno! Since you''re my best friend and queen, how about you also be one of Eiji''s women? I don''t mind."

    "You used to say this kind of thing, but you seem to have forgotten. Come on, I''ll help you seduce Eiji if you want!"

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 94: Protagonist who seeks death

    <h4>Chapter 94: Protagonist who seeks death</h4>

    It is true that she has said such things in the past.

    To be honest when she said that, she was half-serious and joking.

    Although back then she went as far as following Rias to do perverted things with Eiji. Akeno didn''t hate the idea of being one of Eiji''s women, even being a mistress was fine because she thought it would be really hot.

    But still, she didn''t expect Rias to bring up this matter right when she was eating.

    "Cough! Cough!"

    "Ah! Akeno, drink this quickly!"

    Rias gave the ck-haired girl some drinking water and the other party drank it.

    After finishing drinking, Akeno sighed.

    Rias also sighed, but she said: "So Akeno, what do you think?"

    "You still want to discuss that topic?" Akeno''s lips twitched. Did the crimson-haired girl want to be her matchmaker? She seemed eager to do so!

    She wondered how to answer Rias...

    Fortunately at this moment, Eiji''s inner voice interrupted their conversation.

    [Fool. After killing the guards at Sona''s house, protagonist still thinks he''ll be epted by Sona and her family?Protagonist''s brain circuits are amazing...]

    [I''vee this far. What a coincidence, I''ve had enough. Why not try killing the protagonist for the first time? Compared to other protagonists, Issei wants to die the most for trying so far to dig into my corner.]

    "!!!"

    Rias and Akeno looked at each other.

    "It looks like one of the protagonists in this world is going to die."

    "Issei tried to pursue Sona when Eiji wasn''t in the plot. It makes sense that Eiji has stopped tolerating this one protagonist."

    The ck-haired girl nodded. "Is that alright?"

    "What do you mean, Akeno?"

    "Well... Didn''t you talk yesterday about your older brother having something with Issei."

    Rias widened her eyes. Indeed, she did mention the things that happened in her house to Akeno yesterday.

    Actually when she asked her mother and father to get engaged to Eiji. It was in the dining room, and coincidentally her older brother and Grayfia were also there. Thetter was doing her usual maid hobby, but put the silver-haired woman aside.

    Her older brother was a little opposed when she said her wish to get engaged to Eiji.

    "Rias, I think it''s too soon to decide who your fiancиж could be. Eiji-kun is good, but... There are still many good men out there. Besides, it hasn''t been a month since you broke off the engagement with Riser."

    "Onii-sama! What do you mean? If it''s about the family''s face. I''m fine not publicizing my engagement with Eiji for a while."

    At that time, she was not to be outdone by her older brother. To be honesttely her older brother was getting more and more strange. Grayfia had even said that besides work, her brother often went somewhere to meet someone.

    She had been suspicious ever since.

    "Rias... If you really want to get engaged. How about I rmend someone?"

    "Huh?! Onii-sama, do you think I''m willing to get engaged to a man other than Eiji? No way! Even if the man you''re referring to is very nice, I would never agree!"

    She started to get angry at her older brother at that moment. Her mother was also there and she tried to calm down the situation that was about to heat up between her children.

    "Rias, calm down."

    "But mom! Onii-sama wants to force me with another man!"

    "Sirzechs, you too. You''d better not force your sister. Do you want to do the same thing your father did when he got Rias engaged to Riser?"

    Mom! Nice!

    By the way, she saw her father who was eating almost choke at that time.

    As for her older brother? He''s getting annoying.

    "Mom... I only want the best for Rias. I''m not forcing her, I''m just asking her not to rush things because there are other guys better than Eiji-kun out there."

    "Onii-sama, you..." For the first time, she wanted to throw a te at her older brother''s gently smiling face.

    It seemed hypocritical, but she sighed. Fortunately she managed to calm herself down and believed that her mother was on her side. As for her father? Well he seemed to be going along with what mom said back then.

    It was strange, but ever since the engagement with Riser was canceled. Her father had somehow be more submissive to her mother.

    "Better than Eiji-kun? Sirzechs, do you have a problem with my future son-inw?"

    Mom! Nice again! Her mother admitted that Eiji is her future son-inw!

    Her older brother''s expression becameplicated at that moment. Oh, she remembered the Kokabiel incident. Her older brother and Eiji did have a conflict. Maybe because at that time Eiji didn''t listen to her older brother not to kill Kokabiel, her older brother held a grudge?

    It seemed to be because of that.

    Her older brother''s heart was too small to hold a grudge because of that, right? The gentle expression on his face was just a mask to cover his hypocrisy.

    "Mom, it''s not that. It''s just that I have indeed met a young man who I think is suitable for Rias."

    She already had a bad feeling at that moment.

    "Oh? Who is that young man?" Her mother asked curiously.

    Her older brother seemed a little excited which annoyed her. Then he said the name of someone she didn''t like.

    "That young man''s name is Issei Hyudou! He is this generation''s Red Dragon Emperor! Although he''s a bit of a pervert, but I can see that he really likes Rias!"

    "It''s not an ordinary liking, but I can see that Issei-kun loves Rias sincerely without seeing her background or anything."

    Except for her father who acted as if she had nothing to do with the current drama. She, her mother, and Grayfia looked at her older brother tly.

    She could see Grayfia staring at her older brother with raised eyebrows. Grayfia also seemed to be on her side at that moment instead of supporting her husband, which was good.

    "Sirzechs, are you pretending to be stupid or ignorant? That young man you''re referring to. Isn''t he just lusting after your sister?" Mother asked this to her older brother which made her happy.

    Yes! Issei was just greedy for her body! That protagonist was so stubborn with things that happened in his previous life.

    Even though he aspired to be the Harem King. The girls he pursued during his time were limited to her and the other girls who became the heroine in the Highschool DxD franchise.

    That guy sucks.

    Her older brother was silent for a moment. "No, mom... Isn''t it natural for a man to lust after the woman he loves?"

    She could see her father suddenly drop his fork when he heard this. After picking up his fallen fork, he looked at everyone with a smile as if watching a drama. "Continue."

    Her father was also strange, he seemed to be too rxed these days and preferred to have fun by ying golf, bowling, or other types of sports with his friends from other devil noble families.

    She had heard from her mother that her father rarely came home these days because he was busy ying with his friends. Even her father''s duties as n Head Gremory, he assigned her mother to do it for him.

    Her father''s change did not trouble her. The problem now was her older brother who seemed to have be a supporter of the protagonist.

    Fortunately at that time neither her mother nor father agreed with her older brother. Her mother approved that she was engaged to Eiji, and her father also approved. Thetter did it lightly as if he didn''t want to bother with his children''s problems anymore.

    Those were the things that happened in the past.

    To be precise, it happenedst night.

    Now, she looked at Akeno and said with a shrug. "It''s okay. It would actually be good if Issei died."

    "That way, Onii-sama will have no more reason to promote Issei to my family."

    "As for how Onii-sama will react after learning what happened to Issei? Well..."

    Rias was honestly a little worried that her older brother would do something bad to Eiji if he knew Eiji killed Issei.

    If her older brother did, she would certainly try to stop him. But still, what if she didn''t seed? She could only hope that everything would be fine.

    ...

    Ding!

    Eiji took out the D-Dial from his pocket and saw that there was a message from Rias.

    Rias: Do it quickly and without leaving any traces. Eiji~! You can do it! Fight To~!"

    "....." His lips twitched. Was it just him or did the crimson-haired girl want him to kill Issei as soon as possible? Although the message did not say it clearly. Who knew what Issei had done to make Rias want him to kill Issei without leaving a trace.

    But that wasn''t the end of it. There were also messages from the other girls.

    L: Eiji! During lunch break at school a blonde girl from first year asked me about you~

    Ah, that must be Yami. That girl seemed to have transferred to his school and became a first year student at Kuou Gakuen.

    Yui: Eiji-kun, it''s not good to skip school unless you''re sick! .... By the way be careful."

    The ck-haired girl was basically worried about him, but she typed this message with her tsundere personality.

    Run: Woooo! Eiji! Eiji! L, she brought fish from her to the cooking ss. I happened to be in the same group as her. Guess what happened?

    What? What happened? The cooking ss was blown up? She''s a little curious.

    Run: When I wanted to cut the fish with a knife, it flew up and pped my face with its tail! Woooo L, that girl is pranking me again! And Asia, she was also pped by the fish when she wanted to cut it. It was only when L used her invention that the fish was finally cut.

    Run: L, she clearly could have used that invention earlier. But she didn''t! She must have done it on purpose to prank me and Asia! Otherwise, I don''t know what it is! (Crying Dog Emoticon)

    "...Are you the elementary school kid who snitched on his parents?"

    Eiji shook his head with a smile. If it was L, the girl must have been unintentional and in the original work this kind of thing also happened frequently. So Run, Asia, you guys have to endure it.

    Actually there were also other messagesing from Asia, Mai, Ai and surprisingly Le Fay.

    But putting that aside, he was now staring at the boy in front of him whose hands and feet were bound with golden chains. The smile on his face disappeared and was reced by an expressionless face.

    "Eiji! Damn it! How dare you y with your cell phone at a time like this! Let go of me! I''ll kill you! Ahh! I''ll--"

    "You''re so noisy."

    Before Issei could finish speaking, he pped his face. His already battered face was now even worse. The wounds on his body didn''t help either, but made him look like a pathetic protagonist who had been defeated by viin.

    Was he viin? Probably.

    But certainly the sound of the p was very loud and echoed in the endless dark space that was actually a small dimension created by his magic.

    Here, even if there was a plot armor or the world''s will calling for reinforcements to save protagonist. All would be useless. No one could save the protagonist except himself.

    Now that protagonist was suspended by magic chains in the air with his power which he had again sealed which made him helpless of course.

    You must be wondering why this situation happened?

    Earlier when he had cured Sona''s father of his Sleep Disease using his magic. Precisely one of the highest healing magic Anos possessed called "Ei Chael - All Complete Healing Magic"

    This was the strongest version of the Ent spell that he had previously used on Sona. But unlike Sona whose appearance became more beautiful, this spell focuses more on healing. With this spell, he can reverse and heal all wounds inflicted on any living being regardless of race and can even cure things like Sleep Disease with ease.

    Sona''s father, Lord Sitri woke up just then. Sona and her mother were of course happy. After that they decided to celebrate Sona''s father''s recovery and wee him with a meal.

    "So you''re the guy who beat Sona in her chess hobby and became her fiancиж. Eiji Seiya, right? Thank you for curing me." At that time Sona''s father thanked him with a serious face.

    "If it wasn''t for you, Eiji. I might not be able to wake up again. After all, in all these years, there was no one who could cure a devil with Sleep Disease until you came along."

    Sona who was busy feeding him looked proud as if her fiancиж''s achievements belonged to her at that time which made her mother and father smile amusedly.

    "You''re wee." He nodded and said, "It just so happens that I mastered a suitable healing magic and am able to cure people affected by Sleep Disease. I''m d it was actually useful to cure you, father-inw."

    In addition to the satisfaction on his face at the sight of his future son-inw, Sona''s father''s expression also seemed interested when he mentioned the healing magic he used to cure him. In addition to serving as the Head of the Sitri n, he remembered that Sona''s father was also supposed to be the Head of the famous Sitri Hospital in the underworld and the human world. Lastly, of course, the Sitri family went into the business world in the human world while pretending to be human.

    He seemed curious about the magic spell, but he also seemed hesitant to ask his future son-inw for something.

    As a good future son-inw. He naturally took the initiative to say, "I heard that there are quite a few devils affected by Sleep Disease in the underworld. Many of them did not survive, and there are also those who have been asleep for many years."

    "If father-inw is willing. Why don''t you or the people in your infirmary learn the healing magic I used to cure you? It will take care of others who have not been cured of Sleep Disease and those who will be affected by the disease in the future."

    The three people in the room looked shocked, especially Sona''s father.

    Sona asked doubtfully. "Eiji, is it alright?"

    The girl seemed to be worried that she had asked too much of him. But hey it was only one healing spell, that spell was like a drop in the ocean of magic spells Anos possessed. There was also Varvatos who he knew now he had full ess to all his magic.

    Until now he had never even tried all the magic he could use because there was no situation that required him to do so.

    He lightly said, "This is just one of the magic I learned in my free time."

    Precisely learned instantly from his character card.

    "Really? Eiji, no. My son-inw, if you are willing to share that healing magic spell with Sitri family. Sitri family is willing to pay you!"

    "With this magic, our hospital can save more lives of devils affected by Sleep Disease and other incurable diseases in underworld."

    "Of course if you want, my son-inw. I don''t mind transferring a few percent of our hospital''s shares. Oh wait, aren''t you going to marry Sona? Those things you can actually have naturally."

    "How about..." Sona''s father realized the value of the "Ei Chael" mantra that could almost cure any wound or disease. And he seemed to be in business mode, he thought hard about giving her something in exchange for the spell instead of just asking for it for free.

    "Dear, we are eating. Can you talk about something like thister?" Lady Sitri said to her husband.

    Sona''s father was stunned for a moment before pretending to cough and looking at him, "Ah... Sorry son-inw, I was too excited."

    He shook his head and snapped his fingers. Instantly, not only Sona''s father, but even Sona''s mother and Sona were dumbfounded by the information that appeared in their brains.

    Honestly if it was for his own nation. He would not be stingy and if with that spell it could make his future inws happy and like him even more. It would make things easier in the future if they found out that not only Sona, she was nning to marry their other daughter.

    Coug, a woman owed him a promise for losing a bet. He has no intention of letting her go just because she is not at home right now. Sona says that her older sister is busy with her work and hasn''t been home for a week.

    It''s a pity, but he can woo the woman''s family first.

    Sona''s fatherughed, there was a look of admiration on his face as he examined the information he had sent straight to his brain. Sona''s mother and Sona too. Thetter didn''t seem too surprised as he had previously transferred other spells to her. Even so, the girl was still happy.

    "Son-inw. If there is anything you want just say so. As long as I can give it to you, I will definitely give it to you."

    "What do I want? Well... I already have your daughter. Isn''t having your daughter enough?"

    Daughter he was referring to were all his daughters.

    Sona blushed at that.

    Sona''s mother said something Akeno-like. "Ara ara" was very popr among Japanese women, although Sona''s mother was a woman born in the underworld. She must have watched too many dramas on TV.

    ?{Host, what about Sona''s mom? }

    He decided to pretend that he didn''t hear what his system said just then.

    "Hahahaha! Enough! Enough! If you want, you can also marry her now and give me lots of grandchildren."

    "Dad!"

    Sona who was already blushing was further embarrassed by what her father said. She lowered her face which now looked as red as Rias'' hair.

    Sona''s mother sighed and said it was a pity Serafall wasn''t here. That''s right, it''s a pity.

    At that time, the atmosphere in the dining room was very harmonious. It would be a lie if Eiji didn''t enjoy it, he enjoyed eating with his fiancижe''s family.

    Although he wanted to enjoy this kind of moment longer, he knew he couldn''t because a certain protagonist was seeking death!

    After Issei''s inner voice that said it would kill all the guards in Sona''s house who got in the way. One of the servants at Sona''s house walked into the room and said frantically.

    Sona''s father frowned as he too was unhappy to have his family time interrupted.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Lord Sitri! Outside, a madman has broken in. He killed all the guards guarding the gate and is now dealing with another guard in the courtyard! He also keeps shouting that he''se to cure you, Lord Sitri."

    "Cure me? But I''ve already been cured by my son-inw. And if he came to cure me, why would that man kill the guards in my house? Impudent! This person clearly came just to cause trouble!"

    Sona''s father instantly rose from his chair with an angry expression and the power of an ultimate-ss devil coursing through his body. Of course he refrained from exploding right then and there, but everyone in the room could sense his power as the Sitri n Head.

    Everyone of course stopped eating and came out to see who the madman was. And it really was Issei whose appearance was somewhat different, but she knew it was him. Aftering out of Tiamat''s cave, he had indeed gotten stronger than before and he sensed that Issei was not a human but a humanoid dragon.

    "Stop! Boy, who are you? You dare to kill the guards in my house. I hope you''re ready to ept the consequences for offending the Sitri n." Lord Sitri said coldly as they stood facing each other in front of Issei who a few meters away had just finished blowing off the head of thest guard in Sona''s house with his bare hands. Back then Issei had never even taken out his Boosted Gear just to kill a bunch of middle-ss devils.

    "Lord Sitri..." Issei seemed to want to greet Sona''s father, even smiling at the sight of Sona and her mother. But when he saw Sona''s father looking healthy, he was shocked. Not only that, the moment he saw him appear next to Sona''s father, his expression instantly became ugly.

    "You! You! Eiji! Why are you here?!"

    "No way! Don''t tell me you''re getting ahead of me again? You bastard! Howe you always show up at all the ces I want to visit!!!"

    Sona''s father''s expression darkened when Issei dared to ignore him and pointed at his son-inw while shouting at him.

    He couldn''t help butugh at that and gave Issei an amused look.

    "Oh Issei, it''s you? As usual, you never tire of finding trouble with me whether it''s school, outside, and here... Do you want to cure my father-inw to get close to my fiancee? You''re disgusting as always."

    It was the same moment that heined in his heart that the heroines heard.

    Every word he said to Issei also echoed in Sona''s courtyard and of course everyone heard it.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 95: The end of protagonist Issei

    <h4>Chapter 95: The end of protagonist Issei</h4>

    "No wonder that person is so stubborn about wanting to cure Lord Sitri. It turns out that his real goal is to get close to Sona-sama!"

    "Disgusting! Fortunately Sona-sama''s fiancиж Eiji-sama arrived first, otherwise..."

    The servants in Sona''s house were whispering, and they were doing so from a distance. Ordinary people couldn''t possibly catch the sound of their whispers, but people like Issei? He certainly heard what the servants were saying.

    He didn''t care what the servants were saying, but he was more concerned with the gazes of Sona and her family who were looking at him with disgust!

    They certainly heard what Eiji said!

    Damn it! Eiji, how did that boy know his n so well?

    Issei''s expression became ugly, he stared at Eiji with his red eyes filled with hatred.

    Eiji? He was still staring at Issei with amusement at that moment.

    Sona doesn''t need to be said. Having heard Issei''s inner voice before, she naturally already knew what Issei''s intentions were. What she said at this time only made her even more disgusted with Issei, maybe even hate that protagonist.

    His mother-inw, she was seeing Issei for the first time, and after hearing what he said. His mother-inw frowned and looked at Issei with displeasure on her pretty face. After all, what mother would be happy to know that her daughter was being targeted by a scheming man like Issei who wanted to cure her husband to win the heart of her engaged daughter.

    This kind of trick, for a woman who has watched many dramas on TV. She must be familiar with Issei''s cunning tricks and she believes what he says about that boy. Issei''s arrival here while killing the guards at Sona''s house didn''t help either, but made everyone in this ce no longer support him.

    Even if the protagonist''s halo existed, it was useless because the protagonist went too far to put himself in this situation.

    "So you want to heal me to get close to my daughter?"

    Sona''s father looked at Issei coldly. A blue magic circle appeared behind him as if ready to attack Issei at any moment.

    Issei clucked his tongue, even if he was stupid, he knew he had failed and there was no point in pretending. He looked at Sona''s father arrogantly and admitted what he said proudly.

    It seemed like he was confident in his power, and he was not afraid of Sona''s father.

    "That''s right! What Eiji said is true. I originally came here for your daughter, Sona. If I heal you, wouldn''t it be natural that Sona would fall in love with me and leave her fiancиж?"

    Issei patted his clothes and stood up with a smile that he found handsome.

    "Who would fall in love with you just because you cured my father? Issei, you''re too confident!"

    "And there''s no way I''m leaving Eiji just because of you. Who do you think you are?"

    Sona couldn''t stand what Issei said. The disgusted and contemptuous expression on her face was clearly visible which made Issei dumbfounded.

    "Sona, why do you and those girls look down on me so much? I''m the Red Dragon Emperor! How could I be inferior to a bastard like Eiji!"

    The girls Issei was referring to must be Rias, Akeno, Koneko and the others who in the past had always looked at him with unkind gazes.

    It was different from his previous life, which confused protagonist.

    Issei''s face had a green illusion when thinking of his girls with other men.

    Sona looked at Issei coldly, she was about to say something, even his father-inw was also about to attack Issei with his magic.

    But at that moment he patted his father-inw''s shoulder and said, "Father-inw, you don''t have to bother dealing with Issei. Let me do it."

    "Son-inw, are you sure? This boy seems strong enough to defeat all the guards in this house."

    Sona''s father looked very worried about his son-inw, he seemed to bepletely conquered by what he gave him earlier.

    Besides, had Sona not told her father how strong he was? But whatever it was, he looked at Issei who was also looking at him with killing intent.

    "Don''t worry, father-inw. I have a problem with that boy and it''s time to end it. Since he dared to think of my fiancижe, I must kill him with my own hands."

    His father-inw seemed very supportive of him at that moment. He nodded and said something like let the young one solve his own problem.

    Sona cheered for him, and surprisingly her mother did too.

    Protagonist Issei looked jealous, he was so jealous to see Soma and even his beautiful mother cheering for his enemy. As for him? There was no cheering for him, he clenched his fists and a green aura exploded from his body.

    A strong wind blew with the green aura.

    Making the yard and even Sitri''s territory in the distance affected. Eiji could see his father-inw''s expression change, Sona and his mother-inw looked worried because Issei was emitting power that seemed to be above the ultimate ss league.

    Actually the level of the ultimate ss itself was uneven. Not all ultimate ss beings were as strong as Sirzechs who held the title of the strongest devil in the underworld. Although Sona''s father was also an ultimate ss, he knew he was much weaker than Sirzechs and even Issei at the moment. If this was a game. The lowest level of the ultimate ss was 100. A person whose power had reached the ultimate ss could certainly still increase his power further.

    And Issei''s current power must have reached over level 200 which was only slightly worse than Sirzechs. That was ording to him of course, but for a protagonist who could be this strong with only a week''s training...

    People toiling for years would surely vomit blood or be envious knowing the protagonist''s astonishing growth speed.

    Except for him of course because to him Issei''s current power was just...

    "Eiji! You think you can beat the current me? Hehe you''re naive!"

    Isseiughed coldly.

    "The current me is stronger than before."

    "Even you? You won''t be able to beat me! But this is a good opportunity. After I kill you. Rias, Asia, and the others. All those girls will be---"

    Before protagonist finished his words, Eiji appeared in front of him at a speed he couldn''t keep up with, he grabbed the protagonist''s face and threw him into the sky.

    "!!!"

    He himself flew into the sky and Issei''s face was still held in one hand. That protagonist was already in his Bnce Breaker suit now, but no matter what he tried to remove his hand, he could not do so which made him continue to scream.

    Actually Eiji could have teleported the two of them to another ce, but why should he do so when he could teleport protagonist in a way that hurt his pride?

    And sure enough.

    The protagonist''s fragile self-esteem was hurt because of this.

    {Ahh! Ahh! Why?! I''ve obviously practiced hard and am already this strong! Why can''t I even get Eiji''s hand off my face!! Damn it! Damn it!}

    The heroes wondered what was going on? But some of them knew Eiji was beating up the current protagonist Issei and nning to kill him.

    And none of them cared about Issei, not even Issei''s childhood friend Irina who didn''t care much about him.

    "Azesith"

    When Eiji said this, he and Issei were immediately transferred to another ce.

    It''s another dimension where no matter how far you look, you''ll only see darkness like space without any stars, suns, ors.

    Even so, he and Issei could still see each other clearly.

    What he was using was actually one of Anos'' spells again.

    Azasith or it could also be called Dimensional Prison.

    This is magic that allows him to open gates to other dimensions.

    In addition to making it difficult for the person brought into this ce to get out unless he allows it or the person is strong enough to blow up the small dimension he created.

    He also didn''t have to worry about Issei''s plot armor calling in reinforcements. That World''s Will, he was sure that creature couldn''t do anything to help Issei either.

    After all, this was his personal dimension that was separate from the universe itself.

    Anos was so crazy, he had a spell like this when the man''s character fusion had only reached 21%. Who knew what other spells he could use after reaching 100%, but put that aside.

    Eiji threw Issei and the boy rolled on the floor of the dark dimension.

    Protagonist looked around nervously as it seemed like him was a little scared of the ce he was in now.

    "Eiji! Where you taking me?! Get me out of here or else--"

    "If not what? Are you still so confident to beat me?" Eiji asked indifferently.

    Red lightning crackled in his hand, and a sword made of lightning appeared in his hand. Before Issei could finish his words again, he had already appeared in front of him with a vicious shing motion.

    Issei''s pupils shrank, he waste to act, even so he believed his armor''s durability was enough to fend off Eiji''s attack this time.

    "Partner! No! You must dodge!!!"

    But he heard Ddraig shouting frantically which made him move his body naturally.

    But it was toote.

    "Ahhhhhh!!!"

    Issei screamed, his body stung by millions of volts of electricity that made him scream so loudly in his armor. Eiji''s red lightning was no worse, even stronger than the lightning that some of the lightning gods out there had.

    In that dark dimension, the red light, or rather the red lightning that was electrocuting protagonist shone brightly.

    Not only the sound of screaming, there was also the sound of thunder rumbling so loudly there.

    Eiji looked at the scene indifferently. It had been a long time since he had used the power of BoBoiBoy Thunderstorms, and after the fusion reached 100%. With just this power, he was actually able to destroy a city with a lightning strike.

    This was not the end of course, he nned to sh Issei again. In that one sh, the boy''s chest armor had been broken and he looked burnt like someone who had been electrocuted.

    Next, he shed repeatedly, creating a storm of red lightning that fell like rain and all of it focused on Issei who could only scream in pain and had no chance to escape.

    After screaming for a few minutes, Issei''s body shone brightly with a green aura and at the same time he also started to say a spell almost simr to Vali and he started to transform.

    "I, who am about to awaken,

    <it started.=""> <looks like="" it="" will="" start.="">"

    </looks></it>

    "Am the Heavenly Dragon who has stolen the principles of domination from God

    <it was="" always="" like="" that,="" no="" matter="" what.=""> <that''s not="" right;="" it="" was="" like="" that="" every="" time.="">"

    </that''s></it>

    "Iugh at the "infinite", and I fret over the "dream" <the one="" the="" world="" seeks....=""> <the one="" the="" world="" rejects....="">"

    </the></the>

    "I shall be the Red Dragon of Domination

    <it was="" always="" power.=""> <it was="" always="" love.="">

    </it></it>

    <<you guys="" choose="" destruction="" no="" matter="" how="" many="" times!="">>"

    </you>

    "And I will plunge you into the depths of red purgatory!"

    "Juggernaut Drive!!!"

    "Eiji! I will hereby kill you!! I''ll avenge all the pain you gave me in this life! I''ll make you fucking pay!"

    Eiji looked at Issei whose body shone brightly and instantly turned into a red dragon as big as Vali he had once fought with grin.

    Issei immediately attacked in his Juggernaut Drive mode by shooting a green aura from his mouth that covered hundreds of meters.

    He thought Eiji would definitely not be able to dodge this attack and he would definitely die!

    However, he didn''t know that someone once did the same move as him, a certain white dragon to be exact and he ended up with...

    "Dead!!!"

    Eiji didn''t try to dodge, he just smiled and took the attack.

    Boom!!!

    Issei was happy, he thought Eiji was dead after receiving his attack.

    In his dragon form, he burst outughing and hisughter echoed in the ce. But not long after the light from the explosion disappeared, he was dumbfounded because the person he thought was dead without leaving anything behind.

    That person, Eiji stood without the slightest injury! The clothes he was wearing were not even damaged at all after receiving his attack!

    "No way! I already used 80% of my power in that attack. How could you not even be injured in the slightest!"

    "This doesn''t make sense! I''m the Red Dragon Emperor! I''ve mastered my Juggernaut Drive mode with it perfectly! How could I not be able to hurt a human like you!"

    "Eiji! You''re sneaky! What tricks are you using!"

    Issei roared ipetently.

    His earlier confidence also seemed to be faltering.

    Although the current him seemed to be able to control his Juggernaut Drive mode perfectly, even his Juggernaut Drive was much stronger than Vali''s and without the risk of going crazy at all except for fatigue after wearing it.

    Aftering this far, he still couldn''t hurt Eiji.

    Killing the boy was even more impossible.

    It made him who had been the strongest in his previous life as the Red Dragon Emperor doubt the world.

    Eiji''s existence in this life made him always feel at a disadvantage.

    His girls in his previous life who loved him were stolen from him.

    Even when he wanted to take revenge many times, he would always be pped and again Eiji stepped on him.

    Issei''s mentality was on the verge of copse.

    At first he thought of trying to attack again because it was probably just a coincidence that Eiji could withstand his previous attack.

    Right now, Eiji was probably just pretending that he was fine!

    Consoling himself, Issei was sure he hadn''t lostpletely.

    He could still win!

    "Issei, you still seem to be trying to entertain yourself."

    Eiji shook his head as if bored. "Why are you protagonists always like this? Well whatever."

    He raised his index finger at Issei.

    At the tip of his finger, there was a green light familiar to what Issei had fired earlier. But unlike Issei, the power fluctuations in it were many times stronger than what he had fired.

    Issei who saw this was dumbfounded, he didn''t understand what Eiji was saying about calling him the protagonist. Although he was a little happy to be called the protagonist because he thought it was cool, but how could Eiji use the same attack as him?! And it was much stronger than his?!

    Ddraig who was watching this from Issei''s perspective was also dumbfounded. The Red Dragon was clearly dumbfounded because what was at Eiji''s fingertips contained the same Dragon power as himself!

    Seeing Eiji grinning.

    Unlike Issei who just stood dumbly with his huge Dragon body.

    Ddraig shouted at Issei again, he this time reminded his foolish host to run as far away as possible because he knew resisting the attack was pointless.

    However, it was toote.

    Eiji''s voice echoed throughout that dark dimension.

    "Full Counter."

    The green light again shone brightly in that dark dimension and the range of its rays this time was wider than before.

    Green, green light like someone''s green hat illuminated the entire dimension! With his current power, he could tweak the "Full Counter" and make it temporarily withstand the attacks thrown at him before countering more strongly by adding his own power.

    He thought this was enough to kill the protagonist, but even after the light that illuminated the entire dimension disappeared.

    Although Issei had returned to his human form with severe injuries and his armor shattered into pieces.

    Issei protagonist''s endurance is very strong.

    He''s like a cockroach.

    He''s still breathing after being hit that hard!

    Eiji believed this must be one of the effects of the armor plot that could save the protagonist. In the original work, he knew Issei had even died without leaving anything behind, but he could still live after his body was recreated using a certain dragon meat.

    Even so, he knew this kind of effect only happened once. If he attacked Issei again now, he was sure he could kill protagonist.

    He prepared to use his own spell to kill Issei, but Miss System suddenly reminded him of something.

    ?{Host, aren''t you thinking of using that ring?}

    "Ah... Right. Now that you mention it."

    "Miss System, this is a good opportunity to try it out."

    ...

    Looking at Issei who now had his hands and feet bound by golden chains.

    By the way that golden chain was one of Varvatos'' spells called Gijel. That golden chain had an ability simr to the golden chain of a certain franchise that could basically seal the enemy''s movement and power.

    Staring at the Gluttony Ring in his hand, Eiji stretched out his hand to Issei''s face.

    Those were the things that happened before the situation developed this far.

    "Wh-What are you trying to do? Eiji! Stop it! I''m sorry! I give up! You, you can''t kill me!"

    Issei was badly injured, his power was sealed, and the Ddraig inside him was also offline.

    He stared at Eiji who held out his ominous-looking ring-attached hand with a look of horror.

    "Surrender?" Eiji slightly stopped his movements at that moment which made Issei have hope in his eyes.

    "Yes! I''m giving up! I surrender! Help! Eiji! After this I will no longer bother you, I will not provoke you again in the future!"

    "Oh? What about Rias, Asia, Sona and the other girls you''ve been chasing? They''re all my women. Are you going to give up on them too?"

    He was slightly intrigued and wondered what Issei''s answer would be.

    Issei gritted his teeth, he seemed hesitant, but for the sake of his own life, whether it was a lie or not.

    He looked at him and said. "I give up! So let me go, okay?"

    Eiji was expressionless, but he enjoyed Issei''s expression of begging for his life. No, he felt happy to see a protagonist begging for his.

    Next time, he should create some scenarios for that.

    But that was it. As for letting Issei go? He could see that Issei was lying and he hadn''t really given up on the heroines in his franchise.

    As expected of a harem protagonist.

    Besides his life, the most important thing in his life was beautiful girls.

    That was actually not much different from himself.

    The ring on his hand shone with ck light, and he looked at Issei indifferently.

    "If you begged me long before today honestly."

    "I might still be able to give you a chance, Issei."

    His hand was ced on Issei''s head.

    "No! No! Eiji! You bastard! Didn''t I beg you?! Let go of me damn it!! Don''t kill me!"

    "I still have to live! I''m going to be the Harem King! What do you want to do to me?! Stop it! You can''t kill me---Ahhhhhh!!!"

    Looking at Issei who was screaming as if his soul was leaving his body and trying to release the chains that bound him.

    He did not budge and continued the devouring process that made Issei slowly dry up like a corpse.

    "But unfortunately... It''s toote now."

    "Goodbye Issei Hyudou. Your second chance is enough up to here."

    "Your girls in the previous life, I will take care of them all."

    He could see at thest moment that Issei looked very surprised as if he had been struck by lightning again because he knew that this was his second life.

    The boy seemed to understand why he had known so many things about him all this time, and the girls he liked were always taken before him.

    Despite not knowing for sure, Issei realized that he knew a lot about him from his previous life which put him at a disadvantage.

    That was all he could think about before his vision went dark.

    Issei''s body dried to ashes, the ashes scattered and the Ring of Gluttony in Eiji''s hand shone even brighter.

    At this moment, a different system notification was heard for the first time.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfully killed the protagonist of Highschool DxD!}

    ?{The plot in the Highschool DxD franchise copsed and you can''t get any more rewards from that franchise.}

    ?{Don''t worry though! As a reward for your achievement in killing the protagonist for the first time}.

    ?{New system features have been unlocked!}

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 96: Overnight at SonaтАЩs house

    <h4>Chapter 96: Overnight at Sona''s house</h4>

    What did Eiji feel the first time he killed protagonist?

    Aside from feeling the Ring of Gluttony transferring the powers Issei had to him such as Dragon things and even the Boosted Gear that he could now use.

    Speaking of Boosted Gear, that thing is now actually in him including Ddraig!

    Unlike Issei who couldn''t control the channel whether Ddraig could see through him or not. Luckily Eiji could control whenever Ddraig could go online and talk to him. So there was no need to worry about a dragon snooping on the things he did with his girls.

    Did that need to be exined? Of course it does.

    Eiji wanted to say that unless he forgot, he would definitely exin things that could trigger misunderstandings and be toxic to people.

    By the way he didn''t feel anything after killing the protagonist. I mean he didn''t feel happy, sad, or anything.

    Oh wait, he was a little sad because he couldn''t get any more rewards from the Highschool DxD franchise.

    "....."

    ?{Host, don''t you want to know about the system''s new feature?}

    Eiji was still in the small dimension he created.

    He looked around vigntly and wondered if there would be any attacking him? For example, when exiting this dimension.

    Perhaps the World''s Will was nning an ambush? Before that, it is good to check the things you have before the enemy attacks.

    "Sure, tell me what kind of feature it is."

    ?{You''re too wary... But whatever, let me exin the system''s new features!}

    ?{This new feature will at least help you solve the problem of plot copse! There are also other uses such as...}

    Miss System sounded excited.

    She exined that the name of this feature is "Rece Protagonist".

    It''s a simple name.

    Before Miss System exined further, Eiji could even slightly guess what this feature did. But still, he chose to listen to what exnation the system gave.

    Unlike the "Inner Voice" feature. The "Rece Protagonist" feature allows him to rece the protagonist in a franchise. Not recing as in possessing the protagonist''s body and changing appearance to the protagonist, but he took on the role of the protagonist himself.

    For example, with this feature, he can rece the role of the protagonist Issei without having to shout "Oppai!" of course and the plot that will happen in the future will automatically move and he can do anything in that plot as usual. Although the plot of Highschool DxD has already copsed due to the death of the protagonist Issei, but with this feature he can still maintain the plot by recing the protagonist.

    That''s why Miss System said that with this feature he could solve the problem of the copsed plot and get the system rewards from the plot again. But unlike usual, there would be a reduction in the quality of the rewards which he didn''t mind too much because at least when he caught the other heroines in the franchise. Not only the heroine, he could still get other benefits from his system.

    It''s not like Eiji couldn''t be bothered to catch heroine without being rewarded because of the beautiful heroine herself... Aren''t they also rewards? But still, it would be better if someone paid him for it.

    Just like people who love money and women.

    Eiji loved profit and women.

    Not only that. In addition to the advantages this feature had, there was also a drawback in this feature that made it impossible for him to rece all the protagonists just like that. There are two requirements for him to rece the protagonist with this feature and he can choose one of the two.

    1. Recing a dead protagonist in his franchise.

    This one he ns to use on the protagonist Issei and it''s free.

    2. Recing the protagonist using the system points he got after influencing other franchises.

    Now for this paid one he was confused, but Miss System exined that after this feature was unlocked, there were also things like points that he now had and the points he had umted so far were 470,100 points. Those points he got from influencing plots in the Highschool DxD, To Love Ru, Bunny Girl Senpai, and Oshi no Ko franchises.

    What about the franchise that Loose Soules from? Miss System exined that what he did back then didn''t really affect the plot in the original works. After all, he only killed random loose soul that affected heroine from other franchises like Haruna and Sona back then. There was also the influence of the World''s Will that arbitrarily released all the loose souls in that franchise to affect other franchises, thus making the plot in the original work chaotic.

    Hearing this, Eiji felt that throwing himself into the plot of the franchise was very troublesome. So he preferred to focus on the franchises he had influenced first. Oh wait, doesn''t he have a lot of subordinates? What''s the point of subordinates if not to help him handle things he''szy to do?!

    Actually, so far, apart from ordering all Shadow Garden members to expand the organization''s intelligence reach to the entire world. Since the World''s Will was mentioned, he had added another mission to the nine Shadows including Irina and Xenovia in it to eradicate the loose souls possessing the heroines. If it was the protagonist in the original work, he would need to perform the conquest method to make the girl possessed by the loose soul fall in love with him. But Eiji? He had taught all the Shadows a certain spell that made it easier for them to eradicate loose souls possessing a person''s body.

    It was actually the same spell that he used to instantly eliminate the loose soul inside Sona''s body. It was one of Varvatos'' spells called "Purification" that allowed the user to purify every dirty and negative thing on one''s body including loose souls.

    When he taught this spell to the girls in Shadow Garden. The girls had a look of justice and passion in their eyes to eliminate evil beings like loose souls in this world.

    The girls have a heroplex that makes him smile wryly mentally.

    As a good leader, how could he say that he told them to do this to secure the heroines? If it wasn''t the heroines, he wouldn''t have bothered to go this far.

    "For now. Immediately make me rece the protagonist Issei."

    ?{Ding! Start analyzing the Highschool DxD franchise!}

    Oh? This process doesn''t seem to be as fast as throwing rewards.

    In the system interface, Eiji could see the percentage numbers starting to move.

    It was only a few seconds and after reaching 100%.

    ?{Ding! It was found that the protagonist Issei Hyudou had died and there was no problem if the host reced the protagonist''s role.}

    ?{Ding! Sessfully reced the protagonist Issei Hyudou! Now host has be the new Highschool DxD protagonist! All the plots and fate threads of the heroines in the franchise are connected to you!}

    Thread of destiny? What kind of thing...

    Eiji didn''t ask, but he thought the thread of destiny must be something simr to red thread. It was an invisible thread that was said that everyone had it from birth and they already had their own soul mates waiting for them in the future.

    People usually only have onemon thread or at most a few as there are people of status who practice plogamy.

    But protagonists, especially harem protagonists? Such people have manymon threads and all of them are connected to the heroines who are destined to be their wives.

    Basically something like that.

    Actually before recing the protagonist, Eiji thought he must have a lot of those threads, right? Exactly he cut the protagonist''s red thread and attached it to himself with his every action.

    Now that he had reced the protagonist, he had many of them connected to him.

    Although he was already this strong, unfortunately he still could not see the thread or the flow of destiny.

    Something like that.

    Perhaps that World Will had the ability to do so.

    Speaking of the World Will, Eiji frowned and asked his system. "Miss System."

    ?{I know what you want to ask.}

    "So is it possible? You know, the other party is troublesome enough if she''s left alone."

    "After this, who knows what he''s trying to do to trouble me."

    "With my current power..."

    ?{You can.}

    "Seriously?" Eiji widened his eyes slightly.

    "Why are you only telling me now?"

    ?{.... Would you believe me if I said I didn''t want to interrupt your fun? After all, earlier you were excited to hear that the World''s Will changed the plot!}

    Miss System has a reason. Don''t know if that''s the real reason or not.

    Eiji rolled his eyes.

    It was true that he was previously excited when someone like the World''s Will wanted to fight against him. But now, he felt that if that person was not eradicated immediately. Troublesome things would continue to be thrown at him and that was troublesome!

    "Put that aside. Where does she live?"

    ...

    At Sitri''s family residence.

    It was 20:21 in the underworld which meant it was already night. It had been over 7 hours since Eiji had left to deal with Issei and there had been no news of him.

    Sona continued to walk back and forth in her room, she was uneasy. At first she wasn''t too worried, but as the hours passed, she began to worry about Eiji because he hadn''t returned until now.

    She originally thought that after killing Issei, Eiji had gone straight back to his house. But after she contacted the people in his house to ask for confirmation, the answer she got was...

    "Eiji hasn''t returned yet. Isn''t he at your house, Sona?"

    "No, he was here this morning. But after he left to deal with Issei somewhere. He hasn''t returned until now."

    "Eh! So Eiji wasn''t there either?"

    "He wasn''t."

    It was Eiji''s first fiancижe, L whom she contacted using a device called D-Dial that the girl had given her in the past. Sona had not received a better version like the E-Linker, but put that aside.

    Upon learning this, she said that Eiji was also not at her house and after that they ended the call. Her rtionship with L wasn''t too close and wasn''t bad, but she hadn''t talked much with the other party during this time and it was awkward enough that she ended the call immediately after getting an answer.

    Rather than chatting, she would rather think of ways to find out where Eiji was now. Actually she had thought that something happened to Eiji when she fought with Issei, but could Issei even hurt Eiji? From his previous inner voice, she knew Issei was no match for Eiji.

    Maybe she was too confident in Eiji''s strength, but a few hours ago she also felt something different about herself. Not sure what it was, but...

    "Sona, why don''t you close your windows at night? You''ll catch a cold."

    "I am a devil, the night breeze is not enough to give me a cold."

    Sona naturally denied, she was a devil, she had a pretty high resistance to the night wind. But not long after that she widened her words as she heard a familiar voice from the direction of her bedroom window!

    She turned her head only to see her silver-haired fiancиж standing by the window.

    "Eiji!"

    Sona immediately threw herself at him, and said worriedly while patting his body. "Are you okay? Issei didn''t hurt you, right?"

    Eiji who had just entered through the window, he looked fine, even his clothes were still as clean as the morning. He hugged his bespectacled fiancижe and said, "I''m fine. Issei wasn''t able to hurt me and that boy no longer exists in this world."

    The meaning was clear. Issei was dead and Sona understood this. She looked a little surprised to hear of the protagonist''s death since Eiji had actually done it, but that was all before she let out a sigh of relief and smiled like a happy wife seeing her husband juste home from work.

    "Good you''re fine, but why did you take so long?" Sona asked with curiously.

    Eiji quickly answered. "After I killed Issei. I took a walk in the underworld first, the scenery here is quite nice, I was curious and did some sightseeing for a few hours."

    That was a lie. Eiji felt Sona and even the other girls didn''t need to know that he had traveled somewhere to deal with the World''s Will in their world.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell them, but for now he would rather discuss thatter and focus on the beautiful scenery before his eyes.

    What Sona was wearing right now excited him as a man.

    "Really?"

    "Yes, do I look like a man who likes to lie?"

    You did!

    Sona almost wanted to say this while shouting.

    After all, who from the first time they entered school pretended not to know her, Tsubaki, and the other heroines?

    Back then he even secretly mocked her as having brain problems because of the things that happened in her original work even though on the surface he was smiling and very friendly.

    Sona looked at her fiancиж tly, she was actually waiting for his inner voice to exin the truth as usual.

    [....]

    But no! His inner voice didn''t say anything at all. Doesn''t that mean Eiji is really telling the truth? Sona''s doubts lessened. It actually didn''t matter whether Eiji was lying or not because she knew the boy was lying probably for her own good. As far as she knew Eiji, although the boy liked to pretend, he usually did it without any intention to hurt the heroines.

    Even so, as Sona looked into Eiji''s blue eyes that seemed to have stars in them, she felt sucked into them and dazed. But it wasn''t long after she felt Eiji''s hands roaming over her body and his gaze resting on her chest.

    She just remembered that the clothes she was currently wearing were a ck lingerie-like nightgown that showed off her figure, especially her breasts that had now grownrger thanks to Eiji''s magic.

    Sona blushed. "E-Eiji, you--Hnm~~"

    Eiji looked at Sona with a hot gaze. It was indeed a good idea to beautify the girl with his magic, and what the girl was wearing now only stimted the evil fire in his heart. Now he had one hand rubbing the girl''s thigh and his other hand hugging her slender waist.

    Sona was now not wearing sses, and he could clearly see the girl''s violet eyes gradually showing an obscene light.

    He grinned and whispered in his fiancижe''s ear. "Sona, you are very beautiful tonight. Are you deliberately waiting for me to return to your house in this outfit? Sona, you are a lewd girl."

    "No, you misunderstand. I''m... I actually..." Sona''s voice was small, she didn''t speak properly as her fiancиж''s hands moved more and more wildly on her body, she moaned, but didn''t resist and just leaned her body on his broad chest.

    "You? I didn''t hear you clearly Sona. By the way is this my reward for curing your father?"

    "Reward?" Sona just remembered. After Eiji healed her father and even give his spell on her family, she had not given Eiji any reward. Because Eiji thought this was his reward... Although her family was quite conservative in matters like this and long before she had told Eiji that they had to get married first if they wanted to do it.

    But feeling something prickling in her stomach, she swallowed, she knew Eiji was already excited and wanted her badly tonight.

    If she refused him, she was afraid the boy would hate her, especially after what he had given her and her family.

    "Yes! This is your gift. If you want, you can try your reward tonight. But... Please be gentle, okay?"

    As Sona said that, her body was already lying on herrge bed and in front of her eyes, she saw Eiji staring at her with a predatory smile ready to grave meat that made her gulp.

    I-Is it going to be okay? She remembered how big Eiji''s thing was and wondered if it would fit inside her?

    "Don''t worry~ Sona, I''ll be gentle."

    Sona almost believed what Eiji said, but a few seconds after that her dress was torn off and thrown on the floor. She found Eiji had also taken off his clothes and exposed his perfect body. She could see his muscles that looked like works of art and his penis that was currently towering over her stomach.

    Before she could say anything, one of Eiji''s hands held both of hers above her head, pressing her to the bed, his other hand ying with her breasts, pinching her cherry red nipples vigorously.

    The boy also kissed and licked her neck greedily which made her moan in pleasure.

    "Ohh~ Eiji~!"

    The feeling of her body being touched so much by her fiancиж made her very aroused. Her legs wrapped around the boy''s waist, and after a while she heard a whisper in her ear.

    "I''ll put it inside."

    Sona nodded. "Un."

    She was actually a little scared, not even daring to look as Eiji''s penis that was as big as her arm pressed against her small entrance and broke into her.

    "Aghhhh~~!!"

    And she felt it, she felt Eiji entering her!

    Her eyes widened, feeling the pain as her membranes were torn, she screamed so loudly, she wanted to move her hands, but her hands were cruelly pressed to the bed by Eiji. Although the boy said he would be gentle, he did it roughly which made her even more aroused instead of angry.

    The sound of rapid pping could be heard as the dick continued to pound her womb, Eiji was on top of her while ying with her breasts, biting, and licking them greedily. The boy fucks her hard until the bed shakes violently.

    "Slow down~! Eiji, please--Agh~! Agh~! Agh~!"

    "You say that, but your expression looks like you''re really enjoying it, Sona." Eiji smiled at the expression his fiancижe made.

    Although there were tears running down her cheeks, the girl''s expression was extremely lewd. Her tongue stuck out, her saliva dripped, and her eyes rolled upwards.

    "I''ll be faster."

    The speed of his waist increased.

    "No~~~ Aghh~~~ Please~~~ Don''t go faster~ Aghh~ Aghh~!"

    Sona''s short hair was disheveled, the expression on the girl''s face was getting lewd. Fluid had even sprayed out repeatedly from her pussy, she had already climaxed, but her fiancиж continued to fuck her viciously.

    Even so, the girl was enjoying it, she enjoyed her fiancиж''s rough treatment and felt she have a fetish for it.

    After the sound of wet pping, and moans continued for two hours in the room. While kissing the girl''s mouth passionately to silence her moans, Eiji finally cum.

    He cum inside Sona''s womb.

    "Hmnnn~~~!"

    Sona''s mind was nk from earlier and only filled by her fiancиж''s penis, she had climaxed many times in two hours, but this was the first time she felt the seed of the man she loved filling her womb until her stomach bulged.

    That was so hot!

    And that seed kept squirting inside her who knows how much until her mind drifted and she passed out.

    *Pop*

    Pulling out his dick from Sona''s tight hole that slowly spilled a lot of milk like a small river, Eiji was not satisfied yet. But seeing his fiancижe who had already passed out in one round, he decided to end his night''s sport. Looks like he fucked Sona too hard to make a devil like her even pass out in one round.

    He covered Sona''s naked body with a nket, closing the window of her room, he walked to the door to check whether it was locked or not.

    And as he did so...

    "Ah!"

    The panicked voice of a woman who had been peeking from behind the door was heard.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 97: Lady Sitri who helps her future son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 97: Lady Sitri who helps her future son-inw</h4>

    Right from the crack of her daughter''s open bedroom door.

    Lady Sitri originally wanted to check on her daughter''s well-being as she knew the girl had been worried about her fiancиж since he left.

    But when she got to the front of her daughter''s room, she was stunned because just then she heard a familiar pping sound and the sound of her daughter''s lewd moans!

    As a married woman of many years, she could of course guess what her daughter was doing in her bedroom.

    And sure enough. When she tried to peep through the crack of her daughter''s unlocked bedroom door, she saw her daughter being pressed on the bed. Her daughter, Sona was making expressions that she herself had seen for the first time as a mother. Not only that, she was also stunned to see that the man who was fucking her daughter was her daughter''s fiancиж, Eiji.

    Both of them were naked, and she could even see the naked figure of her future son-inw better than her husband. Lady Sitri gulped, especially when her gaze fell on Eiji''s penis which was much bigger than her husband''s, she saw that it was prating her daughter''s small hole and her daughter seemed to enjoy it very much.

    It must taste so good...

    Lady Sitri felt envious seeing this, unconsciously she continued to stand there, watching her daughter having sex with her future son-inw. At first she wanted to reprimand Sona for throwing away her virginity before marriage. Their family was quite strict in that regard, but that thought soon disappeared seeing her future son-inw, Eiji squirts inside her daughter.

    She saw her daughter''s belly bulging like a woman who was 4 months pregnant at that time.

    That''s a lot!

    Her husband had never cum that much!

    She, is she going to get a grandchild soon? Although devils are known as a race that has a low birth rate due to their fertility problems. That was why after the Great War in the past that killed many devils. Although many years had passed, the number of devils in the underworld had not increased much. Compared to the human race, the number of devils in the underworld was in fact much less than that.

    But if in one round a man cum that much inside a female devil. Eiji, her future son-inw might be able to increase the percentage of devil births in the underworld.

    Hah! What was she thinking?!

    At this moment, she didn''t blink.

    Even after spilling that much seed inside her daughter''s belly. She saw his future son-inw''s penis still energetic and looming as if it was not satisfied. Her daughter had already passed out by then, she could see Eiji was not satisfied, but he let Sona rest.

    Lady Sitri was of course already horny after watching for over an hour, her panties were already wet from earlier. She had to hurry to leave so as not to be caught peeping at her daughter who had sex, but her gaze could not look away from her son-inw''s penis until...

    The door to her daughter''s room opened and she stood outside in panic.

    "Ah!"

    She almost fell backwards, but a strong arm wrapped around her waist, keeping her from falling. Looking at the person who caught her, she blushed because of course the person who caught her was her naked future son-inw! And! And she could now see his penis from such a close distance! It slightly pierced her stomach which made her stunned.

    "Mother-inw... Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine Eiji-kun."

    "That''s good." Eiji let go of his mother-inw, he certainly knew that the other party had been standing there for a long time. He smiled and said, "So what''s mother-inw doing here?"

    "Me? What''s wrong with a mother visiting her daughter''s bedroom?" Although there was a slight blush on her cheeks, Lady Sitri seemed calm, but her gaze was often fixed on his sword.

    With his magic, he instantly created a pair of shorts to cover his sword. Eiji could see Sona''s mother looked a little reluctant when she saw him already covering his sword. Knowing his mother-inw saw him naked, he didn''t blush, his face was too thick for that.

    "Un." He nodded. "There''s nothing wrong with that, but mother-inw..."

    "You saw everything, right?"

    Lady Sitri stared at her half-naked future son-inw. She looked dazed because her future son-inw was too handsome, right? Aside from his sword, his figure was also very good.

    Hearing his question, she did not panic and looked at her future son-inw with a seductive smile and a slight frown on her face as if pretending to be angry. "Yes! And what did my future son-inw do to my daughter? You and Sona are not married yet, but you two have already done it..."

    Eiji didn''t expect it. Instead of being embarrassed and nervous, his mother-inw counterattacked. As expected of a mature woman. Unlike this morning, his mother-inw was now wearing a white nightgown. It didn''t show as much skin as the one Sona wore, but it was thin enough that he could see the shadows of her curves from the candlelight that illuminated the hallway of the house.

    By the way like the outside, the inside of Sona''s house also resembled a vampire castle in a movie, and at night unless it was the main room. The hallway of the house will be lit by candlelight which makes the situation even hotter, cough.

    He rubbed his neck and said. "Sorry mother-inw. Sona and I couldn''t help ourselves earlier. But don''t worry! I will definitely take responsibility by marrying her."

    "Hm... That''s good. By the way what about the boy who had evil ideas about my daughter?"

    "He''s the Red Dragon Emperor and he looks very strong. You were able to return safely without any injuries. That''s good, but what exactly happened to that boy now?"

    "You mean Issei? He won''t be able to look for trouble anymore, so mother-inw doesn''t have to worry."

    Lady Sitri understood that the person she meant must have been killed by Eiji, she let out a sigh of relief. As a devil, she certainly didn''t care much about the death of people who had nothing to do with her, especially people who had evil intentions towards her daughter.

    She was happy that her future son-inw had killed the boy named Issei.

    "I see. Thank you Eiji-kun. You have helped our family a lot today."

    "You''re wee. If it''s for my women''s family. Isn''t it only natural that I help out as a good future son-inw? I also happen to have had problems with Issei for a long time. So mother-inw, you don''t have much to thank me for today."

    In fact Lady Sitri was not really angry, but saw that Eiji was so good. She was very satisfied with her future son-inw. She smiled, her blue eyes shing, reflecting her future son-inw''s figure, his muscles and his lower part

    She sighed mentally. ''Sona, you caught a good prospective husband.''

    ''Not only does he have a big dick, a handsome face, and is very strong, but his muscles too...''

    Somehow she couldn''t help butpare Eiji to her husband. Now she was still horny. Her husband had fallen asleep first after everything that happened today.

    She was very grateful to Eiji for healing her husband and the things he gave to her family. Looking at the boy''s pants it seemed to still hide a dragon that was still unsatisfied.

    Lady Sitri had an idea. It wasn''t that she didn''t feel guilty for betraying her husband, but she knew all this time that her husband had also secretly had an affair with another woman outside. Although she had never had an affair with another man, she would do it for the first time this time because she was tempted by her future son-inw.

    "Mother-inw, what are you doing?"

    Although Eiji was indeed somewhat interested in his mother-inw, but he had previously said that he was not that cruel to give his father-inw a green hat.

    So even though his previous actions seemed to seduce his mother-inw, he was in fact not serious and did not n to do anything to his mother-inw. But even if he didn''t intend to do anything, his mother-inw herself took the initiative.

    Beside her sleeping daughter.

    His mother-inw boldly knelt down and pulled his pants down. His little brother who had not stopped being excited earlier instantly became more excited in this situation.

    Lady Sitri who sees her daughter''s fiancиж''s cock looming in front of her face, she licks her lips unconsciously and sniffs the smell.

    "It smells really good too."

    "Mother-inw, I said what are you doing? If your husband sees this, he..."

    Raising her head, she saw her future son-inw looking at her doubtfully. She giggled, held his penis and said: "Don''t worry, Eiji-kun. Let your mother-inw help you, okay? Think of this as my thanks after all you''ve done."

    "Besides, you''re still not satisfied either, right? My daughter is unskilled, she fainted before satisfying her fiancиж. As a good mother-inw, I have to help my future son-inw~"

    "As for my husband? He''s already sleeping, so it''s fine as long as we don''t make too much noise."

    Seriously?!

    Is there anything like that?

    Eiji was shocked. What kind of logic was that? But considering he had a halo harem that might also have a part in this situation.

    There was also his appearance that must have made women like Sona''s mother also couldn''t help being attracted to her daughter''s fiancиж.

    Unbelievable...

    He certainly had no intention of rejecting his mother-inw''s initiative. As for his father-inw? Sorry, but giving that man a green hat was inevitable in this situation.

    Seeing that his mother-inw had started licking his penis like licking ice cream. He groaned, that woman''s tongue was very skillful. That night, beside the sleeping Sona. Not only using her mouth, but he pulled her mother-inw lying on her daughter''s bed.

    His mother-inw was surprised at first, but lust overcame her. She let her future son-inw rip off her nightgown and after that...

    It was a beautiful night.

    ....

    The next day Eiji woke up in Sona''s bed.

    Sona was still sleeping beside him without knowing what her mother didst night. As for the woman in question? His mother-inw had already left first, he saw the process and the woman walked out of the room with somewhat limping steps after he fucked her so hardst night.

    His rtionship with his mother-inw was currently unclear and ambiguous. They both agreed to keep this a secret from everyone, especially Sona because who knows what her reaction would be if she found out he fucked her mother. Cough,st night he and her mom boldly did it next to her while she was sleeping. Knowing Sona was actually sound asleep at the time, he and her mom went wildst night and found the dangerous situation even more exciting.

    They were crazy.

    Fortunately Sona was not woken up by the noises in her bedroomst night. Her mother''s moans, she didn''t even wake up to them. The girl waspletely exhausted, fast asleep and seemed to be having sweet dreams after losing her virginity.

    This battlefield called Sona''s bedroom had even be very messy. Torn nkets, torn pillows, torn curtains. Thatst one was because he tried to do it with her mother-inw by the window. He hit her from behind and she moaned while clutching the curtains.

    Snapping his fingers, instantly Sona''s bedroom became as neat and clean as when he had not done it with her mother-inw.

    "Eiji..." Coincidentally, just then Sona seemed to be starting to wake up. She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was her fiancиж.

    "Good morning Sona."

    "Good morning..." The girl smiled, but she stillyzily while hugging him tighter.

    Eiji yed with the girl''s short ck hair which made the girl close her eyes again.

    "Does your body still hurt?"

    Opening her eyes again, Sona moved her body slightly on the bed and said: "No. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Did you use magic to heal me?"

    "Yes... I thought you wouldn''t want to skip school as student council president. So I healed you first so you wouldn''t have trouble walking."

    "Thank you~" The girl lifted her body slightly and kissed his cheek before lying on his chest.

    Eiji chuckled. "This is the first time I''ve seen Sona Sitri lookzy. The Sona I know is usually very serious and disciplined. Your reaction when I mentioned school, I thought you would immediately jump out of bed."

    "Why? Don''t you like this side of me?" Sona looked at her face with curious violet eyes.

    He looked at his fiancиж''s beautiful face with a smile while pinching her cheeks. "No. It''s actually cute. I like it."

    [If Sona at school is the student council president who looks cold and strict in the eyes of the students. In my eyes, when in bed, I like to see her actingzy and spoiled. Oh, I also like it when she makes expressions likest night.]

    Sona blushed. Not because of what her fiancиж said from his mouth, but from his inner voice. She bit the boy''s shoulder and said. "Pervert!"

    "What? Did I say something perverted? Sona, I said you were cute. Why are you suddenly..."

    He is of course pretending.

    With a mischievous smile, Eiji squeezed the girl''s ass for revenge.

    "Kyaa!"

    Sona was a little surprised, but she didn''t want to lose and started biting Eiji''s shoulder again. I don''t know why she was addicted to doing this.

    Eiji wondered if Sona was starting to imitate a dog?

    What he didn''t know. Sona was actually marking him like a she-wolf marking her male. After Eiji had taken her virginityst night, she had be even more obsessed with that boy and had the desire to continue clinging to him. But she knew it was impossible, especially when considering the boy had other women besides her.

    She felt helpless, she knew soon Eiji would leave to meet another woman who became her fiancижe or lover. So at least, before that happened. She wanted to leave her mark on his body and enjoy his touch longer to satisfy her heart.

    Eiji certainly did not remain silent. As Sona eagerly bit him, he started fingering her ass and breasts which made her moan. Even so, they kept at it for over 10 minutes before Sona looked at her bite marks on his shoulder with satisfaction.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, something like this could have been removed easily, but he didn''t do it to make the girl happy. After all that, his little brother naturally reacted, but before he said anything. Sona got up from the bed and seemed to be preparing to escape to the bathroom.

    But before that, she looked at him with a smile and said. "It''s been a few days since I didn''t go to school due to recing my father as n Head. I''ve had Tsubaki and the others take care of things in the student council during my absence."

    "Today I''m going back to school. Eiji, what about you?"

    "Me? Well... Of course I''m going to school too. But I should probably go back home first to meet up with L and the others."

    Eiji suddenly remembered he seemed to have forgotten his promise to his cat. That woman... Kuroka, she was probably sulking because he forgot to go home and give her a presentst night.

    By the way. Luckily he didn''t forget to tell L and the other girls at his house that he would be staying at Sona''sst night. So the girls didn''t have to worry so much because he didn''te homest night.

    Sona seemed reluctant to hear he was leaving, but didn''t stop him. It''s just that instead of running away, she invites him to take a bath together that morning and it looks like she intends to help him take care of his morning wood before letting him go to another woman.

    Her fiancиж was very kind.

    ...

    ?{Host, are you done having fun?}

    "Miss System? As you can see. I had a wonderful night and morning that will make many men out there envy me."

    "Even those protagonists. They are no exception."

    ?{.....}

    Miss System was silent for a moment.

    She had only asked a simple question, but as usual her host hated protagonist.

    He couldn''t help but involve protagonist in this conversation.

    ?{Good. So you didn''t forget today''s plot, right?}

    Standing in front of his house. Eiji who chose to teleport in front of his gate instead of inside his houseughed.

    "Of course not. How could I forget?"

    Said someone who forgot this and that for who knows how many times.

    Miss System decided to ignore this point and excitedly said.

    ?{Good! You are now the protagonist of Highschool DxD! With this it must be even easier for you to seduce the heroines in that franchise!}

    ?{Now it''s time for you to catch the sexy devil priestess who has family problems!}

    "....."

    His system has been getting more and more excitedtely.

    She was in a good mood whenever there was a plot that required him to go capture the heroines.

    Eiji felt that besides the inner voice system, Miss System was also actually a system that had something to do with the system that viins in those novels usually had.

    Um... What was it called? He forgot.

    But putting that aside, he was also excited about remembering today''s plot!

    Who does Miss System call the sexy devil priestess?

    That is of course Akeno! The girl who likes to say "Ara-ara" in the original work and here is the same.

    She had been ignored for a long time and now it was time to catch her.

    Even so, he remembered something that made him smile amusedly.

    "You''re right Miss System. But after the death of the protagonist and I have killed that World Will."

    "ording to the ability of the World Will that I have devoured..."

    The so-called World Will was in fact not a person. He knew this after Miss System told him where she lived yesterday.

    It was precisely after he killed the protagonist that it took his hours to return. Miss System said that the World Will did not exist in this world. Not in the earth world and not in the underworld, heaven, or any other in this universe.

    "Then where can I look for it?" At that time he was confused because could this woman speak more clearly?

    Could it exist in another universe?

    ?{The World Will still exists in this universe, but it exists in another dimension called the Void World that no one in this universe knows about.}

    Void World? Okay, that sounds like a cool and scary ce, but back then he didn''t back down.

    "But you know where it is, right? Miss System, stop pretending to be dramatic and quickly tell me."

    ?{Can''t I pretend a little?}

    This woman...

    "So where?" He asked tly back then.

    ?{If you want to go there. You can use one of Anos'' spells that can open another dimension in this universe! Try to remember carefully. You should be able to do it with your current character fusion.}

    The moment Miss System said that. He immediately checked the Anos''s spell library in his brain and found it. Not saying much, he immediately cast the spell on the spot.

    "Dedradoned."

    Instantly. The space in front of him was twisted together with the air and the dimension itself. Unlike Azesith''s spell which also had the function of opening up another dimension which was basically a personal dimension created by his magic. Dedradoned is different... This spell did not create a new dimension, but opened every dimension in the dimension he was in in the form of a giant portal measuring 100 meters. Fortunately at that time he was in the dimension created by Azesith''s spell, so he didn''t have to worry about the reaction of others who saw the giant portal open.

    Back then, behind the portal he finally knew what the Void World was referring to looked like. Inside, everything was white. There was nothing as far as the eye could see except for a giant red ball the size of a that turned out to be the World Will.

    ording to Miss System. World Will refers to the fundamental force or drive that underlies all of existence. World Will is the uncontroble and blind energy that drives all entities in the universe.

    "So that''s why it can manipte the plot and affect people like protagonist?"

    ?{Yes Host. Generally every universe has a World Will. But some don''t. It just so happens that this universe has it.}

    "Then if I destroy this thing. Will it be okay? It won''t make the universe explode or anything, right?"

    He was cautious of course, even at that moment he was wary of whether that-like thing would attack him after seeing hime to the Void World?

    ?{Didn''t I say that before? The World Will has nobat power. It can only move the plot like when it releases all the Loose Souls in the New Hell and gives people like the protagonist a hint or something.}

    ?{As for your worries after killing the World Will? Don''t worry. Even if this thing is annihted, the bad things you''re thinking of won''t happen}.

    ?{The universe will still move without the World Will.}

    After knowing this. What else was he waiting for? He was about to cast the World-bombing level magic that Anos had, but he stopped because he suddenly remembered his ring.

    "Miss System..."

    ?{You can also do it on that thing.}

    "Seriously?"

    ?{Yes.}

    "....."

    You know what? Sometimes he felt that the things Miss System gave him were too OP. For example the Ring of Gluttony, this thing can even devour the World Will? Crazy.

    And he did it.

    Sticking his hand on that big thing.

    "Devour."

    In fact, there was no need to say that because his ring knew when to eat or not, but he said it only because he wanted to.

    ?{.....}

    "....."

    It took 7 minutes for the-sized object to bepletely devoured by the Ring of Gluttony.

    He certainly managed to absorb the abilities of the World Will back then, but unfortunately not everything. Miss System said there were also limits to the things that could be absorbed by his through World Will. Things like the ability to manipte plots was something that could not be transferred to him because he was not an entity like the World Will that consisted of those energies.

    Even so, he still got the other abilities that the World Will had and that was enough.

    But after he exited the Void World and returned to the main dimension. He was a little surprised because 7 minutes in the Void World was equal to 7 hours in the main dimension and that''s why he made the girls worry.

    Remembering the things that happened yesterday. Eiji only thought about it for a while before he rechecked Akeno''s plot with the ability he got from the World Will!

    "Future Sight."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 98: Persuading Kuroka with a bad joke

    <h4>Chapter 98: Persuading Kuroka with a bad joke</h4>

    As the name suggests.

    Future Insight is the ability to see the future.

    The World Will has this kind of cheating ability.

    Eiji had actually used it not long ago to check some plots in the future and sure enough it was still changed from the original work.

    It was not because of the influence of the World Will or the death of the protagonist, but because of his actions during this time that created the butterfly effect. So plot changes are inevitable.

    The first time Eiji used this ability, he finally understood why the World Will could know the things he was going to do to Yami in the previous plot and create a plot that benefited the protagonist. In addition to having the ability to manipte plots that he didn''t have, that World Will could see plots that would happen in the future so he could change this and that in advance.

    Of course there was a limit to how much of the future of the plot he could see. This time Eiji even only checked a few plots, including Akeno''s plot in the next one week. Why not try to see further into the future? It was because of the insane consumption of magic.

    The cost to use this Future Insight ability was not free. The World Will needed to consume its own energy to see and change the future plot. Eiji was the same, but he used his magic for that and seeing what happened in the next week had already consumed 10% of his magic reserves.

    This made him realize that with the power he had umted so far, at least there were still things that made him troubled.

    In the future it would be good to increase his magic reserves so that he could use as much magic as possible. It was estimated that reaching this point was still a long way off as Anos'' character card had only reached 24% fusion even now.

    Damn it''s so slow!

    Of all the protagonist character cards he had. Anos was the strongest by far and that was why his fusion process was so slow. Eiji deactivated his Future Insight and his eyes that were actually glowing golden from earlier when using this ability immediately returned to blue.

    "So that''s it. It''s still the same as what I checked yesterday."

    "Akeno... That girl is going to have trouble today."

    What problem? Eiji could only say the girl''s rtives were so racist that they were itching to find trouble after so many years had passed. The girl''s father didn''t help either, but used this opportunity to make up with his daughter.

    Because he was now the protagonist in the franchise. The plot is of course rted to her, but rather than doing things like the protagonist who likes to make the heroine forgive and forget her grudges.

    He would rather do the opposite.

    Walking towards the door of his house, Eiji refrained from grinning wickedly out of excitement.

    [Heh.]

    From the sound of his voice, this man sounded amused.

    The heroines were wondering what was wrong?

    [After the protagonist Issei died. The plot inexplicably still goes on, and many things in the future change.]

    [Although I don''t know for sure because my ability to see the plot is also limited, but I know today a certain heroine will be in trouble.]

    Who? The heroines nced at themselves because they were worried it was their turn.

    But they breathed a sigh of relief except for a certain ck-haired girl.

    [It''s Akeno. Today that girl will...]

    Eiji didn''t finish his words, he opened the door of his house and said. "I''m home!"

    "L, Asia, Kuroka, Run?"

    "...." There was no answer.

    Actually it was already 7:24. Usually at this hour the girls had already gone to school except Kuroka. Thetter did not go to school as she was not a student of course. With her age, that woman should be an officedy if she wasn''t working in the Khaos Brigade.

    ncing at the living room, although no one answered, he saw that the TV showing the morning drama was on. From behind the sofa, he could see the tail of a ck-colored cat swinging.

    Eiji smiled.

    Who else if not Kuroka? The woman was now sitting with her head resting on the arm of the sofa. Her gaze kept on the drama she was watching and ignored it.

    ''This woman is sulking.''

    ''She''s really sulking because I didn''te homest night.''

    It seemed that before catching Akeno, he had to persuade Kuroka first.

    With his Saint-Gxy Human brain, he thought hard for 2 seconds before nodding.

    First, he had to distract her from the drama she was watching. He naturally walked over to Kuroka and sat down beside her. "Kuroka, you know, I have a funny story that will definitely make youugh harder than this drama."

    Huh? Laughing? When? From the start, the drama I watched had noedy in it. It''s a dark story about a detective who uncovers the murder case of a woman who bes a mystery in the movie.

    Kuroka wanted to say this, but she remembered the other party was the man who didn''t keep his promise. She wasn''t really angry actually because she knew Eiji was really busy dealing with other protagonists and heroine. From the beginning, she didn''t have a problem with her man having many women, but she still wanted to pretend to sulk so that he would try to persuade her.

    Kuroka finally turned her head and looked away from the TV. "Funny story? How was I supposed to know that your story would be funny?"

    She wanted to see how this man would persuade her.

    She wasn''t going to make this easy!

    Eiji answered enthusiastically. "Of course, this story is really funny! So, listen carefully."

    Kuroka gave permission with a wave of her hand, and Eiji began to tell the story. "So, there was a cat and a dog who went for a walk in the forest. They walked for so long that they got hungry. The cat said, ''I want fish food,'' while the dog said, ''I want meat food.''"

    Why is this a cat and dog story?

    Is the cat referring to herself?

    As for the dog? Kuroka looked at Eiji.

    She was listening seriously, noughing expression on her face.

    Eiji pretended to cough, but he continued anyway. "So, they searched for food that suited their desires. The cat found fish near the river, while the dog found meat lying under a tree."

    Eiji paused for a moment, hoping Kuroka wouldugh, but she just looked at him seriously.

    "Then what happened?" asked Kuroka expressionlessly.

    [Come on Kuroka! Pretty, don''t get mad, okay? Stop sulking andugh!]

    ''Stop sulking andugh? Not that easy!''

    ''You have to persuade me harder, Nyaa!''

    Saying this in her heart, Kuroka still maintained her expressionless face, golden eyes shing without the slightest wave as she stared at the boy in front of her.

    Eiji was a little surprised by Kuroka who was still expressionless, but he continued to tell the story. "The cat and dog ate voraciously until they felt full. Then the cat said, ''I really enjoyed this meal. This is the best dish I''ve ever eaten!''"

    Kuroka''s expression did not change and asked, "What did the dog say?"

    "...." Eiji wondered if his harem halo was broken? Damn! With a thick face, he answered excitedly, "The dog said, ''But I prefer meat!''"

    Kuroka still didn''tugh, and Eiji felt frustrated. "Isn''t that funny?"

    What''s going on? Why is persuading this woman so difficult? Usually it''s easy...

    Actually he could have seen the future in this situation with his Future Insight, but his pride did not let him use that skill to help him persuade a sulking woman!

    The harem halo was fine because it was passive and he did nothing to turn it off. But the others? Forget it.

    Eiji didn''t know that Kuroka was just pretending to be angry right now.

    Kuroka finally released a faint smile. "Well, that''s funny. I''mughing, Eiji."

    Actually it wasn''t funny at all. Or rather, where did Eiji hear such a bad joke from?!

    But she felt sorry for the kid, so she agreed to what he said.

    Think of it as funny even if she can''t force herself tough.

    [You said it was funny, but you didn''tugh!]

    "Pffft!" This time Kuroka reallyughed. Not because of the joke, but because of his inner voice.

    Seeing Kuroka whoughed while covering her mouth with the sleeve of her kimono. This woman really likes to wear kimono anywhere and anytime. Eiji even knew Kuroka had 20 sets of kimono in her closet and all of them were ck.

    Other than kimono, that woman''s favorite color was also ck.

    But put that aside. The first step was sessful!

    As Kuroka wasughing, he immediately hugged the woman and put her on hisp.

    Kuroka was surprised by Eiji''s sudden movement, she wanted to continue pretending to be angry, but just then her lips were pressed by the boy''s lips.

    She was kissed!

    While being hugged tightly on the sofa by.

    Her original intention immediately copsed and she narrowed her eyes, enjoying the kiss, but before she was about to stick out her tongue to put it into Eiji''s mouth.

    Eiji stopped kissing her and looked at her with mischievous smile.

    Kuroka pouted, she started to get a little annoyed and gripped the boy''s shoulder firmly before saying. "Continue!"

    She pressed herrge breasts against his chest and pressed his body on the sofa to prevent him from escaping in this situation.

    "Oh? Isn''t the beautiful woman sitting on myp sulking?" Eiji did not heed the woman''s words and rubbed her back gently.

    Actions like this only made Kuorka even more aroused, especially when remembering there were only two of them at home.

    She bit her lip and said. "Yes! And someone hasn''t apologized for not keeping his promise!"

    Hearing this, Eiji lit up and said with a gentle smile to the woman on hisp. "Sorry, am I forgiven? I regret forgetting to go home and not ying with my favorite catst night."

    Kuroka''s cat ears twitched, her gaze gradually looking at Eiji gently. But not only that, there was also lust in her eyes. "Want me to forgive you?"

    Eiji nodded, he wondered what this woman wanted? Oh actually he could guess, especially from the woman''s shirt which she deliberately loosened and exposed her white shoulders.

    Herrge breasts also jumped out of her clothes, revealing her beautiful hardened pink nipples.

    Eiji gulped seeing this.

    Kuroka wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear. "Then continue, Nyaa~"

    [Damn it! Kuroka, you''re ying with fire! It''s still early, what if I''mte for school?]

    The heroines: "....."

    "What is Onee-san doing?"

    "Don''t worry about it, Koneko. You don''t need to know."

    In the ult research club room.

    Rias was trying to get Koneko to stop being curious about the adult things her older sister was doing with Eiji.

    She felt that the little girl was still a child. So her mind should not be polluted.

    But unfortunately, Koneko seemed to understand a bit what her older sister was doing with Eiji somewhere.

    Although her face was expressionless, there was a blush on her cheeks.

    Rias pped her forehead when she saw that

    ''Eiji, can''t you not say things like that in your inner voice? Oh right, you don''t even know that your inner voice is heard by the heroines." Said in her heart without knowing the truth.

    Rias felt helpless, she had juste to school this morning by directly teleporting into her club. Hearing that Issei''s protagonist was dead, she was happy because with this she no longer had to worry about her older brother pushing her into that boy.

    But put that aside. There was also another problem as she heard her Queen had a plot today and it looked like the girl was going to get into trouble.

    Eiji didn''t finish his words properly, so they didn''t know what exactly awaited Akeno today!

    As the King of her peerage, she was naturally worried knowing one of her peerage members was rumored to be in trouble today.

    And the girl in question. She looked at the ck-haired girl who was also in the club and as usual she was waiting for her to leave for ss together.

    "Akeno, we should speed up the n."

    "What n?" Akeno who also knew the situation because she also heard the inner voice. Now she looked confused.

    Do we have a n for something?

    "Of course it''s a n for you to sessfully seduce Eiji!" Rias said with a look of ''isn''t it obvious?''

    "Um... Rias, I''m sure what you said has nothing to do with my current situation." Akeno looked at the crimson-haired girl tly.

    Koneko who was also still there while eating her fish snack looked at Rias in confusion.

    ncing at the clock, she quickly picked up her bag and said. "Buchou, Akeno-senpai. I''ll go to ss first."

    "Sure Koneko."

    "Be careful on the road, Koneko-chan."

    Koneko nodded. "Un."

    Seeing that the white-haired girl had already gone to her ss.

    Rias looked at her Queen again and said. "Akeno, what do you think?"

    "How what? If it''s about the n to seduce men like you said from yesterday. Forget it, okay? I''ll think about those things myself."

    It wasn''t that Akeno hated what Rias was doing to keep pushing her onto Eiji. It was just that she preferred to take care of such things herself.

    Also, she was now more worried about the plot that had to do with her. Eiji said she was going to get into trouble today, but that boy didn''t finish his words which annoyed her!

    And it seemed like he did it because he was busy doing perverted things with Koneko''s older sister! Although she was also a little excited thinking about what perverted things Eiji and Kuroka were doing, she was more worried about herself at the moment.

    Rias sighed with Akeno''s refusal. The reason she was so urgent for Akeno to join Eiji''s harem was actually so that she would have an ally there.

    The girls in Eiji''s harem. Almost all of them favored L! Although she had also epted the pink-haired girl as the leader. But it was good if she also had her own allies within the group of heroines.

    "Well I won''t force you, but ording to you. What trouble could befall you today, Akeno?" Rias asked curiously to her Queen.

    Akeno wore a thoughtful expression for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t know."

    Actually, she was also thinking of the people from the n her mother came from, but she quickly dismissed the thought because it had been a long time since those people had stopped chasing her.

    There was also an agreement they made with the Gremory family in the past that as long as she did not enter the territory of that n, the Himejima n. The people in that n who hated her because she had the blood of the Himejima n mixed with the blood of fallen angels flowing in her body. Those people were not allowed to do anything to her, they were not allowed to hunt her anymore like 7 years ago.

    Back then, if Rias and her father''s bishop hadn''t saved her by making a deal with the people of the Himejima n.

    She would have died a long time ago.

    Remembering her past, Akeno felt her heart grow cold. Her expression looked a little dark which made Rias worried and hurriedly distracted the girl.

    "Well for now why don''t we go to ss first?

    Akeno didn''t answer, but she nodded and followed Rias to ss.

    She thought the plot Eiji was talking about was probably just a minor plot. The protagonist was also dead, so this so-called plot wouldn''t be too much, right?

    As for the people of the Himejima n? She felt that those people couldn''t possibly dare to attack her as long as she was still in Kuoh city.

    Time passes.

    It was already afternoon.

    If Eiji knew what Akeno was thinking, he would say the girl was naive. But that was good because a girl who wasn''t too smart would make it easier for a man to win her heart.

    Eiji wasn''tining about this, he was just happy.

    He was also even more happy to hear what his first fiancижe said after school hours were over and they walked out of the ssroom hand in hand.

    "Eiji~! I invited Yui and Haruna to stay at home to watch a movie together~! You don''t mind, right?" L said excitedly.

    That girl seemed to really like watching movies together with many people and he liked it too. Who wouldn''t like watching a movie with lots of pretty girls?

    "I don''t mind. Did you also invite Mai, Sona, and Rias?"

    "I''ve invited them too, but apart from Rias who said she''lle tonight. Mai is busy with her modeling work and Sona? Sona is also busy finishing up her piling student council work."

    Those two girls are hardworking.

    Eiji remembered Mai even missed school for 3 days because she was out of town. During this time she also sent him frequent messages and he knew the girl was now in Tokyo. Besides doing her work at the same time, she also visited her younger sister who lived in the city.

    As for Sona? Just this morning he saw herzing around in bed, but now she was back to her hardworking mode and by now the girl must be wrestling with a pile of papers in the Student Council Office while being apanied by Tsubaki and the others.

    "I see. So where are Haruna and Yui? I see they went home first instead ofing with us."

    "The two of them are nning to teleport from their respective homes tonight using the E-Linker L gave them!"

    So it also has a teleportation feature? Okay, there are many features there.

    L... You''re great.

    The one who answered him was not the pink-haired girl, but the light green-haired girl who hugged his other hand.

    Actually at this moment he was walking while nked by two beautiful girls which made many male students look at him enviously. He could even hear one of them shouting "Riaju exploded!"

    Not sure what it meant, but the female students who saw them on the street seemed eager to gossip as usual.

    Not all of them of course.

    There were also those who didn''t care because they were used to the sight of him surrounded by beautiful girls.

    Thanks to word-of-mouth rumors. At least if it''s first and second year students. They must all know about him.

    Which he didn''t care about.

    Hearing what Run said, he nodded at the girl and then looked at the blonde girl who was also walking beside L. Unfortunately his arms were full, he could not hold the girl like the other two girls, but he would not make her feel neglected.

    "Asia. Since there will be a lot of people tonight, just use all the ingredients in the fridge to make food."

    Asia smiled, she was d Eiji asked her and nodded. "I''ll do it, Eiji-san! By the way, what do you want to eat tonight?"

    "Me? Well anything you cook is fine... But I might bete getting home tonight. There''s something I have to do."

    ""....."" The three girls pouted a little, but after hearing his inner voice this morning. They understood and did not prevent him. Not long after that Eiji parted with the girls in front of the school gate.

    Then he immediately turned around and headed somewhere.

    By the way what happened this morning? He did do lewd things with Kuroka, but they hadn''t made the final move because that woman suddenly got a call from her group.

    The woman was very upset, she was about to refuse, but after hearing the reason why her group suddenly called her. Eiji told Kuroka to agree because it was rted to the secret mission he gave her.

    Although still reluctant, she agreed. It seemed that what they had done this morning left her quite satisfied. However, after she hadpleted her mission, she wanted them to do the things she wanted and he agreed.

    After the woman went to meet Vali, Le Fay, and the others somewhere. Eiji of course went to school. Although he waste which made Yui reprimand him. School went on as usual, he met L, Asia, Run, Haruna and the others. What about the protagonist Rito? Heh, that boy seems to be really badly injured after receiving a mental attack before and has been out of school for 2 days.

    The girls already knew Haruna to be one of his womens and they included the girl in their group which he himself was not allowed to interfere. The group he was referring to was a group chat that seemed like it should only be known by the heroines which made him sigh.

    But put that aside. He was currently looking at the figure of a sexy ck-haired girl who was walking by the roadside.

    Her ponytail swaying in sync with her steps, she smiled and called out to the girl from behind.

    "Akeno! What a coincidence."

    "Eiji-kun?"

    Akeno turned her head and saw the silver-haired boy who had kept her worried and alert all morning.

    After all, the other party told her that she would be in trouble today.

    As for the coincidence he said? She couldn''t believe it and felt that Eiji was approaching her on purpose.

    Could it be because...

    [Because of today''s plot, I was worried about leaving Akeno alone. There''s no way I''m going to stand idly by when I see a beautiful girl like her in danger.]

    [Akeno don''t worry, I''ll protect you, but what excuse should I use to stay with her after this?]

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 99: Seducing Akeno

    <h4>Chapter 99: Seducing Akeno</h4>

    Hearing his inner voice, Akeno winked, she smiled and was d to hear Eiji took the initiative to approach her because he was worried about her.

    Actually not long ago at school she and Rias had discussed that if she really had a plot today. Eiji would definitely not stay silent and he would definitely help her just like he did with the other heroines.

    And that turned out to be true. While on the way home from school, Eiji suddenly came and greeted her by chance.

    Akeno giggled to hear that the boy was now thinking of reasons to stay with her to ensure her safety.

    Feelings are worried to this extent by a man...

    It''s nice.

    "Eiji-kun, where are you going? I''m on my way to the supermarket to buy dinner ingredients. Are you too?"

    What he said was true, he was indeed nning to go to the supermarket to buy dinner ingredients before going home, but the reason he said this was actually to help the boy find an excuse.

    Unknown to Akeno, Eiji had been waiting for her to say something like that and said with a hint of surprise on his face. "I''m also on my way to the supermarket. Precisely to replenish the foodstuffs at home that have started to run low."

    "Ara ara, really? Then why don''t we go there together?"

    "Sure, let''s go together."

    The two walked side by side after saying that. Under the afternoon sky, the handsome boy and the beautiful girl walked on the side of the road while ignoring the stares of passers-by because their appearance was too attractive.

    Akeno walked while holding her bag with both hands, she looked at Eiji who was not carrying a school bag and asked curiously.

    "Eiji-kun, where''s your school bag?"

    Eiji looked at the ck-haired girl walking beside him and said. "I told L to take it home with her."

    "L? Your fiancижe?"

    "Yes... I remember you should have gotten acquainted with her. How could you not know?"

    [I even remember the first time Akeno got acquainted with L was at the Aquarium where I was dealing with the protagonist Rito at the time.]

    Akeno again giggled, she covered her mouth with one hand as she said. "I know~ I was just joking. Who didn''t know L was your fiancижe at school? There are also other girls. Eiji-kun, you''re very popr~"

    Was this girl flirting with him?

    She even walked closer beside him until their shoulders touched.

    Eiji gazed at the very beautiful and curvaceous figure of Akeno beside him who even while wearing a school uniform, the girl looked obscene as her curves were too sexy for a high school girl.

    As usual, she tied her long ck hair into a ponytail down to her feet with two strands sticking out from the top and angled back, with an orange ribbon holding it in ce.

    Her short school skirt showed off her soft half-thighs and slender legs d in ck stockings.

    This kind of look is worthy of a heroine who ranks in the top 5 in Highschool DxD.

    Her breasts were also almost as big as Rias. No, Akeno actually has slightly bigger breasts than Rias and she also has a seductive personality.

    However, he knew her seductive personality was just... A mask.

    [A pitiful girl. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to force yourself to appear like a seductive Onee-san. After all, as someone who knows the original work, I know Akeno''s past.]

    [Including things about her mother and her problems with her father that made her so fragile that she wanted to depend on someone.]

    "!!!"

    Akeno''s sexy body trembled, her steps slowed down slightly which made Eiji ask her.

    "What''s wrong Akeno? Are you okay?"

    "I-I''m fine, Eiji-kun."

    Eiji nodded, he pretended not to know.

    Akeno also pretended to be fine, but she pursed her lips.

    Eiji knows about her past?!

    But considering Eiji''s identity, she felt it made sense.

    It was only this time because she knew he knew about her past and knew she liked to wear a mask to hide her true self, she felt dazed and a little embarrassed when talking to him.

    As Eiji looked at her, she felt she was naked and had no secrets to hide from him.

    This feeling made her a little ufortable, but at the same time she also felt happy that Eiji knew her past.

    Didn''t that mean Eiji understood about herself?

    In the past, when she did lewd things with Eiji, she didn''t have this feeling, but now...

    Staring at the side of Eiji''s handsome face, remembering his power and also how reliable he was. Akeno felt like she had found a tree to protect her from the wind and rain.

    But she quickly shook off that feeling by shaking her head and smiling bitterly when remembering the blood of fallen angels flowing in her.

    Arriving at the supermarket. Eiji and Akeno started shopping while pushing their respective shopping trolleys.

    They still walked together, but not like before. This time Akeno was silent a lot and secretly nced at him often. When asked what was wrong, the girl would answer that it was fine while turning his attention to what groceries he wanted to buy.

    Eiji smiled, not because the girl was helping him choose fresh vegetables and fruits, but because she had managed to make her see him as the person she had been looking for for a long time.

    Although initially Akeno did seem interested in him, even to the point of being fine doing lewd things with him back then. But he knew she was doing it because she was carried away and didn''t know how she herself felt about him.

    With what he did just now, he made her believe something in her heart. It was just that there was still a problem with the girl.

    What problem? Well the girl was disgusted with herself, she was disgusted with the blood of the fallen angels who were the same as those who had killed her mother and the same blood as her father. Actually besides the fallen angels involved in her mother''s murder, there were also other people sent by her uncle from the Himejima n.

    Also when that happened, Akeno was shown what the truth was when she was told about how her father and the Fallen Angels had a lot of grudges against them from many people in the enemy forces.

    Actually this conflict happened because her mother who was from the Himejima n married one of the Fallen Angel leaders and gave birth to her. Both sides had issues that led to her mother''s death.

    From that day on, Akeno did not have a good view of the Fallen Angels. Sheter regretted her murdered mother, hated her father for not being able to protect her mother and closed her heart to him.

    Because when the incident happened, her father did note at all and did not know where he went when his wife and daughter were attacked. After witnessing her mother being killed by a group of people who were basically her father''s enemies.

    In the original work, she refused to live with her father, and lived with her mother''s rtives. It was fine at first because her cousin was quite nice to her, but many of her mother''s other rtives wanted to kick her out because she had the blood of fallen angels flowing in her. Akeno was eventually kicked out of there and had to survive alone, she traveled to various ces in Japan using her skills of purifying evil spirits that she learned from her mother.

    At one point when Akeno was 10 years old. Her mother''s rtives, her uncle to be exact, and people from the racist Himejima n suddenly ambushed her to kill her. The Himejima n is one of the ns that are part of the Five Principal ns. They are a powerful mystic n associated with Shinto deities, have served Shinto deities for generations, and are famous for their ability to purify evil spirits. Besides evil spirits, the things that are enemies of the people of this n are devils and fallen angels.

    Fortunately, Akeno met Rias and her father''s bishop who saved her. At that time Rias offered her to be part of her peerage by bing a reincarnated devil. Akeno epted Rias'' offer because she knew only Rias could save her at that time. With the help of her family, Rias managed to make a deal with the people of the Himejima n for them to stop hunting Akeno.

    Regardless of the details of the deal, Akeno believed that it was the Fallen Angel''s blood inside her that had made her suffer so far.

    If her mother hadn''t given birth to her with half the blood of her mother who was from the Himejima n, and her father who was a fallen angel. Her mother would definitely not have been killed by a group of fallen angels. In fact, it was not her fault, but Akeno believed that it was because of her that her mother died, and she also med her father for it.

    If it wasn''t for her being half fallen angel, her mother''s rtives and her uncle from the Himejima n wouldn''t have hunted her down and tried to kill her either.

    Right now it wasn''t that Akeno didn''t like him, she just feltplicated about herself.

    Although Akeno didn''t say it, Eiji could guess what the girl was thinking from her expression.

    After they finished shopping, and had just exited the supermarket, the sun had set by then, Eiji offered to help Akeno carry her groceries and drive her home.

    "Eh? But Eiji-kun, don''t you have to go home soon too?"

    "No, the sky is already dark, how could I let a beautiful girl go home alone?"

    "Okay, if you want, I don''t mind being driven home by you, Eiji-kun."

    Although she could teleport to her own home, Akeno did not refuse her King''s fiancиж who wanted to take her home. When remembering Eiji was now Rias'' fiancиж, she actually felt a little hot at the thought of taking him home.

    Rias wouldn''t be angry when she found out about this, right? It shouldn''t be, after all not long ago that girl was trying to push her into bing one of Eiji''s women.

    As for her? She was honestly worried that Eiji was disgusted after finding out she was a devil and fallen angel hybrid, but she saw that this boy didn''t seem to look at her with disgust, even after he found out about her past. Besides, they had done some perverted things before and she did see that Eiji did not feel disgusted by her!

    Looks like her worries all this time were foolish, right? At this moment, when she felt that tonight was going to be a hot and beautiful night, she froze at the sound of Eiji''s inner voice reminding her of the plot she had forgotten! And she was surprised to know the details of the plot.

    [Plot baby! In the plot that I know. When Akeno returned to her home tonight, there was her uncle ready to ambush her with the people he brought from the Himejima n].

    [That old man has a brain problem and dared to secretlye to Kuoh city just to kill his niece while ignoring the deal he made with the Gremory family. After all this time he still hasn''t given up on killing Akeno just because of her bloodline.]

    [At that moment, when Akeno was in danger and about to die. That''s when Akeno''s father Baraqiel suddenly appeared out of nowhere to save his daughter who was in danger].

    [Although Akeno hated her father, but after he saved her, she was moved and started hugging her father until she cried like a baby].

    [The girlpletely ignored how her father could know she was in danger back then and came just in time when she waspletely overwhelmed against the people her uncle had brought.]

    [In fact, from the very beginning, Baraqiel knew that Akeno''s uncle had secretly entered Kuoh City to kill his daughter. But instead of preventing it, he nned to use this opportunity to mend the long-strained father-daughter rtionship].

    [This kind of cunning... No wonder she was appointed as the new Grigori leader after Azazel died.]

    [And Akeno, you stupid girl, how could you be fooled so easily by your father whom you hate so much? You may not know, but when your father camete to save your mother and you in the past. In the original work, it is mentioned that Baraqiel was on a mission abroad at the time].

    [But the mission was not a mission. It was more like a vacation where he was having fun with pretty girls at a club. He was having an orgy when you and your mom were attacked that day.]

    Her uncle and the people who hate her from the Himejima n are nning to ambush her at her home when she gets home tonight? So the plot Eiji mentioned this morning is this plot!

    But it''s not over yet because while she''s overwhelmed by the people of the Himejima n who want to kill her. Her father whom she hated suddenly appeared to save her, and she would be moved by her actions. Completely unsuspecting of how her father could know she was under attack and save her at that critical moment.

    Eiji called her a stupid girl because that''s what made her want to argue because that was her in the original work, okay?

    Although she knew if she couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice, she would probably be just as stupid as he was in the original work.

    Akeno widened her eyes, her heart trembled, her mind buzzed and her face turned pale knowing what things she would experience when she went home tonight.

    But what shocked and disgusted her the most was...

    Her father.

    So the reason why her father didn''te to rescue her and her mother back then was because he was having fun abroad with another woman?

    Recalling the memories of her mother dying in front of her eyes. Akeno''s heart hurt so much that her eyes zed over, her slender fists clenched, her fingers stabbing herself until her hand dripped blood.

    At this moment, her hatred for her father rose to a whole new level.

    Eiji who was holding Akeno''s grocery bag immediately asked with concern evident on his face. "Akeno, your face suddenly became pale. Are you sick? Hey your hands are bleeding too!"

    "Eiji!" Akeno suddenly hugged him, pressing herrge breasts against his chest which made him happy.

    The girl even called his name without "Kun" as if wanting to get closer to him and she let her vulnerable self fall into his arms.

    Ignoring the stares of the people who saw them hugging on the street.

    Eiji hugged Akeno and teleported to a quiet ce nearby without being seen by anyone so that they could talk morefortably.

    "What''s wrong Akeno... Do you have a problem? If there is, just tell me and I''ll help you." Eiji gently said to Akeno which made the girl raise her ship, showing her beautiful face which currently looked like a heartbroken girl.

    [Sigh... This is why this girl is pathetic. Does she realize her uncle is waiting for her in her house to kill her? No way.]

    "Eiji, really? You''re willing to help a woman like me?"

    "Huh?" Eiji pretended to be confused. "Akeno, why are you suddenly underestimating yourself? But yes, I''m willing to help you."

    "Even if I''m a devil and fallen angel hybrid? You don''t feel disgusted or hate me?"

    [If I felt disgusted and hated you, I wouldn''t bother being here...]

    Eiji smiled wryly. "No, how could I feel disgusted and hate a girl as beautiful as Akeno?"

    "So because I''m pretty, you don''t feel that way?" Akeno smiled slightly, though her face was still saddened by her uncle and father''s actions.

    Eiji did not deny what Akeno said and nodded. "Yes, but besides that. I also know you more than you know. You might not believe it..."

    "I believe." Akeno hugged Eiji''s body tighter, she believed what the boy said after what she heard from his inner voice.

    Even though she knew Eiji wasn''t really disgusted with her, she still wanted to make sure by asking him.

    Hearing the boy''s answer, she was happy, she was relieved to hear Eiji''s answer who was even willing to help her.

    Akeno wanted to tell Eiji the truth that she could hear his inner voice, but she couldn''t because there was always a force preventing her from telling Eiji about his inner voice.

    So to exin why she was like this to Eiji, she had to lie a little and exin her past to the boy to make him believe her.

    Eiji who heard everything Akeno said for 10 minutes certainly knew what the girl was doing. Basically she told him how her mother was killed in front of her eyes as a child and how she hated her father so much. Then she also said things about her mother''s rtive, her uncle who currently seemed to be nning to hurt her after she got home.

    The girl said she had some magic that allowed her to know who the people were that secretly entered the area around her house. Thest one was obviously a lie since she knew the girl knew from his inner voice, but with the restrictions Miss System had set up, lying was indeed one way in this situation that she could convince her.

    It was the same as the other heroines and Eiji nodded. Using his magic, he teleported his groceries to his house which was actually only used as an excuse to follow Akeno and he kept Akeno''s groceries in his inventory.

    The girl wasn''t surprised by what was done, but she was curious what he would do next?

    She saw the boy smiling like a devil who wanted to seduce her into doing evil things.

    Seeing this, Akeno was dazed before being surprised to hear that what Eiji said next was...

    "I understand your situation. So do you want me to help you deal with your uncle and the people he brought from the Himejima n? That''s easy."

    "But Akeno..." Eiji pinched the girl''s chin with one hand, making the girl''s violet eyes look into his. "What exactly do you want me to do with them? Drive them away or.... kill them? If you want, I can help you get revenge on the people who used to hurt you and killed your mother."

    "T-that..."

    Before he said thetter, he saw that the girl seemed to just want him to help her expel her uncle and the people of the Himejima n that he brought along.

    But after he said "revenge", especially about her mother, he saw the girl''s gaze change.

    Seeing this, Eiji knew things were going the way he wanted.

    ?{Should I say as expected of you, host?}

    "You don''t have to say it."

    ?{By the way I wonder when you''re going to tell Akeno that you can revive her mother? If you do, that girl will definitely beg and give you her body and heart right away!}

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 100: The confident Suou Himejima

    <h4>Chapter 100: The confident Suou Himejima</h4>

    "...."

    What Miss System said made him sigh mentally.

    This woman didn''t understand the drama he was directing.

    If he was his system, he should know that what he was saying right now was just to see what Akeno would choose.

    What the girl chose actually didn''t matter to him because it was easy for him to deal with people from the Himejima n or whatever.

    So what if those people were from the Five Principal ns? If he wanted to, right now he could directly kill the people currently hiding around Akeno''s house.

    With his current power, his senses could detect people within a radius of 100 kilometers if he focused his senses, and that could still be enhanced further with his magic.

    A few tens of meters from here, he knew where Akeno''s house was located from the original work and he could see it. Those people, especially their group leader who was most likely Akeno''s uncle. In terms of power, they were as strong as cannon fodder characters, Akeno should have no trouble fighting those people, but they were smart enough to set up a barrier around the shrine where Akeno''s house was located that had the function of suppressing devils below the middle ss.

    Even so, Eiji was sure it was still not enough to defeat a heroine like Akeno and the reason why in the future he saw the girl overwhelmed against those people was simply because of the plot!

    As for reviving Akeno''s mother that his system said? Well he hadn''t forgotten about it of course.

    "So Akeno, what''s your answer?" Eiji asked the girl again.

    Akeno smiled wryly. "I think it''s too much to kill them."

    "You know, right? Your uncle is nning to kill you with that many people."

    "That..."

    "You know, right? Those people have also hurt your mother in the past, especially your uncle who has some involvement in it."

    "....."

    Akeno bit her lip, in fact earlier she was almost tempted to take revenge on her uncle and the people of the Himejima n. There was also her father whom she now hated even more because he failed to protect her mother in the past.

    But she thought of the big picture! If she and Eiji killed the people of the Himejima n, especially her uncle who had status in the n. Wouldn''t there be a conflict between the Himejima n and the family her King, Rias? Although she was sure that the girl would be fine supporting her since the ones taking the initiative to look for trouble right now were her uncle and the people of the Himejima n.

    Thinking that her personal feelings were creating a bigger problem, Akeno abandoned her intention to kill those people.

    She shook her head and looked at Eiji nervously. "No, Eiji. I think just driving them away is enough. You... Are you disappointed with my choice?"

    Eiji smiled, he shook his head, released her chin and said. "No, I''m just giving you a choice. Whatever your choice is, it won''t lower my judgment on you, Akeno."

    "Although I''m a little reluctant to let the people who have hurt you go so easily."

    "Eiji... Why do you care about me so much?"

    Akeno was moved, her eyes slightly moist, and her seductive onee-san mask had long been reced by her real face that looked fragile and wanted to find someone to depend on.

    "What do you think?" Eiji looked at her watery gaze and asked.

    "How would I know?" Akeno felt her heart beating so fast that she dared not look at the boy in front of her.

    At this moment she saw the boy grabbing her hand that was previously pierced to the point of bleeding by her own nails. A soft green light shone on her hand and instantly the wound was gone.

    "After all you are one of Rias'' peerage and Rias'' best friend. If something bad happens to you, I''m sure Rias, my fiancижe will be sad. Seeing you in trouble, of course I will try to help you."

    As a bastard, how could Eiji dislike a girl as beautiful as Akeno who had entered his radar? But of course he had no intention of admitting this first from the other party because there was a saying that whoever took the initiative to admit first, he would lose.

    Just kidding, he did it only because he didn''t want to rush things.

    Besides this was not the time to confess to a girl because he still had a few surprises to really conquer the girl''s heartpletely.

    "Just because of that?"

    Akeno felt disappointed, she thought Eiji would confess to her.

    It seemed like the reason Eiji had helped her so far was because she was one of the heroine in this world that required the boy to help her like he did other heroine.

    Eiji did not answer, he changed the topic. "Then let''s go now.

    Before Akeno could say anything, a magic circle glowed under her and Eiji''s feet and instantly they teleported away.

    ...

    At a shrine where there is a traditional Japanese style house next to it.

    The house is actually Akeno''s house and the girl actually lives next to the shrine.

    If she doesn''t go to school and has no other activities, she is often the shrine maiden there.

    But putting that aside, in the darkness of the Shrine that surrounded Akeno''s house.

    There were a dozen people in exorcist outfits. Unlike Irina and Xenovia''s tight and sexy exorcist outfits. That people were wearing white Hakama with red ents and various exorcist weapons.

    They were actually people from the Himejima n who were nning to kill Akeno tonight!

    As people of the Himejima n, they were certainly not ordinary humans. They possessed supernatural powers, specifically as part of the Five Principal ns that mastered the power of the Sacred Beasts, the Himejima n possessed one known as the Vermilion Bird. Those who are part of the Himejima n have been blessed by the Shinto Gods, allowing each member to use the Fire Phase, one of the Five Elements.

    The leader of the group, an old man with a cold expression looked at one of his subordinates. "Are you sure Akeno lives in this shrine?"

    "Yes, ording to the information we got, Akeno Himejima does live in this shrine. Suou-sama."

    One of his subordinates who gathered information in Kuoh city told him that. Suou Himejima did not say anything else but his cold gaze continued to be fixed on the shrine entrance.

    Besides having the status of being the former head of the Himejima n, Suou was also actually Akeno''s uncle who used to hunt Akeno down 7 years ago because she became a fallen angel child. Unfortunately in the past, he was unable to kill Akeno to clear the stain on the Himejima bloodline because of the deal he made with the devil of the Gremory n.

    But at this moment, Suou found Akeno very disturbing and he decided to kill the girl even though he would be breaking the deal he made with the devil heir of the Gremory n.

    A few hours ago he and his men had managed to secretly infiltrate Kuoh city without being noticed by the devil whomanded this territory.

    At least that''s what he thought.

    It''s just that after waiting for almost 2 hours.

    He still saw no sign of Akeno.

    Suou frowned. "Shouldn''t a girl be home by this time?"

    Then remembering something, he snorted. "What do I expect from a fallen angel child? Right now that girl must still be ying outside with dirty devils who are just as dirty as she is."

    Suou had a disgusted expression on his face, but after saying that he suddenly froze, as did all the subordinates hiding in the darkness.

    "Gee who''s being so racist here? Is that your uncle, Akeno?"

    "Yes... It''s him."

    A familiar girl''s voice rang in Suou''s ears and when he turned his head, he saw a girl simr to Shuri standing side by side with a silver-haired boy.

    The two of them suddenly appeared in the center of the shrine and they seemed to already know the whereabouts of him and his men.

    "Akeno! Is that you? You finally came! This time, I''m not letting you escape. You must die! Everyone, kill her and the boy next to her!

    Suou said that, but there was no movement at all. All of his men that he brought from the Himejima n could not move, and he himself could not move!

    It felt like there was a force preventing them from doing anything, even the blessing from the Shinto God that allowed them to manipte the Sacred Beast mes could not be used at the moment!

    Only Suou could speak.

    "What''s going on?"

    Eiji who had just teleported with Akeno waved his hand. With his magic, he made uncle Akeno and all his men gather in front of the two of them and at the same time sealed their power.

    He used Anos'' "Yg Neas" and "Z" spells to do that.

    Akeno looked at her uncle and the people he brought from the Himejima nplicatedly.

    "Uncle... You broke our agreement. Does my cousin know about this?"

    Suou who could still move looked at Akeno coldly. He was not stupid, he knew at this point that it looked like his n had failed and it must be because of the silver-haired boy Akeno had brought!

    If it was just Akeno, he was sure he could deal with the girl easily, but the force holding him and his men at this moment...

    "No, how could that woman let me do this if she knew about it? So Akeno, what are you going to do? You want to kill your uncle? As expected of a fallen angel child, you are just as evil as those creatures." Suou mocked.

    The woman he was referring to was Suzaku Himejima. Besides being Akeno''s cousin, she was the current Himejima n Head and he knew she actually had a pretty good rtionship with Akeno. So of course, his n to kill Akeno this time was kept secret from her.

    Akeno frowned, she clenched her fists, but at this moment Eiji sneered.

    "Old man, aren''t you embarrassed to say that after nning to kill Akeno?"

    "Who are you! You''re the one who did this, right? Let me and the others go right now!" Suou roared.

    Eiji felt that these people were starting to resemble the people in those novels. In this situation, the protagonist would introduce himself to an insignificant character and start mocking each other before the face-pping scene.

    Eiji was toozy to talk to this person and preferred to get to the point.

    He looked at Akeno, and coincidentally the girl was also looking at him.

    "You sure you don''t want to kill him?"

    Akeno''s lips twitched. "Eiji... Don''t kill them, okay? After this. I n to report my uncle''s actions to Rias. With this, I''m sure my uncle and the people he brought will be punished by their n for breaking the agreement we made in the past."

    Hearing this Suou was a little surprised, he did not expect Akeno to just let it go.

    Even so, instead of thanking her, he still looked at Akeno and Eiji with an unfriendly gaze.

    "Akeno! You--"

    "Shut up."

    The moment Eiji said that, the old man immediately shut up because his body really could no longer speak. To do this, Eiji was actually still using the same spell, he didn''t n on arguing for so long with an insignificant character like uncle Akeno who he himself didn''t remember the name of. There were also the people the old man had brought, they were so weak that he could kill them with a wave of the hand.

    But s, Akeno didn''t want him to kill those people and preferred to let them be punished by their n. Eiji knew that if these people returned to their n, the one who would punish them would be Akeno''s cousin whose name he remembered was Shuzaku Himejima.

    That woman was beautiful, she had ck hair and red eyes that were no less beautiful than Akeno even though she was not a heroine.

    ?{Host, control your thoughts, but if you want, why don''t you visit cousin Akenoter?}

    What Miss System said was a pretty good idea.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji stared at uncle Akeno with a coldness that made the gaze of the other party staring at him instantly freeze in fear as if seeing something in his eyes.

    "Did you hear that? If it weren''t for Akeno''spassion, you and these weak people would have been no longer in this world. Do you believe that? Want me to prove it?"

    Arrogant!

    Suou wanted to say the youngster in front of him was arrogant, but his body and mouth could not be moved, and even if he could, he knew what the silver-haired boy said was true.

    When staring into those blue eyes that had stars in them, although it was beautiful, he felt like he had the illusion that he was thrown into space and saw the darkness devouring him which made him horror.

    It felt very cold.

    Terrifying.

    As if he would die at any time as long as the boy wanted him to.

    Even the gods he had served all this time, he had never felt a difference of this magnitude that made people with high self-esteem like him inevitably submit.

    Not only him, all of his men also seemed to feel a sense of terror when looking into that boy''s eyes.

    They all wanted to shake their heads as if to say "No, you don''t need to prove it!" But they could not move an inch which made them even more frightened, and Suou felt a sense of humiliation, especially when he saw the boy looking at him with amusement.

    "Why aren''t you guys talking? Hey I asked you guys."

    "....." Suou and all his men gritted their teeth.

    How can we talk?! You made us unable to do so!

    Akeno stared at what Eiji was doing, and she couldn''t help but think that this boy was more sadistic than her.

    If Eiji had to describe the feelings Suou and his men were experiencing.

    They were like group chat members who were mute by the admin and the admin suddenly called them to answer even though they were on mute.

    This kind of feeling of humiliation, Suou, the former head of the Himejima n was experiencing it for the first time.

    He was furious, but at the same time also afraid of Eiji because he knew how terrifying the boy''s power was just from his gaze.

    "Since no one answered, I''ll assume you believe what I said."

    Suou and his men breathed a sigh of relief, but Eiji suddenly raised his hand that glowed with red light at them.

    That sent their hearts into panic and fear!

    Eiji kept his word to Akeno andpletely banished her uncle and the people he brought with him by teleporting them straight to the Himejima n.

    Of course, he didn''t just make them leave without suffering.

    He knocked them unconscious and secretly changed something inside them using one of Anos'' spells.

    For Akeno''s uncle who hated that Akeno had the blood of a fallen angel in her. Now the old man would feel what it was like to be transformed into the creature he hated the most. The people he brings along is the same, Akeno''s beautiful cousin will surely be shocked to see them.

    "Eiji, are you sure you didn''t do anything to them? I won''t me you, I''m just curious." Akeno asked this because she saw Eiji had a strange smile as he drove away his uncle and the people he brought.

    Eiji shrugged. "I did do something to them, but don''t worry. It won''t get them killed."

    [I used one of my spells called "Gavea" to change a person''s source into another type of source. I basically turned the race of uncle Akeno and the people he brought into fallen angels.]

    [Those people hated Akeno so much just because she was a fallen angel. Now I''m letting them feel what it''s like to be the creature they hate.]

    [I hope Akeno doesn''t mind this. Seeing her own uncle insult her, if it wasn''t for Akeno not wanting me to kill that old man, I would''ve...]

    "!!!" Akeno was dumbfounded.

    The heroines in server one who heard this were just as surprised as Akeno.

    Knowing Eiji did all this for her, Akeno was so moved that she wanted to kiss the boy right now, but the voice of someone she hated interrupted her.

    "Akeno..."

    Out of the darkness, a rough-looking middle-aged man with ck hair, a matching beard, and a muscr body appeared.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 101: A father and his daughter

    <h4>Chapter 101: A father and his daughter</h4>

    Baraqiel, the leader of the fallen angel faction and the current Grigori had been secretly watching everything was actually disappointed, he was disappointed that Suou and the people he brought from the Himejima n did not live up to his expectations.

    Before he could save his own daughter, his daughter was in no danger at all because the silver-haired boy that his daughter brought was able to defeat those people.

    It was cunning, but before Suou and the men he brought from the Himejima n entered Kuou City, she received this news from one of the fallen angels under his leadership who had the task of being the eyes and ears of the fallen angels who secretly monitored devil territory like Kuoh City.

    Baraqiel found out Suou was nning to kill his daughter, he was angry when he first heard this, he nned to kill the people who had the idea to harm his daughter, he could have stopped those people on the way, but he didn''t because he suddenly had an idea to repair the rtionship between him and his daughter.

    The way is to save his daughter at a critical moment like some scenes in the movie that are usually effective to let the rtionship of men and women improve.

    In his case he just wanted his daughter to no longer hate him for failing to save her mother in the past.

    It had been years since he had spoken to his daughter, he used to only see her from a distance, but now...

    Seeing his daughter right in front of his eyes, he was growing more and more simr to her mother. At first he didn''t n oning out of his hiding ce because he knew Akeno hated him, but when he saw the girl it seemed like he wanted to do something with the boy.

    He immediately came out to stop her while secretly ring at the silver-haired boy who seemed to have a very good rtionship with his daughter.

    Only after he called out to her, the reply he got from her was a look of disgust and hatred from her.

    "Why are you here?!"

    Akeno already knew why her father was here, but she still exploded seeing the man who failed to protect her and her mother in the past appear in front of her for the first time in years.

    "Akeno, I happened to be in the neighborhood. So I..." Baraqiel tried to let out a reasonable excuse because it was impossible to tell the truth, right? But his daughter interrupted him.

    "Lies! Do you think I didn''t know you''d been hiding for a long time when my uncle and the people of the Himejima n came?"

    Baraqiel was dumbfounded. "Huh? Akeno, how did you know..."

    He hurriedly stopped speaking.

    Akeno looked at her father, and judging by his reaction, she seemed to be doing the things Eiji had said. She was getting disappointed with her father because he had such ns for his own daughter.

    She looked at her father. Compared to her uncle, her hatred for her father was indeed on another level now.

    Akeno felt her breathing getting heavier, sheughed angrily and said. "How would I know, right? Looks like I was right... You''re definitely here to save your daughter, but the way you do that is by waiting for people to corner her and you''ll show up at the critical moment like a hero saving a beauty."

    "Nothing wrong, just a little wrong, it''s just that knowing this disgusts me."

    "....." Baraqiel was actually shaken that his daughter guessed correctly what he was nning.

    But how could she?!

    Obviously this n was only known to himself!

    How did Akeno know?!

    Eiji who saw the drama of the father being caught off guard by his daughter shook his head.

    He patted Akeno''s shoulder and said. "Akeno, calm down. Is that your father you were telling me about?"

    "Un, that''s him." Akeno didn''t care about Eiji pretending not to know, she grabbed the boy''s arm and hugged him to gainfort in this situation.

    Eiji didn''t resist, he enjoyed the soft feeling in her hand.

    But Baraqiel who was actually very protective of his daughter, especially in terms of men who dared to touch her felt angry seeing this.

    He shouted at Eiji. "Boy! Who are you? Get your hands off my daughter!"

    Akeno frowned, she was not happy that her father who had just appeared after all this time was suddenly interfering in her male and female affairs.

    "Enough! Didn''t you see it was me who hugged him? Why are you scolding Eiji!"

    "Akeno, you..." Baraqiel was heartbroken, his daughter wouldn''t even call him father, she scolded her father for being a boy.

    But hearing that boy''s name, he felt he had heard it before. As if remembering something, he looked at the boy and asked.

    "Are you Eiji Seiya?"

    "You know? Right, I''m Eiji Seiya."

    Baraqiel''s face grew colder, there was even murderous intent in his eyes.

    Eiji who looked at this Baraqiel curiously, he waspletely unaffected by the killing intent and even the pressure of the holy power that was vaguely pressing on him. The other party seemed to have heard of it, oh could it be...

    "I am Baraqiel, the current leader of the Grigori. I have heard of the things you have done, especially during the Kokabiel incident and your conflict with Azazel."

    "Boy... Answer me honestly. Did you do something to Azazel? Also stay away from my daughter! Otherwise, I kill you!"

    Holy power exploded from Baraqiel''s body, the air in the temple became heavier so that ordinary people would have fainted and mid-level supernatural beings would have difficulty moving and breathing. Baraqiel naturally excluded his daughter from being affected by his power, he was only targeting Eiji!

    Akeno knew her father excluded himself from getting hurt, but seeing him trying to suppress Eiji and threaten him, she was furious. The devil power and holy power in the form of lightning inside her body exploded simultaneously, she stood in front of Eiji and looked at her father coldly.

    Baraqiel who saw this immediately retracted his holy power for fear of hurting his daughter.

    "Akeno, you have to stay away from that boy, he''s dangerous!"

    "Dangerous? I don''t know what''s dangerous about him, I''m sure Eiji would never hurt me. It''s not like someone is secretly plotting cunning things for his daughter."

    Baraqiel''s heart felt pierced hearing this, seeing his daughter protecting that boy and using the power he knew the girl hated without a doubt didn''t help either; he was sad that his daughter was doing this against himself.

    He still wanted to give an exnation to convince his daughter, but the other party didn''t give him a chance.

    "Also stop interfering in my life. After disappearing for so many years, you daree to interfere in my life? That''s funny." Driven by anger and dissatisfaction at her father all this time, Akeno dared to talk to her father and sneer at him, especially when remembering...

    "Where have you been all this time? When me and my mom were attacked by those people. My mother died! Where were you at that time?! Baraqiel, I''m so disappointed in you. I hate you!"

    "You used to say you werete to save me and my mom because you were on an important mission overseas, right? I don''t believe it!"

    "Do you think I don''t know that you werete because you were busy having an affair with another woman at a club?!"

    "!!!" Baraqiel''s face paled at this, the tall and muscr man seemed to stagger back slightly as if about to fall.

    But he was still standing, he stood up and looked at his daughter with shock and disbelief.

    Not only did she say his name, but she also said that she hated him.

    His mind was buzzing, and his heart ached like someone had stabbed him.

    Not only that.

    He didn''t know where Akeno knew all this from.

    And it was all true! What Akeno said was true, and he regretted what he had done in the past.

    At that time, he could only lie to Akeno because he also didn''t want to admit his dy in saving her and his wife because he was busy having fun with other womens.

    Azazel at that time rmended him a club that had many beautiful women and he was tempted. It just so happened that he was stressed at the time, his wife was busy raising his daughter at home, and as a man he also had to do something to relieve his stress.

    He could have gone home to do it with his wife, but somehow at that time he was really tempted by the club that Azazel rmended.

    Baraqiel had cursed Azazel many times for that, he also wanted to do it this time, but the man was now dead. Only the important people in Grigori knew this information, the others should not know that Azazel suddenly died in a pathetic manner where he lost all his vitality in one night except for the culprit.

    After hearing what kind of things Azazel did before his death, such as who he offended at the time and so on.

    Besides suspecting Sirzechs and Serafall, he was also most suspicious of the boy named Eiji Seiya who was able to kill Kokabiel with a single attack. As the new Grigori leader, he certainly wanted to avenge the death of Kokabiel and even Azazel because he thought thetter was also killed by that boy.

    But Sirzechs suddenly proposes to hold a conference that will discuss the peace treaty between the three factions. Knowing the boy also turns out to be the current fiancиж of Sirzechs'' sister and Serafall.

    Baraqiel discouraged his intention to find trouble with the boy.

    But that was back then.

    Now when he saw the boy daring to touch her daughter after getting engaged to another girls.

    Seeing his daughter yelling at him so far because of that boy.

    He felt like killing that boy right now! Even if his daughter hated him even more because of that, he was doing this for her sake!

    "Akeno..." Originally he wanted to do the things he thought of, but looking at Akeno who seemed to be ready to attack him at any moment with his trembling body and bloodshot eyes.

    He clenched his fists, feeling even more saddened by this father and daughter rtionship.

    Baraqiel turned his gaze to Eiji.

    Eiji didn''t interfere from earlier because after all he knew this was Akeno and her father''s problem. Although he felt he could make Akeno his woman at any time, he was still an outsider now and refrained from blowing up Baraqiel when the man dared to pressure him with his meager holy power.

    After all, the other party was his future father-inw.

    He learned to be patient and tolerate Baraqiel to a certain level.

    He was satisfied to see Akeno scold Baraqiel to give the big man a mental attack.

    So far, so good and he wondered if Baraqiel still wanted to provoke him?

    "Boy... I''ll let you off the hook this time. I see you seem to have a good rtionship with my daughter, so I''ll trust you for a while."

    "But if you dare to hurt my daughter and target her..."

    "About your suspicions, I didn''t do anything to Azazel other than pping her when Kokabiel made trouble in my fiance''s territory, but Baraqiel, right? Don''t worry, there''s no way I''d hurt your daughter. I''ve even helped her chase away her racist uncle, you should have seen it too."

    "As for targeting your daughter... Your daughter is too beautiful. It''s natural for me to be interested in her, right?"

    Eiji feigned ignorance and didn''t know what was really going on with Azazel, but he smiled and said honestly that he was interested in her daughter.

    Akeno blushed at what Eiji said.

    "You..."

    Baraqiel wanted to punch the boy so badly, especially when he saw his daughter blushing.

    Damn it!

    Obviously this boy wants my daughter!

    How dare he!

    But what can I do? Akeno favors that boy over her own father. I''m not even allowed to interfere in her life....

    Baraqiel felt helpless, he longed for the old days where his daughter and wife lived happily together and had a good rtionship with each other.

    Unfortunately now, now that his wife is gone...

    His daughter hates him...

    Instead of making his daughter hate him even more, he looked at her and said.

    "Akeno, I know I was wrong. It''s hard for you to forgive me... Although I don''t know how you know all that, what you said is true."

    Akeno widened her eyes, she looked at her father with deeper disappointment than before.

    Baraqiel smiled bitterly at his daughter''s gaze, he also could not bear to see his daughter continue to stare at him with that kind of gaze.

    "Since you don''t seem to want to talk and see me. I will leave now."

    "....." Akeno did not reply.

    She just stared nkly at her father who left with teleportation magic.

    Her devil power and holy power having been deactivated, she felt her mood was veryplicated at the moment.

    Turning around and looking at Eiji who had been watching her and her father''s argument from earlier. Akeno wondered what the boy thought of her after seeing all this?

    "Eiji, do you think..."

    Before she was about to say anything, she heard the boy''s inner voice say something that surprised her.

    [Akeno''s conflict with her father is because of her mother''s death, right? Actually, with my current powers, I can bring the dead back to life. Should I mention this to Akeno? If she wants, I can bring her mother back to life.]

    ...

    "Rias, are you okay letting Akeno join us?"

    At Eiji''s house, when everyone was having fun watching a Netflix movie together.

    L suddenly asked Rias who was sitting beside her with her usual innocent expression.

    Rias looked at the pink-haired girl sitting next to her and said. "You mean being one of us? I don''t mind. Actually I''ve been persuading that girl to seduce Eiji for a long time and tonight it looks like that girl is really going to do it."

    "Hehe~ That''s great! With this, more sisters are added to our family!"

    L excitedly said, her smile making everyone in the room involuntarily smile.

    "What do you think Akeno-san will do to persuade Eiji to revive his mother?" The one who asked was the purple-haired girl, Haruna.

    She hade to Eiji''s house with the help of L''s invention that allowed her to teleport here.

    After getting acquainted with all the girls in Eiji''s house, she had been integrated into the Heroine Group and had a pretty good rtionship with all the heroine in this room.

    "That girl named Akeno wouldn''t do anything lewd, right?"

    Yui was also there, just like Haruna, she also participated in watching a movie together at Eiji''s house. It was actually her first time participating in an event like this, and it felt good.

    Besides watching movies together, they also oftenmented on the things that Eiji''s inner voice said.

    They of course knew Eiji was currently busy helping Akeno like the other heroine.

    Rias who heard Haruna and Yui''s question held her chin and said. "If it''s Akeno, I know her very well. Knowing Eiji can revive her mother, she will definitely use her body to..."

    "P-Pervert! That''s immoral!"

    "Pfftt!" Rias and the other girls who were thereughed, even Asia did too though the girl immediately covered her mouth.

    Yui who wasughed at by the girls felt a little embarrassed and said irritably. "Why are you guysughing at me?!"

    "Yui~! Did you forget who had sex with Eiji inside the school warehouse?"

    "L! Why are you saying that! That''s our secret!"

    "Secret? Did you forget Eiji''s inner voice can be heard by heroines including us?"

    "Rias! Don''t tell me, you too..."

    "I of course know~"

    "Me too!"

    "Sorry Yui-san, but I too..."

    "Waaaaah!!" Because she was so embarrassed, Yui covered her face that was as red as Rias'' hair with both hands.

    But in the corner of her eyes, she saw Run who did not say the same thing as the others.

    "Run, what about you?"

    Run tilted her head. "I first heard an inner voice when I first woke up inside L''s invention, so..."

    Yui was slightlyforted to know that one person in this room did not know the embarrassing thing she did.

    She snorted at the others and sat down beside Run.

    ???

    Run was confused.

    What does that mean? Are we in the same party now?

    Rias and the others giggled.

    They had fun watching a movie together that night without Eiji.

    Even so, Eiji was also having fun that night.

    He had fun with Akeno.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 102: Preparing surprise for Akeno

    <h4>Chapter 102: Preparing surprise for Akeno</h4>

    Morning.

    It was a beautiful morning.

    Many cotton-like clouds dot the blue sky.

    Birds were flying here and there.

    At a shrine, precisely at the traditional Japanese-style house located beside it.

    The inside of the house was quite messy.

    If people saw this, they might misunderstand that this house had been robbedst night.

    But it wasn''t.

    "Well..."

    Opening his eyes, without even looking out, Eiji knew it was a beautiful morning.

    It was just as beautiful as the scene inside the room he was currently in where many things were scattered on the floor. Actually not only inside the bedroom, but the living room, dining room, bathroom, and all the rooms in this house had battle marks.

    Putting aside the messy items in the other rooms, but in this room, items or rather assorted toys were scattered on the floor and on the futon.

    All those toys belonged to a girl who was sleeping beside him.

    Who else but Akeno? After he said in his inner voice that he had the ability to revive her mother. She became proactive and invited him to stay at his house at that time.

    "Eiji, it''s gettingte. Why don''t you stay at my house?"

    "Sure, I''d be happy to."

    "...."

    Although Akeno was a little surprised and seemed happy that he epted her offer, she also seemed nervous about inviting a man to stay at her house. The girl was obviously doing it on purpose, she seemed to want to ask him to bring her mother back to life, but she couldn''t just ask him either.

    Perhaps because he had helped her so much yesterday, she felt bad about continuing to ask him for things without reciprocating. So that night, while he was bathing in her house, the girl boldly joined him in the bathroom.

    "Akeno... Why are you here? I haven''t finished bathing yet."

    Feigning ignorance, but not blushing and looking straight at her naked figure that was only covered by a small towel at the time.

    Akeno blushed slightly at first, but with a seductive smile, she walked over to her, dropping her towel and revealing a body that was more voluptuous than the subus. Being a devil and fallen angel hybrid didn''t help either, it only made her body even more lewd and made any man out there definitely couldn''t resist pushing her down right then and there.

    The girl''s breasts were the biggest of any heroine he had ever seen, her pink nipples hardened, her assrge, her waist slim and her belly rather athletic which was a bit surprising because unlike what she looked like in her clothes, she seemed to exercise a lot. But instead of detracting from her beauty, she was even more beautiful and made most men, including himself want to ride her while squeezing that waist.

    As a healthy man, how could he not react to Akeno clearly offering herself to be eaten?

    "Why not? I haven''t bathed yet either. So why don''t we shower together to make it faster?"

    "....." He was speechless seeing that the shameless girl had obviouslye to do something lewd with him, especially from her greedy-looking gaze as she stared at his body.

    "Eiji~ You''ve helped me a lot today. You must be a little tired, right? I''ve learned how to relieve a man''s fatigue from my mother in the past, why don''t we try it?"

    Tired? Not really, but your mother taught you those things? Unbelievable...

    "Akeno, you''re ying fire."

    "Fufu~ then let me be responsible for putting it out?"

    "You asked for it."

    "Then let me--ahh!"

    Only the herbivorous protagonist would refuse in this situation and make various excuses to escape, he certainly did not refuse to eat the food delivered to the door.

    It seemed that instead of directly asking him for his help to revive her mother, the girl wanted to seduce him first with her body and be one of his women.

    These brain circuits... It''s like the girls in the hentai franchise.

    What happened after that? Obviously what happens next is a war in the bathroom. Recalling in the original work, in addition to having an S fetish, he knew the girl was also an M. So he didn''t hesitate to m her against the bathroom wall and stab her from behind then.

    The girl was so obscene, she moaned so loudly like an animal mating. She didn''t hesitate to lift her ass and open offer her hole to him.

    Unlike other girls, Akeno strangelysted a long time under his sword. After the round in the bathroom, he invites her to move to another room and starts the next round while giving her a box filled with many toys. There were whips, ropes, ball-shaped plugs, tongs, dog cors and etc. Damn, that girl is the raunchiest in her franchise.

    Even after dealing with her racist uncle and the father she hates. She can still pose lewdly with gusto and beg for him to fuck her harder while tying her up and fitting toys to her body.

    The girl was crazy, but he liked her.

    She was really good at pleasing a man even though it was her first time doing it. And he does not hesitate to torture her until the morning of that time.

    It was now morning, in fact only ten minutes had passed since Akeno couldn''t take it anymore and fainted with the smile of a woman who had lost her virginity.

    Eiji sighed, waving a hand to make Akeno''s entire house neat and clean using his magic except for the girl herself whose body was now lying beside him, covered in sweat, her ck hair sticking to her white back which had many red marks. She had passed out in a prone position while naked which made her look very lewd.

    Seeing this, Eiji felt his morning wood harden. "Damn it..." He cursed softly and looked around. "Where''s the nket?"

    Then he remembered thatst night the nket that was supposed to be used to keep people warm while sleeping was used as a toy in battle, it was torn and thrown somewhere.

    Eiji had no choice but to create a new nket with his Creation Magic to cover Akeno''s body which was very unbearable for men.

    He then got out of bed, used a spell on himself to be clean and got dressed right away.

    Being a mage... Wait, is she a mage? BoBoiBoy aside, but what role do Varvatos and Anos have besides Demon King?

    "The two protagonists are actually versatile, but whatever... Why am I bothering to think about this? For now let''s make breakfast first before Akeno wakes up."

    "She shouldn''t mind me borrowing her kitchen to cook."

    In fact he made breakfast not for himself, but for Akeno who was now practically one of his women. The girl seemed to take a long time to wake up after what they didst night, and he as a good and caring boyfriend would make breakfast for her before leaving.

    ?{Host, good morning.}

    "Good morning Miss System, you just woke up?"

    While cooking, his system that had been silent all night finally went online and it greeted him in a friendly manner like a neighbor living in the next house. It would have been nice if this woman had spoken to him in this tone instead of constantlymenting on the things he was doing.

    ?{.....} Miss System refrained fromining after hearing this and she said. ?{I just wanted to ask you if you wanted to check your reward?}

    "Well now that you mention it. I''ll still get the reward from the plot this time, right?"

    The protagonist in the Highschool DxD franchise was dead and he became the protagonist himself.

    He didn''t forget, just making sure if he really got something from his system?

    {Yes! You have one now}.

    "Okay, then show me."

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you managed to get heroine Akeno Himejima from Highschool DxD as your woman.}

    ?{As a reward for your achievement, you get Holy Power!}

    Holy Power? Isn''t this one type of energy that Akeno has besides her Devil Power? Well actually not only Akeno has Holy Power, but people like Baraqiel and Azazel can also use this power.

    In Highschool DxD, Holy Power is actually an exclusive power passed down from the God of the Bible to the angels. Fallen angels are also no exception as they are still basically angels even though they have fallen from God''s grace because they have "impure mind" that deviate from the teachings of the God of the Bible.

    Take Akeno for example, apart from thinking of her hatred for her own father, she was also a girl with an "impure mind" as she secretly often thought of lewd things. Last night she was even very excited while having sex with him which is one example of an "impure mind" that will make the girl fall from the grace of God.

    If Akeno was previously a white-winged angel, then her actionsst night would undoubtedly make her a ck-winged angel called a fallen angel. But that''s if; in fact, Akeno had been a fallen angel since birth, so the above didn''t affect her much.

    Even so...

    "Holy Power, huh?" Eiji felt a new type of energy in his body that was warm and holy besides his magic. This was definitely Holy Power and the amount was almost the same as his magic, butpared to his magic energy which was abination of Varvatos'' and Anos'' magic energy.

    Although it was almost the same amount and could be replenished like his magic, this energy was much weaker than his own magic.

    Eiji was disappointed... What the hell? This kind of reward was not very useful for his current self. If it was him when he first attended Kuoh Gakuen it was fine, but now? Useless.

    "Miss System, are you serious this is my reward?"

    {Yes}

    "Why?"

    ?{What''s the point of asking why? Haven''t I told you many times that the rewards of the system are random? If you''reining about quality, I''ve already said that the rewards you get from the Highschool DxD franchise are reduced even though you still get them after killing the protagonist Issei.}

    ?{These reward are actually not bad. If other people, especially the angels in this world know you have Holy Powerparable to the Gods of the Bible, you might make them worship you as the reincarnation of their Gods.}

    "....."

    The long-dead God of the Bible is indeed said to be the being with the strongest Holy Power in this franchise. With just his Holy Power, he can be the leader of the Angel faction and scare beings from other factions away from messing with the angels.

    That''s especially true of creatures like devils who are weak to Holy Power. The name God of the Bible is known by all supernatural beings and humans in this universe.

    Unfortunately that big boss had died in the Great War in the past. Eiji didn''t remember the details of how characters like the God of the Bible died, but certainly...

    At this moment he thought and said. "Isn''t it too much that those angels in heaven will worship me just because I have as much Holy Power as the God of the Bible? Miss System, you read too much fanfic."

    "There''s no way those angels will misunderstand that I''m the reincarnation of their God."

    Miss System wondered if this guy identally said that or did he do it on purpose to raise the g?

    After finishing preparing breakfast on the dining table. Eiji wasn''t nning on waking Akeno up, he actually still had to prepare something else for the girl.

    To be precise he was going to give the girl a surprise!

    "Akeno''s mother... If I''m not mistaken her name is Shuri Himejima, right?"

    Eiji walked out of Akeno''s house, he looked around and eventually stood in the spacious shrine courtyard.

    Under the sky and sunlight, his silver hair seemed to glitter. Taking breath, his eyes narrowed, unlike usual, this time he had to be serious because the thing he was about to do was actually not easy for him either.

    Maybe it would have been fine if Anos'' character card fusion had reached 100%, but now he had only reached 25%. The spell to revive the dead was already in his brain, but it was far moreplicated than all the spells he had used until now.

    Unlike other spells, the spell he used this time had its own type. Anos called it Source Magic. ording to that guy, every living being has a source in them, be it animals, nts, humans, devils, gods and others. Every living thing has it, it is something that cannot be touched by physical attacks and most spells; only certain spells can and that is source magic.

    Although a person can be annihted until their body is reduced to ashes or nothing remains, what many people don''t know is that the source of that person still exists. This concept is somewhat simr to the soul of a living being, but it''s something deeper that could be the core of the existence of all living things.

    Shuri Himejima died a long time ago, probably around 10 years ago. Her body was buried and by now must have be bones. Her soul has gone somewhere that he himself doesn''t know for sure.

    Anos'' current knowledge hadn''t told him any information about that. So putting that aside, Eiji nned to revive Shuri Himejima. As long as he could find her source in this world with his spells, he could reshape her body by making her reincarnate.

    This spell was called...

    "Syrcia."

    As he said that, while stretching out one of his hands into the void in front of him. An intricate and beautiful cyan-colored magic circle appeared under his feet.

    The wind blew into the sky, the leaves scattered in the shrine were swept up and out of the way of the magic circle that covered part of the shrine grounds.

    At this moment the atmosphere in the shrine became very quiet.

    There was no sound whatsoever.

    Animals such as birds and others do not make a sound because they dare not do so after feeling the terrifying magic fluctuations from it.

    Fortunately he had controlled that his magic fluctuations did not spread outside the temple as that would have attracted a lot of troublesome attention.

    Standing at the center of the magic circle, Eiji''s blue eyes seemed to glow, his silver hair seemed to dance in the air, cyan spots sprayed from the magic circle like fireflies flying around him.

    This process has been going on for 5 minutes.

    For the first time sweat dripped down his forehead from using such aplicated spell. Eiji whose face had been looking serious suddenly smiled slightly.

    "I found it!"

    As he said that, the magic circle beneath his feet created the center of another magic circle; two steps in front of him, the surrounding spots began to gather at the same, they gathered together to form the figure of a beautiful and voluptuous woman who happened to look a lot like Akeno.

    That woman, there was no mistaking it.

    It was Shuri Himejima!

    And right now, she was standing in her birthday suit.

    She''s naked.

    Seeing this, Eiji couldn''t help but have an idea in his mind.

    Cough, me Baraqiel for daring to offend him yesterday.

    "Ara ara... Where am I? Handsome boy, do you know... Huh? I''m naked! Handsome boy, it''s rude to keep staring at a naked woman, especially a married woman~"

    "I''m embarrassed, can you give me something to wear?"

    [You said that, but you just smiled while holding your cheeks. You don''t look embarrassed at all. Not trying to cover your body at all! Is this really Akeno''s mother? Even though I know what she looks like from the original work, she still looks like a woman in her twenties and she''s very pretty.]

    [If such a woman introduced herself as Akeno''s older sister, I would believe it.]

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 103: Curious Shuri Himejima and tired Eiji

    <h4>Chapter 103: Curious Shuri Himejima and tired Eiji</h4>

    Shuri Himejima was confused.

    Thest thing she remembered was that she was dead.

    I don''t know how much time had passed in the darkness, when she opened her eyes again, all she saw was the face of a handsome silver-haired boy looking at her without blinking.

    That boy was the most handsome man she had ever seen, but put that aside. She looked at herself and was surprised to find she was naked.

    She told the handsome boy to stop looking at her.

    After all, she was a married woman, she felt a little sorry for her husband for letting his wife expose her naked body to other men.

    Although she didn''t try to cover her body because somehow she felt fine being seen by that boy.

    It was just that she suddenly heard a voice in her head.

    [You said that, but you just smiled while holding your cheeks. You don''t look embarrassed at all. Not trying to cover your body at all! Is this really Akeno''s mother? Even though I know what she looks like from the original work, she still looks like a woman in her twenties and she''s very pretty.]

    [If such a woman introduced herself as Akeno''s older sister, I would believe it.]

    Shuri was surprised.

    That voice... Whose voice is that?

    Although she was happy to be called young and considered her daughter''s older sister, she wondered whose voice that was? The boy in front of her did not move his mouth at all.

    So it must not be...

    "I apologize for my actions, miss. You need clothes... How about this."

    Eiji snapped his fingers, Shuri who was originally naked instantly put on a red housewife negligee with white ents, he also did not forget to make underwear for the woman.

    "Ara, you can use magic like that? That''s good magic. This shirt is good too, thank you handsome boy."

    Staring at herself, Shuri smiled, she now knew that the voice she heard in her head earlier was the voice of the boy in front of her.

    The boy''s voice was exactly the same as that voice.

    So it must be him.

    But what still confused her was...

    Why was the voice that had previously sounded directly in her head like it was talking to itself? From that voice, she knew the boy in front of her knew she was Akeno''s mother and she seemed to know her daughter.

    "You''re wee miss. My name is Eiji Seiya, so you can call me by my name."

    "Then Eiji-kun, you can also call me by my name. I''m Shuri Himejima."

    [I already know your name... But whatever. There seems to be no problem with my spell, I actually managed to revive Akeno''s mother!]

    This voice again... Even though the boy didn''t open his mouth.

    Could this be his inner voice? Yes, this must be it!

    But how could it be? As a former temple priestess (Miko), she certainly knew about the supernatural, she herself had the skill to exorcize demons and evil spirits. Currently she didn''t feel any magic or anything affecting her, and she didn''t know how she could hear the inner voice of this boy named Eiji Seiya.

    But what surprised her this time was...

    Eiji said he had sessfully revived her? Wait! Indeed, she should have been dead, but now she could breathe and feel the sunlight.

    She was really revived?!

    Shuri waste in reacting to this, she only realized it now. Looking around, she seemed to be in a shrine and that boy named Eiji Seiya revived her here with his spell.

    To be able to revive the dead...

    Shuri was certainly happy to be alive again because she thought she could finally see her daughter and husband again.

    She looked at Eiji gently.

    There was also admiration in her eyes.

    She was very grateful to that boy.

    Seeing Shuri''s gaze looking at him gently like a mother, Eiji pretended to cough and said. "Shuri-san, can I call you like that?"

    Shuri nodded. "If you want, you can also call me mom~"

    "...." Eiji knew he had seeded in making his future mother-inw have a good impression of him. Even so, he still had to pretend, he looked the woman up and down and asked. "Shuri-san, how is your body feeling right now?"

    Hearing this, Shuri know what Eiji meant and said. "I feel fine."

    "What about your memory?"

    "Memory? Except for small things, I mostly remember."

    Eiji nodded at this.

    The spell basically really worked!

    "That''s good. By the way Shuri-san, you must be curious why you were able toe back to life, right?"

    Eiji''s acting skills need not be said. By the way now he was using the 2nd server inner voice which had been upgraded again by Miss System so that he could use it on anyone. So now the inner voice is not limited to the heroines.

    Although the range is still smallpared to the 1st server.

    To be precise, it can only function on people within a radius of 100 meters from him.

    Shuri tilted her head slightly. "Aren''t you the one who brought me back to life, Eiji-kun?"

    [How could this woman know that right away?! If it was someone else who just revived. Shouldn''t they be confused and bewildered? Shuri didn''t seem to be surprised to hear herself revived].

    [This is strange...]

    So it is.

    Shuri understood something again now.

    It seemed that Eiji had no idea that his inner voice could be heard by her. So the things he said in his inner voice were his honest reactions.

    This was the first time Shuri had experienced a situation where she could hear another person''s inner voice.

    If the other party was lying or had evil intentions towards her, she could tell from his inner voice.

    So far Eiji seemed to have absolutely no malicious intentions towards her, it made her rx her vignce and suspicion of the other party. Actually even though on the surface she seemed friendly, she secretly always observed the gaze Eiji gave her.

    Usually if it was a bad person pretending to be good, from her experience, she could tell right away.

    Seen from anywhere, Eiji did not seem to be a bad person, although she could see a hint of lust in his gaze when he saw her naked body earlier. But that was natural since Eiji was a man, it was natural for him to lust at the sight of a naked woman in front of him. If not lustful, she would think there was something wrong with him.

    Shuri could understand this and didn''t mind, although it was a bit strange that she didn''t feel any difort when Eiji saw her naked body.

    If Eiji knew what Shuri was thinking, he would think the Halo Harem was very useful. It looked like it hadn''t really broken yet.

    "Yes, Shuri-san, how did you know? I have indeed revived you with my magic. I''m d it worked and you don''t seem to feel anything wrong with your body, but how can you tell right away?"

    Eiji narrowed his eyes, he looked at the housewife with a suspicious gaze.

    Shuri was dumbfounded by his gaze. Is she under suspicion? Hey, that''s not true at all!

    Shuri wanted to exin, she wanted to say honestly that she could hear his inner voice, but what she said was just...

    "$!@$!!#"

    "Shuri-san, what are you saying?" Eiji was looking at her strangely now.

    She tried to say that he could hear his inner voice, but her voice was always censored by something that made her understand something again.

    There seemed to be some kind of force preventing her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    This power was definitely not hers and not even Eiji''s because the boy had no idea his inner voice could be heard.

    Shuri thought hard, she felt guilty because it seemed like she had to lie to Eiji who was basically her benefactor now.

    "Sorry, what I want to say is that I knew it from my guess. I remember I was dead and suddenly I came back to life and the first thing I saw was you. So it''s natural for me to assume that you brought me back to life, right?"

    Eiji rubbed his chin. "Hm... So it is."

    Shuri was happy that Eij seemed to believe her, but it also made her feel even more guilty for lying to him.

    Eiji smiled to see that the woman had a guilty look in her eyes. Unlike Akeno, although the two were almost identical, Shuri had brown eyes, and those eyes were now looking at him with more emotion.

    That''s good.

    What did he do next? He invited Shuri to move out and into Akeno''s house. Shuri doesn''t refuse, but she clearly doesn''t know yet that the house they''re headed to next to the shrine is her daughter''s house.

    On the not-so-distant journey, the woman naturally asked why he had revived her.

    "It''s because of your daughter." Eiji said.

    "My daughter? Akeno... Oh right, do you know my daughter? How is she now" Shuri asked curiously while walking and looking at the side of Eiji''s handsome face.

    Although she already knew that she was revived, she still didn''t know much about what happened after she died.

    She was most worried about her daughter of course.

    She wondered if her husband, Baraqiel raised Akeno well?

    How much time had passed since she died?

    There were many questions she wanted to ask, but Eiji only said. "You should ask Akeno something like that."

    "But it''s true that I know your daughter. We have a good rtionship."

    Eiji pretended to cough, not daring to look at the woman beside him as if he was embarrassed.

    Shuri who saw this smiled seductively. "Good rtionship? Ara ara~ I understand~"

    [What does this woman understand? Did you also guess that I''m your daughter''s boyfriend? Akeno, I''ll leave these things to you. You have a lot of exining to do to your mom about our rtionship!]

    [Oh wait. I remember that girl passed out after we exercised until earlyst night. Damn, is that girl still not awake until now? If Shuri sees her daughter still naked with lots of love marks on her body, oh no!]

    "Shuri-san? Are you hungry? You must be hungry. How about we go to a restaurant near the shrine? I''ll treat you!" Eiji said as if he was panicking about something.

    Shuri who saw the panic on Eiji''s face giggled, and actually she was again surprised to know things from his inner voice. Now she was sure that Eiji and her daughter''s rtionship was really good. The two were lovers and Eiji was actually her future son-inw.

    Shuri had no problem with Eiji being her future son-inw, or rather he supported both of them. She had a very good impression of the boy, especially after he helped her with her revival; so she would rather marry off her daughter to him than to another man.

    If necessary, she would persuade her daughter for it, but it seemed she didn''t need to because of Eiji''s inner voice. She knew that boy seemed to have had fun with her daughterst night.

    In the past, she had taught her daughter many techniques. Shuri hoped Akeno used them all on Eiji so the boy wouldn''t run off to another woman and obsess over her.

    Unfortunately Shuri didn''t know how many women Eiji had, if she knew...

    Looking at the house not far in front of her, she thought her daughter must be there, she hugged one of Eiji as if to prevent him from running away and said. "No Eiji-kun. I''m actually not that hungry, now I want to see my daughter as soon as possible. Can you?"

    Blinking her eyes with a seductive look at him, Eiji smiled wryly, he wasn''t so panicked, actually he was happy with her actions.

    Feeling the softness in his hands...

    If Baraqiel saw what his wife was doing right now.

    Eiji excited.

    "Since you say that, what else can I do. Let''s immediately go to the house in front of there. That''s actually your daughter''s house."

    "....." Shuri.

    Was it just her or was this boy suddenly getting more excited instead of more panicked? This was not the reaction she was expecting.

    But whatever, finally after all this time she was going to meet her daughter.

    ...

    Akeno had been awake since a few minutes ago.

    As a devil and fallen angel hybrid, she certainly had better endurance than a normal girl who lost her virginity for the first time.

    The important point in this situation was not losing her virginity, but how tired she was after the crazy things she did with Eijist night.

    When she woke up this morning, even though she was still tired, she wanted to see if Eiji was still by her side or not. Unfortunately the boy seemed to have left after cleaning up all the mess in her house.

    She was naturally sad and even felt disappointed.

    What the hell. I gave you my bodyst night, but you just left the next morning?

    Akenoined, she showered and dressed with a slight limp. Although her mood was rather bad, but after seeing the warm breakfast on the table and the note that was there.

    She smiled, at least Eiji wasn''t so cruel to leave after what they did.

    But from the note that boy made for her, her gaze widened slightly.

    "Surprise? Eiji wants to give me a surprise? What surprise?"

    While eating the food Eiji made, she was a little surprised that the food the boy made was better than her.

    But putting that aside, she was excited!

    "The surprise Eiji meant, could it be..."

    Although she hadn''t told Eiji yet, the things she didst night were to persuade the boy to revive her mother.

    Of course, she also did it because she liked that boy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have just given her virginity to a guy.

    From the boy''s inner voice yesterday, she felt that the surprise Eiji wanted to give her was...

    Akeno''s heart was pounding, especially when she heard the sound of the door opening. She got up from the chair and walked quickly to check who had entered her house.

    "Eiji, is that you? I thought you had left..."

    She didn''t finish her words and even froze there.

    At the entrance of her house, she indeed saw Eiji. But not only Eiji, standing beside him, she also saw a familiar woman smiling at her.

    "Akeno, it''s been a long time~ You''re so big now~"

    Her voice was also very familiar.

    Akeno''s eyes became moist, tears were already streaming down her cheeks, she ran towards the woman and hugged her before saying.

    "Mom!"

    Seeing the reunion of mother and daughter embracing. The scene was touching, Eiji who was ignored immediately turned around and closed the door.

    Outside the door of Akeno''s house, he could hear the girl crying so hard. Eiji sighed and knew at this point it was better to leave the mother and daughter alone.

    Staring at the clear sky above his head. He decided to go home because what else was he here for? Better to give Akeno time to be with her mother.

    ?{Host, where are you going? }

    While walking down the stairs of the shrine where he could see the cityscape in the distance. Eiji thought the view was beautiful, in his previous life, he had dreamed of being able to see the view from this perspective.

    I mean walking while going down the stairs of a temple in Japan. Without realizing it, now he could feel this feeling so easily.

    Things passed so quickly that he himself forgot the random things that he actually always wanted to do.

    "Where else to go but home? I need to see L and the others. I miss them."

    ?{Wow~}

    What''s wrong with this woman?

    "What''s wrong?" Eiji asked while frowning.

    ?{No. It''s just that I''m also looking forward to when you return home because ording to the plot, you''ll meet two new heroine there.}

    "Damn it."

    Eiji cursed.

    Miss System was confused. ?{Why are you cursing? Shouldn''t you be happy? You''re usually excited at times like this!}

    Right. If it was him before, he would be excited to start another conquest n, but now...

    Eiji realized that too many women in his harem made it difficult for him to divide his time. It was fine if it was the heroines he had met so far, but if it was a new heroine...

    Eiji''s expression now could only be described with a troubled expression as if he was tired of something and toozy to do it.

    He was like an office worker who was tired of working overtime every day and wanted to take a vacation.

    All the problems he has he wants to throw at others.

    Miss System wanted to ask again, but she was stunned to hear what her host said next.

    "It''s fine as long as I b about the plot, right? I''ll still get rewards from that? As for everything else? Let nature take its course."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 104: LalaтАЩs two sisters

    <h4>Chapter 104: L''s two sisters</h4>

    Sitting on the sofa, a mother and her daughter were enjoying chatting with each other after Eiji''s departure.

    Akeno was telling her mother about everything she had been going through after her death, especially things about her father.

    Hearing everything Shuri was shocked and cried hearing the bad things her daughter had experienced, she even frowned when she found out the reason why her husband did note to save her and her daughter at that time.

    Not knowing what she was thinking, but now she wiped her tears and looked around.

    "Has Eiji-kun left already?"

    "Ah... Eiji must not have wanted to disturb us, so he..." There was a gentle smile on Akeno''s face at the mention of the boy''s name.

    Naturally, she was very grateful to Eiji for bringing her mother back to life. She wondered how she could repay him? With her body and soul? She had given them to the boyst night.

    Shuri who saw her daughter''s expression also smiled, she smiled seductively and said. "Ara, my future son-inw is very understanding, but it''s a shame he didn''t stay longer and left."

    Akeno looked surprised to hear what her mother said, she blushed and said. "Mom, who are you calling a future son-inw?"

    "Eiji-kun of course~"

    "Y-you already know? Did Eiji tell you?"

    Actually Akeno herself was not sure what to do with Eiji at the moment. Had she already be one of his women?

    Shuri nodded. "Yes, I know from him."

    It was from his inner voice, but Shuri wasn''t sure if she should tell her daughter that she could hear her boyfriend''s inner voice?

    Akeno looked very happy to hear this, what she didst night was worth it! At this moment, her mother suddenly lifted her clothes which took her by surprise.

    "Mom! What are you doing?!" She hurriedly stopped what her mother was doing with a red face because her mother must have seen it, right? Especially her back which had many red marks.

    Although she was the one who first persuaded Eiji to y this way, Eiji was really cruel and mercilessst night, he whipped her like a horse and did other things that made her painful and horny at the same time.

    She herself didn''t want to admit it, but besides S, he also seemed to be M.

    Shuri had a surprised expression on her face, she looked at her daughter with a hint of envy in her eyes, after all it had been a long time since she had done those things.

    But put that aside. What Eiji said in his inner voice turned out to be true, he really did it with her daughter. From the many marks on her body, she could even imagine thatst night she yed very brutally with her boyfriend.

    Just thinking about it was already making her body rather hot, especially when she remembered Eiji''s extremely handsome appearance.

    She couldn''t help butpare her husband, and her daughter''s boyfriend. Speaking of her husband, she was honestly disappointed after hearing from her daughter what the man had done after her death.

    About her affair, it would be a lie if she didn''t feel angry and sad to know that her husband didn''te when she and her daughter were attacked because he was busy having an affair with another woman outside. But what made her even more angry and disappointed in her husband was that he didn''t take proper care of Akeno as a father.

    Although she knew it was also because of her daughter''s rejection that she hated her father, but couldn''t the man have made more of an effort? He abandoned his daughter for years, letting her live with the devils of the Gremory n and failing to protect her when she was hunted by the people of the Himejima n. Fortunately the devils of the Gremory n were kind enough and Akeno told her that the people there treated her well, especially her King since she had now be one of the peerages serving the Gremory n heir.

    Shuri now even knows her daughter has be a reincarnated devil.

    Although it wasn''t so bad, Shuri felt she had now lost her love for Baraqiel. If she met that man again, she wanted to scold him for abandoning Akeno and neglecting his responsibilities as a father.

    As for what rtionship she would have with Baraqiel if she met him again? She wasn''t sure.

    For now she did not want to think about Baraqiel too much. Shuri held her daughter''s shoulder, her gaze looking excited and curious. "Akeno, tell mom about your experiencest night."

    "What experience?" Akeno pretended not to know, she averted her gaze, not daring to look at her mother.

    Shuri did not give up. "I want to know if you used everything mom taught you when you did it with your boyfriend? What positions did you do it in? What kind of y did you use? How many rounds did you y?"

    Hearing so many of her mother''s statements regarding the things she did with Eijist night, Akeno was dizzy and felt like this was really her mother!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji didn''t know Akeno was being interrogated by her mother. If he knew, he didn''t n to return to the girl''s house now that he was back home and had his own problems.

    In the living room, sitting in front of her were three pink-haired girls. One of them was his first fiancижe, L. Sitting on either side of her were girls who had familiar faces to him.

    They all have pink hair.

    Even if people don''t know the original work, it''s not hard to guess what the rtionship of the three girls is.

    But unlike L, one of the pink-haired girls had a short shoulder-length hairstyle that was slightly curly with purple eyes and a figure that was no worse than L. She wore a unique outfit of a ck cor with yellow ornaments, a green sleeveless dress with sleeves reaching below the armpits from the hands, ck and green striped thigh-high socks, and ck shoes.

    The girl was now looking at him with a sparkling gaze and curiosity in her eyes.

    [Well... These girls are pretty.]

    The girl smiled, she seemed happy to hear his inner voice praising her beauty.

    Eiji turned his gaze to the others.

    Precisely the other pink haired girl who had twin tail hair, purple eyes, she had a pretty face, had almost the same clothes as the short pink haired girl except for the ck and red colors. Unlike her other sisters, her chest is less developed.

    In addition, the girl''s eyes looked at him with hostile gaze.

    A troublesome girl...

    This was why Eiji was reallyzy today.

    He really didn''t want the hassle of dealing with a brat.

    But he still has to do it to manipte the plot and earn rewards.

    "Ane-ue! Is he your fiancee?" Pinky twintail asked L while pointing at him.

    "Yes~! That''s Eiji, my fiance~!" L introduced her fiancиж excitedly to her sister.

    Pinky short hair reprimanded the girl who pointed at him. "Nana, don''t be rude! We''re at Eiji-san''s house and you can''t point at Onee-sama''s fiancиж like that."

    Pinky twintail pouted, she looked at him as if she med him for her sister scolding her.

    Brat...

    Eiji sighed, he smiled and asked L. "So L, who are these two?"

    Of course he already knew who these two were, but as usual he was pretending.

    By the way L didn''t seem to go to school today because of the arrival of the two girls. But Asia and the others seemed to have already gone to school, and he himself had just returned home after finishing Akeno''s plot.

    He also skipped school.

    It was so hard to be a good student when he had to be involved with multiple plots every day.

    "These two are my younger sisters who came from the Deviluke, Eiji. They just arrived on earth. Nana, Momo, introduce yourselves~!"

    L told her two younger sisters to introduce themselves.

    Despite her apparent reluctance, Pinky twintail said as she patted her t chest proudly. "My name is Nana Astar Deviluke, I''m Deviluke''s second princess and L Ane-ue''s younger sister!"

    "I already know you are Eiji Seiya, Ane-ue''s fiancиж. I''m watching you from now on to see if you''re worthy of Ane-ue!"

    "Nana, you''re at it again! I told you so many times to be polite to Eiji-san..." Pinky short hair looked helpless.

    "Momo, I''m your older sister, why should I listen to you?"

    "Nana, you..."

    "Okay enough of you two. Nana, you shouldn''t be rude to Eiji either."

    Although L said that with her usual smile, but Nana lowered her head slightly as if intimidated. "Sorry Ane-ue, I just didn''t want you to be fooled by Eiji Seiya, so I..."

    "Nana."

    "...."

    Nana waspletely silent. She looked sad, she didn''t understand why her older sister was favoring her fiancиж over her younger sister.

    It made her jealous and she looked at her sister''s fiancиж with annoyance.

    Eiji: "....."

    Where''s the halo harem at a time like this?

    ?{Host, don''t worry. It''s still working, it''s just that Nana''s dislike level for you is high enough that her halo harem only reduces her dislike for you by a few points. The rest you''ll have to work on yourself to get Shimaidon!}

    ''What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think I''m after L''s sisters?''

    ?{You don''t?}

    ''.....''

    Eiji controlled his greed, he tried to refrain from being tempted by what his system was saying.

    There were many heroine in this world, and it would be very troublesome if all of them had to be his women.

    He certainly did notpletely reject the idea of his system, but now he decided not to actively provoke the heroines and let them pursue it themselves if they wanted to be his woman.

    Although it was inevitable that he would still have to use the inner voice to change the heroine''s plot in order for him to get his reward.

    But put that aside. Eiji was a little surprised to see the other side of L who silenced a rebellious little sister like Nana with just a smile.

    [Is that L? I just found out she has a side like that. It''s cool and somewhat domineering, I like it. In the original work, she never scolded Nana, although the girl often scolded, mocked, and hit Rito just because of small mistakes.]

    L smiled brightly at this, she was actually a bit worried about Eiji''s reaction when she reprimanded her younger sister. When her younger sister antagonized Eiji, she felt unhappy and needed to take action to stop her sister''s actions.

    But Nana also seemed to be involved with the protagonist Rito in the original work? She was a little surprised and guessed that her two younger sisters might also be the heroine.

    Nana who heard this was dumbfounded. This direction... After hearing Eiji''s inner voice all this time, she was certainly familiar with this kind of mention.

    Don''t tell me she''s also one of the heroine?!

    Pinky short hair didn''t seem at all surprised by what she had just heard from Eiji''s inner voice. Unlike Nana, she got up from the sofa, stood up, and did a skirt pinching posture while lowering her head slightly like a princess.

    She looked at Eiji with her smile and said. "Hello Eiji-san, my name is Momo Belia Deviluke. I''m the third princess of Deviluke and..."

    "You''re also L''s younger sister, right?" Eiji said while looking into the eyes of the girl who looked back at him.

    "Yes! Eiji-san, it''s nice to meet you. I also already knew about you from Otou-sama and Onee-sama. Thank you for taking care of Onee-sama all this time."

    Unlike Nana, Momo was very polite and even more mature than L even though she was the youngest of the three siblings.

    Eiji nodded at this, this girl was nice.

    "You''re wee, you don''t have to thank me for that. L is my fiancижe, I''m happy to take care of her."

    "Really? What about me and Nana? Otou-sama actually told us to stay with you, Eiji-san. He was busy going to the gctic border to prevent enemy soldiers from infiltrating this gxy, and entrusted us to you."

    Eiji was stunned for a moment hearing this, he could have helped his father-inw to eliminate those so-called intruders from other gxies.

    But there is no need to rush.

    He looked at Momo and said. "It''s alright. There are many empty rooms in my house, you two can stay with us."

    "Thank you Eiji-san, you''re very kind."

    Momo smiled and looked at him very kindly.

    "...." L.

    "...." Nana.

    L was happy that Momo seemed to be getting along well with Eiji, but Nana? Nana stared back and forth at Momo and Eiji. She felt like these two got along too quickly! Also unlike with her, Eiji didn''t ask her any questions at all!

    The man seemed to be ignoring her!

    That pissed her off!

    But of course, it wasn''t like she wanted to be asked by him, she didn''t...

    Ignoring Nana who had a tsundere expression on her face, Eiji recalled something. This was basically the plot he saw from his Insight Eye yesterday, but unlike before, this time he wasn''t nning on ying as usual.

    [Momo and Nana in the original work are also actually the heroine in the To Love Ru franchise. They will fall in love with the protagonist Rito. I remember Momo falling for Rito because she liked it when Rito identally harassed her. Behind her smile that now looks innocent and polite, that girl is actually very perverted].

    [At first it all started with an ident with Rito, but over time she actively wanted Rito to do perverted things to her more. She fell in love with Rito through his sexual harassment. This girl sick, if it weren''t for the fact that she''s L''s younger sister, I''d actually be a little worried about letting this girl stay with me.]

    [There''s also Nana, that girl seems to have a mental illness that makes her irritable. In the original work, I don''t know how many times the protagonist Rito was beaten up by that girl, which makes me wonder if Rito became a masochist? And strangely Nana falls in love with Rito after beating him up so much, she starts to develop feelings for him after doing all that].

    [Luckily I''m not the protagonist in this franchise. I''m fine letting them stay with me, but these two sick girls wouldn''t be so troublesome to me, right? If you want to trouble someone, find the protagonist Rito!]

    The heroines were surprised by this different style of painting.

    Is it just me or does this guy seem to be avoiding the heroine this time?

    They can''t help but think that way.

    L opened her mouth, but not knowing what to say, she was actually surprised to hear tea things about her two sisters in the original work.

    What worried her the most was Momo... She fell in love with the protagonist Rito because she enjoyed being abused by him?

    If their mother knew this, Momo would have been finished.

    As for Eiji avoiding her two sisters? She could see that Eiji didn''t really hate Nana and Momo, he just didn''t want to bother with the two girls, especially Nana who had violent tendencies.

    Momo who heard this froze, especially when she felt the gaze of her older sister, L.

    From this, she could guess that besides Nana, her eldest sister also seemed to be able to hear inner voices.

    But what surprised her the most at the moment was herself in her original work. How could she have fallen in love through sexual harassment from the protagonist Rito?! Since she could hear the inner voice all this time, she certainly knew who Rito was and she didn''t like him.

    And Eiji, why did this guy say as if pushing her to the protagonist? Although she didn''t actually like Eiji, she also didn''t hate the man who was her eldest sister''s fiancиж. She wasn''t like Nana who disliked him so much, she just had a slight favorable impression of him and was curious as to what he looked like. After seeing the man for the first time, she had to say in her heart that Eiji was the most handsome man she had ever seen.

    But somehow she was a little sad and upset to hear that he didn''t seem to like her very much. On the surface he seemed very nice to her, but in his heart he was pushing her to protagonist Rito!

    Although Momo was usually obedient, she was also actually a rebellious girl like Nana at heart.

    Knowing Eiji was pushing her, she looked at the pretending man with a fake smile that hid her true thoughts.

    She was not impulsive toin directly to Eiji.

    Even so, Nana was...

    "Who are you calling a sick girl with a mental illness?! You''re sick! You have mental illness, Eiji Seiya!"

    Eiji raised his original, he looked at Nana who stood up and pointed at his face with a hint of displeasure on his face.

    L who saw Eiji''s expression became nervous. Oh no, this was the first time she had seen Eiji make such an expression and it was because of her younger sister!

    ''Nana, what are you doing?! Didn''t I tell you not to be rude to Eiji!''

    Sheined in her heart. Unlike L in the original work, she could not just ignore her younger sister who offended her fiancиж.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: I won''t let the heroines actually go to the protagonist, so don''t worry. Eiji will still get plenty of heroines in the future but in a slightly different way. To be honest, I did this to cut down on overly maniptive actions, but I don''t know if you guys like it or not.

 Chapter 105: Educating naughty younger sisters

    <h4>Chapter 105: Educating naughty younger sisters</h4>

    Nana was very upset.

    Actually if it wasn''t for her father''s orders, her mother''s persuasion, and her older sister who lived with Eiji Seiya. She didn''t want to live in the same house as the man who became her eldest sister''s fiance.

    That man was very handsome, very pleasing to the eye, but she didn''t want to admit it and didn''t like it.

    Why?

    It was because from his inner voice all along, she knew her eldest sister''s fiancиж had many women.

    He''s a bastard!

    Having other women besides her eldest sister!

    Although in Deviluke things like polygamy or harems were legal, but because of her father, the King of Deviluke even only had her mother as his wife. Nana thinks a good man is a man like her father who is very loyal to her mother. A man who has more than one woman, more than one wife, has a harem, in her eyes that man is a bastard that she really dislikes.

    Knowing that her eldest sister whom she loved and respected chose a man like Eiji Seiya as her fiancиж, she was naturally unhappy and hostile towards him.

    If possible, she wanted to persuade her eldest sister to break off the engagement with Eiji Seiya. Actually since she first came to earth this morning, she had persuaded her eldest sister, but the other party disagreed and kept saying that "Eiji is a very good person, you just don''t know him well, Nana."

    Something like that and she failed. Even so, she would not give up.

    Nana will prove to her eldest sister that Eiji Seiya is not worthy of her.

    "Nana, right? Can I call you that?"

    "Hmph!"

    The girl snorted instead of answering him properly, Eiji felt his head hurt a little just from dealing with a girl like Nana.

    Unlike the Tsundere attributes of Yui and Mai, Nana''s Tsundere attribute was the type that gave people a headache. Only a masochistic protagonist would really like this kind of girl.

    Eiji felt he had to educate this girl so that she wouldn''t be like in the original work because now she would live with him.

    He had no intention of bing a punching bag like Rito in the original work for the girl.

    So he still had to do something troublesome.

    "What did you say before? I definitely didn''t say anything that could offend you, Nana."

    "Hah! Eiji, you did not say anything, but you said it in..."

    Nana wanted to say things about the inner voice, but her voice disappeared when she wanted to say that.

    "Saying where? Nana, I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it clearly?" Eiji smiled, he smiled amusedly at the sight of the girl embarrassing herself.

    Nana who saw Eiji''s smile clenched her fists, her face red with shame and annoyance!

    "I told you! I know you said bad things about me in..."

    She didn''t finish her words again.

    Because her voice disappeared again.

    "Why?!"

    Nana didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand why her voice always disappeared as if something prevented her from telling Eiji about his inner voice.

    At this moment, she heard Eiji secretlyughing at her in his heart which made her even more upset.

    [Hahaha! What''s wrong with this girl? Is she actually pretending to be angry and wants to make joke? Pfft! The joke wasn''t funny, but the face you''re making right now makes me want tough!]

    "Who''s pretending? Eiji, stop making fun of me, you bastard!"

    "Nana, where did I offend you? I didn''t say anything. Is your hearing okay? I suspect you have a problem with your ears, want me to take you to the doctor?"

    "Your ear is troubled! You''re troubled! Ahhh! Why is Onee-sama engaged to a shitty man like you! You bastard who has many women!"

    Nana red at Eiji, she even bared her small fangs as if trying to intimidate him.

    Eiji who saw thisughed. He could now slightly guess why Nana disliked him so much. It seemed to be rted to the women in his harem.

    Nana wanted to jump up and punch the annoying man in the face, but unfortunately her shoulder was grabbed by an hand.

    "Ane-ue! Don''t stop me! Let me--"

    "Enough Nana. I already said not to be rude to Eiji. Didn''t you hear me clearly? Eiji is my fiancиж, you shouldn''t call him a bastard either, okay?"

    L was still smiling, but there was a seriousness in her tone that let Nana know that she had angered her eldest sister.

    Nana''s eyes were slightly wet, even though she only wanted to help her eldest sister not to be deceived by Eiji.

    But instead of supporting her, her eldest sister scolded her.

    Momo? Her younger sister didn''t help either, the girl just watched it all while drinking tea.

    "Well L, it''s okay, you don''t need to scold Nana."

    To Nana''s surprise, the man she hated was helping her.

    "Is it true? But Nana is naughty, she keeps being rude to you."

    "Hey~ it''s okay. Isn''t it natural that Nana doesn''t like me because I have many women besides her older sister? She thinks I''m a bastard."

    "No! Eiji is not bastard! I myself asked him to find more women to be my sisters."

    "!!!" Nana and Momo were shocked.

    They looked at their older sister, L and wondered if there was such a thing?

    This was the first time they had heard of it!

    Unlike Momo who just smiled as if she was thinking about something. Nana felt dazed, there was also a little guilt in her heart because she med Eiji. Even so, it didn''tst long because Eiji didn''t refuse her eldest sister''s request to find more women.

    Isn''t that still a bastard? An unfaithful man is a bastard!

    Nana wanted to say something, but before she did, L gave her a look that made her fall silent and dare not speak.

    Although her eldest sister usually always acted childishly and rarely got angry, when she did, she knew it was the scariest thing. It was like watching a mother who was angry because her children were too naughty.

    "....."

    Seeing Nana finally shut up, L nodded in satisfaction, she then looked at Eiji with worry. "Eiji, I apologize for my little sister''s actions."

    Eiji shook his head. "No, you don''t need to apologize L."

    [It''s not your fault anyway. If anyone should apologize. It''s your naughty little sister. In the original work, Nana was hardly ever scolded at all when she continued to scold and beat up Rito.]

    [A child will develop habits if they are never properly reprimanded. It''s fine if the thing the child is doing is a good thing, but Nana is... I could see throughout the episodes of the anime, the girl''s violent tendencies were getting crazier. Fortunately the only one who suffered from Nana''s violence in the anime was the protagonist Rito].

    [Rito, you''re pathetic. I remember you''re a regressor now, right? That means you''ve felt the beatings from Nana like in the original work? How did you survive? It''s quite remarkable that you didn''t be a masochist until now.]

    "Does the sun rise from the west?"

    Mikan who was studying at school wondered. She was used to hearing about the bad and miserable things her older brother had experienced in the original work so she wasn''t surprised to learn that it was a girl named Nana who beat up her older brother.

    But this was the first time she heard Eiji praising her older brother!

    Speaking of her older brother,tely, he...

    "Achoo!"

    "Ah, is someone talking about me?"

    Rito suddenly sneezed, he rubbed his nose with confusion.

    He has been absent from school for almost a week.

    Lately, especially today he kept focusing on practicing in his backyard in shorts without a top. The things he did were actually like exercising, doing push-ups, shit-ups, etc. to strengthen his bloodline and strangely it worked.

    Something like this is obviously impossible for anyone else, but who made Rito the protagonist?

    But unlike before where he would train hard in order to get revenge on Eiji for the umpteenth time, this time he wasn''t, he was doing it for something else.

    Staring up at the sky, his gaze actually prated the sky and saw the stars in space. Rito smiled as if the bad things he had experienced the previous few days were just that, for him those things had passed and he didn''t care anymore.

    Now he had a new goal that had nothing to do with Eiji.

    It didn''t even have anything to do with the women he loved in his previous life.

    After being pped many times and the womens he loved being taken away by Eiji, Rito realized something.

    From the dramas that Mikan often watched, he took a sentence.

    "Women only affect the speed of a man to draw a sword!"

    He also added.

    "I, Yuuki Rito, from now on will only focus on bing strong and will one day be the Gctic King again like in my previous life!"

    "Unlike in the previous life, this time I don''t need the help of L and the others. I will do it alone with my power!"

    "My enemies from my previous life, wait for me. I will ughter you all!"

    Back to Eiji.

    Eiji didn''t know that Rito had already had an epiphany like the protagonist in those novels.

    Being constantly defeated by him and never winning even once, protagonist Rito gave up and didn''t want to fight him again.

    Unlike the protagonist Issei who is very stubborn. In his dictionary, Rito still has the word give up on the impossible and would rather move on to something else.

    L who heard Eiji''s inner voice, she understood something and looked at Nana who seemed to be able to hear the inner voice as well. Since Nana and Momo are also heroine, they should also be able to hear it.

    That''s why she looked at Nana as if telling her to do it.

    "Ane-ue, w-what''s wrong?"

    "Nana, do it."

    "No! There''s no way I''m apologizing to Eiji!"

    "Nana... Don''t be naughty. Ane-ue doesn''t want you to have the bad habit to not apologizing when you do wrong. Besides you and Momo want to live in Eiji''s house, how could you have this kind of attitude towards the host?"

    "But! But! I''m not..."

    Nana wanted to curse Eiji. Damn it! If it wasn''t for the man''s inner voice saying the bad things she did in her original work, her eldest sister would definitely not discipline her like this!

    Seeing that the man was also looking at her with a smile even though the smile was handsome, in her eyes it was a mocking smile that made her want to st the man with her fists.

    Do not underestimate her physical power as a Deviluke who inherited the blood of her father and mother. If she wanted, she could blow up this house with just her fists. Although from Eiji''s inner voice all along she knew the man was very strong, she was also very confident in her power as the second princess of Deviluke!

    It''s just that he didn''t expect this princess to be told to apologize. If it was someone else who told her, she would not want to, but unfortunately it was her eldest sister who was one of the people who could do it.

    Nana nced at Momo as if asking for her help with her gaze. ''Momo, help me!''

    Unfortunately Momo only nced at her and said with a smile. "Momo, what Onee-sama said is right. Eiji-san allowed us to live in his house, so your attitude towards him shouldn''t be like that either."

    "If Okaa-sama finds out you''re doing this, she''ll definitely discipline you harder than Onee-sama did."

    Her younger sister was unreliable.

    That girl was using her mother to threaten her instead of helping her!

    Thinking of thest time her mother had disciplined her for mischief in the past, Nana shuddered and she knew that at least her eldest sister was gentler than her mother.

    If she refused to apologize now, who knew her little sister wouldn''t hesitate to call her mother.

    Nana looked at Eiji sitting on the sofa casually, she bit her lip and said. "Sorry."

    "What? I didn''t hear you clearly. Nana, what are you saying?"

    "You! You... There''s no way you didn''t hear! I''ve said it clearly!" Nana''s t chest rising and falling, she looked at Eiji angrily. She felt humiliated to be told to apologize like this, but right now her eldest sister was urging her again.

    "Nana..." L sighed. Momo was fine, but her other sister was very troubled. It seemed that she had also failed as an older sister for spoiling her younger sister too much since childhood.

    Seeing her eldest sister''s sad look, Nana couldn''t stand it and this time she said it out loud.

    "Sorry! I was wrong! Eiji Seiya, I apologize for treating you too harshly! Can you forgive me?"

    Nana was ready to be humiliated more by the man sitting in front of her, but the man nodded and said.

    "Sure, it''s just a small matter. I actually didn''t mind it too much in the first ce."

    ''Small problem? Nonsense! You''re obviously very troubled with me! On the surface it''s fine, but inside you''reughing at me! Ahhh! This man is so annoying! Wait, I won''t give up making you look bad in front of Ane-ue!''

    Nana secretly cursed in her heart, she certainly didn''t apologize sincerely.

    L was happy that Eiji forgave her younger sister.

    As for Momo? The girl continued to stare at Eiji. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment.

    Eiji was satisfied to make a brat like Nana apologize to him. Although he knew her apology was insincere, he was satisfied to see the humiliated expression on the girl''s face.

    This was a good day and it was just the beginning for Nana.

    ...

    In Kuoh Gakuen, it is precisely in a passage where there is a room that is locked from the outside with many chains and magic padlocks.

    The hallway was quite dark as it was located at the end of the left wing of the school.

    The students and teachers are not allowed and forbidden to enter this hallway except...

    Rias and her peerage, Koneko and Yuuto to be exact except Akeno who was absent from school today were standing in front of the door of that room.

    "Buchou, what room is this?" Koneko asked curiously.

    Yuuto was also looking at Rias curiously, after all he was also a first timer here.

    Rias looked at her two peerage and said with a smile. "Ah you two I haven''t told you yet. Actually before you two joined my peerage, after Akeno became my Queen, I also got my Bishop."

    "Buchou, you mean, inside that room is one of us?" Yuuto immediately understood, but he still wanted to make sure.

    Rias nodded. "Yes."

    "But why is that person locked inside this room?" Koneko tilted her head in confusion.

    Yuuto was also as confused as Koneko.

    Seeing her two cute servants like this, Rias naturally told them the reason.

    Her Bishop, named Gasper di was one of Longinus'' users, the Forbidden Balor View, also known as The Evil Eye that Stops the World. Like the name of his Sacred Gear, he could manipte time like stopping time, but because his power was not uncontroble, he was forced to seal it in this room.

    Upon hearing this, Koneko and Yuuto were surprised and also amazed. Because why not? Unlike Koneko who didn''t have Sacred Gear and only relied on her power as Nekoshou and Yuuto who used his Devil Sword.

    This person named Gasper had one of Longinus'' Sacred Gear!

    Person like this...

    He must be a cool character, right?

    But when Rias waved her hand to automatically open all the chains and magic padlocks that locked the door.

    *Click!*

    The door opened, the two followed Rias into the room that looked...

    "....." Koneko.

    "....." Yuuto.

    Looking at the room filled with items such as action figures, hanging women''s clothes, posters of anime girls, game consoles and other things that smell like an otaku.

    Their image of the cool Gasper in their minds naturally began to crumble.

    "Gasper, it''s been a long time. How are you?" Rias looked at the nket protruding in front of the monitor disying the game.

    Koneko and Yuuto naturally nced at the nket that seemed to contain a person and they heard a feminine voice that seemed to have just woken up.

    Wait, isn''t Gasper a man? Why is his voice...

    "This voice... Buchou? Are you visiting me?"

    The nket was pulled up, from Koneko and Yuuto''s point of view.

    They saw a girl in pajamasing out of the nket. She had tinum blonde hair and reddish purple eyes. Her hair was styled in a short bob cut with some small bangs on her forehead, and her ears were pointed.

    Even Yuuto who was not particrly interested in women could not help saying: "Beautiful."

    Gasper who saw the other two people behind Rias, he immediately got back into his nket, and blushed at being called beautiful.

    Rias looked at Yuuto strangely.

    Yuuto scratched his cheek awkwardly. "Sorry, did I say something wrong?"

    Rias shook her head.

    "No, it''s just that Gasper is a man. So don''t be fooled by his appearance, okay?"

    ""Eh?""

    Not only Yuuto, even Koneko dropped the dried fish snack she had brought from earlier.

    They looked at Gasper who was hiding under the nket with surprise on their faces.

    "P-Please don''t stare at me! Wahhh why are there so many people! Please ignore me!"

    Gasper screamed in panic, he even started hiding behind the sofa which made Yuuto and Koneko confused.

    They wondered what was wrong with that boy?

    Rias smiled wryly.

    "Besides liking to dress like a girl, Gasper is also a very shy person. Yuuto, Koneko, can you guys go wait outside for a while?"

    "Ah... I see." Yuuto and Koneko said simultaneously and they nodded.

    After the two left and there was only Rias and Gasper.

    Gasper poked his head out slightly from behind the sofa and asked from a distance.

    "B-Buchou, why are you suddenly visiting me?"

    "Why not? Can''t Ie just to visit one of my cute servants?" Rias smiled and sat down on one of the sofas opposite Gasper.

    "Ehhh! Sure, you can. But, but... Are you sure that''s the only reason you came here, Buchou?"

    Gasper couldn''t believe it, if Rias hadn''t persuaded him to go out and attend school like the rest of her peerage like she had on thest visit, he must havee for something else.

    Rias sighed.

    Although Gasper was shy, he was quite smart.

    Of course there was a reason why she was visiting Gasper today and that reason was actually rted to the Three Faction meeting that would be held in a few days from now.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 106: Because of someone, Eiji was glad didnтАЩt have to get his own hands dirty

    <h4>Chapter 106: Because of someone, Eiji was d didn''t have to get his own hands dirty</h4>

    Sona is currently busy doing her umted tasks in the student council office.

    After her father took back his duties as n Chief, she was finally free, but not really because after returning to school, there was a lot of student council work that greeted her.

    Sona didn''tin about this as she would rather be upied by work than not have anything to do.

    She was a workaholic, she loved to work.

    She looked at her secretary and queen standing beside her and asked.

    "Tsubaki, what about the preparations for the Sports Festival tomorrow? The student council has already made an announcement about it in advance, right?"

    Tsubaki raised her sses slightly. "We already did while you were busy in the underworld yesterday, Kaichou."

    "What about the agenda for tomorrow''s event?"

    "We have also prepared it and informed all the students about it."

    Sona nodded, she was d that Tsubaki, Momo, Saji and the others could be relied upon to take care of student council work in her absence.

    She also looked at the other student council members and said. "Good job all of you."

    Momo, Saji, Reya, Tomoe and Ruruko who were Sona''s peers as well as student council members looked happy to receive praise from Sona.

    Ruruko raised her hand excitedly.

    "Ruruko, what''s wrong?" Sona asked, she wondered what one of her pawns wanted to say.

    Ruruko Nimura was a second year student and it had been almost 2 years since she joined her peerage.

    Usually Ruruko was quite quiet, but this time she took the initiative to ask.

    "Kaichou, about the division of groups in the Sports Festival... I remember that second-year students will be paired with first-year students in the three-legged race." For some reason Sona saw Ruruko asionally nce at Saji. Hm... This girl... Could it be...

    "Although I know the division of groups is random, can I ask to be paired with Saji-kun?"

    Sona was dumbfounded, she saw Ruruko blushing and Saji who heard his name mentioned also looked embarrassed.

    "I don''t mind using a little student council authority for that, but you two... Since when? Don''t worry, I don''t forbid my peerage members from having rtionships with each other."

    Tsubaki and the others looked at Saji and Ruruko with smiles that made the two embarrassed.

    Saji hadpletely given up on pursuing Sona, he now had another girl in his heart. Actually it wasn''t that long ago, maybe about two days ago where she and Ruruko spent more time together in the Student Council Office without Sona.

    Their rtionship heated up very quickly back then and Ruruko suddenly took the initiative to confess to him. For a guy like him to be recognized for the first time by a pretty and cute girl like Ruruko, even though Ruruko was not as pretty as Sona, he was happy and epted her confession.

    Now the two of them are dating.

    "T-That... It was only two days ago when you were on school leave, Kaichou. Now me and Saji-kun are dating." Ruruko said with a shy girl''s face.

    "Ah, I see." Sona smiled, she was of course happy and relieved, especially after knowing what Saji looked like in the original work from Eiji''s inner voice.

    .

    Knowing that the boy seemed to havepletely given up on pursuing her and was already with another girl, she now didn''t have to worry about Saji still having ideas about her.

    "Saji, I hope you take good care of Ruruko and never make her sad. If you do..." Sona said with a serious expression to Saji that made the boy shudder.

    "Don''t worry Kaichou! I will definitely never make Ruruko sad! Even if I do, I will apologize to her and p myself until she forgives me!"

    It sounded exaggerated, but Ruruko who heard this was moved. "Saji-kun..."

    Sona nodded in satisfaction at what Saji said. These two were her peerage after all, and she really didn''t want any of them toe into conflict with each other.

    It was good to take precautions.

    Speaking of seeing the pink air around Ruruko and Saji, she couldn''t help but miss Eiji.

    From his inner voice not too long ago, that boy didn''t seem to go to school because he was busy again with the new heroines that appeared.

    What were their names? Momo and Nana? These two seem to be L''s younger sisters.

    Sona had no problem with this as it wasn''t the first time Eiji was busy due to dealing with other heroines.

    She herself was busy with her student council work and had no time to visit him, but after shepletely finished all her work and had some free time...

    Sona decided to ckmail Eiji as much as possible in bedter.

    Thinking of what happened that night, her face that looked serious and cool in front of her peerage had a slight blush as if excited.

    Unlike Sona who at least had someone. Tsubaki, Momo, and Tsubasa felt acid rise to their hearts seeing Ruruko and Saji who were spreading dog food in the Student Council Office.

    They were happy that these two were happy with each other, but couldn''t they refrain from showing off in front of them for so long?

    It''s getting annoying.

    Just know there are still some singles in this room!

    Tsubaki turned her head and looked at Sona, she saw that the girl''s expression seemed excited with a blush on her cheeks.

    With her intelligence, she knew her King must be thinking about her fiancижe.

    Thinking of her fiancижe...

    ''I wonder if Sona''s offer back then is still valid today?''

    ...

    Time passes.

    In the underworld.

    The atmosphere in the underworld has been very peacefultely.

    But without anyone knowing except for the people in certain basements.

    There were many screaming voices from people whose bodies were chained by chains capable of sealing their powers.

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Let go! Let go of me! Diodora! How dare you act so wildly! Aren''t you afraid of the Sitri n''s wrath?!"

    "Damn it, what are you doing?! Heir of Astaroth! I''m a devil from the Labs n, how dare you--Ahhh!!"

    "Diodora, Agares won''t let you go either if they know the Heir of Astaroth kidnapped many devils from every n, you''ll--Ahhhh!!!"

    A handsome dark blue-haired youth in expensive clothes ignored the shouts and curses with a disgusted smile on his face.

    In the end, those more than a dozen middle- and high-grade devils did not finish what they were saying because their bodies vanished in less than 10 seconds when their bodies were absorbed into the dark portal that opened from one of his hands.

    Diodora Astaroth, heiress of the Astaroth n.

    That was his name and current status.

    Why did he say current? Because the current him is not the real Diodora Astaroth.

    He is actually a transmigrator from another world who after dying in his previous life due to being run over by a train suddenly found himself alive again in the body of one of the viin characters from an anime he once watched.

    In the original work, he knew Diodora Astaroth was one of the viins in the Highschool DxD franchise whose face would be pped by the protagonist and lose his status as the heiress of the Astaroth n.

    That happened exactly a week ago.

    With a system that was the clichижd golden finger of a transmigrator, he had lived his life in this new world. With his Devouring System, he can grow strong by absorbing 5% of the power of each person he devours using his system''s ability.

    Although it sounded like cheating, in fact it was not easy for Diodora, especially when he was a very cautious person and chose to gather his power first before showing his power in front of everyone.

    He was different from the original Diodora who would immediately show off just because he had a small snake in his pocket and was not afraid of people pping him, he did better than the person in the original work.

    To herd more than a dozen middle and high-ss devils from each n into Astaroth territory, he certainly had to rack his brains, he certainly wasn''t so reckless as to directly capture each of them in their territory; because that would get him into trouble.

    His current actions, except for the people he had devoured and his peerage members who were as loyal as ves. No one knew that those people had been killed by him. Even if there were people who suspected, he had gotten rid of all the evidence and people could not just beat him without clear evidence.

    "Now my power has reached that of an ultimate-ss devil without the help of that little snake. I can even use the special abilities of the devils from the Sitri n, Labs and Agares."

    "Unfortunately it''s still small, my power maniption of each special ability is still not as good as people of the same level from each n."

    "I still need to find more people to devour. It would be best if it were devils of the Phenex n who have the ability to be immortal or people at the ultimate ss level in order to increase my power even further."

    Walking out of the secret basement of his home, Diodora had a friendly smile and clean clothes as if nothing had happened before. The servants and people in his family also did not suspect anything was wrong with him.

    After arriving at his private office, he summoned the Queen of his peerage who basically served as a secretary to help him handle his work as the heir to n Astaroth.

    "Diodora-sama, what do you need?" A beautiful woman with long wavy blonde hair and blue eyes asked.

    Her figure was voluptuous and heroic, even if she was not one of the heroine in this world, Diodora wanted to curse Diodora in the original work who was very obsessed with nun girls, especially that heroine named Asia Argento.

    The current Diodora, he is certainly not as obsessed with nun girls as in the original work, he is fine as long as the girl is beautiful.

    But that aside, his main goal in life is to be the strongest so that no one can kill him before he enjoys beautiful women and all that this world has to offer.

    Perhaps because in his previous life he died because someone pushed him onto the train tracks as the train was about to pass, he has PTSD rted to that and feels the world of Highschool DxD is a hundred times more dangerous than a speeding train.

    So he had to make himself feel safe first.

    Unlike other transmigrants in the novels he had read, he decided to act in a very cautious manner to increase his survival in this life.

    Although there were times when he had to take risks for a more favorable oue.

    "udia, when exactly will the Three Faction Meeting be held? I remember telling you to get information about it."

    "There will be many fat sheep there, especially Sirzechs and the other two faction leaders."

    "I hope you don''t disappoint me."

    Knowing the plot in the original work although he felt that the plot in this world was somewhat different from what he knew. Diodora knew the plot of the Peace Treaty between the three Factions still seemed to be the same as in the original work and he would of course seize this opportunity.

    Sirzechs, Serafall, Michael, Azazel, the protagonist, and the heroines were there.

    They were all just fat sheep gathered in one ce to be preyed upon by him.

    Diodora was already fantasizing that if he seeded in his high-risk n, he would be as powerful as he wanted to be quickly.

    ...

    The next morning.

    Eiji who had just woken up and idly checked the plot that would happen in the future using his "Future Sight".

    He suddenly burst outughing.

    "Hahaha! Looks like I don''t need to use my own n to get rid of Sirzechs."

    "But still, I have to take precautions to keep my girls safe when that happens."

    Going to the bathroom inside his room and taking a shower, he was not surprised to find out that a transmigrator had appeared in this world and became a viin character.

    Regressor protagonists existed, how could something like Viin Transmigration not exist? Even though the World''s Will is dead, it''s not impossible for anomalies like transmigrators or people like him to appear, especially when this world is an amalgamation of many franchises that are quite messy.

    In any case, as long as he could still control the situation, he did not panic and could still go about his routine as usual.

    "Devouring System heh? Compared to my Gluttony Ring, such a thing is just a lower level."

    "That Transmigrator also doesn''t seem to know that the protagonist and Azazel in this world are dead."

    "Lack of care in gathering information before attacking. You call yourself cautious? Fart."

    Eiji shook his head, but it was actually good to let the other party do the dirty for him. That way, he won''t be the viin in the eyes of others.

    He even had a good idea for the uing plotter.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile.

    He was in a very good mood this morning, but when he came out of the bathroom with a naked top and a towel covering his lower half.

    Before he was about to get dressed.

    Bang!

    The door to the room suddenly opened and the clichиж happened...

    Eiji sighed, he somewhat regretted not using magic to bathe and dress faster like usual.

    [Not bad.]

    [This is why brat need to be taught not to break into someone''s room just like that.]

    [It would be fine if it was one of my women, but you guys? Forget it.]

    "Who are you calling brat! Eiji, you...huh? Why are you naked? You beast!"

    Despite saying that, Nana covered her flushed face with both hands, but there was a gap between her fingers.

    "Nana... Don''t call Eiji-san like that. After all, we''re the ones who suddenly entered without knocking."

    Momo who came along with Nana looked at Eiji unblinkingly and with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    They both saw Eiji with his upper body naked.

    His ferocious muscles were neither big nor small, but very stylish and strong. The eight-pack abdominal muscles were evenly distributed and the shark-like lines were clearly visible.

    The body was like a walking work of art.

    This was the first time they had seen a man''s body that beautiful, even their father known as the Gctic King didn''t have such a good body!

    Such a body would definitely make many men envious and many women crazy.

    They stood at the door in a daze for five or seven seconds before Eiji said.

    "Have you guys seen enough?"

    The two pink-haired girls gasped.

    Eiji smiled yfully, with his magic, he immediately made himself wear a school uniform which made the two girls'' gazes look a little disappointed.

    [These girls are perverts. Do you guys want to see me continue to be naked?]

    "Eiji, you narcissist!" Nana shouted while pointing at his face with a blush still clearly visible on her face.

    The tsundere girl obviously wouldn''t admit that she was mesmerized by his body.

    "I''m just asking, why are you suddenly calling me a narcissist? This is my room, I just finished bathing and two certain girls suddenly walked into my room without knocking first." Eiji had a dissatisfied expression on his face.

    Nana was silent hearing this, she didn''t know what to say because she broke the door to Eiji''s room on purpose as a form of her little revenge yesterday where she was forced to apologize to him.

    Momo who saw this hurriedly said. "Sorry Eiji-san, I actually told Nana to knock on the door first, but that girl immediately broke down the door to your room."

    "Momo! What nonsense are you talking about? I remember you didn''t say anything back then!"

    "Oh? So that''s it. If it''s Nana, I can understand."

    "Eiji? You believe what Momo said?"

    Nana was dumbfounded. She felt that these two people had suddenly colluded to me her in such a way.

    Even her younger sister would rather help others than her own older sister.

    "Momo, what do you mean!"

    Momo tilted her head in confusion. "Nana, what do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    "You! You!"

    "Alright enough Nana. Don''t fight with each other. So, why did you twoe to my room?"

    Instead of answering, Eiji changed the topic which made Nana even more annoyed. The girl snorted, folded her arms and looked the other way.

    Momo smiled and kindly said. "Onee-sama told us to wake you up because she was worried that you hadn''t woken up yet. By the way everyone is already in the dining room and they''re waiting for you to have breakfast together."

    Everyone? Everyone in question must be L, Asia, and Run.

    Except for Kuroka who still hadn''t returned from her organization, Momo and Nana had gotten to know everyone at his house yesterday.

    Regarding Momo and Nana living in his house, none of the other girls in his house had any objections about it.

    They all weed the two girls well, especially Run who had known L for a long time naturally she also knew Momo and Nana when she was a child. They were childhood friends.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji knew Momo was telling the truth, but he always felt the way this girl looked at him had a hidden meaning.

    In the original work,pared to L and Nana, of the three siblings, Momo was the girl who was best at pretending.

    Even him, he didn''t know whether this girl liked him or not with the smile on her face at the moment.

    By the way now he saw Momo and Nana wearing the same school uniform as L and the others.

    The meaning was clear.

    Today there would be two more transfer students at his school.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 107: Sports Festival?

    <h4>Chapter 107: Sports Festival?</h4>

    "Eiji~ What sportspetition do you want to participate in?"

    "Sportspetition? What sportspetition?"

    Eiji was confused.

    By now he, L, Asia, Run, Momo and L had arrived at school.

    Just like in the original work, Nana and Momo became first year students. The matter of enrollment need not be said, the girls could go straight to school because L seemed to have asked Sona''s help to take care of the school enrollment of her two younger sistersst night.

    Nana had already gone to her ss, the girl not forgetting to re at him before leaving. As for Momo? That girl was...

    Although he and her older sister were not in the same year at school, she did notin and epted the arrangements the school made well.

    Momo is not like Nana. Nanained that she was ced in a different ss than her older sister, she could only be satisfied that she was still in the same ss as her younger sister.

    Due to the age difference, both are in ss 1-B.

    But put that aside.

    Why is it that when they were sitting in ss, L who was sitting next to him suddenly asked him whatpetition he wanted to participate in?

    [Did I forget something? Wait. If I remember, when we entered the school, I saw that there were more gs and slogans posted in almost every corner of the school].

    [I didn''t think much of it before, but now... Hey why didn''t anyone tell me that the school is holding something today?]

    The heroines were stunned for a moment.

    Girls like Rias, Sona, Yui, Haruna, Run, Asia, Mai and L thought this guy already knew, but apparently he didn''t know at all.

    At this moment, L remembered thatst night the heroines in the group chat had talked about these things, she thought one of them had told Eiji.

    But it seemed like the other heroines in the group also thought one of them had told Eiji which was why everyone was confused now.

    L poked Eiji''s cheek with her finger, there was a rather awkward smile on her pretty face. "Hehe~ Sorry Eiji, I forgot to tell you that today the school is holding a Sports Festival."

    "Right. Eiji-kun, soon we will definitely be called to the field for the opening ceremony and the start of each sportspetition scheduled for today."

    Yui walked over to her desk and said as she folded her arms, making herrge breasts pop out.

    Eiji naturally looked at her which made Yui blush slightly and stopped folding her hands.

    [If you''re embarrassed just because of that, you still have a long way to go to be a girl like Rias, Yui.]

    "Why am I suddenly being made aparison?"

    Rias who was naked and changed from school uniform to sports uniform in her club room tilted her head in confusion.

    "..." Koneko and Akeno who had already changed in the changing room looked at Rias and understood why Eiji was making Rias the subject ofparison.

    Although in the current ult research club there were only girls.

    Just because she wanted to change her clothes faster, Rias shamelessly changed her clothes on the spot.

    The point is that Rias is very shameless and not ashamed to show off her naked body in front of others.

    The girl once said that as long as it wasn''t men other than Eiji and people she didn''t know, she was fine showing off her body.

    Which made Koneko and Akeno not know what to say.

    While Yui was still confused as to why Eiji wasparing her to Rias.

    "So there''s a Sports Festival today? If it''s a sportspetition, I can join anypetition." Eiji said lightly to answer L''s previous question.

    Even without the help of the system, in his previous life, he had learned many things including various types of sports. For sportspetitions that were usually held at school, he was sure he could participate in all thepetitions provided by the school without worry.

    This was just child''s y to him, especially with his physical power now which he naturally had to limit to avoid destroying the school grounds or identally killing other students.

    Perhaps the only one who could slightlypete with him in this Sports Festival was protagonist.

    That''s right, protagonist.

    However... Eiji felt something was wrong with today''s protagonist.

    ncing to the other side, he saw the protagonist Rito who was enjoying chatting with his friends.

    Even when he was chatting with L and Yui, the boy only nced at them lightly before continuing to chat again with his friends.

    ''Miss System, something is wrong with protagonist Rito. I wonder if you''ve activated his inner voice? That boy must be pretending and actually plotting something to get revenge on me, right?''

    ?{Um... Host, I think you''ll be surprised that protagonist Rito seems to have changed...}

    ''Changed? Changed how?''

    Eiji urged, he was getting more and more curious about what happened to protagonist Rito while he was busy all this time.

    Actually, from one of his subordinates whom he had asked to monitor the protagonist''s movements, he knew that before today Rito had just stayed at his house and continued to train for most of the day.

    He thought the boy was training so hard to get revenge on him and asked for another face p as usual.

    But what he saw this time...

    Miss System activated Rito''s inner voice again and what he heard left him and the heroines shocked.

    {Eiji, that bastard was as usual surrounded by L, Yui, and the others. Even Run and Haruna have fallen into his hands. Too bad in this life I''m not destined to be with those girls.}

    {I hope they don''t regret it, even if they suddenly change their minds, I won''t ept used goods, especially that bastard''s used ones.}

    {From now on I will only focus on cultivating, increasing my strength without being bothered by women! The speed of my strength increase is many times faster since I stopped thinking about women and sex}.

    {Now I understand women only affect my speed. So whatever Eiji does to those girls, I don''t care.}

    {But this Sports Festival... I wonder how far I am from Eiji, I might have to challenge him to apetitionter. Anyway, it''s good to flex my body once in a while after my training a few days ago.}

    {The other students definitely can''t be my opponent, so only Eiji can give me a thrill in the sportspetitionter.}

    "...." The heroines.

    L, Yui, Run, Asia, especially Haruna naturally nced at Rito in the corner of their eyes.

    They were dumbfounded, they did not expect there would be a day when the protagonist saw the reality and gave up on chasing after heroines like them.

    They were all happy, but also a little annoyed that the protagonist called them second-hand goods which offended them. If it wasn''t for not wanting to bother dealing with him, they wanted to p Rito''s face.

    But unlike the others, Haruna felt a littleplicated. After all, the other party was the person she had a crush on for years since middle school. Knowing Rito had nowpletely given up pursuing her like before, she felt a littleplicated.

    Although it was only a moment before she looked at Eiji who became her new love, had taken her virginity and thought she did not regret her choice.

    Eiji did not know what Haruna was thinking, currently he was stunned for a moment before saying in his heart.

    [It''s fine if you give up chasing the heroines, Rito. But what do you mean by thest one? That healthy andpetitive tone... Damn it! Rito, are you changing from harem protagonist to shounen protagonist?!]

    You''re surprised because of that?

    The heroines don''t understand Eiji''s brain circuits.

    "Eiji! How about in the three-legged race you pair up with me?" Run joined in and hugged Eiji from behind while rubbing her face against his face which made many boys in the ss except Rito look at Eiji enviously.

    Actually, this scene was not the first time it happened every time Eiji entered school. All the boys in the ss had started to get used to it, but still...

    That guy, Eiji seemed to really treat the ss as his personal flower garden! He kept ying with the many flowers without caring about the feelings of the singles he hurt just by watching him.

    - Damn it!

    - Can this guy be blown up?

    - In the sportspetition, I''ll humiliate him!

    - Count me!

    - Me too!

    Many boys were secretly cursing Eiji and the person in question didn''t care.

    He rubbed Run''s soft cheek and said. "Sure, why not?"

    Run was happy to hear this, L was about to protest, she also wanted to pair up with Eiji in thepetition, Asia and Haruna had the same idea. At some point, they had already gathered around Eiji''s table.

    But Yui immediately stopped them by saying. "No! You guys can''t do that!"

    ""Why?"" Eiji, L, and the other girls in the group asked.

    Yui massaged her forehead. These people seemed to have forgotten. Eiji was fine because he even just found out about the Sports Festival the school was holding today, but these girls really...

    Especially Haruna, that girl usually had a good memory, but now she was being stupid because of love.

    "???" Haruna felt Yui''s gaze hurt her somewhat.

    "Yui, what''s wrong?" She could not help but ask the ck-haired girl.

    Yui rolled her eyes. "Did you guys forget? Put aside the individual sportspetition. In the grouppetition, our partners will be randomly selected by the school, specifically the student council."

    "So if you want to decide who to pair up with in group sports."

    "You can''t do that because it''s against the rules."

    L tilted her head. "If it''s the student council... I can ask Sona for help."

    "L, don''t do anything immoral. You shouldn''t cheat just because you have someone who can help you do it."

    "And Run, I know you want to say the same thing, so don''t do it, okay? Or I punish you as the head of this school''s disciplinemittee.

    "....." Run did not open her mouth. Yui was too fierce.

    "Well Yui, if it''s just a little, maybe we can..."

    "Eiji, you too, please do it ording to school rules. Don''t try to ask Sona to change things for you in this Sports Festival."

    "Otherwise, even if you''re my boyfriend, I won''t let you go."

    [Yui, you''re so strict.]

    "Eiji, what perverted things are you saying!"

    Yui''s face was as thin as silk, she red at Eiji with a red face as her thoughts involuntarily fell into the gutter.

    Eiji chuckled. "I didn''t say anything..."

    "Hmph! I just guessed what you were thinking!"

    "Oh really?"

    [How about this. I''m not sure, but what the heck is Yui thinking? Whereas before I just thought Yui was too strict about school rules.]

    "!!!" Yui blushed, she was embarrassed because it seemed she misunderstood the "Strict" Eiji meant earlier.

    L and the other heroinesughed at the ck-haired girl.

    At this moment, Sona''s voice was heard on the school loudspeaker.

    Sona told all the students to gather at the school grounds in their sports uniforms because the Kuoh Gakuen Sports Festival is about to begin!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Ai Hoshino had note out of her apartment room since yesterday afternoon.

    She wasn''t sick or anything, she was actually just scared.

    She was afraid toe out of her apartment because from the window of her apartment room, she could see outside the apartment; a man in a ck jacket and mouth mask kept walking back and forth around her apartment.

    Ai had actually seen the man from yesterday, precisely since she returned from her concert, when walking home, she always felt someone following her from behind and she knew it was the same person as the man who had not left from the front gate of her apartment yesterday.

    The reason she hadn''t called the police yet was because he was at least standing guard outside the gate which made her doubt whether he was really stalking her or was he actually waiting for someone else who lived in the same apartment as her? Things like this are not impossible.

    She was worried that if she called the police now she would misunderstand, and she would get into trouble with the police. There was also her status as an idol, if this incident got out, her career as an idol would be in danger After all, the image in public is very important for an idol.

    A good image can help build a strong fan base and support the sess of an idol''s career. Conversely, a bad or controversial image can damage an idol''s reputation and harm their career. Therefore, maintaining a positive image and being professional is very important in this entertainment industry.

    "Just... What should I do?" Ai wondered, she was at a loss as to what to do in this situation.

    Suddenly a handsome figure appeared in her mind, she blushed and shook her head. "No, no, I don''t want to trouble Seiya-kun just because of this matter. Besides, I remember he''s a high school student. It''s only 9 in the morning, he must be busy at school."

    "I don''t want to disturb his study time."

    Actually today Ai nned to invite Eiji to have dinner with her as a thank you for helping her at that time. She had no projects or training schedules in the next 2-3 days, so she had free time to do whatever she wanted.

    This morning, she nned to buy groceries at the supermarket to prepare because she nned to cook her own food for Eiji, but the man who had been stalking her from yesterday was still standing guard outside the gate of her apartment.

    She didn''t dare go out of her apartment because she knew it put her in danger.

    If it was her before, Ai would definitely think positively and think the man had no malicious intentions towards her, the other party was probably just one of her fans who wanted to ask for her autograph.

    Something like that, but after hearing how he died in the original work from Eiji''s inner voice and seeing for herself that not everyone in this world was good, even the man named Hikaru was really a murderer as Eiji said. A few days ago, the news about the man who had killed many people in his apartment along withplete evidence was broadcast on TV.

    Ai as one of the people who worked in the samepany as that man of course had received this news and it made her realize that this world was more dangerous than she thought.

    Pretending to be nice and smiling as if showing love to all her fans would not make everyone think well of her. There will also be people who hate her, envy her, and other negative things.

    "Why don''t I report this to the apartment security?"

    Ai just remembered that her apartment also had a security guard, so she grabbed her cell phone from the bed and called the security guard who was supposed to be outside. Every tenant in her apartment had a security guard''s number, and she had one too.

    But...

    - Tuuut

    - Tuuut

    Ai''s star eyes looked annoyed.

    The security guard waspletely unreachable! Did she have to go out ande to the security post in front of the apartment? But that would be the same as making her leave the apartment and the man in the ck jacket would definitely see her right away!

    Walking back to the window and peeking out of her apartment room, she saw that the man in the ck jacket was still there and was leaning against the wall with his gaze fixed on her 4th floor apartment room.

    !!!

    She immediately closed the curtains, locked the window and made sure that the door was also locked.

    As she peeked out earlier, whether it was just her hallucination or not, she felt that the gazes of her and the man in the ck jacket met each other.

    Ai was getting nervous now.

    Why did she feel like she was being chased by a ghost? If the other party still wanted to wait there, fine! Just wait there and see whosts longer. Ai vowed in her heart that as long as the suspicious man in the ck jacket was still outside her apartment, she would note out of her apartment room!

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 108: Mai who wants to be persuaded, and Eiji who...

    <h4>Chapter 108: Mai who wants to be persuaded, and Eiji who...</h4>

    "Mai, how are you?"

    "Oh? Someone finally remembered one of her girlfriends?"

    "Of course, how could I not remember."

    "Aren''t you embarrassed to say that?"

    "Not really."

    "You... Hah! I forgot my boyfriend has a very thick face. He''s not ashamed to say he remembers one of his girlfriends when he''s always busy with other girls!"

    Hearing the girl''s dissatisfied tone.

    Eiji smiled wryly, he sat next to Mai whom he hadn''t seen in a long time.

    The two of them sat on a long wooden chair beside the school field. Other than them, most students were busy participating in sportspetitions.

    The Sports Festival had started half an hour ago, the students naturally chose what sportspetition they wanted to participate in. Not all students will participate in the serpetition, not all students will participate in the volleyballpetition, there are quite a lot of sports held in this event. Each student is naturally divided and chooses what sport they are best at to represent the ss orpete with their own ssmates.

    While L and the others were busypeting in their chosen sports, she wandered around the school and happened to see Mai wearing a white and red sports uniform sitting alone on a chair watching the studentspeting in the sportspetition.

    Seeing one of his girlfriends sitting alone, he naturally couldn''t ignore her and took the initiative to sit beside her.

    The girl was initially surprised to see him, but she soon folded her arms and grunted as if to indicate that she wanted to be persuaded.

    Even so Eiji remembered something and said. "But Mai... Didn''t you juste back today? When you were busy with your work out of town for a few days ago we used to exchange messages every night."

    "So technically I didn''t ignore you, right? You were busy with work yourself and no sooner had you returned to school than I came to see you."

    Mai looked at Eiji who replied to her words instead of persuading her.

    This man....

    What he said was true, but knowing while she was busy working outside her boyfriend was busy with other girls from his inner voice.

    As a woman, I feel a little dissatisfied!

    I want my boyfriend to persuade me!

    So she snorted. "Can''t you coax me like a good boyfriend?"

    "...." Eiji''s lips twitched.

    [This woman is unreasonable. When we exchanged messagesst night, we were fine, why now are you suddenly angry and want me to persuade you? This is rather unfair for a man!]

    Mai rolled her eyes.

    Not fair, not fair. I''ve given you the green light for a harem and you feel unfair just because I asked you to persuade me? A man.

    You really are a man!

    Seeing Mai''s gaze turn cold, Eiji knew he really had to persuade the woman. He thought for a moment before saying. "Mai, how about staying at my house tonight?"

    "I asked you to persuade me, not invite me to yourir! Do you think I''m stupid? You just want to eat me! You wolf!"

    Mai blushed slightly, she failed to maintain her angry expression, pinched the boy''s waist and sighed.

    Why did she be this boy''s girlfriend? Oh right, it started from the other party who helped cure her strange illness with his perverted treatment.

    Although initially she felt that the boy could have used other methods to cure her and deliberately used that perverted method to take advantage of her.

    In the end she agrees to the boy doing perverted things to her, and she even agrees to be his girlfriend!

    Even so, she doesn''t know if it''s for the grace of curing her illness, she''s already fallen for the boy and is even willing to share him with other women!

    Sometimes when thinking about these things, Mai wondered if she was stupid? But after searching for the answer on the inte, she found out from an article that 7 out of 10 women will be stupid when they fall in love.

    Mai wanted to argue with the person who wrote that article, whoever wrote it, are you even a woman who has a lot of love experience? Pretty sure that person just wrote that article to pretend to be cool and seek attention on the inte.

    And it worked, oddly enough it became the top article on the topic.

    But putting that aside, she looked at Eiji whose waist she was pinching but the other party was not screaming in pain at all.

    "Why aren''t you screaming?"

    "Should I? Your pinch doesn''t even tickle me at all, Mai."

    [With my physical power, it''s impossible for Mai to hurt me with just her pinch.]

    [By the way where is the protagonist Sakuta? I haven''t seen him in a long time. As a transmigrator protagonist, did you really give up chasing after your main heroine after being hit by a mental attack once?]

    During this time Mai actually almost forgot her boyfriend wasn''t an ordinary person. She remembered Eiji was supposed to be a time traveler from another world with a superpower that she herself didn''t know how strong it was. After all when in front of her, the boy had never shown his powers other than his massage ability that was able to cure her illness.

    She unconsciously forgot that the boy had superpowers that she herself could not imagine.

    But speaking of protagonists.

    Mai remembers the boy named Sakuta who was following her into the library, she remembers that the boy also fainted after seeing her and Eiji doing...

    Mai''s face flushed when she thought of the things they did back then, unconsciously she pinched Eiji harder.

    "Hey! Hey! Mai! Why are you pinching me harder?!"

    "Hmph! Aren''t you very strong? So it doesn''t matter if I don''t hold back."

    "Mai... There''s a difference between pinching a boyfriend andmitting domestic violence."

    "Bah bah! What domestic violence? You think I''m your wife?"

    "In the future, yes."

    "You''re shameless!"

    The two of them were fighting like a couple and with such loud voices. How could the students around not nce at them?

    The students who knew Mai Sakurajima at school were shocked, especially Mai''s ssmates.

    Why not? At school, Mai usually kept to herself.

    It wasn''t that they ostracized her, but they were the ones whocked the confidence to approach and try to be friends with Mai after learning of her identity as a famous artist/model. Many male students were of course attracted to Mai''s beauty, many of them even had crushes on her, but they didn''t dare do anything to the girl let alone approach her.

    It was because Mai always had a cold expression and there was an air around her that made it difficult to approach. The girls at school also didn''t dare approach Mai unless it had to do with schoolwork and the girl herself never took the initiative to befriend them.

    But what did they see now? Now they saw the usually cold and rejecting Mai blushing and smiling as she pinched the silver-haired boy sitting next to her.

    Either way, the two looked like a couple who were busy flirting with each other!

    And that boy, isn''t he Eiji Seiya? The second year student who is famous for having a lot of flowers around him?

    "No way... Even an artist like Sakurajima-san also fell into that boy''s hands?"

    "Why is this world so unfair!"

    "ording to rumors, Eiji Seiya is rumored to be close to third-year Rias Gremory as well! They are rumored to have a rtionship with each other! But what do I see now? That boy stepped on more than one boat!"

    "Hey did you forget our student council president? He''s also rumored to have a rtionship with Sona Kaichou!"

    "There''s also his fiancижe named L. There are also other beautiful girls in his ss... Damn this boy almost monopolized all the top beauties in our school!"

    "Isn''t he a bastard? He does it tantly... But none of the girls dumped him."

    The male students from various sses who happened to see Eiji and Mai flirting with each other were babbling enviously.

    Some of them had certainly done something like telling the girls around Eiji that Eiji was a bastard, he stepped on many boats.

    But the result? None of the girls like L, Yui, Rias, Asia, Run, and the others heard them.

    Some of them even admitted that they knew Eiji stepped on many boats and didn''t mind at all!

    Is there anything so good in this world?

    Is the boy named Eiji Seiya the harem protagonist of an anime or manga?

    If Eiji knew what those people were thinking he would not argue.

    Although he was not originally the protagonist, he was arguably the harem protagonist in this world after recing the protagonist Issei. So what those people said wasn''tpletely wrong.

    ...

    After chatting a bit with Mai and he managed to persuade her using his inner voice.

    Under the operation of his inner voice, the girl stopped being angry and they ended up flirting with each other.

    Unfortunately, Mai couldn''t continue chatting with him because she had a sportspetition she had to participate in; she was running a ry race.

    L, Asia, Run and her other girls were also there except Sona who didn''t participate because she was the student council president who was the coordinator of this event.

    As for him? Eiji was walking around the school while the other students were busy watching and participating in the Sports Festival. Actually not all students were required to participate in today''s event, as long as the ss already had their own representatives in each sportspetition, it was fine not to participate in the event.

    Eiji originally nned to participate in the sportspetition, but when he saw Rito who looked at him with a fiery gaze and full of fighting spirit like a shounen protagonist.

    He changed his mind.

    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Rito who had now changed, it was just that he wasn''t interested in dealing with a protagonist who had given up on his heroine.

    It had been more than a month since he had attended Kuoh Gakuen.

    Eiji thought now was a good opportunity to see every corner of the school because it was actually more extensive than the original work.

    He was just curious of course, and somehow he felt drawn walking towards the stairs in the third year student building.

    ?{Hehe.}

    Miss System suddenlyughed.

    "Why are you suddenlyughing?"

    ?{No, it''s nothing. Host, continue~}

    From the woman''s tone, Eiji was clearly in disbelief, he was suspicious, but didn''t know what was wrong. He didn''t bother using his "Future Sight", after all he was just walking around in his own school.

    What bad thing could happen? If there was danger approaching him, he definitely wouldn''t be toote to react.

    However, as he climbed the stairs, he did not sense any danger.

    It was just a girling down the stairs with a pile of papers in her hands.

    Although Eiji could avoid colliding with the girl, but...

    "Ah-"

    The two collided.

    The papers in the girl''s hand came off and scattered on the staircase floor.

    "Ah sorry, I identally bumped into you. Senpai, I''ll help you clean up these papers." Eiji said and he immediately squatted down to pick up the papers scattered on the floor.

    "No, you don''t actually need to..." The girl was originally a little upset that someone bumped into her as she wasing down the stairs, but hearing the other party apologize, she sighed and let him help her.

    While picking up the papers, Eiji saw that the girl also squatted down to pick up the papers scattered on the floor.

    The girl had long ck hair, milky white skin, and red eyes. She also had a slender and voluptuous figure for a high school girl.

    Eiji now understood why Miss System suddenlyughed.

    The woman wasughing because he was about to identally meet heroine! And it was still a heroine from another franchise that he was meeting for the first time.

    Damn it.

    Although he said he would not provoke the heroine, the heroine herself suddenly approached him and he as a man did not refuse to bump into the other party "identally".

    It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t interested in seeing the heroine in front of him, especially when he knew which franchise she was from. But he''s not doing this to hunt down the protagonist corner by seducing the heroine in front of him, okay? Now his hands were quite full with the girls in his harem.

    He''s doing this just to influence the plot and get rewards.

    The rest depends on the other party.

    "Here you go, Senpai."

    Eiji stood up and handed the papers he had collected to the girl.

    The girl had also finished collecting the rest and received the papers in her arms. She looked at him, somehow stunned for a moment before saying. "Thank you junior. By the way how did you know I was your senior?"

    "I just guessed it. You''re in the third-year student building after all."

    "What about you, what year student are you?" The girl somehow took the initiative to chat more with him and seemed a little interested in getting to know him.

    Eiji sighed which made the girl look a little surprised. Why not? She was one of the prettiest girls in the third year, many guys would definitely be excited when she took the initiative to chat like this.

    But this silver-haired boy? He seemed to find her troublesome.

    This was the first time she had seen a boy who was not excited after seeing her appearance.

    She was a little surprised and at the same time began to doubt her own appearance.

    At this moment, familiar voice suddenly heard in his head.

    [I''ve already helped you, so can I leave right away? I don''t want to get involved with a heroine who licks protagonists like you.]

    [In the original work, I know this beautiful girl whose appearance is not inferior to that of a model is actually entangled with the herbivore protagonist and three other heroines.]

    [She secretly likes the protagonist and agrees to join a group that aims to make a game even though it interferes with her own career as a novelist... I forget the name of their group, but this girlpetes with other heroines to get the dense protagonist who doesn''t realize that the girls in his group like him.]

    [Basically it''s a ro anime with a Japanese beta protagonist and a heroine that I don''t know why they''re so crazy about the mediocre protagonist.]

    [I don''t know whether or not the protagonist intentionally made his rtionship with the heroines around him ambiguous. Even after the girl in front of me took the initiative to give the protagonist her first kiss, guess what the protagonist did?]

    [If I''m not mistaken his name is Aki Tomoya, he was in a daze after receiving the kiss and the next day he pretended that nothing happened while upying himself again with game creation.]

    [And what is the girl in front of me doing? She''s still helping the protagonist create the game with the other girls!]

    [You didn''t even clearly ask the protagonist if he likes you or not.]

    [You kept licking the protagonist until one day, in the anime ending, the protagonist chose the most inconspicuous girl in the group as his girlfriend!]

    [You, Kasumigaoka Utaha, are a dog who lost to another female dog after licking protagonist for almost a year.]

    [That''s sad. It would be fine if you hadn''t lost anything to the protagonist yet, but in the anime, other than the first kiss, I remember one night you stayed with the protagonist at a hotel and...]

    [In the end, you still lost.]

    [This heroine is too crazy about the protagonist, she''s so desperate and has brain problems... It''s better not to get too close to her.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 109: Dominating Utaha Senpai

    <h4>Chapter 109: Dominating Utaha Senpai</h4>

    Utaha Kasumigaoka.

    She is a young up-anding novelist and a 3C student who has a secret identity as a writer.

    Not long ago when most students were busy with the Sports Festival, she did not participate in the event and preferred to utilize this time to sit quietly in her ssroom while writing her novel entitled "Koisuru Metronome" or in English it could be called "The Metronome in Love".

    From the title alone, one can tell that it''s an urban romance novel.

    And so far the novel has sold over 500,000 copies!

    In the past two months, Utaha haspleted two volumes of the novel and she is currently writing the third volume.

    She is so excited about it that she is sleep-deprived this week, especially as the sales of her novel continue to increase day by day.

    However, when she had just returned from the school''s printer room with a stack of drafts of her novel that she nned to review herself before she sent it to her editor, Sonoko.

    As she was on her way back to her ss, she bumped into a junior on the school stairs.

    The boy is handsome with silver hair and blue eyes like the protagonist in an anime.

    In her school there are many unique people with various hair and eye colors, including herself who has red eyes.

    But the boy with silver hair and blue eyes was the first time she had seen him.

    She was stunned for a moment as she looked at the boy''s face because he was too handsome, right? But that was it, she wasn''t a girl who would fall in love instantly just because of a face and she thanked that silver-haired boy for helping her collect her draft novels that were scattered on the floor.

    If it was any other boy but the boy she liked, she would have no interest in getting to know the other party and would have ended their interaction right then and there.

    But somehow, she was quite interested in getting to know the silver-haired boy and asked which ss he was from? However, unlike her, the boy did not seem interested in her and found her troublesome.

    She clearly saw the boy sigh instead of answering her question!

    That junior had no idea how many boys in the school would want to scramble to rece him in this situation.

    However, her shock did not stop there as she suddenly heard a familiar voice in her head.

    It had actually been 2 months since she could hear these voices in her head, she had heard a lot of crazy thingsing from those voices such as the existence of the protagonist and the heroines in her school.

    She didn''t believe it at first and sometimes she got some plot ideas for her own novels from the voices. Although the voices were noisy at first and annoyed her because they often interrupted her while she was writing her novel, but now she was used to it.

    It didn''t bother her much anymore until the voice in her head mentioned things about her being the heroine. She was surprised to hear this, but it was still unfinished because she was actually the defeated heroine in the anime!

    Already gave the first kiss and spent the night in the hotel with the protagonist and in the end the protagonist chose another girl as his girlfriend!

    And that protagonist''s name, she of course knew and it was actually the boy she had a crush on right now, Rinri-kun! The things that the voice in her head said were even true that she joined the group created by him.

    Actually it was a group called "Blessing Software" that aimed to produce visual novels and a week ago she was invited by Rinri-kun to be a screenwriter in the group.

    If it was an invitation from someone else, she would refuse to join such a group because it would definitely interfere with her productivity as a novelist.

    And it was true that it bothered her quite a bit too this week, but because the person who invited her was Rinri-kun, the junior who was actually secretly likes of because that boy was the one who helped promote her novel on his personal website.

    She didn''t refuse his invitation and agreed to help him create a visual novel with two other girls who of course she knew both of them were also heroine.

    But putting that aside, things like the kiss and the hotel stay with Rinri-kun did not happen at all, but there were other things that happened that were enough to prove that the voices inside her head were indeed telling the truth.

    This meant that in the future, if she continued licking Rinri-kun like now, she would be loss by the most inconspicuous girl in the group, she could guess who that girl was.

    It was just that knowing what Rinri-kun was like in her original work, she felt a little sad and even disappointed that even after she gave the other party that much, she was still rejected? It made her think again about her feelings for that boy.

    By the way she was also a little upset that the boy in front of her was secretly mocking her, he called her a losing dog and a girl with brain problems

    Who''s the loser? I haven''t even gotten that far!

    Who has brain problems? I''m a novelist whose novels have sold over 500,000 copies!

    And what''s with the disgusted tone? You''re really disgusted by a pretty girl like me?!

    After hearing that voice which seemed to be an inner voice because the boy didn''t open his mouth when his voice was heard.

    Utaha of course knows who the boy is.

    "I''m a second-year student. I will leave now, Senpai." The boy said briefly, without introducing his name at all and turned his body around. He seemed to be in a hurry as if he wanted to escape as soon as possible.

    Utaha''s lips twitched. This boy... He''s really avoiding her, right? She snorted and extended one of her hands to hold the boy''s shoulder.

    "Wait!"

    [What''s wrong again? Is this girl still not satisfied after I apologized and helped her? As expected of a heroine who is crazy about the protagonist. Except for the protagonist and her parents, she is so vindictive towards other men].

    Eiji was done with this heroine, the things he said were purely to make the girl dislike him. So the other party wouldn''t be interested in him and wouldn''t give him any trouble so he could get away with it and im the reward from his system, right?

    But what happened here? ording to Utaha''s personality, he originally thought the girl would have doubts about the protagonist which made the plot change and she also didn''t want to bother with him anymore.

    But what happened here and now? I''m clearly trying to get this heroine away from me! Why is she stopping me and breaking the Anime Ro taboo of touching men other than the protagonist?!

    Utaha, you greened the protagonist!

    "Senpai, I have other things to do. So I can''t stay here for long."

    "Oh? Aren''t you free? You even took a stroll to the third-year student building when the others were busy participating in the Sports Festival. Eiji Seiya, Seiya-kun, can I call you that?"

    Utaha smiled slightly, her slender hand still gripping the boy''s shoulder as if preventing him from running away.

    That boy seemed to have a misconception about her, and she somehow felt ufortable and wanted the other party to know that she was not the girl he thought she was.

    Eiji widened his eyes slightly. "How do you know my name?"

    [Wait a minute! I know! I just forgot that...]

    The girl obviously knew his name because she had long heard his inner voice which he would not express of course.

    However, Utaha thought Eiji didn''t know she could hear his inner voice based on the reaction on his face so far and she wasn''t nning on telling the other party that she could hear his inner voice.

    With her novelist brain, she quickly came up with a usible reason.

    "Who doesn''t know Eiji Seiya, the second year student at this school who is famous for being the number one yboy?"

    [yboy? Me? Hey I''m definitely not that kind of person! Although I have many women, I don''t like to throw away the old ones and rece them with new ones. I keep them all and take good care of them all!]

    Utaha rolled her eyes, she certainly knew what kind of person Eiji was after hearing his inner voice all this time. What his heart said was true, she even knew those girls were the heroines who had previously been hunted down by the perverted protagonist and Eiji saved them all.

    In the end Eiji made the heroines fall in love with him and be his harem.

    If this is a novel, Eiji is the fanfic protagonist that exists in the real world.

    Wait, is this also the real world? Utaha didn''t want to think about it, for sure she knew she was a living person, it was just that she had a plot with the protagonist because she was the heroine.

    "...." Eiji didn''t know what to say from his mouth. Should he refute what Utaha said? No, it''s better to agree with her so that she loses interest in him!

    With a somewhat narcissistic smile, he turned around, held a slender hand on his shoulder and looked at the beautiful senior in front of him.

    "I''m quite ttered that a beautiful senior like the famous Utaha Kasumigaoka Senpai in the third year knows me. That''s right, I''m a yboy, I like beautiful girls like you."

    "Looking at you again now, I just realized how beautiful you are, Utaha Senpai. I wonder if you have a boyfriend?"

    [The yboy line I used to see in novels in my previous life! I can''t believe I actually said it! But this is good, with this Utaha must feel a bit disgusted with me, right? Maybe even angry that I dared to touch her soft hands that the protagonist has never touched at all!]

    [Come on! Utaha, you must be angry. p my hand and kick me out because I don''t want to stay with you any longer either! I''m done here damn it! My harem is full! I refrain from provoking heroines like you!]

    However, instead of reacting as he expected, Utaha blushed, her previously rather sardonic face taking on a blush.

    He did not even p her hand and let him continue to hold it.

    [This is wrong! Why are you blushing! Don''t you like protagonists? Aren''t you worried that if your Rinri-kun sees this, he''ll feel green and date another girl in his group faster than the original work? Girl, I''m warning you for your own sake, I''m not a nice guy!]

    Eiji really didn''t understand what this girl was thinking.

    He felt like Utaha''s character copse.

    If it was him before, he would be excited in this situation.

    But now? I tried to make this girl dislike me but the opposite happened!

    ?{Pfft! Ahahaha host!}

    ''Miss System, damn it. Don''tugh! You did something to Utaha, right? That girl isn''t right!''

    Eiji scolded the woman inside his head.

    ?{Host, other than doing my usual inner voice work. I swear I didn''t do anything to influence the heroine!}

    ''Really?

    ?{Yes! Isn''t that you? You and your inner voice did it.}

    ''What? But I definitely mocked her in my heart, and said bad things about her. I even deliberately told her my situation, and scared her with the protagonist so that she would really stay away from me.''

    ''However, what happened instead...''

    Miss System wanted to say some points that her host seemed to have forgotten. Perhaps because her host had stopped being so maniptive, she seemed to have forgotten the things that are usually in novels where a girl gets more and more attracted to a guy who is cold and tries to avoid her.

    For example, although her host currently seems to be acting like a yboy on the surface to disgust the heroine, his heart says things that make the heroine react otherwise.

    There''s also the harem halo and her host''s looks that can easily make a girl''s heart flutter.

    Although she can tell this, she chooses to keep quiet because she finds it interesting to watch.

    It''s not like it''s hurting her host anyway because he''s getting a pretty girl.

    "Utaha Senpai, why are you silent? Answer me."

    With more dominating tone.

    Eiji took a step forward while holding the girl''s hand which made her step back and hit the wall behind her.

    Eiji could not believe Utaha would not scold him and felt disgusted at him after he did this, he even pped the wall on the side of her face to make her even more overwhelming.

    "....." Utaha.

    As the girl stared at Eiji who was doing "Kabedon" to her in a daze. Her heart was beating like there were deer running around in it, she even felt excited because this scene was like the one in the novel she had made!

    If it were any other boy, she would indeed p the other party''s hand and push him in this situation.

    But... But... When Eiji did it, the boy''s extremely handsome appearancepletely broke her defenses and she felt like she was looking at the male lead in her own novel!

    Eiji obviously didn''t know these details even though he knew the plot, and Utaha felt that Eiji was deliberately disgusting him with his actions. From his inner voice, she certainly knew that boy was deliberately pretending to act like a bastard.

    So instead of feeling disgusted, she was confused and fascinated by his actions. Things like this, even Rinri-kun had never done to her, with his personality, it was almost impossible for him to do things like Eiji did on his own initiative.

    Unconsciously, Utaha startedparing Eiji and Tomoya in her head. As for what thetter would think if he saw her with the current Eiji? If it was Utaha before hearing her own plot from Eiji, she would definitely be worried that Tomoya would misunderstand.

    But now? Utaha who knew Rinri... No, Tomoya had ultimately rejected her in favor of the other girl she knew to be Megumi in his group. She was no longer as excited about Tomoya as before.

    Seeing the confusion in Eiji''s eyes, Utaha couldn''t help but smile and said with coquettishly.

    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. What? Is Seiya-kun interested in making me one of his girlfriends? If you beg me... I might consider it."

    Eiji naturally cursed in his heart.

    [Begging you? In your dreams! Girl, do you think I''m interested in you? Bah bah! Don''t put gold on your face!]

    [I did this just to disgust you, but what did I get? You seem to be really considering being my girlfriend!]

    [Hey what about the protagonist? Aren''t you in love with him and crazy about him? Damn, could it be that the Utaha I know in the original work actually has a dark side to give the protagonist a green hat like this? It''s possible!]

    "...." Utaha.

    I don''t know what I look like in your head in the original work you mentioned.

    But am I really that crazy about Tomoya? Hmph! Even if I like him, there''s no way I''m going to give that boy much my first time before we actually officially date!

    I don''t why I was so stupid in the original work.

    Utaha over there must be stupid because the dog writer forced the plot on her. If it were me, I would definitely make a better plot!

    How could a girl as beautiful as me lose to a mediocre girl? Even in the real world, what kind of man would be unmoved after being given a kiss and a wonderful night with her at the hotel!

    Well that''s Tomoya. He misjudged that boy, he...

    At this moment, while the two were still in an ambiguous position where Utaha was leaning against the wall with Eiji stretching one of his hands against the wall as if preventing her from escaping.

    "Hey you! What are you doing to Utaha Senpai? Let her go right now!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 110: Greening the protagonist Aki Tomoya

    <h4>Chapter 110: Greening the protagonist Aki Tomoya</h4>

    Not far behind Eiji, in a sports uniform and headband, a straight ck-haired boy who covered his forehead with thick-rimmed sunsses suddenly appeared.

    From the expression on his ugly face, it was clear that he was angry and jealous of his position with Utaha right now.

    Although Eiji was happy because with this the plot changed and he might be able to get quality rewards, he also sighed because...

    [Protagonist, you came? Your appearance is exactly the same as the one I saw in the anime. An ordinary face, a nerdy aura, and that otaku aura... Put aside the appearance issue. But with your personality, if it wasn''t for the author''s wet dream, I don''t know how you could be surrounded by beautiful girls like Utaha who are willing to help you and are crazy about you.]

    [Aki Tomoya is the protagonist of the anime "Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata". Although this is not a harem anime because in the end the protagonist only chooses one heroine in the ending, but before reaching the ending, the protagonist has an ambiguous rtionship with the other heroine].

    [For example Utaha, the girl has been giving kisses and other things to the protagonist. In the end she didn''t win at all and was defeated by another heroine in the anime].

    [Another heroine too, Tomoya''s childhood friend was just as stupid as Utaha. They had given a lot to the protagonist, but the protagonist didn''t choose either of them in the end.]

    [Actually, aside from seeing the heroines, I don''t care about the plot and protagonists in that anime because it''s boring!]

    [Seeing that protagonist in front of my eyes too... Hey isn''t this a good opportunity?]

    Good opportunity?

    Utaha was surprised by Tomoya''s arrival and was a little happy to hear that not only was she a loss in the original work, there was also Tomoya''s childhood friend. The annoying blonde girl was also at least a losing heroine like herself.

    However, Utaha was confused by Eiji''s next action as he suddenly grabbed her waist with one of his hands and hugged her.

    The two of them were now facing Tomoya whose expression was getting ugly.

    "Who are you?" Eiji raised his eyebrows, he looked at the protagonist with a condescending gaze and said. "You seem to be a second year student? Go and mind your own business, don''t bother other people''s business."

    At this moment, Aki Tomoya who saw Utaha being hugged by another boy in front of him, he felt a green color above his head.

    Although he did not think of his senpai that way, seeing one of the girls of his group being touched by another boy, he somehow felt ufortable.

    Although he was intimidated by the superior aura that Eiji exuded.

    The anger surging in his chest made him bold.

    "Eiji Seiya, I say once again let Utaha Senpai go right now! If you continue to force her, I will..."

    "You know me?" Eiji asked.

    Tomoya raised his sses slightly. "Of course! You''re Eiji Seiya, the most famous yboy in this school! So seeing what you did to Utaha Senpai, I know you must have forced her!"

    [I wonder if everyone in this school knows who I am just by appearance? My reputation as a yboy seems to be so widespread that the protagonist I just met for the first time even recognized my identity].

    "Okay, so what? You seem to have misunderstood. Who''s forcing whom? Does Utaha Senpai look like she''s being forced by me?"

    Utaha who felt Eiji''s hand wrapped around her waist blushed. After all, other than her father, this was the first time a man had this much physical contact with her

    Surprisingly she did not feel disgusted, she did not try to break away from Eiji''s embrace and looked at the boy and Tomoya''s confrontation curiously.

    To be honest he was a little surprised that the usually quiet Tomoya dared to confront Eiji like this. It made her rethink about Tomoya and felt he might not be as bad as in the original work.

    Seeing this, she nned to break away from Eiji''s embrace before answering, but before she did, she heard Tomoya''s voice in her head.

    {Push and p Eiji for daring to touch you, Senpai! After that, we can also report him to the teacher for daring to harass you! Even though I have no such feelings for you and only think of you as a good senpai, I''m still ufortable seeing you touched by another man}.

    "Utaha Senpai! You were forced by him, right? Don''t be afraid to answer, we''re at school. We can report it to the teacher!" Tomoya asked with concern, but one could not clearly see his expression because of the sses and bangs covering his face.

    [Say it! Tell him that I forced you! Although I was a little surprised that Tomoya''s voice could also be heard in my head, but whatever. It''s not the first time something like this has happened to the protagonist].

    [And Utaha, it''s actually good if you go with the protagonist right now. I''ve finished doing my duty, I can get a reward. The rest is up to you whether you still remember licking the protagonist or not.]

    [I don''t care. As for reporting me to the teacher? Oh please, with Rias and Sona as the bosses behind the school, I don''t have to worry.]

    Eiji wanted to leave immediately, right from the start he did all this to collect rewards from the system by bbing so much about the plot, heroine and protagonists around him.

    Once he had enough, he wanted to be a hands-off employee immediately.

    However, Utaha is...

    "No, Seiya-kun didn''t force me at all. Tomoya-kun, you misunderstood." Utaha said tly and looked at Tomoya with her indifferent red eyes.

    In those eyes there used to always be tenderness when looking at Tomoya, but now there was only indifference that made the boy surprised.

    Not only that, Tomoya was also surprised that Utaha didn''t call him "Rinri-kun" as usual!

    Eiji looked at Utaha who was in his arms, she did not try to break away and even leaned her body on his chest casually as if he was a soft body rest.

    Feeling the girl''s soft body, Eiji almost died from weakness.

    Just kidding.

    But still. This heroine always didn''t y cards ording to routine.

    What''s wrong? Even if you don''t obey what the protagonist says, you should at least also try to break away from me!

    Protagonist is also stupid, he says that he doesn''t like a girl as beautiful as Utaha who clearly likes him and only considers her a good senpai in his heart even though he feels possessive of her. Isn''t that hypocritical and disgusting? At first he thought Tomoya was just dense and herbivorous on the surface because he didn''t have any guts, but he didn''t expect that in his heart, that boy was really a herbivore!

    You really are a herbivorous protagonist! Even Rito and Issei are better than you, they at least have the desire to eat meat.

    But you? Are you really a man? This protagonist... He really is an annoying ro protagonist.

    "I don''t believe it! S-Senpai, you''re lying because that boy threatened you with something, right? Otherwise, how could you not fight back when he cornered you against the wall and hugged you like that!"

    Tomoya couldn''t believe it, he actually convinced himself and thought Eiji was threatening Utaha with something like the plots he had read in those novels.

    As an otaku, he was familiar with this kind of plot and felt the reason Utaha suddenly changed the way he called him was because of the threat from Eiji Seiya.

    That bastard!

    Tomoya ground his teeth and clenched his fists.

    The more he thought about it, especially when the boy''s hand touched his senpai''s body, the angrier he became. It felt like someone had defiled his precious action figure!

    Utaha''s gaze grew colder, there was even a hint of disgust at the boy she used to like. Right, that was back then because now she knew how Tomoya felt about her from the voice that seemed to be his inner voice. And what disgusted her was Tomoya''s possessiveness towards her even though he said that he didn''t like her and only thought of her as a good senpai.

    That''s hypocritical and disgusting.

    And Eiji, this boy, even though she wasn''t sure what she meant by task and reward, he actually wanted to push her on Tomoya and just leave after knowing all this.

    Utaha was annoyed, she did not leave the boy''s embrace and took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist.

    In front of Tomoya.

    They hugged each other like lovers.

    [Is this heroine greedy for my body? Or is she so evil to give the protagonist a green hat in front of his eyes? If not, I don''t know what it is!]

    Utaha decided to ignore Eiji''s voice that was like product advertisement on tv, she looked at Tomoya whose face looked dark when he saw her hugging Eiji and said. "Tomoya-kun, I said you misunderstood. Seiya-kun didn''t threaten me or anything."

    "Actually before he just confessed to me and wanted me to be his girlfriend. Then I..."

    There was a slight blush on Utaha''s cheeks as if she was embarrassed.

    Eiji was dumbfounded.

    [This heroine is shameless! She''s acting. No, she''s vindictive like in the original work! Damn it, who confessed to you? Earlier I only asked if you had a boyfriend or not to disgust you.]

    [Since when did I confess to you and want you as my girlfriend?!]

    Traveling to another world for 3 months, even in the previous world where he had lived for many years. This was the first time Eiji saw a heroine who was so good at twisting facts and she did it to make the protagonist feel green!

    Utaha sneered in her heart, she did this because she wanted to take a little revenge on Tomoya for breaking her heart.

    "Wh-What?! Senpai, you know Eiji Seiya is a famous yboy and bastard in our school, right? So about his confession, you must not..."

    Tomoya felt his teeth itch, he wanted to quickly separate Utaha and Eiji''s bodies that were sticking to each other, especially Utaha''s hands hugging Eiji also made him panic!

    {No! Utaha Senpai will definitely not ept a confession from a yboy like Eiji! Please... Senpai, you wouldn''t be so stupid as to throw yourself into a fire pit, right?}

    [Hey I feel like this rumor that I''m a yboy is too much. Who''s spreading these rumors? They must be single dogs who are jealous that I''m liked by so many pretty girls!]

    Eiji, please be quiet.

    Tomoya''s inner voice aside, but Eiji''s voice made Utaha want tough.

    Even so, her acting skills were fortunately quite good. With some embarrassment, she said: "I know, but those are just rumors spread by people who are jealous of Seiya-kun. Seiya-kun is actually quite good, although he''s a bastard for having many women."

    Eiji''s lips twitched, he wasn''t sure if Utaha was praising him or mocking him when the person he was mocking hugged him

    And protagonist, you''re happy too soon, aren''t you?

    Although Utaha''s words at the beginning made Tomoya even more panicked, but he felt that the girl was indeed unwilling to ept Eiji''s confession which made him a little happy.

    Utaha knew Eiji was a bastard who had many women, a boy like that, his senpai would definitely not...

    "I don''t mind being his girlfriend. I ept it. So Tomoya-kun, even though we''re basically coworkers and you''re my junior, you shouldn''t talk bad about my boyfriend, okay?"

    Utaha looked at Tomoya with an indifferent gaze again as she said that.

    "No! Senpai, you can''t be his girlfriend!" Tomoya shouted as if pleading, the eyes behind his sses reddened with the emotion welling up in his heart.

    He was angry, and there were also other feelings that he did not understand as a dense ro protagonist that made him unwilling for Utaha to date another man.

    In the original work, Tomoya never experienced the situation where the girls around him were hunted by other men. As the protagonist, the heroines always surround him and pursue him while ignoring other men.

    Unless the anime ending is approaching, Tomoya doesn''t have to think hard to realize the heroines'' feelings for him and focuses on his work while enjoying the tenderness of the heroines. Although there is also some drama, but in the end the heroines are still loyal to him and do not look for other men.

    Tomoya in the original work really lived without worrying about other men stealing his girls because the author also didn''t want to make his protagonist have a green hat.

    But now? Too bad in this chaotic world there is Eiji whose existence is a green signal for the protagonists. Even if he has no intention of seducing the heroines, the heroines themselves take the initiative to seduce him.

    He certainly didn''t take what Utaha said seriously because he knew the girl was deliberately pretending to be his girlfriend to hurt the protagonist''s fragile heart.

    The girl is more vengeful than the original work.

    Eiji was a little sad for the protagonist, but since it hade this far. He didn''t minding into y and avenging the heroine who dared to use him.

    He hugged the girl''s soft waist which made her moan slightly and red at him with a red face.

    Eiji sneered.

    [Since you said I''m your boyfriend. Don''t me me for using you in front of the protagonist!]

    [What? Even if you hate me after this I don''t care!]

    This guy is too domineering and bold, right?

    Even so, Utaha actually didn''t hate it, not even feeling disgusted as Eiji''s hands roamed around her stomach. It''s strange, but she really doesn''t mind Eiji doing it this much, especially in front of Tomoya who she now slightly hates for being too dense and hypocritical.

    "You! Take your dirty hands off Utaha Senpai! I can''t believe Utaha Senpai agreed to date you."

    "You must have threatened her!"

    Tomoya was not making sense. It seemed like the protagonists were always good at making up stories in their brains when things didn''t work out in the original work.

    "You''re called Tomoya, right? Utaha Senpai agreed to be my girlfriend. Who are you to forbid her from dating someone? Are you her family? Her father?"

    "I..."

    Seeing Tomoya open his mouth and at a loss for what to say. That''s right, he was actually just Utaha''s junior who happened to have a pretty good rtionship with her and they were basically coworkers.

    He hired Utaha as a scriptwriter in his group that aimed to create visual novel that was nned to be sold at the Summer Comicat next month to make money.

    Although they were still high school students, they were not prohibited from working outside of school hours. Just as Utaha was making money from her novel while attending school, Tomoya was already making his own money from live broadcasting on his personal website.

    However, due to hisck of ie and his interest in visual novel software, Tomoya formed a craze. In order to form a group or crycle, he has invited talented and suitable girls to help him.

    There were his childhood friend, his senpai, and his ssmate. Utaha was one of them, and he could actually be considered her boss and maybe a good junior? Tomoya wasn''t sure, he himself didn''t know why he had strictly forbidden Utaha to date a boy, especially Eiji who was a notorious yboy and...

    {That''s right! I''m doing this for Utaha Senpai''s sake! If it was another boy it might be fine, but Eiji Seiya? He''s a yboy! As good junior, I can''t let Utaha Senpai date that boy!}

    "I''m only Utaha Senpai''s junior. Even so, we have a good rtionship! We''re friends! I don''t know how you threatened Utaha Senpai to be your girlfriend."

    "But for sure I won''t let you be Senpai''s boyfriend!"

    Utaha who heard the inner voice and "We''re friends" from Tomoya''s mouth looked at the boy with disappointment.

    Friend Zone...

    Eijiughed remembering these two words. The brain circuitry of the innocent ro protagonist waspletely different from that of the harem protagonist. However, there were still simrities between the two.

    What was it?

    Well they are both hypocrites.

    They say that they don''t like a girl, but they can''t see her dating another boy.

    They will make excuses that the boy is not good enough for that girl and it is better not to date other boys at all and stay by their side.

    Eiji originally had no ns to deal with the protagonist of this franchise, but now...

    He smiled, that smile looked very handsome, but Utaha and Tomoya felt that smile was evil.

    "I said who are you to meddle in Utaha Senpai''s affairs? Hearing your answer, you are still not worthy."

    "If you doubt whether I threatened Utaha senpai or not. Let''s see, why don''t we prove it?"

    "Prove?" Tomoya snorted and said, "How do you prove it? You clearly threatened Utaha Senpai to..."

    Before Tomoya finished his words, before his eyes, Eiji lifted Utaha''s chin with his hand and bowed his head.

    The girl looked surprised, but before she could say anything, her mouth was silenced by Eiji''s lips.

    "Woooo..."

    "!!!" Tomoya widened his eyes until his sses almost fell off.

    His head felt greener than ever and his heart ached because that yboy, Eiji dared to kiss Utaha in front of his eyes!

    Prove, what prove? You yboy, this is how you prove things?!

    Tomoya suddenly regretted, he regretted letting Eiji prove his innocence.

    And it was quite sessful because in front of his eyes, even if Utaha was threatened, she would at least show a little resistance, right?

    But what did he see now? He saw Utaha wrap her arms around the boy''s neck and close her eyes as if enjoying the kiss.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 111: Utaha was dumbfounded, who was using whom?

    <h4>Chapter 111: Utaha was dumbfounded, who was using whom?</h4>

    Itsted almost half a minute.

    Utaha felt her head empty and she simply followed her instinct as a woman to let the tongue invading her mouth get entangled with her own.

    It felt good.

    There was no rejection.

    This was definitely her first kiss, she should be angry that Eiji dared to kiss her even though he was obviously pretending to be her boyfriend.

    It was just that she didn''t expect it, Eiji was too domineering and didn''t care about her feelings at all which strangely didn''t make her hate him.

    Feeling the strong arm that hugged her waist, the hand that pinched her chin, and the mouth that was kissed roughly. Utaha suddenly felt she was the heroine of a domineering CEO novel and Eiji was that CEO who was dominating her like crazy to make her his.

    This feeling of being dominated somehow made her horny and excited. Something like this was obviously impossible for Tomoya to do since she knew the boy''s personality.

    Although she was also surprised, hearing Tomoya who rejected her yet was possessive of her, in addition to the increasing disgust, she also cared less and less for the boy, she wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and kissed him back.

    She was almost out of breath, fortunately Eiji stopped right then and there.

    Ignoring Utaha''s face that was flushed and full of confusion in his arms, Eiji looked at Tomoya who was currently just staring nkly at them with his mouth open.

    He grinned and said. "You see that? Utaha Senpai enjoyed the kiss from me so much, he didn''t rebel at all. This should be enough proof."

    [To be honest I was also a little surprised that the girl didn''t rebel when I kissed her in front of the protagonist. Does she really not care about the protagonist''s feelings now? This heroine is copsing too fast!]

    [No, she must be in love with me because a boy as handsome as me kissed her.]

    Eiji thought with this, Utaha would hold back. Even if the girl no longer liked the protagonist, she would not fall in love with him.

    And it seemed to be working, hearing his narcissism, Utaha pouted, she secretly pinched the flesh of his waist hard. But Eiji did not know what the girl was really thinking.

    "No, no, no way! Utaha Senpai! You were forced by that bastard, right? You can''t possibly like a yboy like Eiji!"

    Tomoya''s face was a little pale, he finally understood the feelings of the protagonist in the NTR manga who saw his girl having an affair with another man in front of his eyes.

    It hurt, but as a dense ro protagonist, he still didn''t understand why he was hurt so much seeing Utaha kissing another man in front of him.

    Even if he saw that Utaha didn''t seem to mind being kissed by Eiji, he insisted that the girl was forced to do it.

    Utaha who had recovered her rationality, she put aside the matter of Eiji daring to steal her first kiss and said to Tomoya tly.

    "Enough Tomoya-kun. Whoever I''m dating has nothing to do with you."

    "You''re just my junior, even though you''re also my boss in the project we''re working on, you have no right to interfere in my love life."

    "Speaking of the screeny, I''ve finished it, I''ll send it via emailter. The rest I''ll leave to you and the other girls at Blessing Software."

    Tomoya felt his body grow weak when he heard this. From Utaha''s tone, she seemed to have no intention of attending the group meeting they usually had after school. He wanted to say something, but he saw his senpai pull the bastard''s hand away and leave.

    Seeing that the two had disappeared around the corner of the hallway, Tomoya clenched his fists.

    He didn''t say anything, but in his heart? He roared!

    {Utaha Senpai... I know you must have been threatened by Eiji Seiya. Otherwise, how could you who usually keeps your distance from men except me suddenly date a yboy like Eiji!}

    {Don''t worry, even if you can''t tell me what Eiji used to threaten you. I''ll definitely try to help you! I''ll figure it out myself and find a way for you to escape that boy''s clutches!}

    The heroines who had been listening to the drama couldn''t help but amazed by the protagonist''s brain circuits this time.

    As expected of the protagonist.

    Even if it''s not a harem protagonist, ro protagonists also have brain problems.

    Of course, in addition to Utaha, other heroine who can hear the inner voice are also not left out of the drama Eiji and protagonist Tomoya.

    One of them is the blonde-haired girl who is sitting on the edge of the school field with her friends.

    In the same school sports uniform as the other girls, her appearance stands out from her friends because she has blonde hair tied in a twintail style, blue eyes, snow-white skin, and a beautiful doll-like face.

    Her figure was slender, although the bust was a bit disappointing, it still made many boys at Kuoh Gakuen be her dog lickers with several confessions and love letters a week.

    All those confessions she of course rejected.

    Finding out her childhood friend is a ro protagonist and Kasumigaoka Utaha is one of the heroine.

    The blonde girl was shocked and looked dazed as she sat with her friends.

    "I said Eriri, it''s our ss turn!"

    "Eh? Yes? Okay, which ss are we going to fight?"

    "That''s ss 2-B whose girls are led by L Satalin Deviluke. She''s the girl who took first ce as the prettiest girl in second year!"

    "Does thest one need to be mentioned?" The girl called Eriri rolled her eyes and stood up, but her gaze was fixed on the brightly smiling pink-haired girl and the other girls of ss 2-B on the other side of the field.

    In the rypetition this time, her ss 2-C happened to be up against ss 2-B. Although he didn''t want to admit it, there were many girls in that ss whose appearance was not inferior to her.

    After hearing the inner voice all this time, she naturally knew those girls were the heroines!

    ''Kasumigaoka Utaha is also a heroine! What about me? If it''s Tomoya''s childhood friend, isn''t that...''

    Eriri could not help but guess something, but her friend patted her shoulder which made her stop thinking about it.

    "Of course! Let''s cheer up Eriri! If we manage to beat the girls of ss 2-B, it''s not impossible that your position as the 5th most beautiful girl in the second year will increase!"

    "Hmph! Do you think I care about that beauty ranking?"

    Despite saying that, there was a fire burning in her blue eyes.

    It would be a lie if she was not interested in bing more arrogant with her appearance.

    At her school, there was something called the Kuoh Gakuen beauty ranking that was very popr among the students. I don''t know who made that ranking more popr than the school forum, but it was certain that the appearance of anyone listed there would be popr in the school, especially when that person had a good ranking.

    Eiriri ced 5th on the most beautiful girl list in second year.

    She was tempted by what her friend said and it made her more excited to beat the girls of ss 2-B!

    To that end, she put aside the things that happened between Kasumigaoka Utaha and her childhood friend.

    There was also Eiji Seiya, she didn''t know how she felt about that boy, for sure she was getting curious about him.

    However, after hearing his inner voice earlier, she suspected that she was also one of the heroine because her childhood friend, Tomoya was protagonist!

    ...

    In the rightmost corridor of the deserted school.

    After leaving the protagonist.

    Eiji and Utaha looked at each other.

    Seeing that the girl had just removed his hand and folded her hands while tapping her fingers with a t expression.

    Before the girl was about to say something, Eiji interrupted her by saying a somewhat disgusted expression. "Senpai, you owe mepensation. I already pretended to be your boyfriend and gave you a kiss. In the future, don''t forget to pay me."

    "???" Utaha was dumbfounded.

    This man was stealing her lines!

    She, she was the one who should have said that!

    And what''s with the disgusted expression as if you were the aggrieved one after taking my first kiss?

    I''m the aggrieved one here!

    Anger surging in her heart that made herrge breasts tremble, Utaha red at Eiji in annoyance.

    "Seiya-kun, please don''t joke around."

    "I''m serious." Eiji said.

    "You! You''re the one who took my kiss, my first kiss! Still want a girl topensate you? Seiya-kun, you shameless junior. Are you still a man?"

    [Of course, I''m a real man, and a real man doesn''t need to feel bad for a girl who wants to take advantage of him. Who told you to say I''m your boyfriend in front of the protagonist?]

    Taking advantage? Who''s taking advantage of whom?

    Believe it or not, there are many boys out there who are happy instead ofining when she calls him her boyfriend!

    Utaha smiled, rather dark smile that made Eiji take a step back.

    [Damn it! Even if you are very beautiful for a heroine of a ro franchise, I...I won''t break my vow to limit the number of my harem as much as possible!]

    [There are too many heroine in this world, I''m afraid my kidneys aren''t strong enough to handle them all!]

    He pretended to cough and said. "Forget what I said before, Senpai. Things in the past let bygones be bygones, I will leave now."

    Without waiting for the other party to speak, he immediately ran away from that she-wolf.

    "....."

    Looking at the back of the silver-haired boy who had disappeared at the end of the corridor, Utaha opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    However, hearing what the boy said in his heart.

    She snorted. "Do you think I''m interested in joining your harem? Hah!"

    "Seiya-kun, you narcissist!"

    Utaha''s crimson eyes narrowed, in the shadow of the corridor, they had the illusion of glowing eerily.

    It was just a lighting effect of course, but as the girl held her lips with her slender fingers.

    She still maintained her smile and turned towards her ss while saying. "It''s fine."

    "You can run away now, but since you stole my first kiss..."

    "Hehe don''t think Senpai will just let you go."

    Thinking of the girls in Eiji''s harem, not knowing why, before it didn''t bother her, but now Utaha felt sour and very upset when thinking of those girls.

    In the plot of her next novel, she decided to make the male lead kneel to the ck-haired heroine and swear to leave all those vixens for her!

    But not only that, it might also be good to add dog cor and chain on the male lead while the two are doing adult things.

    If anyone saw Utaha now, they would shudder as the beautiful girl was now giggling with a rather creepy smile.

    Back in her ssroom, Utaha whose brain was filled with inspiration immediately sat down and opened herptop to write a novel.

    Although she had just finished the 3rd volume of her novel, she felt she could write the 4th volume now!

    Besides the loss of having her first kiss taken away, at least there was still something good from meeting Eiji today.

    What about Tomoya, the boy she had a crush on before? Now she didn''t even bother thinking about him anymore. Although she did like that boy back then, it actually wasn''t as crazy as what Eiji said about her in the original work.

    Probably not yet and never in this life.

    So it doesn''t really affect her in writing novels.

    ...

    After exiting the third-year student building and buying juice at the vending machine.

    While drinking his orange juice, Eiji suddenly shuddered.

    "Damn, what is that? It can''t be, right?"

    ?{Host, it''s good if you keep your mouth shut and don''t say anything that could raise the g!}

    Miss System suddenly advised him.

    Eiji shrugged, he walked to the chair next to the vending machine and sat there.

    While sucking the juice box with a straw, he stretched out his hand to catch the flying cherry blossoms.

    In this school, there are many cherry blossom trees nted, so the janitors at school must be quite overwhelmed cleaning up these things every day.

    The things that happened before where he met the heroine and protagonist of other franchises, he didn''t think too much about it because he was used to it.

    This had already be his routine.

    And Utaha, that girl won''t trouble him anymore, right? It shouldn''t be, he had already treated her harshly, so how could she like him? So everything is fine...

    As for Tomoya''s protagonist? That''s the same kind of protagonist as Sakuta, he doesn''t have superpowers. Dealing with such a protagonist was very easy, she could even kill him at any time. Unfortunately he was still dear to the plot in that franchise which could at least still give him some rewards in the future.

    So there was no need to kill the protagonist immediately and what was the point of killing a protagonist like Tomoya? Unless that boy touched his bottom line, he wouldn''t be that cruel to him. How about devouring her with the Gluttony Ring? What could the Gluttony Ring absorb from Tomoya? The ring might not even want to eat him.

    "Put that aside. Miss System, where''s my reward? I hope you gave me good reward because I worked hard today."

    Worked hard? You mean taking the heroine''s first kiss in front of the protagonist and making the protagonist have a green hat right in front of his eyes?

    Miss System hesitated.

    But that''s how it''s been working so far so reward him.

    ?{Wait a minute.}

    "Okay." Eiji wondered if this woman really did what he said? Usually if it was about rewards from the system, she would always say random, random, and random.

    Now the woman seemed to be choosing the reward for him.

    That''s what you said random all this time? Fart.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Saekano] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Saekano] by 34% by making heroine Kasumigaoka Utaha disgusted and disappointed in protagonist Aki Tomoya which made some of the plot between the two of them in the future impossible.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Innate Machinery Soul".}

    "Mom, what did you give me?"

    Seeing the reward disyed on his system interface, Eiji subconsciously called Miss System as his mother.

    ?{Cough, I''m not your mother.} Miss System sounded a bit embarrassed.

    ?{And as you can see, it''s Innate Machinery Soul.}

    "I know! I''m not blind, just why give me this?"

    ?{... Random].

    "You..."

    Eiji knew the "random" the woman meant was actually whatever she chose. It''s not literally random! And of all the rewards, you gave me the reward from that franchise?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 112: Bully the cute assassin girl

    <h4>Chapter 112: Bully the cute assassin girl</h4>

    In certain franchises.

    There is a mechanic known as the Mechanical God, Mechanic Empire, Mechanical Emperor, ormonly referred to as The Ancient One.

    Countless people worshipped him as a mechanical god, making a religion for him, but their numbers were nothingpared to the mechanical army he created.

    Even the protagonist of the franchise, who is also a mechanic by profession. It took 1000 Chapters for the protagonist to actually be able to match the one called the "Mechanical Emperor".

    The battle of the protagonist and the Mechanical Emperor is a battle of their mechanized armies whose numbers can cover a gxy or more.

    Both are mechanics, but because the protagonist is the protagonist. Of course...

    The protagonist ultimately came out victorious in a fight that left everyone in the gxy dumbfounded.

    The protagonist pped everyone who considered him inferior to the "Mechanical Emperor" with his victory against that person.

    Put the protagonist aside.

    Speaking of the Mechanical Emperor, the reward Eiji got this time was one of the Mechanical Emperor''s abilities!

    [Innate Machinery Soul]

    ording to the system description, this ability allows the user to have innate machiner talent and the understanding of machines increases ording to the user''s power level.

    It''s not a powerful ability, it''s a super cheating ability that makes even the protagonist in the franchise envious and spit out a mouthful of blood at the sight of the Mechanical Emperor.

    In the original work, unlike the protagonist who was helped by his golden finger called the system to be a mechanic that surpassed the Mechanical Emperor. The Mechanical Emperor used his own talent, this talent allowed him to be the best mechanic in the entire universe before the protagonist transmigrated and traveled 1000 Chapters to p him in the face.

    The Mechanical Emperor is not actually a viin character, he is actually one of the main characters in the game that the protagonist transmigrates into.

    The protagonist basically transmigrated in a game he once yed. With future knowledge of its plot and systems, it goes without saying that it was only a matter of time before he surpassed everyone in that game.

    He''s the protagonist after all...

    ncing at the vending machine beside him, with just a nce, this time Eiji immediately understood how people made that thing.

    This was because of the [Innate Machinery Soul] he had just obtained.

    Taking out the D-Dial from his pocket, he also understood how L made a cell phone-like object with the help of this advanced feature.

    If Eiji had previously been able to create advanced objects like the Virtual Capsule, with his current understanding of machinery, he could create something even crazier.

    Forget artificial intelligence like Jarvis that Tony Stark created in the Marvel Universe. As long as there are materials and blueprints, Eiji believes he can create mechanical civilizations, mechanical armies,s, and other things that smell mechanical easily.

    The things the Mechanical Emperor did, he could also do. Unfortunately, he only has his talent, a mechanic needs materials and blueprints to create machines.

    "Putting aside finding materials, I can make my own blueprints, it''s just that what am I doing it for?"

    Eiji finished his juice box and threw it into the trash without looking at the direction of the throw.

    This was why heined at the system for giving him this kind of reward. It was fine if he had ns to be mechanized like that protagonist and the Mechanical Emperor, but no, he himself was already very strong now.

    Did he need a mechanized warrior to ughter his enemies? Sure, he might need one if he was toozy to move and also didn''t want to send his beautiful subordinates to be cannon fodder.

    "Let''s think about thatter. For now..."

    Just as Eiji stood up and was about to return to the school grounds, he nned to watch L or the others who were participating in the sportspetition.

    But before he did that.

    "Eiji Seiya."

    The cute monotone voice made him turn his head to the left only to see a girl standing in a school uniform.

    Her blonde hair was fluttering in the wind, her short skirt was also blowing in the wind... Eiji could see the girl''s white panties and he looked at her without blinking.

    The girl hurriedly held onto her skirt, there was a slight blush on her cheeks as she looked at him with her t red eyes that also seemed angry.

    [Hey it''s not my fault. It''s your fault for standing there and calling out to me! I didn''t see it on purpose!]

    [Let me guess, this girl will definitely attack me right away with her hair turned into golden fists.]

    "Yami, calm down! I didn''t see anything." Eiji raised his hand as if he was trying to restrain the girl''s embarrassment from being impulsive.

    Unlike the protagonist Rito who was ridiculous and his reaction immediately made people want to punch him in the face. Eiji of course had a way to ride this situation, he...

    Boom!

    "Lie, hi."

    [Why are you still attacking me?! You''re not ying the routine I had in mind!]

    The routine you had in mind? Yami didn''t understand what the boy was saying.

    She pulled back her hair that she had turned into a golden fist. Unfortunately, the fist only hit the ground, the ground cracked, and the targeted boy jumped back a few meters.

    "...."

    "...."

    Leaves falling from the trees flew as they stared at each other.

    It had been almost a week since Yami transferred to Kuoh Gakuen.

    She was a first year student, ss 1-A.

    During this time, she certainly hadn''t forgotten about her mission, but since she still couldn''t verify whether Eiji Seiya was the target she really had to kill or not, she still continued her monitoring of the boy.

    "Yo Yami, you go to school here?"

    Didn''t work with his inner voice trick, Eiji tried to distract the girl by starting a conversation with her, but unfortunately it still didn''t work.

    "I''m here to monitor you, Eiji Seiya. You''re my target, so of course, I won''t let you go far from my sight."

    "Well..."

    This time many golden fists continued to be swung at him, Eiji easily avoided all the fists targeting his face. Suddenly the blonde girl appeared beside him and tried to kick him in the stomach, but he quickly caught her slender legs wrapped in stockings.

    [Nice legs. It feels soft, yet these soft legs have enough strength to cut down a tree. And this girl wants to kick me in the stomach with her legs? I''m not the protagonist Rito, do you think I''ll stand still when you want to hit me? Yami you seem to have forgotten how I beat you upst time!]

    "!!!" Yami widened her eyes, for some reason she felt her face was a bit hot, she tried to release her legs from Eiji''s grip, but she was unable to do so and just like in the battle that day, again her hair and all parts of her body lost the power to transform into weapons.

    Yami saw Eiji smirking at her, she gasped and hurriedly covered her ass with her hands.

    "Eiji Seiya, what do you want to do?" Although her tone was still monotone, there was a hint of fear and nervousness in it. Standing on one leg because her other leg was caught, her hand was also frantically clutching her short skirt.

    "What do you think? You suddenly attacked me, how should I reply to you? By the way I remember you once said something about a truce, but what are you doing now?"

    "T-That''s... I, it''s because you''re a pervert!"

    "I didn''t see it on purpose."

    "Ugh... Sorry, can you let go of me? Also, stop staring at my thighs, you pervert! Eiji Seiya, you hi! hi!"

    Yami, whose face was red and full ofints, looked at Eiji and cursed in cute Japanese. In addition to holding her legs, Eiji also looked at her thighs which were currently exposed due to her current position.

    Perverted! Otherwise, she didn''t know what it was.

    Eiji chuckled.

    [This assassin is so cute.]

    Yami wasn''t sure, but she somehow felt happy to be called cute.

    Her expressionless face turned red.

    ''Wh-What was I thinking?! Eiji Seiya, he''s my target! I can''t be fooled by his words, not even his inner voice!''

    [Looking at her closely, I suddenly remembered a more mature version of Yami. That''s not Yami, that woman has almost the same appearance as Yami, only she''s bigger, cough.]

    [What''s her name? Tearju, Tearju Lunatique, a scientist who created Eve or Yami.]

    "!!!" Yami froze, she was stunned to hear the name of the woman she used to think of as her mother, it made her ignore Eiji''s hand that rubbed her leg.

    [In the original work, I remember that soon that woman will alsoe to earth and be a teacher at school. Out of nowhere, that woman got the information that Yami was on this, so she immediately rushed here after finding out.]

    [Her purpose is clear, she wants to meet Yami again, she wants to repair the rtionship with Yami because in the past Yami had a misunderstanding about her.]

    [Actually, in the past, Yami misunderstood Tearju which made her hate that beautiful mature woman. Too bad, Yami doesn''t know that the things Tearju did in the past were...]

    "...Eiji Seiya, continue."

    "Continue what? Oh! Yami, you like having your legs rubbed by me? Of course why don''t we sit down? I''ll rub it more until you''re satisfied!"

    "You!"

    What Yami meant was of course his inner voice, but she didn''t expect Eiji to be using her The boy held her leg while pressing and rubbing it repeatedly.

    "Let go of me right now!"

    She pulled her leg hard to get out of Eiji''s grip, she thought it would be difficult, but Eiji suddenly let go of her leg which made her almost fall.

    Eiji raised his hand. "You said let go, so I let go."

    "Eiji Seiya..."

    For the first time, Yami felt really annoyed at someone! She didn''t want to kill, she just wanted to punch the boy in front of her in the face, but she was afraid that the other party would catch her again.

    Although she was also curious about the continuation of Eiji''s inner voice, she was not in a hurry, she actually wanted to immediately contemte what Eiji said in his heart.

    In the end she snorted, and turned to leave.

    "Yami, where are you going?"

    "....."

    Yami didn''t answer, she used her teleportation ability to leave that ce as soon as possible.

    Seeing that the blonde girl had disappeared from his sight, Eiji shrugged.

    "In the end, why did that girl greet me before? Yare-yare... This heroine is a bit strange, fortunately she''s pretty, I don''t mind ying with her a bit."

    Unlike Utaha, Eiji didn''t really reject Yami because that girl had been on his list for a long time.

    What list? Well...

    Put that aside. He deliberately told Yami some information that would make her curious. In the original work, he knew that when Yami was a child and still often called Eve, she lived with Tearju and their rtionship was like mother and daughter.

    They had a good rtionship until the author''s plot made people be too greedy for Eve, and because of her affection for Eve, Tearju thoughtlessly tried to make Eve escape, but unfortunately she was caught first by those people.

    The people she was referring to were the scientists who coborated on Tearju''s "Eve" creation project in a secretboratory on a certain. Unlike Tearju who repented after developing affection for Eve and said she no longer wanted to experiment on people. The other scientists still want to utilize Eve because they see Eve''s tremendous potential to be a humanoid weapon.

    In the end, Eve misunderstood that Tearju had abandoned her, she believed the words of those people that Tearju had sold her and left without saying anything to her.

    From then on, as the author''s plot unfolded, Eve was taken by those people and forced to train to be the emotionless killing machine she is now. But under the seduction of the inner voice and his shameless actions. What emotionless killing machine? Currently Yami is more emotional than the original work, she is cute assassin who is in the process of falling step by step.

    ?{Host, condition your smile, you seem like a maniptive protagonist now.}

    "Cough, almost." Eiji pretended to cough, he was a bit carried away and unknowingly his maniptive personality emerged.

    He sighed.

    Why is it so hard to hold back? But whatever, if it''s just a little it should be fine, right? This was still in line as long as he refrained from provoking the other new heroes so that he could rx more.

    What Eiji didn''t know, even as he restrained himself, heroine like Utaha whom he had recently provoked was... and the blonde twintail girl, Eriri... There was also the protagonist Tomoya and other heroine.

    Whatever happens in the future is quite interesting.

    ...

    Afternoon.

    After the Sports Festival at Kuoh Gakuen ended and the tired students walked home one by one while dragging their respective bodies through the school gate.

    Eiji who did not participate in the event because he was busy ying with the heroines still knew some things that happened in the event. For example he knew that his ss 2-B, the boys and girls group in the ss managed to win all kinds ofpetitions in the event.

    His ss became the number one champion.

    The people in his ss were too strong.

    Rito, don''t ask. As the protagonist who has superpowers, how could he have trouble being number one in this event when Eiji didn''t participate in the event.

    Although Rito was rumored to have shouted Eiji''s name several times on the field and asked him topete with him in thepetition. Unfortunately at that time Eiji was busy ying with heroine like Utaha and Yami, and even if he knew about this earlier, he had no interest inpeting with the shounen protagonist who looked at him with fiery eyes.

    L and the other heroines in his ss, they also did well, the most difficult opponent they fought against was the third year ss led by Rias. Everyone of course did not use their supernatural powers, they used raw physical power. Putting aside the other girls in his ss, but L who had a Deviluke physique passed down directly from her father, Gid, the King of Deviluke and the Gxy, her physical power alone could ughter devils like Rias and Akeno.

    Eiji even knew that if it wasn''t for student council people like Sona who deliberately stopped the match between the two sides, the school field might have been blown up in the girls volleyballpetition back then.

    Horrible...

    The heroines with supernatural powers are quite scary when theypete against each other.

    After his girls returned to their respective homes, Eiji did not return home immediately. He was currently sitting inside the ck Lamborghini parked not far in front of Ai Hoshino''s apartment building.

    That Idol girl, not long ago sent him a message that there was an unknown man who kept standing while watching her in front of her apartment building. At first the girl wanted to call him, but she was afraid that her voice would be heard because the man had entered the apartment and seemed to be walking around on the fourth floor of the apartment.

    That was the floor where Ai''s apartment room was located!

    Eiji who first heard this news of course immediately rushed to the scene. Actually he wasn''t too rushed because he had already seen this plot with his "Future Sight" this morning.

    He was not surprised.

    However, he did not immediately rush to the girl''s apartment room even though he was now in front of the apartment building.

    "Zeta, are you sure you cleaned up the person I mentioned a week ago?"

    Eiji lowered his head slightly while stroking the snow-white hair and cat ears on hisp. After a few swallowing sounds were heard in the car, the girl in question raised her head, revealing her beautiful face that was cold yet looked dazzling with sweat that made some of her hair stick to her face.

    There was a little white liquid at the corner of her lips which she immediately licked like a cat before saying. "I already did it Eiji-sama. If you doubt me, I can give you a recording of the process."

    "Oh? You have it? Although I don''t doubt my beautiful subordinates, let me see."

    "...This is it, Eiji-sama."

    Reaching into her jacket, Zeta put one of her hands into her jacket pocket exposing her voluptuous cleavage and handed him a cell phone.

    "...." Closing the zipper of his pants under the gaze of Zeta who seemed a little reluctant, Eiji clicked the y button on Zeta''s phone and the screen immediately disyed a blonde man with six-pointed star eyes simr to Ai Hoshino.

    In the video, the man was kneeling with a pile of corpses of girls who had appeared as Idols on TV and staring at the camera with fear and nervousness on his face.

    That man is none other than Hikaru Kamiki!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: I just want to say that although Eiji seems reluctant, girls like Utaha and other beautiful heroine will be Eiji''s harem in the end.

 Chapter 113: How to get rid of crazy fans without violence, Ai Hoshino is curious!

    <h4>Chapter 113: How to get rid of crazy fans without violence, Ai Hoshino is curious!</h4>

    In the video, with a rather pale and panicked face, Hikaru Kamiki said: "I didn''t kill them all. All of this suddenly appeared in my room when I just got off work, I didn''t know anything."

    "But Mr. Kamiki, we have CCTV footage showing that you yourself moved the girls'' bodies from your car to your apartment room one by one." A police officer said with several policemen who were searching the corpses around him.

    The corpses were dposed, some were even bones. The policemen stared at Hikaru Kamiki, they seemed surprised that the handsome young man who seemed gentle on the surface was actually a psychopath.

    Eiji thought Zeta was recording it all with her cell phone while using invisibility magic so that the people in the room were unaware of her presence. The woman also used other magic to mimic Hikaru Kamiki''s appearance and create evidence that showed that Hikaru Kamiki was guilty.

    Although Zeta was not a Shadow skilled in magic, all of his current Shadows had been taught "some" magic that he transferred directly into their brains. With that variety of magic, it was not impossible to create fake corpses that were actually not people at all but magic. But still, all the "corpses" of the girls did have the same identity as the murder victims that Hikaru Kamiki had secretlymitted in the past 2 years.

    In the original work, Hikaru Kamiki was quite smart, he certainly would not be so stupid as to bring all the corpses of the people he had killed to his apartment. But unfortunately, that man became the target of Eiji''s cleanup.

    "No way. I... That''s not me!" Hikaru who was shown the CCTV video showing himself denied that the person who looked like him in the video was not him.

    However, will the policemen believe him?

    "Mr. Kamiki, pleasee with us to the police station."

    "No! I said it''s not me! Why do you still want to arrest me!"

    "All the evidence suggests otherwise. Mr. Kamiki, if you want to try to argue, you can do so in the interrogation room."

    One of the police officers handcuffed both of Hikaru''s hands, the man initially continued to resist, but he suddenly surprised the police officers with hisughter.

    "Hahahaha!"

    "Mr. Kamiki?" A police officer looked at Hikaru as if he was crazy. The other police officers did the same.

    Hikaru whose hands were in handcuffs stared at all the policemen in the room with his starry eyes that seemed cold and somehow very calm.

    Eiji narrowed his eyes seeing this.

    "It''s okay. You guys want to arrest me, right? Sure, but before that can I call mywyer?"

    A police officer nodded and said. "You can do it, just do it quickly."

    Hikaru was left using his cell phone. Instead of calling, he seemed to be texting someone, but afterward he quickly mmed the phone to the floor and stomped on it until it shattered.

    "What are you doing?!" One of the policemen immediately pinned Hikaru to the wall. What Hikaru did was clearly suspicious and it seemed like it was done to eliminate certain evidence that made the police unhappy.

    Hikaruughed like crazy, he was about to say something, but just then he suddenly froze, clutching his chest with an expression of pain.

    The policemen looked a little panicked. Before being taken to the police station, Hikaru Kamiki was eventually pronounced dead of a heart attack.

    It wasn''t long before news of Hikaru Kamiki''s death and all the murders he hadmitted spread through several TV stations and the inte.

    Eiji knew that not long after that Ai would know Hikaru Kamiki''s real face which made him get the reward at that time.

    Returning the phone in his hand to Zeta, he said: "Good job Zeta, you did well, but thatst one...did you do it?"

    Zeta shook her head with a slightly regretful look.

    "It wasn''t me, Eiji-sama. I originally wanted to kill that man named Hikaru Kamiki in a more violent way in prison secretly."

    "However, that man suddenly died before I ended his life with my own hands."

    She said that while rubbing the hilt of the short sword hanging from her waist. Seeing this, Eiji felt Hikaru Kamiki was very lucky because he could at least avoid Zeta''s brutality in killing her enemies.

    This is just a guess, maybe the man suddenly had a heart attack because his rtionship with Ai was no longer possible? As the protagonist''s father in the original work, Hikaru Kamiki in this world failed to make Ai give birth to a protagonist for him. Ai avoids him and doesn''t even have good feelings for him after hearing the things he did to her in the original work.

    If this is in a specific novel, what happened to Hikaru Kamiki was losing his luck as the protagonist''s father. Just as the protagonist is lucky, his family and the people around him are also usually lucky.

    For example, in the original work, the crimesmitted by Hikaru Kamiki were never revealed for many years, and he even managed to be the president of Kamiki Productions with a very good reputation.

    No one knew his true face after the things he did to the girls he had killed, especially to Ai Hoshino.

    He will be fine until the protagonist discovers for himself the truth behind the person who killed his mother.

    That''s when the protagonist will be shocked to find out his mother''s killer is his own father and he starts plotting revenge.

    Eiji didn''t know how it would end because in his previous life the franchise hadn''t finished yet.

    But put that aside.

    He now understood why a somewhat simr plot in the original work could happen this time after Hikaru Kamiki died.

    It must be because of the message Hikaru Kamiki sent to someone on his cell phone before he died!

    Eiji could guess that the man somehow had the idea to leak Ai''s residential address to her disgruntled fans. It must have something to do with the plot in the original work, and the man Ai said had been watching her apartment from the morning must be one of her disgruntled fans.

    Eiji didn''t know what Hikaru Kamiki had said to Ai''s fans to make one of them want to do something crazy.

    But...

    ncing at the fourth floor of the apartment, he could see a man looking around carefully, he had seemed hesitant, but it seemed he had made his decision and was standing in front of the door to Ai''s apartment room.

    ...

    Ding dong~

    Ai Hoshino, who had been staying in her apartment room withouting out from yesterday, was startled by the sound of her doorbell ringing.

    Her starry eyes immediately nced at the entrance of her apartment room in panic. She didn''t dare open the door, let alone check who was visiting her ce.

    However...

    Ding dong!

    Ding dong!

    Ding dong!

    ..

    ..

    Her doorbell kept ringing repeatedly. Ai was annoyed, and scared at the same time.

    "Is it Seiya-kun? I sent a message for him toe over not long ago."

    "But what if it''s not him? What if it''s that suspicious man."

    Ai''s voice was small, she deliberately kept her voice low because she was worried that the person standing at the door of her apartment room would hear her.

    "Excuse me, I''m here to deliver a package! Ai Hoshino-san, are you inside?"

    A man''s somewhat gruff voice sounded behind the door. From that voice Ai was now certain the person who came was not Eiji.

    It must be the man who had been stalking her from yesterday!

    The man who had been standing in front of her apartment since morning!

    As for the courier who delivered the package? Ai remembered she didn''t order any packages online, so obviously what that man said was a lie!

    Ai''s IQ was online, she was not like the Ai in the original work who would innocently and stupidly open the door only to have a knife stab her in the stomach.

    The current her was very wary. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have locked herself up in her apartment room from yesterday.

    ''What should I do? Should I call the police?''

    The idea of calling the police had actually crossed Ai''s mind from the morning, it was just that she was always worried about the gains and losses rted to her career as an idol if she got involved with the police.

    That was why, instead of calling the police, in the end she asked Eiji for help, she sent the boy a message a few minutes ago where she knew at that hour high school students should have already gone home from school, right? Actually if it wasn''t because Ai was worried about disturbing Eiji who was studying at school, he would have asked the boy toe to his apartment from the morning.

    "Hoshino Ai! Are you inside? I know you''re inside. Please open the door, there''s a package for you!"

    The voice of the man behind the door grew louder apanied by the sound of impatient knocking on the door.

    Ai rolled her star eyes, she wanted to yell at the other party to stop pretending because she knew she was not a courier.

    Annoyed at not being able to leave her apartment from yesterday because of that man, even Ai who was usually very friendly and patient almost exploded.

    She was about to say something out loud, but suddenly a hand appeared from behind and silenced her mouth.

    "!!!"

    Ai was so scared and panicked, she thought the man behind the door had someone else helping her and somehow without her realizing it the other party had entered her apartment room.

    "Sttt! Ai, it''s me, don''t panic."

    Ai''s eyes were already wet, she was stunned to hear this familiar voice. She turned around only to see a handsome silver-haired boy in a school uniform.

    Who else if not Eiji?

    "Eiji? Howe?!"

    Panicked, Ai raised her voice which of course was heard by the other man outside her apartment door.

    "Huh? Ai Hoshino? Are you with a man inside? Ai Hoshino! Ai-chan! Answer me!"

    The man''s voice sounded very angry and filled with jealousy. He couldn''t seem to pretend to be a courier anymore and knocked loudly on the door repeatedly.

    "...." Ai covered her mouth with her hand.

    "...." Eiji sighed.

    [Didn''t I tell you not to panic? You''re still yelling!]

    Ai looked at Eiji with an apologetic look, she couldn''t help but react. Because why not? She had obviously locked her apartment room from the inside. The man outside the door couldn''t even enter, yet Eiji suddenly appeared inside the apartment room and it was right behind her!

    How could she stay calm and not be surprised?

    Looking at Ai''s starry eyes that were now looking at him with a question mark, Eiji smiled and said. "That''s magic. Didn''t I already say that I can use magic? Just now I used teleportation magic to instantly move to your apartment room."

    Oh so it''s like that.

    Should she say that? Ai didn''t know what to say. Indeed, she remembered Eiji once said that he could use magic when he healed the pain of her period. She was actually still skeptical at the time, but it seemed like the boy could really do the things that witches did in those movies?

    "Ai-chan! Ai-chan! Open the door right now! Who is that guy? How dare he share a room with my Ai-chan! Looks like what was said on the inte was true, Ai-chan! You have a boyfriend? Ahh! No! You can''t date anyone! You''re my goddess!"

    The man outside her apartment room was getting noisier and crazier.

    "???" Ai was confused. What exactly did this crazy man say? Boyfriend? Since when did she have a boyfriend? Thinking of her being misunderstood as Eiji''s girlfriend, somehow she felt her face feel a little hot.

    [So that''s it. I understand now. That man named Hikaru Kamiki seemed to have said something to Ai''s fans that caused them dissatisfaction before his death.]

    [That person must have said something like Ai Hoshino had a boyfriend, and she lived in XXXXX apartment.]

    [I don''t know what grudge Hikaru Kamiki has against Ai to be able to do something like this before he dies. That guy is crazy, even before dying, he still wants to make Ai suffer by her fans like in the original work.]

    Eiji now truly understood what Hikaru Kamiki was doing, he didn''t hesitate to tell the truth in his heart.

    Ai who heard this was stunned for a moment. So this was Hikaru Kamiki''s doing? That blond-haired boy was targeting her on purpose! Ai of course had long known Hikaru Kamiki was dead from the news aired on TV.

    Before the boy died, she remembered the other party asking her out which she refused because at that time she already doubted what kind of person Hikaru was from after hearing Eiji''s inner voice.

    Perhaps because of that, Hikaru held a grudge against her? That man''s heart was so small! Ai wasn''t sure, but for sure now she knew the man who had been stalking her since yesterday and was currently shouting at the door of her apartment was one of her fans.

    To be precise, her fanatical fans who went crazy because they found out she had a boyfriend. The information was of course false, she didn''t have a boyfriend! The man was tricked by Hikaru! After finding out all this, Ai was at a loss, what should she do to deal with one of her crazy fans in this situation?

    Ai looked at Eiji who had been holding his chin as if thinking about something. "Seiyu-kun, what do you think I should do?"

    "What should you do? Why not call the police?" Eiji said something that made sense.

    However, Ai seemed allergic to the police. She doesn''t seem to want to involve the police in this.

    "Is there no other way? I called you here actually to have dinner together, and also deal with the man who has been stalking me from yesterday."

    Ai looked embarrassed as she said that.

    Eiji widened his eyes. Not because of thetter, but because of the dinner together that Ai said.

    He was a little excited about it.

    Ignoring the voice of the man who seemed to be crazy about Ai outside the apartment room.

    "Want me to deal with the man at the door of your apartment room? Sure, it looks like he''s one of your fans."

    "In this situation, I''m sure the other party has a knife or other dangerous tools in his pocket."

    Ai''s face was a little pale hearing this, she had not thought of this before, she was worried that dealing with that man was more dangerous than she thought.

    She was worried that Eiji would get hurt if she sent him out the door.

    However...

    "But don''t worry. Even if the other party has a knife or whatever it is. He won''t be able to hurt me, I just need to beat him on the spot so that he doesn''t dare to stalk you anymore."

    "That... Is there no other way that doesn''t require you to use violence, Seiya-kun?"

    "So what if I use violence?" Eiji asked curiously.

    From the beginning, he could of course solve the man at the door of Ai''s apartment room easily. However, he chose to teleport into Ai''s apartment room first to meet the girl.

    Why? It was just because he was curious about what Ai was doing in her apartment room at that time. Seeing that the Idol girl seemed to be panicking and hiding inside her room as if she was afraid of ghosts.

    Eiji couldn''t resist surprising the girl and taking her by surprise. Seeing the girl''s reaction earlier, he was satisfied and nned to break some bones belonging to man in front of Ai''s apartment room door and told Zeta to drown him in Tokyo Bay.

    However, Ai, what do you want? Calling the police won''t do, using violence won''t do either. Eiji wondered should he use his magic to instantly teleport the man somewhere?

    "I''m just worried about you getting hurt..."

    Ai''s voice was very small, her blushing Idol face looked like a girl in love, but Eiji knew the girl was really just worried and her liking for him had not gone that far.

    Even so, Eiji chuckled, he patted the silky purple hair the girl had. Ai narrowed her starry eyes, she was dazed to feel someone patting her head after so long. Back then, when she still lived in the orphanage, only the caretaker there had ever done this to her.

    However,pared to the nanny''s pat in the orphanage, Eiji''s pat was very good. It was many times better than the pats she had received before!

    Ai seemed a little obsessed with thefortable feeling in her head. Unfortunately the feeling was short-lived as Eiji removed his hand from her head and whispered in her ear.

    She was surprised by his sudden movement, but she was more surprised by what he said.

    "As an idol. Ai, aren''t you good at singing?"

    "Uh huh... I''m pretty confident in my singing skills."

    "Then... I have an idea to drive away your fans without using violence. Can you say the things I want you to say out loud by the door?" Eiji raised his head, he looked at the beautiful face in front of him who looked confused with a grin on his face.

    Ai felt that smile was evil, but at the same time it was also so handsome that it made her heart flutter.

    Absent-mindedly she nodded. "I can, but what should I say?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 114: Ai Hoshino said something dangerous, Eiji is thirsty

    <h4>Chapter 114: Ai Hoshino said something dangerous, Eiji is thirsty</h4>

    Tomoshiro Yuu, 25 years old, he is one of Ai Hoshino''s fans, he has been a fan since her first debut as an idol.

    For Tomoshiro, Ai is his goddess who makes his miserable life bright. Her beautiful singing voice made him forget all his depression whenever his parents scolded him for his small sry as a waiter at a restaurant etc.

    He never misses Ai''s concerts, even if it means taking time off from work and having his monthly sry cut multiple times.

    His sessful friends mocked him.

    His boss often scolded him.

    His coworkers look down on him.

    However, Tomoshiro didn''t care about anything else as long as he could see his goddess singing on stage.

    Ai''s purple hair and star eyes...

    They are very beautiful.

    Tomoshiro was obsessed, he had even bought many posters and albums of Ai''s songs and collected them all in his bedroom just to show how much he adored Ai.

    He also didn''t want to be with other fans of his goddess.

    Whenever anyone spoke badly about his goddess on the inte, he didn''t hesitate to type two paragraphs or more about how people were so blind as to not be able to see how good his goddess was.

    However, a few days ago, there was an anonymous post saying that "Ai Hoshino has a boyfriend and she lives in XXXXX apartment...". The post immediately went viral on Twittogram, but many people assumed the person who posted was one of Ai''s haters and didn''t take the post seriously.

    Tomoshiro was just as incredulous as those people, but he was intrigued by Ai''s address in the post. He didn''t know if the address was real or fake and he chose to verify it by following Ai home after she finished herst concert.

    And it was true, Ai Hoshino, his goddess lived in that apartment. This proved that what the post said was true, and he also panicked knowing his goddess might actually have a boyfriend.

    No! His goddess was everyone''s goddess! If he had a boyfriend, wouldn''t that be unfair, especially to him?! What man would dare to monopolize his goddess? That''s unforgivable!

    He carried a knife in his jacket pocket just in case, he was crazy, he knew it and it seemed to be true that his goddess had a boyfriend because he heard male voices inside her apartment room!

    Tomoshiro''s heart was filled with jealousy and envy that almost took away his rationality and was ready to swing his knife at any moment.

    Thinking that his goddess had been defiled by another man, he was so angry that he thought of killing his goddess because he felt she had betrayed him.

    He knocked harder on the door of the apartment room.

    "Ai-chan! Ai-chan! Not the door! If not, I''ll..."

    Tomoshiro whose patience was already at an end, he suddenly froze at the sound of his goddess'' voice which this time seemed to be right in front of him; behind the door.

    However, what he heard made him feel green.

    "S-Seiya-kun, there''s someone at the door... Hmn~!"

    "It''s okay, isn''t it one of your fans? He seems to be crazy about you. Let''s show him, let him know his goddess has a man now."

    "Ahh~ Wait... If you do it in this position... Aghh~ Aghh~ Seiya-kun~!

    "Wow... Ai, you''re so tight! Damn it! Your Idol hole is so good, I never get tired of using it!"

    There was a pping sound like the sh of flesh apanied by the lewd moaning of his goddess.

    Tomoshiro''s pupils trembled, his face paled.

    The knife he held in his hand also trembled and fell to the floor.

    He held his head, grabbed his own hair and could not help but feel the pain in his heart that his goddess who should not be tarnished by anyone was being tarnished by a man in front of him.

    Although he could only hear her voice, he knew Ai was in front of him now and she was definitely being stabbed by a man from behind.

    Thinking of this image in his head, Tomoshiro felt that the goddess he revered in his heart was crumbling.

    "No! No! Ai-chan! Why are you doing this?! You...! You...! Pfft!"

    Whether it was because of his emotions and rising blood pressure, Tomoshiro''s own health was not so good to begin with, he was a person who ate and slept irregrly. Every night after work, he often spent his time staying upte by ying videos of Ai singing and surfing the inte to see thetest news about Ai.

    Now, the thin man was vomiting blood, his eyes were red and his vision was dark.

    Tomoshiro thought he had fainted after learning his goddess had been defiled by another man.

    However, what Tomoshiro didn''t know was that he was vomiting blood and fainting due to the pressure exerted by a white-haired, cat-eared woman who suddenly appeared behind him.

    Who else but Zeta?

    She looked at the person who fainted due to just a little pressure from her with disdain.

    ''Except for Eiji-sama, humans in this world are very weak.''

    ''As per Eiji-sama''s orders, I will dispose of this trash.''

    Pinching the cor of the man''s backside and taking him like a cat, she immediately took the man away from the front door of the apartment room.

    Inside the apartment room.

    Ai who had finished using her singing skills to make the lewd noises she had said earlier blushed.

    Her face was as red as a tomato, and she looked at Eiji who was also deliberately making those sounds doubtfully.

    It was just a sound, they certainly weren''t really doing those lewd things. In fact Ai didn''t quite understand, but she somewhat understood that what she said before were the lewd things people would say when they were doing adult things.

    It''s just that...

    "Eiji-kun, you''re not deceiving me, are you?"

    "How is that possible? Didn''t you hear that man''s voice disappear? By now he must have run away because he was heartbroken to find out that his goddess had been desecrated by another man."

    [Herbivorous man. Whoever he is, subjecting him to a mental attack is enough to drive him away.]

    Although Ai didn''t know what a herbivorous man was, she knew she had hurt one of her fans. She felt a little guilty...

    "Eiji-kun, is it going to be alright?"

    Eiji sighed. This heroine was too kind, right? She still seemed to be worried about the man who if he wasn''t here, that man would have already stabbed her with a knife like in the original work.

    But as expected of Ai Hoshino, she was a good girl after all and she wasn''t that cold to ignore people who might get hurt because of her.

    Even so, sorry Ai.

    "It will be fine. If you have any doubts, let''s take a look outside."

    Ai nodded, she unlocked the door and they went out. Eiji went out first and made her to follow him from behind. Although he already knew the man had been taken away by Zeta for him to throw away somewhere so as not to be found again. He had ordered Zeta secretly for that, and he did this to make Ai see how reliable he was.

    So let''s fall in love with me quickly.

    "You see that? There''s no one there. That man must have left, he even dropped the knife."

    "Ah! T-that man really carried such a dangerous object?"

    Ai stepped back slightly, she saw Eiji take the knife and suddenly the knife in his hand disappeared.

    She was surprised. "Where did the knife go?"

    Eiji gave her funny look. "I destroyed it with my magic."

    "So it''s magic again? Where''s the magic circle or special effects that are usually in those movies? I don''t see it."

    "To destroy small object like that. I''m toozy to use special effects. Don''t ask."

    "...."

    Ai breathed a sigh of relief that the man who was stalking her had really left, but she giggled at what Eiji said.

    Seeing the girl giggling and her star eyes narrowed, Eiji wanted to say that it was beautiful. Was this the main heroine with the title of protagonist''s mother in the original work? Even when she was only wearing a simple white T-shirt and pink hotpants, it actually didn''t help because it showed her bare legs, thighs, slender figure, and how big her B-cup breasts were.

    Although it''s not very big, it goes perfectly with her figure as an Idol.

    Perhaps because she noticed his gaze, Ai looked a bit embarrassed, she also seemed to have just realized the clothes she was wearing from earlier.

    "Um... Eiji-kun, thank you."

    Oh? She''s now calling me by my first name? Although there''s still "-kun", but that''s a good development. This is good, Eiji is happy that the things he''s done so far weren''t in vain.

    "You''re wee. If anyone stalks you again in the future, don''t hesitate to call me."

    "Wouldn''t that be inconvenient for you?"

    "No... If it''s for Ai, I''ll dly do it."

    "Eiji-kun, what are you saying..." Looking at his handsome smile against the background of the now dark sky. Ai''s embarrassment and racing heart quickly passed because she just remembered something.

    "Speaking of dinner... Eiji-kun, are you really able to..."

    "Yes? Sure." Eiji agreed without hesitation, he could inform the people at home that he would be having dinner at his friend''s house. Cough, I mean a girl.

    No need to lie, he was sure L at least wouldn''t mind about it.

    "What are you cooking tonight?"

    When he asked this, Ai''s starry eyes widened as if she had just remembered something again.

    Precisely because she had not left her apartment since morning, she had not gone to the supermarket to buy groceries! There were indeed groceries in the fridge, but she remembered that there were only a few and it wouldn''t be enough for two people!

    Besides, to thank Eiji, she wanted to prepare a good meal for him. But now...

    Her gaze looked regretful.

    "Sorry Eiji-kun, I just remembered I haven''t bought the groceries for our dinner n yet. Ugh... If you''d like to wait a bit... I can go to the supermarket now toиD"

    Before Ai finished her words, Eiji interrupted her

    "No, it''s already dark. You better not go anywhere else. About the dinner you promised, we can still do it another time."

    "Uh... Is that alright?"

    "Yes, you can inform me againter. Now I''m going home."

    "Sorry Eiji-kun! I-If you want, besides dinner, you can ask me for anything! You''ve helped me again, it''s a bit ufortable to just let you go home."

    Ai lowered her head, she looked very sorry for calling people to have dinner together but she didn''t prepare anything for it.

    It''s all that stalker''s fault!

    If he hadn''t kept stalking her, she wouldn''t have stayed cooped up in her apartment room all morning.

    [This girl said something dangerous. Are you seriously offering me to ask you for anything? If it was other men, many of them would definitely ask a pretty idol like you for something perverted.]

    Ai blinked her star eyes a few times, she was dumbfounded, she hadn''t thought of this at all before what she said earlier.

    She became nervous. It was toote to take back what she said, right? If Eiji really asked her for something perverted... For example doing the real things from the fake lewd voice she made earlier to fool the stalker.

    She... Would she be able to refuse? Eiji had helped her many times and she had not returned the favor properly all this time.

    Ai was not a girl who did not know how to return favors to people who had helped her. The caretaker at the orphanage had also taught her in the past to repay people''s kindness.

    "Don''t say that. I''ll just wait for dinner with youter."

    Eiji knew he couldn''t rush to eat the girl in front of him. If he did, he didn''t want her to do it just to return the favor. That kind of thing was annoying.

    Although it was very tempting to ask the girl to lower her hotpants and spread her legs for him. Or make her kneel down and lick his sword with her idolized mouth.

    ''Damn! What was I thinking?! Why am I so thirsty right now?!"

    ?{... Maybe your teenage hormones are rising, host}

    ''Really? Being a teenager is quite troublesome...''

    Ai was surprised to hear that Eiji didn''t seem to have any intention of request her anything perverted. She let out a sigh of relief, and without realizing it her fondness for the boy increased. It could be seen from her star eyes that looked at him softly.

    Unfortunately because Eiji was busy chatting with Miss System, he did not notice this.

    ...

    After saying goodbye to Ai and getting into his car parked in front of the apartment.

    Zeta was already in the passenger seat, she sat there and greeted him.

    "Eiji-sama, you''re back."

    "Yo Zeta. That trash from earlier, did you finish throwing it away?" Eiji asked with a gaze that automatically fell on the woman''s white neck, breastbone, and cleavage.

    His own subordinates were no worse than the heroines.

    Among the beastkin race in the original work, Zeta was even considered an unrivaled beauty.

    Eiji felt his throat was a bit dry at the moment. How old was his body at this time? Now it should be almost 18 years old. At this age, his desire for beauty was even stronger than usual.

    It made him a little ufortable. Should he? Right now? In the car? He was sure Zeta would not refuse, after all, she did not mind using her mouth a few hours ago.

    Zeta seemed to notice his gaze, her cat ears twitching slightly, no idea what it meant but it was cute.

    "I already threw it away, Eiji-sama. He won''t appear in front of that girl again from now on."

    The girl she was referring to was of course Ai.

    "Oh? Where did you throw it?" Eiji was a little curious. After all, when he ordered Zeta to take out the trash throughmunication magic, he didn''t tell her where to throw it.

    "I dumped it at the port which is about 700 meters away from here."

    Zeta lowered the zipper of her jacket lower until it came off, she moved closer to him, sat on hisp and slowly let her jacket drop down. White shoulders, D-cup breasts with pink nipples like cherry blossoms were clearly disyed in Eiji''s eyes.

    Eiji was a little surprised when Zeta took the initiative without him ordering, she seemed to do it because she realized her master was thirsty.

    Good cat...

    "You drowned him?"

    "Yes Eiji-sama..hmm~"

    Zeta moaned slightly, her expressionless face twitching as his hand stroked her wless white back and tugged on her tail.

    Her breath began to catch, her cat pupils shrank, her ever-cold gaze looked at him with desire like a cat in heat. If there was also Kuroka here, it would be perfect to see two sexy ck and white cats serving him together.

    "Good job Zeta. You''ve helped me a lot today... Tell me, what reward do you want?"

    Eiji smiled, his smile almost a grin as his fingers yed with her hardened nipples and flicked them.

    Zeta moaned, her eyes narrowed like crescents. She lowered her body slightly, staring at his face so closely from a lower position and pressed her magnificent assets against his chest.

    Behind her usually cold appearance, inside she was quite hot.

    "You can do anything to me, Eiji-sama."

    "You are the chosen one, before I agreed to be brought to this world, just like the other Shadow, I swore to offer everything I had to you in exchange for you saving our world one day."

    Eiji raised his eyebrows, he knew what Zeta meant. This was actually the arrangement Miss System made before she gave the Shadow Garden as his reward.

    Miss System said that all of these Shadow Gardens are actually from another timeline of the original work where in that timeline the world they live in is already on the verge of destruction.

    The protagonist in that world never appeared at all, the storyline was different and the founder of the Shadow Garden there was Alpha. One day, before the eyes of all the Shadows, a system screen suddenly appeared, they were given an offer by Miss System that he didn''t know the details of, but the outline was...

    In order to save their world, all the Shadows were willing to swear loyalty to him, they made a contract with Miss System that was impossible to break and in exchange she had to save their world one day.

    They were told to wait until he was strong enough to save their world.

    Eiji wasn''t sure what happened to the world of Zeta, Alpha, and the others in the other timeline. When asked about this, they kept their mouths shut and didn''t want to say it. Although he was confident that with his current power he could save their world, but Miss System said that he was not strong enough and still needed to increase his power.

    Hearing this, he was naturally surprised because why not? What kind of powerful final boss made him currently not even strong enough?

    Wasn''t it just the world of "The Eminence In Shadow"?

    But no, Miss System countered by saying that the world that Zeta, Alpha and the others came from was moreplicated and bigger than the original work where there was no protagonist Cid Kagenou in it.

    Well...

    In the end Eiji decided not to rush and increase his power first.

    Now looking at the beautiful and wild looking white cat in front of him, hearing Zeta basically didn''t mind. He didn''t hesitate to press the button to make the car seat lie down, pressed Zeta underneath and started eating dinner there.

    Just then, a ck Lamborghini on the side of the road was seen swaying and shaking. People passing by unfortunately could not hear the sound from inside the car, even the ss was very dark.

    Eiji did not forget to install soundproofing magic and coat his car with other defense magic just in case.

    But if people could hear the sound from inside the car, they would hear a female moaning like an animal mating and asionally meowing like a cat being bullied.

    That night, Eiji was very satisfied...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 115: Beautiful teacher-type heroine

    <h4>Chapter 115: Beautiful teacher-type heroine</h4>

    ?{Ding! It has been detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Oshi no Ko] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Oshi no Ko] by 99% by derailing the main plot before it started, preventing the protagonist from being born, and preventing heroine Ai Hoshino from being killed by her fans.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the Complete Breathing Style Pack!}

    Early in the morning around 3am.

    Eiji had quietly returned to his home after having fun with Zeta who had now returned to the Shadow Garden organization headquarters.

    He was in his room, just finished bathing, and sitting on his bed while staring at the system interface that disyed his reward this time.

    "Breathing Style? Isn''t this from the world terrorized by that demon? If I''m not mistaken, the franchise name is Demon yer or Kimetsu no Yaiba in Japanese."

    Eiji remembered this was one of the most popr franchises in his previous life. He had watched the anime version of the franchise until the episode where the protagonist beheaded one of the demon bosses with his second Breathing Style called Sun Breathing.

    Unlike other Demon yers, the protagonist was the protagonist, he was able to master more than one Breathing Style and became a unique existence in that world.

    In order to turn his demon sister back into a human, the protagonist joins the Demon yer Corps and undergoes rigorous training that endangers his own life time and time again.

    However, in the end he managed to survive, he always survived all sorts of dangers and is still alive because he is the protagonist with thick plot armor.

    One by one, the demons were decapitated by him.

    From cannon fodder to the named viin characters that exist in that world, many of them are decapitated by the protagonist.

    Eiji didn''t see the ending of the franchise even though he knew it was over. He only knew from people who were excited on the inte that the protagonist managed to turn his younger sister back into a human.

    What a touching scene.

    Many people cried.

    Unfortunately Eiji didn''t see that scene.

    But... Put that aside.

    Unlike the protagonist who could master two breathing styles, he got the full package of breathing styles from the system!

    Which means he can use all the breathing styles from the franchise.

    What breathing style? Actually with him current power, this kind of technique is actually not very useful and is more like an essory for him.

    But that''s okay, maybe he can teach this to his girls or subordinatester.

    In the original work, the Breathing Style is a style of swordsmanship that uses an esoteric breathing technique known as Total Concentration Breathing that is practiced and taught by members of the Demon yer Corps and used in effectivebat against Demons.

    There is initially only one Breathing Style, which is the Sun Breathing Style that the protagonist possesses after reaching the mid-plot.

    It was originally created by someone in the past, long before the protagonist was born. But as time passed, this Breathing Style was passed down to the people in the Demon yer Corps and those people created other Breathing Styles from the Sun Breathing Style such as Fire, Water, Lightning, Wind and other Styles.

    With the Complete Breathing Style Package, Eiji could use all those techniques which was arguably very underhanded and would make the people in Demon yer, especially the protagonist vomit blood seeing it.

    "But Miss System."

    {Yes, my host}

    "Why 99%? Not 100%? The plot in Oshi no Ko should have been all finished, right?"

    Eiji suspected the system was miscalcting or he didn''t know how to count. He was quite satisfied with his reward this time only that he was confused why the franchise was still unfinished?

    He heard Miss System sigh and exin patiently to her host. ?{Host... That 1% is Ai Hoshino who you haven''t really conquered yet. If she''s notpletely your woman yet, who knows she could still give birth to a protagonist with another man out there}.

    Well...

    Is there anything like that?

    Time passes.

    Looking at the dark clouds covering the sky.

    Even though it''s morning, 8:15 to be precise. At school, Eiji who was sitting next to the window yawned.

    He felt that in this situation, the thing he wanted to do most was to sleep at home while watching thetest Netflix movie. And it would also be nice to watch all that while hugging beautiful girls like L and the others.

    [Hah... I want to go home andze around at home.]

    The heroines...

    Many of them nodded and agreed with Eiji. This kind of weather made themzier than usual.

    But L was an exception, the weather didn''t affect her to be as cheerful as usual. The girl was hanging out with Risa and the others.

    They were having girl talk. There was also Run, Asia and the others there and it seemed like Risa was having fun bbing about adult things.

    "Did you know?"

    "No."

    "Cough, let me finish talking. In fact... Of all the women in the world, only 30% of them have an orgasm."

    "Really? How do you know that, Risa?"

    "I saw the statistics on the inte!"

    Aren''t you worried about saying that kind of thing at school? As expected of Risa.

    Eiji ignored the girls in the group and turned his gaze forward. Put aside Yui and Haruna who seemed to be discussing their homework like diligent students.

    But Rito, what are you doing?

    "Eiji."

    "What?"

    Eiji raised his original, he saw Rito suddenly walk to his seat with an expression... It wasn''t a hostile expression like he usually did but an excited expression as if seeing his rival.

    Ugh... After yesterday''s Sports Festival was over. I think this one protagonist will stoping to me again topete like shounen protagonists do.

    But no, he seems to have other shounen ideas.

    Rito ignored Eiji''s expression, he ced a package on the table. The heroines who were busy chatting were stunned, and Eiji who saw this immediately shifted his chair back with a disgusted expression.

    "Rito, you shouldn''t try strange things."

    "Strange things? No, damn it! This is my little sister! She wanted me to give this to you."

    Rito''s face looked unhappy as he said that. Obviously he was reluctant to give him that thing, but he still gave it honestly.

    {This morning Mikan suddenly made a cake and packed it for me. I thought it was for me, but no! She wanted me to give it to Eiji!}

    {I was surprised and wondered if Mikan had been seduced by that bastard without me knowing? Fortunately, no. Mikan said the cake was just her apology for identally bumping into him in the past.}

    {My sister is too serious, she''s too nice to make Eiji a cake just because she identally bumped into him. But forget it, if it''s just that it should be fine.}

    Eiji who heard this was confused. He wanted to say Rito was still as stupid as ever. As the protagonist, you don''t suspect that your younger sister actually has other intentions.

    After all this time, your younger sister just remembered to make a cake for me as her "apology". Any way you look at it, something is wrong here! And I haven''t even seen the girl since ourst meeting.

    I haven''t seduced her properly, so it''s impossible for her to suddenly fall in love with me, right?

    "Tell your sister. Thanks for the cake."

    "Cih! Don''t misunderstand my sister, okay? She just wants to apologize, so don''t think she''s interested in you!"

    "Also, don''t try to seduce her in the future. Mikan is forbidden!"

    Rito looked worried. Just like L and the others, he was worried that Eiji would try something on his younger sister like he did on those girls.

    Although he no longer cared about the girls in his previous life with Eiji, he was very troubled if Eiji wanted to be his brother-inw.

    Damn it! He would definitely never ept it and would rather start another war with Eiji!

    Looking at Rito who immediately returned to his seat after saying that. Eiji sneered, he didn''t take Rito''s warning seriously. Sooner orter, your younger sister will also fall into my hands and you can only watch everything without making waves at that time.

    As usual, you will be pped.

    It seemed that even though Rito gave up chasing after the heroines, he still protected his younger sister from him.

    Eiji was quite happy about this because then Rito was notpletely immune to mental attacks.

    "Put that aside. This cake... It''s not poisoned, right?"

    Undoing the small red ribbon that sealed the package, he opened it and took out a chocte cake from there. It contained quite a lot, and all of them were rabbit-shaped heads.

    With his magic, he checked all the cookies and they were all normal. There was no poison or anything because he thought Mikan had a grudge against him after finding out he pped her brother many times.

    Even so. Sure enough, the protagonist''s younger sister had other intentions towards him. Inside the package, besides the cake, he found a small note with beautiful katakana writing.

    Was this really written by a middle school girl?

    [Hello Eiji-san, I''m Mikan Yuuki. Rito''s younger sister who identally bumped into you on the road. I know my older brother often provokes you, buttely he has changed. I hope you''ll let him go and stop bothering him unless he starts it himself.

    That''s all and thank you, I hope you like my cookies too].

    "So the protagonist''s sister bribed me?"

    Eiji smiled wryly, he ate the cake Mikan made and widened his eyes slightly.

    Damn, this is so good... Rito, for the sake of your younger sister, you should call me brother-inw in the future.

    "Eiji~! ssmate Rito gave you a cake? Is it delicious?"

    L jumped up and sat on hisp. Herrge light green eyes stared at the cake in his hand that he half-bitten with curiosity.

    Eiji chuckled, amused to hear L still calling Rito with the addition of "ssmate". He hugged the girl''s soft waist and ced the package of cookies on the table.

    "To be precise, Rito''s younger sister asked him to give me this. If you want, you can try it."

    "It tastes very good."

    "I want~!"

    But instead of taking the cake in the package, L ate the cake in his hand. Her expression looked very happy.

    "Hmm~ you''re right, it''s really good, Eiji."

    "L, that''s my used cake, there''s my saliva on it."

    L looked at him strangely. "What''s wrong? I even drank your milk out of--"

    "I was just joking, don''t say that in ss..."

    Eiji put his hand on the girl''s mouth to keep her from finishing her words. If not, I''m afraid the people in the ss heard it.

    Although it seemed to be toote because the people in this ss were smart enough to guess what L wanted to say.

    ""...""

    Many girls in the ss blushed. Risa seemed excited to hear something dirty.

    The boys in the ss had subtle expressions and some of them looked at him enviously.

    Even the protagonist Rito, although he said he gave up chasing the heroines, his expression still changed when he heard what L said.

    Although it was cloudy, it was actually a beautiful morning until the teacher finally entered the ssroom and started teaching.

    ...

    During lunch break.

    Eiji who originally nned to have lunch with L and the others was suddenly called by a teacher through a loudspeaker.

    The other party told him toe to the teacher''s office immediately.

    "Eiji-kun, tell me honestly. What bad things have you done?" Yui folded her hands and looked at him suspiciously.

    Eiji immediately pinched the girl''s cheek and made her squeal slightly. "Not all students who are called to the teacher''s office do bad things Yui... Aren''t you doubting your boyfriend too much?"

    "Yes, I did."

    "Oh looks like a girl needs to be punished. I''ll take her somewhere after school."

    [To be precise, I''ll punish you in my room. I have some toys simr to the ones Akeno has in her house].

    Akeno who was studying in her ss with Rias and the others was a little embarrassed that her toys were mentioned.

    Yui was also confused, but she knew it must be something perverted. Her pretty face instantly flushed with the speed that people''s eyes see, she immediately looked at Eiji smiling at her with a hint of fear and anticipation in her eyes.

    However, she tried to escape.

    "I-I didn''t doubt you!"

    "Really? But you did it before."

    In the corridor in front of the ssroom, ignoring the gazes of the other students, Eiji wrapped his hands around Yui''s plump waist and pressed the girl against the wall.

    "You! You! You''re intimidating me... There are many people watching... Let go of me, bad guy... You are immoral..."

    Despite saying that, Yui did not try to break away, she seemed shy which left the students who knew her as the strict moral discipline chairman and liked to scold people dumbfounded.

    Who are you?

    Are you still Kotegawa Yui who made a student do 50 push-ups for forgetting to wear a tie?

    Run giggled and said. "Yui is tsundere, she actually likes it when Eiji intimidates her."

    "Run! What nonsense are you saying!"

    The shy Yui instantly exploded, she pushed away Eiji''s hand and chased Run with the expression of a fierce moral discipline head. The light green-haired girl immediately ran away in fear when she saw this.

    "Kyaa! Yui, I''m sorry! Forget what I said!"

    "Hmph! Run, I see your skirt is too short. As the head of moral discipline in this school, I must punish you!"

    "No! Yui, you have to understand, Eiji likes to see his girls wearing short skirts!"

    "..."

    Eiji who felt many gazes staring at him pretended to cough.

    Damn it, Run. What are you saying?

    Although it was a bit unfortunate that he failed to bully Yui until the girl gave in and begged.

    He hurriedly excused himself to L and the others and immediately went to the teacher''s office. The teacher''s office at Kuoh Gakuen... This wasn''t the first time Eiji hade here.

    He used toe here to help girls like Yui return textbooks.

    However, back then he didn''t pay much attention to details. Unlike now where he went deeper into the teacher''s office and looked for the desk of the teacher who called him.

    Actually Eiji already knew who that teacher was and he wasn''t surprised.

    "Student Seiya, you finally came...That''s good. Please take a seat."

    The mature woman in ab coat over her work uniform: a ck vest with a shirt underneath, ck pants, and a loosely worn tie told him to sit on the chair in front of her desk.

    Eiji sat there, and stared at the beautiful teacher in front of him, precisely a woman with long ck hair pink lips, fair skin, ck eyes and a tall figure that was no worse than a model.

    "You''re Shizuka-sensei, right? What did you call me here for?"

    The woman in front of him is the heroine!

    Her full name is Shizuka Hiratsuka.

    If I''m not mistaken, she was one of the teacher-type heroine from another ro franchise. Eiji already knew that in his school there were actually many heroines and protagonists from school-based ro franchises. There were many herbivorous and indecisive protagonists when many beautiful girls like the heroine liked them in this school.

    The woman in front of him is from a franchise called Oregairu. It was actually an abbreviated title, Eiji couldn''t remember the full name of the franchise because it was too long and he was toozy to remember it.

    "Looks like you already know me?" Shizuka narrowed her eyes, she rested her chin on the table with one hand and looked at the handsome silver-haired boy in front of her.

    Shizuka narrowed her eyes, she supported her chin with one hand on the table and looked at the handsome silver-haired boy in front of her.

    This boy... He was the most handsome boy she had ever seen.

    If not for the fact that the other party was the fiancижe of the two devils who were the real bosses behind this school, she might be tempted to ask that boy out on a date with her.

    Cough, just kidding.

    How could she eat younger grass? Especially if it''s her student!

    Put that aside.

    Aside from knowing about supernatural things as an heiress to the Hiratsuka family, one of the wealthiest families in Japan, Shizuka had a secret.

    She has it. Actually during this time she could hear the inner voice of the boy sitting in front of her as well as several other boys called protagonists.

    "I recognize you. Just now, it''s written on the namete on your desk." Eiji said with a faint smile.

    "Just from that?" Shizuka asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, otherwise, how would I know the name of the beautiful teacher sitting in front of me right away?"

    Shizuka snorted, but the corners of her lips lifted slightly. "Boy, put away your sweet mouth. I''m your teacher."

    [Is teacher and student impossible? How about waiting for the student to graduate first?]

    "Student... No, Seiya, don''t joke with your teacher!"

    Shizuka had a fierce expression on her pretty face as if she was trying to intimidate him.

    But Eiji looked at the woman yfully.

    "Sensei, what did I say? When did I joke with you? Did I say something?"

    "You... Yes, you said..."

    Although Shizuka knew she could hear inner voices for a long time, this was the first time she knew the rule that she could not say anything about inner voices in front of the owner of the inner voice.

    When she wanted to do so, she couldn''t because her voice suddenly disappeared.

    Shizuka quickly understood she couldn''t reveal that she could hear inner voices to Eiji.

    She clenched her fists, feeling irritated by the boy''s handsome smile... Was it just her hallucination or was that boy looking at her as if he was mocking her?

    Shizuka shook her fist, she was about to take out a cigarette in this situation.

    Wanted to take a little sip of the cigarette.

    However, she was stunned to hear Eiji''s inner voice say...

    [What''s wrong with this woman? Gosh she suddenly looks upset and wants to punch people.]

    [But this is indeed in line with Shizuka''s character in the original work. Heh, you took offense when your student teased you a little. But I remember in the original work you had an ambiguous rtionship with your student.]

    [To be precise, that student was protagonist and you were one of the heroine of the Oregairu anime franchise! A teacher-type heroine who has an illicit rtionship with her student!]

    "No way!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 116: The fierce Shizuka-sensei, and the surprised romcom protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 116: The fierce Shizuka-sensei, and the surprised ro protagonist</h4>

    Shizuka couldn''t believe what she had just heard.

    However, considering what Eiji''s inner voice had been saying all along was true. She couldn''t help but believe that she was one of the heroine.

    Even so, she couldn''t believe that in the original work she had such a rtionship with her own student!

    What was the name of the anime? Oregairu? A lewd author who wrote the plot of a teacher and her student''s forbidden rtionship!

    Shizuka bit her lip, she looked at the boy with distrust and doubt.

    Eiji didn''t care if Shizuka believed or not, he was doing this just to influence the plot again and get rewarded.

    Actually the things he said he exaggerated a bit, in fact Shizuka didn''t really have such a rtionship with the protagonist.

    Although in the original work the rtionship between the two can be said to be close, they are not to that point. The protagonist is actually closer to the other two heroine who are both students like him in a club.

    In the original work, Shizuka was actually more of a supporting character, but in many fanfics he had read, he had seen Shizuka do the things he said.

    What Eiji added in his inner voice, came from the fanfics he read in his previous life.

    "Shizuka-sensei. What''s impossible? I don''t know what kind of problem you have. I feel like you''re talking to someone else."

    "If not, do you have a problem with your ears? I can rmend you a good ear doctor in this town."

    "Sensei, do you want it?" Eiji asked innocently.

    Obviously he was pretending not to know, just like always.

    Shizuka''s beautiful face darkened. She hit the table which made the teachers in the room flinch and look at Eiji with pity.

    Sorry, this one teacher''s temper is fierce.

    "Seiya, you think sensei is sick?"

    "Yes, if not, I don''t know what it is."

    "You... Actually I... Shit, forget it!"

    Shizuka felt she was going crazy, she wanted to argue and tell the truth that she could hear his inner voice.

    She was angry not because she had ear problems!

    She was angry because of what his inner voice was saying!

    That boy, Eiji didn''t know that his inner voice could be heard.

    She sneered before saying. "Seiya, you already know my name."

    "Even so I will introduce myself. My name is Shizuka Hiratsuka, I''m the modern Japanese teacher at this school."

    Eiji nodded.

    [I already know from the original work.]

    "...Anyway, you must want to know why I called you here."

    Shizuka had calmed herself down. The things she heard from the inner voice did not affect her n to call Eiji here.

    She actually had something to do that boy.

    "Of course... But sensei, I haven''t done anything that vites school rules. You didn''t call me here to punish me, right? I''m good student."

    You good student?

    Do you think I don''t know how many times you skipped school during this time because you were busy dealing with the heroine and protagonist? You don''t! Or are you just pretending not to know with a very thick face to call yourself good student?

    Even so.

    Shizuka rolled her eyes. "No, boy. I''m not calling you out for that. And even if you do things that vite school rules, I can''t really punish you."

    "Oh? Why?"

    "Hah! Of course it''s because of your rtionship with Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri."

    The beautiful female teacher snorted with a displeased expression.

    Eiji widened his eyes slightly, he was a little surprised that something like this didn''t exist in the original work.

    Even so, he quickly calmed down because this was a crossover world of various franchises, so it was natural for certain characters to know characters from other franchises and have certain rtionships, right? Although the main plot of each franchise is the same, there will still be things that differ from the original work because this world has many franchises in it.

    Shizuka seemed to know about Rias and Sona, meaning she knew those two girls were the real devils behind this school and she must also know about supernatural things.

    "So you know... Sensei, don''t tell me you''re a witch?"

    "How did youe to that conclusion?" Shizuka was a bit confused.

    "Just asking."

    "Unfortunately no. Just like the other teachers in this school, I''m just an ordinary human who knows the background of this school because I work here."

    "Besides, my family actually has contact with the supernatural in this world as well. So don''t be surprised if I also know you''re engaged to two devil heirs from the underworld."

    [There''s something like that? I remember in the original work, the Hiratsuka Family was indeed one of the richest families in Japan.]

    [But since this world is mixed with supernatural franchises, this kind of rich family seems to have a connection with the supernatural.]

    [Let me guess, these people might have hired the services of a devil using a summoning card or something.]

    Shizuka was a little surprised that Eiji could guess that far. What she said in her heart was indeed true. The Hiratsuka Family had a certain contract with the devils of the Gremory and Sitri ns. Actually it was more like a business contract where the Hiratsuka Family used its connections to help those devils'' business in the human world and in return they got the devils'' services to help them with supernatural powers.

    What services do they need from the devils? Well... Shizuka only knew that her grandfather had many enemies from other wealthy families who were not inferior to the Hiratsuka Family, and he asked the devil for help to get rid of his enemies.

    Shizuka didn''tment on the things her grandfather did because she knew he was doing it for the sake of his family. The Upper ss Family''s businesspetition is not so pure, in fact it is full of dirty water.

    However, as the youngdy of the Hiratsuka Family, she had certainly been educated since childhood to be used to this although she was also trying to refrain from being such an evil person.

    She even deliberately worked as a teacher at school for many years just to be able to avoid getting involved with her family business.

    "You know that much? Okay so what did sensei call me here for?" Eiji looked at the female teacher curiously.

    Although he could guess other things, he really didn''t know why Shizuka had called him here.

    He could certainly use his "Future Sight" to see future plots, but he refrained from doing so, at least at the moment because he felt like he was losing the fun when he knew everything.

    Shizuka smiled slightly, she took out a paper from her desk drawer and handed it to him.

    "What is this?"

    "It''s club registration form."

    "Yes?"

    Eiji looked disappointed when he saw the paper in his hand.

    He thought it would be something else.

    For example... Marriage registration form? Just kidding. If Shizuka knew what he was thinking, she definitely couldn''t resist hitting him.

    "Why do you look disappointed? I know you haven''t joined the club all this time."

    "Although I can''t punish you for fear of making your fiancиж unhappy. As a teacher, I can still ask you to join a club at school, right?"

    "I would like to ask for your help to change the outlook of the problematic students in that club and also help the other students as club members."

    "By the way besides being a modern Japanese teacher, I''m also a counselor at this school and I''m the teacher who advises that club."

    "I mean the club..."

    Shizuka exined the details, she started to mention what the name of the club was. The name of the club was Service Club, sometimes also known as Volunteer Club, is a group of student volunteers meant to help their peers ovee any problems they may face.

    Operations in Service Clubs usually start after school, and close during school exams or important events. And during the operation of any request given by fellow students, the club is usually unavable until that particr request is fulfilled.

    They can give advice or teach other students how to solve their problems, no matter the issue. However, Service Clubs can refuse requests if they so desire.

    Currently, there are only two members in that club, and those people are actually students with problems.

    They weren''t bad students, but they had personalities that...

    "I see."

    [After all, I know the original work. And actually the two people Shizuka is referring to are the heroine and protagonist of the franchise.]

    What!? So those two are...

    Unlike before, Shizuka didn''t scream, she was just surprised in her heart. Doesn''t that mean the student who had an illicit rtionship with her in the original work is that boy?

    Thinking of this, Shizuka subconsciously shook her head.

    No way!

    No way!

    How could she be with that boy!

    Shizuka didn''t notice Eiji''s grin, when she looked back at him, the boy was looking at her strangely.

    Her face felt hot, she knew her actions looked strange in the eyes of others, she pretended to cough

    "Cough, does that mean you agree?"

    "Can I refuse?" Eiji asked.

    Shizuka smiled wryly. "You can refuse, but..."

    [What? Don''t tell me this woman wants to threaten me? Evil woman! No wonder the protagonist doesn''t want to be with you, he chose a woman who is the same age as him.]

    Click-!

    "What was that sound? I heard something break. Sensei, did you hear it too?"

    "Haha... No, you probably heard it wrong." Shizukaughed, but her eyes were notughing at all.

    Oh? It seems she took offense to the protagonist choosing the young over the old.

    Eiji pretended not to know of course even though he knew the sound of the broken object was actuallying from the footrest under the table made of teak wood.

    Crazy, even if Shizuka was an ordinary human, her slender legs could still break such thick wood with little effort.

    With that kind of strength, she could at leastst more than one round in bed.

    ?{Host, what are you thinking about?}

    Miss System who had been offline for a long time could not help but go online upon hearing her host''s suddenly stray thoughts.

    ''.....''

    Eiji ignored his system, and looked at the beautiful teacher in front of him who was staring at him with annoyance.

    He smiled and said. "But what, sensei?"

    Despite having the urge to punch the boy in front of her, Shizuka sighed and shook her head. "It''s okay. You can refuse of course, actually I chose you out of all the students just because I felt you could do it more than the other students."

    "Hm..." Eiji rubbed his chin and said, "Are the two students in the club so important that you asked for my help to this extent?"

    "It''s not a matter of important or not. I''m just a teacher who cares about his students. Can''t I? And Seiya, you''re actually one of the problem students too."

    "Your reputation as a yboy in this school is very cool... It would be great if an outstanding student like you joined the student service club."

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    "Is that sarcasm?"

    Shizuka smiled. "What do you think?"

    Okay, this woman has managed to catch my attention.

    Eiji narrowed his eyes, he put Shizuka on his list and decided to muffle herter.

    Lately because he was trying to hold back on heroine, some heroine seemed to keep jumping up and showing off in front of him.

    He was not a very patient herbivorous protagonist after being provoked so many times...

    He''s a wolf who would naturally be attracted to the quality meat that keeps being unted in front of his eyes.

    ...

    Kuoh Gakuen has many clubs besides the ult Research Club and the Student Council.

    One of them is the Service Club.

    In a nearly empty room with one table and four chairs.

    From the window, one could see the sky beginning to shed tears.

    "It''s drizzling."

    "Anyone with eyes knows it''s drizzling outside."

    "...with this, the next gym ss will be canceled..."

    Pretending not to hear thements of the sharp-tongued beauty who was sitting quite far away from him but still in the same room as him.

    The dead fish eyed boy looked relieved to know that the gym ss in the next hour would be canceled. He continued eating the bento that his little sister made while ignoring the disgusted stares of a certain girl.

    Things like this had beenmon since he was first forced to join the service club by his homeroom teacher one month ago.

    In fact he knew the girl wasn''t serious about the disgusted look she gave him, it was more like her way of getting along with people.

    Hikigaya Hachiman understood this after a month of getting to know a girl named Yukino Yukinoshita, one of the most popr girls in his school.

    With long ck hair, snow-white skin, a slender figure and a pretty face. Yukino unfortunately always wears a cold expression to everyone in school.

    Despite the girl''s popr beauty, she actually had no friends and could he possibly be considered a friend? Hachiman was not sure.

    What was certain was that after a month of being in the same club with the other party, their rtionship couldn''t be called good and couldn''t be called bad either.

    "Is there something in my face? Are you finally mesmerized by my beauty and happy to eat while looking at my face?"

    Her expression didn''t change much, it was still cold, but the corners of Yukino''s lips lifted slightly and looked at him with a mocking gaze.

    "...." Hachiman''s lips twitched.

    Of course, there was another reason why this girl had no friends. Besides rejecting people coldly, and being sharp-tongued. She was also actually quite narcissistic about her appearance.

    He wanted to say something to refute what the girl said, but at this moment the club door suddenly slid open.

    A silver-haired boy entered wildly and looked around the room until his gaze passed over him and fell on Yukino.

    "Is this really service club?"

    Hachiman clicked his tongue at that. Not because of what the boy asked, but because of his outrageously handsome face and he recognized who the boy was based on the school''s most popr boy list.

    ''This guy... Why is he here?!''

    Hikigaya Hachiman was startled, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis as if someone wanted to steal something from him.

    Strange, what''s wrong with him?

    Although his heart was panicking, his rationality soon calmed him down.

    He just wanted to know why a character like this suddenly appeared at the service club.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 117: Yukinoshita Yukino and Hikigaya Hachiman

    <h4>Chapter 117: Yukinoshita Yukino and Hikigaya Hachiman</h4>

    "Before entering, did you not see the que in front of this room? Still asking?"

    Yukino looked at the silver-haired boy indifferently, her gaze much colder than when she looked at Hachiman.

    Unlike Hachiman whose presence Yukino had gotten used to over the course of a month. To others, she was an iceberg who would not bother responding to the other party''s pleasantries, especially when the other party was also rude for entering her club room without knocking.

    "Is that so? Now I understand why Shizuka-sensei asked me toe here."

    "Shizuka-sensei asked you toe here?"

    Seeing that the girl''s gaze widened slightly, and the dead fish eyed boy who was actually the protagonist had a surprised expression.

    Eiji smiled, he casually picked up a folding chair, ced it not far in front of the heroine and protagonist and sat down casually there. His movements were without any awkwardness at all, very natural as if he regarded the service club as his own home.

    "..." Yukino and Hachiman were speechless at the boy''s actions.

    Yukino''s eyebrows raised, her cold gaze continued to stare at him. Hachiman instantly chilled at Yukino''s gaze, he looked at Eiji with a hint of sympathy in his eyes.

    Eiji couldn''t help but think...

    Protagonist, I''m not like you. Are you intimidated by a girl''s cold stare? As expected of a ro protagonist like you.

    He looked straight into Yukino''s eyes without fear.

    "Yes, Shizuka-sensei asked me toe to the service club."

    In the end he agreed to Shizuka''s invitation to join this club. Of course, firstly it was because of the plot that could reward him. Secondly, because with this he could increase Shizuka''s favorability to him. Thirdly, there was also a heroine and protagonist in this club that he had to prevent together.

    Protagonist aside, he gazed at the ck-haired heroine in front of him with an appreciation of beauty in his eyes. Although Yukinoshita Yukino''s figure was a bitcking in the breasts departmentpared to other ck-haired beauties like Yui, Mai and Utaha who had big breasts.

    Yukino also certainly has her own merits. With long ck hair that falls like a waterfall, skin that looks white and super soft, she has a cold fairy face that makes any man except the herbivorous protagonist have a desire to conquer her.

    Eiji also had it, he wanted to train that cold demeanor and improve it...!

    Make the girl wear a dog cor, put on a maid uniform, and call him master reluctantly.

    Or also make her wear a bunny girl outfit like Mai had with an emphasis on the Y zone, dancing the bunny with an embarrassing expression.

    ?{Host, haven''t you been a bit wildtely?}

    ''Too many heroine showing off in front of me. It''s hard to restrain myself, damn it. I wonder how Hachiman''s protagonist can be like a buddha who has no desire to eat meat after being in a club with Yukino for so long.''

    ''Tomoya''s protagonist is weird too, he''s so dumbass to not realize the feelings of girls like Utaha and the others! Therefore, don''t me me for catching them all.''

    ''I''ve rested enough!

    Okay... Why are you suddenly excited about mocking the protagonist? Miss System feels like her host''s bad habits are starting again.

    "Oh. So what did youe here for? If you need the service club''s help. We''ll reluctantly help you."

    Yukino... Shouldn''t you say you''re happy to help? This girl... You have a problem with your personality.

    Just wait, I''ll definitely fix you.

    "Before that, don''t you want to know my name and introduce yourself to each other? My name is Eiji Seiya, student of ss 2B, how about you, bro?"

    This time, Eiji nced at the protagonist and pretended not to see Yukino''s expression that changed slightly after hearing his name. However, the girl was still looking at him coldly. It seems that to deal with Yukino, you have to use other methods so that the girl doesn''t think of you as a man who pursues her beauty. For example, by having a good rtionship with the people closest to her first.

    Other than the girl''s family, in this situation there is only the protagonist.

    So protagonist, I will rely on you from now on.

    "Uh me? Well... My name is Hikigaya Hachiman, I''m a 2nd year student like you. I''m from ss E."

    "Ah... So you''re a student of ss 2E. Hachiman, you can call me Eiji."

    "Direct first name? Isn''t that too soon? We''re not even friends yet..."

    "Didn''t we just be friends? I already think of you as my friend."

    "Really?! Is this how ikemen, cough. I mean popr people make friends?"

    Hachiman who was stared at by Eiji naturally reacted and said somewhat awkwardly because he was a person who didn''t like socializing. Just like in the original work, even though he was already a second year of high school, at school he didn''t have any friends at all.

    Hachiman was now surprised and actually a little excited that someone suddenly wanted to be friends with him. Because of his appearance, especially his eyes that looked like dead fish, many girls often looked at him with disgust and many boys did the same.

    He was not subjected to bullying, but he was naturally ostracized by his ssmates.

    "Popr people? Not really..."

    Eiji pretended to be unaware of his poprity as a yboy. Damn, protagonist, I hope you don''t say anything about it in front of Yukino.

    Although Yukino seems to already know me and knows how great I am from the inner voice after hearing my name, you must not worsen my image. Otherwise, I might have to burn you.

    Looking at Eiji who was smiling kindly at him, Hachiman was not sure why he felt that smile was frightening to the point of making him break out in a cold sweat.

    What''s wrong?!

    Is the air conditioner in this room off?

    Originally he wanted to say something about Eiji being a famous yboy in school because the boy seemed to forget or perhaps didn''t know how famous he was in this school.

    Hachiman knew some popr people were sometimes humble, unaware that they were popr, and some pretended to be humble to look good in the eyes of others. He also actually doubted whether Eiji really sincerely wanted to be friends with him or if he had other intentions, but he couldn''t see through that person at all.

    But judging from how natural he was when calling him "friend", he was a little moved and thought Eiji was the second type of popr person, the type who wasn''t self-conscious that he was popr and easily made friends with others even though he was a bastard who had many women.

    So because of that, he changed his mind and chose not to say anything that might offend the boy.

    "By the way Eiji, what did Shizuka-sensei asked you toe to this club for? Just like Yukinoshita Yukino from ss 2J over there, I''m also a member of the service club."

    Eiji was d that this herbivorous protagonist was at least more sensitive than protagonists like Tomoya. It seems that we can "make friends" well in the future.

    I don''t mind making you happy with the feminine boy in the original work whereas me, I''ll take care of Yukino and the other heroine for you.

    Yukino looked displeased when Hachiman had a good talk with Eiji and told the boy her name.

    She saw the boy turn his head to her again.

    "So your name is Yukinoshita Yukino?"

    Yukino closed the book she had been reading, she folded her hands. "Yes, I am."

    "So what do you need from the service club?"

    Yukino did know quite a lot about the silver-haired boy in front of her after hearing his name. Although this was the first time she saw the person, she had heard of him many times from...

    Inner voice.

    The voice that she had heard in her head many times in the past few months. Not long ago, she also naturally heard that Shizuka-sensei was actually one of the heroine.

    That made her a little surprised, but that was it, it had nothing to do with her. It was just that she was actually wary because this person whose inner voice she often heard, Eiji Seiya suddenly came to the club she joined.

    Knowing about that boy from his inner voice, she actually didn''t have a good or bad impression of him. However, knowing that the boy had many women around him meant that he was a bastard.

    His impression of the boy was arguably bad.

    In her opinion Eiji was no worse than the protagonists who usually sounded perverted and annoying in her head.

    Observing Yukino''s expression, the girl seemed to dislike him. Eiji was not surprised, he was calm and did not panic. Beforeing here, he already knew this heroine was like Nana, she had a bad impression of him at the beginning and the harem halo only reduced her dislike for him

    The reason he knew this was because he considered Yukino''s personality in the original work.

    It''s okay, there''s no need to rush. It just so happened that Eiji was bored, he didn''t mind doing a long-term heroine conquest.

    The colder you are, the more I want to melt you, Yukino.

    "Um... Yukino, I think you should be more friendly to Eiji, he''s..." Hachiman, you''re nice. But since when did you get so close to Yukino?

    Even calling her by her first name?

    Eiji had doubts about the plot. Damn it, he seems to havee a bitte!

    The protagonist and heroine were already quite close even though on the surface they didn''t look like it.

    Shizuka, why didn''t you call me sooner?!

    "Hachiman, shut up!"

    Although Yukino red at the protagonist sharply which made the boy shiver slightly in fear, she did not mind being called by her first name by him and called him by his first name.

    Eiji frowned.

    Damn it...

    It might be harder than usual, but that''s fine. As a thief, cough. I mean the veteran in getting a woman''s heart.

    It''s not impossible to make Yukino get rid of the protagonist and rece him with me.

    Yukino looked at him as if telling him to answer her previous question after silencing the protagonist.

    Eiji still maintained his friendly smile.

    "Yukinoshita, right?"

    "Whatever."

    "Then may I call you, Yukino?"

    "No, we''re not that close."

    "....."

    You said whatever!

    The protagonist can call you by your first name, but I can''t?

    Yukino, you''re forcing me.

    [This girl is so cold! No wonder in the original work the protagonist prefers another heroine with a soft and lively personality].

    [You Yukinoshita Yukino, are a heroine in the same franchise as Shizuka. Just like Shizuka, you are a losing heroine!]

    [You''re a losing dog! The protagonist in this franchise, Hachiman was originally with you, but he eventually dumped you and went with another heroine because you were tooplicated and annoying.]

    [Hahaha! I remember in the anime version, this girl did win. However, the story still continued in the light novel version and in the ending of that novel, Hachiman broke up with Yukino.]

    [He chose the orange-haired heroine and ditched the ck-haired heroine!]

    [Many people on the inte exploded and wanted to hit the author on the head because of that. Although Yukino is already like the main heroine in this franchise, she was not together with the protagonist in the end.]

    [It''s sad...]

    "....."

    [Yukino, you''re pathetic.]

    "....."

    [In the original work, I know you actually felt guilty for Hachiman because the car you were traveling in at the time identally hit him.]

    "....."

    [It was during the first year of high school, on the day of the school entrance ceremony. Because of that, Hachiman couldn''t attend the entrance ceremony and took half a month off due to his broken leg.]

    "....."

    [It was actually because of this reason that when Hachiman was finally able to return to school, he had trouble getting along with friends and ended up bing a loner until now.]

    "....."

    [Even though Yukino''s family hadpensated Hachiman at that time with medical money, Yukino who first met Hachiman again at the service club still felt guilty for him. She didn''t mind opening her heart a little for Hachiman and gradually got along with him until one day without realizing it she started to fall in love with him.]

    "....."

    [This ro plot! If it wasn''t for Shizuka''s request, I wouldn''t have bothered to be here.]

    "....."

    [Damn, I don''t want to get involved with a pair of dogs like the protagonist and heroine in this club.]

    "....."

    [Who wants to be a light bulb? I don''t--]

    "Enough!"

    Bam-!

    Yukino pped the table with her thick book and her expression was terrifying.

    Protagonist Hachiman even flinched and unconsciously threw his bento.

    Luckily at that moment Eiji caught the bento box and gave it back to Hachiman.

    "Thank you Eiji."

    "You''re wee. Isn''t that what friend are for?"

    "Friend..."

    Hachiman felt that this word "friend" sounded very beautiful. So this is what it''s like to have friends? It seemed like Eiji really wanted to be friends with him.

    He was touched.

    However, Yukino who saw the two became very upset.

    She was already upset to hear that she was the heroine of the same franchise as Shizuka. Not only that, she was also upset to hear that in the original work she was the heroine who lost because the protagonist dumped her in favor of another heroine!

    And that protagonist, she was surprised that dead fish eyed boy could be the protagonist!

    In the original work, she and Hachiman seemed to be dating each other!

    For a girl like Yukino, she was actually very proud. Otherwise, there''s no way she would have faithfully maintained her cold character to repel people who tried to get into rtionships with her.

    For some reason. She was sick of people and preferred to be alone. However, one month ago, Hachiman appeared and it seemed like she was forced to join the same club as him by Shizuka-sensei.

    At first she was not interested in the boy, but when she first learned his name... She remembered that the boy was the same boy that her driver had hit in the past, it was the same thing that Eiji had said. Yukino felt guilty for Hachiman, otherwise, she wouldn''t have bothered to be nice and let the boy call her by her first name.

    To be honest after hanging out with him for a month in the service club, afterpleting the request of some students as club members, she didn''t want to admit it, but she did start to like the boy a little.

    But after knowing her original work which meant her and Hachiman''s future...

    So far, she knew what Eiji said about the plot was never wrong.

    However, she didn''t care. Just because of that, it was impossible for her to hate Hachiman because in the future he would cut herself off in favor of another girl, right? That was in the future and actually right now she wasn''t really in love with Hachiman.

    She just liked him a little, knowing all this only made her hesitate to fall in love with Hachiman. Yukino didn''t know, this was what Eiji was aiming for, she didn''t realize it. Seeing Eiji pretending to want to be friends with Hachiman. Yukino was annoyed, especially hearing that the boy secretly kept mocking her as "losing dog".

    This guy really likes to call people by animal names, even heroine named Utaha, she knows the girl is also called "losing dog" by Eiji.

    "I said why did Shizuka-sensei ask you toe here?! If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better leave right now!"

    Yukino red at Eiji with a colder and colder gaze.

    The corner of Eiji''s lips lifted. Yukino, Yukino... Believe it or not, you''ve caught my bait.

    It''s fine that you like the protagonist a little, as long as I can keep your liking for the protagonist from rising to the level of love. Everything is fine, even if you dislike me more and more at the moment.

    And protagonist...

    Protagonist Hachiman frowned, he seemed to be angry that Yukino had gone too far this time. Especially after he regarded Eiji as his "friend", he was not happy to see Yukino yelling at Eiji when the boy had actually done nothing but be a little impolite when he entered this room.

    "Yukino, you''re overreacting. I know Eiji was a little disrespectful, but you don''t need to kick him out like that."

    "What! Hachiman, you..."

    Yukino wanted to tell Hachiman to shut up again like before, but when she saw that the boy had a serious look in his dead fish eyes. She opened her mouth and swallowed back what she wanted to say.

    At the same time, she was disappointed that Hachiman defended Eiji whom she had just met a few minutes ago over her who had known him for a month.

    Subconsciously, her favorability towards Hachiman dropped a few points.

    Eiji who was the mastermind behind this situation pursed his lips and tried to hold back hisughter.

    Hahahaha!

    Protagonist Hachiman, you''re so good!

    He immediately pretended to cough, tapped Hachiman''s shoulder as if telling him to stop and looked at Yukino who was staring at him with her cold gaze that was more intense than before.

    "Okay enough you two, let''s not fight."

    Yukino rolled her eyes. Who''s fighting? This situation was created because of you! Hachiman dared to scold me because of you!

    "And Yukinoshita, I actually didn''te here to ask the service club for help like the other students."

    "Then please leave. Other than epting requests from students who need the service club''s help, we don''t ept anything else."

    "Well... Yukinoshita, please listen to me finish speaking first, okay? Didn''t I tell you that Shizuka-sensei told me toe here?"

    "Hmph! Then quickly tell me clearly what you came here for."

    That mouth... Eiji wanted to immediately silence her with a dragon and make the girl have an embarrassing expression on her face.

    Yukino is very proud and cold to others except for the protagonist.

    In the future it would be fun to crush her pride and make her beg for forgiveness using her body when she looks back at where she was so harsh on him this time.

    At the same time, let Hachiman be not far around as the girl stifled a moan so as not to be heard by him.

    Eiji was looking forward to that day.

    "Actually Shizuka-sensei told me to join this club. I''m just here to tell you guys, from now on I''m also a member of the service club."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 118: Good Momo

    <h4>Chapter 118: Good Momo</h4>

    "No way! I don''t agree."

    Unlike Hachiman who seemed to have no problem joining the service club. Even happy to have another boy in the club. That boy waspletely unaware that his luck to be alone with Yukino before was over now. He had no sense of crisis because his future girlfriend would be taken away from him.

    Herbivorous protagonist.

    They are smart about everything else, but when ites to women and love, they are very stupid and need 1/2 season of character development for that.

    Eiji thanked Hachiman in his heart.

    And Yukino.

    Hehe this girl is against him joining the service club.

    "If you have any objections, you can talk to Shizuka-sensei."

    [You think I want to join this club too? Yukino, I understand you definitely don''t want other people, especially men to disturb your love nest with the protagonist.]

    [I understand, and I hope you can persuade Shizuka-sensei. Club is too much trouble, after school I''d rather spend time at home with my girls.]

    Seeing Eiji''s expression that looked happy because she was against him joining the club. Yukino who also heard his inner voice was stunned for a moment.

    ''This bastard...! The love nest? Who''s against you for that! I''m against you joining this club just because I don''t like you!''

    Hachiman was fine because the boy was actually quite quiet, but a guy like Eiji? Yukino felt that her peaceful days in the service club would be gone.

    Even so, the moment she knew Eiji wished she was against him joining the club and spoke to Shizuka-sensei for him.

    Thinking Eiji would be happy that she did that.

    Yukino snorted. Although she was reluctant to let Eiji join the service club, she was more reluctant to make the boy happy for getting what he wanted.

    "Yukino, you..." Hachiman originally wanted to persuade Yukino to ept Eiji, but the girl interrupted her.

    "It''s okay. It''s too troublesome to talk to Shizuka-sensei. Since that woman asked you to join this club."

    "What can I do?"

    Yukino looked at Hachiman who was again defending Eiji with disappointment in her eyes again.

    Hachiman didn''t realize this, although he was usually the type of protagonist who was good at reading people.

    Eiji pretended to be surprised and unhappy that Yukino stopped opposing him to join the club.

    "Yukinoshita, I think you should talk to Shizuka-sensei."

    "Why should I?"

    "Didn''t you not like me joining the service club?"

    "Indeed."

    "Then..."

    "But Shizuka-sensei is the advisor of this club. If she wants you to join this club, even if reluctantly, I can''t do anything about it either."

    [No! You can obviously do it! You''re the president of this damn club! Weren''t you against me before? Why did you suddenly give up and stop opposing me!]

    The corners of Yukino''s lips turned up slightly as she saw Eiji''s ugly expression and his annoyed inner voice.

    She was happy because with this she felt she had gotten revenge for the taunt the boy had given her earlier.

    ...

    Walked out of the service club and returned to his ss.

    The lunch break was over.

    Eiji was in a good mood.

    Although Yukino''s attitude towards him was still not good, and didn''t even bother talking to him again after that.

    That''s okay, in the future there will definitely be a chance to make that girl have a good impression on him. There was a plot after all, he could seize the protagonist''s moment to enter the heroine''s heart.

    Continuing to stick to that girl was also not good, it would only make the other party annoyed by him. Eiji thought that after school hours ended, he would also note for club activities to make Yukino even more convinced that he was very reluctant to join the service club and more importantly to convince her that he was not interested in her.

    ss went on as usual after that.

    But when the school hours were over, the sky that was drizzling before was now raining heavily.

    "Eiji~ Did you bring an umbre?"

    "I didn''t. What about you, L?"

    "I didn''t either."

    Why are you smiling so sweetly when you say that? But it''s cute. As expected from my fiancиж.

    At the locker area and the exit of the school building. Besides the two of them, there were also other students who were busy taking their umbres and going home.

    At this moment, Haruna who was also there was holding her umbre and staring at it.

    "Eiji... You and L-san didn''t bring umbres? If you want, you and L-san can use my umbre."

    "Haruna... No need."

    "Why?"

    [Haruna, baby. If L and I use your umbre, what about you? There''s no way I''m letting you go home without an umbre in this situation and get rained on.]

    [And actually I can use teleportation magic to go straight home. You, L, and the others also don''t need to bother using umbres.]

    [Don''t the tools L gave you have teleportation abilities?]

    It wasn''t just Haruna. Yui, Run, and Asia who were also there blushed because they forgot about it.

    They naturally looked at the bracelets made by L attached to their respective wrists.

    They just remembered that the bracelet also has teleportation capabilities.

    "Eiji''s right~! We can go straight home using my invention!" L said excitedly to the girls.

    The girls agreed. If there was a faster way to get home, why should they bother using the old way? It was also raining right now, although some of them carried umbres, the girls naturally disliked walking under this kind of weather.

    However...

    "Where are Momo and Nana? Have they gone home?" Eiji asked.

    The girls naturally looked at L because she was the older sister of the two girls.

    L put her finger on her lips as if remembering something before saying. "Nana said she has club activities before going home, so she won''t being home with us."

    "What club is Nana joining?"

    Asia is curious. Unlike her who joined a club where she went straight home. Nana, that girl was different.

    "She said it''s gaming club."

    Somehow Eiji wasn''t surprised. If it wasn''t a sports club. With Nana''s personality, the girl would most likely choose the gaming club.

    But gaming club? The people there y games as a club activity? This school also has such a club?

    "Ah... That club. I remember there were only a few girls in it. All of them were first-year students."

    Yui confirmed the existence of that club. But she frowned slightly. It seemed like the head of moral discipline slightly disliked gaming clubs whose only activity was ying games.

    Eiji immediately forgot about Nana and thought of another pink-haired girl.

    "What about Momo? Has she also joined a club?"

    "No, Momo actually..."

    L didn''t finish her sentence because at this moment the person in question came up to their group waving her hand.

    "Onee-sama...! Eiji-san and the others...! Sorry to keep you waiting!"

    Momo came from the corridor connected to the first-year student building. The girl smiled kindly at everyone, especially at Eiji.

    The girls also smiled back at Momo.

    But Eiji always felt that Momo''s gaze which often looked at him was a bit strange. While talking to her older sister and the girls, she often peeked at him.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, he didn''t know what the girl was thinking.

    After Momo arrived, it wasn''t long before they all went home by teleporting.

    ...

    Returning home, after taking a shower. With the sound of heavy rain outside. L and the others were enjoying themselves downstairs. Asia was busy preparing dinner.

    Just now Eiji wanted to check his reward while sitting on his bed, but a girl with light green hair walked into his bedroom and jumped onto hisp.

    "Eiji~! What do you think of idols?"

    "Idols? Super pretty girls who are good at dancing and singing?"

    Run also seemed to have just finished bathing, the fragrant and fresh smell of soap emanated from her plump body wrapped in a white short-sleeved negligee.

    Since the length of the negligee also only reached her knees, in this position, her beautiful white thighs were exposed. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pressed her breasts against his chest and looked up at him with her big pink eyes.

    This girl... You didn''t identally seduce me with your body, did you?

    "Yes~! It was, but Eiji... That''s not what I meant!"

    "Hm... Are you interested in bing an idol?"

    "Eh! Y-you guessed right away?"

    Run looked surprised, she smiled, but soon blushed feeling Eiji''s hands begin to be dishonest on her body. His hands rubbed her thighs and caressed her back.

    Feeling this, Run felt her body being electrocuted, she let out a little sexy moan from her mouth.

    "So I was right?"

    [Actually in the original work Run was also interested in bing an idol. Besides being crazy about the protagonist, she at least didn''t focus only on the protagonist.]

    [I don''t know in which episode, I forgot. But it''s certain that Run really seeded in bing an idol and she was very popr.]

    Run''s eyes immediately lit up. She didn''t mind Eiji''s dishonest hands. After all the other party was her boyfriend, and she was happy to do this kind of skinship with him after a long time.

    Hearing her in her original work was also interested in bing an idol and actually seeded in doing so.

    She was even more confident that she could be an idol!

    "Un! You''re right Eiji!"

    "Okay, if you want. I can call a certain idol agency to make you one of their idols."

    With the money and connections he had secretly umted, Eiji could ask any idol agency boss in the world to make Run an idol quickly.

    But he saw Run shake her head and say. "No! You don''t have to do that, Eiji~ To be an idol, I want to do it with my own efforts."

    "Then what are you asking me this for?"

    "Hehe actually..."

    "???"

    Eiji didn''t know why Run seemed hesitant to say what she wanted. By the way she also seemed to be carrying something in her pocket.

    The girl took out the object in her pocket and showed it to him.

    "Here."

    What Run showed him was a popr idol magazine and it happened to have a picture of Ai Hoshino in her pink idol dress on stage.

    Ah... This... Don''t tell me...

    Eiji guessed something.

    "You know her, right?" Run asked in a tone that sounded excited.

    Of course, the girl must know he knew Ai Hoshino from his inner voice. But Eiji was confused because didn''t he use server 2 when he said something about Ai? Run who was from server 1 shouldn''t know that she knew Ai.

    ?{Host, I forgot to tell you. When you met with Ai Hoshino yesterday. I had alreadypleted the upgrade of the inner voice server. I had merged server 1 and 2 into one and now the range and capacity has increased!}

    Yes?

    Why are you only telling me now?

    ?{... Sorry, I forgot.}

    You...

    Eiji refrained from cursing his system, he smiled at the girl on hisp and nodded.

    "I know her. What''s wrong?"

    "I... Can you introduce me to her? I''m a fan of her!"

    "You''re a fan of Ai?"

    Eiji pretended to be surprised. It wasn''t surprising for Run to be an Ai fan. After all the girl was carrying a magazine with Ai''s picture and was asking him about the girl with an excited look.

    "Yes! Can you, Eiji?"

    Run looked at him with a pleading gaze. Her big eyes and wet pink lips looked very tempting.

    Eiji started to get a slight erection just by looking at her.

    Actually with Run''s level of liking for her right now, he was sure she would not mind him eating her here and now. But just as the idea crossed his mind, he saw a pink head peeking out from the crack of the door.

    "....."

    "Eiji?"

    Run was sad, she thought Eiji didn''t want to introduce her to Ai because it was too much trouble...

    But when she thought like that, Eiji suddenly pinched her cheek.

    "Huee? Eiji?"

    Eiji smiled softly. "Run, you don''t have to beg me for that. You want to get acquainted with Ai, right? Sure, I can contact her and arrange a meeting with youter."

    "Really? You''re willing to do that?

    "Yes... For my girl, how could I not be willing?"

    Run smiled widely, she was so happy that she leaned her face towards him and gave him a kiss on the lips.

    It was only a light kiss, after which Run''s face immediately turned red.

    It seemed that to take such an initiative, she had already gathered all her courage before she could no longer bear to run away in embarrassment.

    "Thanks Eiji~! Asia said dinner is ready, so let''s hurry down!"

    The girl had already walked out of the bedroom, leaving after saying that.

    Eiji smiled wryly, he got up from the bed and walked out of his bedroom. He walked towards the dining room while ignoring the gazes that were silently watching his back.

    ''What is Momo doing? I really don''t understand what that girl is thinking. If I ate Run right then and there, what would that girl think of me? Hey... How troublesome...''

    ...

    Momo blinked her eyes a few times and looked at Eiji''s increasingly distant back in confusion.

    "Why didn''t he eat Run-san?"

    "If it were other men, I''m sure they wouldn''t hesitate to push a girl as beautiful as Run-san into bed."

    "Besides, isn''t Run-san also one of Eiji-san''s women? She''s his girlfriend..."

    "It seems Eiji-san is indeed not the type of lustful beast Nana often says she is. He doesn''t y around with girls like Run, Onee-sama, and the others."

    "...He really cares about their feelings. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be that gentle..."

    While walking also to the dining room, Momo was smiling on the surface, but inside she was actually busy assessing her eldest sister''s fiancиж.

    Unlike Nana who didn''t know how to pretend and immediately said out loud that she didn''t agree with Eiji being her older sister''s fiancиж.

    Momo did it the other way around.

    In fact she didn''t really mind Eiji being her eldest sister''s fiancиж, but she still had to judge the man with her own eyes.

    So far, from the man''s inner voice, she knew Eiji wasn''t that bad.

    The matter of having many women was fine because on her harems were quitemon even though her own father did not have a harem and only had her mother as his wife.

    The problem was for the sake of her eldest sister, at least that''s what she thought. Momo just wanted to make sure if Eiji really cared about the girls in his harem or was just greedy for their bodies.

    So far, especially from the way Eiji treated Run earlier.

    Momo''s impression of Eiji increased by several points.

    While having dinner together with everyone, this time she even took the initiative to put greens on Eiji''s te as a goodwill gesture.

    "Eiji-san, this is for you."

    "O-oh, thanks Momo."

    Under everyone''s gaze, Momo who usually didn''t make this gesture made them a little surprised of course.

    "Momo! You...! Why did you do that?"

    It was Nana who had returned from her club earlier and she seemed to be the most surprised by Momo''s actions.

    She red at Eiji and wondered if he had deceived her younger sister?

    "Why? It''s okay. Isn''t it natural to be nice to Onee-sama''s fiancиж? Sooner orter Eiji-san will be part of our family, so we should have a good attitude towards him."

    "Nana, you should also stop antagonizing Eiji-san."

    Momo gently reprimanded her older sister. No, she lectured Nana.

    L seemed happy to see what Momo was doing and praised her. "Momo, you did well~!"

    "Nana, I hope you can be like Momo too."

    "Stop being unreasonable to Eiji, okay?"

    Nana opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, but in the end she just pouted and ate her food in silence.

    But of course, sometimes she gave her re at Eiji as if the other party owed her money.

    Eiji didn''t care about Nana, it was good that the brat was reprimanded by her two sisters. However, at the moment he was a little surprised by Momo''s actions.

    Momo nced at Eiji, she wondered if he had sensed her good intentions?

    [What''s up with this girl?! Momo, are you really being nice to me? I can''t believe it!]

    Momo''s smile froze.

    Why? I''m obviously being nice by putting food on your te...

    She watched Eiji stab the vegetable called broli that she gave him with a smile but his heart screamed.

    [You''re saying giving this to me is the same as being nice? I thought you just didn''t like eating your share of vegetable and dumped it on me.]

    "..."

    Momo wondered should she have given Eiji chicken meat instead of broli earlier?

    This guy... How could he misunderstand her good intentions!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 119: Egoistic Lily, the other troublesome heroine

    <h4>Chapter 119: Egoistic Lily, the other troublesome heroine</h4>

    After dinner.

    While lying in bed, Eiji fiddled with his cell phone and called someone.

    [Eiji-kun?]

    This soft, pleasant-sounding voice belonged to Ai.

    "Ai, what are you doing?"

    [I was just resting.]

    "At home?"

    [At agency.]

    "At this hour?"

    Eiji looked at the clock on his cell phone showing that it was already 20:50.

    The life of an idol was hard enough... Just like when he offered to help Run, he could also help Ai''s career to be easier for her.

    Eiji could bribe the boss of the agency Ai worked for or directly give the girl money so she wouldn''t have to work so hard.

    But considering a heroine like Run refused even the shortcuts he could provide, what about Ai? With that girl''s personality, he was sure she wouldn''t ept his help easily either.

    [Un, for the next concert. The other girls and I are practicing new dance.]

    Ai''s voice sounded tired, yet at the same time excited. Good girl, you''re very hardworking.

    Eiji smiled.

    "Am I disturbing you?"

    [No! Ah right, did you call me for a dinner appointment? Sorry! Now I...]

    Ai panicked, her panicked idol voice sounded cute. Eiji wondered how her moaning sounded? Cough, what was I thinking.

    "It''s not that. Take it easy, you don''t have to rush about our appointment. I actually called you for something else. I wanted to ask you a little favor."

    [Of course! Eiji-kun! You can ask me for any favor! As long as I can, I''ll definitely try to help you!]

    Alright calm down... Don''t say something like "ask for anything" so easily. Gosh, this girl... If I asked you to dance naked in front of me, would you be willing? Do it?

    You said you were resting after dance practice. Now that you must be sweating, it would definitely be a good sight if you danced naked.

    ?{Host, host, please calm yourself! Watch your image!}

    ''...It was just a joke.''

    ?{Really? }

    ''... Yes.''

    The pause sounded unconvincing.

    That must be her host''s deepest wish!

    [Eiji-kun, are you still there?]

    "Cough, I''m here. Sorry, there was bird noise earlier."

    [You keep birds? At night, the birds are noisy?]

    "No, forget it. When do you have free time? At least for one day?"

    [Hm... Weekends I''ll have free time for a few days.]

    "That''s great! I have someone who wants to meet you. Can you introduce yourself to herter? She''s also one of your fans and is interested in bing an idol."

    [Eh! Who? Is it someone in your family or your friend, Eiji-kun?]

    "Yes...she can be considered my family."

    It''s actually one of my girlfriends. Should I say that? The person Eiji is referring to is of course Run.

    Because Ai could only hear the inner voice of server 1 yesterday after Miss System updated. That girl must not know he has many women.

    Although he wasn''t worried about his bastard personality being exposed, but it was better to let Ai know this naturally after she met and chatted with Run.

    As the saying went that he himself could not remember where he knew it from. The saying goes that to prevent a backyard fire, you have to get the people living there to know each other first and have a good rtionship before you drop the bomb.

    With that, the worst possibility can be avoided 80% and you don''t have to worry about a fire.

    [Okay then! Let me know where we can meet on the weekend. Your family... That girl is interested in bing an idol? Although I''m still a beginner too, I''ll definitely teach her some things.]

    You said you''re a beginner? Who is the most popr idol these days, please. Besides being beautiful, Ai is also a very humble girl.

    Eiji thought it was very good that he had eliminated a bastard like Hikaru Kamiki from this world. In his original work, if it wasn''t for that crazy person who killed his own ex-girlfriend. Ai''s career in the idol industry would have reached new heights. Not only was limited to the most popr idols in Japan, but the girl could also be an international idol.

    With her talent and beauty, he believed it was not impossible for Ai to do so.

    "Thank you Ai. That''s all, I don''t want to disturb your training time."

    [You are not disturbing...]

    Ai seemed to still want to chat more with him, but the girls'' voices in the background urged her to practice some more before going home.

    They were saying things about choreography.

    "Your friends are waiting for you. Good night Ai."

    [Ugh... Good night, Eiji-kun.]

    Hanging up the phone after hearing Ai''s reluctance, Eiji felt that he could have sweet dreams tonight.

    By the way, I just remembered that I haven''t checked my reward today.

    "Miss System."

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Oregairu] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Oregairu] by 6% by joining the Service Club and slightly affected the way Heroine Shizuka and Yukinoshita view Protagonist Hachiman.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you gained a god-level drawing skill.}

    "Why did you give me a useless skill like this..."

    Eijiined, but if people in the painting industry like Mangaka heard this they would probably vomit blood.

    ?{Hey it''s random, okay?}

    "How many times are you going to say this? Aftering this far, do you think I''ll believe it?"

    ?{Ohe on. Host, you can use this skill to seduce a heroine who is good at drawing and p her face with your drawing skills so that she falls in love with you.}

    "And who is that heroine?"

    ?{Who knows~}

    Eiji rolled his eyes. This woman is pretending to be mysterious, damn it. Speaking of drawing skills, actually his drawing skills from his previous life weren''t bad either.

    However, who made the system so cheating? I feel like this system is desperate to raise all my parameters to the highest level just to do something stupid.

    ...

    The next day.

    "Guys! Take the tables and chairs out into the hallway! Be careful not to get hurt!"

    As the ss president, Kotegawa Yui went to the front of the ssroom and gave instructions while pping her hands, crackling sounds began to be heard from inside the ssroom.

    It was the sound of students moving quickly to simte an earthquake evacuation. Japanese schools sometimes do random things like this in case a real earthquake happens while students are at school.

    The students looked panicked at first nce, but they were actually faking it to get good grades from the teacher. Eiji helped them quietly move the desks and chairs into the hallway, actually this was done to create a little obstacle for the students who wanted to escape outside.

    How stupid. If you guys want, I can create a real earthquake at school to make this situation more fun. Other than their ss, other sses were actually doing the same thing.

    At this moment, every hallway of the school had many students running around and they seemed desperate to run out of the school building.

    "How boring, why not make a real earthquake instead of doing this stupid thing?"

    Not just me, even the protagonist Rito who had enough superpowers to make a small earthquakeined. The boy also helped lift desks and other random items from the school warehouse to be ced randomly in the hallway.

    You said that, but you still did it, right? Even though we have superpowers, we still pretend to be normal high school students at school.

    "Rito, stopining. You''re blocking the way, get out of the way."

    Eiji bumped the boy''s shoulder while carrying the table in his hand. Rito staggered slightly to the side and screamed.

    "You...! Eiji, what do you mean?"

    "I said stopining and do as instructed by Yui, ah I mean my girlfriend."

    "Bastard..."

    Did thest one need to be said? Not really, but it was nice to see Rito''s expression turn a little ugly when he called Yui his girlfriend.

    Eiji was happy to see the protagonist''s ugly expression, yet he was disappointed that Rito didn''t explode, he just grunted and chose to ignore him.

    {Hmph! Eiji, do you think I don''t know you''re provoking me on purpose? I won''t be fooled! So what''s with Yui and all that bitch? Women only affect my speed, I don''t care!}

    Wow... Are you really the protagonist of the harem? You mentioned it yourself and you made those girls unhappy by calling them bitches.

    Yui red at Rito. L, Run, Asia and the others also silently sent offended looks at the boy.

    Rito certainly felt these stares, he was confused and looked a bit sad. But he persisted, and looked smug with "Women only affect my speed".

    Eiji shook his head. It seemed that he had to think of another method to deal with the protagonist Rito. If not for caring about Mikan, Rito''s younger sister. He must have made the Gluttony Ring devour Rito.

    Thinking about the Gluttony Ring. Eiji suddenly remembered the items he had gotten from the protagonist Issei.

    Just now he wanted to check something, but in the hallway while the students were busy doing the earthquake evacuation scene with running and jumpingI obstacles.

    "Get out of the way...! Get out of the way...! Ah...!"

    A blonde girl seemed to be too excited to do the earthquake evacuation simtion, she ran, making her two ponytails flutter in the wind and was about to crash into him with a panicked expression as she had trouble braking.

    If it was another guy or a protagonist like Tomoya, they would definitely freeze or try to catch the girl.

    But Eiji? He''s...

    Thud-!

    "Why don''t you catch me?! Are you still a man...?!"

    The blonde girl shouted miserably while holding her forehead which was slightly reddened from hitting the floor.

    Her blue eyes were slightly wet and red at him in annoyance.

    Eiji nced at the girl indifferently.

    [Yesterday Utaha, now I''m also meeting another heroine from the same franchise as that girl.]

    [Troublesome... This girl, if I''m not mistaken she''s a childhood friend type heroine. She''s Tomoya''s childhood friend and her name is...]

    [Eriri Sawamura Spencer.]

    [This girl is also a losing dog like Utaha.]

    "Believe it or not I''m a man. Do you want to check it out? Mine is bigger than average."

    Eiji shrugged, he didn''t even bother extending his hand to help the girl up. Why? Eriri''s appearance was undoubtedly very beautiful as one of the heroine.

    She had straight blonde hair tied into twin tails with ribbons, pale white skin and light blue eyes inherited from her parents. She had slender body proportions and rather long legs with a slight minus in the small breasts.

    However, unlike Shizuka or Yukino who he was attracted to and didn''t mind wasting time on them.

    Eriri Sawamura Spencer was no worse than girls like Nana.

    "W-What are you saying? You pervert! Stay away from me!"

    Eriri hurriedly stood up, hugging her disappointingly t chest while ring at the silver-haired boy in front of her with small fangs in her mouth. She was surprised that of all people she almost bumped into Eiji, the boy whose inner voice she could hear all along.

    Knowing she was one of the heroine, she was actually not too surprised because ever since Utaha and her childhood friend Tomoya were mentioned in the inner voice, she already suspected that she was also one of the heroine.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect the current situation to happen.

    Upset, how dare this boy call her losing dog!

    He didn''t even bother to help a pretty girl like her who fell before his eyes.

    So this is Eiji Seiya? I''m pretty sure he''s treated many heroine gently so far.

    Except Utaha, Shizuka-sensei, and that girl named Yukino.

    But what''s with that indifferent gaze and disinterested expression?

    Hey, I''m definitely not less beautiful than the other heroine! Especially from that cow-like Kasumigaoka Utaha!

    Is it because of the size of my chest? Hmph! All men are the same, they''re crazy about fat!

    Eiji didn''t know Eriri''s brain activity, he didn''t bother trying to guess. This girl is not my type. I also slightly understand why the protagonist Tomoya didn''t choose this girl as his girlfriend in the original work.

    In short Eriri is too troublesome, she also has tsundere attributes with violent tendencies that may be a little lower than Nana''s but basically equally gives people a headache.

    Eiji was toozy think hard to conquer a heroine like this.

    [Protagonist! Where''s protagonist Tomoya? Come and take this childhood friend of yours away...she''s a troublesome girl.]

    [Eriri, are you calling me a pervert? I don''t want to hear that from the mouth of a famous doujinshi artist who likes to draw R18+ adult illustrations! with various genre tags!]

    [Especially theorare genre!]

    [Her family and even her friends at school don''t know except the protagonist Tomoya. Eriri, one of the prettiest girls in school is actually a secret illustrator of a famous doujinshi circle called "Egoistic Lily" under the pseudonym Eri Kashiwagi!]

    [Aren''t you embarrassed? Hey aren''t you ashamed of calling me a pervert? Hehe! Eri Sensei..! You''re amazing!]

    "Gugh-! No way! How could you..."

    Eriri''s face immediately paled at this, she was now looking at Eiji with fear in her eyes.

    That man knew her secret!

    Wait, she already knew that man knew about the plot, he even knew a lot about Kasumigaoka Utaha and Tomoya because he had watched their anime called "Saekano"!

    So it made sense that she, as one of the heroine of that anime also had no secrets in Eiji''s eyes?

    It''s over!

    Eriri''s shoulders were shaking, she seemed to have offended Eiji and wondered if the boy would threaten her with her secret?

    For example... For example... She would be ckmailed using her secret and made to do lewd things.

    If I had realized this earlier, I would have been polite to the other party and not gotten angry just because she didn''t help me when I fell.

    Seeing the faint smile on the handsome boy''s face, Eriri felt that smile was frightening.

    Surprisingly her heart was pounding and without realizing it her face was flushed because she was a little excited.

    ''No, no... How can I feel a little excited because Eiji might ckmail me with my secret?!''

    ''Eriri, Eriri, what are you thinking!''

    Seeing Eriri shook her head, and made her twin-tailed hair swing like a whip that almost pped his face.

    Eiji frowned, damn this girl is crazy! She''s using her hair as weapon!

    Anyway I''ve been raving a lot about that girl in my heart, I''ve already bagged one reward. There''s no need for me to keep wasting time with her.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You seem to be doing well, that''s good. Goodbye."

    He continued running out of the school building, and passed the girl with a slight nod. However, somehow the girl looked very frightened and her slender arms moved to catch his shoulders.

    "Wait!"

    [I feel like this scene is familiar... Damn it! You ro heroines really don''t care about breaking the taboo of touching men other than the protagonist, right? Utaha has done it! And you did it too!]

    [I feel a little sorry for your childhood friend, protagonist Tomoya, he was already green before and now he''s getting greener.]

    "What else?"

    Eiji raised his original and looked at Eriri with a displeased expression on his face.

    Eriri who heard Eiji''s inner voice and expression, she wanted to explode, especially when she heard the boy mocking her childhood friend.

    Actually ever since Eiji first met Tomoya that day, she had disliked that boy. That afternoon, she saw Tomoya presiding over the club meeting with a miserable expression after seeing Utaha wasn''t in the meeting. The two seemed to be having an argument.

    Although Eriri disliked Utaha because she felt that the girl was a vixen who chased Tomoya. She knew the girl''s existence was quite important to Tomoya which made her jealous because she actually also had feelings for her childhood friend which she never admitted because she a tsundere.

    Eriri knew the split between Tomoya and Utaha was caused by both of them meeting Eiji.

    That boy, she knew Eiji didn''t know others could hear his inner voice. He didn''t realize his inner voice made the heroine and protagonist''s rtionship broken, but it didn''t make her feel Eiji was innocent.

    Eriri med Eiji for that!

    But knowing that boy also actually knew her secret. She held back her dissatisfaction with that boy because she was afraid the other party would threaten her.

    Seeing the displeased look on Eiji''s face as she stopped him, she quickly removed her hand from the boy''s shoulder and nervously said...

    "Sorry."

    "Oh? Why are you apologizing?"

    "That... I... Earlier... Scolded you. I know it wasn''t your fault."

    "Heh... Eriri Sawamura Spencer, right?"

    "Un, me."

    "You''re not curious why I know your name?"

    "I... No, I also know your name is Eiji Seiya. You''re also a second year student just like me."

    Eiji tilted his head slightly, he squinted his eyes and looked at Eriri''s appearance from bottom to top.

    Eriri who saw his movements was trembling like a rabbit being stared at by a wolf, she brought her thighs d in ck stockings together and looked very humblepared to before.

    Seeing the girl who was previously very arrogant suddenly being humble to him. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, he knew she must be worried that he would ckmail her with her secrets, right?

    In the original work, except for the protagonist Tomoya and girls like Utaha in Blessing Software. No one knew Eriri''s secret as a Doujinshi Artist... Oh there was her family whoter found out, but that was fine for Eriri because she wasn''t worried about her secret being leaked by those people.

    But what about other people like him who knew her secret? Eriri was afraid, she was very afraid of her secret being leaked because it would affect her image at school. That girl really cared about her image at school. Otherwise, she wouldn''t pretend not to know a famous otaku in school like Aki Tomoya even though they actually had a childhood friend rtionship.

    Eiji wondered what he should do? Try scaring the girl using her secret? That would definitely be funny, especially when looking at the humiliated expression on her face.

    Unfortunately he wasn''t interested in doing that to Eriri.

    "Okay I ept your apology. Is that enough?"

    "Uh but..."

    Eriri could not believe what she was hearing. That''s all? She couldn''t believe it! She was just worried that the boy would do something with her secret! Seeing Eiji was about to leave again, she reached out her hand again, this time she held his hand.

    "Sawamura-san, what are you doing?"

    It wasn''t Eiji who said that, but the voice of the girl from the other side who saw the two of them.

    Whether it was an illusion or not, they heard a slight barb from her charming voice.

    Seeing who the girl was, Eriri was dumbfounded and her expression immediately changed like a cat meeting a dog.

    As for Eiji? He sighed, looking around as if searching for someone.

    [This kind of troublesome thing should only happen to the protagonist. Protagonist Tomoya, you''re useless... Aren''t we having a simtion? Why do these girls seem to want to keep me here!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 120: Utaha and Eriri who face each other

    <h4>Chapter 120: Utaha and Eriri who face each other</h4>

    With long ck hair, red eyes, and a voluptuous figure d in a school uniform.

    Who else if not Utaha?

    Hearing Eiji''sint, her lips twitched.

    This man... Isn''t it good that two beautiful girls want to spend time with you? Still want to participate in the earthquake evacuation simtion activity honestly? Oh wait, Sawamura-san, don''t count.

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha!"

    Eriri seemed to call her by her full name to show her dislike for her.

    Utaha sneered, her gaze fixed on Eriri''s arm holding Eiji''s hand which somehow annoyed her. It just so happened that the third year students were also doing simtions, and they were also running around in the school building.

    On the way, she saw Eiji and Eriri. If Eiji is fine, but Eriri''s existence made her unhappy.

    "Why is this bad milk always an eyesore."

    [Utaha, you didn''t intentionally say what you were thinking, right?]

    [Oh, wait. You must have done it on purpose. Just like in the original work, you and Eriri''s rtionship is very bad.]

    So the me in the original work didn''t have a good thing going with that blonde girl either? Utaha didn''t doubt what Eiji said, she 100% believed it.

    After all, it''s Eriri we''re talking about. Since the first time the two of them met in the Blessing Software circle that Tomoya made, she and that girl had always fought in every meeting.

    Actually, almost all of them were just because of trivial matters, but for some reason, when they met, the two of them couldn''t resist mocking each other.

    Putting aside the time when she still liked Tomoya and fought with Eriri over a guy.

    But even without Tomoya.

    Their existence is like oil and water, they are hard to put together, and can only work against each other.

    Eriri who heard Utaha calling her "bad milk", she unconsciously let go of Eiji''s hand and used that hand to point at Utaha''s face who was now two steps away from her.

    She was angry!

    This woman, she knew the "bad milk" she was referring to was her small breasts!

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha, you...!"

    "Yes, Sawamura-san?"

    "You fat cow! Ah...! Don''t be arrogant just because you have big breasts!"

    "Who''s being arrogant? Isn''t Sawamura-san too sensitive? Ah I see... Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend your small breasts."

    "You said it! You said it! Kasumigaoka Utaha! You fight with me!"

    "Fight?"

    Utaha smiled, she folded her hands under her D-Cup breasts and raised them proudly.

    In Eriri''s eyes this action was undoubtedly effective in making the inferiorityplex with her small breasts take 9999 points of damage.

    The battle ended quickly and she immediately lost all her HP in one hit.

    Kasumigaoka Utaha! That woman was her enemy! She must have been her enemy in her previous life!

    Whenever they met, they couldn''t greet each other politely either. There was an unspoken rule between them that made them look down on each other.

    They would alwaysunch verbal attacks!

    Eriri also folded her arms, she snorted and said dissatisfiedly. "Why are you here? It''s none of your business to interfere with me and Eiji!"

    Utaha raised her eyebrows, she knew the blonde girl had a habit of addressing people her age without honorifics. Eriri even called Tomoya by Tomoya, basically directly addressing others by their first name unless she was called by her full name.

    But she was just not happy that Eriri who seemed to have just met Eiji immediately called the boy by her first name.

    "Sawamura-san, it''s rude to call people you just met by their first name. Also, I only said hello because I happened to pass by and saw my junior."

    "Hmph! It''s up to me what I want to call people. Eiji doesn''t mind either, why do you mind? You''re just jealous, right? Cow girl!"

    "Bad milk. I''m advising you for your own good. Is this how you talk to your seniors?"

    "Senior? You mean someone older than me?"

    "Sawamura-san..."

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha..."

    "Seiya-kun, don''t waste your time with this bad milk."

    "Eiji! Let''s just ignore this cow girl!"

    ""Why don''t we talk somewhere else without this girl?""

    Utaha and Eriri said simultaneously and turned to the boy in question, but they were stunned because....

    The ce where the boy was standing before was empty and the boy had already left the two of them.

    At the same time, they heard.

    [Those girls are so troublesome. Do you think I''m the protagonist Tomoya who''s going to remain silent in that situation?]

    [I can understand Utaha, but Eriri... I don''t understand why that girl suddenly changed her attitude towards me.]

    [Well whatever, I don''t really care. I just want to finish my assignment like a good student.]

    Good student... Eiji, are you serious?

    The two girls hesitated, but they looked at each other.

    Eriri was actually still worried about Eiji knowing her secret and wasn''t sure if the boy really didn''t care about her so wasn''t interested in threatening her or something.

    On the other hand, Utaha seemed to realize something.

    "Sawamura-san."

    "What? You still want to fight with me, Kasumigaoka Utaha?"

    "No, I just wanted to ask if you can hear it too?"

    "Hear? Hear what?"

    Utaha sighed, she looked at Eriri with a disappointed look because the girl was too stupid, right?

    Eriri who saw Utaha''s gaze became irritable. You said you didn''t want to fight anymore, but you still provoke me with that look.

    She gritted her teeth and bared her small tiger teeth.

    "Are you an animal?"

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha, if you don''t have anything more to say. I''m leaving!"

    Eriri twisted her body, her twin tails naturally swinging and almost pping Utaha''s face.

    Utaha reflexively backed away as the attack was about to hit her. However, before the girl actually left she said.

    "Inner voice."

    Eriri who was just about to leave froze and looked back again only to see Utaha''s arrogant face.

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha, don''t tell me you too..."

    ...

    Eiji did not know what Eriri and Utaha did after he escaped from the two girls. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t be surprised because it wasn''t the first time the heroines realized they could hear his inner voice.

    So not just one heroine, but another heroine could also hear inner voices.

    After he got outside the school building and joined the group of students from his ss. It seemed that out of all the students in his ss, he camest.

    As the ss president and moral disciplinarian, Yui naturally reprimanded him for that.

    "Eiji, you''rete! Where were you when all the students had arrived outside more than 10 minutes ago?"

    "I was helping a grandmother cross the street."

    "Hmph! Do you think I don''t know you were busy chatting with pretty girls from other sses on the street?"

    "Yui, how did you know?"

    Eiji pretended to be confused. Well... Yui of course knew why he waste. After all, the girl could also hear his inner voice.

    Yui looked amused at the sight of his confused face. Anything for my girl, as long as she was happy, Eiji happily pretended without feeling any guilt.

    The same goes for the other girls.

    After the school earthquake evacuation simtion was over and the students had to clean up all the chairs and tables again with a "troublesome" expression on their faces.

    It was lunchtime.

    "Eiji, I made soy sauce fried egg today. Do you want to try it? Say ah~"

    [Why do I feel like when you say it it sounds perverted, Akeno? But it''s good.]

    In the ult research club room. Feeling that it had been a long time since he had met his girls from the DxD franchise. Eiji dropped by this devil girls club and it just so happened that the people there were having lunch together.

    Sitting on the sofa, Akeno with her trademark smile fed him and of course he opened his mouth and ate it without hesitation.

    "Is that good?"

    "Good, very good."

    "How good?"

    "Until I want to marry you and make you my wife?" Eiji''s face was so thick, he was not ashamed to say that in front of all the ORC members.

    "Ara ara. Did you hear that Rias?"

    The crimson-haired girl in question was also certainly there. She rolled her eyes, sitting on the other side of Eiji, she certainly didn''t want to be outdone by Akeno and fed the fried shrimp to the boy''s mouth.

    Eiji who was chewing, being stuffed with shrimp by Rias could not refuse. After all, the other party was also one of his fiancижes.

    "Is it also good? I made it myself."

    Rias, her big green eyes looked at him as if waiting for apliment. If I said it wasn''t delicious, I don''t know what expression that girl would make.

    Eiji smiled, of course it was just a joke. The food Rias made was actually...

    [If I have to be honest. Just like in the original work, Rias is indeed very good at cooking even though she''s a youngdy from a super-rich family like the Gremory Family.]

    [It''s not the first time I''ve tasted the food Rias made, and it''s still very good as usual. No worse than a Master Chef hired by a five-star restaurant!]

    [The food Akeno makes is also delicious. However, between the two, the food Rias makes is better.]

    [But there''s no way I''m saying that in front of the two girls, right? I don''t want to make Akeno feel aggrieved.]

    "It tastes good. You and Akeno are both good at cooking."

    Rias smiled sweetly, she did not hear what the boy said from his mouth, but from his inner voice and at the same time looked at Akeno with a bit of pride.

    Akeno who saw Rias'' smile, she couldn''t help but twitch her lips. Eiji, you''re good for not being so honest. But your inner voice reveals everything...

    Akeno thought of asking her mother for help to improve her cooking skillster. By the way these days she and her mother were of course living together.

    She didn''t bother trying to find her father to tell him that her mother had been revived.

    And her mother also didn''t seem to bother looking for her husband because she also seemed to be very disappointed in him after hearing what her daughter went through after her death.

    Looking at Rias and Akeno who were busy feeding Eiji.

    Koneko, Yuuto, and... Gasper who were also having lunch at the club. They felt that the food they were eating was not good, it tasted bitter and sour. If they had ever eaten dog food, they would know that it had the same vor as dog food.

    "By the way Rias, who is he? That tinum-haired boy."

    "Eiji-kun, you immediately knew Gasper was a boy?" Yuuto seemed to be surprised because of this. After all, when he first saw Gasper, he thought the other party was really a girl. However, his mind was a little buzzed knowing that the girl actually had a stick under her skirt.

    "Eh..! Eh..! I''m not being misunderstood as a girl anymore!"

    And Gasper who was sitting farthest away from everyone because he was shy, he was surprised that someone immediately recognized him as a boy even though he was wearing a girl''s school uniform.

    He of course knew the other party was his King''s fiancижe, Rias had already told him this after persuading him toe out of his confinement.

    He looked at the silver-haired boy named Eiji Seiya who was also looking at him. He slightly screamed like a squirrel, and immediately hid behind the sofa with a red face.

    Eiji: "...."

    Rias widened her eyes slightly as if she had just remembered something. "Ah right... I haven''t introduced Gasper to you yet, Eiji."

    "That boy, his name is Gasper di. He is..."

    [I know that boy is your Bishop, right Rias? He is a Dhampir who holds a certain Sacred Gear Longinus. In the original work, I remember this boy likes to wear girls'' clothes.]

    Rias: "....."

    If you already know why ask!

    Rias shouted this in her heart. At first she thought her fiancиж really didn''t know, but he really knew and was just pretending not to know. Just like always.

    Koneko who was eating giggled, she put another bite of Onigiri into her mouth and while chewing...

    [Did Kuroka tell you, Koneko? You should call me Onii-chan in the future. No, actually you can also call me Onii-chan now.]

    Cough, cough-!

    "Koneko, are you okay? Have a drink."

    "Thank you Akeno-san."

    Koneko drank the water Akeno gave her and looked at Eiji in annoyance. Obviously she was choking because the boy suddenly said something that surprised her. Although her older sister had never mentioned it, from Eiji''s inner voice all this time, she would have known her older sister had a rtionship with that boy.

    However, she had not been sure before, but now it seemed like it was true that her sister had such a rtionship with Eiji.

    Her mind was a littleplicated about this, especially when her sister had the same man as the King and her senior.

    But she was not at all opposed to them being together.

    As for...calling Eiji Onii-chan? Snort! Who wants to call you Onii-chan!

    Eiji found Koneko''s annoyed andplicated gaze very cute. He was content to surprise the little cat a little.

    "So who is she?"

    "You still want to ask?

    "Of course, I''m curious, after all this is the first time I''ve seen that boy in your club."

    Rias rolled her eyes, she turned to Gasper.

    "Gasper, you better introduce yourself."

    "D-Do I have to? Can I refuse?"

    Gasper was still hiding behind the sofa, and was peering at everyone from there with half of his little head visible.

    "Gasper..." Rias clearly didn''t want him to refuse.

    "Ugh..."

    Gasper fearfully came out from behind the sofa, he walked forward, pinching his skirt with a shy face that made Eiji have a strange expression.

    Damn! Actually if I didn''t know the original work, I would have thought that boy was a girl!

    "H-Hello, Eiji Seiya-sama. I am the servant of Devil Rias Gremory-sama! The [Bishop], Gasper!"

    After saying that, Gasper immediately ran behind the sofa again and ate his lunch there.

    Rias sighed and looked at Eiji with an apologetic look. "Sorry Eiji, Gasper is a shy kid."

    "Besides what he already said. Gasper is also actually a first year student at this school."

    "Previously he had always lived in a sealed room to keep the power of his Sacred Gear, one of the five evolved Longinus, Aeon Balor from getting out of control."

    "I only took him out of that room a few days ago."

    "I understand, don''t worry. You don''t need to apologize for that, Rias." Eiji said.

    At the same time he tried to remember things about Gasper in the original work.

    What Rias said was indeed true. That boy, Gasper did have Longinus'' Sacred Gear inside him and he could feel Gasper waspletely unable to control that power.

    But fortunately, as long as Gasper did not have a violent emotional outburst or activate his Sacred Gear, the boy could still prevent his power from exploding.

    If the boy did explode, Eiji wasn''t afraid, but he knew to most people Gasper was like a walking bomb.

    If that bomb exploded, not only this room, everyone in this school could be frozen in time.

    Why? It was because the Sacred Gear Gasper possessed had abilities rted to time maniption!

    In the original work, it was used as a tool by the terrorists from Khaos Bridge who wanted to cause trouble at the Three Faction Meeting.

    Speaking of the Three Faction Meeting. Actually Eiji had almost forgotten that plot, he looked at Rias and asked.

    "Rias."

    "Yes?" Rias tilted her head. With crimson hair, big green eyes, and an ahoge on top of her head.

    Eiji felt that besides being beautiful and sexy, this girl was also very adorable. Looking at her legs wrapped in white stockings and exposing her plump thighs, he felt his throat get a little dry.

    There was also Akeno sitting on the other side, she was no less beautiful than Rias. Actually from here, he could smell the scent of roses and orchids.

    Rias exuded the smell of roses from her body, he knew it was her natural smell.

    Akeno was emitting the smell of orchids from her body, he knew it was not from the perfume she was wearing but purely from her body.

    L, and the other heroine as well. If he recalled, they also did have fragrant bodies and each of them had a different scent.

    It seemed that as long as it was a heroine, without the help of perfume or anything, the girls would be very fragrant!

    Cough! What was I thinking at this moment?

    Put that aside.

    "Don''t you and the others... have ns to attend the Three Faction Meeting or something?"

    "Ah... If you''re asking about that event. We are indeed nning to attend it."

    "When?"

    "It''s tomorrow. Eiji, are youing? Although not everyone is allowed to attend this meeting. You are my and Sona''s fiancиж, so you should also be allowed."

    Rias seemed to be getting excited, she just thought of the idea to invite Eiji to the event and at the same time introduce Eiji to her family.

    However, Eiji shook his head.

    "No, I''m interested in participating in such an event. But if any problems ur and you have trouble solving them, don''t hesitate to ask me for help."

    Eiji smiled slightly, Rias looked a little disappointed but she nodded and did not force him toe along. Actually this wasn''t the first time Rias or Sona invited Eiji to join the Three Faction Meeting, but the boy somehow always refused.

    After that they continued eating lunch while talking about other random things without realizing what Eiji was thinking at that moment.

    Eiji didn''t say some spoilers in his inner voice, so they didn''t know the Three Faction Meeting was actually one of the plots in the original work.

    Since it was a plot, of course... There must be a problem, right?

    Unfortunately Rias and the others didn''t know.

    Eiji could certainly tell them, but he chose not to. After all, there was someone who wanted to do dirty things for him, how could he so cruelly destroy that person''s ns?

    Eijiughed in his heart.

    Just in case, he also of course ensured the safety of Rias and the others.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 121: Watching confessions, the protagonist is cut

    <h4>Chapter 121: Watching confessions, the protagonist is cut</h4>

    After finishing lunch with Rias and the others.

    Eiji originally thought of visiting Sona and the girls in the student council, but the lunch hour was over. In addition, after being asked by cell phone, Sona said she was busy with her student council worktely.

    After the Sports Festival ended a few days ago, the student council also still had other things to do.

    Kuoh High School ormonly called Kuoh Gakuen.

    As one of the top two high schools in Japan, Kuoh Gakuen is located at the northern end of Kuoh city, covering an area of 1,500 hectares, and the construction of the school buildings and facilities is very luxurious.

    Unlike Rias who seemed to have unlimited free time, cough. Sona who is the student council president at this school takes care of almost everything such as leading and managing the school.

    Although there was also a principal named "Mr. Babel", he was nothing more than a security guard or supervisor ced by Rias'' father from the House of Gremory. Eiji had never met the principal, and he had no interest in taking the initiative to meet a man.

    So the point was that not only was she serving as Student Council President, Sona was also actually doing the things that the Principal did. There were two rulers behind this school, it was Sona and Rias, butpared to Rias, it was actually Sona who took on the task of managing this school. As for Rias? That girl wasn''t idle, she actually took on other duties such as being the supervisor of Kuoh City.

    They divided the work, unlike Sona who was in charge of managing the school. Rias took the part of being the city watchdog where she and her peerage often patrolled Kuoh City after school to see if there were any illegal supernatural activities in their area. If there was, Rias and her peerage would take care of the matter.

    Eiji certainly didn''t bother his busy fiancижe after learning of the situation, he was now walking through the school hallways, passing by every club, nning toe to the service club after school hours.

    It''s just that, coincidentally when he was about to pass the back area of the gymnasium, from the side, he saw a familiar ck-haired girl standing with her arms folded and staring coldly at a rather handsome boy.

    The scene was like a boy wanting to confess to a girl.

    Putting aside the boy who he himself didn''t know who it was, but the girl...

    It''s Yukino...!

    And actually not far from there, behind a certain wall, he could see the protagonist Hachiman who seemed to be watching with a hint of worry on his face. It seemed that the boy didn''t care whether Yukino received a confession or not, he stayed quietly there just in case something bad happened.

    After all Yukino''s current situation was her, the girl seemed to have been called to the back of the gymnasium and there it was of course very quiet.

    The proud peacock-like girl seemed to have no sense of danger and actually came here with a letter that she threw to the boy in front of her.

    "Next time, don''t put things like love letters or whatever in my locker." Yukino said with coldness and a hint of disgust in her voice.

    "That... Yukinoshita-san, did you read it? I actually like you, please date me!" The boy caught the love letter that was thrown at him and stared at Yukino confidently, he seemed blind to realize Yukino''s expression that was even disgusted at his confession of love.

    The boy must have considered himself quite popr among girls and felt that a girl like Yukino would ept his confession just because he was a bit handsome.

    Eiji was actually a little surprised, he was a little surprised because this plot didn''t exist in the original work at all, right? But just looking at the plot unfolding in front of him, he had a few guesses in his mind.

    For example Hachiman, in this plot he would probably help Yukino when the rejected boy started making trouble like harassing Yukino or something.

    Once that happens, Yukino''s liking for Hachiman that was initially lowered will increase again and is no worse than a girl in love.

    Eiji clucked his tongue, something like this could still happen? Is this some kind of butterfly effect because I joined the service club? Protagonist Hachiman, you also have a plot to be a hero who saves beauty? This is wrong!

    However, he didn''t panic.

    "Dating you? Are you crazy? I don''t even know you, of course I refuse."

    Yukino ruthlessly rejected the overconfident boy''s confession.

    "Don''t rush to reject me. My name is Daichi. I''m a 2G student who shares a ss with you, Yukinoshita-san. How could you not know me?"

    "....." Yukino looked confused for a moment. Well the girl had no friends, she never even bothered to remember the names of her ssmates.

    So um... Daichi, from the start you were like a stranger to Yukino even though you were in the same ss as her. Pathetic.

    And the hiding Hachiman looked relieved when he heard Yukino reject the boy''s confession. What? Don''t tell me you actually like Yukino yet you yourself haven''t realized your feelings and are relieved that the girl you like is still single like you? As expected of a ro protagonist.

    They''re so slow about love. Gosh, don''t me me for cutting off your chance, okay?

    Eiji grinned, he saw Yukino snort.

    "So what? You''re not my taste. I don''t like you."

    "Y-You rejected me, Yukinoshita-san?"

    "Did I not say it clearly? Don''t think just because you like me, I''ll suddenly like you and reciprocate your feelings. You''re overconfident, just like someone."

    Was it just him or was Yukino being sarcastic? Eiji widened his eyes. No, that girl must be talking about someone else. Not me.

    ?{.....}

    Pretty sure the person Yukino was talking about matched the characteristics of her host.

    But Miss System remained silent and watched the drama quietly. There was also popcorn in her hand if someone saw her at this moment.

    The boy named Daichi''s face darkened, he was not happy with Yukino''s rejection, he tried to maintain his smile, but it failed because the girl he liked rejected him cruelly.

    "I understand."

    "That''s good. I''ll go now."

    Yukino turned around, she was in a very bad mood today. It was actually not the first time someone in school confessed to her. Before that boy, there were also a few other boys in the past that she of course rejected.

    Yukino didn''t understand why many high school teenagers often did stupid things like sending love letters or confessing to someone when both parties didn''t even know each other well before.

    Instead of love, aren''t those people just greedy with her body? As for first sight love? Yukino didn''t believe in that nonsense obviously people like Daichi only lusted after her body.

    After this, she nned to go to the service club and spend her time there before going home. It would be good if there were no students who needed the service club''s help since she herself was not in the mood at the moment.

    There was also Eiji who had joined the service club, she hoped that annoying boy wouldn''te to the club again like yesterday.

    As for Hachiman? She was fine with the boy even though they had a little fight earlier because of Eiji.

    "Wait, Yukinoshita-san!"

    Yukino frowned, hearing the quick footsteps behind her, her alertness increased.

    "What else do you want?!"

    She shouted in annoyance, but at the same time she was also surprised that the boy she rejected earlier had a cruel expression on his face and seemed like he was nning to do something bad with a cloth in his hand aimed at her face.

    Yukino panicked, she naturally tried to dodge, but it was toote!

    Various possibilities of what happened next crossed her mind. For example, the boy drugged her and took her to a quiet ce in the school.

    Remembering where the two of them were right now also made her regret that she actually came to a deserted ce like the back of the gymnasium!

    Isn''t this just the perfect situation for people to do evil things to pretty girls?

    Yukino regretted. If she was more vignt from the start, she wouldn''t be in this situation.

    However, in this situation, a hand suddenly stopped the boy''s hand that wanted to stick the handkerchief to her face.

    When she turned her head to see who was helping her, she was surprised that it was...

    "Eiji?!"

    "Yo, d you called my first name there. Yukino."

    Eiji suddenly appeared beside Yukino and gripped the hand of the boy named Daichi.

    Yukino wanted toin that she identally called out his first name, but the boy she rejected roared.

    "W-Who are you? Wait, you''re Eiji Seiya from ss 2B? Let go of me!"

    "Looks like I''m so famous that trash like you recognize me?"

    "Trash?! You... Who are you calling trash? You yboy...! Don''t think you''re better than fucking me!"

    "Oh?" Eiji widened his eyes slightly, he looked at the boy named Daichi who actually had an athletic body and looked strong like a boy from a sports club.

    But that was nothingpared to him of course, and now the boy had several veins protruding on his hands and forehead as he tried to remove his hands from him.

    And it was useless, he started to panic as he couldn''t break free from his grip.

    [Weak. Is this the power of a high schooler? Boy, you should exercise more and drink milk from your mother''s breast.]

    [By the way now I''m sure there isn''t a student in this school who doesn''t know me. Oh my... This is kind of bad.]

    Pufft-!

    Yukino who was relieved that an unexpected person helped her, she couldn''t help butugh when she heard what his heart said.

    At the same time she was alsoining. Actually, it''s not that boy named Daichi who is weak, but Eiji. Aren''t you the one who is too strong? You''reparing a high school boy to a character who has pped many protagonists like you.

    But what Yukino didn''t realize, herughter only added insult to Daichi''s fragile pride, the boy felt Yukino wasughing at him which made his face red with anger.

    He red at Eiji Seiya, the most famous yboy and had many beautiful girls in this school as his girlfriends. Besides staring at the boy with hate, he was also staring at him with envy. Because why not? Daichi had of course heard the rumors about the boy dating many prima donnas in school such as Rias Gremory, Akeno Himejima, Sona Shitori, and others. He even heard that the boy had a very pretty fiancижe who was in the same ss as him.

    What boy in this school wouldn''t be jealous of Eiji Seiya? Daichi was one of those jealous guys and now he also started to hate that boy because he prevented him from getting one of the prettiest girls in school like Yukino!

    Ever since they were in the same ss in the second year, Daichi had been secretly admiring a girl like Yukino who was cold and rejected people who wanted to get close to her.

    Yukino was one of the famous flowers in the second year.

    Daichi who was quite popr among the girls was confident he could get Yukino as his girlfriend even though he knew the girl had rejected many guys who were no less handsome and popr than him.

    But who makes people who fall in love experience a drop in IQ? No, actually Daichi is just lusting, he is greedy for a cold beauty like Yukino and wants to make her moan in his bed.

    Daichi couldn''t hold it in anymore today that''s why he was trying to confess to the girl and if he is rejected? He had already prepared a handkerchief that he had smeared with anesthetic to do whatever he wanted to Yukino without worrying about the consequences.

    Horny teenagers are so stupid.

    However, what was wrong with this situation? Daichi was angry and actually he also felt his head was a bit green because he heard Yukino call Eiji Seiya by his first name and the girl also didn''t seem to mind being called by her first name by that yboy.

    The way of calling someone''s name was quite important in the country where he lived, Daichi felt that Eiji had already given him a green hat just because of this matter.

    Crack-!

    "Ahhh...! My hand...! Y-You, you broke it...?!"

    Daichi, the boy roared in pain while crying and not long after that he fainted.

    Yukino who saw Eiji actually break the boy''s hand was dumbfounded.

    "Ah I pressed too hard. I didn''t expect human bones to be that fragile."

    You said that, are you still human?

    Yukino couldn''t help but think.

    "You''ve broken that boy''s hand. Will it be alright, Eiji-kun?"

    She nced at the silver-haired boy, unlike the cold gaze he often gave, this time the gaze was not so cold but seemed a littleplicated when looking at him.

    Eiji nced at the girl, he sighed because this girl didn''t call him like before! Although now it''s better because she doesn''t mind being called by her first name. However if it''s protagonist, you will definitely fall in love without you even realizing it, but when it''s me? It just makes you no longer hate me and increases your liking points for me by a few points.

    Damn it. Is the halo harem broken? That thing can''t seem topete with the ro protagonist''s halo!

    "It''s okay. Didn''t that boy try to do something bad to you? I smell dope from his handkerchief."

    "You know the smell of anesthetic? Eiji-kun, have you ever used it?"

    "No, Yukino. You''re too suspicious of me, right?"

    Yukino gave him a faint smile for the first time and said sincerely, "I was just joking... Thank you for saving me, Eiji-kun. If it wasn''t for you, I know I would have had a bad time."

    [You''re joking? Yukino, you know how to joke?!]

    You''re surprised because of that?!

    Yukino widened her eyes slightly. Something was wrong with this boy. What exactly is the image of her in his mind?

    If Yukino knew, she would be surprised because even right now, Eiji was imagining herself wearing a bunny girl outfit while kneeling with a cold face full of contempt.

    Eiji scratched the back of his head slightly, his gaze avoiding her as if he was embarrassed.

    Hmm...?

    What''s wrong with this boy, is he really embarrassed to receive her thanks?!

    Yukino found it a little funny.

    Eiji didn''t seem as bad as the first time she saw him.

    Maybe she was too prejudiced against him from the start?

    "Well you''re wee. Next time, you shouldn''t reallye to a ce like this alone."

    "I know. But Eiji-kun, why aren''t you looking at me? Are you embarrassed?"

    "Huh? Yukino, what nonsense are you talking about?!"

    Eiji turned his head, he looked at her with raised eyebrows and a serious expression that looked a bit stiff.

    Yukino''s lips trembled, she tried to hold back herughter. But she couldn''t and in the end sheughed while covering her mouth.

    [This girl... Maybe I shouldn''t have saved her before? Who are you calling embarrassed? Do you think this big guy is embarrassed just because of your thanks?]

    Oh, so it''s not? Yukino wondered if she misunderstood?

    [Actually, it''s true.]

    "...."

    [Seeing Yukino''s smile for the first time makes me a little embarrassed because it''s too pretty, right?]

    "!!!"

    What?

    Although many men had called her beautiful, hearing such a thing from someone''s inner voice somehow embarrassed her.

    Yukino felt that her face was a bit hot, from other people''s point of view, the normally cold girl''s face blushed and looked very cute.

    The corner of Eiji''s lips lifted slightly. As expected of me. My acting skills are very good.

    He thought he could get a few more favorability points from Yukino, but at this moment an annoying person appeared.

    This person still hasn''t gone somewhere else?

    "Eiji! Yukino! Are you guys okay? It looks like you guys are having trouble. Who''s that boy who fainted?"

    You''re pretending not to know even though you''ve been watching all along? Sorry protagonist, I''ve cut the moment of the hero saving your beauty.

    You must have felt ufortable when you saw me flirting with Yukino, right? Your expression and dead fish eyes looked a little grim. That''s why you came to us instead of going straight to the club with that personality of yours.

    "Hachiman? We''re fine. There''s just a little problem."

    Yukino looked a little surprised with Hachiman suddenlying over as well, she gave the boy an even better faint smile.

    Seriously, Yukino. What good is that boy?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 122: Eiji, remember me your sensei, you should not do ...

    <h4>Chapter 122: Eiji, remember me your sensei, you should not do ...</h4>

    Yukino had not really fallen in love with the protagonist. Eiji knew that, it was just thatpared to the girl''s fondness for him, Yukino had a slightly higher fondness for the protagonist.

    Is staying in the same club for 1 month really effective to make a girl like Yukino like a guy that much? Well that depends on who the guy in question is.

    Although protagonists like Hachiman never do anything out of the ordinary to Yukino. Put aside hello ro protagonist. Eiji knew the reason Yukino liked the protagonist so easily was because of her guilt over the incident atst year''s school entrance ceremony.

    But so what? Eijiughed in his heart and decided to shoot Hachiman.

    Sorry Hachiman, even though we''re "friends", I can''t let you get Yukino like in the original work. After all, in the original work you threw that girl away in favor of another girl, so in this life you better not have to get her.

    [Protagonist, are you pretending? When I identally saw Yukino who got into trouble. I saw you hiding in a certain corner. I thought you were going to save Yukino, but you did nothing and I had no choice but to intervene because that girl was in danger.]

    [Should I expose your ugliness in front of Yukino? Well why would I do that. Just let that stupid girl fall for such a cowardly protagonist and get dumped again like in the original work.]

    [Anyway, it has nothing to do with me.]

    Miss System, do as usual.

    ?{Okay host!}

    Thest two Yukino certainly didn''t know, but heard Hachiman had actually been watching from earlier and remained silent when she was about to be abused.

    If Eiji hadn''t shown up at that time... Yukino didn''t want to imagine what she would have experienced. She looked at Hachiman doubtfully, she certainly wouldn''t immediately believe what Eiji said before confirming it herself.

    "Who is this boy?"

    "Just trash. He tried to drug Yukino and failed."

    "And his hand?"

    "I identally broke his hand."

    [Are you not watching from the beginning? You already knew, but you still asked. The acting ability of this protagonist is not bad, girls like Yukino must have been fooled.]

    As Hachiman and Eiji talked, Yukino rolled her eyes hearing Eiji again belittling her.

    Do you think I''m that stupid to be tricked? And Hachiman, are you acting right now?

    Hachiman''s acting skills weren''t bad, hearing what Eiji said, he looked very surprised.

    "This... I think we should report her to the teacher immediately. But should we take her to the hospital?"

    "Just call the security guard at school for that, and we just need to report the matter to the teacher."

    "Good idea Eiji, let''s do it."

    "...huh okay."

    [Is it just me or are you excited about this conversation? The protagonist who has no friends, pathetic. Hm... Speaking of friends, I actually don''t have many friends either.]

    [Do female friends count too? Well at least I''m not as pathetic as protagonist Hachiman.]

    The heroines...

    Those who knew Eiji had a harem believed what he said. Or rather, instead of being miserable, the boy was having fun every day, right?

    Yukino frowned, the girl looked annoyed. Oh are you jealous considering the girls in my harem? Unfortunately no, the girl seemed to be unhappy that she was being ignored by the two boys who were busy chatting.

    "Okay enough you two."

    "Yukino, are you okay?" Hachiman asked. With his arguably tsundere personality, he certainly didn''t have a worried expression on his face and as usual had a dead fish face that could usually attract the heroine.

    However, currently Yukino did not feel anything when looking at that face. "I''m fine. By the way, why did youe here?"

    "Eh? Why ask this... What about Eiji?"

    Eiji refrained from sneering. Protagonist, do you want to use me to dispel Yukino''s suspicions? That''s quite clever, but unfortunately it won''t work. Ignoring the two, he took out his cell phone to call the school security.

    Seeing Eiji who was on the phone, Yukino just stared at the boy for a while before looking back at Hachiman with her usual cold expression.

    Hachiman looked a little nervous.

    "Eiji happened to pass by while he was going to the service club."

    "Me too. I happened to be passing by and saw you two here, so I came."

    "Really?"

    "Yes... Why are you asking this, Yukino? Is it important?"

    "Not really, just curious."

    Hachiman let out a sigh of relief. However, the very thing he was hiding was revealed without him realizing it.

    {Fortunately Yukino doesn''t seem to suspect that I''ve been watching everything from earlier, even before Eiji came.}

    {I didn''t mean to follow Yukino like a stalker, it just so happened that when I was walking to the service club, I saw Yukino walking not far ahead of me.}

    {Instead of catching up with her, I chose to follow her from behind and came to the club alone as usual.}

    {But I didn''t expect Yukino to turn behind the gymnasium. I was curious, and followed her only to see her reject a boy''s confession.}

    {When that boy wanted to do something to Yukino, I wanted toe to stop that boy, but I... Damn, I hesitated and was too cowardly!}

    {Fortunately Eiji came at that time even though I somehow felt like I was missing something...}

    "Um... Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Hachiman was dumbfounded, not knowing why, Yukino suddenly looked at him with a surprised look before she gave him a disappointed look.

    Why?

    Eiji who saw all this stifled hisughter. Oh protagonist... Didn''t I tell you I was going to shoot you? Hehe with this, you lost some points to Yukino.

    But of course, he also didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire.

    [This voice... I''m not surprised. I don''t know why I can also hear protagonist Hachiman''s inner voice. Why can I hear the voices of the protagonists in my head? Hearing a man''s voice inside my head feels disgusting.]

    [By the way is that why you didn''te to save your heroine, Hachiman? I remember you were very brave to save a dog belonging to another heroine who was about to be hit by a car, but why are you so cowardly this time?]

    [Well what do I expect from a ro protagonist? Yukino loves cowardly characters like this].

    Who likes who?!

    Yukino was upset and at the same time scolded Eiji in her heart. Even so, what she heard from the boy made her even more disappointed in Hachiman.

    Actually all this time a boy like Hachiman didn''t have any advantages in her eyes, Yukino only admired the boy a little because he dared to risk his life to save a dog that was almost hit by the car she was riding in.

    But now, where did the courage to save that dog go? When she was almost drugged by that boy named Daichi, he still hesitated to help her because of his cowardice.

    She knew not all boys were that brave, but Hachiman was the protagonist. Couldn''t he save his hero? He couldn''t, and that disappointed her.

    ...

    "Such a thing happened? Because you''re the victim and there''s also evidence of CCTV footage. Yukino, do you want to report that student to the authorities? If you do, everything will be settled easily by your family."

    In the teacher''s office.

    Of all the teachers, they chose to report this problem to Shizuka. Why? First out of all the teachers, they knew her better. Putting aside Yukino and Hachiman who had no friends and didn''t know many people at school even though they had been here for a long time.

    Eiji also actually didn''t remember the name of any other teacher in this school except Shizuka and he agreed toe to Shizuka because she was on his list, cough. Actually there was also that principal... But forget about him. Secondly, there are also other reasons such as the woman is also the advisor of the service club.

    Shizuka put out the cigarette she had recently smoked, and looked at the three service club members in front of her.

    There was no surprise on her face when she heard that Yukino was almost drugged by her ssmate.

    Of course, after all, she also heard the inner voices of Eiji and Hachiman in her head. The things that happened before Yukino came to report her misfortune today, she already knew what happened roughly.

    "No... Don''t tell my family, Shizuka-sensei. Actually I just want you to punish that student ording to the school rules. Help me give him a proper punishment. That''s all, no need to involve my family."

    Yukino did not want this matter to leak to the ears of the people in her family, the Yukinoshita Family. Especially her mother who was now the head of the family and her older sister who had be the president of the Yukinoshitapany. Knowing what happened to her daughter and younger sister today, she knew those two women would definitely do something troublesome.

    She didn''t care what they did to the boy who failed to drug her, she was just worried that this would also affect her like she would be told to transfer to another school with better security or something.

    "Okay... I can do it. But not telling your family about this matter... Your sister aside, your mom and I know each other pretty well. So if she asks me it might be hard to lie to her."

    "Shizuka-sensei, please."

    "Oh, the youngest daughter of the Yukinoshita family is begging me for the first time?"

    Shizuka gave Yukino a slightly funny look. Other than at school, she had actually known Yukino for a long time. The Hiratsuka Family and the Yukinoshita Family had a pretty good rtionship as fellow first-ss families in Japan.

    Although not that close, she knew enough about Yukino, the girl''s mother even told her to do some things to her.

    "Yes, Shizuka-sensei."

    Yukino''s cold face looked a little grim, obviously she was also actually reluctant to beg Shizuka. But she did it because telling her family was enough to scare her.

    "Hm..." Shizuka held her chin and said. "What if I don''t want to?"

    "Shizuka-sensei, you... What do you want?"

    "That''s easy. I just want you and the other service club members to help some students that I rmended."

    "I wonder how a teacher could put conditions on her students in this situation?"

    "You see it now."

    "You shameless teacher."

    [That''s right, Shizuka is indeed shameless like in the original work.]

    "....." Yukino and Shizuka naturally looked at the silver-haired boy.

    Thetter red at him.

    Eiji was not afraid of anything, he looked at the two girls with his usual smile.

    The two girls immediately stopped looking at him and looked at each other again. They didn''t say it, but they thought the boy was shameless too.

    Yukino smiled slightly and said to Shizuka. "Okay, I agree. Isn''t that just epting students'' requests as usual? It''s no different from epting more requests at the service club."

    "Good." Shizuka nodded. "Then you guys can leave now."

    Yukino immediately turned around, and walked out of the teacher''s office.

    Hachiman was confused, this was the first time he saw Shizuka-sensei and Yukino seemed to know each other well.

    Unlike Yukino who left immediately, she at least said goodbye to Shizuka.

    "I''m leaving too, Shizuka-sensei."

    "Hikigaya... You''re diligent in your club, right?"

    "Uh huh? I never miss it except on holidays."

    "That''s good. You can go now."

    Hachiman looked a little scared of Shizuka, he hurriedly left the teacher''s office to catch up with Yukino who still seemed to be nning to join the club activities as usual.

    Shizuka looked at Hachiman who had already left with some confusion. Am I really that scary? As the protagonist, can you be braver? Well... Unlike in the original work, Shizuka certainly didn''t n on having such a rtionship with Hachiman.

    She just thinks of him as a troubled student whose personality needs to be improved in order to fit into society.

    "People have already left. I''ll be leaving too, Shizuka-sensei. Goodbye."

    However....

    Shizuka felt the need talk to the silver-haired boy.

    "Eiji, you wait a moment. We need to talk."

    Eiji who had already turned around to catch up with Yukino and the protagonist who was following her ass stopped and looked at Shizuka with some annoyance.

    [Shizuka, can we talkter? I know you want to talk a lot with your handsome student, I know you''re lonely for not having a boyfriend at that age...Oops!]

    Shizuka suddenly threw an iron ruler at him. Damn! That''s dangerous for ordinary students! Fortunately Eiji was not that ordinary student, he caught the iron ruler that was thrown at him and looked at Shizuka in confusion.

    "Sensei, what do you mean? It''s too much for a teacher to throw an iron ruler at a student."

    Shizuka''s face looked angry as if someone offended her and that person was Eiji. "You boy! You deserve it! You dare to say..."

    "Say what? I haven''t even said anything after you told me to stay."

    "Ah...! You think I don''t know you said something about my single status!"

    "When? Sensei, please don''t nder people..."

    The exploding Shizuka certainly wanted to tell the truth, but she couldn''t because as usual her voice would disappear when she wanted to say something about the inner voice to Eiji.

    It made her very upset and even crazier.

    "Damn it!"

    He couldn''t help cursing which made him flinch and immediately covered his mouth while ncing at the other teachers in the teacher''s office who were now staring at him.

    Feeling embarrassed, Shizuka looked at the teachers there and said. "Sorry, please forget what I just said."

    ""...""

    Forget? The teachers in the room couldn''t just forget it. After all it was Shizuka, it wasn''t the first time that woman had spoken harshly to her students even though she was a teacher.

    Eiji couldn''t help butugh at this which made Shizuka re with panting breath. Not because of what, but it was because of her anger at the boy who annoyed her even more with hisughter.

    Shizuka hurriedly sighed, she tried to calm herself down and it worked.

    "Have you calmed down, sensei?" Eiji asked which made Shizuka''s blood pressure rise slightly again.

    "...Eiji, stop making your sensei angry."

    "I''m just asking..."

    "Then shut up and answer my question!"

    [So grumpy. Geez, that''s why up until now you...]

    Seeing Shizuka''s sharp gaze, Eiji knew he had to stop teasing her, he sat down in front of her desk and sighed.

    "Alright, so what did you want to ask me, sensei?"

    Eiji was pretty sure there was no plot for Shizuka. At least today there shouldn''t be, so what made this beautiful teacher look serious enough to talk to him?

    About Yukino and Hachiman already going to the club together should be fine. Even if the two were left together at this time, she wasn''t worried that the protagonist would score, after all it wasn''t long ago that Yukino lost some of her good impression on the protagonist.

    Seeing Eiji being a good student who was willing to listen to her teacher, Shizuka''s angry face rxed and now looked more friendly.

    Eiji wanted toin using his inner voice that this woman might have bipr disease, but he chose to keep quiet and see what this woman wanted from a high school boy like him.

    ?{High school boy? I don''t think that''s quite the right way to describe you, host.}

    "Miss System, you have a lot of free time, right?"

    ?{Not really. Believe it or not, I''m pretty busy right now.}

    Are you busy? Eiji was curious what this woman was busy with besides pretending to be the system.

    He wanted to ask, but Shizuka had already opened the mouth that smelled of cigarettes but looked sexy with that moist and thin pink color.

    "Well Eiji, actually sensei wants--"

    [I want to put a dragon inside.]

    "...?" Shizuka was confused. What exactly was this boy thinking?

    Eiji pretended to cough. "Sensei, what''s wrong? Please continue what you want to say."

    "O-oh, yes actually I want to ask you a little favor."

    "Again? Not long ago you forced me to join the club..."

    Even Shizuka who was shameless in front of Yukino was a little embarrassed when she heard this. Looking at Eiji who was looking at her tly and a little tired, she felt a little sorry for the boy.

    But! But...! She really needs someone to help her now! Although there were many students in this school, with her situation, she felt that Eiji was the most suitable to help her than anyone else. Shizuka didn''t even think of asking Hachiman for help even though that boy was the protagonist.

    "About joining the club, I didn''t force you! You yourself agreed, right?"

    "But I was persuaded by you, sensei. If you hadn''t seduced me with your sweet words, I wouldn''t have been tricked into joining the service club."

    "What are you saying...! Who seduced you? Don''t make people misunderstand!"

    Shizuka almost stood up from her chair, she wanted to silence Eiji''s mouth with her hand because what he said was loud enough for the other teachers in this room to hear.

    Although many of them had already gone home since it was already afternoon, there were still some of her friends who might misunderstand that she was actually seducing her student to do the things she wanted.

    Seeing Shizuka''s posture that seemed to want to silence his mouth, Eiji brought his chair forward to be closer to the woman.

    "What are you doing?" Shizuka was again confused by the silver-haired boy''s actions. Unlike other students, this student often did things she didn''t think about.

    She simply could not guess what Eiji was doing.

    "I only brought my face closer so that sensei''s hand could reach it. Doesn''t sensei want to silence my mouth with her hand? You can try it."

    Eiji looked at Shizuka''s white and slender hand before looking back at her face.

    This boy...!

    Shizuka was dumbfounded, she plopped herself down again on her chair, not knowing whether she should really silence the boy''s mouth with her hand or not.

    "Why do I feel like you want to do something perverted to your sensei? Forget it."

    "What? I''m not that kind of student. Sensei, you can do it. Let''s try it for a while."

    "I said forget it...!"

    "Then I no longer want to help sensei. Joining the service club was thest thing I did to help you."

    "Eiji, you...!"

    Shizuka started to get angry again, she didn''t expect this boy to put her in Yukino''s position before.

    At this time, she should also say: "What do you want? This time I won''t ask you for a favor for free."

    And she regretted saying it, especially when she saw the boy looking at her with a grin and a gaze that was more excited than ever.

    "D-Don''t take it too far, okay? It''s just that the favor I mean has nothing to do with school."

    "And I definitely wouldn''t agree if you asked me for something perverted."

    "Eiji, remember, I''m your sensei. So don''t overdo it."

    At least she had already taken precautions for Eiji not to overdo it, so it should be fine, right?

    Unfortunately... Shizuka still underestimated Eiji too much.

    Eiji''s smile did not diminish after hearing what Shizuka said, he was also still excited because he had a good idea to bring down his teacher!

    It''s not something perverted...maybe, but he was sure Shizuka wouldn''t refuse. That teacher was still too naive to think she could limit him just because he was forbidden to ask for something perverted.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 123: Shizuka feels immoral

    <h4>Chapter 123: Shizuka feels immoral</h4>

    "I can. But what exactly is the favor that Shizuka-sensei wants from me?" Eiji asked honestly because he really didn''t know what Shizuka wanted from him.

    It was just like when he was first told to join the club.

    Should he use "Future Insight"? Nah...forget it.

    As he had said before. Knowing things ahead of time sometimes reduced the excitement. Unless it was very important, Eiji decided not to use his ability to see the future often.

    Shizuka was happy that Eiji agreed and said, "You agree? I hope you don''t withdraw your words."

    Eiji looked at the woman with amusement. "I can also say the same thing to you. I agree, but as long as I don''t ask you for a perverted fee, you can''t refuse, sensei."

    Shizuka nodded even though she felt a bit of a bad feeling, but she ignored that feeling and said: "Don''t worry."

    "Good..." Eiji nodded, he looked pleased and said. "Then tell me what sensei wants me to do."

    Shizuka stood up from her chair for a while while ncing around as if worried about others, especially other teachers hearing her conversation with Eiji.

    After feeling safe. She sat back down to her chair and said, "So you see... I actually don''t need it right now."

    "I need your help next Sunday, precisely to convince my mother that she no longer needs to push me into a blind date with some guy she has chosen."

    "I need you to..."

    Before Shizuka finished her words, Eiji interrupted her by saying. "You want me to pretend to be your boyfriend?"

    When she heard this, Shizuka looked at the silver-haired boy in surprise. "How did you know?!"

    [How did I know? Ohe on. This kind of plot exists quite a lot in novels. Just from your little exnation about your mom pushing you into a blind date and your reluctance, I knew right away you wanted me to pretend to be your boyfriend.]

    [Ah! But actually I remember in the original work there was also this kind of plot where Shizuka would have the protagonist Hachiman pretend to be her boyfriend in order to convince her mother that her daughter had stopped being single.]

    There was also that plot in the original work...

    In the original work I asked Hachiman for help?

    Shizuka was a little surprised, but that was it. She looked at Eiji with an expectant gaze because after knowing this, she wasn''t sure if the boy would still agree to help her?

    "Let''s just say I''ve seen a lot of this kind of plot in the novels I''ve read." Eiji said.

    "So do you agree?" Shizuka didn''t care what he just said and directly asked.

    She thought asking her student to pretend to be her boyfriend was immoral. If the other teachers found out about this, she would definitely lose face.

    But she had to do it! Her mother kept pushing her to go on blind dates because she was worried that at almost 30 she didn''t have a man yet! It would be fine if the men her mom introduced her to were to her taste, but those guys weren''t!

    Looking at the list of men her mom chose for herst night... Although Shizuka said yes to her mother because she always dared not reject her mother out loud. Unlike in front of students or other people where she could be very fierce, in front of her mother, she was a tiger who lost her fur.

    She dared not refuse the blind dates arranged by her mother unless she had a good reason. She secretly knew the men her mother chose were all in their forties, their careers weren''t bad, they were all rich and came from respected families, but they were all men with beards and mustaches that she found ugly!

    Some were still quite good looking, but they were also not to her taste. Actually, Shizuka''s taste in choosing a man is quite simple, she just wants him to be very handsome, have muscles that are pleasing to the eye, and most importantly not mind her rather tomboyish and fierce personality.

    So far, many men had given up pursuing her after learning thetter. Shizuka didn''t admit it, but Eiji''s appearance was very much to her taste and since that boy knew what she looked like from her original work. He must have known about her less feminine personality and actually knowing that the boy seemed to still be interested in her after knowing this, Shizuka was secretly happy.

    Unfortunately that boy was her student, he was much younger than her which made her a little depressed as she was also worried about being seen as an old cow eating young grass.

    Making that boy her fake boyfriend was fine because she was cornered by her mother who kept setting her up with some guy of her choosing.

    [Should I agree? I actually don''t like doing toxic things like pretending to be someone''s boyfriend.]

    Shizuka was disappointed to hear this... She, did she get rejected?

    [But for Shizuka-sensei''s sake. Hey I feel a little sorry for this prettydy, so let''s help her.]

    "Isn''t that just pretending to be a good boyfriend in front of your mom? Sure, I agree." Eiji said lightly after various considerations in his heart.

    This made Shizuka moved and felt that Eiji was more pleasing to the eyepared to other students.

    The protagonist Hachiman had even been left in the dust and was not visible at all in Shizuka''s heart.

    "Thank you Eiji. As I said before, this time it''s not free. You can ask sensei for anything in exchange as long as it''s not something perverted."

    Shizuka thanked him, but still emphasized "don''t ask for anything perverted". Eiji wasn''t disappointed to hear this, he wasn''t so stupid to think Shizuka would like him so much that she wouldn''t mind doing perverted things with her student.

    Unlike Yukino who looked good in a bunny girl outfit with an emphasis on her Y zone. For a teacher like Shizuka, Eiji thought the woman would be very good in a school girl outfit, a short skirt, and ck stockings wrapped around her legs.

    Imagining Shizuka in clothes younger than her age with a shameful expression, Eiji felt his blood boil a little from being too eagerly waiting for that day to happen.

    But for that to happen, he knew he couldn''t rush things. For that, he still had to be patient and bring Shizuka down slowly.

    ''Why do I feel like after bing the protagonist, I''m bing more and more lustful towards the heroine? Being the protagonist of Highschool DxD doesn''t make me a total pervert like the protagonist in that franchise, right?''

    ?{At least you''re not yelling Oppai, what''s the problem?}

    ''No, it''s just that does it really affect me?''

    ?{No, I''m sure it''s just a matter of teenage hormones and also your essence which is basically bastard. Cough, sorry host, I didn''t mean to be rude.}

    ''...It''s fine, you''re notpletely wrong about that...''

    Eiji smiled wryly, he didn''t answer Shizuka right away, but thought for a moment before saying. "I already thought about it."

    "What? What do you want? Actually if you ask for money, I don''t mind giving you a few million either." Shizuka said.

    Besides being a teacher, she was also the eldest youngdy of the Hiaratsuka Family which basically made her a rich woman.

    Being a teacher was also not for the sake of her sry. From the beginning Shizuka was never short of money at all with her family background, she worked as a teacher just for a hobby and also to avoid her mother or grandfather''s insistence on her bing thepany president.

    Rather than being a troublesomepany president.

    Shizuka prefers being a teacher at school because it''s more rxing than being the female president of apany.

    "No, sensei. I''m not interested in money."

    "Oh why, with money, you can raise some of your little girlfriends." Shizuka asked with a bit of confusion and insinuated the famous yboy in front of her with an amused smile.

    She certainly knew about Eiji who had a harem of beautiful girls at school.

    Although as a teacher she should definitely reprimand Eiji for that, but with these two girls behind the school being his fiancижe.

    Not only her, none of the teachers here dared to question Eiji''s love life. Shizuka dared to say something about it, but she knew it was pointless. Eiji might agree to help her with some things, but she knew that boy would definitely not agree if she told him to leave all those girls except his fiancижe in order for society to look at him better.

    Just like Yukino and Hachiman, Eiji was also actually a problem student.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, here it is again...he looked at Shizuka tly before saying. "Sensei, I''m not short of money. As for my girlfriends? You don''t have to worry about them."

    "Ah..." Shizuka seemed to remember something, to be precise she remembered one time from Eiji''s inner voice, she knew that boy was actually the boss behind a certain virtual gamepany and maybe there were also other things he did secretly to earn money.

    Come to think of it although Eiji never brought a car toe to school, the boy preferred to walk with his girls, but behind his low profile except for his yboy profile, he could actually be considered a young tycoon!

    Perhaps if investigated, Eiji''s worth was no worse than a youngdy who inherited her family''s fortune like her

    Shizuka slightly massaged her forehead before saying, "Okay, forget that. So what do you want?"

    "What do I want? I want..." Eiji grinned, it was the same grin he had when he looked at her earlier.

    Shizuka was a little nervous. What did this boy want? She had already limited his requests, so if he asked for something perverted, she would firmly refuse even though it would cancel the agreement between them.

    "I want..."

    "Stop being dramatic, just say it!" Shizuka was a little annoyed.

    Eiji chuckled. "Well actually I just want sensei to apany me on a walk for one day and follow everything I tell you when the timees. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do anything perverted of course."

    "That''s all? Even though you said that. Wouldn''t it be better to do it with your girlfriend if you want to do this kind of thing? Do you want to date your sensei? You perverted student!"

    Shizuka isn''t stupid, isn''t what Eiji said the same as asking her out on a date? This boy actually wants to muffle his own teacher!

    She clenched her fists, wanting to reject the boy, but...

    "What? My request is not perverted, right? Sensei, you shouldn''t have refused. It''s just a simple walk of a teacher and her student."

    "I know! Isn''t it just a walk? Think of it as a teacher traveling with her student. Okay, I agree..." Shizuka said while convincing herself, she did not refuse.

    It''s just that boy, Eiji still opened his mouth as if he wanted to shoot again.

    He''s too greedy!

    "Next, I also want to..."

    "No! I never said that it was more than one request!"

    "Calm sensei, technically, it''s actually still one request." Eiji said with his innocent-looking eyes.

    "Nonsense! What else do you want?"

    Shizuka was suspicious, she knew the boy in front of her was very good at pretending. So she was wary not to be easily fooled by him.

    "Sensei, you suspect me too much..." Eiji sighed helplessly.

    Shizuka was unmoved by this, she was still staring at the boy with a wary gaze. Who knows when she let her guard down a little, that boy would eat her.

    "...."

    "Cough, this is just a small request." Eiji said while pretending to cough.

    "...."

    "Just to make sure that sensei won''t refuse."

    "Eiji, what exactly do you want?!"

    Shizuka moved her chair back slightly to be further away from Eiji, she even raised her slender fists just in case.

    Eiji looked at the female teacher in front of him with a funny look.

    "Sensei, calm down. It''s not what you think."

    "What was I thinking! What was I thinking?! In this lonely teacher''s office, I''m worried that a student wants to do something evil to a weak woman."

    What Shizuka said was not entirely wrong. It had been almost an hour that the two had been talking in the teacher''s office. Other than Shizuka, all the teachers had gone home and only the two of them were left in this room.

    The sun was about to set.

    The students who attended the club as well, by this time many of them would also have gone home including Yukino and Hachiman.

    But Shizuka...

    [Who are you calling a weak woman? You? A woman''s mouth is so deceiving! I can''t believe what a woman who was able to defeat a dozen thugs who wanted to harass her said in the original work.]

    [We said you were a weak woman? Fart! But well... If it were me, I would indeed have no trouble defeating Shizuka.]

    Shizuka was not surprised to hear of the things she did in the original work because she knew she was indeed capable of defeating a dozen thugs and even more with the martial arts she learned as a youngdy of the Hiaratsuka Family since childhood.

    While in middle and high school, she had won many inter-school martial artspetitions. In karate, she had even earned a ck belt indicating her skill level in that martial art.

    Most men, as long as they were human, Shizuka could confidently defeat them one-on-one in hand-to-handbat.

    But Eiji? She was staring at the boy with an increasingly wary gaze because she was not confident of defeating the boy who was able to be the fiancижe of two devil heirs from the underworld!

    Not only that, she remembered that one of Eiji''s fiancижes also had the status of the Gctic King''s daughter or something, right? Although she didn''t know if the Gctic King really existed, but she didn''t doubt what Eiji''s inner voice said.

    Besides, from his inner voice, she knew Eiji was actually a cheating character who resembled a protagonist with superpowers from an anime or novel.

    If Eiji really tried to do something to her this time, Shizuka knew she could not win against him although she would not give up without a fight either.

    "Is it done?"

    "What do you call being done? Just say what you want to say quickly!" Shizuka said.

    Eiji nodded, sure. I''m also getting tired of staying here unless you take off your teacher''s clothes and pose sexily in front of me, but I know that''s impossible, at least for now...

    Sigh.

    "I just want the day I ask sensei to date me..."

    Shizuka clenched her fists tighter, not knowing whether it was out of anger or embarrassment, her pretty face turned red when she heard the word "date" from her student''s mouth.

    She always felt like she had an immoral feeling at this time.

    "On that day, I want sensei not to refuse to wear the clothes I prepared for you."

    "If it''s lewd clothes..." Shizuka was very wary.

    "It''s not lewd clothes! I promise."

    "Okay, I won''t refuse if you ask me to wear something at that time. Are you satisfied?"

    Shizuka looked at Eiji who looked borately pleased, was it just her or did she feel that she had been tricked by that boy?

    "Satisfied! I''m very satisfied! Shizuka sensei, don''t worry. About your mother, I will definitely convince her that her daughter already has a great boyfriend!"

    Eiji''s smile was undoubtedly very handsome at the moment, even Shizuka was a little dazed when looking at him for too long.

    But the female teacher had no idea that she had actually walked into the trap that boy had set.

    In the future, not too long from now, she would be humiliated by her student.

    ...

    "I''m home."

    Eiji, our main character just returned to his home in a very good mood.

    After sessfully tricking Shizuka, cough. Made a deal with her. The female teacher had no idea what awaited her in the future.

    As he entered and closed the door, he could hear the voices of his girls. L who seemed to be fighting over the TV remote with Run. Asia who was busy in the kitchen with Peke and Momo. Thetter also had some cooking skills and recently she had been helping Asia cook.

    The girls didn''t seem to hear hising. The sound of the tv that L was ying was too loud for that.

    Okay, that''s fine.

    Eiji walked straight up the stairs to his room, he nned to take a shower and then have dinner with the girls at his house.

    He really didn''t remember the tsundere pink-haired girl back then and when he had just gotten to the second floor.

    Plop!

    A towel fell.

    [Oh, shit...]

    Eiji cursed, he really didn''t understand why this girl was walking around in the hallway of the second floor in just a towel when he happened to have juste up to that floor.

    It was very coincidental and very clichижd like the protagonist in the original work.

    "Wh-What, what, you, you..."

    Nana who had just finished bathing stammered with a red face, she didn''t immediately get dressed in her room because she lost her skincare, the earth beauty product that she and her sister had recently tried, she had originally nned to borrow Momo''s skincare with going to the girl''s room.

    However, on the way, she met her sister''s fiancиж, Eiji, the bastard who was currently staring at her naked body without blinking.

    The bastard nced at her identally dropped towel, picked it up and gave it to her.

    "Here, next time don''t walk in the hallway wearing only a towel." Eiji said.

    He hoped Nana wouldn''t get impulsive, throw a tantrum, or explode just because he identally saw her underdeveloped naked body.

    [It''s just airport, what good is it--Oops!]

    Eiji actually identally used his inner voice for that.

    "Eiji Seiya..." Nana''s shoulders shook, she gritted her teeth and stared angrily at Eiji while covering her chest and important matters with her hands.

    Hearing what the boy said in his heart, she knew he must be talking about her small breasts!

    Furious, Nana wanted to scream and call Eiji a beast! But before she could say anything, her mouth was silenced by that bastard''s hand!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 124: Nana who felt humiliated, Eiji excitedly

    <h4>Chapter 124: Nana who felt humiliated, Eiji excitedly</h4>

    This girl is very troublesome.

    Although Eiji shouldn''t be so scared if she screamed just because he saw her naked body.

    .... For some reason, he reflexively reached out his hand to silence her small mouth.

    "Mfff! Mfff...!"

    Nana of course rebelled, she tried to remove his hand from her mouth while looking at him with "hate, shame, and loathing" gaze.

    [Ah... This girl. Do you hate me that much? It was just an ident...]

    [me yourself for walking down the hallway in just towel.]

    ''Okay. My fault, but can you not silence me with your hands...and press my body against the wall? Eiji Seiya, you animal!!''

    Nana roared in her heart, but only "Mfff! Mfff!" came out of her mouth. She tried to hit Eiji with her Deviluke fist that could easily crush a boulder.

    Bm-!

    But the fist only produced a muffled sound when it hit Eiji''s hard chest.

    Seriously. She knew Eiji was strong, but she just found out that the fist that was given 80% of her power was not even able to hurt him.

    It felt like. She was like punching a rubber wall. Instead of sessfully destroying it. The power of her fist did not cause any damage.

    That bastard, Eiji didn''t even flinch and wasn''t pushed in the slightest when receiving her fist.

    What kind of physique?! It''s stronger than the average Deviluke.

    This reminded her of when she received training from her father. When her father told her to punch his body with all her might, she did so and the result was that she could not hurt her father at all.

    Her father who was shorter than her was still standing in his position without being pushed.

    This was almost the same as Eiji!

    Does that mean this bastard is as strong as her father?

    No way, no way! Father is the strongest in the gxy! Eiji was indeed much stronger than her, but than her father? Nana doesn''t believe it!

    "That''s it? Nana, I just want you to be quiet and not scream because I''m worried that your screams will disturb the neighbors."

    "There''s also L and the others. You''ll make a scene. And more importantly I don''t like noise. Girls who are noisy and with violent tendencies are also included."

    "So... Nana, don''t yell, okay?"

    Still silencing the girl''s mouth with his hand, Eiji also held both hands with his other hand.

    From another person''s point of view, the scene looked rather hot....

    A handsome man pressing a beautiful naked girl against the wall.

    Although Nana is like an airport, as the heroine, she is undoubtedly beautiful.

    Her skin is white, snow-white and has a pinkish hue.

    Her pink hair that was usually tied up in a twin tail style was now loose and wet because she had recently taken a bath. It looks pretty and smells like strawberries. Hm... This looks just like L. Both of them deserve to be sisters.

    Then there was also a slender ck heart-shaped tail on her butt. Unlike devils who have wings, the Deviluke people have tails.

    It made them look exotic, especially for a girl like Nana in this situation.

    Seeing that Nana this time wanted to use her legs to kick him, he advanced closer, pressing his knee under her crotch.

    "Hmn~!"

    Nana groaned feeling her pussy slightly pressed by Eiji''s knee, she red at the boy with a watery gaze that reflected the humiliation she felt.

    Instead of feeling pity, Eiji felt that he was getting excited seeing Nana staring at him with that kind of gaze. He unconsciously said....

    "You''re pretty."

    "--!"

    Nana was caught off guard, she didn''t expect that bastard to suddenly call her beautiful.

    Because usually, and previously that boy had always mocked her as if she was ugly. Even to the point of pushing her to protagonist Rito in his heart.

    This suddenpliment made her happy but as a tsundere, she of course wouldn''t admit it.

    Anyway it didn''tst long as she remembered that she was currently naked! Both of her hands were held above her head, the bastard''s knees pressed against her pussy, and breasts, all of her front was exposed in front of the bastard!

    Nana felt very embarrassed and humiliated to be treated like this by her sister''s fiancиж. Strangely there was also a slight feeling of excitement that involuntarily made her pink nipples harden slightly.

    ''Wh-What was I thinking?! No, no, Nana, you''re crazy!''

    ''There''s no way I''m feeling excited because Eiji humiliated me like this!''

    ''B-But if this situation continues. I, I might...''

    Deviluke''s libido was in fact no worse than Devil''s.

    Momo falling in love with the protagonist through sexual harassment in the original work is also not impossible.

    This can also happen because it is influenced by her Deviluke race factor.

    And Nana, she might also be able to experience something simr to Eiji.

    The girl certainly didn''t think about this, she just thought her body was getting hotter and craved more touch from Eiji making her panic and fear.

    "Mfff! Mfff!"

    Still silenced, Nana tried to say something with her gaze and nodded her head several times.

    It seemed to answer his earlier question. She agreed to be quiet and not shout as long as he let her go.

    Eiji whose gaze had been focused on the girl''s face and asionally nced at her hardened nipples. He swallowed slightly---damn!

    How can this annoying tsundere girl look so tempting?

    The wet feeling on the knee pressing against the girl''s pussy also did not help but make him a little evil.

    Gosh, even though it''s just an airport, why is he starting to be interested in her now?!

    "I''ll let you go. But you have to be quiet. No hitting. No violence, understand?"

    "Un!"

    ".... Do you really understand?"

    Eiji looked at the girl suspiciously. Actually, he was worried that this girl would try to attack him after he released her.

    Well... It wasn''t that he would have trouble restraining the girl again, it was just that it was troublesome.

    "Un! Unmm!"

    Nana shouted incoherently with her tiger teeth that were almost simr to Eriri''s, she also tried to bite Eiji''s hand that silenced her mouth.

    But the skin of Eiji''s hand was very hard!

    It was very hard to tear even if it was soft!

    Is this bastard still human?

    ''Why can''t I hurt him in the slightest. Damn it!''

    ''Also... What is this thing that pierced my stomach... Huh? Huh?!''

    Although on the surface it didn''t look like it, in fact Nana had a lot of knowledge about men and women in her brain. Otherwise, how could she not be sensitive when she found out a bastard like Eiji became her older sister''s fiancиж?

    ..... ncing down, she saw therge bulge from Eiji''s pants poking her stomach. She blushed because she that thing was a male genital!

    It was an erect dick!

    This bastard...! He got an erection on his fiancee''s little sister...!

    Yet, somehow Nana felt proud. Didn''t Eiji always look down on her appearance? Why is he getting an erection now? He must be mesmerized by her beauty!

    Hah!

    A man is still a man....

    They are beasts that can''t help but get aroused when they see a beautiful girl like her naked.

    Eiji, that bastard was no exception.

    "What''s with that arrogant look?"

    "Hmph!"

    Snorting, the girl nced down as if pointing at something and looked at him arrogantly.

    Snorting, the girl nced down as if pointing at something and looked at him arrogantly.

    Eiji knew the girl must be arrogant to know he had an erection because of her.

    Apparently, he needed to educate this girl.

    Forget about releasing her. Why didn''t he take her with him to the bathroom and punish her there? That was good idea...

    "Eiji! You animal! What are you doing? Let go! Let go of me...!"

    Nana''s mouth was no longer silenced, her hands had also been released, but Eiji suddenly picked her up with one hand and carried her like carrying a sack of rice!

    She panicked of course. Trying to break free from the boy''s grip was also impossible because the other party''s strength was stronger than her.

    She, will she be raped by her sister''s fiance?

    "Eiji, you animal! I''ll tell Onee-sama! K-You, what do you want to do to me?"

    "With your screaming. Don''t L and the others know you''re fighting with me? To be honest. Even I''m not afraid if you tell L."

    "As for what I want to do to you? Heh. You''re the bad girl who tried to do violence to your sister''s fiancиж because he identally saw you naked."

    "Don''t worry. I''m sure L won''t mind if I punish a bad girl like you."

    "What! What?! Wait! E-Eiji, I know I''m wrong! Stop! You can''t do anything to me!"

    Nana''s face paled, she continued to rebel in Eiji''s arms as the boy led her into the bathroom.

    But it was useless.

    Her threats didn''t seed in stopping Eiji and when the bathroom door closed.

    She, Nana Astar Deviluke, the second Princess of the Deviluke Kingdom was humiliated by the man who was her older sister''s fiancиж.

    ...

    "Woooo! Onee-sama! That beast, your fiance is bullying me in the bathroom...!"

    "He''s a pervert! Onee-sama, that man really doesn''t deserve you!"

    Dinner with everyone, Nana who had been punished by Eiji and was dressed. She hugged L while crying and pointed at Eiji who was eating chicken soup.

    And the person who was pointed at. Eiji ate chicken soup calmly, he even smiled when Nanained to her older sister.

    Although everyone there knew not long ago Eiji and Nana had a fight from the inner voice, they didn''t know the details and were quite curious what exactly did Eiji do to Nana in the bathroom?

    "Nana... Not this again. By the way what exactly did Eiji do to you?" L asked curiously.

    Seeing her younger sister crying, she was certainly a little ufortable. But she knew from the start that it was Nana who was looking for trouble with Eiji and Eiji was punishing Nana because the girl did something wrong.

    So at least before she decided to be angry at Eiji or not, she had to confirm first what Eiji did to her younger sister.

    "T-That... Eiji, he..."

    For some reason, Nana hesitantly answered while rubbing her butt, and as she did so her expression was grimacing.

    In the end, she didn''t answer L''s question.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t, she was just embarrassed to tell the people at the dinner table about what kind of humiliation she had experienced in the bathroom with Eiji.

    Thinking of the scene earlier, she blushed and nced at Eiji angrily.

    That bastard! He brought her into the bathroom to bathe with him! Making her look at his manhood and his statue-like figure. Just thinking about it, Nana swallowed.

    If it''s just that, it''s fine. But there was an exnation as to why her butt hurt so much now.

    It was because Eiji pped her butt while making her lie on hisp in an embarrassing posture...!

    At that time she would have still tried to resist and plead while crying at all costs, but Eiji was a devil. He was not human. That guy viciously spanked a girl''s butt 50 times until her butt had red handprints.

    This is...! Of course.... Nana felt very humiliated. Not only was her naked body seen and touched by a man. She was also harassed by that man under the pretext of punishment which she thought was nonsense!

    Moreover, at that time, when she was punished on Eiji''sp, she also felt the man''s thick and long object piercing her stomach.

    It was very hard and hot.

    Nana was terrified, she even wondered how such arge object could enter a girl''s body.... Her older sister. Did she ever put that man thing inside her?

    By the way, the way Nana was sitting was also a bit awkward which made people look at her strangely from earlier.

    Ah....

    Momo who saw her sister''s condition was dumbfounded. She turned her head to the side, seeing Eiji who was eating her homemade chicken soup.

    "Eiji-san, is the chicken soup I made good?"

    [I thought you wanted to ask about your older sister. But you''re asking about chicken soup? Well...]

    "Momo..." Nana red at her younger sister who was sitting next to that bastard.

    She felt very upset. There was also a feeling of betrayal because instead of seeking justice for her sister. Her younger sister was instead asking the man who had harassed her sister whether or not the chicken soup she had made was delicious.

    Momo, you traitor!

    "It''s delicious." Eiji said to the girl with shoulder-length pink hair.

    "Really? I followed the recipe Asia-san gave me. I''m trying that recipe for the first time."

    "It''s really delicious. Momo, did you like cooking while living on Deviluke?"

    "Yes. Besides taking care of the nts. I often cook by myself when I''m bored."

    Momo wasn''t arrogant, she seemed humble when she said that. Very different from someone who was looking at them with annoyance and somehow there was also envy in her gaze.

    Oh?

    Hmm.... Not bad. Not impossible considering a naughty girl like Nana. If the girl knows he can increase her breast size, she will definitely beg and lick him for it.

    And by then he wouldn''t make it easy of course.

    He would still have topletely destroy Nana''s self-esteem to make her more obedient and not dare to spank him anymore.

    "Eiji-san, how about me? I made gyoza and chicken katsu."

    Asia. The girl didn''t seem to want to miss out on receiving his praise.

    With slight blush on her cheeks, she asked without being as nervous as before.

    "Your cooking skills are getting better, Asia. You''re doing well."

    "Eiji-san, do you want more rice?"

    "Sure."

    Pleased with his praise, Asia added more rice to his bowl like a good wife.....

    Issei, did you see it from there? Unfortunately no. You can''t see the girl who always clung to you in the original work now serving me like a little wife.

    .....

    "So what exactly did you do to Nana, Eiji?"

    His fiancиж.... Still with her innocent face asked her because her sister was reluctant to answer.

    She didn''t look angry, but he knew that she was really overreacting to Nana. A girl like L might also get angry. After all, that tsundere girl was one of her younger sisters.

    Eiji didn''t know what L was like when she was angry.

    In the original work. He had also never seen L angry even though Rito repeatedly did something that could make a girl want to p him.

    Actually he was quite curious about that. Cough, but that didn''t mean he wanted to make the girl angry!

    Just because you don''t know, doesn''t mean you have to find out...!

    It''s best not to try to do stupid things like a stupid protagonist.

    "L, calm down. Don''t get angry, okay? I''m only doing this because Nana is a bad girl. Bad girls should be punished so that she turns into a good girl."

    "Who are you calling a bad girl! And Eiji, you shouldn''t--" Nana interrupted, she really didn''t want Eiji to tell the things he did to her to her older sister.

    Her sister was fine, she didn''t mind. But there were also other girls here that made her not want the embarrassing things she experienced to be known.

    However, her older sister....

    "Nana, shut up."

    Nana immediately fell silent at this, she ate while quietly giving him a look as if to say "Don''t say it!".

    "...." Eiji.

    It was a bit funny to see that tsundere girl so obedient to her older sister.

    "And Eiji. I''m not angry. I just want to know what kind of punishment you gave Nana." L said while looking at him with her usual smile.

    That smile was pretty, but was it just him, or did Eiji feel that his innocent and beautiful fiancижe now looked a bit scary?

    .... Luckily he had already prepared himself to answer this question!

    Although Nana, with this you still have to bear the embarrassment.

    ncing at Nana with funny look.

    "---!"

    [Sorry Nana. It''s not that I don''t know your shame, but I''m an honest man who wouldn''t lie to his fiancee.]

    ''Bah bah! Eiji! You bastard!'' Nana roared in her heart.

    ''Don''t! Don''t!''

    "..." Momo, Asia and Run who were also there giggled at the panicked Nana.

    "Eiji, tell quickly! I wonder what makes a bad girl like Nana make that face." Run urged.

    "Run, you better shut up!" Nana scolded the light green-haired girl.

    The girl in question stuck her tongue out at the pink-haired girl.

    "Actually, I only pped Nana''s ass 50 times as punishment because she hit me." Eiji said to L.

    Nana was already covering her face with her hands.

    However, she felt that what Eiji said was a bit wrong.

    "Hey!"

    "What? Nana, hit you? Nana... How many times has Onee-sama said not to be rude to Eiji?"

    "No! Onee-sama! What Eiji said is true, but, but..."

    "That girl hit me so hard because I identally saw her walking naked on the second floor." Eiji added.

    "Eiji! You''re exaggerating!"

    "Is that true, Nana?"

    "Uh Onee-sama, yes... It''s true, but..."

    "What about the thing that happened in the bathroom?" L asked because she remembered Nana saying Eiji had bullied her in the bathroom.

    "That..."

    Before Nana finished speaking, Eiji interrupted the girl. "Because I was worried that Nana would try to hit me again back then. I took her to the bath with me and I had no choice but to restrain her agile body while pping her little ass there."

    "Gugh! Eiji, you''re shameless! Everything you said has some truth to it, but there''s also some wrong in there too!"

    "Okay enough Nana. Next time, you shouldn''t walk naked outside your room unless you don''t mind Eiji seeing it."

    L, advising her younger sister. Sometimes she had actually done the same thing with Nana. But the difference was, she didn''t mind Eiji seeing her and several times sat on hisp naked while they watched TV together.

    Nana opened her mouth. Didn''t know what to say.

    She thought her older sister would at least stand up for her, but what was going on here? She knew she was wrong, but-!

    ''Why am I the only one being reprimanded?! I mean, your fiancиж, Eiji pped your little sister''s ass.''

    ''Isn''t that the same as sexual harassment? I was even naked at the time!''

    ''Why don''t any of the people here scold Eiji a little for being a pervert? Ah! Ah!''

    Nana clenched her fists under the table, she felt life was so unfair...

    Seeing Eiji smiling at her while eating.

    She also smiled, it was a forced smile while eating chicken meat hard as if what she was chewing was Eiji.

    She wanted to chew that man to death!

    ...

    "udia, how are the preparations going?"

    Looking at his Queen who had just returned to his office, Diodora asked expressionlessly.

    He felt that being a viin was cooler than being a protagonist.

    ''What protagonist? Wait for tomorrow. You, all your girls and all the characters there will be my food.''

    Due to being too excited, his devil power identally leaked out. Not only the people inside his office, but the people outside his mansion, and the people in the Astaroth region within a radius of several hundred meters also gasped.

    Fortunately it was only a second, and before the pressure from his devil power extended further to surpass that of an Ultimate ss Devil. He immediately controlled his power.

    udia''s beautiful face was slightly pale because she was the one closest to him when it happened.

    "Sorry udia, I got a little out of hand. Are you okay? I can give you Phoenix Tears."

    To his blonde Queen, Diodora had already developed certain feelings for herpared to other women in his peerage. Unlike the fake tenderness he showed to others, he actually treated udia better these days.

    Perhaps it was because in his previous life he was single and never had a girlfriend. In this life when he spent more time with his Queen who also worked as his secretary, he couldn''t help but feel something for that woman.

    Influenced by the many novels he had read, this kind of tender feeling was dangerous for a viin character like him.

    If it was him before, Diodora would have instantly killed this kind of feeling. But now? Hehe....

    It''s okay to enjoy this world early even if he''s not the strongest yet, right? With his current power, Diodora was confident he could defeat Maou like Azuka in a one-on-one battle.

    What about the other Maou? Except for Sirzechs, he was confident he could also defeat the others with all the devils and fallen angels he had devoured so far.

    But if it was against all of them at once like he nned to do tomorrow. He certainly had to have a n and he had no intention of ying fair as a viin.

    Therefore, he had already ordered udia and the other members of his peerage to prepare everything from 4 days ago.

    "I''m fine, Diodora-sama. Thank you for your concern, but please don''t waste your Phoenix Tears on me. I''m just a little dizzy."

    udia whose face was cold had a slight blush on her cheeks. She was moved, actually since these few days, she had not gotten used to her Master treating her so well.

    "It''s just Phoenix Tears." Diodora said softly and disparagingly of the product.

    "Sooner orter. The people of the Phoenix n will be subdued by me."

    "I''ll make them my personal Phoenix Tears factory if they refuse? Just kill them."

    What her Master said sounded very lighthearted, but udia knew he was serious, which made her admire him even more.

    Before Diodora suddenly fainted a few weeks ago, she had always secretly hated that man because back when she was a nun, she was tricked by him into joining his peerage and bing his ything.

    But now? The pounding feeling she was feeling right now... It made her a little dizzy and had trouble maintaining her cold expression.

    "Cough, about the things you told me to prepare, Diodora-sama."

    She tried to change the topic and it worked.

    "Yes? Have you guys finished it yet?"

    "Yes Diodora-sama, but..."

    "Good, but what?"

    Diodora was happy that his Queen and his peeragepleted the mission he gave them well.

    But what''s with the but? Is there a problem?

    Diodora''s expression became serious. Anyone who interferes with her ns tomorrow must die.

    She suspected that someone was getting udia and the others into trouble.

    But... It doesn''t seem to be that.

    "We''ve done well with the preparations. But there''s just a bit of information we''re missing and I don''t know if it''s important to Diodora-sama?"

    "Tell me."

    "About the Red Dragon emperor that Diodora-sama said would be there. We just got the information that no such person will be present at the Three Faction Meeting tomorrow."

    ".... What about Rias Gremory''s peerage? That perverted boy must be among them."

    udia shook her head. "No Diodora-sama. After checking, it turns out that there was never a person named Hyudou Issei or a Booster Gear user in Rias Gremory''s peerage."

    "....."

    Seeing that Diodora was silent for a few moments, udia was nervous, she was worried that she was doing something wrong because she waste with this information.

    "It''s okay. Thank you for the information, udia. But it doesn''t really affect our ns, so we can proceed as nned."

    udia let out a sigh of relief.

    However, Diodora was actually confused, he didn''t show it on his face, but ....

    ''Where is the protagonist? Shouldn''t he also be there tomorrow? And isn''t that boy supposed to be Rias Gremory''s Pawn? But udia said Rias Gremory never had that Dragon Boy in her group.''

    ''Actually, this is also my fault for not bothering to look for information about the protagonist at the beginning. I thought the boy''s development was still the same as in the original work so I didn''t bother...''

    ''But if Issei doesn''t join Rias'' peerage. Where did that boy go?''

    Diodora shook his head, this plot was a bit wrong, but he felt that this was also good. Precisely because there is no protagonist, the chance of sess of his n tomorrow will be higher....

    The matter of the protagonist can be thought ofter, it''s better to focus on the Three Faction Meeting that he''s going to disrupt tomorrow!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 125: Eiji gave a thumbs up. Diodora, IтАЩm counting on you!

    <h4>Chapter 125: Eiji gave a thumbs up. Diodora, I''m counting on you!</h4>

    On Sundays school is of course off, girls like L and the others usually spend their time at home all day unless they have to go shopping somewhere with the other girls.

    Those girls were certainly girls who had something to do with Eiji.

    However, this morning Run had ns to go to a cafe to meet with someone and that person was Ai. The light green haired girl had been told that Ai agreed to meet with her today and she was excited for it.

    Eiji initially wanted to drive the girl, but she refused and said she wanted to go alone. He agreed to Run''s wishes, but just in case he also ordered Zeta to be her bodyguard in the dark.

    Who knew when Run was walking alone outside or when she was with Ai, some idiot would show up looking for trouble, right?

    "With Zeta there, I don''t have to worry about a guy trying to touch my girls. There are also some security spells that I have secretly cast on them."

    Saying that, after closing the fence where Run had just left in a taxi. Eiji nced at the clock on his phone and nodded.

    He remembered today''s plot, and of course he was nning to go.

    After telling L and the other girls of his house that he was going to the "Underworld".

    He used his teleportation magic to go there, but he also added magic that could conceal his presence so that even Ultimate-level beings would not be able to detect him.

    ?{Host, are you excited?}

    "Not really. It''s the same as usual." Eiji said as he looked around, in a luxurious room with a U-shaped circr table. The corners of his lips were raised, he clearly looked excited at the moment which made Miss System roll her eyes.

    But seeing what her host saw, she kept her mouth shut and was actually just as excited as her host.

    When her host appeared, none of the people in the discussion noticed his presence.

    Leaning on the side of a certain wall while folding his arms, Eiji looked at the people in this room.

    Sitting on the right side was a blond man in gold armor and white robes who looked gentle and kind.

    The Holy Power he felt from his body exceeded everyone he had met so far.

    Eiji knew who that man was, he had seen him in the anime version of Highschool DxD. The man had the exact same appearance, he was the Leader of the Angel Faction, the Archangel in Heaven, Michael.

    Unlike in the original work because now Irina had be his subordinate and left the church which had basically defected from the Angel Faction. The figure escorting Michael now was someone else, a wavy blonde woman with light blue eyes whose figure was extremely voluptuous.

    Underneath her toga dress that reveals a lot of her white skin. The woman could not hide her curves, especially her D-Cup breasts.

    Eiji was a little surprised to see that the woman was here!

    Looking at her super beautiful face that looked innocent despite having a lewd body that would drive many men crazy, he refrained frommenting using his inner voice because it was not yet time for his existence here to be known to others especially by the heroines here.

    Rias and Akeno were also here, as well as Sona and her Queen, Tsubaki. The two of them were by the door like security guards, and that was the truth. The rest of their peerage guarded the outside of the building.

    Srizcechs sat in the center seat, he represented all the devils as the Devil Faction Leader in this event and behind him stood his wife, Grayfia who as usual wore Francis'' maid uniform.

    And not far beside him, sat also Magical Girl who this time appeared formal, she did not use her magical girl uniform. Serafall who he had not seen for a long time was there.

    Eiji''s gaze narrowed slightly when he saw the woman. He certainly didn''t forget Serafall who had still not fulfilled her promise and continued to avoid him.

    After this was over, he would not let that woman go.

    Then his gaze shifted to the other side, to a father who was hated by his daughter and wife and at this moment even asionally looked at Akeno who was standing beside Rias. Akeno ignored the man''s gaze as if she didn''t know him which made the man look sad.

    Who else if not Baraqiel? Different from his original work because he had killed Azazel. On the side of the Fallen Angels, they sent Baraqiel as the new leader who attended this Three Faction Peace Treaty event.

    Standing not far behind the man, it was still the same as in the original work. There was Vali who was also leaning against the wall, but not like the man who was eager to challenge the strong back then. Now the man seemed to have a gloomy air around him and his gaze seemed cold.

    Oh? That man, Vali must still be devastated that his godfather, Azazel had died. ording to the report he received from Kuroka secretly, it had been several weeks since Azazel''s death, Vali had busied himself with training like crazy in order to take revenge on the person who killed his godfather.

    Who? Although Vali did not show his knowledge about this, he already suspected Sirzechs, Serafall, and also.... He, Eiji Seiya who had a conflict with his godfather back then.

    Eiji didn''t care much about Vali, he coulde to him anytime if he really intended to take revenge. By the way the event seemed to have started quite a while before he came.

    The three leaders were alreadypletely convinced to sign the peace treaty between the Three Factions.

    In the original work, at a time like this the people from the Khaos Brigade should havee, but where did those people go? The Three Factions Peace Treaty had actually been sessfully made and those viins did note at all!

    However, Eiji knew this had something to do with someone who would be the "ck Scapegoat" in this plot.

    So he was patient and waited for the real show to begin.

    Seeing her older brother and the two other Faction leaders managed to reach an agreement to reconcile. Rias let out a sigh of relief, originally she was actually a bit suspicious that in this Three Faction peace conference something would happen.

    But...

    "Fortunately everything went well..." The crimson-haired girl said and it was heard by her bespectacled friend.

    Sona nodded with a faint smile. "Yes, luckily it went well. At first I suspected something would happen even though Eiji didn''t say anything about this event."

    "Who knows this event is also one of the plots?"

    "Un, I also thought like that before. By the way it''s a pity Eiji didn''te."

    "You already invited him?"

    "I did, but he refused and I think it''s because there''s no plot in this event so he''s toozy toe with us..." Rias sighed again, she now looked a little regretful. Actually if Eiji agreed toe, she wanted to introduce the boy to her family, especially her older brother. She wanted to make the rtionship between the two of them get along because she knew they had a conflict before.

    Her brother was the same, until now he was still not happy when she mentioned good things about Eiji. But at least unlike when Issei was still around, now he didn''t oppose his sister and Eiji so strongly.

    So Rias felt she saw hope, she thought she could make Eiji and her brother get along and forget about the hatred for each other.

    "....." Eiji who was standing in the corner, he certainly heard Rias and Sona who were talking about him. He didn''t know what Rias was thinking, but if he knew, he could only apologize because unless Sirzechs knelt down, apologized, and gave his wife to him.

    There was no way he would agree to reconcile with a man who had previously been brainwashed by protagonist Issei''s halo and antagonized him senselessly. Although protagonist Issei was dead, the man still seemed to be affected by the protagonist''s halo.

    And Rias, you don''t know, but it might be toote because soon someone will do something.

    Sona smiled wryly, she raised her sses slightly before saying: "At this moment, that guy must be busy with the other girls in his harem."

    No Sona, your fiancиж is actually here.

    "Or he is also dealing with the protagonist and making other girls fall in love with him." Rias added with a giggle.

    Rias, what kind of image do you have of me?

    Eijiined in his heart, but he smiled wryly because he knew this was what happened when a man had too many women and had trouble dividing his time.

    In the future, let''s try to restrain ourselves as much as possible and spend more time with the girls.

    Maybe if there are clones...

    ''No! Vomit! Miss System, don''t ever give me that kind of ability. I''m serious.''

    ?{.... Okay, I know it''s poisonous. Don''t worry. All the rewards of this system are very friendly.}

    Sona also giggled when she heard what Rias said. The girls who understood the context like Akeno, Tsubaki, did too. The others didn''t understand what the two girls were talking about, but certainly Eiji''s lips twitched.

    "So-Tan~! Rias-chan~! What are you two talking about? Is that Eiji? I want toe!"

    "Onee-chan, let go! Did you forget where we are? Watch your image!"

    "Mou... So-Tan, don''t be stingy~ This event is over. Onee-chan wants to rx with cute girls rather than a bunch of guys."

    Serafall who seemed to have had enough of talking politics with Sirzechs, Michael and Baraqiel jumped up and hugged her little sister.

    Sonained as usual when her older sister hugged her like a ko in front of everyone. But she didn''t mind including that woman in their conversation and gossiping about Eiji.

    "....." Eiji.

    ""..."" Sirzechs, Michael and Baraqiel. Oh there''s also Vali don''t forget him.

    Grayfia looked like she wanted to join the group of girls, but she stood by her husband like a cold and professional secretary.

    "Sirzechs, it seems your sister is talking about her boyfriend. What''s his name? Eiji? Sounds like a Japanese boy. Is he a powerful reincarnation devil? It seems like Serafall''s sister also has a rtionship with that boy." Michael, who was in a good mood because the Angel Faction had made peace with the Devil Faction and the Fallen Angels, got up from his seat and approached Sirzechs.

    The woman who came with him, who was actually his younger sister. Gabriel also followed behind him, his innocent childlike gaze often looking around and strangely focusing on a certain point.

    "....." Eiji.

    No way, right? The Anos spell he used to hide his presence was very strong.

    There''s no way that woman will find him!

    Then what went wrong?

    Baraqiel and Vali who were from the Fallen Angel Faction also did not remain silent, they also walked towards Sirzechs.

    "Hahaha yes..." Sirzechsughed rather dryly and said, "The person Rias is talking about is actually her fiancиж and the fiancиж of Serafall''s younger sister. His name is Eiji Seiya, he''s not a reincarnated devil, just a human."

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he also did not want to express his dislike for Eiji in front of Michael and Baraqiel clearly. They had just signed a peace treaty, it was rather unkind of him to speak ill of others, it would only make his image as a benevolent Devil leader a little tarnished.

    Sirzechs would not do such a thing, even if he disliked someone, he would not say it out loud given his status.

    At this moment, he suddenly recalled the Red Dragon Emperor he knew not long ago, the boy named Hyudou Issei whose whereabouts he did not know and he suspected that the boy was dead. At first he cultivated the boy, even going so far as to bribe Tiamat with some of the Gremory family''s magical artifacts so that the female Dragon King could be Issei''s master and help him grow strong quickly.

    The two of them both had Dragon powers, so he thought it would help Issei to grow up quickly. But a week ago, he lost contact with the boy. He had absolutely no idea where Issei was now.

    What a pity... It made his original n to make the Red Dragon Emperor a symbol of the Three Factions'' peace unworkable.

    The peace treaty was indeed signed, but Sirzechs always felt it wascking because there was no third person who could symbolize peace for everyone in the Three Factions.

    When he first met Issei, he felt that the boy was very suitable to be a symbol of peace. Despite the boy''s perverted nature, he felt that the boy was very kind, there was also his love for his younger sister which he thought was a plus.

    If Rias didn''t fall in love with Eiji, he wanted Issei to marry Rias and in fact all this time he had been trying to convince his younger sister that Issei was perfect for her.

    Unfortunately Rias would always get angry like a cat whose tail was stepped on when he rmended a good boy like Issei, she seemed very disgusted with Issei and continued to defend Eiji until it made their sibling rtionship a little tenuous.

    Hearing Rias, Sona and Serafall who were busy talking about how good Eiji was he felt unhappy.

    But he didn''t show it on the surface of course.

    "Human?" Michael looked a little surprised, he suddenly seemed interested in the boy named Eiji Seiya especially when knowing the other party was human.

    To be able to make Maou''s two younger sisters in the underworld his fiancижe. How extraordinary was that boy?

    "Is he a Sacred Gear user who refused to be Reincarnated Devil?" He asked again.

    "No, I''m sure he''s not a Sacred Gear user."

    "No? Then..." Michael continuing to ask about Eiji gave Sirzechs a bit of a headache.

    Actually, he himself was not sure where Eiji could get such strong power from when he only knew he was a human.

    Eiji who had been watching on the side sneered.

    Sirzechs still didn''t like him, and it was good because with this he didn''t have to feel so guilty for the things that were about to happen.

    Michael, who heard that Eiji was actually a human without Sacred Gear but had a magical power so strong that he was able to kill Kokabiel and suppress Azazel, became more interested in him.

    He also happened to remember about the things Kokabiel did a month ago and one of the things from the report he received from the church mentioned a human named Eiji Seiya.

    He decided to double check the report from the church and investigate the boyter.

    Sirzechs told the things he knew about Eiji honestly except for the scene where Eiji dared to confront him at that time which unknowingly made Grayfia who was listening to their conversation from earlier slightly raised her eyebrow.

    The silver-haired woman looked at her husband silently and sighed.

    Eiji who saw this scene smiled and gave a thumbs up to Sirzechs who was very honest!

    "Hmph! Sorry Sirzechs, Michael. Not that I meant to offend, but I just wanted to say the boy named Eiji Seiya isn''t that nice, he''s actually..."

    The pitiful man who didn''t know his wife had been revived and was cooking at his daughter''s house in an apron, Baraqiel who also had hatred for Eiji wanted to say something bad about that boy, but he didn''t finish saying it because his daughter was ring at him with a displeased expression.

    His daughter''s gaze was like saying "If you say something bad about Eiji... Forget it. You can''t possibly be my father anymore. Who are you?"

    Akeno obviously didn''t say that, but Baraqiel had quite a rich imagination. He felt depressed and sad to be stared at like that by his daughter.

    Ah... My daughter, why do you hate me so much? Oh right, it''s because of what I''ve done in the past.

    Baraqiel was very regretful.

    He was so regretful and didn''t know how to reconcile with his daughter even though he knew how to sign the peace treaty between the Three Factions.

    "....."

    Unlike Sirzechs who nodded mentally at what Baraqiel said, Michael looked at the man in confusion.

    He wasn''t stupid, he knew from Baraqiel''s words, the fallen angel must have had a conflict with the boy named Eiji.

    At this moment, when the people in the room were chatting and were not very alert due to the celebratory mood after sessfully signing the Three Factions peace agreement.

    In this moment, a blue-haired viin smiled in the darkness and raised his hand as a signal.

    Click---

    Instantly, the room that everyone was in froze.

    But not only that, as if capitalizing on the moment of everyone''s slow reaction, one by one the dimensional rifts opened up under everyone''s feet.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, including Sirzechs, Michael, and Baraqiel who reacted toote as their bodies fell into the holes under their feet.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 126: Diodora who leads the villains

    <h4>Chapter 126: Diodora who leads the viins</h4>

    Diodora smiled, this was the smile of a viin who had seeded with the first step in his n.

    After he gave the signal earlier, outside the building, the people from the Khaos Brigade and the Magician who also had ns to attack the people in the Peace Treaty Conference also assisted him.

    As part of the Khaos Brigade, he was of course cooperating with those people.

    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.

    Just like in the original work, those people kidnapped Rias Gremory''s "Bishop", Gasper who possessed Balor''s Sacred Gear Aeon, one Longinus evolved to use as a weapon that could stop time.

    But there was a difference, unlike in the original work, he had those people follow his instructions. The people of the Old Satan Faction as well as the Magician were too arrogant, it was quite difficult for them to obey his arrangements.

    Even so in the end they agreed to cooperate with him because his n was better than their n of underestimating the protagonist group and the Three Faction Leaders which made them lose in the original work.

    Really, if not for them being allies in this situation, Diodora would rather kill those people to make them his exp.

    In the moment of frozen time, people like Sirzechs, Michael, and Baraqiel and the others in the room were notpletely frozen due to their powers. Diodora already knew this from the start, and he simply used this to dy their reactions for 1/2 second before using his own ability to throw everyone into a separate dimension.

    This ability is actually what he gets from the starter pack that the system gives him. This is somewhat simr to the ability of Sacred Gear Lost Dimension, one of the top Longinus in this world who can manipte space and create alternate spaces that can trap opponents.

    For now, his ability could only be used to create three alternate spaces and he used it to separate the protagonist''s group ording to their power league.

    So unlike in the original work, they can choose who to deal with first.

    "I''ve already done it. As nned, my peerage and some people from the Old Satan Faction and Magician will deal with Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri''s group."

    "Katerea, you and the other old devils deal with Michael, Baraqiel and the others except Sirzechs."

    About Baraqiel, it actually surprised him a little not long ago because instead of Azazel, the person who came to represent the Fallen Angels at the Peace Treaty Conference was Baraqiel.

    Not only was the protagonist absent, but other characters as well. Something was wrong, but Diodora had already decided that this world might be a parallel world of Highschool DxD that was a different version of the original.

    But whatever, it wouldn''t affect his current ns.

    The tall bespectacled woman with a voluptuous figure, brown hair and tan skin snorted at what Diodora said.

    Katerea Leviathan, one of the three leaders of the Old Satan Fraction looked at the young devil in front of her arrogantly.

    "Boy of the Astaroth n, you don''t need to say that. Although I don''t know where you got that power from."

    "But aren''t you underestimating us too much? To deal with a young devil like Gremory and Sitri''s heir. Mobilizing some of us is..."

    Before Katerea could finish her words, Diodora gave her a sharp re and a devil power stronger than herself pressed her body to the ground so that she bent slightly.

    "Diodora Astaroth, you..." Katerea was angry, she felt humiliated, but at the same time also surprised because this was the first time she had seen Diodora Astaroth who had only joined the Khaos Brigade 2 months ago have this much power.

    This power... This was no worse than an ultimate-ss devil like herself!

    The devils of the Old Satan Faction and the Magicians standing by Katerea''s side were also distressed to feel the devil power emanating from Diodora.

    This heiress of Astaroth was not simple.

    All this time, he''s been hiding pretty deep with that much power.

    Diodora was satisfied to see their surprised reaction, he coldly said: "do as I say and don''t be stupid viin who dies from underestimating people too much."

    "Stupid viin?!"

    Well, that''s what you are in the original work anyway.

    Katerea stared intently at Diodora, she also released her devil power and it was enough to make her break free from the young devil''s pressure.

    But what she didn''t know was that Diodora had no intention of continuing to suppress her and he actually only using 40% of his power.

    "Well... Since we are allies. I will tolerate you and follow your ns, heir of Astaroth." Katerea knew this was not the time to argue with her own ally, and she also said: "What about you, by the way? Don''t tell me you''re going to fight..."

    "I will deal with Sirzechs alone." Diodora said lightly, but Katerea, the old devils and magician looked at him as if he was crazy.

    However, having tasted his power before and felt his confidence, they somewhat trusted him. With a wave of his hand, Diodora immediately moved them to their respective positions.

    ...

    "Rias, this is bad. We lost contact with the underworld. I can''t contact Onee-sama and the others."

    In a ce with dark skies but t ground as far as the eye could see, it was clear and bright. Sona''s face looked serious and somewhat panicked after she, Rias, Tsubaki, and Akeno fell into the hole that suddenly appeared in the conference room.

    They were toote to act because time was frozen by someone''s power back then and the enemy took advantage of this time to teleport them to another unknown ce.

    "I can''t contact Onii-sama, Grayfia and my other servants either. The enemy has set up this ambush without us realizing it."

    Rias pouted, she was actually more worried about Yuuto and Gasper as they were guarding outside the building with Sona''s other peerages.

    If the enemy really attacked, they might now also be in trouble, right?

    What about her older brother and Grayfia? They were strong people, one of them the Strongest Devil in the underworld and the other the strongest Queen. She was not too worried about them in this situation.

    Sona too, she actually believed in the power of her older sister, Serafall. And right now she was more worried about Momo, Saji and the others and who exactly would dare to attack them when the three faction leaders were gathered in one ce?!

    Akeno and Tsubaki were also a little panicked, but they tried to calm down and looked around vigntly.

    And not long after that, a portal appeared. Many people from both devils and humans looked at them with killing intent.

    "Who are you guys? How dare you attack us!"

    Rias, Sona and the others looked at the evilughing people seriously.

    One of them said, "Who are we? That''s right. At least before you die, you should know who killed you."

    "Hehe we''re devils from the Old Satan Faction, and also the Magisters who are now affiliated with the Khaos Brigade."

    "There is also the peerage belonging to the heir of Astaroth who is also our ally."

    "How, are you surprised?

    Rias and Sona widened their eyes.

    Why not? The name of a famous supernatural terrorist organization was a little surprising, but what surprised them was the fact that the devils of the Old Satan Faction had joined the terrorist organization!

    The Old Satan Faction was a groupposed of pure-blooded Devils who fanatically supported the world domination ideals of the original Satans, Beelzebub, Lucifer, Asmodeus, and Leviathan, who had allied themselves with their descendants.

    After the dissolution of the organization following the Devil Civil War several hundred years ago, the remnants of the Old Satan Faction were scattered throughout the Underworld. And it was only now that it was discovered that those people actually joined terrorist organizations such as the Khaos Brigade.

    If this news spread in the underworld, many devils would be excited.

    The girls led by the blonde girl whose famous identity as Queen belonged to Diodora Astaroth as well. Those people were with them which meant that the Heir of Astaroth had also joined the Khaos Brigade.

    Now about that guy, Rias and Sona weren''t too surprised because from the beginning they knew Diodora was the viin in the Highschool DxD franchise.

    It''s just that they didn''t expect these people to appear together to ambush them.

    "Quite a surprise. So do you guys really want to kill us?" Rias asked coldly.

    Several old devilsughed. "Heir Gremory, of course. You, heiress Sitri and everyone else too."

    "Oh wait a minute. We have also captured your Peerage who were standing guard outside. Hehe they are very weak, and one of them, that little Dhampir we used as a weapon."

    "His Sacred Gear''s ability to stop time is quite useful, he is now locked up inside--"

    Boom!

    Before that devil could finish speaking, his body exploded into a mist of blood.

    The people of the Khaos Brigade were stunned. udia, who was leading Diodora''s peerage, also barely reacted when one of them died after being hit by a red light traveling so fast.

    They looked at Rias who was already wearing an all-ck armor with a terrifying dark crimson aura that made her hair dance in the air.

    "Doing bad things to my cute servant, you guys really want to die, right?" Influenced by the Power of Destruction that exploded from her body, Rias'' eyes glowed with crimson light. The familiar drill from when Kokabiel first caused trouble at school also appeared on one of her hands and began to spin.

    Her voice was so cold and full of killing intent that it made the terrorists'' backs break out in a cold sweat.

    Something was wrong!

    What Diodora said earlier was not without reason.

    It seems like they underestimated the power of the Gremory Heir.

    Also, what''s with the sudden change? The beautiful girl suddenly looked very scary.

    "Rias, don''t show off. You should also give me some of them."

    Cut!

    Two old devil heads flew through the air. Again they reacted toote and this time... It was Sona who had quickly created a water sh to decapitate people.

    They didn''t know when the girl did the casting.

    The sh looked beautiful and gorgeous and it was still from a long distance.

    Heiress Sitri is weird too!

    Rias Gremory''s queen also began to summon thunder in the sky.

    Many mirrors flew around them and it seemed to being from the Sacred Gear that Sona Sitri''s Queen had.

    "Why are you guys doing nothing? Quickly attack Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri and the other two girls!"

    udia scolded the idiots who fell silent after some of them died. The people gasped, they started attacking with their respective magic and spells.

    However, the result was...

    ...

    On the other side where a more intense battle was going on with lots of colorful magic colliding with each other in the sky.

    The people there were also fighting terrorists from the Khaos Brigade organization.

    "Katerea-chan, why are you doing this? The Three Factions just made peace..."

    Serafall looked at the bespectacled woman who was trying to kill her with a slightlyplicated gaze.

    The other party was a descendant of the original Leviathan, in contrast to herself who only bore the surname Leviathan because she was chosen to be Maou Leviathan.

    She had known her since the Great War in the past and she had always known the woman was dissatisfied with her since she was chosen to be Maou Leviathan.

    After hundreds of years passed, when she first met her again, the other party and the Old Satan Faction had already joined the terrorist organization.

    To her surprise, she did not expect that these people would attack them afterpleting the signing of the Peace Treaty.

    Looking around, she, Grayfia, Michael, and Baraqiel seemed to be thrown into another dimension.

    They were separated from Sirzechs and the others. Serafall was naturally worried about younger sister, Sona and wondered if the girl was alright? But considering the power she showed during the Kokabiel Attack, she felt Sona should be fine.

    "Don''t ask, Serafall. Today, I will kill you in this ce and take the title of Maou Leviathan for myself. Then, Ophis will be the god of the new world. It''s fine if she''s just a symbol."

    "The system,ws, and doctrines we will build. Michael, Sirzechs, and Azazel who I don''t know why that man didn''te and tell Baraqiel to take his ce."

    "That man is lucky not to have died earlier with you."

    "But surely your era is over!"

    Katerea waved her hand, her fingers extending and growing into a thousand arms that made Serafall shriek like seeing a ghost in a horror movie and keep a greater distance from the woman.

    Seeing the many tentacle-like hands filling the sky chasing after her, Serafall honestly felt disgusted by the ability Keterea had, she was not afraid, it was just...

    "Ugh! You want to make the Dragon God to be the god of the new world? Okay, but can''t you use other abilities to kill me? Sorry Keterea-chan, but this ability is not enough to kill me."

    "So forget world domination, you don''t have enough power for that. Levia-tanбю will stop you!"

    "Serafall! You''re such a bitch! Die! Die! Die!"

    Ignoring Katerea''s curse, Serafall created a light blue magic circle, immediately the many arms chasing her froze into ice arm statues and broke.

    Keterea screamed in pain, she moved her teeth, her frozen and broken arms were of course painful, but thanks to the snake Ophis gave her. In addition to increasing her strength as strong as the original Leviathan, it also increased her regeneration ability.

    After that, she naturally continued her attack on Serafall like crazy. However, she soon realized that defeating that silly woman was harder than she thought!

    ncing at her other allies as well, she gritted her teeth loudly because they were at a disadvantage!

    Grayfia Lucifuge, the Strongest Queen in the underworld did live up to her title. She killed dozens of pureblood Devils of the Old Satan Faction with ease. Just as Serafall used the ice element, the silver-haired woman also used an ice element that was no less powerful than that silly woman.

    So irritating!

    Michael too, that man overcame the pureblood devils and the magician group with ease using his holy power which turned into many golden swords.

    Damn angel!

    And the guy named Baraqiel who reced Azazel too. She thought the fallen angel wasn''t as strong as Azazel, but in fact he wasn''t any worse because he was able to defeat many of herrades with his holy spear.

    Vali too, he ruthlessly ughtered people from the Old Satan Faction even though he was also one of the group leaders in the Khaos Brigade! But he knew each faction in the organization was indeed divided, so not everyone in it could be considered allies.

    Even so, fuck the White Dragon Emperor! Can''t this guy restrain himself? Or at least take the initiative to help her side?

    Katerea suddenly remembered what Diodora had said.

    But it was toote, right? At first she was very confident in the n that man had made. But the reality pped her, even if she did not underestimate the other party, her own power was not enough to defeat Serafall!

    She was so frustrated!

    What about the other side? She doubted Diodora would be able to defeat Sirzechs alone. This n seemed destined to fail miserably!

    However....

    "Where is Gabriel?"

    The one wondering is not Keterea but Michael.

    He already regarded Gabriel as his own younger sister because they were two of the Four Great Seraphim created by the God of the Bible.

    With Gabriel''s power as the leader of the angels and the seraph who has the title of the strongest woman in heaven.

    He wasn''t worried that she wouldn''t be able to defeat an enemy of this level. It was just that with her naive and innocent personality, Michael was worried about Gabriel being tricked by her enemy!

    After all, who knew how cunning the people of a terrorist organization like the Khaos Brigade could be?

    At this moment, the portal again opened in the dimension where they were fighting.

    Everyone naturally turned their heads and saw a crimson light exploding from there, it killed several terrorists.

    "Sirzechs!"

    Grayfia naturally thought it was her husband, she wasn''t worried about him because she knew he was very strong.

    But when she and the others also thought that way.

    They froze because the person who came out of the portal while firing the devastating power of destruction was not Sirzechs or even his younger sister, Rias who might be in this situation.

    The person who came out from inside the portal was none of the above two!

    Except for the people in the Khaos Brigade, the others were less familiar with the dark blue-haired man in the luxurious robe.

    But Grayfia and Serafall were familiar with the other party and the first to shout was Grayfia.

    "Diodora Astaroth, why are you here?"

    "How can you use the Power of Destruction?!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 127: Sirzechs dead? Diodora shows his power!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Sirzechs dead? Diodora shows his power!</h4>

    Seeing the shock on everyone''s faces, especially Grayfia.

    Diodora smiled faintly, he didn''t rush to answer and nced at Keterea in the distance who seemed unable to defeat Serafall like in the original work.

    The devils of the Old Satan Faction and the Magicians too, they were unable to hurt the likes of Grayfia, Serafall, Michael and even Baraqiel.

    What a waste.

    Yet he was neither surprised nor disappointed because from the start he had known these people werepletely unreliable except to buy time.

    That''s right.

    Diodora had not intended to rely on Keterea and the people she brought with her to kill the people here because he knew it was impossible.

    They were too weak...

    And as he said before, he was only using them to buy time until he finished dealing with the Sirzechs and did the rest by his own hands before those people managed to get out of the Alternate Space he created.

    After all, it was not impossible for them to force their way out of the Alternate Space as long as they focused their attacks on a single point in the sky. With the power of Grayfia and the others, they could definitely do it.

    That''s why Keterea and the people of the Khaos Brigade were needed to temporarily distract.

    Feeling the power flowing within him that ording to the system had entered the ranks of the five strongest beings in the world of Highschool DxD, he was very happy and of course he had already finished dealing with Sirzechs.

    How did he do it?

    Let''s go back to a few minutes ago before Sirzechs fell into the trap he set.

    ...

    "This..." Sirzechs who had just fallen from the sky had a shocked expression as he recalled the series of things that had just happened.

    Time in the previous conference room suddenly froze, everyone froze for a moment. But for people as strong as himself and those at least in the Ultimate ss, the ability to stop time at that level was incapable of stopping it.

    At most it only slowed down his reaction slightly and that was enough to make him reactte when the portal suddenly appeared under everyone''s feet.

    "Looks like everyone was transported to a different ce."

    "Whoever nned this, their intention was clearly to separate us and it was done to make their n easier."

    "Let me guess, they must be nning to kill the three faction leaders and the people present at the conference."

    Looking at the dense forest around him and the dark sky with no stars or moon. Sirzechs who had hundreds of years ofbat experience, especially on the battlefield which earned him the title of the Strongest Devil in the underworld.

    He didn''t panic, his face was very calm. He also didn''t worry about Grayfia, Serafall and the others because he knew they were strong although not as strong as him not many creatures in the underworld were able to hurt them.

    "But Rias... Is she okay?"

    About his younger sister, although Sirzechs knew in the fight against Kokabiel, his dear younger sister showed the power of an Ultimate ss Devil that was slightly worse than his.

    He was still worried... People in his family and his wife often called him Siscon because he was too fond of his younger sister.

    He was proud of his younger sister for growing up that strong at such a young age, but when he found out Rias got that power because of a boy named Eiji Seiya.

    Sirzechs was a little unhappy. Not knowing why, he alwayspared Issei and Eiji, and he always thought that Eiji was not as good as Issei.

    So he didn''t have a good impression of Eiji even though the boy wasn''t that bad for his younger sister.

    At this moment, he had been walking randomly and thought people would jump out of the darkness to attack him or something.

    Although he was walking very casually, he always kept his guard up and did not let his guard down.

    Also...he wondered who was doing all this to them?

    "Onii-sama! Onii-sama! Help me!"

    "Huh? Rias?!"

    Because he was Siscon, Sirzechs naturally lost a bit of hisposure when he heard Rias''s voice asking for help.

    Looking around where it was dark and covered in many trees made it difficult for him to determine where Rias was. He was annoyed and had the urge to blow up this entire forest with his Power of Destruction.

    However, he quickly canceled that idea as he was worried that his attack would also hurt Rias.

    He opened his wings and flew towards the direction Rias'' voice wasing from, the voice only sounded once, and when Rias stopped calling him it only made him panic even more.

    He was worried that something had happened to his younger sister!

    Although his younger sister was now strong, she might have gotten into the enemy''s trap deeper and experienced something bad.

    But when he arrived at the location,nding in the middle of a ratherrge patch of grass, he saw no one.

    His younger sister was nowhere to be seen and the most conspicuous thing in the ce was a small red and white ball about the size of a baseball.

    "I remember this thing was supposed to be called a Pokeball. Rias has several versions of this as a disy in her room."

    "Is this a joke?"

    Sirzechs frowned. Who would dare to make a joke like this with him? I don''t know what the other party''s intentions were, Rias'' previous voice was also definitely fake.

    As he held the Pokeball in his hand because he didn''t feel any danger from it. It was really just a toy...

    Sirzechs did not realize, however, as his attention was distracted by the Pokeball. The shadow under his feet slowly expanded abnormally.

    By the time he felt something was wrong.

    "Sirzechs-sama, why are you here?"

    Someone came out from within the darkness, Sirzechs naturally looked back vigntly.

    "You... Diodora Astartorh?"

    Sirzechs was startled, although he was also still alert, his attention was distracted and his body stiffened as numerous ck chains wrapped around his body apanied by a tremendous suction power as if sucking his soul and strength appeared under his feet.

    As he looked down, he saw a strange dark hole that held him in ce!

    He had trouble moving his body, not even his power could be exerted!

    Diodora''sughing voice rang out and said, "Sirzechs-sama, I didn''t expect my little trick topletely fool you. Just like in the original work, you were caught off guard if it had anything to do with your sister, Rias. Hehe it''s funny to see that the Strongest Devil in the underworld can be defeated with just this trick."

    "Diodora! What are you doing? Let go of me! Do we have any enmity?" Sirzechs was angry and humiliated, he did not understand why the heir of the House of Astartorh would do this to him.

    It seemed that everything that happened was nned by the young man.

    But he did not understand why the other party would do this, especially when Gremory and Astartorh''s rtionship was so good. After all, one of the Maou of the Astartorh family, Azuka Beelzebub was his best friend.

    So he did not understand why of all people, Diodora was targeting him.

    Also, what is the original work? Diodora seems to know how much he loves his sister to be able to distract him with things she likes.

    "No, we don''t have that kind of enmity in the first ce."

    "Then..."

    "But Sirzechs." Diodora stopped pretending, he called Sirzechs without caring about the difference in their status and said: "Actually, not long ago I joined an organization called the Khaos Brigade. I''m sure you are familiar with the name of the most famous terrorist organization that wants to rule the world. That organization is actually led by one of the Dragon Gods, Ophis."

    "Not only that. In the n to kill everyone in this peace conference between the three factions, the Old Satan Fraction also joined the Khaos Brigade."

    "The one who led this attack was originally Keterea Leviathan and those people are now dealing with your wife, your sister, and the others."

    "--!"

    Sirzechs was dumbfounded to receive so much shocking information in one breath, he wanted to say something. Like negotiate or something, but Diodora raised his hand towards him and said. "Too long, let''s speed it up. Devour."

    "W-Wait! What the..."

    Before finishing his words, the suction that sucked away his soul and power grew stronger as a familiar hole also appeared in Diodora''s hand.

    Sirzechs felt his vitality and strength being absorbed! He didn''t know what method Diodora used to kill him, but he was definitely trying to break free while screaming because it was extremely painful.

    Even for a devil dubbed the Strongest Devil, the feeling he felt right now was more painful than anything he had ever experienced.

    The feeling of his soul being ripped apart and his power being sucked away was extremely ufortable.

    In just 5 minutes, the Strongest Devil in the underworld, Sirzechs Lucifer lost all his vitality. His body dried up, looked hideous, and slowly turned into ashes. Even his ashes were not given a chance, it was also sucked into the hole created by Diodora''s devouring ability.

    Bang!

    Instantly, there was an explosive sound like shackles being broken from Diodora''s body.

    "Hahahahah! This is it! This is it! This power! Now I have it!"

    A red and ck aura exploded from his body, it covered all the alternate space he was in.

    Sensing that the space was about to be destroyed, Diodora did not drown in his happiness after devouring Sirzechs'' power which made his possess devil power and mastery of elemental destruction higher than before.

    He remembered that there was still a lot of quality food for him to devour.

    So he quickly moved to another ce.

    ...

    And here he is now.

    He snapped his fingers, instantly Caludia and all his peerage members appeared behind him.

    "Diodora-sama, sorry. We didn''t manage to kill Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri, and the other two."

    "That''s fine. Hurry up and drink the Phoenix Tears."

    Diodora waved his hand, handing out the many bottles of Phoenix Tears that he kept on hand to all his peerage who were injured quite badly.

    He frowned, it seemed that if he did not immediately forcibly move them to his side, they might already be dead.

    Caludia and the rest of his peerage had bloody wounds on their bodies.

    It made him wonder if Rias, Sona, and their two Queens were that strong? There was a hint of anger in his heart when he saw his people injured.

    He would ruthlessly kill heroines like Rias and the others. And it just so happened that besides moving all his peerages, he also moved Rias and the others here.

    So everyone was now gathered.

    However, he was a little surprised to see Rias who was wearing ck armor and a drill-like weapon that he had never seen in the original work.

    Sona too, although she looked the same. Just like Rias, he also felt power fluctuations no less than Ultimate ss Devils like Serafall and Grayfia from her.

    What about Akeno and Tsubaki? Both seem to be the same as in the original work.

    "Everyone..."

    Although she didn''t know who transferred her here so easily, Rias seemed a little happy that she was transferred to the ce where Grayfia and the others were.

    Sona and the others were the same. However, everyone''s focus seemed to be on the others instead of them.

    "Isn''t that Diodora?" Sona wasn''t surprised, after all it wasn''t long ago that she knew that man was also allied with the people of the Khaos Brigade.

    She was just confused as to why the situation here seemed to be a little wrong and almost everyone was staring at Diodora with surprised and wary gazes.

    Especially Grayfia, Rias saw the woman staring at Diodora with a very surprised expression and her expression hardened slightly as if something bad had happened.

    "By the way where is Onii-sama?"

    Rias looked around, she thought her older brother was also here, but she didn''t see him among these people.

    Instead of answering her question, she heard Grayfia yelling at Diodora.

    "Diodora, answer me! What the... No. How can you use the power of destruction?!"

    "What did you do to Sirzechs?!"

    Rias widened her eyes. Something happened to her older brother?

    In fact, Grayfia was also unsure if Diodora had anything to do with Sirzechs who she had yet to see.

    It was just that when she saw Diodora appear while throwing the power of destruction, she had a bad feeling.

    Although when he arrived Diodora also shot people from the Khaos Brigade, she didn''t think the other party was on their side because the power of destruction he used made her suspicious.

    No matter where he looked, she felt that this Diodora actually had bad intentions towards them.

    The corners of Diodora''s lips lifted higher when he heard the silver-haired woman''s question. He gave her a funny look and said, "Clever woman... Grayfia Lucifuge. You immediately guessed that I had done something to your husband?"

    "Hehehe that''s right. I, Diodora Astaroth have killed Sirzechs Lucifer!"

    "!!!" Not only Grayfia, but Serafall, Michael, Baraqiel, and Vali who were more ignorant than usual were also surprised to hear this.

    Keterea was also surprised, she looked at Diodora in disbelief, but seeing that the other party could somehow use the power of destruction to kill her people made her dissatisfied.

    She didn''t know what Diodora was doing, but did he really manage to kill Devils like Sirzechs all by himself? It made her a little excited that their n didn''t seem to havepletely failed!

    "No way! Diodora, you''re talking nonsense!"

    Rias didn''t know what really happened, but heard Diodora dare to say she had killed her older brother. Although her rtionship with her brother was currently rather bad, but she was still very concerned about her brother''s safety.

    There was no way she would stay silent when someone said he had killed her older brother. Killing intent shed in her eyes, just like the people who previously wanted to kill her, Sona and the others, she certainly did not hesitate to kill people like Diodora who were clearly coborating with the people of the Khaos Brigade.

    !

    Under everyone''s gaze, Rias'' body disappeared as the ground beneath her feet shattered into pieces and her figure suddenly appeared directly in front of Diodora with a ck drill that glowed with the light of destruction.

    "Diodora-sama!"

    udia and his other peerages panicked, but Diodora signaled them with his hand to stay behind him and his other hand created a crimson magic circle that was familiar to everyone.

    It was the magic circle of the House of Gremory!

    "You guys don''t seem to believe that I killed Sirzechs. Let''s see, actually besides killing him. I have also absorbed his power with a certain method and this is the result!"

    Diodora grinned, he did not panic, before the Rias drill-like weapon containing the power of destruction was about to hit him. He also fired the power of destruction from his hand and it collided with the other party''s attack.

    Boom!

    "Rias!" The people who had a rtionship with Rias panicked.

    A crimson explosion within a 300 meter radius containing the power of destruction was created and shone brightly in the area where Rias and Diodora were facing each other. The wind blew strongly, the ground crumbled into nothingness and everyone who knew the horror of the power of destruction naturally moved away from the center of the explosion.

    When the dust still lingered in the air, a crimson-haired figure was thrown out of the smoke. Rias was the one who was thrown and seemed to have lost the battle of power so her body was thrown several meters.

    Fortunately she looked fine, her armor was able to provide her with a magical defense so strong that the previous explosion was not enough to hurt her.

    However, Rias'' expression looked ugly, she was also shocked and dazed that Diodora could actually use the magic circle of the House of Gremory and could even use the Power of Destruction!

    Recalling what Diodora had said earlier, Rias''s face paled slightly, her lips trembling...

    Was what Diodora said true?

    Her older brother... Did he really die at Diodora''s hands?!

    "Just this? Although I don''t know where that armor mode and drill-like weapon came from. Rias Gremory, you''re stronger than I thought."

    "But to defeat the current me? That much power isn''t enough."

    Diodora shook his head under the admiring gaze of his peerages and the men of the Khaos Brigade. Thetter seemed to forget he had shot several of them dead before.

    As for the others? Diodora moved all his peerages to a ce further away from him. Why? It was because after Rias, Grayfia flew high in the sky and created ice meteors out of thin air filled with dazzling silver runes.

    Absolute Zero!

    "Diodora Astartorh, I want you dead!"

    For the first time in hundreds of years, Grayfia was furious, knowing her husband had most likely been killed by Diodora and her power somehow absorbed by that man.

    The fire of revenge zing in her icy heart, she used her strongest attack without hesitation to freeze the other party to its soul and destroy it.

    Diodora certainly did not stand idly by as he saw the huge ice cube hanging over his head, he smiled coldly. Unlike before, this time he threw the mes he got after devouring several Devils of the Phenex n. With his current devil power, he was able to manipte the hellfire of the Phenex n''s Devils so that it was no worse than his previous attack.

    It was just that to deal with Grayfia''s ice elemental attacks, he used the fire element which was more effective against ice.

    People were surprised again when they saw that Diodora could also use the special ability that the Devil of the Phenex n possessed.

    Knowing Diodora had a certain method of absorbing and gaining other people''s abilities.

    They wondered how much power Diodora had absorbed in addition to the special abilities of the Devils of the Gremory and Phenex ns?

    If Diodora could acquire the special abilities of other supernatural races as well as much as he wanted...

    This ability is too underhanded and terrifying!

    This kind of person, even without Sirzechs'' death, there are many people, especially supernatural beings in this world who would want to kill Diodora because of the abilities he has.

    Boom!

    Golden-red mes that were no less than ice meteors collided with each other. The ce was once again hit by an explosion, and this time the explosion created a white vapor that almost covered half of the small dimension that Diodora created.

    In this situation, the veteran people certainly did not remain silent. Having seized this opportunity to p Ketherea into an ice sculpture and kill her on the spot. From the beginning Serafall had no trouble killing Ketherea if she was serious, and now she was serious.

    "Serafall! Ah! I''m not reconciled!"

    Ketherea howled before her body shattered into pretty icy dust. Serafall did not give Ketherea an extra nce, she was now staring at Diodora seriously. She was also angry that Sirzechs, her best friend had been killed by Diodora.

    Raising her hand high into the sky, a giant light blue magic circle was created, seizing this moment, she also attacked Diodora with her strongest attack.

    Celsius Cross Trigger!

    Michael also attacked the same person with a giant golden sword made of holy power that descended from the sky.

    Baraqiel summoned holy lightning.

    After hesitating for a moment because he didn''t really care about Sirzechs'' death, Vali also attacked. He knew Diodora was strong, so he activated his Juggernaut Drive without hesitation and shot out a silvery white aura that was actually a concentrated and stronger version of Half Dimension.

    Rias who was previously silent also attacked again, she shot dark crimson energy from the tip of her weapon.

    Sona, Akeno, and Tsubaki were the same. They attacked Diodora simultaneously with their respective powers.

    Sensing that people were smart enough to attack her in this situation, Diodora stopped smiling, she was expressionless and said with some annoyance.

    "It''s true that this world is very dangerous. If you don''t have strength, you''ll only die when bullied by these people."

    "Unfortunately it''s not me."

    "You guys think all these attacks are enough to kill me? Poor thing..."

    Rumble!!!

    Not the explosion from all those attacks, but from the explosion of the power of the devil within him that was no longer held back and was unleashed all over.

    A terrifying red and ck energy came out from Diodora''s body and it created a force field that expanded until it pped away the attacks from various directions aimed at him.

    Somehow when he hit the force field, all the attacks were swallowed up as if they were absorbed.

    Everyone was dumbfounded of course.

    Not only that, a terrifying oppression that made Ultimate-ss creatures like Grayfia, Serafall, Michael feel their bodies heavy also emanated from Diodora.

    This power... Diodora has reached this level of power?!!

    Crack!

    There was the sound of ss shattering and it seemed to be because the alternate space or small dimension they were in was unable to withstand Diodora''s strength so it copsed.

    At this moment, everyone returned to the underworld, right in the courtyard of the building where the peace conference was previously held.

    "Hahahaha! Did you guys see it? Feeling scared? This is the power I''ve reached now!"

    Diodora startedughing out loud, he was no longer cautious, he hadpletely let go of all his arrogance after transmigrating all this time and made everyone desperate just by sensing his power.

    Grayfia bit her lip, although she still felt very angry and wanted revenge for her husband''s death. She was not stupid, she knew just from the oppressioning from Diodora, that man''s strength was much stronger than hers and it seemed to be slightly stronger than Sirzechs.

    Rias too, her eyes reddened and looked at Diodora with hatred in her eyes. She knew she and everyone else here seemed like none of them could defeat Diodora.

    Feeling desperate, she suddenly remembered someone who was very strong and might be able to help her.

    She took out her D-Dial and called someone.

    Who was that person? Of course it was Eiji!

    "Eiji! There''s a problem! C-Can you help me? No, I mean us!"

    Everyone and even Diodora naturally looked at Rias.

    Seeing the girls'' faces suddenly change as if remembering a hero, Diodora was curious who exactly was the person Rias had called to deal with him?

    Strangely until this moment Rias had never once called out the protagonist''s name.

    "Understood, I''ll go there in 2 seconds."

    A maic and masculine male voice sounded, Rias hung up the phone with an expectant look while looking around.

    Diodora wanted to say something but at this moment his instincts suddenly screamed to run! No, it was actually his system that was screaming!

    [Host, run as fast as you can! You must leave here right now!]

    "Huh?"

    He was confused, this was the first time he heard his normally emotionless system suddenly show emotions called panic as if afraid of something.

    This made the originally confident Diodora a little nervous.

    Is it toote to escape?

    The man behind the phone said he woulde in 2 seconds!

    And now 3 seconds have passed!

    "So where are the reinforcements? It looks like he didn''te. Rias Gremory, the man you called seems too cowardly toe."

    Diodora sneered, his system was too paranoid. Even if the person toe is very strong, with the help of the system and his devouring ability, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the other party!

    Rias, Sona, Grayfia, Serafall and the others began to worry.

    Michael looked around with an interested gaze and by the way he was also looking for Gabriel!

    Where is Gabriel?!

    And Vali? He looked at Diodora Astartorh with a sympathetic gaze.

    "That man is dead."

    "That''s right, Vali. I advise you not to follow that fool. Better not to provoke that man even though I know you suspect him of killing Azazel..."

    Albion said that mentally to Vali and thetter fell silent as if deep in thought while clenching his fists.

    At this moment, there was the sound of coughing and rapid footsteps.

    "It''s a bitter than I said, I need some time to bring these people.

    "By the way Gabriel, can you let go of my hand? People might misunderstand our rtionship."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 128: I will win

    <h4>Chapter 128: I will win</h4>

    A silver-haired, sky-blue-eyed, tall, and very handsome man, with long white pants and a simple ck T-shirt that hardly hid his muscles neither too big nor small appeared.

    Except for Diodora, his peerage, and the people from the Khaos Brigade. Everyone there knew it was Eiji!

    However, walking while holding his hand, was a beautiful blonde-haired woman who was none other than one of the Four Great Seraphs, the Gabriel that Michael had been searching for.

    Not only that, behind Eiji were Gasper, Koneko, Yuuto, and all of Sona''s peerage who had previously had trouble dealing with the people from the Khaos Brigade who had also attacked them while on guard outside the conference room.

    Putting thetter aside. Rias and Sona were d that the rest of their peerage members were fine and seemed to have been helped by Eiji somehow. Rias was especially relieved that Gasper who was previously kidnapped had also now been rescued by Eiji, it made her look at the silver-haired man with a look of love.

    As expected from my fiancиж!

    It''s just that...

    What''s the situation? The woman who was hugging Eiji, they knew it was Gabriel who had recently also attended the Peace Treaty Conference, but since when had the rtionship between that woman and Eiji developed to this extent?!

    The Great Seraph, Gabriel looked like a small child with an adult body who hugged Eiji''s arm and rubbed her cheek against his arm very spoiledly.

    Rias, Sona, and all the heroine who were there.

    Their lips were all twitching. They looked at Eiji as if asking how can you pick up a woman this quickly?

    [What''s with your stares? Hey I swear! I didn''t even seduce Gabriel, it was the woman who suddenly took the initiative to throw herself at me the first time we met!]

    [Actually because I was worried, before Rias called, I had alreadye here. It''s just that at that time you guys had already been transported to another dimension by Diodora.]

    [I could have helped you guys right away, but people like Gasper, Koneko, Yuuto and Sona''s peerages also had problems back then. Because they were close, I helped them first.]

    Upon hearing this.

    Rias and Sona nodded, so it was like that.

    But still, what Gabriel said next took everyone by surprise.

    "No... You''re warm like Father. Please let me hold you longer, I miss you, Father." Gabriel said with her big light blue eyes that looked watery.

    "Father?!"

    "Gabriel, what are you saying?"

    "Eiji, how?"

    "Ara ara, Eiji, you became a father?"

    The girls were very noisy, and Michael in confusion hurriedly approached Gabriel who hugged his arm while emphasizing herrge breasts.

    Eiji enjoyed this feeling, Gabriel''s breasts were amazing, it was just that what Gabriel said made him smile helplessly.

    This woman, Gabriel, is one of the heroine in the original work. Unlike the people who were thrown by Diodora into the small dimension back then. When Gasper was forced to stop time, Gabriel reacted very quickly, she opened her 12 angel wings on her back and flew to avoid the hole created under her feet.

    Worthy of being the strongest and most beautiful woman in Heaven even though she had a naive and innocent personality like L who had juste to earth for the first time but was a little worse than that in personality.

    In short, after sessfully avoiding the trap the enemy set, she inexplicably flew towards him and hugged him as if she could see him from the start. Anos''s spell to hide his presence instantly broke down at that moment and he was exposed by Gabriel.

    And that''s when Gabriel first called him father by saying "I found you, Father."

    Who are you calling father?!

    This woman was unexpected, even he was caught off guard when he first heard it and didn''t know why Gabriel could find him and call him father.

    The father Gabriel was referring to was obviously the God of the Bible who created the Four Great Seraphs including Gabriel and the leader of the Angel Faction before he died in the Great War.

    And it was definitely not him!

    This woman somehow called him her father which he couldn''t understand.

    He could have asked questions and tried to remember something back then, but he chose to save Gasper, Koneko and the others first while dragging Gabriel who was reluctant to let go.

    That was what happened before he was here.

    "Don''t listen to her, I don''t know why Gabriel called me that either." Eiji said to everyone, people hesitated except for the heroines who could hear his inner voice.

    And Gabriel, she smiled a little.

    "Gabriel, I think it''s time you let go of Eiji-kun." Michael who had been ignored smiled wryly and looked at Eiji kindly.

    This young man... So this is Eiji Seiya? After observing him properly, he widened his eyes as he felt Holy Power...! There was arge amount of Holy Power that he felt in that young man''s body!

    As an angel, especially a Great Seraph, he was naturally very sensitive in sensing Holy Power even if it was well hidden.

    From the amount, it exceeded himself and he remembered that Holy Power of this magnitude was only equivalent to that of his father, the God of the Bible!

    At first he was confused as to why Gabriel called Eiji Father, but after learning this...

    He had a guess in his heart.

    "Michael, but..." Gabriel was reluctant, but she wasn''t stupid either, she knew at this point she really had to let go of Eiji because the man had other important things to do.

    She let go of his hand and stood beside Michael.

    Feeling that the warmth and tenderness that pressed his hand before was gone, Eiji sighed. People assumed he was relieved, but only Miss System knew that her host felt a little sad that Gabriel had stopped hugging him.

    ?{...Host, please be serious}

    ''Is that necessary?

    Staring at Diodora who was only 15 meters away from him, the two looked at each other with a probing gaze.

    But Eiji didn''t just nce at him, he also nced at Grayfia who looked very sad and colder than usual. The woman looked at Diodora with killing intent and stared at him as if seeing hope.

    Oh? Did Diodora make it? Although Eiji had been present from the beginning, he didn''t know the things that happened in the small dimension created by Diodora.

    Seeing everyone like Michael, Baraqil who looked at himplicatedly, and Vali who secretly harbored hatred for him. Everyone was present except Sirzechs whose figure waspletely invisible here.

    The meaning was clear, Eiji immediately guessed that Diodora had managed to kill Sirzechs and that was why this time. Not only Grayfia, even Rias, and Serafall had ugly expressions and were looking at Diodora with killing intent in their eyes.

    However, due to the aura emanating from Diodora who was now stronger than Sirzechs, they knew the difference in power between them and were impulsive to attack recklessly.

    And actually from the moment Rias called him, he knew the girls were asking for his help to defeat Diodora.

    "Eiji! Please, can you kill Diodora? He killed Sirzechs!" Grayfia approached him, grabbing his hand with both of hers, she was still saddened by her husband''s death. Although Sirzechs had often disappointed hertely, she was of course devastated that he had died at Diodora''s hands because he was her husband after all.

    There was a sense of loss in her heart, even though she had also betrayed Sirzechs for secretly having an affair with Eiji back then.

    The silver-haired woman in the sexy maid uniform stared at Eiji with her redder red eyes, she wasn''t crying, but anyone could see the sadness and hatred as she called Diodora''s name.

    If not for her strongest attack and everyone''s previous attacks also failing to kill Diodora, she would still attack.

    But now? She wasn''t confident she could defeat Diodora, and even though she wasn''t afraid of fighting to the death. But seeing Rias calling out to Eiji, she felt it was better to ask Eiji for help to avenge her husband''s death.

    "Eiji! What Grayfia said is right. Onii-sama, he..." Rias bit her lip and tried to act strong so as not to cry. Her ck armor and drill were long gone and now she was wearing her school uniform even though it was Sunday.

    By the way Sona and all the members of their peerage were also wearing school uniforms.

    "I see. Don''t worry, I''ll make the person who killed my brother-inw pay."

    Eiji shamelessly called Sirzechs his brother-inw while patting the head of Rias who was standing beside him, the girl seemed moved by what he said.

    Grayfia too, squeezed his hand harder and Serafall who stood not far from them looked envious. The Magical Girl seemed to want to say something to Eiji, but she hesitated because it had been a long time since they met and what she wanted in this situation had actually been conveyed by Grayfia and Rias.

    And was it just her or was Eiji deliberately not paying attention to her even though she wasn''t far from him? She remembered the bet she made with that man. Although she always made excuses like busying herself with her work to avoid him, she thought when they met again he would at least pay attention to her.

    But what was with this feeling of neglect? Serafall felt very ufortable and she was jealous to see Eiji paying attention to Grayfia and Rias in front of her eyes while ignoring her.

    She wanted to say something like her usual cheerful style, but the death of her best friend put her in no mood to do so in this situation.

    After finishing with Grayfia and Rias, Eiji walked closer to Diodora.

    This time the two were only 10 meters apart.

    "Are you done?" Diodora smiled faintly with the momentum increasing little by little. At this stage, everyone except Diodora and Eiji had already retreated further away from the two. The people from the Khaos Brigade too, those who were still left tried to escape, but unfortunately they were shot to death by Rias and the others.

    Diodora didn''t care about the people who could be said to be his current teammates. Except for his peerages, the others could die.

    And whoever the man in front of him is, he seems to be the protagonist in this world because he has a very good rtionship with the main heroine like Rias and the other heroines.

    He didn''t know what about Issei, but looking at the man in front of him also seemed to be no worse than a protagonist.

    He looked at the other party greedily. Because if what his system said was true that the man in front of him was very strong. If he managed to devour him, wouldn''t his power increase exponentially?

    Unconsciously Diodora licked his lips slightly which made Eiji say in disgust. "You''re Diodora Astaroth?"

    "Yes, I''m Diodora Astaroth. You''re called Eiji, right?"

    Eiji nodded expressionlessly. "You''re quite strong... But too bad... Don''t look at me with that kind of gaze, it''s disgusting."

    "Disgusting?" Diodora raised his eyebrows, he seemed displeased by the other party''s dismissive tone and looked coldly at the silver-haired man in front of him.

    This protagonist was more arrogant and mocking than Issei''s protagonist in the original work.

    The red and ck aura that was actually abination Power of Destruction, and Devouring Power of the system swirled around him, releasing a stronger oppression.

    He wanted to make the man in front of his kneel!

    Yet the man did not budge at all under his oppression and looked at him with a yful gaze.

    "I said you were disgusting. The way you look at me like I''m your prey and even lick your lips. Seriously, stop doing that."

    "Also... Aren''t you overconfident? Just because you were able to kill Sirzechs, you think you can beat me too? That''s funny." Eiji looked at Diodora with an amused smile.

    "Oh? You''re overconfident yourself, right? You don''t know with my power, I can defeat you even though you''re stronger than me." Diodora''s lips twitched, the man in front of him was so annoying and he couldn''t help bragging to himself.

    He was so confident in his devouring ability! Actually if the previous n of killing Sirzechs failed, he was not afraid of using other ns such as fighting with the crimson-haired man and he was confident he could defeat him.

    It was just that the other party was so gullible with things about his sister and he managed to kill him easily.

    Pointing at Rias, Sona and the others in the distance, Eiji confidently said.

    "My girls are watching, there''s no way I''m losing."

    "I will win."

    This confidence....

    This guy is really overconfident!

    Even though you''re the protagonist of the harem, I''m a system user! You don''t know how deceitful my abilities are!

    Unfortunately Diodora didn''t know Eiji was also a system user like him, and the reason Eiji was so confident was because of the numbers "100/100/76" on his system interface.

    Before Diodora could argue, Eiji''s figure disappeared, and in less than a second, an extremely fast lotive kick appeared in front of his face. Diodora was not very good at physicalbat. Since transmigrating, he had focused on honing his magic skills. As a person who came from the modern world without magic in his previous life, knowing he transmigrated as a devil in this world, he naturally preferred practicing magic over martial arts.

    And people like Rias, Grayfia, Serafall, Michael and the others he previously fought against even only used magic to attack him. Basically fighting like a witch from a distance, oh there was Rias attacking him from close range, but that wasn''t martial arts and he could still act to parry the girl''s attacks.

    But this guy doesn''t y like most people in this world!

    As such, he was a littlete in reacting.

    Even so wasn''t it just a kick? Right now he was enveloped in the aura of the power of destruction that could destroy anything and the power of devouring that also served to devour damage, so it shouldn''t be...

    "Bang!"

    Diodora''s head and body were thrown like cannonballs to the side, crashing into the conference building, and continuing to crash into other buildings. The so-called conference building was actually a replica of Kuoh Academy whose interior had been modified and reinforced many times with magic.

    However, Diodora''s body that was thrown by Eiji''s kick was enough to destroy those buildings. Even when Diodora finally crashed into the barrier that was two kilometers away from where he was standing before, the barrier had a spider web-like crack like it was about to break before restoring itself automatically.

    "Although it''s only a fraction of my physical power. The barrier in this ce is quite strong, who made it?"

    Eiji muttered while enjoying the admiring gazes of the heroines watching in the distance.

    Michael blinked his eyes in surprise. "This physical power... I bet it''s stronger than the Dragon King, right? Are you sure Eiji is human? No, with that much Holy Power, he also seems to be neither angel nor human."

    "Does it matter? Why don''t we help?" Despite his suspicion of Eiji, Vali felt ufortable seeing someone fight with amon enemy but he just stood still. He had disabled his Juggernaut Drive mode for almost half an hour and he could still fight again now.

    Michael nced at this generation''s White Dragon Emperor, he shook his head and said. "It''s best not to interfere with their fight. At their level, unless we areparable to them, we will only be a burden to Eiji-kun."

    In fact, the impact of Diodora''s previous battle would have been devastating if not for the special barrier created by Azuka Beelzebub and Falbium Asmodeus with their intelligence and power.

    Any damage done inside this barrier is said to be reduced by 70% except to living creatures. Diodora was able to destroy the ground and trees within a radius of hundreds of meters just with the release of his aura, and Eiji was able to destroy buildings lined up for two kilometers just with his kicks.

    Neither of them were easy.

    Except for his father, the God of the Bible. Michael who was the current leader of the Angel faction shamelessly admitted that he was not as good as the youngsters who were fighting before his eyes.

    Vali was silent, he was still reluctant, but Albion also said the same thing mentally to him and told him not to interfere.

    Vali just reluctantly remained seated in the audience at that time.

    The others were silent, they agreed with what Michael said and watched the fight from a distance.

    "Cough, cough... Damn it!"

    Coming out of the ruins of the building, Diodora coughed up blood several times, feeling his back hurt and the side of his face also turning blue after receiving the kick earlier.

    But with the Phenex n''s Devil ability, he also naturally had their super regeneration ability and all his wounds were healed within seconds.

    "Diodora-sama, are you alright?!"

    udia contacted him remotely usingmunication magic, Diodora was not in the mood right now, he was staring at Eiji who looked small in the distance coldly.

    This humiliation... This was the first time he felt what it was like to have someone kick him in the face after transmigrating.

    Telling udia to be quiet, Diodora flew off with 14 demon wings mixed with fire behind his back. He made a huge red-orange magic circle in the sky and shot out a giant fireball of red mixed with ck.

    This was abination of Power of Destruction and Hellfire!

    "Let''s see, are you able to withstand this attack? Don''t be arrogant just because your physical power is so strong! I can burn you to ashes!"

    "With this fire, even if you are dead, unless I want it. This fire will never go out!"

    [Why is the description of this fire somewhat simr to the fire in other franchises? This Diodora is definitely not the same Diodora as in the original work. He must be a transmigrator who took over Diodora''s body with a cheat that made him this powerful.]

    "Transmigrator?!"

    "Now that makes sense. No wonder Diodora can be that strong..."

    "Whereas a month ago I remember he wasn''t that strong when he fought in the Rating Game."

    The heroines were shocked, as they realized that Diodora was so strong that he could even kill Sirzechs by himself.

    The heroines did not know the process of how Diodora defeated Sirzechs. If they knew, they would be speechless because Sirzechs was defeated with such a small trick!

    They looked up at the sky.

    A fireballrger than the ice meteor Grayfia had thrown earlier descended from the sky like a small falling sun.

    Even from a great distance, Rias and the others could feel the hot air from that small sun.

    From this it could be seen that Diodora still hadn''t used all his power, while fighting with them he was still holding back and he only seemed to be getting serious now.

    Although the girls believed in Eiji''s power, what they saw at this moment couldn''t help but make them worried!

    After all, not only were they horrified by the attack Diodora threw, but they were also horrified to see Eiji just standing still when the attack was about to hit him.

    "Eiji, what are you doing? You have to dodge!"

    Rias panicked, she shouted and even usedmunication magic to contact Eiji while doing so.

    But Eiji remained silent, he smiled slightly as the attack actually hit him.

    Boom!!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 129: Difficult choice

    <h4>Chapter 129: Difficult choice</h4>

    Looking at the red and ck mes that zed sky-high like pirs of fire, Diodora smiled with satisfaction.

    He was sure that the man named Eiji must have been reduced to ashes by now, but when his devil perception tried to sense life in the explosion.

    He widened his eyes.

    "No way!"

    Rias and the others had actually shouted in panic when Eiji was hit by Diodora''s attack, but when they also felt something.

    They were surprised and breathed a sigh of relief, especially when in that ze, Eiji was still standing where he was. Although the ground around him continued to be destroyed every second by the mes, he seemed to be fine without the slightest injury!

    There were still red and ck mes enveloping him, but Eiji looked calm and did not panic.

    He looked at Diodora who was staring at him in disbelief.

    "Diodora, I understand you are so confident in this attack, but it is not enough to break through my physical defenses."

    "You dare to act wildly to kill people here without worrying about the consequences with this much power?"

    Eiji''s faint voice sounded amused and said, "Let me show you, before you are so confident, in this world you must at least reach the level that I will show you."

    Diodora had already lost some of his confidence, hearing this, he was a little nervous.

    He wasn''t stupid after seeing that Eiji wasn''t injured in the slightest after receiving an attack that was actually his strongest attack. How about using his devouring power? Unless he could distract Eiji for a few seconds like he did to Sirzechs or make the other party unable to move, he couldn''t just devour the other party!

    He tried calling out to his system for advice, but it did not respond as if pretending to be dead.

    Why is his system unreliable at a time like this?!

    At this moment, the ground under everyone''s feet trembled violently, and even the trees and buildings in the distance trembled with them.

    Everyone nced at Eiji whose body began to glow.

    Rumble!!!

    An extremely terrifying purple energy came out from Eiji''s body in an instant, eliminating all the mes in his body and surroundings.

    This power fluctuation was much crazier than Diodora''s and even went as far as creating a pir of purple energy that pierced the barrier at the edge of the sky!

    Break!

    Unlike before, the barrier waspletely shattered and revealed the true red sky of the underworld.

    Because of this, not only Rias and the others, but the people in the underworld also panicked at the sight of the purple pir piercing the sky.

    If only that was fine, but there was an opresssion that made the hearts of all the creatures in the underworld tremble. Be it devils, fallen angels, dragons, and other creatures living in the underworld felt it.

    Eiji didn''t mean to hurt Rias and the others, so at most they only felt his power without getting hurt, but for Diodora.

    The man felt the pressure that locked him in the air, he looked panicked.

    He felt humiliated, but Eiji sneered and raised his hand.

    A burst of purple energy condensed from the tip of his forefinger.

    Seeing this, although Diodora was confident in the super regeneration ability he got from the Phenex n devil, he created a barrier magic as strong as he could to defend against this attack.

    Condensed purpleser-like attack was released from Eiji''s finger and it struck Diodora who was surrounding himself with defensive magic in the sky.

    Bang!!!

    Loud crash could be heard in the sky before a powerful explosion blew away the clouds and decorated the red sky with purple light.

    Diodora was actually quite confident even though his defense magic failed, and his body was destroyed. With his super regeneration ability, he would not die.

    But after the explosion subsided and a few seconds passed, he was stunned because all he saw was darkness and a system screen that said...

    [You''re already dead.]

    ''What?! How could that be? I have the Phenex n''s devil regeneration ability enhanced so many times that it is equivalent to immortality!''

    [That''s why I told you to run before, but you ignored my advice because you were overconfident.]

    ''.... My bad, but why are we talking now? I know! You must want to make me transmigrate again, right? Although it''s a pity I died, leaving udia and the others behind. Let''s do it! Next time I''ll definitely be very careful and not provoke someone before I''m really strong!''

    ''System! System?!''

    [Sorry host, but this is thest time we talk. In the explosion, I who was connected to your soul was also destroyed.]

    [There is no reincarnation or transmigration. Your soul and origin were destroyed in the attack.]

    ''???''

    Diodora didn''t understand what the system was saying, but he knew he was really dead, right?

    The system''s voice could no longer be heard, and his consciousness gradually disappearedpletely.

    ...

    "Boring."

    Eiji sighed, honestly he was disappointed that Diodora who had a system would die after receiving that attack.

    ''But I guess that makes sense. Unless Diodora is a protagonist with thick plot armor, how can he withstand Anos'' destructive attack that can destroy one''s origin?''

    What he had shown earlier was a few percent of Anos'' power. For a moment Eiji understood why Anos chose to reincarnate and live the life of an academy student in his second life.

    With that much power, it was difficult to find a formidable opponent as entertainment. So he tried to find other entertainment by bing a student or living a normal life which was impossible when he was the Demon King in his first life.

    Seeing the battle end quite quickly, Rias and the others were rather slow to react. Many of them were of course happy that Eiji had actually managed to kill Diodora.

    "Eiji! Are you alright?" Rias, Sona, and the girls surrounded him and asked even though he looked fine.

    "I''m fine. By the way in a little while more people mighte because I was a bit..."

    Eiji smiled rather awkwardly as if he had done something troublesome. They certainly understood what he was saying.

    There was a reason why Eiji who was that strong was only now showing his power this much. Either he was shy or he just didn''t like drawing too much attention to himself. Actually this was also the first time the heroines had seen him and some of them, especially Akeno looked at her lover with heated gazes.

    Who doesn''t like a man who is handsome and possesses such a powerful force?

    "Don''t worry. The matter of those people, I, Serafall-sama, and Grayfia will take care of it." Rias said gently but she was also a bit glum when remembering what happened to her older brother. About her older brother''s death, this news would definitely make the underworld excited.

    There would definitely be an impact on the Gremory n which had been victorious because it had a big supporter like her older brother who became Maou Lucifer and was feared by many people so not many people dared to offend the Gremory n. That was back then of course, now...

    After the news of her brother''s death spread, the Gremory n would definitely decline and many devils from other pirs would want to make trouble with them. But Rias wasn''t too worried about that because she was confident in her power, at least she could ovee some of the problems that would happen to her family in the future.

    Fortunately before her older brother died, the Three-Faction Peace Treaty had been sessfully carried out. So there was no need to worry about a war between factions being triggered as long as the other two factions were honest and didn''t take advantage of her elder brother''s death to wage war.

    But after seeing the strength of her fiancиж, Eiji. Actually Rias was sure Michael and Baraqiel wouldn''t dare to seek trouble with the Devil faction because she, Sona and many girls in this faction had a rtionship with Eiji. Unless Michael and Baraqiel were brain dead, they would keep this peace for a few years.

    She and Grayfia thanked Eiji for that, Eiji just nodded. He wanted to joke, but besides the atmosphere of victory, there was also an atmosphere of mourning.

    Even Gabriel who looked like she wanted to jump on him seemed to be holding back, actually it was because Michael was holding her hand.

    And at this moment...

    "Eiji-chan, I remember can''t you revive the dead? You also did it to Akeno''s mother before, right? Can you bring Sirzechs-chan back to life?"

    It was Serafall, she said the thing that made the eyes of the heroines like Rias and Grayfia shine and looked at Eiji excitedly.

    "Eiji! I remember too! Akeno once told me about that. You have the magic to bring the dead back to life! Eiji, please! Can you bring Onii-sama back to life?"

    "Eiji, I''m also begging you. I know it''s a bit much since I''m asking so much of you, but can you revive Sirzechs? In exchange, I can be your personal servant!"

    "Grayfia, you..." Rias and the others were surprised by what Grayfia said.

    Rias didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad because of what Grayfia said, wasn''t it the same as leaving her older brother and bing one of her fiancижe''s women?

    What is this rtionship, this is strange! Although she was fine with Eiji having a harem, but adding her brother''s wife to Eiji''s harem is...

    Hey she doesn''t know but as long as Eiji is persuaded by what Grayfia says, her older brother can be revived.

    Rias wondered should she stop Grayfia? She felt sorry for her brother but this was also for her brother''s sake.

    ''Onii-sama forgive me for not stopping Grayfia from giving you the green hat.''

    ''But this is also for your sake... With Grayfia''s beauty, I know Eiji must be greedy for that woman.''

    In the end she didn''t stop the silver-haired woman.

    "W-Wait, you said Akeno''s mother? Akeno! Shuri, was she really revived by this boy?!" Baraqiel was no less excited than Rias and Grayfia, he approached his daughter and asked her while ignoring the unpleasant looks he received from her.

    Akeno seemed to have hidden this news from him which made him sad, but he was not angry because he knew their rtionship was not that good.

    Despite her reluctance to tell her father, Akeno knew she couldn''t hide this information from him again. So she nodded and told him briefly that her mother was indeed revived by Eiji not long ago and she was now living in her house.

    Baraqiel shed tears knowing his wife hade back to life, he looked at Eijiplicatedly, but there was no more hostility on him like before.

    Presumably he was starting to ept the other party as his son-inw.

    "...." Eiji.

    Baraqiel wanted to thank Eiji, but he knew the boy still had to deal with those women. He didn''t bother and persuaded his daughter to let him meet Shuri.

    Not only Baraqiel, Vali also looked at Eiji with an excited look as he seemed to have an idea to have Eiji revive Azazel!

    "...."

    Grayfia said something very dangerous to a man, Eiji was tempted by what she said.

    But... Damn it! Right now he was trying to keep his expression from looking dark because he was actually not happy with what Serafall said!

    Diodora worked hard to kill Sirzechs for him, and you want me to bring that red-haired man back to life?

    Magical Girl! The woman also looked at him with an excited gaze and even said. "Eiji-chan! If you can revive Sirzechs-chan. I, Serafall Leviathan, will definitely fulfill the bet we made in the past! I will deliver her to you tonight!"

    Really?!

    Eiji was so annoyed that he wanted to pinch Serafall hard. Originally he wanted to pretend to be cold and deliberately ignore that woman because she had been avoiding him all this time.

    But what she said was indeed very tempting...

    Actually Eiji hadn''t considered this situation before either. No, he had thought about it, it was just that at that time L suddenly jumped onto hisp and fed him a donut which distracted his attention. Mock him! He hadpletely forgotten while reviving Akeno''s mother, he was babbling about it in his inner voice so the heroines heard him.

    That was why Serafall, Rias, and Grayfia also knew this. Even if Serafall did not remember about his current ability, in the future Rias and the others would also remember and woulde after him for it.

    With his current power, it was possible for him to revive Sirzechs and even Azazel because he knew Vali seemed to have the idea of asking for his help judging from the way he looked at him.

    To deal with this situation, it was actually easy. He could also make excuses that he couldn''t do it, but there was also the option that he could actually do it.

    By choosing the former, he didn''t have much to gain after receiving thanks from Rias, Grayfia, and Serafall for helping them kill Diodora.

    But by choosing thetter, he could increase Rias'' fondness for him even further, earn a lot of affection points from Grayfia and make her his personal servant. Serafall? He could also get more points from her and get her tonight.

    And after reviving Sirzechs, the man might also change his attitude towards him although he would also feel bad seeing his wife leave him.

    As for reviving Azazel for Vali? Heh, is that also necessary? Wouldn''t that make what he did in the past a waste? But there are also advantages in this option such as getting a good impression from people connected with Grigori like the heroine who was there because reviving their leader.

    Cough, this is hard...

    ''Miss System!''

    ?{Why me? It''s your problem, host.}

    ''You! With your Ai''s intelligence, couldn''t you remind me of the loopholes in this plot?''

    ?{.... Sorry, I can''t even remember everything you''ve done so far in detail. Also who do you call Ai''s intelligence? This woman is not Ai! I''m actually... Oh forget what I said.}

    Miss System almost revealed her identity.

    ''Actually, you don''t need to pretend. Why don''t you just tell me who you really are?''

    ?{I am System! Host, please don''t doubt my identity. Don''t you have to respond to that heroines'' excited gazes as soon as possible? Stop chatting with me.}

    The woman ran away, Eiji could even see the offline notification on the system interface.

    "Eiji? Why are you silent?" Rias asked anxiously. Could it be... Eiji was actually reluctant to revive her older brother even though he could? She knew her older brother and Eiji''s rtionship wasn''t exactly good, so Eiji probably didn''t want to...

    Grayfia was also anxious, her already white face getting whiter with paleness. Of course she remembered that Eiji did not have a good rtionship with Sirzechs.

    So would Eiji not want to do it even though she had offered herself?

    Eiji looked at the heroines calmly.

    In 0.2 seconds, in 0, 2 seconds he used the Human Saint-Gxy''s brain cells to think hard while considering things that might happen in the future in each option.

    First of all he actually didn''t hate Sirzechs that much, he was just a little unhappy that the man had joined protagonist Issei''s camp before.

    Azazel too, that guy was just annoying because he offended her a little. There were many things he could gain if he revived those two people without manipting things.

    Conversely, if those two people die. There are many things in the future that ording to the original work he has to manipte with this method or that.

    Sirzechs and Azazel''s hostility towards him, he was sure that both men would change their minds about him after he revived them.

    Although Vali didn''t say so. Don''t get me wrong, he also considered Azazel because he thought of the heroine in Grigori who had a good rtionship with Vali and that man.

    Getting a good impression of Vali was also beneficial in many ways. From the start, there was no need for hostility unless he wanted to get everything he wanted in a maniptive and ruthless manner like a certain viin with the surname Gu and his Destiny Viin System.

    So yeah...

    --

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 130: Orgies, someone green

    <h4>Chapter 130: Orgies, someone green</h4>

    A pretty cyan magic circle shines brightly with the special effect of firefly-like spots flying all over the area.

    The sight was beautiful, leaving everyone mesmerized.

    And as her fiancиж stood in the center of the magic circle, Sona felt magic fluctuations that were more outrageous than the attack that killed Diodora earlier.

    Out of concern the people who had sensed Eiji''s power came to check if there was anything wrong with the Peace Treaty conference.

    Her older sister, Michael, and Baraqiel rebuilt the barrier as soon as possible to keep the people of the Underworld froming to this ce.

    Although the barrier was not as strong as the one specially made by Azuka-sama and Fabium-sama, it was enough to temporarily hold back the people outside.

    Actually this was done so that the people outside would not know that Sirzechs-sama had died and was currently about to be revived by Eiji.

    Her fiancиж, Eiji agreed to revive Sirzechs-sama, but not only that. Vali also suddenly begged her fiancиж to revive Azazel.

    The news of Azazel''s death shocked them, after all they only knew the man was said to be in retreat and busy with his Sacred Gaar research. The reality is that the man is already dead? No wonder Baraqiel hade to represent the Fallen Angel Faction in today''s Peace Treaty conference.

    But put that aside. Reviving the dead... Sona was worried that it would not be something easy, even for her fiancиж.

    Asking Eiji to revive Sirzechs was understandable after all it was Rias'' older brother and Grayfia''s husband. She also wanted Eiji to revive their Devil Faction leader to make the situation in the underworld less chaotic.

    It was just that Vali and even Baraqiel begged to revive Azazel which made him a little unhappy because wouldn''t that inconvenience her fiancижe? But Eiji agreed to the two men, more precisely he said "I''ll try it, but don''t get your hopes up. Reviving Akeno''s mother is already difficult enough, so I''m not sure if trying it on those two will work or not."

    [If it weren''t for the fact that Sirzechs is Rias'' older brother. I was actually reluctant to revive that guy who didn''t like me very much. There was also Grayfia who begged me.]

    [It''s not that I''m tempted by what the silver-haired woman promised and I''m also not tempted by Serafall who wants to keep her promise. I have no shortage of beautiful women.]

    [Don''t get me wrong! I''m doing this only because I don''t want to see the beautiful heroines sad.]

    [Cih! Why am I so soft like protagonist JP? It''s disgusting and I also agreed to bring men like Azazel to life. Aren''t I very kind? It''s just that that guy will also be useful for oveing some plots in the future.]

    [In the end I did this to reduce troublesome things in the future. I''m not a gentle man!]

    Eiji, why don''t you just admit that you''re soft?

    Good person, even in his heart can''t be honest.

    Sona couldn''t help but smile, her fiance was not only handsome and strong, he was also so cute that it made her want to bite him. Looking at the others, she saw many females like Tsubaki, Akeno, Rias, Grayfia, Gabriel and even her older sister looking at Eiji with a she-wolf gaze.

    Was it just her imagination? Well... Actually what worried her the most was her older sister.

    She didn''t understand what promise her sister had to Eiji? She smelled something suspicious.

    Sona knew her older sister was not very close to Eiji because the woman was always busy with her work. But without realizing it, there seemed to be something between her fiancиж and her older sister.

    "So-Tan, why are you looking at Onee-sama like that?" Her older sister asked in confusion.

    "No, I was just wondering what kind of promise you had with Eiji?" When she asked this, she saw her older sister start to panic.

    "Ah... That... Let''s talk about thatter, okay? See, Eiji seems to be sessful~!"

    Serafall pointed at Eiji who exploded with cyan light like a pir piercing the sky, Sona and the others were also staring ahead.

    This was the first time they had seen magic that could revive the dead, even Michael was seeing this for the first time and he was looking at Eiji seriously.

    No one knew what the Great Seraph was thinking.

    But certainly at this time Rias and Grayfia were excited to see the crimson-haired man created from the magic circle not far from Eiji. Vali and Baraqiel too, they were excited to see the man with ck hair and golden bangs standing not far beside Sirzechs.

    Eiji really managed to bring these two back to life!

    They could see Eiji slightly wiping his sweaty forehead in front of Sirzechs and Azazel''s confused gazes.

    "Yo you two. I hope you know how to thank me for bringing you back from Lady Death."

    ...

    After knowing the situation, Sirzechs who remembered how he died at the hands of Diodora, he walked over to Eiji who was being hugged by Sona and Akeno.

    His gaze lookedplicated, but after hearing Eiji revive him from the mouth of his younger sister and wife, he smiled gently and of course he thanked Eiji sincerely.

    "Eiji-kun, thank you for reviving me. It seems that I have always misunderstood you. I don''t know why I didn''t like you back then even though I know you helped Rias a lot."

    Rias and Grayfia smiled seeing Sirzechs who now seemed to no longer hate Eiji unreasonably.

    Eiji nodded at the man and said, "It''s fine, you''re Rias''s older brother. Rias and Grayfia begged me to revive you, so I did."

    At the mention of the silver-haired woman, he looked at her and Grayfia who felt his gaze blushed slightly and looked at Sirzechs doubtfully.

    Grayfia thought she should talk to Sirzechster.

    Although from his inner voice Eiji did not say anything about collecting her promise, she was not the type of woman to take back what she said.

    [Grayfia, why are you blushing when you see me? Hey it''s very pretty, but too bad it''s a married woman. I have no intention of ruining people''s households. About the promise Grayfia said earlier too, I won''t collect it.]

    .... Even if you''re not going to charge me, I still...

    Eiji''s reluctance as if he didn''t take what she said before seriously only made Grayfia pinch her maid''s skirt and look at Sirzechs with pity.

    Sirzechs did not realize his head was heavier than usual, he thought it was just a side effect of being revived by Eiji''s magic. He didn''t think at all and didn''t realize that it was because of the green hat with the stopwatch attached on top of his head.

    Hearing what Eiji said made him feel guilty about what he thought of the boy before he died and was revived.

    Eiji in front of him looked more pleasing to the eye, this time he would not oppose Rias being with that boy.

    Azazel who also knew the whole story from Vali and Baraqiel. He was happy that the Three Faction Peace Treaty was really sessful, and he was also happy that he was revived after he died of an unknown disease.

    Although Azazel felt that his death had something to do with Eiji because before dying he provoked that boy. He kept his mouth shut, he wasn''t stupid to think of taking revenge on that boy when the current situation wasn''t bad either.

    Compared to taking revenge for Kokabiel''s death, he valued his life more. Besides, if Eiji could kill him as easily as before without anyone knowing, he could definitely do it again a second time!

    That boy could even bring the dead back to life, a person with such power was definitely not something he could offend. Don''t make enemies, it''s better to establish a good rtionship with him!

    "Eiji-kun, I am Azazel, Governor General of the Fallen Angels and Grigori is very grateful to you. Let''s forget our conflicts in the past, if you need anything from me, don''t hesitate to ask me and Grigori is also happy to help you"

    Azazel thanked and even sounded fawning.

    Eiji looked at the man in the ck suit with amusement. Fortunately having learned from the experience when he revived Shuri, he didn''t forget to make Sirzechs and Azazel dressed like in the original work because he didn''t want to see a naked man.

    Hearing what Azazel said, he unhesitatingly said, "Then I want you to share your Sacred Gear research data with Rias and Sona."

    Rias and Sona were surprised and pleased with what Eiji said.

    Sacred Gear research data! Who didn''t know Governor General Grigori, Azazel was a Sacred Gear researcher who was even able to create his own Sacred Gear?

    If devils like them could get their hands on those things, it would greatly help Sacred Gear users in their Peerage.

    "You''re really asking for so much, aren''t you?"

    "What? Were you just joking before? Should I ask for something smaller?"

    Azazel smiled wryly, he hurriedly shook his head. "No, isn''t it just research data? The Fallen Angel Faction has reconciled with Devil, I don''t mind sharing my research results with the heirs of Gremory and Sitri."

    "That''s good." Eiji nodded, he actually didn''t care much about the things Azazel had, but those things were quite useful to Rias and Sona. So just take advantage of this opportunity to ckmail the man.

    Sirzechs nodded in satisfaction, he was also pleased with seeing Eiji ckmail Azazel for Sacred Gear''s research data.

    ''As expected of my future brother-inw. Berfore I was blind to antagonize that very good boy and oppose his rtionship with Rias.''

    ''Come to think of it why did I have such a favorable impression of a perverted boy who was greedy for my sister''s body like Hyudou Issei? It''s strange, but whatever, that''s now in the past.''

    After that, Sirzechs, Serafall, and those who sat on the leader''s seat still had to announce to the people in the Underworld and Heaven that the Three-Faction Peace Treaty was sessfully signed and the noise that happened before was the result of a terrorist attack.

    In addition to the name of the Khaos Brigade, the name of the heiress of the Astaroth n was also of course not hidden. Diodora Astaroth had colluded with terrorist organizations like the Khaos Brigade to kill people at the Peace Treaty conference.

    Because of Diodora''s actions, he was killed by a person named Eiji Seiya whose identity was the fiancиж of the heir Gremory and Sitri. Sirzechs and others made him look like a hero who saved the people at the Peace Treaty conference when the terrorist attack happened.

    Eiji''s name naturally began to spread in the underworld and heaven. Many people were curious about him, especially certain people began to pay attention to him because they knew the power of the person who was able to envelop the entire underworld previously did not belong to Sirzechs but to him.

    Because Sirzechs admitted at that time he was caught off guard and was sessfully trapped by the enemy before he was saved by Eiji. This was clearly a lie because the truth was not like that, apart from keeping face, Sirzechs and the others also did it to keep Eiji''s ability to revive the dead a secret from the public.

    After all if many people knew the ability Eiji had, there was no doubt that more trouble woulde than gain.

    Eiji did not say anything about this, he left with his girls not long after. Oh right, there was also Gabriel who wanted toe with him but failed because at that time Michael held her back on the grounds that they had to return to Heaven.

    Actually, as long as there were not many troublesome mattersing his way, he was fine with what Sirzechs and the others were doing.

    As for his name bing famous in the Underworld and Heaven? Well... It was not bad because with that he could attract the attention of other heroines who happened to be in the underworld.

    In addition to the above, there were also Diodora''s peerages whomitted crimes with him and they were all arrested. Eiji remembered the blonde woman who was supposed to be Diodora''s Queen ring at him with hatred as if he had killed her loved one before being dragged off to a prison in the Underworld that he himself didn''t know where it was.

    Was there a police station in the Underworld? He didn''t know for sure the woman whose name was never mentioned in the original work was actually beautiful, she was only slightly worse than the heroine. But did he care? No.

    He didn''t care. It was already soft enough for him not to kill the beautiful women in Diodora''s Peerage even though back then he could also do it easily.

    At first he had the evil idea of enving them, but hey he remembered weren''t they all second-hand items that Diodora had worn many times? Unless they were heroine or certain named characters that caught his attention, he had no tolerance for receiving second-hand goods.

    So he let the women go and didn''t care anymore what happened to them in the future.

    Currently Eiji was at Sona''s house, this was the woman''s private mansion which was located not far from her parents'' house.

    While people were still busy with celebrations because the Three Great Factions had reconciled.

    In the bedroom, several Kuoh Academy female uniforms were scattered on the floor,plete with underwear and one male outfit.

    Cough! There were obscene sounds like wet kisses, and loud ps of flesh from within the room.

    ?{This adult scene is prohibited for viewing by creatures under the age of 18.}

    "Miss System, are you online? I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby."

    Eiji squeezed Sona''s small waist and rocked his waist faster. The girl moaned in pleasure, she squeezed the sheets in a dog-like crawling position and raised her ass on him.

    He pushed his cock further into the girl''s tight pussy until it made her howl which made the other girls in the room giggle.

    Rias was also here, as he mentally talked to his system, she kissed him greedily while hugging him from behind. Eiji could feel her big breasts pressing and rubbing against his back which made his cock even harder as it hit Sona''s baby room.

    Lastly, there was also Akeno who sat on Sona''s ass while hugging him from the front and licking his pectoral muscles. Besides holding Sona''s waist, he asionally ps Akeno''s ass which makes the girl let out an obscene moan.

    Feeling the girls'' sweat and smelling their body odor, Eiji was going crazy like a wolf but he could stillmunicate with his system.

    ?{Not host. Don''t get me wrong, I am now in the mode of not seeing and hearing anything but your voice.}

    "Anything like that?"

    ?{There is.}

    Changing positions Sona is already panting with his seed spilling out of her pussy hole. This time Akeno moves to the back and Rias serves him with her mouth. The redhead opens her mouth wide and swallows his big cock, still covered in cum, and Sona''s juices into her mouth.

    Rias'' tongue licks his shaft while massaging it with her hot throat. Her mouth is like a vacuum and her big green eyes are also staring at him from below with unbearable lust.

    The crimson hair and sweat dripping on her breasts do not help, but make her even more obscene.

    While squatting on the bed, she held his thighs while moving her head back and forth. Eiji groaned, the first heroine of the franchise was very good at pleasing men even though he knew Rias was doing this with someone for the first time.

    And Akeno, the girl was not to be outdone by Rias. She squatted behind him while ying with his balls with one hand and licking his back door.

    Eiji was dumbfounded, thisbination of two of the hottest and hottest girls from the Highschool DxD franchise was insane! Many men out there who knew his current situation would be horny and jealous until their cock exploded.

    If Issei''s protagonist was still alive, that guy would probably go crazy seeing what these two women were doing to him.

    ?{Host, do you want to check your reward?}

    Either this woman couldn''t read the atmosphere or she wanted someone to talk to her.

    Holding Rias'' head, Eijiined in his heart. "Don''t you know what I''m doing?"

    ?{You''re having a Foursome. I''m just asking.}

    "Then no. Stop talking! By the way, make sure the reward is good, okay?"

    ?{Hmph! You still dare to ask for a good reward after telling me to stop talking? I''m leaving!}

    "Miss System?"

    ?{...}

    The woman suddenly thirsty for attention, Eiji shook his head. Sona who had been watching from the side couldn''t stand it anymore, she had recovered enough stamina and joined them.

    Exchanging positions again, this time Rias crawled on the bed and opened her big ass cheeks wide with her hands. The pink ass hole that seemed to breathe was on disy in front of everyone in the room.

    Eiji didn''t hesitate to shove his cock into her ass hole. Rias screamed in pain, but she didn''t ask him to stop, she asked him to push it all in at once.

    "Ahhh~! Eiji~! Eiji~!"

    Unlike Sona who had experienced anal once, Rias was experiencing it for the first time and the girl had just opened the door to a new world.

    She moaned like a bitch while screaming "Harder! Harder!" and begged him to fuck her like there was no tomorrow. After reviving her older brother, the girl''s fondness for him had already passed the hundred mark if there was a system to count those numbers.

    The girl was already obsessed with him and the proof was that she did not persuade her brother''s wife to stop offering herself to him.

    She had no problem making her brother sad by losing his wife rather than not letting her brother''s wife join her fiancиж''s harem.

    What a good girl.

    He fucks Rias hard by riding her from behind, squeezing her big tits, and kissing her until she has trouble breathing before trying various positions. Akeno and Sona could only watch them while ying by themselves and looking at Rias with envy.

    They couldn''t wait to take her ce!

    Meanwhile.

    Except for Eiji, no one realized a ck-haired woman with twin pigtails had just teleported into the house and she was now peeking at what they were doing from the crack of the door.

    Eiji smiled amusedly, he wasn''t going to make that girl easy after making him wait so long.

    After Rias passed out with a distended stomach filled with his seed. He pulled Sona again which made Akeno frown as she hadn''t even gotten her turn yet.

    Sona was surprised, because unlike all the positions she had tried, this time Eiji carried her from the front, made her face the door, wrapped his arms from under her legs and held her neck. This position made her legs syed out above her head and both her pussy and ass holes opened wider.

    Akeno was surprised to see the position Eiji was using on Sona, she wanted it too!

    Sona''s face was hot, she was embarrassed to be made in this position and nervous because she was curious how it would feel when Eiji''s cock that had pressed against her back door would give her pleasure.

    However, to her surprise, Eiji said to Akeno. "Akeno, use this on Sona."

    With his creation magic, Eiji created a pink dildo out of thin air. Akeno caught Eiji''s dildo which was slightly smaller than Eiji''s penis and gulped as her gaze fell on Sona''s pussy.

    Her Fetsih S was triggered, with a sadistic smile she squatted under Sona who was being carried by Eiji. Rias had no idea what crazy things the three of them were doing while she was passed out.

    Sona was terrified to see what the two of them would do to her "W-Wait, Eiji, t-this... Isn''t it too much to plug my two holes together like this? What will I feel..."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll just be taken to heaven." Eiji kissed the girl''s cheek and said with an evil smile as Akeno pressed his Dildo against Sona''s front entrance with her hand.

    On cue, he prated Sona''s back door with his cock and Akeno prated Sona''s front door with his Dildo.

    "Ahhhh~!! Eiji! Akeno! Fuck you both! Slow down! Oh~~!"

    Sona screamed loudly, as her two holes were simultaneously filled and rapidly pierced. Her head was empty, filled only with pleasure that made her mind drift and made her expressions uncontroble.

    Her face facing the door was so lewd, she rolled her eyes upwards and stuck out her drooling tongue.

    This made the woman who peeked through the crack in the door dumbfounded and her heart stung as she saw her younger sister being fucked by Eiji and Akeno.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 131: Serafall who feels green

    <h4>Chapter 131: Serafall who feels green</h4>

    For Serafall, although she had already epted her younger sister''s engagement to Eiji, this was the first time she knew the two people had had sex!

    Of course for a woman who loved her younger sister as much as she did, Serafall in fact still had an aversion to seeing Sona being fucked by someone.

    And that person was Eiji!

    Not only Eiji, after helping Sirzechs and the others to announce the results of the conference and the attack by the people of the Khaos Brigade to everyone in the Underworld.

    She originally thought of meeting Eiji to keep her promise, and she found out he was taken away by Sona to her private mansion with the other girls. She teleported there, but what greeted her was the hot sight of Eiji having sex with three girls at once!

    One of them was her younger sister, Sona. And the others were Rias and Akeno. It made Serafall who originally wanted to say hello or something stunned in front of the door and just stood still while peeking through the crack of the door.

    Putting aside Rias who fainted from the bedside with a bulging belly and white liquid flowing from her pussy, she was aroused to see Eiji fucking a girl as sexy as Rias hard before. Please note, Serafall was actually a woman who liked women rather than men. Besides liking her younger sister rather excessively, she also liked beautiful women.

    But that was it, she never yed with those women because she always thought of maintaining her own chastity for her younger sister''s sake. Although she knew those things were unlikely to happen because Sona was normal, she liked men like Eiji more romantically than her older sister.

    It made her sad, but Serafall secretly had hope because she had the idea of bing one of Eiji''s women. What she said not long ago if Eiji agreed to revive Sirzechs only convinced herself to stop avoiding her promise to that man. That way, wouldn''t it be in this situation that she could join one man and three beautiful women including her younger sister in the room?

    Just thinking about it made Serafall extremely aroused and drooling on her pretty face, the first time she heard Rias and the others moan she had already put her hand inside her panties and yed with herself.

    Damn it! Serafall didn''t have the habit of cursing, but besides being horny, she was also very jealous of seeing Eiji being served by girls as beautiful as Sona, Rias, and Akeno. As for that guy, she actually wasn''t sure how she felt about him.

    At this point, she knew she at least liked him more than other men, but it still didn''tpare to her fondness for her younger sister!

    Siscon! Serafall knew she was one of those people in this world.

    And besides being horny and envious, she also actually felt pain in her heart when she saw her younger sister, Sona being brutally fucked by Eiji and even more so Akeno also participated in inserting a penis-shaped toy into her pussy.

    Ah! Ah! She, Serafall had never even done that to her younger sister! Looking at Sona who made such a lewd expression like a whore while being fucked by those two, she felt a sting in her heart as if she was seeing the woman she liked being raped by someone else in front of her eyes.

    She also felt angry of course and even thought of stopping Eiji and Akeno who were fucking her younger sister.

    But... But... For some reason, she continued to be stunned at the door, and watched her younger sister who continued to moan, plead, shed tears but her expression looked happy as if she felt very delicious when her two holes were plugged simultaneously.

    ''What happened to me? Could it be that besides Siscon, I''m also a voyeur?''

    ''N-No way!

    Serafall denied, but her gaze did not flicker as she watched Sona squirt liquid from her pussy that was blocked by Akeno, and she screamed very loudly as Eiji''s penis that was blocking her ass hole squirted semen into her.

    This climactic scene was more enjoyable than all the Magical Girl episodes she had ever watched.

    "Pop!"

    With that popping sound, she saw Eiji pull out his penis, a big, long, delicious-looking meaty rod with white juices from her sister''s ass hole. Akeno also took the toy out of her sister''s pussy, Sona seemed to have passed out with a lecherous expression and her belly bulging with cum.

    Serafall gulped, with her vision as an Ultimate ss Devil, even if it was only from the crack of the door and the room had dim light, she could clearly see Sona''s ass hole gaping, twitching repeatedly, and spilling a lot of white liquid like a waterfall onto the floor.

    Eiji''s penis too, she could clearly see the size of it reaching 7 inches, it was so long and thick that she was surprised that such a big thing actually entered Sona''s small body.

    Due to the stimtion from the things she had watched, Serafall also had an orgasm.

    "Hmnn~~"

    She tried to stifle her moans as her short legs felt soft and she knelt in front of the door with her own juices sttering the floor.

    Her face was flushed and sweat was already dripping from her face. Maou Leviathan, Serafall Leviathan looked helpless after orgasming from watching her sister climax.

    She sat on the floor in a daze and wondered should she call the people in the room now?

    She saw Eijiying the already unconscious Sona beside Rias, so those people should be done by now...

    "Akeno, now it''s your turn. Tell me, do you want the front door, the back door, or both?" Eiji''s voice still sounded energetic, Serafall could even see the boy''s penis still raised like a sword after cumming so many times.

    This man... Is he still not satisfied after cuming that much inside Sona and Rias?! Although Serafall was a virgin devil of more than 100 years, she naturally had themon sense that a man could only cum a few times a day at most. Many male devils in the underworld, regardless of their power also have a limit to cum.

    But Eiji, she remembered that boy had already cum more than 10 times and he could still do it again after that?!

    "Fufu you can still do another round, Eiji? That''s good~ Now it''s my turn, I also want you to use my two holes simultaneously."

    Akeno, Rias''s Queen who looked like Yamato Nadeshiko was very lewd. She inserted the dildo she had used on Sona into her own ass hole before crawling in front of the door and raising her ass to Eiji.

    "Sure, you want to do it in that position?"

    "Yes~"

    Eijiplied with the woman''s wishes and they again did it in front of her! Serafall hesitated, obviously she came here to keep her promise, but in the end she was just watching people having sex in front of her!

    Not knowing how much time had passed, to the sound of obscene moans and loud ps of flesh, Serafall orgasmed multiple times seeing what she was watching. From how Eiji rode Akeno in various positions while piercing both of the girl''s holes with his penis and the dildo in his hand.

    In the middle towards the end, Serafall even saw a new world where objects such as ropes, whips, handcuffs, and dog cors were yed with.

    Unlike the way Eiji fucked Rias and Sona, Eiji yed S&M games on Akeno and the girl continued to be tortured by him until morning.

    ...

    At nine in the morning the next day.

    After Eiji woke up, no, he actually didn''t sleep at all and was just lying down with Rias who was hugging his left arm, Sona who was lying on his chest, and Akeno who had many red marks hugging his right arm.

    The three girls were still not awake after the debauchery they hadst night. Eiji didn''t wake them up, he quietly broke away from their embrace and went to take a shower.

    Although he could clean himself with magic, he was in the mood for a normal bath. After refreshed and dressed, he cleaned up the chaotic battlefield with his magic including the girls whose smell was mixed with his semen and made them sleepfortably in their respective nightgowns.

    As he opened the bedroom door, he nced at the empty hallway but under the floor he saw a small puddle.

    Obviously it wasn''t because Sona''s roof tiles had leaked and spilled rainwater, after all there had been no rain at allst night.

    With his perception he of course realized thatst night Serafall continued to watch their debauchery from the crack of the door until morning.

    And those puddle marks were none other than the fluids of the Magical Girl who had orgasmed many times watching him fuck her sister, and the other two girls.

    "Beautiful morning, but where is that woman now? Tsk, she left... Oh?"

    Eiji smiled, he walked to the front door which currently heard the sound of the doorbell ringing repeatedly, before he opened the door, he had stopped smiling and put on an indifferent expression.

    Opening the door, in front of the door of Sona''s house he saw Serafall who was smiling as if she had just arrived. However, there were a few ck bags under her eyes that let one know she had not slept wellst night.

    Oh sure, who peeks at people having sexst night until morning and leaves only toe back after a few hours as if nothing happened.

    "Eiji-chan, morning~! Is Sona awake too? Last night you guys must have had a wonderful night!"

    Don''t know if it was a sincere good morning, but there was sarcasm in it and the woman gave him an annoyed look even though she pretended to be cheerful as usual.

    "Is this sister-inw? Yes, Sona and the others aren''t up yet. You just go in first."

    "The others? You mean there are also other girls staying at Sona''s house?" Serafall entered, Eiji closed the door and the two walked into the living room. While walking side by side, Serafall, the woman was acting.

    Eiji didn''t nce at the woman and simply said, "There''s also Rias and Akeno."

    "Rias and Akeno? Eiji-chan, you pervert! Did you and those girls also..." Serafall seemed to be trying to joke to cover up her guilt becausest night she basically didn''t keep her promise, but what she received from Eiji was a perfunctory response.

    "Well... You''re right."

    Serafall pouted, she could feel that Eiji''s attitude towards her was colder than usual, actually since meeting at the Peace Treaty conference as well besides her taking the initiative to talk to him, Eiji basically ignored her more.

    This made her ufortable, and knew that she must have made Eiji feel annoyed at her.

    Sitting in the living room, the two of them sat side by side, Eiji turned on the TV that was showing the news in the Underworld and it happened to be about the Three Faction Peace Treaty that was sessfully carried out. The Underworld also certainly has a TV station because its technology level is also actually not much different from the human world.

    With his magic he also created an Egg Sandwich and he made two because there was also Serafall sitting not far beside him.

    "How convenient. Eiji-chan, you can also make food with your magic?" Serafall who hadn''t had breakfast yet didn''t hesitate to eat the sandwich filled with eggs, sausage, pickles, and tomato sauce in her hand. Her eyes lit up because it tasted so good!

    She ate her sandwich while ncing at Eiji who was eating his sandwich with one hand while staring at the TV. The calm blue eyes without any waves seemed to have many small stars in them when viewed up close, his sharp and angr facial features made him look very handsome, and his silver hair did not help but make him look like an anime protagonist. This wasn''t the kind of protagonist like Issei, Rito or other protagonists who had been looking bad of course, but the kind of protagonist who was handsome and popr among women.

    Harem protagonist! With a face and figure like that of a male god, it''s no wonder many heroine including her sister fell into Eiji''s hands.

    Even she, Serafall was dazed and her heart beat faster when she realized that this man was definitely more handsome than thest time she fought with him!

    If seen up close, this man was undoubtedly more handsome than Sirzechs who was famous for being the most handsome and powerful man in the Underworld.

    "Yes."

    "...."

    Hearing another perfunctory answer from Eiji, Serafall''s lips twitched, this man was clearly not happy with her!

    I know! It must be becausest night I again did not keep my promise! But! But...! Last night wasn''t easy either, okay? I saw you fucking my sister and other girls.

    While I was also turned on by what you guys were doing, I also felt upset and hurt seeing my sister being fucked by you and Akeno!

    So I... just...

    "Eiji-chan, did you hear what the host said on TV? Sirzechs-chan and I announced that you became the hero who saved everyone at the Three Faction Peace Conference! Everyone in the Underworld must have heard your name by now."

    "Oh."

    "And many important people in the Underworld want to meet you, but you don''t have to worry. Sirzechs-chan and I can hold those people back and it''s up to you whether you want to meet them or not. By the way among them there are also many reporters from all the TV stations in the Underworld."

    "Okay."

    "Also... Also... There are many girls from noble devil families who invited you to the tea ceremony! Although polygamy is possible in the Underworld, but I refused them and said loudly that you are already engaged to Sona-chan and Rias-chan! There are also other girls who have be part of your harem. I said you already have too many women, so you''re off limits!"

    "...Unfortunate."

    Eiji sounded sorry to hear that and frowned as if annoyed, Serafall''s lips twitched again. Okay, was I wrong? You''re still not satisfied with the size of your harem? Also can you stop answering perfunctorily like that?

    Serafall felt increasingly ufortable with Eiji''s attitude towards her, she finished her sandwich and puffed up her cheeks.

    She got up from the sofa, with both hands on her waist, she stood in front of Eiji who was watching TV.

    "...What are you doing, Serafall? You''re blocking me from watching TV." Eiji expressionlessly said, he didn''t sound angry or annoyed, but it made Serafall even more ufortable.

    "Eiji-chan, tell me. Are you angry?"

    "I''m not angry."

    "Lie!"

    "What''s wrong with you, Serafall?"

    "You called me Serafall! And at the door earlier too you called me sister-inw!"

    "Isn''t that the correct way to call?" Eiji looked at the woman strangely as if to say so what should I call you?

    "No! Didn''t I tell you long ago to call me Levia-tan or Onee-chan!"

    "You think too much, it''s just that I prefer to call you Serafall or sister-inw." Eiji said and soon his inner voice was heard.

    ?{Levia-tan? Onee-chan? Forget it! Why should I call you like that? We''re not that close.}

    "Look, you''re angry!" Serafall''s cheeks were already like a pouting hamster.

    "What did I say? Didn''t you hear me wrong?"

    I didn''t hear you wrong! I heard your inner voice!

    It was a pity that Serafall could not say things about inner voices, and in the end she asked again. "Is it because I didn''t keep my promisest night?"

    Eiji pretended to be confused and remembered something. "Promise? What promise... Oh? You mean the things you said to persuade me to revive Sirzechs? Don''t worry, I didn''t think much of it from the start."

    "You! What do you mean?" Serafall widened his eyes.

    Eiji looked at the woman calmly and said, "I mean there''s no need to think about the bet we made in the past anymore. I''m honestly worried that Sona will be in trouble when she finds out what bet we made. So forget it."

    "Your concern has merit... But! But! Eiji-chan!" Serafall seemed to have trouble epting what she said. The woman seemed reluctant.

    Also, who not long ago did not ept and reject Grayfia''s offer to be his personal servant? The silver-haired woman was Rias'' sister-inw! Isn''t the situation more tense than me and Sona?!

    And right now don''t think I didn''t notice your gaze asionally ncing at my breasts! This man''s mouth is clearly dishonest!

    Eiji raised his eyebrows. "What?"

    "....." Serafall opened her small mouth, she seemed to be deep in thought as her pink eyes stared at him withplicated look. But what she heard in her head next left her shocked and embarrassed.

    [But what? Did you thinkst night I didn''t know you actually came and peeked at what me, Sona, Rias and Akeno were doing? With my power, how could I not know a woman was peeking through the crack of the door.]

    [And that woman did not keep her promise, from night to morning, she continued to watch as her sister made love behind the door secretly. Not only siscon, you are also a voyeur!]

    ---!

    Serafall''s face turned red, she had been caught peepingst night! And this man, Eiji was actually pretending not to know, very much in line with his character who likes to pretend!

    But the point is that she was embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to hide in! Being a devil who has lived for so long, it''s not like she wouldn''t feel embarrassed to be caught peeping at people with her current status.

    Even so, she did not do so and looked at the handsome man sitting in front of her with a narrowed gaze.

    Obviously the man was greedy for her body, but pretending to be reluctant? Snort!

    "Serafall, what are you doing?" Eiji widened his eyes as if surprised.

    Why? It was because Serafall suddenly jumped onto hisp, grabbed his shoulders with both hands and pressed his hard against the sofa.

    Her pink eyes stared at him like a she-wolf ready to bite him at any moment.

    [Is this woman crazy? Your sister is sleeping not far upstairs. What do you want to do? I told you to forget about your promise!]

    [And I honestly don''t want to ept Yuri in my harem either. Do you think I don''t know you don''t really like me and are only interested in joining my harem because your sister is there? Heh Serafall, unless you be normal, there''s no way you''re joining my harem!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 132: Serafall is almost crazy

    <h4>Chapter 132: Serafall is almost crazy</h4>

    Serafall who was originally nning to do something daring froze.

    She looked at Eiji in a daze.

    "How?!"

    "How what? Serafall, stop doing weird things. Get off of me quickly."

    "No!"

    "Why?"

    "Because I don''t want to!"

    "You''re being unreasonable! As a future sister-inw, you can''t do this to your sister''s fiancиж!"

    Eiji tried to get up from the sofa, but Serafall kept pressing him into the sofa with her body, even herrge breasts were pressed against his chest.

    The two stared at each other from a very close distance and could smell each other''s breath.

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t forcefully remove this woman from him, but wouldn''t it be bad to hurt his future sister-inw if he pushed her forcefully?

    So let''s enjoy it for a while.

    ?{.....}

    Eiji, are you seriously saying that?

    Serafall bit her lip, she was a little surprised that Eiji knew about her true intentions. About the things that she was a Yuri who liked "woman x woman" was also known by that man, but after remembering the other party is the one who knows the plot of her original work.

    It made sense that he also knew about her fondness for her younger sister, right? Eiji knew she was a Siscon and he also knew she was a Yuri (Lesbian)!

    That man wouldn''t ept her in his harem for fear of her hunting his own girls, right? Huh.

    Eiji-chan, you are so stingy!

    Won''t ept me unless I be normal?

    Serafall puffed up her cheeks, feeling very dissatisfied!

    ''What''s wrong if I like women? And I actually like you a little too even though you''re a man.''

    ''So why are you so reluctant? Right now don''t think I don''t know you secretly enjoy the breasts I press against your chest!''

    ''So what if you''re reluctant? Eiji-chan, I''ll make you have no choice but to ept me as I am!''

    [Someone, please! There''s a crazy woman who wants to force herself on me! Serafall, she''s crazy!]

    The heroines: "....."

    A very noisy morning.

    Many heroine except Sona, Rias, and Akeno were still asleep wondering if the heroine named Serafall was as crazy as Eiji said?

    And Eiji, are you scared or excited?

    Serafall who heard Eiji''s inner voice panicked, she certainly remembered that Eiji''s inner voice could also be heard by the other heroines. Sona had told her about this a long time ago, and now she was worried that what she had just said was heard by Sona who was sleeping on the second floor!

    "Eiji-chan, shut up!"

    "But I''m silent..."

    "*Snort!* I said shut up!"

    Eiji rolled his eyes, but in his mind he wasughing. Feeling Serafall''s softness and fragrant smell... Oh right, the woman was now not wearing her work clothes, she was wearing a pink Magical Girl outfit with white ents, small gloves, a short skirt, ck stockings, and a top that exposed her navel. Her hair was as usual tied in twin pigtails with a pink ribbon that matched her outfit and eyes.

    Putting aside her Yuri and Siscon tendencies, this woman is undoubtedly very beautiful, worthy of being one of the heroine in the Highschool DxD franchise.

    Don''t see Eiji reluctantly epting her now, he was certainly attracted to her, but he needed to make her normal, at least make her like men more than women!

    Seeing Eiji''s gaze now narrowed as he looked at every inch of her body, Serafall felt her body temperature rising, there was also a hint of nervousness as their position was ambiguous at the moment.

    Even so, it made her feel proud of her figure and stare at Eiji more boldly.

    "What? Are you fascinated by your sister-inw, Eiji-chan~бю?" Serafall smiled, her smile looked flirtatious, and her nose also seemed to be enjoying sniffing Eiji''s masculine odor that made her a little drunk.

    Is this the smell of a man? Not as fragrant as a woman''s, but somehow she liked this smell.

    With their faces so close to each other, they were almost kissing, Serafall stared at Eiji''s lips and unconsciously moved her head further forward just to...

    A finger prevented their lips from connecting.

    "Why? Eiji-chan, stop pretending to be reluctant! Onee-chan knows you want her!"

    Serafall looked at Eiji rather fiercely, she would definitely make this man ept her. If necessary, she would force him even though she knew the other party was stronger than her.

    As for Sona? She could exin to that girlter.

    However, Eiji was just staring at her indifferently, she wanted to shout but all that came out of her mouth was a groan.

    "Ahn~~ Eiji-chan, y-you... Don''t touch there, kyah~! Ticklish~!"

    At this moment, Eiji wrapped one of his hands around her waist, and his other hand slid from her back down, into her skirt and panties to grope her ass!

    Although she was surprised, and felt an electric shock as Eiji groped her like this which strangely excited her.

    Serafall didn''t forget to tease the man who said he didn''t want to, but did the opposite. "Who was it that said Mnn~~ didn''t want to? Hehe Eiji-chan, I know you--Ahhh~ Wait, where did you put your finger?! Stop, don''t do this~Ahh~~Ohhh~~"

    "Stop? I didn''t. Sister-inw, don''t misunderstand. I''m only doing this to punish a naughty woman like you. Do you think you won''t receive any retribution after provoking a healthy man like me?"

    Eiji finally smiled, he smiled coldly as his hands were enveloped in god-level massaging ability. To deal with Serafall whose fondness for him was restrained by her fondness for her sister, and women, he certainly couldn''t just stand still.

    He had to make Serafall feel the pleasure of a man''s touch and get her slowly hooked. Just as hentai protagonists make women fall in love with them through sexual intercourse, women like Serafall who has never tried such things with men, she must be given the experience first for her to try the sweetness of forbidden fruit.

    In Serafall''s case, she must try a man''s touch! For now, he massages her snow-white back, and ys with her backdoor using his fingers.

    It had been quite a while since Eiji had used his massaging skills, Mai was almost crazy with pleasure back then. Though back then he was holding back, but to face an ultimate ss devil like Serafall, he didn''t need to hold back.

    "Eiji-chan~! Eiji-chan~! S-Stop it, OHhh~~ What is this? Let go of me!"

    Serafall tried to re at Eiji angrily and tried to break away, but the pleasure she felt at the moment made her mind messy and her body felt very weak. Eiji''s hands stroking and pressing her back felt really good, and even more outrageous was Eiji''s two fingers inserted into her back door.

    She felt like going crazy! This kind of feeling, Serafall was experiencing it for the first time! Drool unconsciously dripping from her mouth, Eiji''s fingers continued to stir her ass.

    She heard Eiji whispering in her ear. "What is this? It''s a man''s touch."

    "A man''s touch?"

    Serafall couldn''t focus, didn''t know when, she had already wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck, and continued to continue to moan and even orgasm.

    She dropped her head on Eiji''s shoulder with lewd eyes that kept pointing upwards. That gaze was unfocused because her focus was currently only on Eiji''s hands that continued to grope her body wildly, especially on her back door.

    ...

    Time passed, Sona, Rias, and Akeno had already gotten up and gone downstairs.

    The three girls nced at the living room and widened their eyes slightly.

    "Onee-chan, Eiji. What are you guys doing?" Sona asked.

    The girls looked at Serafall and Eiji who were sitting on the sofa. From the tv that was on and their side-by-side sitting position, they knew the two were watching tv.

    But was it just them or was there something wrong with the atmosphere between the two?

    Serafall''s face also looked flushed and sweaty as if she had been exercising.

    "Sona-chan? Rias-chan and Akeno-chan too. Helloбю, Levia-tan came to visit~бю"

    "By the way Eiji and I were having fun watching tv while chatting before you guys woke up."

    Serafall put on her usual cheerful smile, Rias and Akeno nodded "Oh".

    But Sona being the younger sister, she felt Serafall looked a bit suspicious.

    "I see. But Onee-chan."

    "What''s wrong Sona-chan?" Serafall jumped off the sofa and hugged her sister.

    Her actions seemed the same as usual except you noticed a wet spot on her skirt that the girls thankfully did not notice.

    Sona didn''t notice it either and asked. "Why are you sweating and... Your face is a bit red?"

    "Ah! That..." The experienced Serafall was certainly capable of acting, but the sensation left in her body and back door before made her less focused and panicked at her sister''s question.

    [That woman provoked me earlier, so I punished her with a few ps on her ass.]

    Luckily Eiji was babbling in his heart while juggling sandwiches for Rias and Akeno. Seriously, can you ask the servants at home to make food normally? In fact Sona also employed some servants in her private mansion, but fortunately they were on the other side of the mansion and of course they didn''t see what she and Eiji were doing earlier.

    Thinking of what happened before, Serafall bit her lips and felt like feeling it again.

    She certainly guessed Eiji seemed to be trying to change her by feeling the "male touch" or something, but she did not even try to avoid it because she herself enjoyed it.

    Remembering what Eiji did to Sona, Rias and Akenost night as well. She wondered if it would feel better if she was impaled by Eiji''s penis? Would it feel better than being stabbed by his fingers?

    But put that aside.

    Eiji-chan, what are you saying?!

    "Onee-chan, you''d better not provoke Eiji." Sona said with a sigh.

    "What? No, Sona-chan, it''s not like that!" Serafall red at Eiji and the man pretended not to notice.

    Obviously before you were having fun with your sister-inw''s body, but now you''re pretending to be ignorant?

    If it wasn''t for the fact that I still wasn''t ready to tell Sona-chan, I would have exposed you!

    Sona certainly noticed Serafall''s gaze, she looked at Eiji and knew there must be something going on between the two of them besides the things Eiji mentioned.

    Actually Sona had known Eiji quite well so far, she knew how greedy that man was, so she actually wouldn''t be surprised if Eiji and her older sister...

    ...

    "Eiji, wait a minute. Before leaving, can you meet my parents?"

    "....."

    Having had enough of staying at Sona''s house, Eiji originally wanted to return to the human world to meet L and the others. There were also rewards that he hadn''t checked so far that must have piled up.

    "About L and the others. It''s only 1pm, so they should still be at school."

    "You don''t have anything to do at home alone, do you? Bettere to my house. My mom and dad want to see you."

    Does this girl read his mind?

    Rias hugged his arms, emphasized her breasts, and blinked her beautiful and seductive-looking big green eyes. Akeno had gone home, Sona and Serafall had gone to their parents'' house for some reason.

    Before leaving, Serafall gave him an angry and embarrassed look, but he pretended not to see it. That woman had tasted his god-level massage skills, it was hard for her to forget the things he did to her, now he just needed to wait for her toe to him again.

    At that time, he would treat Serafall like a licking dog and make her beg for a man to give her more crazy pleasure.

    That man was him of course.

    Eiji knew this was a bit cruel to Serafall, but to make a woman who originally only liked women be normal. He had no other choice to be a little cruel. Actually there were also other more gentle ways, such as slowly making the woman fall in love with him, but that was too longpared to using such a lewd method!

    Eiji had waited so long for Serafall, and he didn''t want to wait any longer.

    As for their bet? Well he could only be satisfied massaging the woman''s body for now.

    Currently he and Rias were in Sona''s living room, the two of them were still here and Eiji was nning to teleport to his home if Rias didn''t hold his hand before that.

    Speaking of L and the others who were at school.

    [Aren''t we also students? We''re skipping school! By the way now that I think about it. I''ve been putting off meeting my future inws for so long. Gosh, it''s actually not just Rias'' parents. There''s also L''s parents, and others... So far I''ve only met Sona''s parents. Why do I have so many future inws?]

    The heroines: "....."

    Who has a lot of other people''s daughters in his harem?

    Rias giggled, the sound of herughter was so beautiful that Eiji pricked up his ears. Eiji looked at the red-haired girl and said: "Rias, can I... We do it tomorrow?"

    "No, let''s just do it now." Rias hugged his hand tighter with smile and said. "You''ve already visited Sona''s parents, but until now you haven''t visited my parents. Isn''t that unfair? Why are you so reluctant..."

    "It''s not that I''m reluctant, it''s just that I don''t have any preparations. Didn''t you see the clothes I''m wearing now?"

    Eiji was now only wearing a ck T-shirt and white pants with white sneakers. These were the same clothes he wore yesterday when he beat Diodora to death. Of course he could use his magic to change his clothes quickly, but did Rias know?

    "Don''t worry, I''m also just wearing a school uniform. There is no need to be so neat, you now also look very handsome in simple clothes."

    [The girls in this franchise really like wearing school uniforms anytime anywhere... As for my outfit? You mean an outfit simr to Gojo Satoru''s? Actually, I was just for fun cosying Gojo from that franchise because I have silver hair and blue eyes.]

    So now you''re cosying? Who is Gojo Satoru? A protagonist in another anime?

    Rias was a little surprised, obviously she just found out Eiji was cosying. As a girl who also likes otaku culture, sometimes she also likes to do cosy.

    But putting that aside, she remembered the bracelet on her hand, L''s invention also had a function to change clothes.

    "There''s also a tool L invented. If you want, you can use it to change your clothes. You know, Change-Change Clothes-kun."

    "Besides, don''t you have an agreement with Grayfia? Aren''t you tempted to meet her?"

    [Rias, don''t you remember the woman you said was your brother''s wife? How could you say something like that.]

    Eiji widened his eyes and looked at the girl with some surprise. Rias, you really don''t mind your brother''s wife being taken by your fiancиж?

    This girl has gone too far, right?

    But visiting his other future inws, huh? He knew he could no longer avoid again visiting his other future inws. As he said before, it wasn''t that he was reluctant, it was just... ''Okay, I admit I was just a little reluctant. But hearing about Grayfia, well...''

    "No need, let''s go there right now. By the way I remember I can also use my magic to change clothes."

    With a snap of his fingers, Gojo Satoru''s cosy changed into Kuoh Academy''s school uniform.

    Why not wear a suit or something? Eiji was just thinking of making his clothes match with Rias who was also wearing a school uniform.

    Seeing this, Rias'' lips twitched. Obviously she couldn''t believe this man just remembered that he could use magic to change his clothes.

    Eiji was reluctant at first, but after she mentioned about Grayfia, he immediately agreed toe and change his clothes.

    Rias sighed, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her brother. But considering Eiji had also revived her brother and Grayfia herself offered to be his personal servant.

    Although it was a personal servant, not a wife/lover, but the meaning was a woman who served a man.

    This was the same as giving a green hat to her brother.

    Rias didn''t know, she just hoped that Eiji and her brother wouldn''t fall out again like before because of this.

    But she realized... Isn''t that almost impossible?

    What man would feel okay sending his wife to another man!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 133: IтАЩm here purely to visit my future in-laws

    <h4>Chapter 133: I''m here purely to visit my future inws</h4>

    Dog Author: This Chapter was horrible and brain dead. I wrote this while I was having a migraine. But don''t get me wrong, in the next few Chapters there will be a reason why this is so easy. Don''t be fooled by that red-haired guy! Cough, did I say too much? Well...

    ...

    ..

    "Well... Rias, can''t we just teleport to your parents'' house?"

    "No, Eiji. We''ll take the transportation."

    "Why?"

    "Because I want to. My fiancиж has never asked me out once, so we can use this opportunity to do so."

    "Sorry."

    "It''s okay, I know you''re often busy."

    Eiji smiled wryly, feeling guilty and ipetent as the harem protagonist. Except for L, so far he had indeed not asked any of the other girls in his harem out on official dates. This was not normal, he knew. After all, to get the girls'' hearts, he didn''t take the normal approach but rather utilized the plot, inner voice, and buff of the harem halo... There was also pping the face of the protagonist of the original work so that the girls would rather be with him than with their respective protagonists.

    That''s maniptive, he''s definitely no worse than the evil and hypocritical protagonists in those novels. In addition to the protagonist, he might as well be called a viin, right?

    ''Ugh.... Damn, I''m starting to feel disgusted with myself.''

    ?{Host, hold on. You can''t be depressed because of that! You''vee this far, better keep going and make those girls happy! Isn''t that enough?}

    Miss Systemforted him properly, usually except about rewards, she always said useless things.

    Eiji didn''t answer his system, he just let the brightly smiling Rias drag him into the carriage.

    It took less than 10 minutes for them to walk from Sona''s house to a station while holding hands. As he said before... Wait, what else did he say? Well the level of technology in the underworld is not inferior to the technology in the human world. So here too there are modern trains like the electric trains in Japan but instead of using electricity, these trains seem to be driven by magic and have strange shapes.

    Still long, the number of carriages varies from 15 to 20, but what''s with the sharp design that looks a bit like Batman? Every train has a different color, especially from the magic patterns or magic circles like stickers on the body of the train.

    Of the many patterns of trains bearing the symbols of Sitri, Bael, Astaroth, Phenex, etc. that he himself forgot the names of. He and Rias boarded the carriage that had the Gremory n logo.

    They sat in the first carriage, which seemed to be the executive car after Rias showed her face to the train officials who naturally recognized her and respectfully allowed them to board the first carriage.

    [As expected of a youngdy of the Gremory n. Many people in the underworld knew her and must have treated her specially.]

    As if responding to his inner voice, the red-haired girl seemed to remember something.

    "I forgot to tell you, but by now many people of the underworld must already know your identity as my fiancижe and Sona. There''s also the nickname you got after saving the three faction leaders and the people at the Peace Treaty conference. They call you ...."

    "What? They didn''t give me a weird nickname did they?"

    Rias chuckled, oh no... Anyway Rias and him were sitting side by side on the seats facing the movement of the train.

    With the modern and fantasy scenery of the city and the underworld shing through the windows, the train was like its emblem, it was traveling to the station in the Gremory region.

    Still on its way, the train had only been running for a few minutes.

    But put that aside. Eiji was a bit worried!

    [Wait! Do they even know my appearance?]

    "Other than your name, and your appearance that was spread by Serafall-sama. Many of them, especially the devils in DevilNet call you the Silver Demon King. Some even call you Lucifer''s Third Coming after the original and my brother."

    "This... Isn''t this too much?"

    What''s with the horrible nickname. That''s so embarrassing! Eiji massaged his eyebrows and tried to look at the girl sitting beside him with a smile even though the smile twitched many times.

    "Did you forget? When you fought against Diodora, you released enough power to envelop everyone in the underworld."

    Leaning her head and fragrant red hair on his shoulder, Rias also took out her cell phone and opened the underworld search engine "DevilNet". Top trending there seemed to be a photo of his handsome self exploding with purple light killing Diodora.

    From the shooting point of view, it seemed like the one who took the photo was Serafall.

    Eiji only realized this, but saw manyments about him. There were many people who praised him, there were also those who doubted him and couldn''t believe a human like him...h h h. Many devils were also arrogant of course, and some were jealous that he became the future son-inw of the Gremory and Sitri families simultaneously.

    While walking and getting into this carriage too, Eiji certainly realized that besides the devils staring at Rias, there were also people staring at him and taking photos of the two of them from a distance.

    It felt like being a celebrity, but whatever. Not that he really cared.

    Time unconsciously passed quickly as they chatted in the train and the train finally stopped.

    The doors automatically opened, Rias and he got out to see the so-called Gremory n territory in the underworld.

    But before that---

    "Princess Rias has a good rtionship with her fiancиж. I wish you and your fiancиж a pleasant journey."

    A cool conductor-looking old man appeared, he had the look of a grandfather who was happy to see his granddaughter having a good rtionship with her fiancиж. This old man seemed to have a pretty good rtionship with Rias.

    "Eh y-yes, thanks for the ride."

    "Ho-ho-ho, is this Eiji Seiya-sama? Please take care of our little princess."

    Rias'' face flushed, she was not ashamed of sleeping and walking naked in her house, but she was embarrassed to hear this kind of thing.

    Eiji looked at the old man who already knew his name and nodded.

    "Don''t worry. I''m taking good care of her."

    "Young man, I believe in you, especially after seeing what you did yesterday."

    Seriously, did this guy know? Was his battle with Diodoros broadcast live without him knowing? By the way he felt this old man was familiar...

    Taking off his hat, the old man bowed his head to them.

    "I''m Reynaldo, conductor of Gremory''s private train, nice to meet you."

    "Ah... Your name is Reynaldo? Nice to meet you too. Although you already know, I''m Eiji Seiya."

    Eiji remembered, this old man had been mentioned in the original work. He was not an important character, just a passing character mentioned in one Chapter.

    The old man was very friendly, after a short talk in front of the train door, they naturally immediately continued their journey.

    "Eiji, what do you think?"

    Rias who hugged his arm asked, she was of course asking what he thought about the Gremory region, right? Not about the crimson-haired female devils that were moremonly found on the road.

    Although not as beautiful as Rias, many of them were undoubtedly above average beauties, with sensual, voluptuous, slender bodies, and seductive gazes.

    [The genes of the people of the Gremory n are very good. What do they eat every day to grow that good? The women of the human world must be envious and men like me just have to feast their eyes on them... Ah, forget what I said.]

    Rias pinched her cheek. Oh, are you jealous? Weren''t you fine serving me with your two best friends like Sona and Akenost night?

    The red-haired girl clearly noticed his gaze, there was also his inner voice. Eiji pretended to cough before turning his gaze to the buildings around him.

    "The scenery here is nice. I feel like I''m walking in a devil-style medieval town that''s a bit like in anime."

    "Really?!"

    Rias'' eyes lit up at the mention of anime. As someone who knew the original work, she certainly knew the girl''s fondness for Japanese culture including anime.

    Eiji smiled, he managed to distract Rias.

    "Wait, don''t distract me! I know you''re paying attention to those women."

    Or not?

    There was a smell of vinegar, Rias'' gaze looked sharp, she was pouting a little because she was ncing at the other girls while with her.

    "Rias, I''m just a little interested in seeing people with the same hair color as you. Other than your brother, this is the first time I''ve seen the others. So I''m a little curious, okay?"

    "Really? I think you''re tempted by them. In Gremory territory there are many women with good figures."

    "They do look good, butpared to you. They are far behind."

    [And actually if they are not heroine, even if they are very beautiful, I am toozy to take action other than staring a little to satisfy my curiosity before losing interest.]

    Really? Rias blinked her eyes. Come to think of it, all the girls in Eiji''s harem were indeed just heroine. She believed what the man said in his heart, but still...

    Although she didn''t mind sharing with those heroines because she knew Eiji had a task regarding them that she didn''t know the details of.

    She wanted to ask the details of course, but this was tantamount to revealing that she could hear his inner voice and that his voice would always be censored by a mysterious force whenever he wanted to do so.

    In the end Rias gave up on asking about it, but certainly she objected to Eiji also paying attention to random women on the street, especially when he was with her.

    She wouldn''t hold back her sour feelings like the other heroine, she was jealous! If she could, she even wanted to monopolize Eiji alone, but it was a pity because she knew it was impossible.

    After all,st night she, Sona, and Akeno actually had fun serving Eiji together.

    If it was girls she knew, Rias also felt less jealous and was fine sharing the man with them.

    If it was still the heroine, okay she could still hold back her jealousy from exploding.

    Besides Sona and Akeno, there were L, Yui, Run, Asia, and a few other girls she only knew by name but had yet to meet them in person.

    But put that aside.

    She looked at Eiji whose hand she held tightly with pride.

    "So does that mean I''m prettier than them?"

    "You''re still asking?"

    "So does that mean I''m prettier than them?"

    "Yeah. You''re prettier than them. My fiancижe, Rias Gremory is so beautiful that it''s hard for me to flirt with other redheads!"

    Eiji spit out the sweet words mixed with sugar. Otherwise, he knew this girl would keep repeating the same question.

    But of course what he said was true, he wouldn''t waste time with other red-haired or crimson beauties.... As long as they were not heroine of course.

    Even so Rias looked happy after hearing this, the corners of her lips raised, her smile looking very sweet.

    As she walked while hugging his hand, she scattered dog food that made the devils on the street, be it male or female, feel sour.

    But they recognized Rias'' identity and even Eiji, they too seemed happy for her.

    In the Gremory region, Rias was practically a princess like L who was also a princess on the Deviluke. The people there naturally ttered and respected her.

    On the way, Rias also exined things about her family''s territory that since they were still on the train where it had been running for a few minutes. A view of mountains, rivers, trees, cities and oddly-shaped houses....

    That area was already Gremory territory.

    To be precise, the Gremory family owned 132,323 square kilometers ofnd.

    In the human world, this size already exceeds Hokkaido, which is thergest prefecture in Japan.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the train they were traveling on earlier had the ability to create dimensional passages to shorten the distance to less than half an hour.

    It would have taken much longer for them to get to the heart of the Gremory region where the royal-like castle that was the home of Rias and her family was visible in front of them.

    "Eiji, let''s go inside. My mom and dad must be waiting."

    Looking at the gate and the castle in front of him which was slightlyrger than Sona''s parents'' house, Eiji certainly couldn''t refuse, right?

    "Okay, I can''t wait to meet your parents either."

    Eiji was excited, but Rias seemed to be able to see the real reason why the man was excited.

    "Right, Grayfia and Onii-sama also live here."

    "Um... Rias, I think you misunderstood. I didn''te here for that."

    [I''m here to visit my future inws, not to... You know, the silver-haired maid? Rias, trust me!]

    "...."

    You didn''te for that too? Rias did not trust this man''s mouth and heart... Sometimes she knew this man also liked to lie to himself in his heart.

    It made her recall her worries about what was happening in the near future.

    ''Onii-sama... I hope you don''t fall out with Eiji even though I know it''s impossible because in this case...''

    ...

    "Eiji-sama, from today I, Grayfia Licifuge swear allegiance to you and serve you as your personal servant."

    "This..."

    Eh?

    Looking at Grayfia who pinched her maid''s skirt gracefully at Eiji and swore allegiance.

    Rias felt that something was wrong with this world. After introducing Eiji to her parents and meeting Grayfia and her brother.

    Her parents and even her brother were busy chatting with Eiji, they talked about some things that made her face hot with embarrassment.

    But that wasn''t the point, the point was that the scene she was thinking and worrying about didn''t happen. That was good, but her brother now seemed to pat Eiji''s shoulder kindly as he saw what his wife was doing.

    He didn''t look angry or even resentful towards Eiji for that.

    ???

    Her father and mother also didn''t look surprised to see this.

    Seriously, you guys don''t have a problem with this either?

    Rias felt her worldview being shaken.

    Actually not only Rias, even Eiji was also confused what was wrong with this people?

    "Eiji, I already know the agreement you had with Grayfia before reviving me. I agree with this, I hope you treat Grayfia well."

    "No, Sirzechs... Brother-inw, sorry, what are you saying? Are you crazy?"

    Eiji really couldn''t resist calling the red-haired man crazy because of what he said.

    Sirzechs was fine wearing a green hat?

    Originally he thought Sirzechs would at least be secretly dissatisfied with him, oppose him, or something. At that time he would also pretend not to be pushy, but the current scene left him shocked.

    "Hahaha. No, I''m not crazy." Sirzechsughed and said, "From the beginning, Grayfia and I got married because of political matters. Although I love her, unfortunately after being married for so long she only respects me as her master."

    "She likes me, not loves me. She is more like indebted to me because I saved her by marrying her in the past."

    Grayfia seemed to feel guilty hearing this and said, "Sirzechs-sama, I''m sorry."

    "It''s fine, Grayfia. We''ve talked about it before. Besides the deal you made with Eiji, you also don''t seem to mind being his person."

    So you guys have talked about this before? Even so Eiji was confused and couldn''t help but babble using his inner voice.

    [This plot is wrong. I don''t know how Grayfia convinced Sirzechs, but this setting is also different from what I remember in the original work.]

    [That boy named Milicas doesn''t exist in this world either. The only one who is the same is Sirzechs, this man has no problem giving up his wife to another man! In the original work, he let Grayfia serve the protagonist in the bathroom... Well forget that.]

    [What is certain is that this is okay? And Grayfia, actually since when did I agree to this deal before? Previously I saved Sirzechs because he was my future brother-inw, you really don''t need to do this hey.]

    You said that but I remember you made a difficult expression when asked to revive Sirzechs until Serafall and I made an offer. By the way who was that Milicas boy until you mentioned it?

    In this world even though Grayfia and Sirzechs have been married for years and tried to make it, they never managed to have children for some reason.

    So it''s natural that she doesn''t know.

    Grayfia: "...."

    The silver-haired woman gave him a doubtful and slightly disappointed look, but she did not withdraw what she said and waited for his reply.

    Grayfia, seriously? Not that Eiji was narcissistic, but did this woman really like him after all the tricks he had pulled on her so far?

    "Fufu, Eiji-kun. My son is fine, why don''t you ept Grayfia?"

    This elegant and very seductive sounding voice belonged to Rias'' mother, Vanna Gremory whom he had recently met for the first time.

    A face simr to Rias, but exuding the temperament of a Milf instead of an Onee-san. Not only that, she also had waist-length brown hair and beautiful violet eyes. Her figure under the white dress with brown ents was just as voluptuous as Rias, with D-Cup breasts, a perfectly round ass like a ball, and a slender waist that was good for bearing children...

    Cough, the other party is her beautiful and lovely future mother-inw.

    ?{Catch her, host!}

    ''Miss System, don''t be an immoral system. How can you tell me to take someone else''s wife?''

    ?{What about Grayfia? Isn''t she someone else''s wife?}

    ''... There are special circumstances for that, so it''s an exception.''

    ?{As expected of you, host.}

    Is that apliment? Whatever...

    "Mother-inw, what do you think?"

    Eiji looked at the brown-haired woman strangely. I mean your son gave his wife to me literally. You''re okay with your son having a green hat?

    Eiji wouldn''t say this directly of course, but the meaning is clear, right? You have to understand this rather wrong situation.

    Mother-inw, please have somemon sense.

    At least create a little tension.

    "I don''t mind. That''s my son and Grayfia''s problem. Actually, I''ve known for a long time what their rtionship is like."

    "It''s not good to force such a rtionship for so long. If they''re fine splitting up why not? With your power, Eiji-kun. It won''t be a problem if Sirzechs divorces Grayfia and the women be yours."

    What do you mean? Isn''t this too beautiful? Eiji suspected it was so easy because of his halo harem, but there was no way. That thing so far had no sense of existence at all.

    He still has trouble dealing with heroines like Yukino, Shizuka, and Nana.

    Even so Eiji knew there was a certain reason why Grayfia married Sirzechs in the first ce when she didn''t even love that man.

    He didn''t want to bother remembering it, it wasn''t important for now anyway.

    Looking at this magnificent living room containing six people.

    His gaze fell on Rias'' father, Zeoticus Gremory who also had long crimson hair like Sirzechs but a beard.

    He was handsome, and young like Vanna. As devils, age did not make them look so old. Vanna looks like a woman in her twenties while Zeoticus looks like a man in his thirties.

    That man also didn''t seem to have any problems with his future son-inw, he seemed to support him and Rias.

    Especially after learning he had revived his son. Not only Zeoticus, Venna was also very grateful to him for that. Perhaps it was also because of this that they didn''t really mind the situation their son was in?

    "Eiji-kun, I heard you have a harem. Rias''s best friend Sona is also one of your women. So adding one more shouldn''t be a problem for you."

    Father-inw also said that, Eiji is actually not thatplicated. He just wants to acting a little to maintain his image and...

    [Rias, you see that? It''s not my fault, okay? Your parents and brother pushed Grayfia on me!]

    Rias who was watching from earlier didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. No, she should at least be happy that her brother wasn''t at odds with Eiji, right?

    Her brother also seemed sincere, so this situation wasn''t so bad.

    Although Eiji sounded shameless, he nced at Grayfia and wondered what she was thinking? Is it true that she didn''t love her older brother all this time?

    What did her brother and mother say about Grayfia.

    This was the first time she heard it!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 134: Bringing home the silver-haired maid

    <h4>Chapter 134: Bringing home the silver-haired maid</h4>

    Vanna looked at her future son-inw with a narrowed gaze.

    The first time her daughter brought the boy home, her eyes lit up because the boy named Eiji Seiya was indeed as handsome as her daughter said, even her son who was recognized as the most handsome man in the underworld still lost to the boy.

    Of course, as a devil who had lived a long time, she would not be mesmerized just because a man was so handsome.

    Looks were just a plus.

    But the key was the strong and attractive aura that the boy exuded.

    Although Eiji hid it well, she felt the familiar purple aura with a very strong and arrogant regal aura on his body that yesterday covered the entire underworld for a few seconds.

    After investigation, that boy was actually fighting with a group of terrorists from the Khaos Bridge organization, he killed Diodora Astaroth who was said to have sessfully killed a Super ss Devil like her son in the Three Faction Peace Treaty conference yesterday.

    The first time she heard that her son, Sirzechs was dead, she naturally panicked and would have probably fainted if she hadn''t seen her son alive when she received the report of what happened from Grayfia.

    Vanna knew Sirzechs was dead, but fortunately her future son-inw, Eiji Seiya was able to revive Sirzechs with his powers.

    Vanna was very grateful to the boy when he first came to their house, and of course he made a very good impression on her...

    Even after learning from Grayfia who told herst night that she could no longer be with her son because of the deal she made with Eiji to revive Sirzechs.

    That did not diminish her fondness for the future son-inw who was handpicked by her daughter. About Eiji having a harem too, she had no problem with that. Her own husband had a harem and she managed the harem.

    Not long ago she had also told Rias to manage Eiji''s harem like she did her husband''s, but the girl seemed to be struggling because there were otherpetitors in Eiji''s harem who were no less powerful than her.

    Well that was her daughter''s problem.

    Her son''s wife, Grayfia was undoubtedly very beautiful, many devils in the underworld were greedy for her and would definitely pursue her if not for her marrying her son.

    In the past, after the War between the Old Satan Faction and the Anti-Satan Faction ended, Grayfia was a devil who came from the opposite side of them. The woman was from the Lucifuge n which was one of the Six Houses of Lucifer and had the most favorable rtionship with the Original Devil n like Lucifer, she was basically from the Old Satan Faction that used to lose the war.

    All of her family was ughtered due to the lost war, if not for her beauty and Sirzechs who was from the Anti-Satan Faction being attracted to her. Grayfia would have been a sex ve that would be fought over by many devils. Not only were they greedy for her beauty, they were also greedy for her bloodline who was a pure-blooded Devil of the Lucifuge n who was only slightly worse than the original Lucifer''s descendants.

    In the underworld, the quality of pure bloodlines was a very favorable factor for making offspring. So many devils wanted to make Grayfia give birth to their children because the possibility of getting a child with a pure and powerful devil bloodline would be very high if done with her.

    Back then devil society was still very dark and not as good as it is now. So spoils of war like Grayfia were treated as high-quality auction items that many devils fought over.

    And that''s where her son who fell in love with Grayfia came in, he managed to persuade Grayfia to marry him to save her. With Gremory and Bael''s family background behind him, and his achievements on the battlefield that led him to be called "The Strongest Devil in the Underworld".

    Many devils from various ns relented and let Sirzechs get Grayfia as his wife.

    However, her son licked Grayfia too much back then which made her dissatisfied.

    Honestly, Vanna used to really dislike Grayfia because that woman used to be very cold even though she had been saved by her son by marrying her.

    Well that was in the past, as time went by she also began to ept Grayfia as her daughter-inw because except for that woman''s unwillingness to be truly faithful as a wife which made her pity her son. Grayfia actually did her duty as Sirzechs'' Queen well and even became a good Maid.

    Thetter was obviously that woman''s hobby that made her want to do Maid work even though she was a daughter-inw in the Gremory Family.

    And right now, seeing as the woman did not seem to resent the idea of being the personal servant of her daughter''s fiancиж, Eiji.

    It would be a lie if she felt dissatisfied with Grayfia because she left her son so easily for another man, but...

    Vanna sighed, her son even easily gave up his wife to another man. She loved her son, but sometimes she also felt annoyed with his less domineering personality.

    Sirzechs was too gentle even though he was very strong...

    Of course, this was also a matter of taste. But just like Grayfia, she also actually liked men who were at least a little domineering, not easily submissive, and possessive of their own things.

    Zeoticus was also below her standards, but she had fallen in love with him, so she married him because there was no other man as good as Zeoticus at that time.

    Gentleness is good, especially with people in the family, but being too gentle and submissive to others is bad.

    Her son Sirzechs was like that. Putting aside the situation he was in at the moment, but in the past as well. Sirzechs preferred to be a dog that obeyed some of the wishes of the people in the Demon Council and he did so as long as it made the "Peace" in the underworldst longer.

    Indeed, having experienced several wars in the past, her son seemed to have PTSD rted to the disturbance of peace.

    How could an arrogant woman like Grayfia be truly loyal to him if he was like that?

    Well in the end Vanna couldn''t me her son or even Grayfia. It seemed that the two would break up today and it was because of her daughter''s fiancиж.

    Eiji Seiya, a man whose power is no less than her son''s.

    Although she did have a good impression of her, she actually suspected whether the boy deliberately wanted to destroy her son''s household?

    As a mother, she would naturally be dissatisfied with the boy, but looking at his troubled expression when he saw Grayfia who swore loyalty to him.

    This emotion held back, she looked at Eiji doubtfully as it seemed that the boy himself was reluctant to ept Grayfia.

    "Um... Grayfia, you don''t have to do this you know? At that time I didn''t even say anything to agree to your offer. I was indeed moved to see you, Rias, and the others persuade me, but that''s it. I revived Sirzechs because I didn''t want to see Rias sad that her brother died." Eiji said.

    "Eiji...." His daughter, Rias looked very moved and there was a loving look at the boy.

    Her son, Sirzechs also looked at Eiji more favorably. He seemed even more eager to give his wife to him, it must be just her imagination, right?

    But my daughter and son... Aren''t you too stupid? Don''t you suspect that Eiji is actually using rhetoric to make himself look better in people''s eyes?

    Despite not showing it on her face, Vanna who had a lot of experience to see people certainly did not immediately believe Eiji.

    She thought Eiji was undoubtedly very kind to her daughter, but that boy was also actually cunning.

    It wasn''t 100% certain of course, but she doubted if Eiji was really reluctant to ept a woman as beautiful as Grayfia offering herself to him? Since Rias thought that boy had a harem, he must be quite lustful and greedy for beauty. Otherwise, there was no way he would have a harem!

    Her husband and even her son too, she knew even though they had wives. They must be greedy for other women. Zeoticus had a harem that he managed, and actually Sirzechs also had his peerages as his harem except for his own wife. The reason why thetter was not so reluctant to give his wife to another man must also be because of this.

    The two men had no shortage of women! Many beautiful devils and women of other races were willing to warm their beds if they so desired. With their status in the Underworld, doing so was easy.

    A man of such power, Vanna also didn''t me Eiji for being sneaky because she knew a man as powerful as him couldn''t possibly be a "good guy" without the slightest dirt.

    So she kept quiet and continued to watch even though she was sure Eiji was actually pretending.

    Eiji didn''t know his beautiful mother-inw knew he was pretending. He looked at the silver-haired woman in the maid uniform and saw her red eyes looking at him rather hotly.

    Hm?

    "Even so. I won''t take back what I said yesterday. Sirzechs-sama even agreed to it, so Eiji-sama... You must ept me." Grayfia''s tone was cold, she sounded urgent.

    "Why do you want to be my servant so badly? You really don''t have to."

    "I just don''t have the habit of taking back what I say. Eiji-sama, please!"

    "You''re being too pushy, aren''t you?"

    "I''m begging you, Eiji-sama. Am I not beautiful enough in your eyes?"

    Grayfia blinked her cold yet watery-looking red eyes, her eyshes were long, it looked enchanting as if seducing a man''s heart.

    Her pink lips also looked very plump and any man would want to bite those lips.

    Seeing this, Eiji couldn''t help but have wild thoughts on the woman.

    [No, what was I thinking? Grayfia, why are you so stubborn? Do you really like me that much? I can''t believe it! Oh wait, don''t tell me you''re just greedy for my body?]

    [I know I''m handsome, but Grayfia, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman.]

    This man... Can you just nod and ept me?! Why are you soplicated?

    Grayfia was upset, but at the same time she was also surprised that his guess was correct.

    Indeed, she did not really like Eiji that much. She didn''t hate him, just liked him more than her husband after what they did beside the sleeping Rias back then and that was reinforced after she saw how strong Eiji was yesterday.

    What she had promised him yesterday was actually just to find an excuse to be with him. If it was another man in the same situation as Eiji, there was no way she would offer herself just like that, even if the other party could revive her husband.

    At least before that, wouldn''t it be enough for her to beg like Rias? But no, she was indeed a little impulsive back then and she said things that were very tempting to men.

    Apart from reviving Sirzechs, she was also doing it for herself. The feeling of the strawberry-like white liquid was hard to forget and she was hooked with just one try.

    That was why, if Eiji said she was greedy with his body.

    It was not wrong because it was true that she was greedy for his body.

    "Since you are so pushy, I reluctantly agree to you."

    Eiji finally agreed, he seemed to have no other choice. Which made Grayfia, not only her, but Rias and Vanna in the room also roll their eyes.

    See? In the end the man agreed.

    ...

    At Eiji''s house.

    Since Eiji had stayed at Sona''sst night, he didn''t n to stay at Rias'' house.

    His future mother-inw had invited him to stay at that time, but he refused which earned him a strange smile from the woman.

    Eiji wasn''t sure what Vanna thought of him. That woman could be thought ofter.

    Around 3 pm, he had already left his future inws'' house. After the things that happened there, Eiji felt a little mentally exhausted although he was also happy that he was currently go home with silver-haired maid.

    "Grayfia, are you sure you''reing with me this soon?"

    Grayfia, who was carrying a suitcase in her hand looked at Eiji tly and said, "Eiji-sama... You still have a problem with my existence? Do you dislike me that much?"

    The cold woman looked a little sad, but the title she said made Eiji freeze and the blood in his body stimted.

    He pretended to cough. "Cough, no. It''s not that I don''t like you. Gosh how hypocritical am I? How could I not like a woman as beautiful as Grayfia offering to be a servant... No, my maid? Coincidentally, my house needs an extra maid."

    Grayfia smiled slightly. "Besides homework, you can also ask me for any service, you know? Eiji-sama."

    [You are so aggressive. Is this woman in heat? What about Sirzechs? I''m suddenly curious because you and that guy don''t have any children after so many years of marriage.]

    [Have you guys never done it before? You guys split up so easily that I feel like it''s a dream.]

    ?{You mean wish fulfillment?}

    Miss System said something urate.

    But put that aside.

    Grayfia understood what Eiji was curious about, her cold beautiful face looked a little anxious.

    "Eiji-sama, do you want to know if I''m a virgin or not?"

    "Huh? Why are you suddenly asking this?" Eiji feigned surprise which made the silver-haired woman roll her eyes.

    Unfortunately the woman couldn''t tell that she could hear his inner voice, so she directly said: "I just wanted to tell you. I''m no longer a virgin and the reason why I haven''t had a child with Sirzechs is purely because we devils have difficulty creating offspring."

    "The number of devil births in the underworld is also very lowpared to humans. So Eiji-sama, are you disappointed that I am no longer a virgin?"

    Eiji was silent for a moment, he and Grayfia had now arrived at his house and both were tidying up in the room.

    It was an empty room nned for Grayfia as the woman would be living in his house from now on.

    He wanted to help the woman, but was refused because she said "It''s not a master''s job to do what a maid should do."

    Grayfia and her maid hobby was quite strict.

    But that''s not the point, the point is the knowledge he just got from that woman!

    He knew the plot was a bit different from the original work, in the original work Grayfia and Sirzechs had to have at least one child and that was Milicas Gremory.

    Originally he had deliberately brought up this topic just because he was curious and to make sure, but whatever the oue was also actually didn''t matter to him.

    Seeing Grayfia''s slightly anxious face, Eiji smiled amusedly and said: "I''m not, why are you so anxious about this topic?"

    That''s right, whether a woman is a virgin or not doesn''t really matter to him. As long as the woman''s ex-boyfriend/husband had nothing to do after she waspletely his, he would not care and feel disgusted with his own woman.

    In Grayfia''s case, this condition was already fulfilled as she had already broken up with Sirzechs although it would still take time to actually break up officially to announce it to everyone in the Underworld.

    That was Sirzechs'' problem of course, Eiji didn''t care, he only cared about the silver-haired woman he managed to bring back to his home.

    Grayfia was relieved to hear that this man seemed to really have no problem about it.

    After finishing tidying up her things, Grayfia and Eiji looked at each other.

    The two were silent for a moment and stared at each other in the bedroom.

    "...."

    "Eiji-sama."

    "You don''t need to be so respectful when addressing me."

    "No, how can a maid call her master''s name just like that?"

    The silver-haired woman walked closer, so close that herrge breasts beneath her maid uniform bumped into his chest.

    Her slender hands caressed his chest and the atmosphere around them became ambiguous.

    "I suddenly feel sorry for Sirzechs."

    Eiji''s blue eyes narrowed, he looked at Grayfia''s beautiful face so closely with a gaze that looked condescending because the woman''s height only reached his chin.

    Grayfia shuddered at Eiji''s low tone and gaze that looked down on her like this. As if a switch was flipped, the man finally stopped pretending? You know, this is the bad guy who once threatened her so she had to use mouth service to silence him!

    And... This was the feeling that Grayfia liked and could not get from Sirzechs because of that man''s personality.

    Feeling one of Eiji''s muscr arms also start to wrap around her waist and his other hand pinching her chin.

    Hearing the man also mention her husband''s name. No, it should be her ex-husband now, right?

    Grayfia began to get horny, her breath began to pant especially because Eiji''s touch felt very magical like an electric shock even though he only touched her waist and chin.

    "E-Eiji-sama, don''t... You can''t do this. I''m a married woman..."

    "...?"

    "Let go of me. It would be bad if my husband, Sirzechs knew I was touched by another man like this."

    "Grayfia, what are you... Oh?"

    Eiji widened his eyes, damn it! He looked at Grayfia who said something like a harassed person and was very loyal to her husband yet she did not try to break away from him at all.

    She only squirmed a little as if resisting with an artificial expression of panic and fear.

    This woman suddenly wanted to y a role-ying game?

    [Grayfia, I just found out that you like doing this kind of game. Since you started it, don''t me me for ying along, okay? I''ll cooperate with you!]

    Eiji grinned, he could see Grayfia''s panicked face but had an excited look in her eyes. The woman also seemed to be looking forward to what was done next, but before he made his next move...

    Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong!

    The frantic sound of the doorbell being pressed interrupted them.

    The atmosphere in the room was instantly shattered as Grayfia quickly returned to her usual self and broke away from his embrace.

    Her expression had also returned to being expressionless and looking like a professional maid.

    "Eiji-sama, I''ll check who''sing."

    "No, you just prepare dinner. L and the others will be home from school soon and this person who came shouldn''t be them."

    Eiji''s expression was a little ugly, he wanted to see who the person was who dared to interrupt his meat-eating moment!

    Grayfia giggled at Eiji who came out of the room with such an expression, she also thought that she was too impulsive before.

    On the other hand, Eiji looked at the two girls with suitcases in each hand standing at the door of his house and asked in confusion.

    "Rias, Akeno. Why are you guys here? With those suitcases, don''t tell me you want to move into my house?"

    Rias who had recently dated him and invited him to her parents'' house smiled charmingly.

    "You guessed it? That''s right! Grayfia and the others are already living in your house. It makes sense that I, your fiancиж also live in your house, right? By the way Eiji, sorry to interrupt your meal."

    "Hahaha... No... What you said makes sense, you can stay in my house."

    Eijiughed awkwardly, he wondered where Rias knew he almost ate before? Oh right, he identally mentioned things about Grayfia in his heart from being too excited earlier.

    That red-haired girl must have known from this...

    She was smart enough to understand the meaning.

    From her smile, he knew that the girl must have intentionallye quickly even though she knew what he was doing.

    "Akeno, what about you? I remember you living with your mother? If you have the same goal as Rias. Is it okay to leave your mom home alone?"

    "Eiji is right, Akeno. I don''t think you need toe live here. Poor your mom, she must be lonely without her daughter."

    Hmm... Was it just him or did Rias sound like she was sending Akeno away? Strange, wasn''t their rtionship good when they served him togetherst night?

    Akeno smiled, she still smiled like before but the smile twitched a few times. Obviously the woman didn''t expect Rias to try to drive her away either.

    Her smile became rather dark.

    She twisted her body and stood face to face with Rias which made theirrge breasts almost collide.

    This scene looked good...

    "Ara ara. Rias, I forgot to tell you, but three days ago my mom and I bought a house not far from here. It''s a short distance from here and it''s not like I''d have trouble visiting my mom every day if I stayed at Eiji''s house."

    "I''m also one of his women, so I can also live here, right Eiji?"

    "Oh yes... Yes of course, you can live here too, Akeno."

    "Ufufu. Did you hear that, Rias? There''s no problem. Aren''t you the one with the problem? Is Maou-sama who dotes on you so much okay letting you live in a man''s house? I remember the Gremory Family rules once said something about this."

    The ck-haired girl not only replied, she also counterattacked her King! Eiji suddenly had the urge to eat popcorn while watching the two, but no, he didn''t.

    Rias folded her arms before ring at Akeno with herrge green eyes.

    "Onii-sama is fine letting his wife stay at Eiji''s house. And what about me? He allowed me. My mom and dad don''t mind either!"

    "As for the family rules you mentioned? Cut! There''s nothing like that! Akeno, it''s not that I''m forbidding you from staying at Eiji''s house, but there are many other girls here. So I''m sure there are only a few empty rooms left, right Eiji?"

    "That''s... Actually..."

    Jiii~

    Rias looked at him as if telling him to agree to what she said. Eiji didn''t know why Rias didn''t want Akeno to stay here as well.

    But no, he wouldn''t say that, after all Akeno was also one of his women, he didn''t want to treat her unfairly in this situation.

    He pretended not to see Rias'' gaze and said, "The problem of empty rooms, don''t worry. L has added many empty rooms using her invention. So even though outside this house is not that big, inside it is spacious enough to amodate more than a dozen women."

    Thetter made the two girls stare at him tly.

    You must have prepared so many rooms in your house to gather girls, right?

    Eiji smiled wryly. Not denying what the girls were probably thinking. L did a good job of renovating his house to such an extent.

    Rias clicked her tongue, she was a little dissatisfied.

    Akeno covered her mouth with one hand like Onee-san and giggled as ifughing at Rias.

    "I think there''s nothing more to argue about. So Rias, don''t be stingy."

    "Who''s being stingy? Akeno, you... There are many women in this house. Can''t you give up so that your King can have more time with Eiji? The fewer women around, the better!"

    "Rias, you finally showed your true intentions. Eiji, look, this girl is very selfish."

    Making a pitiful expression, Akeno hugged his arm and looked at him with teary eyes.

    Eiji didn''t expect the girl''s acting skills to be so good.

    If he hadn''t seen the corners of Akeno''s lips curled up as if mocking Rias, he would have been fooled.

    "Eiji! Don''t listen to that girl! I''m not what she says!"

    Rias also hugged his other arm with teary eyes... Even this girl too? Seriously, what are you guys ying at?

    Even so, Eiji felt that this situation was not bad.

    Feeling the two best breasts in Highschool DxD pressing against his body from left and right.

    Unlike Issei who would get nosebleeds and faint in this situation.

    He wrapped his arms around both girls'' waists and lifted them into his house.

    "Kyaa~! Eiji, what are you doing?"

    "Ara ara. Eiji-kun, can''t you wait to take us to the bedroom?"

    "Shut up. I brought you two in because I was worried that the neighbors would be disturbed by the noise you were making. Do you believe me?"

    ""No.""

    "....."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 135: Other Siscon

    <h4>Chapter 135: Other Siscon</h4>

    The Underworld has been shocked by several things recently. One was the attack of the terrorists from the Khaos Brigade organization who attacked people at the Three Faction Peace Treaty conference, then the betrayal by the heir of Astaroth who was said to have joined the terrorist organization to carry out assassination attempts on the Three Faction Leaders one of whom was also their devil faction leaderиDSirzechs Lucifer.

    Fortunately, the assassination attempt was rumored to have failed.

    But still, Diadora Astaroth''s actions certainly hurt the Astaroth n, one of the most wealthy and powerful ns besides the Gremory, Phenex, and Bael ns in the Underworld. However, due to the good rtionship between Azuka Belzebub, who is one of the Maou of the Astaroth n, and Sirzechs Lucifer, the other two Maou.

    The impact was not too great and only made Astaroth''s reputation decline slightly in the eyes of many underworld devils.

    However, the news was quickly suppressed and temporarily forgotten by many devils because there was another news that was more shocking! The reason was this was about Sirzechs Lucifer''s domestic rtionship who was rumored to have divorced his wife. Grayfia.

    Who doesn''t know Grayfia in the underworld? She is one of the most beautiful and hottest women in the underworld with the title of "Strongest Queen" and is the wife of the "Strongest Devil" in the underworld, Sirzechs Lucifer!

    Now news came from the Gremory n that Sirzechs had divorced Grayfia. Many devils and even creatures of other races in the underworld were shocked by this news. And unlike the previous shocking news, this news made many of them excited!

    Why? It was because Grayfia, the silver-haired beauty was now a widow and no longer part of the Gremory n, right? Back then because of the protection given by the Gremory n and Sirzechs Lucifer, many of Grayfia''s suitors and people who had evil intentions towards her could only swallow their greed.

    But now? Many of them have their own ideas.

    One of them and the most excited was a handsome silver-haired youth who looked to be in his twenties with his hair tied in a braid style.

    Although his face looked calm, inside he was overjoyed at the news of his older sister''s sudden divorce from Sirzechs.

    "Onee-san... I don''t know why Sirzechs was so foolish to divorce a woman as good as you. But that''s good... Unlike before, now I might be able to meet you and make you live with me."

    Euclid Lucifuge, that was his name. From his name, people in the underworld could tell that he was rted to Grayfia Lucifuge.

    And it was true, Euclid was actually Grayfia''s younger brother! Grayfia didn''t know of his existence, she only knew her younger brother disappeared when their parents and rtives were ughtered after losing the war in the past.

    However, the young man was in fact alive until now and he was living in the Khaos Brigade''s main headquarters!

    His identity in Khaos Bridge was not simple either, he was the most loyal servant and follower of the boss behind the organization.

    "We can live together... Eat together... Sleep together... Take a bath... Ah... Onee-san... I can''t wait to see your expression when you find out your brother is alive."

    "Without the Sirzechs getting in the way, I can now move early for you."

    Euclid''s eyes flickered with a well-hidden obsession between love and lust.

    There was something wrong with this young man, the things he said were not limited to longing for his older sister. Fortunately, what Euclid said was only in his heart. Otherwise, people who heard it would have been shocked because Euclid Lucifuge turned out to have an unhealthy obsession with older sister, Grayfia.

    Grayfia herself did not know it, she did not know her younger brother loved her more than family love.

    If she knew...

    "Euclid, how are you?"

    Euclid who had been busy in theboratory gasped, he turned around only to see a middle-aged man with dark silver hair and brown eyes.

    He immediately went up to the man and looked at him with an almost fanatical adoring gaze.

    The man in front of him was none other than the real boss behind the Khaos Brigade organization. The boss she had been following all this time.

    Unlike other devils including himself, Rizevim Lifan Lucifer was the son of the original Lucifer and he was a legendary character in ancient times who was still alive today.

    Except for his older sister who betrayed the Old Satan Faction by marrying Sirzechs from the Anti-Satan Faction. As one of the devils of the Lucifuge n, Euclid revered the ancestor of all devils such as Lucifer and his true descendants such as the man in front of him.

    "Rizevim-sama, I''m good. Can I help you?"

    Looking at Euclid who was staring at him with his usual fanatical gaze, Rizevim stroked his beard and looked at the items on theb table before saying: "That''s fine. I was just wondering how your Sacred Gear Replica research is going?"

    "About that... Sorry Rizevim-sama, except for some Sacred Gear below the level of Longinus I haven''t managed to make a replica of Longinus yet."

    Euclid looked regretful, just like Azazel, he also had the intelligence that made him capable of creating Artificial Sacred Gear. But of course, there was a limit to how far he could go, to get here he had experienced a lot of trial and error with the support of capital and research materials from the organization.

    Rizevim did not look angry or disappointed, her expression was calm and there was only a faint smile. He patted Euclid''s shoulder and said, "The matter of Sacred Gear research is not urgent, as long as the other things you make can help our n, I actually don''t care much about Sacred Gear."

    "Besides my right-hand man, you''re the best scientist in our organization anyway."

    For the young man in front of him, Rizevim really didn''t care about the Sacred Gear research that the other party was doing. From the beginning it was only Euclid''s initiative who wanted to help the organization in that field and as the leader he only gave him approval.

    As long as Euclid and the people in the organization stayed true to the organization''s goal of ruling the world. That''s what he said, but actually ruling the world was only the first step of Rezavim and the real goal he not told anyone including Euclid.

    The goal had been set so long ago that even his long-dead family and his living grandson, Vali had no idea what he was after.

    Hearing the understanding and praise from his boss, Euclid was happy and said: "I will not disappoint you, Rezavim-sama. As long as I have more materials like the Longinus fragment and the soul of the user of that thing..."

    "Oh? You just said this. Do you really need such things? That''s rather reasonable. It just so happens that soon we will start the n to capture the user of Graal Sephiroth. I''ll let you research that thingter.

    "Thank you Rizevim-sama!"

    "Well... Put that aside. Right now we have another problem."

    Euclid''s face became serious. Though he was sure that except for Keterea and Diodora''s failure in attacking the people at the Three Faction Peace conference not long ago that was not too serious except for reducing the organization''sbat power.

    He was sure that there were no other problem issues that could make the Rizevim react. Even the deaths of Keterea, Diodora, and more than a dozen old devils did not make him care much.

    So what was the problem?

    "Should I gather everyone in the organization?"

    "No, those people already know and I''m just here to discuss a mission with you."

    "Mission?" Euclid was a little surprised, he was ttered that Rizevim had personallye to him for this and he said: "What mission is it? As long as it''s what you want. Rizevim-sama, I will do anything for you."

    "Hoho this is why you became my right-hand man, Euclid. Compared to others, I''d rather rely on you in this mission because I know you''ll be happy to do it too."

    Rizevim deliberately said this sweet thing to increase the young man''s motivation, and even though he didn''t need to do so. He also still did it to increase the other party''s loyalty to him.

    If doing such a small thing could make his pawns adore her even more, why not? Rizevim was so cunning and maniptive, in this situation he would still maximize any advantage he could get.

    The fanatical Euclid of course had no idea what the middle-aged man was thinking, he looked at him calmly but had a look of anticipation in his eyes.

    However, what he heard next still surprised him.

    "Euclid, you must have heard the news about your older sister, right?"

    "...Yes, I have."

    "You must have an idea about your older sister, Grayfia Lucifuge who is now divorced from Sirzechs? You want to bring her to the organization, right?"

    "Rizevim-sama, how..." Earlier Euclid still seemed to look down on Rizevim because he thought the other party did not know his little thoughts about his older sister. But she soon calmed herself down and said, "As expected of Rizevim-sama, I can''t hide anything from you. So what should I do?"

    Rizevim still smiled faintly. The thing he liked most about Euclid was the young man''s intelligence. He did not need to exin so much about why he knew something and the young man would immediately understand not to ask questions and get straight to the point.

    "Before hearing the news about your older sister. You must have also heard about the young man named Eiji Seiya who yed a big role in the failure of Keterea and Diodora''s n, right? Sirzechs and Serafall speak highly of that young man. I heard he also became their younger sister''s fiancиж."

    "Yes, but what does that human have to do with my sister?" Euclid frowned, he had indeed heard of Eiji Seiya, a human said to be powerful enough to thwart his organization''s attack on the Peace Treaty conference.

    But not only that, Euclid also knew Eiji Seiya''s power was more than that.

    Although it has not been 100% confirmed, but ording to news that is not even a secret in the underworld that the terrible oppression that time made the hearts of everyone in the underworld tremble and feel inferior as if they wanted to bow down including himself who made him feel humiliated.

    That''s right, it was said that the aura of oppression that he even felt at that time belonged to a human named Eiji Seiya.

    Euclid didn''t believe it, he still doubted this information, but there was evidence in DevilNet such as the video where the human named Eiji Seiya killed Diodora with a deadly purple attack. In the video Diodora also looked very strong, having 14 devil wings which made him and the people in the organization surprised because they just knew Diodora was that strong.

    Was it because Diodora was using Ophis'' Snake? No, Euclid knew how much improvement one could get from using Ophis'' Snake. So Diodora''s power must havee from another source which made him curious of course and wanted to dissect Diodora''s body if he could.

    Unfortunately Diodora''s body seemed to have vanished and turned to ash after being hit by the purple attack fired by Eiji Seiya.

    An existence like Eiji Seiya would definitely be a huge obstacle to their organization''s goals.

    Even so...

    "Well it seems you haven''t heard thetest news that our intelligence managed to obtain. Your older sister, Grayfia is now living with Eiji Seiya as his personal servant."

    "It seems that Sirzechs gave his wife to that young man for some reason."

    "иD!"

    Euclid''s expression froze and immediately became ugly when he heard this. Whether it was a hallucination or not, Rizevim saw Euclid''s face slightly green which made him smile amusedly.

    ''Oh young man who loves his older sister so much... Euclid, I just found out you can make expressions like that.''

    ''It''s quite interesting.''

    As for Euclid? He was indeed feeling green at the moment. Actually he had been green all along because his older sister who was his forbidden object must have been touched by Sirzechs after they had been married for many years.

    But after all this time, Euclid was already able to ignore the slight green in his head and felt it was fate that he had to endure the green in his head before his goal to rule the world with Rizevim and others seeded. Once it seeded, by then he would also be able to get his sister back and make her his own.

    Sirzechs was also a pure-blooded devil and he was very strong which made Euclid feel at least someone like him was worthy of protecting his sister temporarily.

    Even so that did not mean he would ignore the green hat given to him from someone else! And that person was Eiji Seiya! A human whose race was inferior to pureblood devils like them!

    As a Lucifer loyalist, Euclid was very proud of his race and he looked down on races weaker than him such as the human race.

    Although ording to the information Eiji Seiya was a very strong human, even stronger than Sirzechs. But still! Euclid felt like blowing up this room if not for the Rizevim in front of him.

    Imagining his dear older sister doing this and that with a human named Eiji Seiya.

    The green feeling that he had long ignored now returned again making him feel very ufortable.

    He tried to stay calm in front of Rizevim and asked. "So Rizevim-sama, what do you want me to do?"

    Calm down...

    Euclid is good at controlling his emotions, his expression has returned to normal.

    His sister could fall for a devil as powerful as Sirzechs, but a human? No, he still believed his sister''s vision was not that low.

    Even if she became Eiji Seiya''s servant, it must be because of a certain agreement.

    Not that her older sister who was also not weak would let a human like Eiji Seiya do anything to her.

    Yes! Her older sister must have only served Eiji Seiya honestly as a servant!

    Euclid consoled himself, but unfortunately he had no idea what his sister was doing now.

    If he knew, he would be even greener and would probably explode on that spot too because Grayfia was currently...

    As Euclid and Rizevim continued their discussion.

    In the human world, it was only about four in the morning and the sky was still dark.

    Eiji was awake, but he kept his eyes closed and pretended to be asleep. Actually he wanted to burst outughing right now, but he held back. Why? Well... Just now he checked the future using his "Future Sight" and the vision he got of someone made him want tough.

    In his bedroom, on either side of him were Rias and Akeno hugging him. There is also L who sleeps on top of him in a ko hug posture. After L and the others returned from school yesterday, they were naturally told that Rias, Akeno and Grayfia would be staying at his house from now on. Thetter was the first time they had seen and the silver-haired maid was acquainted with the others.

    Nana red at him there because it was her first time seeing the three womans and looked at him like he was trash. But as usual, no one supported the girl and she couldn''t make waves.

    Forget the t-chested girl, what was more important now and simultaneously made him want tough was the movement under the nket.

    Precisely under his crotch covered by the nket, without opening his eyes, Eiji could tell by his perception that in the dark room of the room when the girls fromst night sneaked into his room. The silver-haired maid was using her sexy mouth to lick his morning wood.

    The hot sensation mixed with the slippery cold that he felt made Eiji unable to hold back a small moan. Grayfia who was under the nket jerked slightly at his moan, she thought Eiji was awake.

    But hearing his soft breathing like a sleeper, Grayfia continued her "Maid" work that Asia had to learnter. Feeling the white liquid shot from Eiji''s cock in her mouth, the silver-haired woman tried to swallow it all. Her expression under the nket looked very lewd if others saw her, even her ex-husband had never seen her make such a lewd expression and he had also never experienced the service she gave to Eiji.

    Sadly, Sirzechs did not conquer the arrogant Grayfia enough to do such a thing.

    With her maid dress starting to wrinkle, Grayfia kept pressing her head against Eiji''s crotch so that the delicious strawberry vored cum in her mouth would not spill out.

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    Obscene swallowing sounds were heard inside the nket, Rias, Akeno, and L were still fast asleep as the obscene maid sucked their man cock.

    After swallowing everything, Grayfia let out a throat-length object out of her mouth with an expression of wanting to vomit.

    With a satisfied smile afterwards and licking her lips, she quickly put Eiji''s pants back on, got out from under the nket and exited the bedroom quietly.

    From her movements, she seemed to have gone to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    "What a wonderful maid..."

    Eiji never expected Grayfia to do such things while he slept, especially with L, Rias, and Akeno around him.

    That woman seemed to enjoy his sperm very much without spilling a single drop from her mouth.

    Do you like it that much?

    ?{Host, you seem to have forgotten your passive ability called Strawberry vored Sperm.}

    Hearing the name of that ability made Eiji feel embarrassed. His system gave him such strange things, but when remembering the description of the ability.

    Eiji understood something.

    "No wonder Grayfia who hasn''t really loved me took the initiative to be with me so far. That woman... Is she addicted to the taste of my sperm?"

    ?{Yes, she did.}

    No wonder!

    He remembered Grayfia staring at him with a heated gaze several times while at Rias''s parents'' house. The woman had done so in front of Rias'' parents, Rias, and Sirzechs before insisting on bing his servant.

    In the original work where he didn''t rewrite the bit while rambling using his inner voice. Actually Grayfia and Sirzechs love each other and they have a very good rtionship. They have one child and although the protagonist Issei once bathed with Grayfia who is a little green hat to Sirzechs.

    Their family rtionship is very good and harmonious, but in this world...

    Too bad it was reduced to Grayfia easily leaving her husband for another man''s sperm that she was addicted to.

    Not only did she give a green hat to her husband, she also gave a green hat to her siscon brother!

    Why are there so many siscons in this franchise? Eiji doesn''t know what the author of the original work was thinking, but that''s good! That way, there are more victims of NTR because of sisters in this world.

    As for Euclid and Rizevim having ideas about him? Eiji said that people who can see the future a week from now like himself don''t panic.

    ?{By the way host, do you want to check your rewards after all this time?}

    "Ah... Right, how many days have I missed it?"

    ?{It was 3 days.}

    "Okay, then check for me."

    Saying that, with the soft and fragrant sound of his girls'' sleeping breath. Eiji felt his luck against sky.

    There were three heroine sleeping with him at the moment.

    So this thing called the system should give him something good.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you have sessfully changed the plots of the Oregairu franchise by 37% and Highschool DxD by 46%!}

    ?{In Oregairu, you have made Yukino and protagonist Hachiman''s rtionship more tenuous. Yukino liked you a bit after you saved her from a minor viin but that was it and your other achievement was tricking your teacher, Shizuka into dating you!}

    "Oi what''s with this perfunctory exnation. Can you be more formal as a system?" Eiji''s lips twitched, he and Miss System were talking mentally from earlier. If not, the girls who were hugging him like a teddy bear might wake up.

    However, Miss System was Miss System. From the beginning she was not a system that cared about formalities.

    She ignored her host and continued typing.

    ?{In Highschool DxD, you''ve managed to utilize other system users like Diodora to do dirty things for you, put a ck pot on his head, and in the end you killed him so that people praised you as a hero. Very shameless, but as expected of my host.}

    "...."

    ?{Not only that. You also managed to make Sirzechs and Azazel indebted to you. Putting aside Azazel who only lost his toy data, Sirzechs lost his wife because of you.}

    "Hey it''s not my fault. Grayfia offered herself to me, okay?"

    ?{Not long after doing a foursome with three heroines, you also managed to get Serafall''s heart who only likes women shaken. After you used your lewd hands to y with her backdoor, that woman kept thinking about you day and night. She''s intrigued by your masculinity and curious how it would feel to be pierced by your actual sword. Her siscon character is starting to crumble, I suggest you push her harderter!}

    What''s wrong with this woman?

    By the way was it true that Serafall thought about him day and night? Eiji was curious but he was more curious what he got after Miss System wrote this much cool text!

    Let''s go!

    Show me the rewards I got!

    Being too excited, Eiji unconsciously squeezed Rias and Akeno''s big asses which made both of them moan in sleep.

    "Ahh~ Eiji, this is still too soft, you should do it harder."

    "Ufufu~ Eiji-kun, use the whip, p my ass harder."

    These girls... They dream of lewd things even thoughst night they just slept normally while cuddling.

    "Fuee? Eiji? Carry me on your back, take me around the city like this~"

    L also started mumbling like a child in her sleep because of the girls'' voices. But unlike those two lewd girls, she was dreaming of a beautiful and healthy adventure.

    That waspletely in line with L''s character.

    At this moment, Miss System finally stopped holding back his reward for so long.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Master-Servant Contract" and "Sub-System Maker"!}

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 136: Is this the life of a harem protagonist?

    <h4>Chapter 136: Is this the life of a harem protagonist?</h4>

    Seeing his reward, Eiji couldn''t help but be surprised though he soon calmed down.

    Of the two rewards, he felt familiar with the first one. Asking Miss System to tell him the description of the reward, and it was correct.

    "Master-Servant Contract."

    This was a magic derived from a certain franchise that was actually somewhat simr to Highschool DxD.

    The resemnce doesn''te from the perverted protagonist, or the protagonist''s obsession with breasts, but the concept of the franchise is the same!

    It basically has elements of Magic, Modern World, Demons that are not Devils, and Various Other Races. The world setting is almost the same as Highschool DxD and the protagonist in the franchise itself is a cool guy who is at least better than Issei because he''s not herbivorous.

    In Eiji''s view, a protagonist who is at least not blushing and embarrassed to do lewd things to the heroine is a decent enough protagonist.

    And the Master-Servant Contract magic itself was a unique magic created by the ancient demons in that franchise that happened to be learned by the protagonist.

    If not for this magic, the rtionship between the protagonist and the heroines in the franchise would definitely not have escted so quickly.

    Just as the name suggests, this is a magic that can bind a person in a master and servant rtionship where the master can ensure the loyalty, condition, location, and increase the power of the servant as loyalty to the master increases.

    There was also another feature that Eiji liked the most about this magic. It was a barrier feature where if the servant was a woman, then no other man could touch the servant carelessly with malicious intent or anything like that. If any man dared to touch his servants with evil intentions, a magic barrier would automatically appear to protect the servant and the power of the barrier depended on how strong the master was.

    In his case, Eiji believed there were not many people capable of breaking his barrier in this world.

    So he really liked it.

    A possessive man like him loved this kind of magic so much, he even sent a "Love" emoticon to Miss System for giving him this which made her speechless.

    ?{d you like it.}

    "Miss System, you are very beautiful. If you can, you should give me useful rewards like this more often."

    ?{Hum! You don''t even know how pretty I am. How can you call me beautiful? ttering me won''t get you anywhere, after all, rewards are random.}

    "Yes yes random, I believe it''s random."

    Eiji didn''t believe it and he was toozy to argue about how his system worked.

    But certainly, besides the advantages that this magic had, there were also disadvantages of course.

    What are the disadvantages of Master-Servant Contract magic?

    Well actually this can also be considered an advantage.

    For example if a servant tries tomit a treasonous act or feels guilty towards their master, a magic cor of varying colors will appear around their neck and trigger a curse effect. The curse is not too serious, but it also depends on how bad loyalty or resistance the servant has to their master.

    In the original work, a red-haired heroine somewhat simr to Rias several times triggered the curse effect of the Master-Servant Contract magic which made her exposed to an aphrodisiac effect where she craved the touch of the protagonist who was her master.

    The protagonist had to do lewd things to the heroine in order for the curse effect to lift and she could return to normal. Actually, thanks to this incident, the rtionship between the protagonist and the heroine also became closer.

    The heroine who initially didn''t like the protagonist much slowly began to like the protagonist more and more after receiving many touches and doing lewd things with him under the effect of the curse.

    The protagonist''s routine of capturing the heroines in the franchise was actually like that.

    It was devious even though on the surface the protagonist seemed innocent and forced to do lewd things to the heroines.

    His actions are almost the same as some hentai protagonists.

    Eiji had no problem with what the protagonist did, and in fact if he were in the protagonist''s shoes, he would probably do the same thing.

    Eiji was thinking of using this magic on the girls in his harem and his subordinates in Shadow Garden. But of course, he wouldn''t force them and exined honestly what the advantages and disadvantages of Master-Servant Contract magic were.

    Cough, next! The other reward was something he did not know unless he checked the description.

    And after he checked it, he widened his eyes, his eyes sparkled, and the corners of his lips curled up like a viin. Oh no, he wasn''t a viin. Maybe.

    It was just that after reading the description of "Sub-System Maker" on the system interface, Eiji suddenly had an evil idea to deal with Euclid, Rizevim, the protagonists and other characters who might oppose him in the future.

    Why? It was because with this reward, he could create a system for others! This system will certainly not be as great as the Miss System, just like its name, this is a Sub-System that is basically a small version of the main system.

    By making the Miss System the main system that controls the flow of sub-systems in a person''s body. Eiji could manipte and deceive the people he targeted.

    For example, he could give a system to a protagonist and that system had a random quest function to get rewards that could trigger the protagonist''s greed.

    The type of system, quest and reward that the protagonist would be given was also up to Eiji and that was what made him smile like a viin. After all, with this ability, he could lead the actions of others to gain benefits for himself!

    However, there are also limitations on his abilities that prevent him from creating as many systems and rewards against targets as possible as he still has to use system points to do so.

    And the thing called system points was also something he actually had since the previous system update where he finished killing the protagonist for the first time.

    You remember after killing Issei? His system points so far after he double-checked, it turned out that it had umted quite a lot.

    [System Points: 36,000]

    The so-called system points were naturally earned from his actions to change every plot of the various franchises so far.

    With this point, Eiji could create a Sub-System to send to someone.

    Just now he was excited to try it out, but at this moment a charming female voice interrupted him.

    "Ufufu. Good morning, Eiji-kun."

    "Morning Akeno."

    The girl who woke up first was Akeno. The ck-haired beauty was wearing a yukata with thin fabric. While hugging him, he could feel her breasts, thighs, and the sensation of her skin under the thin fabric that was transmitted directly to his body.

    Her hair that was usually tied in a ponytail style was now flowing like a disheveled waterfall after waking up.

    Her purple eyes that still had a slightyer of haze looked at him so closely...

    [Now I understand why many men like to wake up with a woman beside them. Of course, it''s not my first time. It''s just that Akeno''s body is too lewd.]

    [What man could stand it?]

    "You never hold back, you know?" Akeno''s sweet voice tickled Eiji''s ears. She squirmed, hugged him tighter and pressed her nose against his neck.

    "Akeno, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Are you a dog by the way?"

    "To call his beautiful girlfriend who sniffs his neck, you call her a dog? Fufu. This is really Eiji-kun''s style."

    "My style? No, Akeno my style is..."

    "Want a good morning kiss? I heard men really like it."

    "Sure."

    That was Eiji''s immediate answer in 0.1 seconds, no hesitation, no blush on his thick handsome face. The silver-haired man looked at the ck-haired woman as if saying "Do it".

    Akeno giggled, lifting her body, trying not to nudge L and Rias who were also hugging Eiji. She crawled beside the man and bowed her head.

    Chu~~

    [Ah... This is it. It''s a very good morning! For the harem protagonists out there, if you have a harem, you''re a waste if you''ve never gotten a good morning kiss when you wake up.]

    Eiji grabbed Akeno''s waist as she gave him a hot kiss, her tongue entering his mouth and their tongues entangling with each other.

    The lewd sound of the kiss rang out in the room.

    However, perhaps because of his inner voice, a t-chested girl could not stand it and broke the door of his room.

    Boom!

    "Eiji! You animal! What are you... Huh? Y-You, with Onee-sama, Rias, and... You dare to kiss Akeno in that situation?!"

    Who else would it be but Nana? Just woke up and finished bathing, but heard Eiji seemed to be doing lewd things in his room. She snorted and prepared to catch the scene of the affair, once the evidence was obtained she would report it to her older sister that her fiancиж was a bastard.

    But the situation in Eiji''s room left her dumbfounded because not only were there two sexy girls she had just met yesterday, there was also her older sister who seemed to have slept with Eiji all night!

    This made her who originally wanted to reveal the infidelity scene freeze, and the scene of Eiji kissing Akeno didn''t help but make her face red.

    "Ara. Nana, good morning."

    "M-Morning, Akeno, you..."

    Akeno greeted the girl, but that was all before she lowered her head again to kiss Eiji.

    Chu~

    "You still want to continue?!" Nana was dumbfounded.

    [Nana, Akeno is not a thin-skinned girl like you. She wouldn''t be shy to kiss her boyfriend or even do lewd things in front of other girls.]

    That''s true, but thatst one is a bit much, okay? I don''t have exhibitionist hobbies like Rias. If it''s just Nana, L''s younger sister, or the girls in this house, I''m fine with it.

    Akenoined in her heart, but it wasn''t long before she was immersed again in the thrill of the kiss while ignoring the existence of the girl standing in the doorway.

    Nana opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, but she just remembered that Akeno and the red-haired girl named Rias were also Eiji''s girlfriends.

    So trying to catch this cheating scene in the first ce was pointless! Her older sister, L didn''t even mind Eiji adding more women to his house!

    But still, for some reason Nana felt annoyed to see Eiji kissing in front of her eyes.

    "Akeno. What did you do to Eiji?"

    A charming voice came again from the side, everyone turned their heads and saw the red-haired girl just waking up with half-closed eyes that were very unhappy.

    Unlike Akeno, Rias was wearing red lingerie that almost matched her hair. The outfit was no less sheer than Akeno''s, people could see her super voluptuous figure with her disheveled hair that made her even more stunning.

    Nana''s gaze naturally fell on that figure, especially on the breasts. Damn it! She was so envious! Akeno too, that girl has a really good figure!

    Why?! Why are these girls growing so much even though they are only two years older than her? Her older sister who also has a good figure also seems to be less voluptuous than those two girls.

    Even so, Nana suddenly had an idea, her eyes sparkling, she pointed at Eiji and said: "Rias, you should know. Eiji and Akeno just kissed while you and Onee-sama were sleeping!"

    "Oh?"

    Rias turned her head towards the door, she looked at L''s little sister for a moment before looking again at the direction that seemed to be true Akeno had just kissed with Eiji.

    Nana was excited. If she couldn''t make her older sister scold Eiji, then she could try to make the other girls in Eiji''s harem do it!

    She just wanted to see Eiji scolded for being too bastard.

    And someone could finally do it for her!

    Eiji and Akeno looked at each other, they were again interrupted while kissing.

    "It''s already morning, we should get out of bed and prepare for school." Eiji said the thing that good students usually said even though he wasn''t one of them.

    The two girls with Onee-sama''s temperament ignored the man and looked at each other.

    Nana wanted to say once again that she was very excited at the moment! Eiji, you died this morning!

    "....." Eiji nced at the girl tly. Nana, you think I''ll be at a disadvantage in this situation? You''re naive!

    You don''t know what Rias and Akeno were like in the original work in this situation. If you did know, you''d be surprised even though what happens next will also surprise you.

    "Rias, morning."

    "Morning, so what are you doing? I remember when I snuck into Eiji''s room there was only Eiji and L." Rias didn''t bother to hide the fact that she snuck into his bedroomst night.

    "Isn''t it obvious? I also sneaked in herest night. As for what I did? I had a nice morning skinship with my Eiji-kun." Akeno licked her own lips as if showing off.

    It was true Rias gave Eiji the green light to have multiple girls, she had even serviced him with another girl not too long ago. But that lewd situation strangely didn''t make her as jealous as this situation, she was still a jealous girl and her vinegar jar wasn''t big enough to not make her gasp seeing her fiancиж being kissed by another woman. She was beginning to regret pushing Akeno onto Eiji in the past.

    Last night, seeing L already ahead of her sleeping in with Eiji as well, she was extremely jealous and wanted to separate the pink-haired girl from her man''s body.

    But she couldn''t do it! Because she knew that if she did such a rude thing to L, Eiji might feel displeased with her. So she could only endure the jealousy by hugging him too while sleeping.

    Now hearing what Akeno said that it was obvious that the girl was provoking her, Rias'' eyebrows raised.

    Yes! Yes! Yes! Nana cheered, she didn''t expect the girls'' quarrel in the harem to be more fun to watch than the anime she usually watched with her older sister.

    Eiji also looked at the scene in front of him with an interested gaze, he saw Rias'' body tremble slightly as if holding back from exploding her devil power.

    Wait, he felt this scene was familiar. Didn''t Issei also experience it in the original work? I mean the quarrel of the girls in the harem in her bedroom? It''s just that there are also girls from other franchises like L and Nana. Eiji wasn''t sure how this situation would continue, and he didn''t want to use "Future Sight" just for that.

    "My? Isn''t it too much for a boyfriend to say that in front of a fiancee? There''s a gap in identity. Akeno, aren''t you embarrassed?"

    [Wow! This quarrel is a bit more spicy than the original work!]

    Rias'' lips twitched, so she had also had a fight like this with Akeno in the original work? If the girl was Akeno, she had no doubt that the two would indeed quarrel.

    But so what? Rias looked at Akeno arrogantly.

    Akeno smiled darkly. Oh, she had already entered the offended Onee-sama mode.

    "Embarrassed? Fufu. Rias, I''m one of Eiji''s women after all. Can''t I sleep with him and give him a kiss during the morning?"

    "No, if there is your master around Eiji, you can''t do it!"

    Akeno widened her eyes as if surprised, she brought her face closer to the red-haired girl.

    The two of them crawled in the middle of Eiji who was hugging L.

    The purple and green gazes met fiercely.

    "Ara-ara. Is that what you said, Ojou-sama? Is this Ojou-sama''s order to her servant? I didn''t expect Rias Ojou-sama topete with her servant in this way. If she felt at a disadvantage in the lovepetition, she would use her status to pressure her servant." Akeno''s tone as she said all that sounded very mocking.

    Rias'' body shook violently, she opened her mouth several times before saying: "No! How could I be that small? Akeno, I didn''t order you as your master, I only banned you as Eiji''s fiancижe."

    "Isn''t that the same thing?"

    "That''s not the same! From now on, this room is a ce that only Eiji''s fiancижe can enter. Except for L and Sona who have fiancижe status, I won''t let other girls stay in this room! Akeno, you must understand. There is a difference between a wife and a concubine."

    [Since when is there such a distinction in my harem? I don''t actually distinguish the status of my girls.]

    "Baby, please be quiet, okay? This is the problem of the girls in your harem. I won''t me you for being tempted by a lewd girl like Akeno in the morning." Rias looked at Eiji with a smile that was quite frightening.

    "I didn''t say anything."

    "I know, I just wanted to say it."

    Eiji wasn''t afraid of Rias'' smile, but he nced at Nana who opened her mouth in disbelief.

    [You heard that, Nana? Hahaha! Who do you want to anger? Me? I''m innocent! My girls love me so much, I suggest you stop fantasizing that I''ll be scolded by one of them.]

    [Instead of continuing to fight with me? How about bing one of my girls? I feel sorry for you, protagonist Rito isn''t even particrly interested in you, so I''ll reluctantly ept you.]

    [If you beg of course.]

    "Bah bah! Eiji, you bastard! Shameless bastard! Rias, Akeno, did you hear that? You guys should at least scold that man!"

    Nana pointed at Eiji with a red face from embarrassment and anger, she hoped the two girls were as angry as she was because they could also hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    From the mouth of her older sister, L. She and all the girls living in Eiji''s house had been told the truth that all heroine could hear inner voices. So Nana was sure Rias and Akeno could also hear the words of the wolf that Eiji had said.

    That man should be scolded right now!

    However, the two girls in question nced at her instead of at the man she was pointing at. It was their glowing gazes that made her shudder.

    "Nana, why don''t you go for breakfast first? Grayfia must have finished preparing it."

    "Fufu. That''s right, Nana. You should have breakfast with the others first. We''ll catch up in a bit.

    "Why?" Nana looked sad, she felt that these two girls didn''t know what was wrong and right.

    They really couldn''t speak humannguage.

    What good is Eiji Seiya?!

    [Hahahaha!]

    Eiji burst outughing, on the surface he seemed calm even though his lips were trembling and looked at Nanaically.

    Nana gnashed her small tiger teeth, she looked angrily at Eiji and this time she also looked at the two Onee-sama with an unfriendly gaze.

    "Hmph!" Nana snorted and said while pointing at the two girls in front of her. "You two. Are you two kicking me out?"

    Eiji shook his head. Nana, you don''t know who the girls you''re facing are. Deviluke is strong, but you''re not as strong as your father.

    The two girls in front of you are not ordinary girls either. You should know from my inner voice all along that they are both Devils! Although they look beautiful and voluptuous, they are strong and can defeat at least a dozen of you in one shot!

    "Yes." Rias and Akeno said simultaneously, they found the presence of a little girl like Nana disturbing.

    "You guys..." Nana felt humiliated at the gaze of the two girls who didn''t seem to take her seriously. "Don''t be so arrogant, you two!"

    Who''s the arrogant one?

    "I''m Deviluke''s second princess!"

    "So?" Rias tilted her head in confusion. Isn''t that only the second princess? Not the first one?

    "My Dad is the Gctic King, he''s one of the guardians of this universe."

    "Ara-ara. Your father is great. So Nana, is that all? If so, please leave. I have things to discuss with Rias."

    "Nana, it''s not good to dy breakfast for a girl your age who is still growing up. I also still have to talk to Akeno, so please leave."

    "...."

    Nana puffed up her cheeks, her eyes red with anger. She really was being belittled and looked down upon, wasn''t she? Rias even dared to mention her growing up years. Ah! Ah! She unconsciously nced at her t breasts and nced at the breasts of the two girls.

    The difference seemed to be like an asphalt road and a mountain range!

    With her temperament, she certainly wanted to explode and fight with the two girls after being looked down upon so far.

    But when she saw the two smiling with a terrifying aura enveloping their bodies.

    Nana swallowed, her body trembled, and she just realized the two girls in front of her seemed to be much stronger than her.

    In the end, feeling intimidated, she grunted and ran out of the room.

    "Woooo! Momo, your Onee-sama was bullied by two devil girls!"

    You ran away crying?

    Evenined to your younger sister downstairs?

    Eiji shook his head again. He looked at Rias and Akeno and it seemed like they still wanted to continue their argument.

    At this moment, thest girl in this room finally woke up.

    "Fuaaa... Is it already morning? Eiji?"

    L rubbed her eyes, shepletely ignored the two girls fighting behind her and hugged herzily.

    "L, morning. Why don''t we go take a shower?" Eiji stroked the pink-haired girl''s head gently. The girl hummed like a cat.

    Ah... That''s right. L is the best! Just watching her stare at him with sleepy eyes that were innocent yet began to shine cheerfully slowly.

    I feel healed!

    "Together?" L''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes, I''ll wash your hair."

    "Yeay~! I want to! I want to! Eiji, take me~!"

    After that, what else was there to say? Eiji teleported to the bathroom with L. They took a shower and scrubbed each other.

    It was a beautiful morning until the quarreling Rias and Akeno realized Eiji and L were gone.

    Bofu!

    "Ah! Akeno, it''s your fault! Eiji left me and took a bath with L!"

    Rias threw a pillow at Akeno''s face with watery eyes. The ck-haired girl widened her eyes.

    "Ara, so what? You''re so stingy Rias! L is also Eiji''s fiancee. Didn''t you say she was an exception? Those things about the fiancee? Fufu. Just admit you really just want to monopolize Eiji-kun alone, Rias!"

    She picked up the fallen pillow and hit Rias in the face with it. There was a golden aura on her body that didn''t add any damage to her attack.

    Rias pushed the pillow away from her face, her red aura still enveloping her body, she looked at Akeno with even more watery eyes.

    It seemed that the two girls would continue to fight like children with suchrge bodies.

    [Instead of bickering, it''s better that you two also take a bath with me.]

    "Kyaa!"

    "Ara-ara, Eiji-kun~"

    Eiji teleported again from the bathroom with a wet body, he immediately hugged the two girls and teleported again to the bathroom.

    Really, it was a troublesome and at the same time fun morning.

    Is this the life of a harem protagonist? I love it!

    ...

    [Ding! Congrattions, out of the trillions of people in this universe, you are the only one chosen.]

    [The system has bonded with you.]

    [From now on. Money, magic artifacts, super abilities, and other things from various universes can be obtained bypleting system-given quests!]

    [With the help of the system, your mediocre and boring life will be extraordinary like the protagonist in a novel, anime or movie! You will be the protagonist!]

    "...What is this?"

    Rubbed his eyes a few times.

    At school, in the service club to be precise. Hachiman stared at the transparent gold-colored screen containing text in front of him in confusion.

    He had just arrived at the club room, Yukino as usual was already there and she was reading a book without even ncing at him even though she realized he hade.

    It was still the same as always, that girl was just like that.

    Although it took a longer time, Yukino finally nced at him and asked. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "What? What do you mean?" Hachiman asked in confusion, but then he nced at the golden screen floating in front of him and said. "I-It''s... Yukino, do you know anything about this thing?!"

    Yukino gave him a strange look. "Thing? What thing are you referring to? I don''t see anything."

    "You really don''t see it? This thing I''m pointing at?"

    "No. Hachiman, I don''t see anything. Are you joking with me? Too bad your joke was bad."

    Yukino had a poisonous tongue as usual. Hachiman scratched his head, he wanted to convince Yukino that he wasn''t joking, but...

    [Host, please calm down. The system can only be seen by you. No one other than you can see me.]

    [Also you canmunicate with me through your mind. You must do this tomunicate with me so that you won''t be considered crazy by others.]

    Hachiman widened the eyes of his dead fish, this thing canmunicate like a person?!

    [Please don''t underestimate this system, host. I''m so smart, you can think of me as being as smart as Iron-Man''s Jarvis.]

    ''Jarvis? Who is that?'' Hachiman calmed himself down, he was following the idea of the thing called the system tomunicate through thoughts.

    He also didn''t want Yukino to think he was crazy for talking to himself.

    [Ah sorry, there are no Marvel-made movies in this universe. Never mind, you just need to trust me and use me for yourself, host.]

    The system''s voice was that of a man in his thirties who was masculine yet emotionless. Hachiman was a little ufortable hearing a man''s voice in his head.

    But trusting this thing called the system? You mean about the things he said at the beginning?

    Hachiman hesitated, he certainly didn''t easily believe in such an amazing thing actually existing even though the golden screen-like thing in front of him was also unusual and like a super ability.

    However, as if seeing through his doubts.

    [I know you doubt me. How about this, I''ll give you a small quest that''s easy to do and you''ll get a reward forpleting it.]

    ''That''s kind of fair... Okay, let''s try to do it.''

    [Ding! The system has released a quest!]

    [Quest: Open the browser on your phone, find a video of a femboy singing for more than 5 minutes and y it to the end with the highest volume in the service club.

    Reward: 100,000 yen transferred directly to your ount.

    Time limit: Must start 30 seconds from now. (Note: Ifter than that, the quest will be considered failed and the system will be disabled for three years)]

    "Excuse me?!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 137: HachimanтАЩs unique taste, Yukino was surprised!

    <h4>Chapter 137: Hachiman''s unique taste, Yukino was surprised!</h4>

    "What''s wrong?"

    Yukino raised her eyebrows, once again she asked Hachiman because the boy suddenly shouted.

    "I-It''s nothing. Haha... I just remembered something."

    Hachimanughed awkwardly, and at the same time he also cursed his system!

    Yukino looked at him strangely, the ck-haired girl felt something was wrong with the dead fish-eyed boy.

    If it was her before meeting Eiji, she would have asked Hachiman further because she was worried about him.

    But now that the dead fish-eyed boy disappointed her with his recent actions, she was more indifferent to him and continued reading the book quietly.

    Seeing Yukino stop looking at him strangely, Hachiman did not feel relieved because he knew he would probably make the girl look at him disgusted next!

    Why?

    Of course it was because of what the system wanted him to do!

    ying a video of a femboy singing for five minutes? Let alone five minutes, he doesn''t even want to y it at all!

    Hachiman was disgusted.

    And this thing called a system still wanted him to y that video at the highest volume in the service club? If he was alone it was fine, but the problem was that there was also Yukino!

    Hachiman was naturally embarrassed, he really didn''t want to do this so-called quest.

    Although the 100,000 yen reward money was quite tempting for a student who came from a simple family background like himself.

    But still...

    ''System, can you change the quest? This quest is a bit...''

    [Host, system-released quests cannot be reced. You have 15 seconds left before the quest is considered a failure and the system will be disabled for three years.]

    [At that time you might regret notpleting this quest. One''s youth is limited, don''t you want to get a lot of money and pretty girls in your school days? How about the pretty girl sitting in front of you. If you have a lot of money and super abilities that you can get from the system. It''s not impossible to make that girl fall in love with you.]

    ''Why do I feel like you''re a devil seducing a human? Also who wants to make Yukino fall in love with me!''

    Hachiman''s heart wavered, there was a slight blush on his face that if seen by Yukino who was reading a book, the girl would definitely feel disgusted.

    The system refrained from saying anything rude about his host.

    [10 seconds left. Your time is almost up.]

    ''Ahh! I know! I know! Damn it. Didn''t you say this was a small experiment? Why do you still have to threaten me with disabling you for three years?''

    [8 seconds. This is also a test for you, host. How is it possible that this system will give someone good things just like that? At least I want my host to bepetent and that he canplete the quests given by the system without shame.]

    ''It makes sense but... What guy wouldn''t be embarrassed to y a femboy video at the highest volume in front of a girl?!''

    Hachimanined, he even suspected whether this thing called the system was ying tricks on him? But the threat was effective for him because he also didn''t want to lose the golden opportunity of his life! He knew that if this thing called the system could really give him what he said, from now on his mediocre life would definitely be extraordinary!

    Hachiman could imagine himself in the future bing a winner in life with the help of the system.

    Who wouldn''t be tempted by this?

    [6 sec.]

    He took out the cell phone in his pocket, gritted his teeth and searched for femboy videos in the browser.

    At first he thought it was quite difficult to find, but as it turned out it was easy, there were quite a few femboys releasing their videos on the inte which made him shudder, especially when looking at all the video covers featuring a man dressed up as cute as a woman.

    Instead of cute, they looked creepy!

    ''F*ck! Do I really have to y one of these videos out loud in front of Yukino?!''

    Between the chance of being the winner in life and how Yukino reacts when she hears what he''s ying on his phone.

    Hachiman found this choice very difficult!

    [3 sec.]

    ''I want to die... I hope I made the right choice.''

    With the eyes of the dead fish looking increasingly lifeless, Hachiman clicked on one of the videos.

    He also didn''t forget to turn up the volume of his phone to the highest level.

    At this moment, the voice of a flirtatious and pretentious man echoed in the service club.

    "Hello~ My name is Besty-chan~ I''m a man who likes to dress up like a woman and this time I''m going to sing a song called Rain With You"

    Damn it! Why don''t you just start singing instead of introducing yourself?!

    Hachiman wanted to m his phone, he nced at Yukino and sure enough she was looking at him with...

    Strange and disgust.

    "Hachiman, you have unique taste." Yukino said, she shifted the table and chair a bit to be further away from him.

    "No. Yukino, you misunderstood! Let me exin, I..."

    Before Hachiman could exin, the famboy on his cell phone started singing a song. His voice did sound pretty good, anyone would think he was a woman if they didn''t hear his self-introduction at the beginning of the video.

    The lyrics of the song sounded so mncholic and mncholy that one would want to cry, but instead of wanting to cry Yukino felt nauseous and looked at Hachiman with coldness mixed with disgust.

    "Enough Hachiman! Do you want to make people''s ears hurt hearing what you''re ying on your cell phone? You have no shame in ying something like that at such a loud volume."

    "Turn it off right now! If you want to hear things like that, you should do it in your house!"

    She scolded the dead fish-eyed boy, thinking he would actually listen to her.

    But unexpectedly, Hachiman didn''t turn off the sound of the man in women''s clothing singing on his cell phone.

    He was still holding his cell phone and staring at her in embarrassment.

    "Um... Yukino, please hold for 5 minutes, okay? Also, it''s not what you think, I don''t like this kind of thing, I just..."

    "You! Are you crazy?!"

    Yukino stood up from her chair, she looked at Hachiman in disbelief.

    Do you really like songs sung by a man pretending to be a woman?

    Hachiman, I really don''t know what''s wrong with your brain.

    How could I in the original work fall in love with you?

    Don''t tell me you actually like the guy who...

    Yukino shuddered, because that boy stubbornly wanted to y something like that on his cell phone for five minutes.

    The ck-haired girl did not have the patience to listen to the voice that entered her ears for so long.

    "Yo what are you guys doing?"

    Before Yukino wanted to leave the club, the club door opened and a silver-haired boy appeared.

    "Eiji?!"

    Not only Yukino, but Hachiman who was frantically trying to exin himself to Yukino was also surprised by the boy''s arrival.

    "Why are you so surprised at my arrival? You didn''t forget I''m also a member of the service club, right?"

    "I didn''t forget."

    "Right, it''s just that it''s unusual for you toe to the club, usually..." Hachiman didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad with Eiji''s arrival, but before he could finish speaking, Yukino interrupted him.

    "Usually you''re busy ying with your girlfriends after school. So it''s quite surprising a boy like you came to the club."

    [Yukino, is it just me or is there a hint of sourness in your voice? Don''t tell me you''re jealous?]

    Yukino gave Eiji a disgusted look.

    [Well...I guess not?]

    Eiji who had just arrived smiled wryly, but inside he vowed to educate Yukino when the time came.

    That cold and disgusted face, he would definitely make the girl feel humiliated and beg for him desperatelyter.

    By the way, protagonist Hachiman. How are you doing? You must really like the reward I gave you.

    Eiji nced at Hachiman in the corner of his eyes with a smile.

    "So what are you guys doing? Listening to music? This song... Yukino, do you like songs like this?"

    Yukino felt offended when Eiji misunderstood something, she disdainfully pointed at Hachiman and the cell phone in her hand that kept beeping with a man''s melodious voice.

    "Are you blind? Hachiman was the one who yed that song on his cell phone."

    Ignoring the harsh words from the girl''s mouth, Eiji looked at Hachiman who looked embarrassed.

    [What''s with the embarrassed expression as if your parents saw the collection of porn videos on your cell phone? Hahaha! Protagonist Hachiman, what''s wrong with you?]

    Yukino looked at Eiji tly, this guy really likedughing at protagonist, right? But hearing his inner voice, he seemed to really have no idea.

    What the ck-haired girl didn''t know, Eiji was actually acting. How could he not know the protagonist Hachiman was forced to y a video of femboys singing? He also knew the dead fish-eyed boy had golden fingers like the current system.

    Of course, after all, he was the one who gave her the system!

    Previously, he had used 5000 system points just to create a standard system with intelligence, quests, and rewards.

    Damn, that was a bit expensive.

    But that''s okay. Seeing Yukino staring at Hachiman with disdain, that ck-haired girl''s favorability to the protagonist must have decreased again by a few points.

    It was worth it and this system could still be used again for as long as he wanted.

    As long as Hachiman was still greedy for the rewards the system provided, Eiji could continue to use this method on him.

    Besides Yukino, there are also other heroine in this franchise in the future...

    Eiji approached Hachiman and immediately took the cell phone in his hand curiously.

    "Can I take a look? I wonder who sings with a voice this good."

    You ask, but you already took my cell phone!

    Hachiman panicked, what time is it? Is 5 minutes still long? He wanted to turn off his cell phone immediately but now it was even more impossible because it was in Eiji''s hands!

    "Wait! Eiji, don''t!"

    It was toote, Eiji looked at the video that was ying on his cell phone. His face froze, looking confused.

    If only it was alright, but that boy was holding out his cell phone to Yukino!

    {Damn it! Eiji, what are you doing?! Yukino''s already disgusted that I yed femboy''s video on my phone, and now you''re even letting her see it firsthand!}

    {Won''t Yukino be even more disgusted? Yukino, no! You''re misunderstanding me! I don''t like that kind of thing!}

    "Yukino, do you know this girl?"

    "Girl?" Yukino didn''t want to see the video on Hachiman''s phone at all, but the silver-haired boy thrust the phone at her and it was toote.

    Her eyes were tainted!

    Filthy! So dirty that it made people sick!

    Indeed, the person looks like a girl by 70%. But if we look closely, we can see that it''s a man dressed as a woman!

    Hachiman, you said you don''t like that kind of thing? Then why did you y that video for more than five minutes with such a loud voice!

    "Gross! Who are you calling a girl? She''s a guy! Turn it off right now, I can''t stand it!"

    Yukino snatched Hachiman''s cell phone from Eiji''s hand and turned it off before cing it on Hachiman''s desk.

    After the melodious voice stopped.

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    Yukino let out a sigh of relief and looked at Hachiman with... Not knowing what kind of gaze she was giving him.

    But Hachiman definitely felt that Yukino''s gaze was painful.

    He didn''t even wonder if the quest had been sessfullypleted or not.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfullypleted the quest by ying a 7-minute 34-second video of femboys singing on your cell phone!]

    [That''s more than 5 minutes. That''s amazing! Host, you amazingly yed that video for more than the time specified by the system. The system recognizes you as his official host from now on.]

    "....." Hachiman.

    [Ding! The reward has been transferred! 100,000 yen has been transferred to your ount, host! Please check.]

    Hachiman began to regret following this thing called the system, but what had happened had already happened. He picked up his phone, opened his mobile bank app and was surprised to find that the bnce in his ount had actually increased by 100,000!

    This system really is real!

    Although Yukino''s impression of him decreased because of this, but Hachiman felt he could still restore his image in the girl''s heartter.

    With a system that could give him another rewardter every time hepleted a quest, Hachiman was excited and confident that he could regain Yukino''s good impression of him!

    Perhaps, he could even make the girl... Feel that way about him, cough.

    Hachiman nced at Yukino, the girl raised her eyebrow and gave him a cold and disgusted look.

    He immediately averted his gaze from the girl.

    {No way! What was I thinking? Bah bah. There are many women in this world, why out of all those women do I have to make Yukino fall in love with me?}

    Yes?

    Yukino looked at Hachiman surprised, she didn''t expect in this situation that the boy would think of making her fall in love with him.

    Crazy, who would want to fall in love with you, Hachiman! Especially after what you yed on your phone earlier, the thought of having a boyfriend who likes that kind of thing already gives me goosebumps.

    Unfortunately, Hachiman didn''t know what he was thinking ter" seemed to be getting harder as Yukino''s disgust for him grew hearing what he was thinking.

    Eiji tried not to smile so widely this time, he feigned surprise and said: "What was that? So the girl who sang earlier was a man dressed as a woman? Yukino, Hachiman. You two usually hear this kind of thing at the club?"

    "Of course not!"

    "That''s not true!"

    Yukino and Hachiman denied together.

    Yukino snorted and said, "Didn''t I say that it was Hachiman and his cell phone? She''s the one with that kind of hobby."

    "Wait, Yukino. I said it was a misunderstanding. I actually just identally clicked on that video while I was surfing the inte." Hachiman tried to make excuses, he certainly could not tell Yukino the truth about the quest from the system.

    Things like that. Hachiman certainly knew to keep it to himself.

    No one should know that he has a system!

    Eiji: "...."

    "Then. Why didn''t you want to turn it off when I told you to? Why did you insist on watching it for so long?" Yukino asked this which confused Hachiman.

    "That... Actually I..."

    Seeing this, Yukino didn''t want to ask the boy anymore, she wondered why the protagonist in her franchise had such a hobby? What upset her was that she was in love with Hachiman in the original work and he still dared to dump her for another girl.

    [I just found out Hachiman actually likes watching videos of men in women''s clothing, he likes femboys?! Wait, if I remember correctly. In the original work there was also a feminine boy who was in the same ss as Hachiman, the two had a good rtionship...]

    [I remember in an anime episode, Hachiman blushed when he saw a feminine boy named Totsuka giving him valentine choctes.]

    [Damn I thought Hachiman was just embarrassed because Totsuka did look really cute like a girl, but he also turned out to like that type!]

    [Yukino, you''re pathetic. The protagonist actually doesn''t just like cold girls like you, he also likes feminine boys.]

    [Pffft! Hahaha! Oh hold it, I shouldn''tugh. It''s not good tough at people just like that.]

    Yukino''s expression darkened, she looked at Eiji who turned his gaze away from her with trembling lips as if holding backughter.

    At first she was surprised to hear that in the original work there was a character like Totsuka who had a good rtionship with Hachiman. It only made her even more certain that Hachiman really liked femboys.

    But what upset her was...! This guy, Eiji really liked to taunt her in his heart!

    On the surface polite enough, on the inside actuallyughing and mocking her!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 138: Grayfia likes being dominated

    <h4>Chapter 138: Grayfia likes being dominated</h4>

    "Lavinia, I have a rmendation for someone to make a contract with you. If you manage to make that man have a good impression of you and get on good terms with him."

    "Let alone the problems Grigori has, Grauzaburer''s problems should also be easily solved by him."

    In a bar.

    Azazel looked at the young woman sitting in front of him.

    The young woman was beautiful, no doubt about it. She had long flowing blonde hair, sapphire blue eyes, milky white skin and a curvaceous figure withrge breasts under her Magician''s robe.

    Under normal circumstances, a man like Azazel would lust after such beauty, but for the young woman in front of him, he dared not do so.

    Or rather he must not make the other party lower her judgment of him.

    Lavinia Reni, a Human Magician from the Grauzaburer organization, one of the most prominent Magician organizations in the supernatural world.

    She looked at Azazel with confusion in her sapphire blue eyes. What was called contracting for a magician like herself was bing someone''s contracted magician.

    Just as devils could make contracts with humans, human magician could also do so.

    Now that Azazel was rumored to have been revived by someone at the Three Faction Peace Treaty conference, the news of this was naturally only known to the people in Grigori and him who was also an agent there and the people present at the Peace Treaty conference.

    Lavinia was certainly happy that the leader of Grigori had been revived, actually it was quite surprising to her and made her wonder what magic that person used to revive the dead.

    As a magician, she was naturally very interested in magic.

    But that''s not what she should be thinking about right now, Lavinia looked at Azazel and said: "Azazel, is that person the same person who brought you back to life? Isn''t that Eiji Seiya?"

    "You knew right away? How?" Azazel was a little surprised. Although the news of him being revived won was known to the people in Grigori. The identity of the person who revived him was only known to the higher-ups in his organization such as Baraqiel, and others. There was also Vali, his godson who was at the scene.

    But only they knew the person who revived him was a human named Eiji Seiya.

    The woman in front of her was different, she had just returned from a mission, normally other than the news about him being revived, she wouldn''t know the details, right? After all, Azazel had just nned to tell the other party, but it seemed that she already knew.

    "...." Lavinia was silent for a moment.

    How should she say it? As a magician of the organization Grauzaburer and Grigori agent. She couldn''t even tell her organization''s leader if she wanted to, let alone Azazel... There would always be forces that prevented her from saying such things to others.

    Actually, she roughly knew who revived Azazel from the inner voices of the people she often heard in her head during these few months.

    Yesterday, on the day of the Three Faction Peace Treaty conference, she heard Eiji raving about reviving Azazel, she even knew that man also revived the Devil Faction leader who had been killed by the people of Khaos Bridge back then.

    Being unable to tell Azazel the truth, she naturally could only lie by saying. "I have a way to get information with my magic. You know? A magician''s trick."

    "...Okay, it''s fine if you don''t want to tell me. So are you willing?"

    Azazel was not stupid enough, he could clearly see that Lavinia did not want to tell him. But that was less important than getting Lavinia to agree to make a deal with Eiji!

    Why did he do things like this? Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t have the idea of bing Eiji''s enemy because he knew that boy wasn''t someone he and the people in his organization could handle.

    Having been killed once and revived once by that boy, he had no proof of who killed him back then, but he was sure it had something to do with Eiji. Putting aside what he told Lavinia about profit, that was actually a lie. Azazel didn''t dare to take advantage, he just wanted to curry favor with Eiji to really be on the boy''s good side and ensure that the other party no longer had any evil intentions towards him.

    And from what he had seen, Eiji seemed to like beauty, the proof was that besides having the heiress Gremory and Sitri as fiancижes, he also had other beautiful girls ording to the information he had gathered. Wait, he also remembered to revive Sirzechs, Baraqiel said that Grayfia and Serafall seemed to offer themselves to the boy.

    That''s crazy! It would be a lie if Azazel wasn''t jealous of Eiji, especially since he was able to get thest two. One of them was even Sirzechs'' wife, and the boy actually dared to steal the wife of the Strongest Devil in the underworld.

    And do you know what''s even crazier? Not long ago there was news from the underworld that Sirzechs divorced his wife, Grayfia Lucifuge.

    Many others may have been confused, but he? Azazel knew that meant Sirzechs didn''t mind giving his wife to Eiji!

    The boy had a harem filled with beauties of Grayfia and Serafall''s level.

    Besides being extremely jealous, Azazel was also increasingly afraid of the boy.

    He felt unsafe, so just in case...

    Lavinia was a very beautiful young woman who happened to also be considered his subordinate as Grigori''s agent.

    It wasn''t that he intended to have her seduce Eiji. Cough, he just wanted Lavinia to make a magician contract with Eiji and let the other party know Grigori really wanted to be on good terms with him. Not only giving Sacred Gear research data, Grigori even sent a woman as beautiful as Lavinia as a contracted magician.

    This was proof of Grigori''s friendship!

    Eiji must understand, right?

    As for how Lavinia''s rtionship with the boy will be. It depends on Eiji, but Azazel is sure that the boy will be interested in Lavinia.

    Lavinia''s lips twitched, why did she feel Azazel was really urging her to be Eiji''s contracted Magician? Is it just because of the benefits he mentioned? It was indeed profitable, but...

    "Azazel, I don''t mind visiting Eiji Seiya and trying to offer him to make a magician contract with me. But."

    "But what? I have his home address, you can go straight there after dressing up to be more beautiful."

    Azazel took out a paper from his pocket containing Eiji''s home address, he thrust it directly onto the table near Lavinia.

    Lavinia was stunned. What the hell? Putting the address aside, what does this have to do with making me dress up prettier beforeing to Eiji''s house?

    Lavinia didn''t know, she certainly wasn''t too stupid as the best magician in her organization, but she still didn''t understand why Azazel was telling her to dress up prettier.

    She took the paper containing the address of the house, but did not rush to agree.

    "But Azazel, isn''t Eiji Seiya very strong? You know people make contracts with magician or devil because that person needs protection or long-term help."

    "ording to the information I know, Eiji doesn''t seem to be someone who needs a bodyguard or anything like that."

    "So what''s the point for Eiji to make a contract with me?"

    "That..." This time it was Azazel who was confused, she hadn''t thought of this. More to the point he couldn''t say that the advantage Eiji had was of course being able to get a young woman as beautiful as you, Lavinia!

    After all, with such strong power, he certainly knew Eiji didn''t need a magician or anyone else to protect him.

    What about help? What help? Obviously the boy seemed to be able to solve anything on his own with his powers.

    The boy could even bring the dead back to life with his magic which proved his magical abilities were much better than witches like Lavinia.

    Lavinia who was also a genius witch and the owner of Longinus; Absolute Demise which made her nicknamed Demise Girl and Ice Princess was very strong. Butpared to Eiji? Azazel who had seen the boy''s power several times, he knew Lavinia was still far behind.

    Even so...

    "Why don''t you try it first? Who knows, that boy might have something he wants from you."

    "...."

    Lavinia sighed, but she was also curious about the boy named Eiji Seiya whose inner voice she had been hearing.

    ording to her, Eiji didn''t even know his inner voice could be heard by others. Those protagonists whose inner voices she could hear didn''t know either.

    Lavinia didn''t have a good impression of Eiji, she was just curious and had a bit of a bad impression of him because she knew the boy had beaten Vali who she already considered her own younger brother several times.

    "Okay, I''ll give it a try."

    "Great!" Azazel smiled, he was certainly happy that Lavinia had been persuaded. He drank the ss of wine on the table in one gulp and startedughing.

    Seeing this, Lavinia shook her head, she also drank, but unlike Azazel, she only ordered a cocktail.

    But before ordering, a ck-haired young man in a bartender''s uniform came and brought her a ss of cocktail.

    "As usual, right?"

    "Tobi? Yes, thank you. Hmn~ your cocktail is good as always."

    Lavinia happily drank the cocktail that the dark-haired youth gave her. Actually, before Azazel wanted to talk to her, she had just finished singing for the people at the bar.

    Besides being a magician and Grigori''s agent, she was also actually an exclusive singer at the ck Dog Bar, a bar specially created by Azazel.

    And the man who brought her the drinks, he was her friend and the leader of the group she joined. The group consisted of Sacred Gear users who were trained directly by Grigori. sh Dog, that was the name of their group and the young man in the bartender''s uniform was named Tobio.

    "Good that you like it. By the way what were you and the boss talking about, Lavinia? If I may know of course." Tobio kindly asked.

    Azazel who heard the young man''s question coughed a few times. Damn, maybe because of panic, he forgot about Tobio before persuading Lavinia to please Eiji under the pretext of making a contract with him.

    If possible, it was better that Tobio didn''t need to know, but Lavinia was a very good woman, before he could prevent it.

    "Oh. Azazel rmended me someone to make a magician contract with me." Lavinia said happily, she seemed to be enjoying her cocktail very much.

    "Making a magician contract with someone? So this is finallying."

    "Hm? Tobi, what''sing?"

    "Ah no. I mean who''s the lucky person who can make our Demise Girl a contracted magician? A man or a woman?" Tobio was still smiling softly, especially when he looked at Lavinia.

    "It''s a man." Lavinia replied casually, not at all noticing Tobio''s slightly raised eyebrows.

    Tobio rolled his eyes slightly at Azazel.

    "Hello boss, how are you? d you look okay."

    "Hahaha really? Why do I feel like you''re a bit different from usual?"

    "That''s just your imagination. So who is it?"

    Is this the attitude towards your boss? Azazelined in his heart. Tobio was usually a good kid, he was quite quiet, gentle, and cared deeply for his friends.

    He was the strongest fighter as the owner of Longinus Canis Lykaon in Grigori''s special elite team that he created and was named sh Dog by that young man.

    But now. Is it just him or Tobio...

    ''This is a bit troublesome.''

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    "The green color looks good."

    "No, Grayfia. How could you give your master a green color?"

    "...But Eiji-sama, the green color looks bright and nice. It''s very pleasing to the eye."

    "No, find another color. That kind of color only suits other men, not me."

    "Are we still talking about the same shade of green?"

    "Yes, we are."

    In the shopping center after Eiji and girls like Rias and the others came home from school.

    Grayfia put the green scarf back on the clothes rack, and looked at Eiji who was standing beside her doubtfully.

    As a maid, knowing the ingredients in the refrigerator were almost gone. Originally she nned to buy dinner ingredients herself this afternoon, there was a blonde girl named Asia Argento who was also a maid like her at Eiji''s house who wanted toe with her. But she refused and said she would do it herself.

    The blonde girl could help her cookter.

    However, it was Eiji who then inexplicably wanted toe with her to shop for groceries, she wanted to refuse but the other party insisted. Since the other party was now her master, she also could not refuse so much as it would go against her maid etiquette.

    The two of them shopped for groceries together, but after that Grayfia remembered that it would soon be winter, she advised Eiji to buy clothes for himself and the girls living in his house.

    Actually it wasn''t necessary, winter or not, didn''t really affect people with supernatural powers like Eiji, L, Rias and the others. L even had an invention that made people not have to worry about hot or cold temperatures. There is also Change-Change Clothes-Kun that can make people change into any clothes.

    But as superhumans, devils, aliens and so on pretending to be ordinary people in the human world. Of course, there was no harm in buying winter clothes, especially for his womans. So Eiji agreed.

    It''s just that at this time Eiji refused to buy the green scarf that Grayfia rmended for him.

    "...Then what color do you want, Eiji-sama? How about white? It would go well with your silver hair." Grayfia suggested again, she picked up the white-colored scarf on the other side and showed it to the man.

    Eiji nodded. "That''s good. Take two."

    "Two? Does Eiji-sama want to have two pairs to switch between? Why not take another color too?"

    "No, I said two because the other one is for you."

    "For me?"

    "Yes, you also have silver hair. Wouldn''t that be nice? It would also suit you very well. We should also look for some clothes for you after this." Eiji said casually as he looked at Grayfia, his gaze sweeping over her long silver hair in braids.

    Unlike his own hair, the woman''s silver hair looked very beautiful. It was so long that it reached her butt and looked good to pull while they were exercising.

    Hm... What was he thinking? Stupid teenage hormones.

    Grayfia widened her eyes slightly, her face still expressionless, she was pleased with Eiji''s attention, but she shook her head and said: "No, I don''t need it, Eiji-sama."

    "Why?" Eiji frowned.

    Grayfia felt a little scared and strangely excited to see Eiji staring at her in annoyance.

    "That''s... Eiji-sama, I''m a maid. How can I ept the same things as your womans and you."

    [What nonsense? Don''t tell me you want to maintain your professional maid etiquette in this situation? Grayfia, you seem to have forgotten your other identity. Do you think I don''t know what you were doing while I was sleeping with Rias and the other two girls this morning? You snuck into my room and did something interesting there.]

    So you know?

    Grayfia''s beautiful face flushed slightly, she didn''t expect that Eiji was actually awake at that time.

    But her other identity? What identity?

    Then she was stunned to hear what Eiji said next.

    "A maid? Yes, you are my personal maid and servant. After divorcing your husband, you are now my woman. So Grayfia, you should take the scarf for yourself and we will buy other things for you as well."

    "B-But Eiji-sama, I..." Grayfia was actually surprised at Eiji''s deration of dominating ownership over her. Although she and Sirzechs had been married many years before, Sirzechs had never said such a domineering thing.

    She did not deny what Eiji said, she could indeed be considered his woman now, but her professional maid etiquette was...

    A strong arm wrapped around her waist and her chin was pinched, she was forced to look at Eiji''s handsome face and his cold gaze.

    Wait, is it necessary to stare at her that coldly? But this is good!

    "Don''t waste time questioning my every decision. I''m not asking, it''s an order." Eiji said coldly.

    He was of course pretending because he knew this woman liked domineering men. The reason why the Sirzechs of this world could not truly conquer Grayfia''s heart after being married to her for so long, he knew it was because Sirzechs were too soft.

    If Grayfia was stubborn with her maid etiquette like now, the red-haired man would only continue to coax her with gentle words filled with love.

    Grayfia was of course persuaded, but it was because she felt guilty if she continued to reject her husband as a wife.

    Unlike Sirzechs, what Eiji was doing now was different. After seeing what Grayfia did while staying with him. He understood that to truly win that woman''s heart, he had to dominate her in every way.

    And see? It seemed to be effective, Grayfia''s face was flushed, her breath was slightly out of breath. Instead of feeling displeased by his attitude, she felt excited to be treated so roughly.

    Wasn''t this woman just a hidden M who liked to pretend to be cold all the time? Many men including Sirzechs were fooled by her cold mask.

    "Alright. Eiji-sama, I''ll do it."

    "Good maid, I like seeing you obedient like this. Now let''s go to the clothing department."

    "Y-Yes, Eiji-sama."

    Grayfia who still had a blush on her pretty face, she was carrying the shopping basket with one hand, she wanted to carry the other basket too because they were shopping quite a lot. But the other basket was held by Eiji, and her other wrist was gripped tightly by him.

    While walking to the clothing department, she actually seemed to be dragged by Eiji to follow him.

    Grayfia bit her lip, she really liked this feeling. Sure enough, Eiji was very much to her taste!

    The key was that he was dominating and knew how to make her heart pound.

    Because of their overly handsome and beautiful appearance, especially Grayfia who wore a French maid uniform to the supermarket. Many people who were also shopping there nced at them with mesmerized looks.

    Eiji and Grayfia didn''t care what those people were doing as long as no one dared to disturb them.

    However, there was one person who walked following the two from a distance. That person also had silver hair like the two, but he covered his hair with a hood, even his handsome face was hidden by sunsses and a mouth mask.

    "Onee-san...why are you so obedient to that lowly human? You even let him grab you and drag you roughly like that!"

    "Is this what a man does to a beautiful and kind woman like you, Onee-san? Eiji Seiya, you bastard!"

    "Even though Rizevim-sama ordered me to recruit a man like you, I''m still considering whether it''s better for me to kill you or not."

    "But you seem like you should be killed!"

    If Grayfia was here and saw the man behind the disguise, she would definitely be surprised because it was her younger brother, Euclid!

    And Euclid, he was looking at Eiji who actually made his sister a maid and treated her that harshly with murderous intent.

    He gritted his teeth, he wanted to go to both of them, tell his sister that it was him, Euclid. Then fighting with Eiji, he knew the other side was strong, but he also had a trump card that he thought was enough to kill the man.

    But he hadn''t done so since following the two for over an hour. Why?

    It was because of the transparent gold-colored screen floating in front of his eyes!

    "System, is this enough? I really want to kill Eiji Seiya right now! Let me take off this stupid disguise!"

    [Host, please hold back. You can''t do it. Do you want this quest to fail? You''ll lose rewards and systems if you can''t evenplete your first quest.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 139: Looking at Grayfia and Eiji, Euclid is crazy and green

    <h4>Chapter 139: Looking at Grayfia and Eiji, Euclid is crazy and green</h4>

    [Let me remind you again.]

    [Quest objective: Hide your identity, watch your older sister and Eiji Seiya shop until the end without doing anything to disturb them from 30 meters away.

    Reward forpleting the quest: Sacred Gear Longinus Replica - Canis Lykaon

    Failure toplete the quest: The system will disconnect from you and find a new host. You will also permanently lose one kidney for not being able toplete small quests like this that make the system disappointed in you.]

    "....."

    Actually there is no need to remind him again, Euclid''s memory is very good.

    But this thing called the system reminded him again as if threatening him which annoyed him.

    Even so he could only swallow his anger because even though he didn''t fully believe in the system, the reward offered by the thing was quite tempting for him.

    Sacred Gear Longinus, Canis Lykaon!

    Although it was only a replica and not sure how powerful it waspared to the real thing, but seeing him unable to do anything to the thing that suddenly appeared out of thin air and said "You are the chosen one out of trillions of people in this universe", "With the help of the system, you can be the strongest existence that looks down on everyone as long as you diligentlyplete quests to get rewards from the system" made him feel special.

    Of course, Euclid didn''t fully believe in what the system said, but since the first quest it gave him was quite easy and he could use it to verify whether the system was deceiving him or not.

    He didn''t mind giving it a try even though what happened if he failed toplete the quest worried him.

    It made him who was carried away by emotions to kill Eiji immediately calm down and swallowed.

    "Isn''t that too much? You''re making me lose a kidney if I fail toplete this quest?"

    Even though he was a devil, losing one kidney would definitely make him troubled like a human.

    [That''s precisely why. Isn''t this quest easy? Why are you afraid of failing? I''m also using this to see if you''re worthy of being my host or not. There''s no way I''d give so many good things to people just like that. If my host is unable toplete a small quest like this, I''d rather go find a new host.]

    "Who are you looking down on? I canplete this quest! Isn''t it just watching Onee-san and that bastard shop until it''s done?"

    [Who previously lost hisposure and wanted to jump out immediately?]

    "Okay enough, stop talking. You see, I''m going to finish this quest and after that I hope you don''t deceive me."

    Euclid snorted, this thing called system was very toxic. Unfortunately he couldn''t do anything to it, even his devil power couldn''t affect it.

    In the end he preferred to gamble and see if the system deceived him or not.

    He continued to follow his sister and Eiji to the clothing department inside the supermarket and watched them from a distance.

    But hisposure was again shaken as Eiji dared to do such a thing to Grayfia!

    He couldn''t see him clearly because of the curtain, the two of them went inside the changing room together.

    ''Eiji Seiya! You bastard, what are you doing to Grayfia in there?!''

    Euclid knew for other people this quest was actually easy, but for him, the damn system seemed to deliberately make a quest that could make him feel green.

    He had to continue to restrain himself and keep watching while his older sister was probably being molested in the dressing room by Eiji Seiya!

    "Pufft!"

    With his perception, how could he not know Euclid''s existence and what expression he was making behind his mouth mask?

    Eiji couldn''t help butugh. Grayfia who was holding some clothes in her hands looked at him in confusion.

    "Eiji-sama, what''s so funny?"

    He shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. I just remembered something funny."

    "Something funny?"

    "Yes, I''m remembering a movie scene where a guy stalks the woman he likes on a date with someone and he can only watch as she walks into the dressing room with another guy."

    "...."

    Why does that situation sound familiar?

    Isn''t that...

    Grayfia looked at Eiji suspiciously, but the man said something that made her embarrassed.

    "It''s about time. Grayfia, try on those clothes."

    "Wh-What? Here? But you''re still..."

    "Is there a problem with me here? Don''t waste time, quickly try on some of the clothes I picked out." Eiji narrowed his eyes coldly, the dressing room space was neither too big nor small. He stood at the entrance with Grayfia in front of him who had a blush on her face thatcked expression.

    Grayfia knew something was wrong with her because she always felt excited at Eiji''s cold gaze. But putting that aside, she stared at the few clothes in her hand that he had picked out for her and couldn''t help saying "Pervert" in her heart.

    All the clothes that Eiji had chosen for her, were all made of thin, tight material, and showed a lot of skin.

    These were not ordinary clothes at all!

    These were lewd outfits and some cosys like female nurse, female cop, bunny girl. Then there are also some sexy babydoll variants in white, red and ck.

    All these outfits are made for women who want to satisfy men in bed.

    Grayfia was silent for a moment as she stared at the clothes in her hands.

    A little hesitant, but saw Eiji''s cold gaze that seemed to urge her. Grayfia made a decision, with shame, excitement, and a feeling of humiliation that a woman like her was actually treated like a maid who satisfied her master.

    Over the years, being a maid was actually just a hobby. During her marriage to Sirzechs, despite being a maid and wife, she had never been treated like this.

    Sirzechs never forced her to wear lewd clothes, only she sometimes took the initiative. But Eiji was different, he actually forced her to wear lewd clothes and that was in a ce like the dressing room of a supermarket!

    This man is so wild!

    But instead of hating him, Grayfia liked him even more.

    Under his cold and hot gaze, she unbuttoned her maid uniform one by one.

    After the maid''s uniform along with her skirty on the floor, Eiji could now see what was underneath that french maid uniform after a long time.

    ck and white.

    Eiji doubted whether Sirzechs was really willing to give a woman this hot to him? Did the red-haired man have a conspiracy?

    Grayfia''s figure wearing only ck underwear was absolutely explosive and capable of destroying the country! It was so sexy, especially with her snow-white skin, D-Cup breasts, slender waist yet containing some muscles that instead of detracting from her beauty, actually made her figure look trained.

    To earn the title of "Strongest Queen" and to have survived many wars in the past, Grayfia must have undergone physical training that could make her figure that good.

    The big, round ass he saw from the reflection of the dressing room mirror didn''t help either, it made Eiji''s throat rather dry and thirsty to p her ass when they yed from behindter.

    Don''t know how it felt, but now was not the time to do that.

    It was still in the supermarket and there was Euclid, a siscon who now had a green face as he stared at the dressing room they entered.

    "....." Grayfia looked at Eiji who was looking at her figure without blinking, she smiled slightly and felt proud of her figure.

    "What? Why are you silent? Hurry up and try on the clothes." Eiji scolded the woman.

    Grayfia pursed her lips slightly and said, "Yes Eiji-sama, as you wish."

    However, when she tried on the female police uniform for the first time. Eiji went even wilder, he told her to take off his belt and use her mouth to give him service.

    As a good maid, Grayfia had no other choice but to do as he said under his domination which she enjoyed, she knelt down and let the man''s big hands grab her hair in the process.

    On the other side.

    Euclid was almost crazy, his eyes red and his expression slightly distorted.

    "Damn! Damn! Eiji, you devil!"

    [Host, aren''t you also a devil? Devil in the true sense?]

    "Shut up! Is this still not enough? I suspect you''re deceiving me. You really just want to see me feel humiliated and angry seeing my sister being molested by Eiji, right?"

    He stood behind the clothes rack, if not for still caring about the authenticity of the system, he wanted to break the clothes rack in front of him and blow up the supermarket with his devil power.

    From his vantage point and the lighting in the supermarket, even from a distance he could see a slight shadow behind the curtain. There were some clothes thrown on the floor, and the shadows of the two ovepping looked ambiguous.

    Euclid felt his heart throbbing, not from pain but a strange feeling that left him dazed.

    What was this feeling?

    [Be patient host, you have to wait for them to finish shopping toplete the quest.]

    You still want me to be patient in this situation?

    "Eiji-sama, you want to buy all those clothes for me?"

    "Of course. All those sexy clothes are for you to wear whenever you serve me at night."

    "E-Eiji sama, don''t say that too loudly. People will hear it."

    Pufft!

    This was the first time Euclid vomited blood because of what he saw and heard. He saw Eiji and his older sister alreadying out of the dressing room. Eiji still looked the same, Grayfia was also wearing her maid outfit, but the difference was that the woman''s silver hair looked disheveled.

    His sister''s cold face was gone, and this was the first time Euclid saw his sister''s flushed and excited expression.

    And such an expression was not shown on him, but on another man like Eiji Seiya!

    Ah! From their conversation as well, it was clear that the two had indeed done something lewd inside the dressing room.

    Perhaps it was because it was the first time Euclid saw his older sister like this with another man because usually when she was still with Sirzechs, he was always hiding in the Khaos Bridge headquarters and could still hold back the green feelings in his heart.

    But now it was different, because of being forced by the system, he really had to endure the green feelings pressing on his head. He also had to endure the feelings of anger and jealousy when he saw his older sister who was practically his obsession for many years being molested by another man.

    These painful feelings, even for a pureblood devil as strong as Euclid, he seemed to be prone to mental attacks and could not help vomiting blood at the sight in front of him.

    Fortunately it wasn''t enough to make him faint, so he could still follow the two, but he was also mentally tormented seeing Eiji holding Grayfia''s ass from behind as the two walked out of the supermarket together.

    Grayfia''s face also had no resistance, she just looked embarrassed as Eiji''s dirty hands caressed her ass in front of her eyes and several people in the supermarket.

    Euclid felt like going crazy, he really couldn''t wait to cut off Eiji''s hand and kill him.

    "Finally! Is it over already? They''re done shopping! System, reward me right now, otherwise..."

    [Otherwise what? You can''t do anything to me.]

    "....."

    The system''s voice that sounded mocking with a male voice didn''t help either, in addition to feeling disgusted that the male voice was heard inside his head, even the normally calm Euclid wanted to explode because of this toxic system!

    But it was true that he couldn''t do anything to the other party, so he could only take it out on Eijiter.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfullypleted the quest by following your older sister and Eiji Seiya shopping to the end without disturbing the two.]

    [You managed to hold back the green feeling of seeing the older sister you love being molested by another man. Hahaha! Oh my... You really did it.]

    "...Damn system, what are you saying?" Euclid took a breath and stared coldly at the golden screen floating before his eyes.

    His blood pressure rising, he really wanted to defeat the man called the system if he could do so.

    [Cough, don''t stare at the system interface like that. You should be more patient, patient people are the ones who usually live longer.]

    "Stop saying nonsense, quickly give me my reward! Hey you really tricked me, right?"

    [I didn''t tricked you. Since you''vepleted your first quest, the system recognizes you as its official host from now on.]

    [The reward has been transferred! Congrattions host, you got the "Sacred Gear Replica of Longinus - Canis Lykaon". It''s the same item as the one in your world, but it''s been modified by the system, you should be happy!]

    For the time being Euclid didn''t care about the annoying words of the system, he looked around, and he didn''t see the Sacred Gear that he knew Canis Lykaon should be in the form of a giant ck dog with extremely strong power as one of Longinus.

    With the addition of Canis Lykaon, he was even more confident to kill Eiji Seiya!

    However, where was the big dog?

    "System, you--"

    [Didn''t I tell you it was modified?]

    "So where is it?"

    [It''s inside you, host.]

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Euclid was confused, he tried to examine himself and exerted his devil power to try to activate something he vaguely sensed.

    At that moment.

    *Pop*

    Euclid didn''t know what was happening to him, right now he felt very small. The parking lot in front of his eyes became bigger in his eyes and he felt like he was standing on the ground with four legs.

    "What, what, what''s going on?! System, you tricked me!"

    [Please calm down host, I''m not tricking you. Didn''t you feel that while in that form, you became stronger and had abilities that Canis Lykaon should have?]

    "I felt it, but f**k! What modifications did you make? You made Canis Lykaon turn its own user into a dog?!"

    Euclid now really felt like he was going to faint, he looked at himself, and it seemed that instead of being a giant ck dog.

    He became a cute little ck dog!

    He panicked and tried to deactivate his Sacred Gear, but strangely he couldn''t.

    Before he yelled at the system again, the other party immediately said:

    [I forgot to tell you. With greater power, there is a price you must pay. Don''t underestimate your cute and small appearance as a dog, your dog punch is very powerful, but after use, you can only deactivate it after 24 hours!]

    "What?! So I have to be like this for 24 hours? System, you bastard!"

    Euclid shouted angrily, but from the other person''s perspective, there was a small ck dog with blue eyes barking while staring at empty air.

    People passing by on the street thought the dog was cute.

    Euclid felt humiliated, but this proved that the system was real even though he felt that the rewards it gave were ying tricks on him.

    Feeling the power within him that was at least ten times stronger than he was in his devil form.

    The power he felt right now was indeed real.

    Although being a small dog seemed embarrassing, he was fine if he could kill Eiji with this form right now!

    "Guk guk! (Eiji, I''ll kill you and snatch Onee-san)"

    [Haha! Oops. Cough, host. I suggest not trying to kill Eiji Seiya now. You still have to increase your power further, the current power is not enough to defeat him.]

    Euclid couldn''t believe that the power overflowing in his little dog''s body right now wasn''t enough to kill Eiji, he saw the man and his older sister walking towards one of the cars in the parking lot.

    The little dog''s eyes had killing intent, Eiji and Grayfia who were not ordinary people could of course feel that killing intent.

    "Eiji-sama, that little dog... It looks like that dog is unusual." Grayfia said while pointing at the small ck dog that red at them without realizing that the dog was her younger brother whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    "Guk guk! (Onee-san, it''s me, Euclid! Wait for me, I''ll free you from Eiji Seiya!)"

    "Hahahaha!" Eijiughed while holding his stomach.

    Euclid who approached step by step growled seeing Eijiughing at him.

    Stupid human, he didn''t know his death was imminent.

    Hearing Grayfia didn''t seem to recognize him, he was sad but it made sense since he was still in this form!

    "Eiji-sama?" Grayfia looked at Eiji in confusion.

    Isn''t it too much tough so hard at the sight of a dog? But this little dog was really unusual, right? Grayfia could feel that the dog had enmity with Eiji and the oppression she felt from the animal was very strong!

    A supernatural animal? It seems so.

    She stood in front of Eiji, preparing to fire her ice magic as the dog clearly had ill intentions towards her master.

    It just so happened that the dog was also very fast, and he lunged at Eiji!

    "Guk! (Eiji Seiya, die!)"

    Grayfia''s pupils shrank, her eyes she couldn''t keep up with the speed of the little dog, she wouldn''t have time to block his attack.

    But at this moment...

    [There''s no need to be too serious. It''s just someone with Sacred Gear who can turn him into a dog. I don''t know why this person has enmity with me, but the origin emanating from him is somewhat simr to Grayfia''s...]

    "Boom!"

    Eiji casually pped Euclid who was about to attack him and the dog''s figure was thrown across the city sky, even across the neighboring country.

    After a while passed, there was no sign of the dog returning which proved that the matter was over.

    Euclid actually passed out with just one p in his dog form and now he was buried under the snow of Mount Everest.

    Grayfia who saw this breathed a sigh of relief, she was d that Eiji was fine and it seemed like it was just a minor problem.

    But who was the person with the Sacred Gear who could turn himself into that dog? What made her most curious was...

    Eiji said that person''s origin was simr to her? What does that mean?

    "The small matter has been settled. Let''s go home." Eiji said, he didn''t say that the dog was Euclid, Grayfia''s younger brother, he just gave a little hint.

    Although it would be exciting to see the drama of Grayfia who was surprised to find out that her younger brother was trying to attack him with murderous intent.

    Now was not the time.

    As for why not kill Euclid right away? Wait a minute, that guy had a system he made for him, it would be a waste if he didn''t y him and utilize him a few times in the future.

    ?{So basically you just want to give him the green hat a few times, right? Not worried about that guy doing anything bad?}

    ''My Sub-System is on him. In your opinion, with my current power, how can that little ant make waves? I''m not denying, I''m interested in seeing Grayfia and her brother hurt each other.''

    ''Ah, that should be fun.''

    Miss System was not surprised, her host was indeed a person with a bad hobby like this.

    Actually the reason Eiji followed Grayfia shopping was because he knew Euclid was nning to meet the woman after a long time and wanted to recruit him and Grayfia to Khaos Bridge on Rizevim''s orders.

    With "Future Sight", Eiji knew all that.

    But before that happened, he prevented it by sending the Sub-System to y tricks on the man. 5000 system points were again spent from his wallet, but that was okay. It was worth it in the long run and he could also earn system points again every time he changed the plot.

    "Yes, Eiji-sama."

    The beautiful Grayfia didn''t know the evil thing her master was nning, like a professional maid, she put the groceries into the car.

    After that the two got into the car. On the way, while driving with the silver-haired woman sitting beside him.

    Eiji nced at the shape of the moon that gradually appeared in the sky.

    It looks like there will be a full moon tonight.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 140: Master-Servant Contract

    <h4>Chapter 140: Master-Servant Contract</h4>

    In the bedroom with the magic circle covering the floor.

    "So do you understand?"

    Standing inside the magic circle, Eiji asked while looking at the girls outside the magic circle who were looking at him with "Oh..." expressions. Some of them looked excited, while others looked obedient like good wives.

    With the exception of Nana and Momo, all the girls who lived in his house were here.

    They all nodded.

    "I see." Rias was the first to speak while holding her chin and said, "Basically with this [Master-Servant Contract] our safety is more guaranteed and our strength can also be increased depending on how loyal we are to you, right Eiji? Then I agree! I want to try it!"

    "Ara-Ara. A Master and Servant rtionship between lovers sounds really hot... I wouldn''t mind joining in on the fun." Akeno held her cheeks that were flushed with excitement with both hands.

    Rias was understandable, but Akeno was...

    Eiji felt no need toment on the girl, people knew what she was like.

    "Me too! Me too! Eiji, I want too~!"

    L was L, cheerful as always. The pink-haired girl did not hesitate to agree, even after hearing the disadvantages and advantages that [Master-Servant Contract] magic had.

    Well for girls who really loved him, actually being bound by magic like this with him was not big deal.

    Eiji narrowed his eyes slightly, he saw the expressions of the other girls.

    "Eiji-san, me too... Can I join even though I''m just your maid?"

    Asia was a little nervous, like a girl afraid of rejection. Stupid girl... Who is the stupid guy who would reject a girl as beautiful as you in this situation? It''s definitely not him.

    "Of course. You can join too, Asia."

    [I''ll be very happy if you agree. I already think of you as my own woman, so there''s no way I''m letting you go.]

    "I''m Eiji-san''s woman? Hehe..."

    The blonde ex-nun girl lowered her head while giggling. Fortunately her face did not have a dark smile, if it did the girl might be yandere. He had indeed already done lewd things with her, for example in the bathroom like rubbing each other''s bodies.

    But that was it and Eiji remembered he hadn''t properly exined to the girl what her status was in this house other than as his maid.

    Next!

    He looked at the light green haired girl who had been busy practicingtely to take part in the selection to be an Idol at the same agency as Ai. The two girls seemed to have a good rtionship after meeting at the cafe without him presence at that time.

    "Run, what about you? Don''t worry, I''m not forcing, you can refuse if you don''t want to. Anyway, I''m doing this just in case something bad happens to you guys."

    ?{Really? Aren''t there also other reasons like you being too...}

    Miss System, will you shut up? It''s not your turn to b about unnecessary things. What''s wrong with being possessive?

    ?{...}

    Run finally said: "Count me in! L ising too, how can I not? L, I won''t lose to you!"

    The light green-haired girl still had a rivalry with the pink-haired girl who was now tilting her head in confusionpared to the other girls in his harem.

    Run looked at L with apetitive gaze. After practicing and hanging out with Idols like Ai Hoshino, she gained confidence when facing L.

    L as always seemed clueless with Run who kept trying topete with her in everything.

    ... The two have a good rtionship.

    Next!

    "My bunny girl. How about you?"

    "Bah who are you calling your bunny girl! Can you forget the clothes I was wearing back then?"

    "Sorry, no way." Eiji refused firmly and quickly in 0.1 seconds.

    The ck-haired and blue-eyed girl pursed her lips. It was Mai, she happened to be staying at his house tonight.

    It was actually him who invited her and now the girls also finally got to know each other with L, Rias, and the others.

    Other than Mai who was now wearing pajamas, the other heroines in this house were also wearing pajamas.

    With a nice smell after bathing and their beautiful and cute figures...

    What man wouldn''t be happy to be surrounded by pretty flowers like this?

    Cough, focus! This is no time to horny.

    ?{.....}

    "So my bunny girl. What''s your answer? I''m not pushy."

    [Although I would be very happy and relieved if we agreed. The outside world is dangerous. You know besides your stalkers and fans who might go crazy. Hidden in the dark side of society in this world. There are devils...]

    "....." Rias.

    [There''s aliens.]

    "....." L and Run.

    [There''s also fallen angels.]

    "....." Akeno. She''s also a half-devil, but... Fallen angels are also included. So she felt a little offended now.

    The girls'' lips twitched.

    [There are also other races like Youkai, Angels, Reapers, Dragons, Gods...and other creatures. Unless the kind and beautiful girls here are one of them, not all of those people are good. Especially since this is a crossover world of various franchises, I''m worried about the safety of the girls I love.]

    ?{Wow! I''m so moved, host!}

    Ignoring Miss System''s sarcasm, Eiji saw the heroines blush and some were moved by his words.

    Rias, L, Run and Akeno who were previously a little offended also smiled gently. Oh they fell further...

    Bunny Girl. What about you?

    Mai was also moved by what she heard from the bad guy''s inner voice. Hmph! She snorted and said, "Since the others also agree. I will also participate in this movie-like ritual."

    Eiji smiled. "Tsundere B."

    "What? What did you say? Should I take back what I said?" Mai red at her boyfriend who brought many heroines into his bedroom.

    If the man hadn''t given them an exnation before entering the deepest tiger''s den in the house (Eiji''s bedroom), she suspected Eiji had invited them all here for an orgy.

    If that was the case, Mai wasn''t sure if she could refuse.

    Although she didn''t mind doing it with Eiji, but doing it with so many people was...

    "Cough, I didn''t say anything. You heard wrong." Eiji said.

    The other girls giggled, Mai folded her arms.

    Next.

    ?{Why not do it quickly? Do you have to ask all the girls in your harem one by one?}

    Of course... I''m a nice guy, I should definitely get their consent before making them my ves. Cough! I mean my beloved servants!

    ?{Things started to get dark...}

    Hey I''m kidding!

    How can this be dark? The ending I''m aiming for is a happy, sweet, honeyed and colorful ending.

    It might get more perverted, but...

    Miss System?

    Miss System?!

    Eiji tried to convince his system, but the woman continued watching without babbling anymore.

    That''s good.

    "Yui, I wonder if you too..."

    "Immoral! How could I agree to do such a thing!"

    [Can you say anything other than immoral?! I swear this is for your own good!]

    Yui Yui, surnamed Kotegawa. She also folded her arms. The ck-haired girl was more tsundere than Mai, so it was actually not surprising that she did not agree right away.

    He had to convince her. Oh my.

    By the way that girl was also staying at his house tonight.

    Yui stared at the red magic circle that seemed to glow with Eiji inside. She knew Eiji was doing it for their own good, but...but...

    Master and Servant?!

    Why do I find this magic name so perverted?

    Eiji, are you sure that other than for our safety, you''re also not doing it for fun?

    Yui was suspicious, but even if that was the case. She didn''t mind, it was just that she couldn''t just agree right away.

    She''s a tsundere anyway.

    "I see. We can exclude Yui in this. Right, girls?" Eiji asked the other girls.

    Yui was dumbfounded.

    Don''t you have to persuade me and beg me? Once you try hard enough, then I will agree. But why is this different from what I thought!

    The other girls, especially Rias seemed to understand what Eiji was doing. She knew Yui was a typical tsundere heroine. Girls like that had to be pushed a little harder to agree in this situation.

    "Right! Yui, it''s a shame you didn''t participate. But that''s fine, if it''s about your safety. I can help you by sending some of my devil familiars to protect you every day."

    "No, Rias. You... You don''t have to, I..." Yui was at a loss for words, the other girls like Akeno were also starting to open their mouths.

    "Ufufu. If Yui doesn''t participate, that''s fine. That''s actually good... One less girl, I can monopolize Eiji more... Ah sorry, I mean it''s a shame Yui can''t join us." Akeno covered her mouth with one hand as if she had just said the wrong thing.

    "Yui,e along!" L coaxed honestly like a little girl who wanted her other friend to y with her. She shook Yui''s arm which made the girl''s struggle weaken.

    Asia, Run and Mai also chimed in with a few coaxing words.

    Eiji gave the girls a thumbs up mentally.

    "Ugh... W-What else can I do. You guys are so pushy, I have no choice but to participate, right?" Yui... You''re really dishonest.

    The girls shook their heads.

    Eiji pped his hands. "Great! I''m d you agree too, Yui."

    "Hmph!" Yui only snorted, but stood there as if waiting for what to do next.

    Don''t be in a hurry to want to exercise Yui...

    We still have Q&A sessions for a few more heroines.

    So next!

    ... Excuse me, but who? There are too many heroines in one room.

    Being a harem protagonist who has many women is quite troublesome.

    But it can''t be helped, right?

    Eiji shifted his head and finally found the purple-haired girl who looked nervous like a student who was worried about being called by the teacher to answer questions in front of the ss.

    "Haruna..." Eiji smiled softly, there was an illusion as if spring leaves were flying in the room even though it was winter.

    The other heroines wondered if it was magic or just a hallucination as they were mesmerized by the man''s smile? If it was the former, wouldn''t it be unfair to give such a special effect on Haruna''s turn? They didn''t have anything like that before!

    "I-I agree! Eiji-kun, I''ll be happy to do it for you."

    Unlike the others, Haruna who had a heart in her eyes readily agreed. Her beautiful face flushed and looked dazed without blinking at the sight of his gentle smile.

    This girl... Did you see her Rito? Haruna who once loved you so much now loves me so much to this extent.

    "Thank you Haruna. You''re very kind."

    "No, no. Aren''t you the one who is too kind, Eiji-kun? You did all this for our safety..."

    "Haruna."

    "Eiji-kun..."

    *Cough! Cough!*

    The other heroines looked jealous, they red at Eiji and clearly wanted to stop him from being unfair. Otherwise, there was no telling what those girls would do.

    Maybe they will develop into yandere? No way, right?

    ?{Host... For God''s sake. What g are you trying to fly? Stop it right now! Do you want to get stabbed in the back?!}

    Miss System yelled out as if scared! Seriously, are you really scared of yandere? Aren''t they cute?

    ?{You''re crazy!}

    ''Alright... Miss, you should calm down. I still have work to do, you should be quiet.''

    ?{OFFLINE!}

    Wow... That woman immediately disconnected. Are you sure you''re not curious about what I do next?

    Eiji shook his head. Well next...

    "....."

    He turned to the sexy woman in a ck kimono who happened to have returned from the terrorist organization she joined.

    The ck-haired woman with cat ears was lyingzily on his bed and had been watching everything with a half-closed gaze.

    "Nyaa? Is it my turn now?"

    "Yes, you are. Kuroka, how about you?" Eiji asked the woman who had actually returned from the mission he gave her a week ago.

    But put aside the details of the mission for now.

    Kuroka''s previously half-closed cat eyes were now wide open disying her golden pupils as she looked at him. There was a flirtatious smile on her pink lips as she got up and sat on the bed which made her loose kimono sag slightly.

    Her milky white shoulders and D-Cup breasts with a hint of pink nipples were exposed before everyone''s eyes.

    The erotic posture made Eiji rub his nose.

    Rias, Akeno, L, and the others raised their originals. They stared at Eiji as if telling him to stop being mesmerized by the wild cat.

    Yui couldn''t help but cover her flushed face and stutteringly said "I-It''s immoral! Eiji, stop looking at her!"

    [Why should I? Kuroka is also my woman, so it''s okay, right?]

    "Yui, calm down..."

    "You!"

    Eiji pretended not to see Yui who was staring at him angrily. He looked at Kuroka who was inexplicably staring at him hotly as if she couldn''t bear to eat him.

    What''s wrong with this woman? I know you''re almost as flirtatious as Akeno, but it''s too much if you want to eat me here.

    Although I probably won''t refuse...

    [Wait! Kuroka, don''t tell me you can''t stand for me to keep my promise after you return from the mission? Okay, don''t worry. I''ll give it to you after this is over.]

    The heroines: ???

    Kuroka who knew the context looked excited, she licked her lips and said: "Okay, I agree. Nyaa! I don''t mind giving birth to many kittens for you, how could I mind doing this so-called [Master-Servant Contract]?"

    Before Eiji spoke, girls like Rias, Yui, and Mai shouted.

    "Giving birth to many kittens?!"

    "That means..."

    "Could it be..."

    "Alright shut up everyone!" Eiji said in a slightly louder voice. The girls who were about to say something immediately fell silent and they didn''t dare to speak.

    Eiji sighed, but why were the girls he snapped at blushing? Akeno was understandable, but the others...

    Oh forget it.

    He looked at Kuroka whose answer satisfied him and said, "Good."

    Then his gaze shifted again...

    Now his gaze was fixed on the silver-haired woman who avoided his gaze as his eyes fell on her.

    [Grayfia? I see...you still haven''t. Very disappointing. Is it because you''re still thinking about Sirzechs?]

    Eiji''s inner voice sounded as if he was feeling extremely disgusted which made the heroines in the room dumbfounded.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 141: Grayfia panicked

    <h4>Chapter 141: Grayfia panicked</h4>

    "Grayfia? Forget it. As I said before, I''m not being pushy. Everyone is free to agree or refuse." Eiji indifferently said which made the silver-haired woman panic.

    "No, wait! Eiji-sama, you misunderstood!"

    Grayfia was telling the truth, she really didn''t think about Sirzechs. About him, she only had a bit of guilt because after years of marriage she still couldn''t love him.

    Then, what made her avoid Eiji''s gaze earlier as if she didn''t want to participate? Eiji seemed to have misunderstood her because of this!

    "Misunderstood?" Eiji stared at the silver-haired woman, the other heroine also did the same. This was the first time they had seen Eiji who was directly disgusted with the heroine.

    Rias gave Grayfia aplicated look. After all, that woman had once been her sister-inw. But now... She was not sure. Was the woman now hesitant because she was thinking of her older brother? Should she be happy or sad?

    "Eiji-sama. I don''t mind participating in this. But I..." Grayfia said with a panicked look as if afraid that Eiji would throw her away. If she objected, how could she possibly do the perverted things they had recently done at the supermarket?

    She was a woman who always kept what she said.

    When she first vowed to serve Eiji and let him do anything to her.

    Grayfia was ready to ept any lewd request from her master.

    Putting aside the benefits that could be gained from [Master-Servant Contract] magic. Even without that, for example a very contract as long as the master was Eiji, she did not mind doing it.

    It''s just that...

    "But what?"

    Eiji was confused, did he misunderstand? If he did misunderstand, he undid his intention to do some evil ideas in his mind.

    Do you know what his dislikes are? In addition to herbivorous protagonists, Eiji also dislikes a woman who has vowed to be his woman but still thinks of her ex-boyfriend or husband which makes her reluctant to go further with him.

    He tolerates a woman who is not a virgin as long as he interests her, but that does not mean he will tolerate a woman who gives him a green hat.

    Eiji''s eyes flickered coldly when he thought of this. No way, he would rather use some spells belonging to Anos or Varvatos that could solve the problem on that woman by force.

    ?{.....}

    Is it just her or are her hosts starting to cken? With his power, if her host was ckening, Miss System had no idea what crazy things he would do to get what he wanted.

    "That... Eiji-sama. Actually, even though I''m divorced from Sirzechs. When I was his wife, I was also the Queen of his peerage. I don''t mind doing the so-called [Master-Servant Contract] with you. But I''m just worried whether it will work? After all, I still have..." Before Grayfia finished her words, Rias suddenly interrupted her as if remembering something.

    "Ah! I just remembered! Grayfia, you still have Onii-sama''s Queen''s piece in your body, right?"

    "Yes... Just as Rias said. I do still have it." Grayfia said while ncing at Eiji anxiously. It was actually because of this that she had been avoiding Eiji''s gaze, she was worried that he would get angry after learning about this!

    She hurriedly added: "Eiji-sama, it''s not that I don''t want to take it out of my body. But when Evil Pieces are inserted in a person''s body, unless that person dies. Even Azuka Beelzebub who created this thing for devils is unable to take it out."

    Except for Rias and Akeno, the other heroines in this room were clueless about Evil Pieces.

    But Eiji who had watched the original work of course knew about this thing.

    "So because of that."

    Evil Piece.

    If Sacred Gear was the most popr and widely mentioned item in the Highschool DxD franchise, then Evil Pieces would take second ce.

    This item is actually a kind of exclusive magic item owned by devils because the person who created it is one of the Maou in the underworld, Azuka Beelzebub.

    Evil Pieces are usually given to Pure-Blooded Upper ss Devils, so that they can collect and increase the power of their own servants. Reincarnated Devils were also given the chance to receive an Evil Piece if they rose in rank and became Upper ss or Ultimate ss Devils such as Tannin and other characters that Eiji could not remember.

    Basically, this was the same item that Rias used to create her peerage. It was based on a chess game, a pure-blooded upper-ss devil could have 15 Evil Pieces. Take Rias for example, she took a King Piece for herself as the king of her peerage, and made people like Akeno (Queen), Koneko (Rook), Yuuto (Knight), Gasper (Bishop) into Reincarnated Devils who served her as servants.

    There are also other remaining pieces, but Rias hasn''t used them on anyone else, especially her Piece Pawn. In the original work the protagonist Issei would have be Rias'' Pawn, but now... Needless to say, that person no longer exists in this world.

    In addition to the above information, there was other information that Eiji remembered about Evil Pieces from the original work. For example, this thing is able to reincarnate all beings into servants of a devil unless that being is a God or Buddha.

    So Evil Piece is not absolute, but a devil can also make other devils be their servants.

    For example what Sirzechs did to Grayfia! Eiji also just remembered about this, he forgot that the red-haired man made Grayfia a Queen in his own peerage when the two were still husband and wife!

    Now the man''s Queen Piece was still inside Grayfia''s body. How could Eiji possibly ept this? And from the original work, he also happened to remember a little information rted to Evil Pieces imnted in someone. Rias and Sona who became Kings in their respective Peerages didn''t know because this function was a hidden function that they would only know if they found out for themselves.

    Apart from having the function of increasing the power of servants, the small object also actually had a hidden function that allowed a master to see what his servants were doing. Of course, when this function is activated, there is a high chance that the servants are aware of it. So unless the master is okay with his servants knowing he can monitor them secretly, the master should be careful when using them.

    Eiji could not believe Sirzechs who had a close rtionship with Evil Pieces creator Azuka Beelzebub did not know this hidden function.

    ''Sirzechs... Do you still have some ideas about me? No wonder you so easily let go of your wife and gave her to me.''

    ''Although I don''t know exactly what your motives are for doing this. One of them must be using your own wife to spy on me, right?''

    ''Knowing it''s impossible to remove the Evil Pieces from Grayfia''s body unless the woman dies, you think I have no way to solve this problem...''

    ''Rias, it was your own brother who sought trouble with me. This time there is no second chance.''

    ncing at Grayfia as if prating into her and seeing a small object simr to the Queen in chess fused with that woman''s soul that would be impossible for others to remove by force without any consequences.

    But him? Eiji had an evil idea, coincidentally he wanted Sirzechs to feel the painful green feeling that Issei and the other protagonists were experiencing. Before using "it" on him, he wanted the red-haired man to get...

    "Eiji-sama, I apologize. If you have a problem with the Evil Pieces in my body, I..." Grayfia herself didn''t know what to do.

    After all she didn''t know how to get that thing out of her body.

    Eiji must be disgusted with her because of this, right?

    The man was now staring at her coldly! This was not the kind of cold stare that made her feel excited, but the kind that made her scared and anxious.

    Grayfia did not know Eiji was actually staring at the Evil Pieces intertwined with her soul.

    "If it''s just that it doesn''t matter. About the Evil Pieces inside your body. I can take them out easily."

    "Eiji? Are you serious?" Rias widened her eyes. It was Evil Pieces after all. There was a reason why she hadn''t used all the Evil Pieces so far to make people into members of her peerage. She had to be careful in her choices and didn''t want to regret it once the Evil Pieces were embedded in someone''s body because it would be difficult to take them out again afterwards.

    She knew Eiji was very strong, but knowing he could also remove Evil Pieces from a person''s body so easily...

    She was still a little surprised.

    Grayfia was the same, before she said anything. From a considerable distance, Eiji extended his hand to her, the man''s hand glowing with green light like a typical healing magic. However, it was definitely not healing magic because at this moment, without any pain or anything, a small green ball came out of her chest and flew into Eiji''s hand.

    Grayfia who felt something had been cut off from her was more surprised than ever.

    Don''t tell me that what was in Eiji''s hand right now was...

    That''s right. When Eiji opened his palm, a crimson Queen Piece like someone appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    "Onii-sama''s Evil Pieces!" Rias shouted seeing Eiji actually managed to remove the Evil Pieces from Grayfia''s body.

    And the silver-haired woman also looked fine.

    Grayfia stared at the object in Eiji''s hand in a daze.

    Eiji put the small object in his pocket and said: "Done."

    "T-That''s all? It''s done and there aren''t any side effects?" Grayfia asked doubtfully.

    "That''s right, Eiji. Isn''t that too soon?" Rias also asked which made Eiji roll his eyes.

    [So what if I do it quickly and without any side effects? It''s just Evil Pieces! Isn''t it easy to get those little toys out of Grayfia''s body?]

    To get the Evil Pieces out of Grayfia''s body, Eiji actually only used one of Anos'' spells that had the ability to separate a person''s soul and origin. Since the Evil Pieces were fused with Grayfia''s soul, he only needed to separate the object from her soul and pull it out.

    That was easy.

    As expected from Anos'' collection of spells. Although it was unfortunate that he was a bitte in realizing the existence of Evil Pieces in Grayfia''s body with that much power, but fortunately so far he had not detected any fluctuations from the Evil Pieces in the woman''s body which meant that Sirzechs had not done the things he said above.

    Otherwise, there was no way he would have realized the existence of the thing only after Grayfia mentioned it.

    Putting the others aside, Rias and Grayfia''s lips twitched.

    This man... They don''t know if he really doesn''t know or if he''s just pretending not to know to hide his arrogance.

    But it must be thetter, right?

    "Ara-ara. Eiji-kun is so strong~ Taking out Evil Pieces isn''t even a big deal for him."

    Akeno with her trademarkughter praised him with an adoring look. How could Eiji not be happy?

    [Akeno. Good, praise me more and I''ll tell you how strong I am. Compared to my magic, my waist is also very strong, I''ll let you feel it with the others tonight.]

    Akeno swallowed, her plump body trembled, but she was excited to hear this!

    ""..."" The other heroine blushed, some of them ring at Eiji. They remembered that the man had not said this before taking them into his bedroom. Now that he hade this far, he was beginning to show his fangs to prey on them!

    Eiji pretended to cough, he ignored the gazes of Yui and Mai who were ring at him the hardest and stared at the silver-haired maid.

    "Now there''s no problem. I''ll ask again to make sure. Do you want to participate in this ceremony, Grayfia?"

    Grayfia smiled wryly, you still ask? In the end you want everyone in this room to agree, right? That stuff about not forcing people is obviously lie!

    Grayfia knew that if she still refused, who knows what the man would do, but it would definitely make him unhappy with her.

    So the answer was obvious.

    "I want to, Eiji-sama."

    "That''s your answer." Eiji nodded with satisfied smile.

    Seeing this, not only Grayfia. The other heroines also rolled their eyes except for L who was eagerly looking forward to what they would perform.

    Eiji did not disappoint the pink-haired girl. ncing at the clock, it was exactly midnight, the full moon was perfectly formed above the sky. Generally the [Master-Servant Contract] magic could only be activated and canceled during the full moon, but there was also an exception for the demons/powerful creatures in the original work. They could do so at any time as long as it was in the Demon Realm, a ce simr to the Underworld in that franchise.

    With his magic skills, the rules in the original work also actually did not prevent him from using this magic anytime and anywhere. But he chose to do it during the full moon because tonight happened to be the moment.

    Eiji had all the heroine in his room enter the magic circle. Since there were more people than the protagonists in the original work when they first tried this ceremony, the magic circle was naturallyrger.

    Fortunately his bedroom had been modified by L and now it was spacious enough to make a magic circle on the floor that could fit 10 people including himself.

    Oh my! This is too much, right? Even the protagonist of the original work included the girls one bit at a time... But why should Eiji follow what the protagonist does if he can do it all at once?

    With all the encircling heroine lined up in front of him, Eiji had activated the [Master-Servant Contract] magic, the magic circle beneath their feet glowing with stronger intensity.

    The red light like Rias'' hair illuminated the room which made the girl feelfortable. While the others, especially Mai looked a little frightened as the scene before her eyes looked out of a horror movie. Fortunately this room was filled with super beautiful women and one handsome man.

    So Mai didn''t scream, she was still able to calm herself down even though the sensation around her neck was starting to bother her a bit.

    Not only Mai. Rias, L, Akeno, Grayfia, Kuroka and the others also started touching their respective necks. Looking at each other, they were surprised that there was a colored cor with a heart symbol that seemed to blend into their skin.

    It didn''t hurt, they didn''t feel suffocated, but was it just their feelings or were their bodies starting to heat up?

    They looked at Eiji with some of their breaths seemingly getting heavy. From their gazes except Akeno and Kuroka who were staring at him with heated gazes, the others had questioning gazes although they also began to look at him as if he was good meat to eat.

    Eiji who now had a magic circle on the back of his left hand said: "Calm, it''ll be fine. The cor around your neck is proof that the [Master-Servant Contract] magic has started working."

    "But this ceremony is still not over. There''s still the next step."

    "Then what''s the next step, Eiji-sama?" Grayfia asked with sweat starting to drip down her beautiful white neck. Unlike the other girls who were wearing pajamas, she was the only one wearing a fairly thick maid uniform. So she was the most sultry here. Um, it''s hot.

    "Eiji, I''m hot. Can I take off my clothes? Actually, at night I don''t really like wearing clothes. I prefer to be naked."

    Rias, you''re just an exhibitionist. Wait, you already started unbuttoning your shirt one by one before I answered? Okay, go ahead.

    Akeno, L, Asia, Kuroka, Haruna, Yui and Mai also startedining that they were starting to feel their bodies getting hotter. Akeno and Kuroka were fine as they seemed to be enjoying the situation, but Yui started saying "Immoral! What kind of perverted magic is this?". Mai even said "Eiji, you pervert." with a lustful look as she stared at him.

    Eiji nced at the clock, he did not rush to answer because actually this ceremony could be ended as soon as the servants kissed the back of the master''s hand. But do you know what happens if servants don''t kiss the back of their master''s hand immediately and continue to waste time? The servants are not in danger, they will be fine, it''s just that they will...

    "Eiji Nyaa! I can''t stand it anymore. Tonight I must be the first!"

    The ck-haired woman with cat ears and tail whose kimono had been thrown on the floor pounced on him and pushed him onto the bed.

    Her hot lewd body with big breasts was exposed in front of everyone.

    Eiji pretended to be surprised and quickly said: "Kuroka, calm down. At this time you only need to kiss the back of my hand toplete the ceremony. After that..."

    He didn''t finish his words because by then Kuroka had already ripped off all his clothes.

    Looking at Kuroka who was already riding Eiji''s big cock on the bed.

    The other heroines were dumbfounded.

    What should they do? Of course with their current condition they were no worse than people who took aphrodisiacs.

    Many women''s clothes including maid uniforms began to fall on the floor.

    That night, it was a sleepless night.

    A war broke out inside Eiji''s bedroom that made the two pink-haired girls sleeping in the other room unable to sleep!

    Their eyes were wide open and couldn''t help but nce at Eiji''s bedroom.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 142: Eiji works hard, orgies with more heroine

    <h4>Chapter 142: Eiji works hard, orgies with more heroine</h4>

    Although the instion in Eiji''s house was good, L and her invention even made every room in the house soundproof.

    But that function waspletely unused now. Either they forgot, or Eiji did it on purpose to tease someone.

    Two to be exact.

    "That beast! What is he doing?! With those noises..."

    The sounds Nana was referring to were the sounds of women moaning and the sounds of apuse that even made the walls of her bedroom tremble slightly.

    Her face flushed, she cursed Eiji and called him a bastard, pervert, animal, etc. while lying on the bed with her eyes open because she couldn''t sleep at all!

    Who could sleep with people having orgies in her house!

    From the moaning sounds there, she could recognize one of them was her older sister''s moaning.

    "Eiji! You really are a pervert! Doing it with multiple women at once..."

    Not knowing what to make of her, Nana gritted her teeth and could only roll around on her bed while covering her ears with a pillow.

    However, it was not like her. Her younger sister was...

    Momo was already standing in front of the door to Eiji''s room. The door to the room was unlocked, and she could see an extraordinary sight that she had seen for the first time in her life.

    Her face flushed and her breathing heavy, from the crack of the door she peeked at what the people inside were doing.

    Inside Eiji''s bedroom.

    "Mmmm!~ Eiji! Nyaa! Harder! Harder~!"

    Kuroka who had already lost her virginity, she rode Eiji while swinging her waist as hard as she could. The long and thick cock inside her kept knocking her womb many times which was already filled with a few milliliters of his seed.

    She was so happy. Kitten! Kitten! She kept begging Eiji to fuck her hard and spill more of his seed inside her womb.

    And Eiji did, he had already released his seed 6 times inside her body. In each round while being watched by the other women who could only watch while ying with themselves.

    Eiji flipped Kuroka''s body in various positions, he fucked her hard, massaged her big breasts, and kissed her in various ces which made her moan continuously with a happy cat sound.

    Only after the 8th round, Kuroka finally copsed with a distended belly and white liquid continuously flowing out of both her holes. She had a silly smile and heid her down on the other side of the spacious bed.

    Seeing his still towering cock, Rias, Akeno, and L jumped on him. The red-haired girl greedily takes his cock into her vacuum-like mouth.

    Her king no longer caring about her dignity, Akeno did not hesitate to crawl in front of everyone and show her two pink holes. One of her holes was already very wet and dripping her love juices that made people mesmerized.

    Being treated to such a beautiful sight, Eiji who had already squirted his seed inside Rias''s mouth immediately took his penis out of the girl''s mouth and directly inserted it into an even hotter hole like Akeno''s pussy.

    "Ahh!~ Ahh!~ Yessss!~ Eiji-kun, pierce me, p my ass hard too!~"

    Akeno made slutty faces in front of the other heroine such as Asia, Run, Mai, Yui, Haruna, and Grayfia. The women yed with their own pussy and breasts at the sight.

    Rias who had swallowed Eiji''s delicious strawberry vored milk also already had a slut face, she crawled behind Eiji, started massaging his balls and licking his back door. The two girls did thebo again which made Eiji couldn''t help but moan and cum many times.

    However, his own mouth was gagged by L who kissed him greedily, she hugged the girl who hugged him like a ko with one hand while grabbing Akeno''s ponytail with one hand.

    With his magic, he created a whip out of thin air and it pped Akeno''s ass hard. The ck-haired girl howled, her inner masochist exposed in front of everyone watching.

    Her lewd body was sweating, herrge breasts bouncing every time Eiji hit the tip of her womb with his cock. Akeno''s expression was out of control, she stuck out her drooling tongue and her eyes almost rolled upwards every time she moaned.

    The [Master-Servant Contract] cor on her neck shone brightly between the heroine, it was the same color as Kuroka''s, it shone with crimson light.

    Rias and L too, they had the same cor color as Akeno. After Akeno copsed in round 5 in the same condition as Kuroka, he pinned L down, raised her legs above her head and fucked her in that position while kissing her delicious sweet mouth.

    The pink-haired beauty, Deviluke''s first princess hugged her fiancиж in that position and let him fuck her like there was no tomorrow. With Deviluke''s physical endurance, L tries to hold on as Eiji fucks her in front of everyone, and she manages tost until 9 rounds which makes Momo outside the door orgasm many times seeing her older sister being fucked madly like that.

    It was the first time Momo saw her older sister making such slutty expressions and now she was also ying with herself making her panties soaked.

    And to her and the girls in the room''s surprise. Eiji''s penis was still standing erect, with the white liquid and juice of the pink-haired girl who had now passed out like Kuroka and Akeno.

    "Who else?" Eiji asked which made the green-haired girl, Run jump.

    "Me! Eiji, make me like L!"

    "No, Run. You have to wait in line, now it''s my turn."

    The one who said that was Rias, she licked Eiji''s dick as if cleaning it, held the fat meat stick with one hand and wiggled it into the entrance of her own pussy.

    Judging from her position, she wanted to be impaled from behind. Eiji immediately moved his waist again, he was working hard to fuck the next woman. Tofort the pouting Run he hugged the girl and kissed her greedily just as he fucked Rias viciously.

    While kissing Run, licking her, and massaging her breasts which makes the girl moan. He also increased his waist speed which was faster than before which made Rias moan loudly like a whore.

    The girl''s slutty pussy was so hotpared to other girls, Eiji was getting aroused, his already rock-hard cock became a little bigger which made Rias howl loudly due to more intense pleasure.

    Her crimson hair was disheveled and scattered on the bed. After Rias also passed out with a score of 5 rounds simr to Akeno. Eiji also started fucking Run, the girl ended up with 4 rounds, then continued to other girls such as Yui, Haruna, Asia, and Mai.

    The four girls had the endurance of ordinary girls, so they onlysted 3 rounds at most with cors that also glowed with a crimson color meaning the highest loyalty to their master.

    After the girls passed out, who knows how many times Eiji cum but his penis was still energetic. His current physical power was so outrageous, he himself didn''t know where his limit was and could only test it again on thest woman in this room, right?

    ncing at Grayfia, the woman had been sitting on the bed with a calm expression but her hands betrayed her expression as she pinched her nipples and rubbed her own pussy.

    When she realized he was looking at her, she looked a little surprised, but she crawled to him with her gaze fixed on his penis.

    "Eiji-sama... Let me clean it up first."

    Before Grayfia''s hand could grasp the delicious meat shaft, her wrist was pulled, she was hugged aggressively and kissed greedily.

    The silver-haired woman groaned, she obediently opened her mouth and let her tongue and Eiji''s tongue exchange saliva.

    *p*

    *p*

    Grayfia widened her eyes, her big ass was pped and squeezed, not only that. After kissing, Eiji started massaging her big and supple twin peaks while licking her neck.

    "Ah~ Eiji-sama~"

    The sound of the silver-haired woman''s moan was exquisite, before Eiji was about to go crazy again and follow his wolf instinct to reproduce; he quietly moved Sirzechs'' Evil Pieces with his magic to the other side of the room facing the balcony.

    After that, with a wicked smile, he carried Grayfia to the balcony where the night breeze blew and the moonlight illuminated her beautiful naked figure like a work of art.

    Looking at her again now, Eiji''s dick was getting harder, he stared at the extremely smooth snow-white skin, rubbing it and squeezing it greedily.

    "Hmn~ Eiji-sama, are we going to do it here? What if the neighbors see?" Grayfia who was brought to the balcony, she was not troubled by the cold night wind that hit her body.

    Her Devil physique was certainly not that vulnerable to the cold, but she felt embarrassed that it seemed like Eiji wanted to fuck her outdoors like this.

    With her body facing the front view of Eiji''s house where she could see the residential area with lights on and the starry night sky, she held on to the guardrail while turning her back to the man behind her.

    Feeling Eiji''s longer and thicker penis from her ex-husband was rubbing against her pussy door. She gulped, feeling a little scared and very excited at the same time.

    "Don''t worry, this house is already shrouded in my magic. People outside won''t be able to see and hear the silver-haired woman I''m about to fuck right now."

    "Eiji-sama, you said..." Before Grayfia could finish what she was saying, she gasped, her gaze going straight ahead as Eiji''s cock entered her pussy roughly.

    "Ahhhhhh~~! Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama~!"

    "You''re so rough~ OHHhh~~"

    The woman who was once the wife of the most powerful Maou in the underworld, Sirzechs Lucifer. Now Grayfia Lucifuge for the first time feels the pleasure of outdoor sex with the best cock she has ever received in her life.

    And it is not from the man who used to be her husband for years, but from a young man she has only known for a few months who has now be her master.

    She moans "Ah Ah Ah" which would make any man want to fuck her with crazy. Sirzechs had never even made Grayfia hum that beautifully, the woman herself could not control her expression to stick out her tongue with drool falling down.

    While fucking her pussy hard, Eiji also yed with her breasts with both hands, he seemed obsessed with her softness and suppleness which pleased her of course.

    "Oh yes! Pierce my pussy with your penis! y with my breasts as much as you like! Eiji-sama~!"

    With the sound of pping flesh and the moans of Grayfia who was already like a whore and did not notice the small object that was shining in the corner of the room. Eijiughed, he grabbed the woman''s silver hair, revealed her lewdly beautiful face to him and kissed her greedily.

    Grayfia''s moans were muffled by the kiss, but the sound of the flesh pping grew louder until it made her white ass cheeks tremble violently.

    The silver-haired beauty''s mind was already getting lost in carnal pleasures, feeling the rock-hard cock keep knocking on her nursery door, she was about to go crazy.

    But before she lost all rationality, suddenly her ex-husband''s name was mentioned after they kissed.

    "Tell me. Which penis is better. Me or Sirzechs?"

    "T-That..." Grayfia seemed slow to respond because of this question, with the cor on her neck shining with a purple color unlike any other girl. After Eiji dominated her harder by lifting her one leg and cum while continuing to bang her womb.

    The color of the woman''s cor gradually became red, her expression became more and more lecherous which would have shocked Sirzechs if he was here to see it.

    No, actually that man...

    "Say it!" Eiji ruled coldly.

    Grayfia who continued to feel unparalleled pleasure for the first time said: "Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama~! You. Ahh~Ahh~Yours is better~! Please fuck me harder~~!"

    "Sirzechs'' is actually much smaller than yours. He--Ahhhn~ He could never satisfy me like you, Eiji-sama~!"

    *Cracks*

    There was a cracking sound like a man with a broken heart. Was it just a hallucination? Grayfia didn''t realize it, she thought it was just the balcony floor cracking because she and Eiji were having sex too hard.

    Eijiughed, he turned Grayfia''s plump body bathed in fragrant sweat, hugged her, as if she was a big teddy bear and positioned his penis at her back door.

    He kissed her and said: "Good answer, Grayfia. Now I will give you more pleasure by fucking your ass hole. Is it still sealed or not?"

    "No, Eiji-sama. You''ll be the first if it''s anal." Grayfia was excited, she also seemed to have just remembered her virgin ass hole. While wrapping her arms around Eiji''s neck and wrapping her legs around the man''s waist.

    With a voice filled with lust, she whispered in his ear: "So Eiji-sama. You can im my ass hole. You can ruffle that hole with your dick!"

    [Grayfia, your mouth is getting sexy. I like that. I don''t know why Sirzechs gave you to me so easily. Is he stupid?]

    Grayfia who heard this didn''t know either, she thought it was just because Sirzechs was too gentle and very submissive which made her even more disappointed in the man.

    She took the initiative to kiss Eiji passionately, entering her tongue into his mouth, and making their tongues intertwine like snakes.

    "Hmm~!!"

    The silver-haired woman''s body jerked, she cried out in pain mixed with pleasure that was silenced by the kiss.

    At this moment Eiji''s long and thick penis finally broke into her ass hole, she felt the pain as the small hole was forced wide as if torn.

    *Pah!*

    *Pah!*

    *Pah!*

    The familiar p of flesh that was slowly getting harder began to sound again, the pain had been reced with a pleasure greater than Grayfia had ever experienced before.

    The woman could not help but raise her head to the sky and moan as loudly as she could.

    "AHHHH~! YES~~! My ass! My butt hole! It was ruined by Eiji-sama''s cock! OHh! Ohh! My master~~!"

    "Hahaha! Yes yes good! Shout louder, Grayfia! Say it loudly!"

    "Uuhhh~~! It''s hot! Hot! Eiji-sama shot his seed in my ass hole~~ It feels so good! Please fuck me more, master~~!"

    If it wasn''t for the magic barrier that enveloped Eiji''s house, Grayfia''s extremely depraved moans and screams would have been heard by the neighbors.

    At that time, those people would probably see the beautiful silver departed woman madly begging to be fucked by a man on the balcony.

    They tried several sex positions up there, who knows how many times Eiji cum on the body of Grayfia Lucifuge, the woman with millions of fans in the original work. It must be said that the woman''s body was made for fucking, it was the same as Rias and Akeno''s but the thrill he got from the silver-haired woman was the best as she kept chanting that she was better than her ex-husband.

    Her pussy hole and ass kept squeezing his penis firmly like an arm, which proved how strong her muscles were that Eiji almost went crazy.

    Her soft and supple breasts didn''t help either, Eiji kept squeezing and biting her in every sex position they tried.

    At that point, until morning, he continued to fuck Grayfia who was more durable than all the women in his harem.

    10 rounds...

    14 rounds...

    24 rounds passed until the woman finally fainted.

    Hugging the soft body filled with love marks and stroking Grayfia''s silver hair, as the sun rose, shepletely ignored Sirzechs'' Evil Pieces that shone all night.

    He knew it was shining, but he deliberately left it alone and enjoyed the moment of fucking the silver-haired maid.

    Calling up his system interface to check something, Eiji widened his eyes and smiled amusedly.

    "Sirzechs, I misunderstood you. The reason why you didn''t mind letting your wife take a bath with the protagonist in the original work and gave it to me..."

    "So it''s because you have a hobby like this. You''re actually a..."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 143: Something is wrong with Sirzechs

    <h4>Chapter 143: Something is wrong with Sirzechs</h4>

    "Sirzechs-sama, what''s wrong with you?"

    The underworld, Maou Lucifer''s private office.

    Souji Okita, Sirzechs'' Knighst looked at his master in confusion. He had just finished reporting thetest information about Khaos Bridge that he had obtained, but Sirzechs looked strange because he had a red face and his expression changed from sad, happy, sad again and happy again.

    What was wrong with Sirzechs?

    "Oh Souji? Yes, of course. I''m fine. Thank you for your hard work. I ept this report."

    Sirzechs sat at his desk and looked at one of his peerage members with a gentle smile. Now his face looked as calm as ever, but if you looked under the desk, you would see a wet spot on the man''s pants.

    A man who loves cuckolding.

    That was what Eiji wanted to say about Sirzechs.

    The crimson-haired man who was said to be the Strongest Devil in the underworld was actually horny seeing his ex-wife and the woman he loved being fucked by other men.

    The reason why Sirzechs gave Grayfia to Eiji was so easy. Aside from the fact that he felt indebted to Eiji for bringing her back to life, he knew how Grayfia felt about him. I don''t know what was wrong with his brain, when he knew the deal Grayfia and Eiji made, he didn''t mind and easily gave his wife to another man.

    A few hours ago, he remembered that Grayfia still had his Evil Piece inside her and he also remembered the hidden function that Azuka had told him. Back when Grayfia was still his wife, he had never used this function, but now he was suddenly curious what Grayfia did at night? Knowing that the woman was now Eiji''s personal servant, he certainly had some guesses what they did at night.

    Because of that, used that function just to see the scene of Eiji having sex with Grayfia. The image was not very clear, but he could see and hear the two doing it on the balcony of the house. Sirzechs was jealous and almost crazy hearing Grayfia moaning like a bitch he had never seen before. While doing it with him in the past, the woman was never that happy during sex.

    And what was worse was that Grayfia said clearly that Eiji was better than him, he was smaller than the young man and could never satisfy her which made his pride hurt.

    Feeling the pain in his heart, strangely Sirzechs also felt excited and he kept watching the whole thing till morning which made his pants wet now. It would be a lie if Sirzechs didn''t hate Eiji for this, but he remembered the other party had also saved him and he was the one who gave his wife to that young man. So he couldn''t really hate Eiji, especially when the other party was also his younger sister''s fiancиж.

    He could only me himself because unlike what others thought of Sirzechs Lucifer, he was actually not what those people thought.

    And more surprisingly, the Evil Piece inside Grayfia''s body had been removed from her body. It seemed like Eiji did it. Otherwise, there was no way he could see the view from the third vantage point where he was looking at the balcony side.

    Sirzechs was sad because with this, not only was she no longer his wife, Grayfia was also no longer his Queen, he hadplicated feelings now, there were regrets but fortunately Souji came to report to him this morning which distracted him.

    "Is that so?" The man in histe twenties who was dressed traditionally in haori and hakama looked at Sirzechs doubtfully.

    Besides the hesitation while looking at his master, he was also looking at him strangely. Why, of course the things Sirzechs had been doingtely! What Souji found most strange was why a big man like Sirzechs would divorce his wife.

    Even though Souji had always known how good Sirzechs and Grayfia''s rtionship was, it had recently been announced that Sirzechs had divorced Grayfia who had been his wife and queen for many years.

    Souji didn''t know the details, and as a servant. He couldn''t just ask his master about his family matters, right?

    "Before I go. May I ask you a question, Sirzechs-sama?"

    No, actually with his easy-going personality. Souji would rather ask Sirzechs directly about this matter.

    "Huh? Of course. What do you want to ask me, Souji?" Sirzechs did not mind Souji''s casual attitude as he knew the man did have that kind of personality. He was not offended by a servant asking him questions like this, as long as it did not go too far, he was fine.

    Souji scratched his cheek, he looked a little hesitant and said. "Why did you divorce Lady Grayfia? I was just curious. After all, you seemed to have a good rtionship."

    Although Grayfia was also one of Sirzechs'' servants, Souji often called the silver-haired woman "Lady" given her status as his master''s wife. Also, she was Gremory''s outgoing daughter-inw, and the old habit of addressing her made him still call her with respect.

    Now he knew Sirzechs and Grayfia were no longer husband and wife, but that didn''t make him stop respecting a strong woman like Grayfia.

    Souji still remembered that during his training in the past, he was repeatedly defeated by that woman and frozen into ice which made him shiver every time he remembered it.

    So strong and beautiful, he was just confused as to why Sirzechs would divorce a woman like Grayfia.

    Could there be a more serious situation than he thought that the two people were forced to separate?

    "Ah... You''re curious about that?"

    "Actually, other than my parents and younger sister. Few people know about this matter, but you are Souji, my trusted servant. I don''t mind telling you."

    Souji was happy to be trusted by Sirzechs so far, he felt honored, but still what he heard next left him dumbfounded.

    "I divorced Grayfia because that woman wanted to be another man''s servant and..."

    Sirzechs basically exined about the young man named Eiji Seiya, his younger sister''s fiancиж, and the one who had actually revived him after being killed by Diodora, and in the end it came down to Grayfia offering herself to be the young man''s second servant.

    Souji was surprised, but his expression was still calm after hearing all that. It was just that now the way he looked at Sirzechs was slightly different.

    How should he say it?

    Sirzechs-sama, don''t you basically have a green hat on top of your head?!

    Souji looked at Sirzechs with pity, but he did not dare tough or say what he thought of him at the moment.

    What he was still curious about and didn''t ask was why Sirzechs previously seemed happy and excited about something after his wife was taken away by another man? He had no idea.

    ...

    "Pfft! Hahaha!"

    ?{Host, you have a bad hobby.}

    "What''s wrong? Can''t Iugh because of something funny?"

    Miss System wanted to ask what was funny? But no, she of course knew that what her host meant by funny were the things he watched using his abilities.

    Not just secretly monitoring the girls in his harem. With his current power, Eiji could situation people like Sirzechs unnoticed as if viewing CCTV footage from his system''s interface.

    Miss System who saw her host using the system interface to watch that kind of thing was a little dissatisfied.

    By the way right now Eiji was at school. As a "good" student, he still had to go to school after going through a wild and passionate nightst night. Except for him, the womans were still exhausted, they decided to take a day off school and who knows what they wanted to do at his house.

    Eiji offered to use his healing magic so that the womans could be 100% cured of all difort, but they refused which made him give up on healing them.

    What was wrong with those women? Are they masochists like Akeno?

    Even Grayfia who woke up earlier than the others after having the most rounds insisted on doing her maid work with a slight limp.

    They said something like "Want this pain to heal naturally."

    Honestly Eiji felt embarrassed when he heard this, but anything as long as his women were happy.

    "Eiji, let''s fight!"

    And here he was now, during recess, he was wandering around the school.

    Originally he wanted to go to the student council to visit Sona who did not participate in orgiesst night. The girl didn''t get enough attention, Eiji felt sorry for her, he knew she was busy with student council work and other things she did. So as a fiancижe, he nned to eat with the girl during break time. About the food? He could use Anos''s magic to create any food.

    Anos was very useful.

    That man could do anything with his magic.

    [But Rito, what do you want? During school break, you came to me to ask for a fight. Are you still not satisfied with all the face ps you got before?]

    That''s right, the boy who was now blocking his path to the student council was the Rito he hadn''t seen in a long time.

    The protagonist''s aura seemed much stronger than thest time he noticed him. Even so, it was still a far level to make Eiji wary.

    He looked at the harem protagonist of the anime To Love Ru who had lost many heroine because of him so far indifferently.

    Eiji lightly said: "Too weak, not interested."

    Pufft!

    Rito staggered and almost fell.

    The heroines who heard Eiji''s inner voice wondered what the situation was?

    "During this period of time, I''ve been working hard to increase my power and my power is increasing rapidly. Eiji, don''t be too arrogant! We don''t know who is stronger before the fight."

    With a gust of wind that made leaves dance in the air. To fight, Rito naturally intercepted Eiji as the boy walked outside the school building.

    Now the two were facing each other in the vending machine area which was quiterge and did not have many people other than the two of them.

    Rito was excited to challenge Eiji purely to see how much of a gap he had with the other party, like a shounen protagonist.

    He was very confident, believing the gap between him and Eiji was not that far.

    However, the other party underestimated him so much that it made him angry.

    Boom!

    It was not a huge explosion, but only a sound effect as Rito''s aura exploded, making the ground beneath his feet and the void around him seem to tremble.

    With his current power, Rito could blow up the entire school with just a st of his aura, but now he restrained himself and controlled his aura only to cover the entire area around the vending machine.

    Rito just wanted Eiji to feel his power and see him change his expression.

    But after a few seconds passed...

    Eiji''s expression did not change.

    "Heh!" Eiji smiled contemptuously and said: "You want to fight me with this little power? It''s still too weak! I don''t even feel any pressure!"

    "Lies! How is that possible? I know you''re strong, but there''s no way you''re not at all pressured by my current aura. Bastard, you''re just pretending!" Rito refused to believe, the protagonist''s mentality was strong, before being given evidence, there was no way he could believe Eiji still felt nothing under the oppression of his power that had been enhanced through his training for 2 weeks.

    Though if it was someone else, 2 weeks was only a short time and not enough for someone to grow so strong.

    But who made Rito the protagonist? For a protagonist like Rito, 2 weeks is enough time to increase his power dozens of times that would make people in the supernatural world vomit blood.

    "Even if you don''t believe it, what can you do? Okay, let me tell you about the gap between us."

    Eiji actually didn''t hate Rito that much now. After all, Rito seemed to havepletely given up chasing the heroines and he was just chasing him like a shounen protagonist hungry for a fight with the stronger one.

    So he wouldn''t be so cruel to him either... Well he decided to use a tenth of his power.

    Gently yet terrifyingly, the invisible oppression was released from his body and it was perfectly controlled so as not to destroy the building and anyone else except Rito.

    {T-That''s impossible! Why?! Why?!}

    The heroines: "...."

    Here it is... The protagonist''s legendary words when his face was pped.

    At this moment, Rito was forced to kneel even though he had also exploded with all the power that enveloped him. But he was still forced to kneel by the aura that Eiji released too strongly!

    Rito smiled bitterly. The distance was so great... It was likeparing the ocean on a to the sea of stars in space.

    Just from an aura battle like this, Rito knew he was losing.

    He was much weaker than Eiji!

    There was no hatred, just a little depression and it made him want to train even harder.

    "This is enough... You win Eiji. I lose."

    Eiji retracted his aura, Rito got up and patted his own clothes while looking at himplicatedly.

    "Done, right? Then I''m off. I still have to have lunch with my girlfriend." Eiji said which made Rito''s lips twitch.

    "You..." Rito remembered that the boy in front of him was the boy who had taken all the girls who loved him in his previous life. Remembering this, he was jealous and angry, but he sighed.

    The other party was much stronger than him. What could he do? Also, he had already decided that women would only hinder his cultivation.

    However, before Eiji passed by and left. Rito remembered something, he was reluctant but...

    "Eiji, wait a minute!"

    "What else? You''re still not satisfied tasting my power?" Eiji frowned, he turned around only to see Rito pulling something out of the void. Oh? Rito also has that kind of ability?

    But put that aside.

    The spiky orange-haired boy threw a familiar parcel at him and he caught it because he did not feel any danger.

    Besides, Eiji knew Rito''s personality did not allow him to carry out sneaky attacks like the viins did.

    "No. I just wanted to give you what my sister left me."

    "Is it cookies again? Your sister is named Mikan, right? Rito, she probably likes me."

    "No way!" Rito''s aura slightly exploded, he looked hard at Eiji and said: "Don''t get me wrong, Eiji. Mikan gave that to you just because she considers you my friend! Don''t have any ideas about my sister, otherwise I''m not afraid to fight with you to the death!"

    Compared to L and the others, Rito is more protective of his younger sister.

    After saying that, Rito ran away before she could say anything.

    "Hey aren''t you the brave protagonist? Why did you run away immediately after saying that?"

    Eiji shook his head, he was also not interested in chasing Rito and did not take what the boy said seriously. Mikan? Sorry Rito, but it''s only a matter of time before I actually catch your sister.

    It''s just that now is not the time.

    Wait for her to grow up a bit, then...

    Cough, he walked again while staring at the package of cookies in his hand. Different from before, this time Mikan gave him a flower-shaped strawberry cake with jam topping on it.

    He ate some on the way, it tasted really good, Mikan is talented to be a good wife. Worthy of being a heroine with housewife skills at such a young age.

    Just now he wanted to say something about Mikan with his inner voice to tease the girl, but a girl with a poisonous tongue had seen it all from a distance and seemed to misunderstand something.

    "Wow! Not only are you popr among the girls in this school. Junior, you''re also popr among boys? You even got a cake from a boy?! Your beautiful Senpai was surprised! Junior, don''t tell me you..."

    Before the girl could finish her words, Eiji grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall.

    Bam!

    "Senpai, say what you say next and I will not hesitate to prove my manhood to you."

    "Prove your manhood? Wh-What is that? What do you want to do to your senpai, Eiji-kun?"

    Long ck hair, red eyes, and a voluptuous figure in a school uniform.

    Big breasts and slender legs wrapped in sexy and sexy ck stockings.

    Who else if not Kasumigoka Utaha?

    This curvaceous woman dares to provoke him. Does she really want to be eaten by him?

    If Utaha knew what Eiji was thinking, she would scream that the boy was ndering her!

    Who wants to be eaten by you?

    Utaha''s expression was cold.

    Even so, there was a blush on her cheeks at the sight of the handsome face so close to hers.

    Eiji wanted to say something, but the other girl''s cold voice interrupted him.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 144: New heroine! Eiji is excited! Utaha is angry!

    <h4>Chapter 144: New heroine! Eiji is excited! Utaha is angry!</h4>

    "What are you doing to that girl? Let her go right now."

    Actually, instead of cold, the voice sounded calm and rather monotonous.

    Hearing this, Eiji and Utaha naturally turned their heads in the direction the voice came from only to see a girl with neck-length light blue hair.

    The girl was undoubtedly very beautiful, having fair skin, amber eyes, long eyshes, and wearing a white-colored hairband that was almost simr to Utaha''s.

    But unlike Utaha, the girl''s figure was very slender, although her breasts were not as big as Utaha''s, she had breasts that were neither too big nor small which perfectly matched her slender figure.

    Her slender and long legs alsoplement her figure.

    With beautiful and heroic but expressionless facial features.

    [This is...!]

    Utaha: ???

    She nced at Eiji who was staring at the girl without blinking. From his inner voice, was this guy mesmerized by another girl while being with her?

    Bastard!

    Feeling sour, Utaha let go of Eiji''s hand that was pressing her against the wall and stomped on the man''s foot.

    Despite feeling no pain, Eiji quickly reacted and said: "Senpai, what''s wrong with you? Don''t step on people''s feet carelessly."

    "Don''t step on people''s feet carelessly! It was you who carelessly pressed your senpai against the wall! Girl, it''s a good thing you came, otherwise I would have been eaten by this pervert junior."

    As a novelist, Utaha immediately knew how to take revenge on Eiji in this situation. Why she was upset was unclear. It was just that she wanted to make the light blue-haired girl scold Eiji.

    "Senpai, you..." Eiji''s lips twitched, this girl did it on purpose! She wanted to ruin his "good" image in front of the light blue-haired girl. By the way the other party was obviously a new heroine that he had seen for the first time in this school, so that''s why he was previously dazed for a moment when he saw her.

    He was a little surprised, that franchise also turned out to exist in this world!

    "So you really want to do something bad to that girl? I''ll report her to the teacher." The light blue-haired girl nodded and said calmly.

    Eiji hurriedly said: "No, you misunderstood!"

    "Misunderstood?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then how do you exin the previous scene where you pressed the girl against the wall?"

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Eiji nced at Utaha who closed her mouth as if holding backughter and said: "We were just joking. That girl likes to be dominated by men, so she asked me to do [Kabedon] on her. You know, the one where someone ps the wall behind someone until it makes a loud noise? Utaha Senpai likes to be the victim in scenes like that."

    Utaha, who was enjoying herself, suddenly stoppedughing and was dumbfounded. "Who likes to be dominated? Who likes being victimized? Eiji-kun, don''t nder people!"

    "See? We even know each other. Girl, don''t mind what we did earlier. It''s not what you think. I''m a good student after all."

    Good student? What good student would threaten to show his manhood to his senior?!

    Utaha pouted, he wanted to get Eiji into trouble again, but the man suddenly said something in his heart.

    [In the original work, I remember it should be around this time. Utaha was having trouble writing the 4th volume of The Metronome in Love. The sales of her novels began to decline, and her readers began toin that the plot was getting boring, so they preferred to drop her novels which made the girl panic.]

    How did you know? Oh, right. You''re a time traveler from another world who knows the plot of the original work.

    Even so, Utaha, who was reminded again about the sales of her novels, which had recently begun to decline, felt depressed.

    What Eiji said was true.

    Actually before she happened to meet Eiji and saw the boy receiving choctes from the orange-haired boy. She was trying to find inspiration that she might be able to get by wandering around the school area. Kuoh Academy was very spacious, so she could walk to many ces that might be able to give her some kind of inspiration in writing a novel.

    But until now, she hadn''t gotten any inspiration! Instead, she was having fun teasing Eiji for epting cookies from a boy even though she knew they were from the other party''s younger sister.

    From his inner voice, she even knew the orange-haired boy was actually the protagonist of another franchise called Rito.

    Utaha was actually a bit confused because Eiji and protagonist Rito''s rtionship didn''t seem to be as bad as she often heard in his inner voice.

    The proof was that Eiji didn''t beat up the protagonist seriously.

    Utaha also actually saw a supernatural scene for the first time where she saw a superpower like aura enveloping the figures of Eiji and Rito.

    That''s cool. Unfortunately she writes urban romance novels. So that scene was useless to her, it didn''t inspire her at all!

    "Really? You seem like a senior student. Is what this boy said true?" The light blue-haired girl asked for confirmation, she looked at Eiji with a gaze that seemed a little surprised as his inner voice sounded. Right, she could also hear the inner voice and she seemed to have guessed who the silver-haired boy was.

    But so what? As a hero pretending to be a student. She would not stand by and watch Eiji want to harass a girl in front of her eyes. Her gaze returned to calm and nced at Utaha who looked confused at her question.

    "Ah that... Actually..." Utaha did not expect the light blue-haired girl to seem so serious.

    Should she tell the truth?

    [I originally intended to give Utaha some urban romance novels that were popr in my previous life when I happened to meet that girl. The novels from previous life would definitely be of great help to the girl, even she could do shameless acts like copying plots without worrying about people knowing she did it. There are no novels from my previous life in this world after all].

    [But since that girl dared to nder me, forget it.]

    [Isn''t there still a protagonist Tomoya? I''m sure that protagonist wille to the aid of his heroine in distresster. At that time, Utaha will definitely lick the protagonist which will be a funny sight to watch.]

    "What Eiji-kun said is right. We were actually just joking. You''re also a junior at this school, right?" Utaha smiled charmingly. It was not that she was tempted by the urban romance novels of Eiji''s previous life.

    Don''t get me wrong, she definitely wasn''t tempted to do something a copywriter would do without worrying about someone scolding her for copyright issues.

    Nor was she that cruel to let the light blue-haired girl in front of her report Eiji to the teacher.

    Eiji who saw how quickly Utaha turned her face around sneered. Sure enough, just like other women. Not all heroine were saintly, many of them were also humans who were tempted by profit. He did not hate this, after all this was what he wanted Utaha to do.

    If that woman had not been tempted by novels in his previous life, it would be rather difficult to handle this situation.

    The light blue-haired girl hesitated, but in the end she said: "I see. Sorry, I misunderstood. I''m a student of ss 2C, my name is Yuki Nonaka."

    Yuki bowed her head slightly at Eiji and Utaha.

    "A very polite junior, not like someone. I''m Kasumigaoka Utaha, your Senpai from ss 3C, nice to meet you." Seeing the other party''s politeness, Utaha had a good impression of the light blue-haired junior.

    Yuki smiled faintly. "Then I''ll be going. I won''t disturb you two''s time anymore."

    She turned around and was about to leave, but Eiji shouted: "Wait! Yu--Nonaka-san, aren''t you forgetting something?"

    Utaha raised her eyebrows, okay this guy is definitely interested in Yuki. The previous sour feeling came again, she reached out her hand to pinch Eiji''s waist.

    Your beautiful senpai whose first kiss was taken by you is here, you still dare to show your interest in other girls?

    Really, this men are not good men at all!

    Eiji didn''t receive any damage from Utaha''s pinch, he naturally ignored her.

    Sorry, he was not protagonist who would scream in pain and submit in this situation. No one could stop him from getting acquainted with Yuki Nonaka!

    ?{Host, calm down! You''re too excited!}

    "...."

    Yuki turned around again and looked at Eiji in confusion. What''s wrong with this boy? She honestly didn''t know how to deal with this boy whose inner voice she had been hearing for 4 months.

    Just because the inner voice was simr to that silver-haired boy''s voice, she certainly already knew the identity of the other party.

    As for what she forgot? Yuki was not too stupid, she understood that the boy also wanted to get acquainted with her.

    Hm... But should she? The boy''s gaze had no malicious intent, but somehow she always felt like she was being stared at by a beast.

    Is it just her hallucination?

    "...Hello, I know your name is Eiji Seiya, right?"

    "How do you know? Even though this is the first time we met, right?" Eiji pretended to be surprised.

    Utaha felt that this scene was familiar. Wait, she felt like she had been in Yuki''s shoes before. Don''t tell that girl is also actually...

    "Yeah, that..." Yuki hesitated to tell the truth. After all she knew Eiji was not an ordinary person, the boy in front of her was very strong and actually also pretended to be a normal student like her.

    How did she know? Well it was from his inner voice that she had heard all this time. The boy also didn''t seem to realize his inner voice could be heard, that''s why she was a little worried what would happen if she told him the truth.

    "Stop pretending not to know, Eiji-kun. Isn''t it obvious how Nonaka-san knows who you are?" The wise Utaha seemed to be helping Yuki make excuses.

    Yuki looked at Utaha with a slight twinkle in her eyes.

    Really, Utaha Senpai turned out to be a very good senpai...

    "Where did ite from?" Eiji looked at the ck-haired girl curiously. Oh no, isn''t this girl just going to say...

    "Of course it''s from the rumors about you! Who in this school doesn''t know Eiji Seiya, the silver-haired handsome man surrounded by flowers and famous as a yboy. Right, Nonaka-san?"

    ".....Yes, I know from there."

    Yuki, there was a long pause there. If it wasn''t for your pretty facecking expression, people would know you''re lying!

    Eijiined in his heart, why were these two heroine from two different franchises suddenly able to work well together.

    By the way it was clear that Yuki could also hear his inner voice, so she must know his identity from the voices she heard in her head all this time.

    Then, why is he still asking?

    Isn''t it obvious? Routine!

    Except for Miss System, no one should know he was aware of his inner voice being tapped. His current actions were to further convince the heroines that he did not know they could hear his inner voice.

    Eiji pretended to make an "Oh..." expression, but he wasn''t bothered about being called a yboy. He honestly didn''t care anymore about the rumors of him at school.

    "Even so, why don''t we get acquainted properly? Nonaka-san, I''m Eiji Seiya. Just like you, I''m also a second year student, 2B to be exact."

    He extended his hand to Yuki with his best smile that would make many girls mesmerized.

    Utaha who was standing beside him naturally nced at the smile on his face.

    Although that boy was a bastard, it was hard to hate him when he had such a handsome face.

    To Utaha, Eiji was the best-looking boy she had ever seen.

    As for Yuki? Her face was still expressionless, even after seeing Eiji''s smile that created the illusion of spring, she naturally nced at his hand that seemed to want to shake hands hesitantly.

    Even so, it was just a handshake. Yuki also did not feel any malicious intent from Eiji even though this was the second time she had skin contact with a boy of the same age so far. Who was the first? It was her childhood friend.

    The white slender hand lifted up and shook Eiji''s big hand.

    "Nice to meet you. As I said before, I''m Yuki Nonaka, student of ss 2C."

    Eiji did not fully focus on Yuki''s voice that sounded pleasant to the ear. He was more focused on the small, soft, yet somewhat rough and well-trained hand in his grip.

    Recalling her original work, he knew the girl had practiced swordsmanship since childhood and she was definitely not a weak girl.

    On the other side.

    Yuki who felt a big and strong hand grasping her hand felt a slight electric shock that made her body uneasy. She wanted to immediately retract her hand, but what she heard from Eiji''s inner voice stunned her.

    [Yuki Nonaka. If I remember correctly, she is one of the heroine in the harem franchise!]

    Yuki: ..!

    Utaha: Right? That girl is also a heroine.

    Utaha felt a little proud for being able to guess correctly just from Eiji''s suspicious movements when he first saw Yuki.

    She wondered what Yuki was like in the original work? Since Yuki was the heroine of a harem franchise, then in the future she would definitely be one of the girls in the protagonist''s harem!

    Who is the protagonist?

    So far, none of the protagonists are good so the heroines who know the plot early want to stay with the protagonist.

    Yuki was surprised, she turned out to be one of the heroine? This.... Eiji, continue.

    "....."

    [The franchise is called "Shinmai Maou no Testament". From the title, one would still be confused as to what the story is. But rest assured, it''s actually a harem anime somewhat simr to Highschool DxD! It''s just not like Issei who is a pervert and likes to shout "OPPAI" when looking at the breasts of pretty girls.]

    [The protagonist in this franchise is actually pretty cool. He''s actually nice, not herbivorous, and not too stupid to keep ignoring the heroines who love him. The key is that he has more guts than Issei when ites to manliness.]

    The heroines: "...."

    From the description, why does this protagonist sound good? It''s different from the usual.

    ?{Host, host, didn''t you read the script wrong? You probably misread both the original script and the script you revised!}

    Miss System reminded her host, she was also confused as to what that man was doing.

    Eiji rolled his eyes, why are you guys so surprised when I say nice things about protagonist? Strange...

    [In the future, Yuki will be one of the protagonist''s harem. Who is the protagonist? Well it''s actually a person she has known for a long time.]

    Who? Yuki was somewhat relieved to hear that the protagonist in her franchise wasn''t so bad. But still! Who is the protagonist? The protagonist is a person she has known for a long time?

    Actually whoever it was, Yuki wouldn''t be interested if it wasn''t her childhood friend. She was just curious who the protagonist was that Eiji was referring to.

    Yuki didn''t realize when her and the other heroine''s attention was distracted by Eiji''s inner voice.

    Eiji enjoyed holding Yuki''s slender hand. He even rubbed her skin a little which made himugh in his heart as he felt he had greened protagonist with his small action.

    Protagonist, protagonist. Yuki is so pretty. Gosh, what should I do with you?

    Eiji actually already had an idea, he knew unlike other heroine in that franchise, Yuki already had romantic feelings for the protagonist since childhood.

    After all the protagonist was her childhood friend and the protagonist once saved her life so she fell for the "hero saves beauty" trick.

    To deal with this kind of heroine, he had to use other methods that would be more effective without drawing hatred from Yuki because he was mocking the protagonist who became her childhood friend.

    "...Seiya, who is it? Can you continue?" The curious Yuki could not help but take the initiative to ask.

    Eiji had a confused expression. "Who? What? We just got acquainted. What are you talking about?"

    "It''s about the things you mentioned in..." Yuki who wanted to say things about the inner voice finally sensed Miss System''s sensors. Before she finished her words, she lost her voice and could not say anything.

    Yuki was dumbfounded. What the hell? She couldn''t tell Eiji that she could hear his inner voice?

    Utaha who saw Yuki lose her voice also felt familiar with that scene. She shook her head, her gaze turning to her second hand. Precisely Eiji''s hand that seemed to be slightly rubbing Yuki''s hand without the girl realizing it.

    This man!

    "Hey haven''t you guys been holding hands for a long time? How long are you going to do it?" Utaha said coldly and somewhat venomously.

    [Utaha, what''s wrong with you? Are you jealous? What about Rinri-kun?]

    Utaha snorted, her red eyes ring at Eiji.

    Yuki who realized how long she held Eiji''s hand was surprised. She hurriedly retracted her hand after the reminder from Utaha, and Eiji who lost the girl''s hand sighed.

    What a pity.

    He nced at Utaha who was ring at him, he saw there was a smile on her beautiful face as if mocking him.

    That girl needs to be punished.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 145: Punish and reward Utaha

    <h4>Chapter 145: Punish and reward Utaha</h4>

    Yuki understood, there seemed to be a force preventing her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do it.

    Although she was curious who the protagonist of her franchise was, she could only give up on asking Eiji directly about this.

    After all, this matter was not that important to her either. Having finished getting acquainted with Eiji and Utaha, she did not stay any longer and quickly excused herself.

    Seeing that the light blue-haired girl had already left, Eiji shrugged. There was no need to rush to start the next step, at least now Yuki knew she was one of the heroine.

    In the not too distant future ording to his "Future Sight", Eiji knew the protagonist would soon arrive as a transfer student at Kuoh Academy.

    The plot still hadn''t started yet and his real n could only begin when that man arrived.

    How many system points did he currently have? The number had increased somewhat after changing some plotstely.

    34000? Okay that''s enough.

    Besides Yuki, there are other heroine of the franchise such as a red-haired girl somewhat simr to Rias who is actually the daughter of a certain demon king, a Subus Loli who can turn into an adult, a goddess who pretends to be a teacher, an exotic brown maid and... Cough, cough.

    Without Eiji realizing it, his smile became wider as he watched Yuki''s departure.

    This smile of course noticed by the ck-haired girl beside him and she said with annoyance: "Eiji-kun, you have evil smile on your face. Are you thinking of something evil and perverted?"

    "Senpai, show me your ass. You should be punished." Eiji certainly hadn''t forgotten who the girl who had previously interrupted his fun was.

    Utaha widened her red eyes, she unconsciously covered her butt with her hands, took a step back and looked at the silver-haired boy warily. "What nonsense are you saying? Eiji-kun, why should I be punished by you?"

    "Why?" Eiji smiled and said: "Who previously ndered me and said bad things about me to Nonaka-san?"

    "What?! But it''s not entirely wrong! Y-you obviously want to do lewd things to your Senpai!"

    Utaha denied, she was telling the truth, it was just that Eiji was so shameless.

    *pped!*

    "You! How dare you p me there, Eiji-kun!"

    Utaha''s face was red, she was embarrassed and angry, she couldn''t avoid the hand that pped her ass. It hurt of course, but there was also pleasure in it.

    ''Wh-What was I thinking?!''

    She didn''t understand, she was definitely not an M.

    It was just that Eiji''s actions were too fast, he suddenly appeared behind her and pped her ass without any sense of restraint in women.

    How cruel!

    What Utaha did not know was Eiji was of course holding back his power very much to p her ass. Otherwise, it would not only end up with red palm prints on her plump butt cheeks under the panties.

    "So soft and supple. Utaha Senpai, you have a nice ass."

    Eiji looked down at the hand he used to p the girl''s ass, he didn''t care at all about being considered a pervert by the other party. If dealing with Utaha, he didn''t bother to maintain his good image.

    "Eiji-kun, you pervert. Do you often do things this soft to the girls in your harem?" Utaha''s tone was filled withints and sarcasm. Obviously she was a beautiful and gentle woman, but somehow this man seemed to treat her differently from other women.

    Take for example the girl named Yuki Nonaka earlier, Eiji seemed very nice to her, very polite even if a bit perverted. But when dealing with her? The silver-haired boy was very rude and domineering.

    Surprisingly Utaha didn''t hate this, she even felt a little excited.

    "...." Seeing Utaha''s face that was still flushed but didn''t seem to hate it, Eiji looked at the girl strangely. "No, except for girls who have an M fetish. I won''t treat them as gently as I treat you, Utaha Senpai."

    "Gentle? You said this is gentle?! Also, aren''t you being too honest?!"

    [Is there a need to lie to answer your question? Should I mention that Akeno likes to be whipped and pped? She even once suggested I put a chain dog cor on her and take her for a night walk with it.]

    Akeno who was drinking tea at Eiji''s house with the other heroine choked on her tea hearing this. She looked at the other girls with her trademark smile to hide her embarrassment.

    "Ara-Ara. Does anyone want to eat a traditional Japanese snack? I can make it."

    "...." L, Rias, Mai, Asia, and the others. Even Kuroka who was sittingzily on the sofa nodded.

    But still, they knew Akeno was the most lewd among them, but they didn''t expect that the girl would be lewd enough to ask Eiji to do those things to her.

    Utaha was again dumbfounded, she certainly knew who the girl Eiji was referring to was. As a fellow third year student at Kuoh Academy, she of course knew Akeno Himejima, one of the prettiest and hottest girls like herself in third year.

    In addition, from Eiji''s inner voice all this time she knew Akeno also turned out to be a heroine and she came from another franchise.

    But put that aside.

    Behind her Yamato Nadeshiko-like appearance, Akeno turned out to be a girl with a very obscene letter M.

    "I''m an honest person and don''t like lying. That''s all, Senpai. I must go immediately."

    Eiji remembered that his original goal was to head to the student council office to meet Sona, but there were protagonist and heroines jumping on him on the way so he had to waste time dealing with them first.

    "Wait!" Utaha ignored Eiji''s nonsense about men being honest. Bah, who is an honest man and doesn''t like lying? You? Out of all the men in this world, if the one saying that is you. I won''t believe it!

    But hearing the boy was about to leave, Utaha immediately stopped him. Eiji whose hand was held by the girl pretended to be unhappy and said: "What is it again, Senpai? Unless you want to do this and that with me. I''d rather spend the rest of the break having lunch with one of my womans."

    Did you hear it? The words of the wolf mixed with those bastard words?

    Utaha''s lips twitched and said: "Eiji-kun, aren''t you worried about a girl hating you because you''re too perverted?"

    "Who''s the pervert? I''m just telling the truth." Eiji retorted, his face having no worry or shame at all. "Is Utaha Senpai going to hate me for this? Let me say clearly, if it''s Senpai I don''t care."

    "You!"

    Utaha was angry, she was also sadly wondering why Eiji was treating her like this? Obviously the other party had taken her first kiss, it was good that she didn''t insist on making a big deal out of it, but even with that. Couldn''t this boy treat her gently?

    Utaha''s red eyes grew redder and wetter as she stared at Eiji.

    Seeing this, Eiji hurriedly said: "I was just joking... Oh my. Senpai, please don''t cry. The other students will misunderstand that I''m bullying you."

    "Who''s crying? But you''re really bullying me!"

    "Who''s bullying who? It''s just my way of being gentle with you, Senpai."

    "Is that sarcasm? Pressing a girl against a wall and pping her ass hard is definitely far from gentle! If it was any other girl, they would''ve pped you and sued you for harassment!"

    Utaha snorted and said manyints about him.

    Eiji wondered if he pushed the girl too far?

    [It''s not that I don''t like Utaha. Who doesn''t like a beautiful senpai with ck hair, charming red eyes, and a good figure? If it were me, I would like her, even if that girl''s tongue is a bit toxic.]

    Who has a toxic tongue? Me? Utahained in her heart, but heard Eiji say he liked her in his heart. She felt much better, her anger and sadness swept away but she still pretended to be angry on the surface.

    She nced at the silver-haired boy who was staring at her in a slight panic, the corners of her mouth slightly raised which she immediately suppressed of course.

    "Hey you were smiling earlier, right?"

    "I wasn''t!"

    "What? No, I clearly saw..."

    "I wasn''t smiling! Didn''t you see your Senpai''s pretty face looking angry?"

    [Yes yes you are not smiling. You are angry and you are also narcissistic.]

    Utaha gritted her teeth, boy is sometimes nice, but sometimes annoying too!

    "Okay, okay. So why did beautiful Senpai stop me?" Eiji asked even though he could guess what the girl wanted from him.

    "Hah!" Utaha naturally wouldn''t be fooled by Eiji''s rhetoric, she was a little hesitant, but she sighed. Her face calmed down, no longer angry and said: "Eiji-kun, can you help me? I''m a novelist and actually right now I..."

    "Here." With Anos''s creation magic. From thin air, Eiji created a stack of books in his hands.

    Utaha who saw the books. No, those are novels! Her red eyes widened and had a twinkle as if seeing treasure.

    Eiji handed the stack of novels into Utaha''s hands, and the girl did not hesitate to hug the stack of novels gently.

    Eiji''s lips twitched at the sight, he pretended to cough and said: "Surprised? I actually know you''re the author of the novel The Metronome in Love. Utako Kasumi-sensei. I also know the problem you have. Don''t ask me how I know. But as you can see, I can use magic and the novels in your hands are popr novels from another world!"

    "With this, yourck of inspiration problem should be solved after reading those novels. Utaha Senpa, what do you think? Do you believe it?"

    "I do. Thank you Eiji-kun! You''re a very good junior!" Utaha who previously looked angry, quickly changed her face into a bright smile, her gaze immediately turning to each novel in her hand.

    The girl seemed impatient to read them one by one and copy... Cough, she meant taking references from those otherworldly novels.

    [That''s all? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you show surprise at seeing magic for the first time? You epted it easily. And is that the only thanks I get for giving you all that? Utaha, you''re so stingy!]

    "...." Utaha looked at Eiji who wasining in his heart.

    Surprised by his magic? From the beginning she had known that boy had superpowers from his inner voice. There was also what she saw when Eiji confronted the protagonist Rito earlier.

    So if you want to see her surprised because of that, sorry she wasn''t too surprised.

    But thank you, right? Utaha knew Eiji wasn''t a good person, otherwise he wouldn''t have helped a damsel in distress so sincerely without asking for anything in return.

    Even so, Utaha did not feel there was anything wrong with Eiji. If she couldn''t hear his inner voice, she would have been fooled by that acting boy.

    With a slightly embarrassed face, she stood on tiptoe. What was she doing? Giving Eiji a kiss of course!

    And it wasn''t on the cheek, she gave the boy a kiss on the lips.

    [Utaha, you''re so brave! Is this a thank you? I actually feel like it''s not enough, if possible, I''d like to...]

    "My greedy junior. That''s all." Utaha whose face was hot, she hurriedly turned around and left with a pile of novels in her hands as if fleeing from a wolf that wanted to eat her.

    Eiji who still felt the warmth on his lips smiled wryly at Utaha''s figure that was getting farther away.

    "Can you at least give me a francis kiss? Looks like I still have to be patient."

    ?{That''s what you want? Seriously, that''s it?}

    "Of course not. If I can, I want more than that."

    ?{I understand. By the way how long are you going to pretend not to notice the peeping protagonist?}

    "Oh, him?"

    The corner of Eiji''s lips lifted, actually in certain bushes not far from him. There was indeed a protagonist who had an ugly and jealous expression seeing Utaha kissing him before leaving.

    Although Eiji was aware of the peeping protagonist''s existence from the beginning, he didn''t care about it at all. You see, unlike the protagonists Issei and Rito who could at least put up a little resistance, the normal protagonists without superpowers were toozy for him to notice unless the other party had a good rtionship with the heroine like Hachiman whom he should at least pay a little attention to.

    But what about that protagonist? Eiji shook his head, he walked away from there even though he had a sudden evil idea.

    ...

    "Utaha Senpai, why? What good is a yboy like Eiji Seiya? Weren''t you threatened by that boy? Why did you take the initiative to kiss him and smile like that!"

    After Eiji left, the figure of a boy wearing sses whose forehead was covered with thick bangs came out from the bushes near the vending machine.

    Who else but the protagonist Aki Tomoya? Seeing his senpai who used to be so kind and attentive to him starting to move away from him, attending their group meetings less and less and kissing another boy in front of his eyes.

    Tomoya''s eyes behind the lenses of his sses were red with hatred and jealousy towards Eiji.

    At first he didn''t know why he felt this way, but after pondering for a week and asking some experts in a live broadcast on his personal website.

    Tomoya finally realized that he seemed to have feelings for his senpai. He admitted he did like Utaha but he was still unsure if it was love.

    What was clear was that he was feeling possessive! He was unhappy and felt ufortable if girls like Utaha and also the girls in Blessing Software were rted to any boy other than him.

    Tomoya knew he was selfish and unreasonable, he even felt disgusted with himself but...

    He would not give up! No, he couldn''t let Utaha continue to be deceived by a yboy like Eiji.

    He couldn''t believe Utaha kissed that boy without being forced!

    There must be something like in those novels with dark plots, and Tomoya wanted to save Utaha!

    At this moment, there was no telling what happened.

    Perhaps answering his wish, a transparent screen simr to the golden finger in the novel appeared before his eyes.

    It even beepsplete with a masculine male voice pack.

    [Ding! The host''s emotional fluctuations to save a girl moved this system. To save the girl you like from the hands of the bad guys.]

    [System activated sessfully!]

    "S-System? You mean the protagonist''s golden finger that is often called the system! The system that can issue quests and give the host rewards?!"

    Tomoya was familiar with "System", he was an otaku, how could he not have heard of one of the most popr golden fingers that protagonists in novels or anime usually have?

    Tomoya''s heart was pounding. Him. Was she chosen by something and could finally be the protagonist herself in her lifetime?!

    [.... Well it looks like you''ve guessed what my function is. Your guess was right, you are the chosen one! With me here, you will be the protagonist who will be the winner in life!]

    [Money, women, super abilities etc. You can get them all by improving yourself. How do you do that? Easy. You just need toplete every quest given from the system! Although each quest may be strange, you mustplete it!]

    "Really?!" Tomoya was excited.

    [Yes.]

    "Okay, but before giving me the quest. I remember in many novels things like you usually have a starter pack, right? Can you give me one?"

    [...]

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 146: Protagonist who gains confidence

    <h4>Chapter 146: Protagonist who gains confidence</h4>

    Starter pack? It''s true that most systems in the novels have them.

    But...

    [You want starter pack?]

    "Yes of course! Don''t you have to have it?"

    In fact Tomoya was also not 100% confident in this system that suddenly appeared.

    Although the scene of the transparent gold-colored screen floating in front of his eyes already looked like a scene out of an anime.

    He was still a little wary as he had been scammed many times by advertisements offering him various goods on the inte. And this system, the introduction he gave him was somehow somewhat simr to the advertisements that had deceived him in the past.

    [Sigh... Well... Okay, wait a minute.]

    Is it just him or does this system sound a little annoyed that he asked for a starter pack at the beginning?

    [Ding! You have received the starter pack!]

    [Congrattions host, you got "Eye of the Heart"]

    "What--"

    Before Tomoya could finish his sentence, his eyes felt hot and sore until he took off his sses and held his eyes with an expression of pain.

    Only after 3 minutes had passed did the pain in his eyes disappear. Tomoya originally wore sses because he was nearsighted, but now when he opened his eyes to see the world.

    There was a difference from before and after he received the starter pack from the system.

    The world that originally looked 360p and a bit blurry when he wasn''t wearing sses, the world he saw now was very clear and crisp like a person watching a video with 4k resolution. Tomoya wasn''t sure, but to his surprise, he could even see insects attached to trees that were about 10 meters away.

    He saw the small insect very clearly!

    "Do I have super vision now?! I bet normal people''s eyesight isn''t this good!"

    Tomoya was ted, he no longer doubted the system. That thing really didn''t seem to be cheating him! If the rewards of the starter pack had given him this good vision, who knew what he would get if hepleted every quest the system gave him...

    Tomoya felt that his moment had truly arrived. From an otaku and nerd who was often looked down upon, he could now be a real protagonist in real life!

    Who wouldn''t be excited if given an opportunity like this?

    Eiji Seiya? Wait for me! I will definitely take Utaha back from you!

    Tomoya''s confidence soared through the roof.

    [It''s nice of you to be so confident. By the way, it''s not just your eyesight that''s getting better. As the name suggests, the "Eye of the Heart" also has other functions.]

    "There are other functions?! C-Could it be that I can now emitsers from my eyes?" Tomoya couldn''t help but think of some anime characters with the power ofser-shooting eyes.

    [.... No, you can''t shootsers from your eyes.]

    Tomoya was a little disappointed to hear this. If not that, then what? The name of the Eye of the Heart left him confused and unable to guess what super ability this eye possessed.

    By the way, how does the eye look now? Could it have turned into a golden, red color, or something like that? Tomoya often envied people who had eye colors other than ck/brown.

    For example Utaha, she has beautiful red eyes. Even yboys like Eiji had blue eyes that seemed to have stars in them.

    But s, after Tomoya took out his cell phone and activated the front camera to see his own face.

    He was even more disappointed....

    It''s still ck! There was no noticeable change at all!

    [Host, don''t be too disappointed. Although on the surface your eyes seem ordinary, with those eyes you can now see into other people''s hearts!]

    "See other people''s hearts?"

    Coincidentally, at this moment Tomoya saw a male student he didn''t recognize walk up to the vending machine. The boy didn''t say anything, he seemed to be standing in front of the vending machine confusedly as if thinking about what to buy.

    In the few seconds Tomoya was focused on the boy, he saw a pink screen floating around the boy and he saw...

    [(What should I buy? Orange juice? Iced coffee? Chocte milk? Or... Why are there so many new drinks that I don''t recognize. I''m confused. Let''s just buy orange juice, it''ll be refreshing)]

    "!!!"

    Tomoya who saw the texts on the transparent pink screen instantly understood that it must be what the boy who bought the drink at the vending machine said in his heart!

    This is the super ability of his eyes? With this he can basically know what other people are thinking, right?

    That''s cool!

    If he uses this ability on girls, especially Utaha... He could definitely know what the girl''s problem was and know what Eiji was threatening her with.

    At that time, he would definitely know how to save Utaha from that yboy''s clutches!

    [Cool, right? But that''s nothingpared to the various rewards the system will give you every time youplete a quest.]

    "Okay, system. I believe in you! Say, you can give me a quest toplete now! But please, no quests that are too difficult, okay?"

    Tomoya knewpared to other boys of the same age. Except for his eyes that now had the super ability to see into people''s hearts, his physical abilities were below average and he had almost no talent except yingputers.

    Tomoya didn''t notice that while his attention was focused on the system screen again, the boy who bought a drink at the vending machine ended up buying a box of vani-vored yogurt.

    ..

    That''spletely different from what the boy said in his heart!

    ..

    But unfortunately, Tomoya did not see the inconsistent scene.

    The system also hurriedly said: [Don''t worry, host. I won''t give you quests that are impossible for you toplete.]

    Tomoya breathed a sigh of relief hearing this and said: "That''s good. So what''s my first quest?"

    He was in no hurry to deal with Eiji and save Utaha with only his eye skills.

    Although he was now bing more confident, he felt it would be better if he became stronger than normal people first.

    If possible, he wanted to be more handsome and have a good body so that many girls would easily fall in love with him.

    Tomoya was a little dizzy from being too excited about the future, he thought the quest the system would give him would be really easy.

    ..

    [Ding! The system has released the quest!]

    [Quest: In the next Blessing Software group meeting, when all the members are gathered, you must prepare a bouquet of roses and confess to the girl with the thinnest existence there. Remember, you have to do it in front of all the members and say it out loud regardless of whether your confession is epted or not.]

    Reward: A copy of the otherworldly popr visual novel "Fate/Stay Night".

    Deadline: In the next group meeting. So if you don''t do it by then, the quest will be considered a failure and the system will be disabled for three years.

    ..

    .

    "Damn!"

    Tomoya''s gaze naturally fell on the rewards he would get afterpleting the quest, and he was more excited than when he opened the starter pack earlier.

    Why, when he had no idea what a visual novel called Fate/Stay Night was like. But the key was...!

    Do you know what project his group, Blessing Software, was actually working on? It was making visual novels that they would sell at the Summer Comiket to make money!

    That''s why Tomoya needs a screenwriter like Utaha, an illustrator like Eriri, and a model to be the main heroine of the visual novel he wants to make. Thetter is actually his ssmate, Kato Megumi!

    But leave that aside.

    Tomoya wasn''t disappointed to hear what rewards he would get if hepleted his first quest, on the contrary, he was very happy! Because that''s exactly what he needed!

    It was cheating because he thought he could im copies of popr visual novels from other worlds as his own to make money in his world.

    Even so, why not? After bing a system user like the protagonist in the novel. Tomoya knew his life from now on would be very cheat and easy if he could utilize his system well.

    However...

    Seeing what quests he actually had toplete to get that reward.

    Tomoya was surprised. Not because he was excited, but because he doubted whether he really had to do this!

    "System. Is there an option to change the quest? I know it''s actually an easy quest, but confessing to a girl whose sense of existence is the thinnest in front of all the Blessing Software members is..."

    "Wait. That girl. Doesn''t that mean I have to confess to Kato in front of Utaha Senpai and Eriri?!"

    "System, are you kidding? I don''t even have any experience confessing to a girl! And you want me to do it in front of Eriri and Utaha Senpai?"

    Tomoya felt embarrassed, but at the same time also felt a chill because would it be okay? He didn''t hate Kato, the girl was actually quite pretty just that her presence was so thin that he often didn''t realize that she was standing behind him.

    He also didn''t hate his childhood friend, Eriri and his senpai, Utaha.

    But still, making a love confession to Kato in front of those two girls was...

    Although he didn''t know what would happen, Tomoya was worried.

    Also, if he failed toplete this quest. The system threatened that he would disable himself for 3 years.

    He had just gotten this system, and now the system wanted to leave before he became the real protagonist? What the hell!

    [The system is not joking. Quests can''t be reced either. If the host couldn''t evenplete this small quest, the system was worried that he would have to find another morepetent host. After all, what boss likes his employees not being able toplete small things for him?]

    So you consider me your employee? And you''re the boss?

    Tomoya had more grievances in his heart, but he couldn''t help but refuse this quest now.

    He smiled wryly.

    "I really have to do it, don''t I?"

    [Yes, and don''t you want to be strong immediately to save a girl named Utaha? If you are rich, handsome, strong and reliable. I''m sure that girl will throw herself at you and leave that boy named Eiji Seiya.]

    "You know?" Tomoya was sure he had not told the system the problem he had regarding Utaha and Eiji.

    The system snorted. [Please. I can even read your thoughts and memories because I''m connected to you, host.]

    "Isn''t this an invasion of privacy?"

    [And? What are you going to do? You''re my host. If you object, I can go find another host.]

    "Stop! Okay, okay. I don''t mind. You can''t leave!"

    Tomoya panicked, he found the system very threatening to his host.

    Why of all systems, did he get a toxic system like this?

    But whatever it was, he had to be prepared to do things that made him embarrassed and worried.

    He was so worried! Kato might be fine, but Eriri and Utaha should also be fine, right?

    ..

    ..

    .

    .

    Student Council Office.

    "Dear, why are you smiling like that?" Sona who was feeding her fiancиж couldn''t help asking.

    Eiji who was sitting next to the girl tilted his head slightly while swallowing the food given to him. "What''s wrong with my smile? Doesn''t it look handsome?"

    "That is indeed handsome. I like looking at it, but is it just me or is that smile actually an evil smile? Who are you bullying?"

    "Sona, I think you misunderstood. How could your fiance bully someone? I don''t have such a hobby unless those people provoke me."

    "You don''t?"

    "Yes."

    "...Okay, I won''t ask you again about that."

    "You don''t believe me?"

    "I believe... How can I not believe what my fiancиж says? Even if it''s a lie, I''ll believe it."

    "...."

    Sona smiled amusedly at her fiancиж''s speechless expression, even if she didn''t believe him. She would not me her fiancиж.

    Although she didn''t know what exactly made Eiji smile like that, she could guess it must have something to do with protagonist, right? She didn''t know which protagonist again would suffer because of Eiji''s actions, Sona didn''t really care.

    She picked up the pieces of fish and rice with her chopsticks and gave them again to Eiji''s mouth which naturally opened to eat them.

    Why did this man look cute when being fed? Sona couldn''t help but smile softly at the sight of him.

    [Cough, Sona if you look at me like that. I''m a little embarrassed. Gosh, why are you so pretty when you smile? You should do it more often. By the way you should also worry about the other student council members who seem to be fed dog food when they see us. Especially Tsubaki, are you okay?]

    Sona was happy to hear the praise in her heart, her smile became even more beautiful like a flower that made the other student council members unustomed to their chairman who was usually cold and serious be gentle and loving like this.

    "...." Tsubaki who was also eating her lunch box in another seat was not feeling well at the moment. The food she ate was originally good, but after Eiji came and had lunch with Sona.

    Seeing the sight of the couple feeding each other. Tsubaki felt that the food she ate became unpleasant.

    Sour taste surged in her heart.

    She was envious!

    She also couldn''t help but think about having a boyfriend!

    Other than Eiji and Sona. Saji and Ruruko who were the other couple in this room didn''t help either, they were also spreading dog food by feeding each other!

    Tsubaki, other singles such as Momo, Reya, Tomoe, and Tsubasa also felt that the food they were currently eating had be unpleasant.

    After finishing lunch. There were 10 minutes left before the first break at school was over. At that time Eiji remembered that in his harem only Sona had not made a contract [Master-Servant Contract] with him. He asked Sona to talk to him in another room in the student council office to maintain their privacy.

    Sona agreed to talk in another room, she told the other student council members to return to their sses early except Tsubaki who was guarding in the main room of the student council office.

    Just like the ult Research Club Room, the student council office was certainly spacious and even had several beds in it. In one of the bedrooms, Sona''s face was initially flushed, she started to unbutton her school uniform but Eiji hurriedly stopped the girl because she misunderstood!

    He didn''t ask her to be alone in the bedroom to do adult things. Cough, seriously. Sona was confused, but Eiji immediately exined to her about the Master-Servant contract magic and told the girl that Rias, L and the others had also been connected to him by that magic.

    Of course, he also made it clear that he was not forcing. Sona could refuse, but how could that girl refuse when all the girls except her in Eiji''s harem agreed to ept the Master-Servant contract? Besides the benefits like increasing her power and keeping her safe better. Sona also didn''t mind being Eiji''s servant, the other party was her fiancиж, and they had done many shameless things in bed.

    So epting the Master-Servant contract wasn''t so difficult for her.

    Sona did not refuse.

    Eiji immediately made a ceremony in the bedroom and it was not like before. No need to wait for the full moon, with his power, he could activate the Master-Servant contract magic whenever he wanted.

    The process went quickly, this time Eiji was very honest and told Sona to kiss the back of his hand that had a magic circle before she became an animal that wanted to mate with him.

    Looking at the red colored cor on her neck from the reflection of the mirror, Sona touched the cor that blended with her tattoo-like skin curiously. Currently, her devil power which had originally reached the level of the ultimate ss also increased further under the influence of the Master-Servant contract magic.

    Sona had also been informed of all the mechanisms that this magic possessed. She knew that the stronger her loyalty to Eiji, the stronger the increase in power she received.

    "Does love also include loyalty?" Sona asked while looking at Eiji who was hugging her from behind.

    "It also includes." Eiji said while kissing Sona''s fragrant short ck hair.

    "Are Rias''s cor and the others also red?"

    "Yes, most of them. But there are certain levels in the Master-Servant Contract, which are marked by the specific color of the cor that appears around their neck: Blue is the lowest and basic level, representing the low trust a servant has in their master. Purple-Blue is the second stage and color that the cor changes to, representing their growing trust in their Master. The second highest is Violet-Red. And the highest maximum limit of the Master-Servant Contract is Crimson."

    Eiji exined, and Sona raised her eyebrows slightly at this.

    She looked at her fiancиж from the mirror and said: "That means you can see how much love the girls in your harem have? Is that okay? My cor color seems to be only one level lower than the highest level."

    "Eiji, I..."

    Eiji knew Sona was probably worried about how much she loved him. But... "It''s okay. Actually Red is already good. As for the highest level like Crimson. L, Rias, and the others haven''t reached it either. They''ve only reached Red which is somewhat Crimson at most."

    "By the way, the highest level cannot be reached by just how high a servant''s loyalty and love for their master is."

    "Then what does it take to reach the highest level?" Sona was curious, she seemed to want to be the first to reach the highest level in the Master-Servant contract.

    Eiji felt that this devil girl was very cute.

    "To reach the highest level. You don''t need to rush. Just develop our rtionship with many contacts and in the future I''m sure your cor will be Crimson colored."

    Smart Sona certainly understood what her fiancиж meant, but she was too smart so she immediately found the fastest way to reach the highest level.

    "So we just need to have frequent sex?"

    "I forgot to tell you. If you are bothered by your cor being seen by others, you can also hide it by activating the [invisible] mechanism. I''m sure you understand how to use it naturally by now."

    Eiji pretended not to hear what Sona said, she exined another mechanism of the Master-Servant contract magic.

    Sona narrowed her eyes, meaning her guess must be right.

    Her height as a girl was only slightly above average and her head only reached her fiancиж''s chin, feeling the big man''s hands getting more and more dishonest as they hugged her body, Sona''s face turned red and she could even feel a hard object poking her ass.

    This man!

    Earlier he prevented me from taking off my clothes, but now he''s excited to do those things.

    ncing at the wall clock, Sona has the idea to start increasing her cor level even further. She turned to face her fiancиж, caressing the bulge in his pants and gazing flirtatiously at his handsome face.

    "Dear, I''m the student council president."

    "Err... Okay, so what?" Eiji was confused, but saw the flirtatious smile on Sona''s beautiful face and what her naughty hands were doing to his little brother.

    He gulped.

    Sona knelt down while moving her hands that were busy undoing his belt.

    "That means you don''t have to worry about beingte back to ss. Sensei will understand. The student council president needs you to help her, so there won''t be any problems."

    [Sona, I remember you in the original work being very disciplined and following the school rules very honestly. But what do I see now? Our student council president is using her authority to restrain a man in her bedroom!]

    [And I like it!]

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 147: The patient Shizuka

    <h4>Chapter 147: The patient Shizuka</h4>

    "Dear, wait a moment."

    Sona and Eiji had alreadye out of the bedroom and they had returned to the main student council room.

    Tsubaki looked at her king''s sweaty face and slightly disheveled hair.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    What had Sona and Eiji been doing in the bedroom for half an hour?

    She didn''t hear any strange noises, but she knew the two must have been doing something lewd.

    Eiji who was about to return to ss looked again at his fiancижe and said: "What''s wrong, Sona? Is there anything else you need to tell me?"

    Sona didn''t deny, she nodded and said: "Yes, I just wanted to tell you that in three days the underworld will hold its annual traditional event where all the young devils gather."

    "That event is called the Youth Devil Gathering which all the old devils and the four Maou will also attend."

    "So? You want me to be there too?" Eiji asked, after Sona mentioned the event, from the original work he knew what kind of event the "Youth Devil Gathering" was.

    Sona nodded again, her hand slightly rubbing her throat before saying: "Un, that''s right. Dear, can you? I''m sure Rias also wants the same thing."

    Sona and Rias are both two devil heirs in the underworld, how could they not participate in the Youth Devil Gathering?

    However, Eiji remembered that this was a special event for the devils in the underworld. What does this have to do with him?

    "I don''t mind attending that event. But isn''t it a special event for you guys, the devils?"

    For some reason Eiji winked at Tsubaki as he said that.

    Tsubaki was confused. What did he mean? Did her King''s fiancижe just flirt with her?

    "Un, that''s not wrong. But Dear, have you forgotten who you are in the underworld?"

    "Who?" Eiji tilted his head.

    Sona rolled her eyes and said: "You''re my fiancиж and Rias. As your fiancиж, you can also attend the event."

    "Besides that. After what you did at the Peace Treaty conference before also made many people in the underworld want to meet you."

    "So that''s it...." Eiji was still smiling, but only Miss System knew the man was mentally groaning because it was troublesome!

    "Dear, can youe along?" Sona hugged his arm and attached her bigger breasts from her original work flirtatiously.

    Eiji nodded. "Okay, I will. Just let me know when the timees."

    Sona smiled at this, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a peck on the lips.

    Tsubaki naturally turned her gaze in another direction.

    She felt tormented having to keep watching such a couple scene in front of her eyes.

    After Eijipletely left the student council office and it was only her and Sona.

    Tsubaki looked at Sona and said: "Kaichou, what did I do wrong?"

    "Huh? Tsubaki, what do you mean?" Sona was confused, she didn''t understand what her Queen meant.

    Tsubakiined: "Aren''t you punishing me? You made me stay here for more than half an hour just to wait for you to finish making out with your fiancиж."

    "You even made a single like me have to watch a scene of you kissing your fiancиж in front of my eyes."

    Sona widened her eyes, she did not expect Tsubaki toin about this. Actually the reason she had the girl guard the student council main room was just to guard the entrance of the student council so that no one would enter carelessly while she was doing those things with Eiji.

    She really did not consider that Tsubaki would feel sour waiting for her to deepen the rtionship with her fiancижe.

    Sona felt a little guilty, she pretended to cough and said: "Tsubaki, I didn''t mean it like that. Put aside what I just said to Eiji."

    "But in the bedroom too we do important things. So Tsubaki, I really need you to guard outside so that our privacy is safe."

    "Sona, I think you forgot I can also hear inner voices." Tsubaki said with tly. When she and Sona were alone together, she would not be so formal.

    "Ah!" Sona just remembered, she wasn''t the only one who could hear inner voices. Her face turned red, but she quicklyposed herself and said: "Alright, it''s my fault. Tsubaki, how about we go to ss now?"

    Her king changed the subject, Tsubaki sighed, she nodded but did not forget to ask: "Okay, but why did you massage your throat several times? Does it hurt? What exactly did you just eat? You seemed to have eaten something while alone with Eiji-kun in the bedroom."

    Tsubaki... Are you seriously asking that without being able to guess?

    Sona blushed, actually her throat was a bit sore because for half an hour earlier she kept using her mouth to serve Eiji.

    But Tsubaki was not an outsider, she was her servant and best friend, she honestly exined why her throat was a little sore.

    Tsubaki who heard Sona''s exnation blushed.

    Her eyes gazed at the girl''s small white neck and wondered how big and long the thing that had recently been inserted into it was that a devil as powerful as Sona felt her throat was a little sore?

    It must be big...

    ..

    .

    .

    Time flies.

    In Eiji''s basement where L had turned the room into a workshop where she made her advanced tools. The room was white as far as the eye could see with many designs and items that you could usually only see in Sci-fi movies.

    All this alien technology was created by L, apparently when she wasn''t in school and not spending her time watching anime. She would go down to the basement of his house, y in her workshop with Peke or other girls.

    If not trying out some of hertest inventions, she''ll be busy making other new ones.

    At this moment, Eiji and L were standing in front of a giantputer-like monitor. No, it was actually the "Super-Duper Computer-Kun" that L had made which actually functioned the same as an ordinaryputer, except that its specifications were hundreds of times higher than all superputers on earth.

    Thisputer is also equipped with other advanced functions of course. One of them is to drive various production machines that can help L install bolts etc.

    When Eiji first saw the basement of his house converted into an alien-level workshopboratory. He was naturally surprised, but when he thought of his pink-haired fiancижe''s abilities.

    Eiji could only ept, and actually he also didn''t mind L making the basement of his house like this.

    Now the two of them were fiddling with some buttons on theputer. There was also a hologram disying a device on the table.

    L who was wearing a white coat like a scientist looked at the detailed data on the monitor and nodded.

    "The progress level has reached 84%. Is this still not enough?"

    The pink-haired beauty looked at her fiancиж with an innocent gaze mixed with admiration.

    Why? It was because she just found out Eiji was actually a scientist who was no less a genius than her!

    Tonight, after dinner. The man discussed with her to make something.

    A technology.

    When she first heard what kind of technology her fiancиж wanted to create, L frowned because it had to be said that it was quite difficult.

    Even so, she would work hard to create the technology her fiancиж wanted.

    But...!

    She didn''t expect that her fiancиж would also join in the manufacturing process. L was hesitant at first, but saw Eiji smoothly operating the "Super-Duper Computer-Kun" even though it was his first time using it.

    And even did things that she herself couldn''t do.

    L was shocked!

    "Not yet. This isn''t enough." Eiji said, also wearing a white scientist''s coat with his gaze fixed on the monitor. His own hands kept moving around pressing this and that very quickly and creating a new set of codes that were enough to blow up all theputers on earth.

    Fortunately the "Super-Duper Computer-Kun" made by L was very strong and could withstand the operations performed by person with the understanding of the Mechanical Emperor.

    "Eh, but Eiji. This should be enough to cover the entire earth." L said excitedly, she also just found out her fiancиж liked to do crazy things.

    Eiji nced at his pink-haired fiancижe, he smiled, pinched her cheek and said: "Who said I made it just to cover the whole earth? L, you might not know. On this, there are also other dimensions such as the underworld, heaven, and hell. There are also other dimensions that house gods."

    "Unlike aliens who live ons in this universe, people with supernatural abilities such as devils, angels, gods, etc have the ability to live in other dimensions in this universe."

    "Fueee... So, you also want to cover all those dimensions with your technology?" L was a genius, she immediately guessed what Eiji''s intentions were.

    No wonder the man was still not satisfied with the amazing results he had achieved in 2 hours.

    L''s eyes lit up, but...

    "Exactly. As expected of my first fiancиж." Eiji patted the girl''s head.

    L smiled ridiculously. "Hehehe~ But Eiji, if this has to do with magic and supernatural beings like Rias, Sona, Akeno."

    "I don''t think science alone is enough to make the technology you want."

    "We have to add magic elements to it."

    Hearing his ridiculously smiling fiancижe could still say that. Eiji knew what the girl said was true.

    Science alone was not enough to develop this technology.

    From the beginning he was also just trying his limits with the Mechanical Emperor''s talent in handling technology.

    It wasn''t that the [Innate Machinery Soul] wasn''t enough to create what he wanted, even Anos''s creation magic had its limits to make the technology asplicated as he wanted.

    The problem was that he and even L did not have the knowledge tobine science and magic.

    Eiji himself had to at least see and touch a simr level of technology thatbined both elements to know how to create it.

    How about Sacred Gear? That thing also actuallybines magic and science in it. The God of the Bible, apart from being extremely powerful, is also a genius.

    But after checking, for example the Boosted Gear he looted from Issei. Eiji felt that the level of that thing was also not enough to make the technology he wanted.

    After all, what he wanted to make no one in this universe had ever done.

    In the end he could only learn to make it manually.

    "You''re right L. Well it looks like that''s all for today. I wasn''t in a hurry to make it either, and just did it for fun."

    "It''s already 9pm, let''s go back upstairs."

    L still seemed to want to continue their research in her workshop, but when he invited her to watch a movie together before going to bed.

    She quickly hugged him like a ko and said "Okay~".

    ..

    .

    .

    The next day.

    It was Sunday.

    Eiji remembered he had an appointment with a teacher.

    Yes, a teacher.

    [An unscrupulous female teacher who wanted her student to be her boyfriend.]

    "Pretend! Eiji, you have to remember we''re just pretending to date! Who''s the immoral one?!"

    Shizuka who had juste to the promised ce originally wanted to greet Eiji who was standing beside the fountain. But she couldn''t resist shouting at the boy hearing what he said in his heart.

    She had dressed up very beautifully today. Her teacher''s uniform that she used to wear at school had disappeared and was reced with an elegant white crop top dress, tight ck pants and white loafers.

    With her ck hair down, the woman was undoubtedly beautiful and more feminine than usual.

    Although she still looked a bit tomboyish.

    "Shizuka-sensei, what are you saying? At this time, you should have said ''Sorry for making you wait so long, Eiji'' or you could have also said ''Dear, sorry I''mte. I''ve made you wait a long time. Instead, how about I give you a kiss?'' something like that." Eiji shamelessly said with a gaze that noticed Shizuka''s slim and sexy figure.

    Shizuka who heard this took a breath. She tried to calm herself not to explode every time she heard what the boy said.

    Not being able to say that she could hear his inner voice didn''t help either but made her resist the urge to punch someone.

    "How do I look?"

    [You ignored my question and asked back? Shizuka, since when are you good at holding back your emotions from exploding? I''m a little disappointed...]

    You bastard!

    So did you intentionally want to make me angry?

    Even so, Shizuka became even more determined to hold back her anger, she tried to keep smiling as she looked at her student''s handsome face.

    Eiji was also dressed up nicely today, with his silver hair slicked back, he wore a short-sleeved ck shirt that showed off his golden figure as his muscles were a feast for Shizuka''s eyes.

    The boy''s muscles were not as big as a bodybuilder, but lean muscles that were neither too big nor small enough to make the shirt he was wearing tight.

    He was also wearing long cream pants with a ck belt and ck shoes. His shirt was also tucked into the pants, looking very neat and formal despite its simplicity.

    Seen from anywhere, Eiji didn''t look like a high school student at all in that outfit.

    Now he looked like a mature man in his twenties who was handsome, tall and exuded the temperament of a rich man.

    Damn! Shizuka swallowed, she had to admit that even though that boy was annoying, he had an appearance that perfectly suited her taste in finding a future husband.

    Considering that she and the boy were only pretending to date to convince her mother, Shizuka felt a littlefortable.

    It would be nice if such a handsome boy actually became her boyfriend and married her someday.

    Um?

    Shizuka gasped when she thought of this. What was she thinking?!

    "You''re very beautiful, Shizuka-sensei." Eiji said while looking at Shizuka who was inexplicably shaking her head while looking at him.

    Shizuka who heard his praise was happy, but frowned at thest one and said: "You''re handsome too. My mother will definitely be convinced just by looking at your appearance. By the way you should call me Shizuka. At least for today."

    "Just Shizuka?

    "Yes."

    Eiji nodded and smiled before saying: "Alright Shizuka."

    "...." Shizuka who heard Eiji say her name while smiling like that. Her heart pounding, she became somewhat dazed.

    "Shizuka?"

    "Cough! Y-Yes, now let''s get into my car. Did you also bring a vehicle?" Shizuka who had a slight blush on her cheeks pretended to be calm and wondered if Eiji brought a vehicle toe to the city park where they met? If so, it was better to drive their own vehicles.

    Although Eiji was a student, from his inner voice all this time, Shizuka knew that boy had a car and even a license to drive.

    "No, I came here using teleportation magic from my home."

    Eiji lied, he actually brought a car here, but he wouldn''t mention it because he wanted to share a car with Shizuka.

    As for his car in the parking lot? With his magic, he teleported the car back to his house.

    Easy.

    Shizuka believed what the boy said. As a youngdy of the Hiratsuka Family who had been informed about the supernatural world, she naturally knew the existence of teleportation magic in this world as well.

    She was actually a bit envious that Eiji could use such magic.

    But put that aside.

    "Then let''s get in my car."

    Shizuka held the boy''s hand and pulled him along to her car. Eiji let her pull him along.

    On the way, the two sat in the front seat with Shizuka holding the steering wheel.

    While enjoying Shizuka''s fragrant smell that wafted well in the car. Eiji often nced at the woman sitting next to him instead of paying attention to the road.

    Shizuka who felt Eiji''s gaze felt embarrassed and said: "Can you stop staring at me? I''m driving!"

    "What''s wrong if I stare at a beautiful woman who is driving? Shizuka, are you embarrassed?"

    "You! Do you want us to have an ident? Stop teasing me!" Shizukained, but she dared not nce at Eiji and focused on the road to hide her embarrassment.

    Eiji chuckled at the sight of the usually shameless teacher at school being so shy just for being stared at while driving.

    Shizuka''s shy expression made him very excited, he couldn''t wait to put the servant cor on her white neck and mark her. Not only that, he also wanted to see her wearing the dog cor while looking at him with an embarrassed expression.

    That must be a good view!

    Let''s finish this quickly so I can im my reward!

    ?{Host, you are too excited. Please calm down and put the dog cor in your hand back into inventory immediately. Oh my... You''ll scare Shizuka if she sees what you''re holding right now.}

    "...." Eiji hurriedly put the dog cor in his hand back into the system inventory.

    Being overly excited, he took the thing out earlier.

    Miss System was right, he had to calm down.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 148: Meeting with ShizukaтАЩs mother

    <h4>Chapter 148: Meeting with Shizuka''s mother</h4>

    Hiratsuka Family Residence.

    It was a vi that was lined up and very spacious.

    The courtyard around the house was no less spacious.

    There were flower gardens, golf courses, swimming pools, ntations, manicured trees etc. where people living in the house could do various activities.

    Although it is a vi, all the buildings have a roof style like a traditional Japanese house with a little modern touch.

    The road from the gate to the main vi is also quite long, following a white road the size of a car that meanders slightly with trees all around.

    During the 5-minute drive from the gate by car.

    One will be treated to a view of the courtyard of the house which has various facilities.

    [Worthy of being one of the richest families in Japan. I suddenly wonder which family is richer between the Hitasuka and Shinomiya families?]

    "...." Hiratsuka.

    If it''s about who''s richer between the Hiratsuka and Shinomiya families.

    Hiratsuka would say that it thest.

    Although the Hiratsuka family has been around for 52 generations, the Shinomiya family has been around earlier and has umted more wealth over 70 generations. Over the years, the Hiratsuka family has always been ranked 3rd, until now they could never be 2nd because there is still a considerable gap with the Shinomiya family.

    By the way this boy is suddenly talking about the Shinomiya family, is there anything special about that family other than their wealth?

    "Shizuka, don''t forget the reward you promised me after I convinced your mother that you are no longer single."

    "Fine! Can you not call me single? Eiji, believe it or not, I''ll hit you if you call me that in front of me."

    [But it''s true, right? Wait, so it''s fine as long as I say it behind your back? I see.]

    Shizuka was very patient. She clenched her fists, opened the car door and said: "Get out, we''re here."

    Eiji shrugged, the car they were driving had indeed arrived in front of the house.

    Shizuka who saw the boy get out of the car immediately approached him, took his hand and said: "My mom really likes polite people. So don''t mess up, you can''t act or say anything perverted over there."

    "Shizuka, how do you look at me? Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Eiji looked at the woman with a surprised look.

    Shizuka rolled her eyes. Shameless boy!

    Who recently stared at her in the car for so long? Especially staring at her thighs? Don''t think she doesn''t know the hot gaze he gave her!

    This boy clearly has bad intentions towards his teacher!

    And because of the agreement they made, Shizuka couldn''t scold him for that either.

    Shizuka was worried, would it be okay?

    After the matter of convincing her mother was over, this boy wouldn''t eat his teacher, right? She only agreed to go out with him and do what he wanted for a day as a rewardter! And she had already said that he couldn''t ask her to do anything perverted.

    So it should be fine.

    Shizuka consoled herself, her virginity was not in danger.

    However, if Shizuka knew what Eiji was thinking right now.

    She would be surprised to see herself in a bunny girl outfit and a dog cor around her neck.

    The two finally walked into the house.

    There, they were greeted by servants who weed Shizuka and said "Ojou-sama is home!", "Wee Ojou-sama!", etc. which made the woman''s face blush.

    If Shizuka hade alone it would have been fine, she was used to it, but the problem now was that she also brought Eiji.

    She nced at the boy and found him looking at her with a funny look! Ah! Ah! She wanted to punch him in the face!

    Shizuka red at one of the servants in her house and said: "Where''s my mom?"

    "S-She''s drinking tea in the garden." The servant was a little frightened, she already knew her youngdy''s fierce and tomboyish temperament.

    Although she was curious as to who the handsome man was that the youngdy had brought, she did not dare to ask.

    Hearing this, Shizuka immediately pulled Eiji to the garden in her house.

    Eiji wondered if Shizuka was also very fierce with the servants in her house? But when they arrived at the flower garden, they walked towards a ck-haired woman who somewhat resembled Shizuka.

    The fierce Shizuka immediately smiled gently and looked humble like a kitten meeting its mother.

    [Hm... Shizuka seems to be very afraid of her mother.]

    Shut up!

    Shizuka wanted to say this out loud, but she didn''t dare to do so because she was now standing right next to her mother who was drinking tea while reading a book.

    "Mom, I''m home."

    "Wee Shizuka. It''s rare that you take the initiative toe home to your parents. What''s wrong? Are you having problems at the school where you teach?" Shizuka''s mother certainly noticed the arrival of her daughter, she turned around with a gentle smile but that smile froze a little at the sight of the man brought by her daughter.

    Not only that, when she saw what the man her daughter brought looked like.

    The man was very handsome, tall, had a good figure with silver hair and blue eyes.

    The other party was the most handsome man she had ever seen.

    Even she, a woman who had been married for decades could not help but stare at him unblinkingly instead of looking at her daughter.

    Her daughter had been single for over twenty years.

    This was the first time she saw her bring a man to her parents'' house.

    Could it be that these two...

    "....."

    "....."

    "No mom, I don''t have such problems. I''m here to introduce my boyfriend to you." Shizuka said a little nervously.

    "Boyfriend?!" Her mother looked surprised.

    She was worried that her mother would be angry because during these few weeks she had found many men for her daughter.

    But none of them were epted, several times she even ran away from the blind dates arranged by her mother.

    Now to see her daughter suddenly show up with her so-called "boyfriend". Shizuka is also unsure if her mother will believe she is no longer single and stop arranging blind dates for her?

    Eiji looked at Shizuka''s mother, the woman was not too old, she actually still looked young with wrinkle-free skin and could be considered beautiful. Unlike Shizuka who was rather tomboyish despite being dressed up, the woman looked very feminine with a white negligee and a little jewelry such as earrings and nes on her body.

    He stepped forward, bowed his head slightly to the woman and said: "Hello mother-inw, my name is Eiji Seiya, I''m your daughter''s boyfriend."

    "Eiji! Didn''t I tell you to..."

    Actually what Eiji said was not wrong, but the key was that the man dared to directly call her mother as his mother-inw when they first met.

    We''re not even married yet!

    Shizuka knew her mother''s character very well. Otherwise, she wouldn''t pretend to be a gentle and humble woman.

    While yelling at Eiji, she didn''t even have a fierce expression, she just panicked and looked at her mother with an apologetic gaze.

    However, her mother''s anger did note.

    Shizuka''s mother, let''s call her Mrs. Hiratsuka. She smiled, looking at Eiji and her daughter back and forth before focusing on the man named Eiji Seiya who introduced himself as her daughter''s boyfriend.

    The man looked at her confidently.

    Despite lowering his head just a little to introduce his identity, he didn''t look humble at all and wasn''t nervous at all when looking at his girlfriend''s parents.

    If it was any other man, Mrs. Hiratsuka would definitely lose her good impression of him. But this man named Eiji Seiya, his behavior somehow did not make her angry even though the other party directly called her mother-inw before she approved of his rtionship with her daughter.

    "Your name is Eiji Seiya? How old are you?"

    "Mother. Eiji is two..." Shizuka wanted to lie that Eiji''s age was at least not too far from hers despite being younger. If her mother knew she was dating a high school boy who was also her student.

    Not knowing how her mother would react, Shizuka panicked and worried that Eiji would mess up.

    And that boy really did!

    Before she finished her words, Eiji honestly said: "Mother-inw. I''m only 17 years old. I''m still a student at the school where your daughter teaches as a teacher."

    "You''re Shizuka''s student? Shizuka is dating her own student?!" Mrs. Hiratsuka looked at her daughter in disbelief.

    Shizuka''s face was a little pale, she really wanted to beat up Eiji. Obviously beforeing here, she had told that boy to pretend that he was a student at a certain university and already had his own business.

    With this identity, she was sure her mother would be convinced.

    But Eiji, what are you doing?!

    [Shizuka. Tsk, tsk, you''re naive. Do you think by lying like you nned your mother won''t get suspicious? Can''t she use the power of the Hiratsuka family to dig up information about me who is actually still a student?]

    [You have to believe me. Your mother will definitely recognize me as her future son-inw!]

    Really? Shizuka looked at Eiji in the corner of her eyes doubtfully.

    Although it made sense that her mother would try to find out information about Eiji on her own after this meeting.

    But still...

    Knowing her daughter who was a teacher was dating a student.

    How could her mom be okay?

    Of course, Mrs. Hiratsuka is not okay knowing her daughter is dating her own student.

    Even so, she was surprised that Eiji admitted it honestly. It made her who was originally troubled knowing he was her daughter''s student less troubled.

    She stopped looking at her daughter, then looked at Eiji curiously before saying: "Well... Are you serious? Eiji-kun? After knowing you told me you''re my daughter''s student and dating my daughter. Do you think I will approve of your rtionship? Actually, I suspect my daughter asked for your help to pretend to be her boyfriend so that I would stop pressuring her to marry the men of my choosing."

    "Ugh..." Shizuka groaned at this, she did not dare to look at her mother.

    It seemed that the n to convince her mother that she was no longer single had failed!

    Mrs. Hiratsuka ignored her daughter''s suspicious actions which made her even more certain that her guess was correct. She looked at Eiji with a faint smile that waspletely different from before.

    She thought the boy would be nervous after receiving the sight of her smile, but the other party was still calm and looking at her with great confidence.

    The boy smiled, that smile was so handsome that she was worried about betraying her husband who was busy working at thepany.

    Suddenly Mrs. Hiratsuka understood why her daughter chose Eiji to pretend to be her boyfriend.

    "Mother-inw, you misunderstood. I''m really your daughter''s boyfriend." Eiji said.

    "You still dare to call me mother-inw? Interesting. Eiji-kun, you dare." Mrs. Hiratsuka was still smiling, she sat on the wooden chair with her hands on the table supporting her chin and said: "Actually if it''s you, even though you''re still a high school student, I don''t really mind you being Shizuka''s boyfriend."

    Shizuka who initially felt that her n had failed and that her mother would force her to actually marry the man she chose.

    Hearing that her mother didn''t mind after knowing the identity of Eiji who was still a high school student, she looked at her mother with a surprised look.

    Is this really working?

    Why?

    She was naturally staring at Eiji. Was it because the boy was too handsome? Her mother couldn''t possibly be tempted by the boy''s looks, right?

    "Really?" Eiji was also a little surprised that Shizuka''s mother epted him so easily. Though he still had a few things to convince the woman.

    Mrs. Hiratsuka nodded. "But."

    [There is a but?]

    Shizuka deted again, she thought her mother really agreed. It doesn''t seem to be that easy...

    Mrs. Hiratsuka looked at her deted daughter with amusement. Do you really dislike that your mother chose those previous men for you?

    Out of all those businessmen with good backgrounds, you chose a high school student to be your boyfriend.

    Although it''s not certain if her daughter and Eiji are dating.

    But even if they were just pretending to date, she had to make her daughter who had been single for almost 30 years actually have a real rtionship with the silver-haired boy in front of her!

    Why?

    ''Well... My daughter, don''t me your mother. Didn''t you bring Eiji-kun as your boyfriend? Your mother doesn''t care about his background, our family isn''t short of money, it''s just that he''s very easy on the eyespared to all the men I''ve chosen for you.''

    ''So...''

    Mrs. Hiratsuka rose from her seat, she stood in front of Eiji and said: "Don''t be nervous. I just wanted to make sure... Aren''t you guys really dating?"

    "Mom, what are you..." Shizuka somehow had a bad feeling, especially when she saw her mother''s mischievous gaze.

    Eiji nodded. "We''re really dating."

    Eiji, can you be more careful before saying something?

    Shizukained in her heart, she didn''t know what her mother would do and she was very worried.

    "Then it''s decided." Mrs. Hiratsuka said while patting Eiji''s shoulder.

    "What has been decided?"

    Eiji also wasn''t really sure what Shizuka''s mother wanted to do. It seemed like this woman didn''t even mind his background whether he came from a rich family or not.

    This was not the same as what he knew in the urban novels of his previous life.

    ?{Host, you read too many urban novels in your previous life. Not everyone is rich like you think.}

    Got it, Miss System.

    Also are you sure halo harem also has an effect on women who aren''t the heroine?

    ?{No, host. Not your halo harem, but that you forgot what you look like now.}

    "...." Eiji knew he was handsome, especially after bing a Human Saint-Gxy. His charm stat points had already reached the highest as a human.

    If Shizuka wasn''t a heroine who had some resistance to face, she would have long ago lifted her teacher''s skirt for him.

    So is it the same as Sona''s mother. Shizuka''s mother too... Cough, no way, right?

    Miss System knew her host was deliberately waving the g, she shook her head and continued watching.

    "Eiji-kun, tonight you have to stay at our house."

    "What! Mom, no! How can you?"

    "And Shizuka, you have to live in the same room with Eiji-kun. Don''t worry, after this I will definitely get you guys engaged. No one will oppose your rtionship, even your father and grandfather will agree with me."

    "...." Shizuka wanted to cry. The n to convince her mother that she already had a boyfriend seemed to backfire and p herself in the face.

    Mrs. Hiratsuka did not give her daughter a chance to refuse, she looked at her with a smile that made Shizuka dare not disobey her orders.

    And Eiji? When Mrs. Hiratsuka saw his reaction, she only saw the boy smiling widely at her.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 149: Serafall forced him

    <h4>Chapter 149: Serafall forced him</h4>

    "Didn''t your mom tell us to sleep together?"

    "Yes and that''s what we''re going to do? But Eiji, don''t try to attack your teacher! It''s just a normal sleep. Otherwise, forget about the reward I promised."

    "Tch, it''s boring."

    Shizuka snorted and didn''t respond anymore, her flowing hair was still a bit wet. She had just finished bathing recently.

    She was beautiful, but the clothes she wore were very disappointing.

    Are you still a girl?

    Even at night, instead of wearing pajamas or at least a sexy nightgown. Instead, she wears a simple white T-shirt with long red sweatpants.

    Since Shizuka''s mother invited him to stay over, Eiji naturally didn''t refuse. He didn''t even bother being hypocritical and just said "Okay" which made Shizuka want to punch him and her mom seemed to like his honesty.

    A strange mother who wanted her daughter to be eaten by a handsome wolf.

    But that''s good.

    Eiji knew Mrs. Hiratsuka was worried that her daughter who was almost in herte twenties still hadn''t married and given her a grandchild.

    Shizuka was undoubtedly a very beautiful woman.

    The problem was that she had a fierce personality and her fashion sense was that of a boy. Many men can''t bear to pursue such a woman and choose to give up rather than be a husband who is bullied by his wife.

    As a mother, Mrs. Hiratsuka was worried that her daughter would remain single until old age. So even though it was the first time the woman had seen the "boyfriend" her daughter had brought, just because she liked his looks, she gave the green light and wanted to get the two together as soon as possible.

    Mrs. Hiratsuka didn''t mention it, she just had her daughter and her boyfriend sleep in the same room for one night.

    Even so, Eiji knew she must have thought that if a beautiful woman and a handsome man were left in the same room at night, the two would not refrain from mating with each other.

    That woman was very kind.

    Unfortunately even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do it because Shizuka was difficult to work with.

    By the way he had also just finished bathing after having dinner with that mother and daughter. There was also Shizuka''s father who had returned from hispany, and after a little chat with his wife. He also didn''t seem to mind and gave him the green light to have a rtionship with his daughter.

    What good parents.

    Before staying at Shizuka''s parents'' house, Eiji must have told the people at his house.

    He called Grayfia to tell L and the others that he wouldn''t being home tonight because he was staying at his teacher''s house.

    A female teacher to be exact.

    Grayfia was speechless at this, she did not seem to expect him to be so honest. But the silver-haired maid whose heart and body had been conquered by him was very wise, she immediately agreed to his request without further questioning.

    So where are they now? Eiji was now in Shizuka''s room. Even judging from her bedroom, that woman had a bedroom filled with game shelves and boxer posters.

    In the original work there was less mention, but now Eiji understood why Shizuka liked to use boxing to scold her students. It was because of her hobby and love for boxing! There were also other martial arts, but she seemed to prefer watching boxing matches.

    [What a very feminine woman.]

    "Eiji, are you mocking me?"

    Shizuka''s lips twitched, she clearly heard the sarcasm in the boy''s inner voice.

    She turned her head to the side and red at him.

    "Who''s mocking you? You were caught off guard! Take this. Kamehameha!"

    "What? You''re shameless! How dare you attack when I''m caught off guard! Take my Iron Fist!"

    Eiji who was sitting next to the woman was holding a ps 5 game console whileughing. Right, because it was bored and Shizuka felt awkward staying in the same room with a man for the first time.

    She invited him to y a game.

    Since they were actually sitting on the sofa ying games in the bedroom, this scene waspletely different from what Shizuka''s mother expected.

    "Huh! Damn it, take this! Take this!"

    Although Shizuka was offended and often annoyed whenever she heard Eiji mocking her in his heart. While ying ps 5 games with that boy, she was actually having fun.

    She couldn''t help but smile.

    It had been a long time since she yed games with others like this, usually she only yed them alone when she was bored or tired after working as a teacher.

    At first she was very reluctant to live with Eiji in one room, after all what could that boy possibly do to her? She could eat him easily, especially after receiving her parents'' approval!

    Shizuka was actually worried about profit and loss too when she saw her mother and even her father encouraging her to be with Eiji. She did manage to convince her mother to stop finding her a man to marry, but the problem became serious because after this she and Eiji would be matched.

    Obviously at first she just wanted the boy to pretend to be her boyfriend, but why was he actually going to be her future husband?

    This is wrong!

    But what could she do? Shizuka was also helpless, for now she would just have fun first and think about how to solve her problemster.

    Hours passed as they yed games untilte at night.

    Shizuka''s eyes were getting heavy, she was sleepy. Don''t know when, but her body was now close to Eiji''s and her head was resting on the boy''s shoulder.

    Feeling the boy''s hot muscles and body temperature, Shizuka feltfortable, she didn''t think too much and started hugging him on the sofa.

    [This woman... You said you were reluctant and even told me not to attack you. But what did you do? You hug me with your soft body like this. Do you think I''ll just stay still? Let me tell you, I''m not a herbivorous protagonist!]

    Shizuka''s closed eyelids trembled slightly. Not sure if the woman was really asleep or not, but the game console in her hand slowly slipped out of her hand and fell onto the floor carpet.

    "Shizuka, are you really sleeping?" Eiji stared at the beautiful face pressed against his shoulder, he could even feel the woman''s breasts pressing against his embraced arm.

    Unlike Rias, Akeno, and Grayfia. Shizuka''s were not that big, she could be said to have a normal size for an adult woman but it was enough to make the evil fire in Eiji''s heart ignite.

    "...."

    Shizuka did not respond, even after he patted her cheeks several times.

    This women really sleep?

    Although on the surface it looked like it, how could it be possible that with his power, Eiji couldn''t tell if someone was pretending to be asleep or not? ording to him, Shizuka was actually pretending to sleep!

    What was this woman''s purpose? Was she testing him? The key is she wants him to do it or not? Eiji was confused.

    He was indeed not a herbivore, he did not hesitate to admit that he lusted when he saw Shizuka sleeping like this, even if the woman was wearing disappointing clothes, it still could not hide the softness of the body he felt.

    There was also a fragrant smell that was stronger than ordinary women because Shizuka was one of the heroine.

    Many men in this situation would definitely not hold back from fucking Shizuka in her sleep.

    But such an act was tantamount to rape, and Eiji was not a man who would do such a thing unless he was sure the woman did not mind.

    "Shizuka, believe it or not. If you sleep in this position, I will not hesitate to fulfill your mother''s wishes."

    Eiji had already turned off the lit game screen, the lights in the room were also turned off leaving only the bedmp burning like antern.

    There was almost no sound there except for the sound of Shizuka''s soft breathing and Eiji who asked several times.

    "...."

    Hearing Eiji''s evil tone, Shizuka still didn''t wake up.

    "Shizuka, you''re ying with fire!" Eiji said a ssic sentence that would make a woman at least react.

    But Shizuka was still asleep, only her lips trembled slightly as if holding backughter.

    This woman...

    Eiji was still not sure about doing it, but that didn''t mean he would let a woman who tested him be happy when he was suffering.

    So let''s suffer and be happy together!

    Shizuka: ???

    She was dumbfounded, she admitted that she was testing Eiji by pretending to sleep and wanted to see what the boy wanted to do to his teacher.

    Not knowing why, being this close to Eiji, she wasn''t afraid of ying with fire.

    If Eiji behaved like a gentleman and didn''t attack her while she slept, she would improve her impression of him.

    That man was a bastard who had many women, but he at least still had morals and was quite good.

    However, what if it was the other way around?

    Shizuka couldn''t help opening her eyes. Why? It was because Eiji lifted her off the sofa and threw her onto the bed!

    "What did you do?!"

    Eiji didn''t answer, nor did he give her a chance to escape. He jumped onto the bed, pulled her body towards him and hugged her.

    After that...

    That was it.

    "....."

    Shizuka who panicked and knew she wouldn''t be able to fight Eiji because the boy''s power was too strong.

    She thought the boy would fuck her, she would be sorry for ying with fire, but what happened confused her.

    There was a feeling of relief because Eiji just hugged her while sleeping.

    But still... The boy''s two hands were hugging him dishonestly! He hugged her waist while putting his hands inside her clothes!

    Shizuka could feelrge and somewhat rough arms caressing her waist. Her face flushed, she rebelled in the boy''s embrace.

    "Let go! Let go of me, Eiji! You can''t do this to your teacher. Hey did you hear? Eiji, you''re pervert student! Let go of me!"

    "...." Eiji closed his eyes as if sleeping and not hearing her request.

    "You... Are you really sleeping? You must be faking it! Don''t think I don''t know! Eiji, let me go right now. Otherwise, I won''t be willing to give you the reward I promised." She used the reward card again to threaten him, hoped this would be effective.

    "...." But Eiji continued to sleep, he even hugged her tighter!

    Shizuka gritted her teeth, ring at the handsome face that must be pretending to be asleep. Even so, she didn''t want to admit that she feltfortable in this position.

    Eiji''s hands that hugged her waist felt so good, she felt an electric shock that made her heart pound.

    She was even thinking of staying still and sleeping like this, but how could she? Also, she felt something hard poking her stomach.

    As a teacher and a mature woman, how could Shizuka not know what that thing was that was poking her?

    Shizuka felt humiliated to be treated like this by her student, but this immoral feeling between student and teacher also actually excited her.

    She tried to bite Eiji''s shoulder hoping that the boy would let go. Unfortunately it was useless, the hand that was wrapped around her waist possessively was like iron.

    Eiji also continued to pretend to be asleep, hepletely ignored Shizuka''s whining to let go.

    ''Snort! Woman, who told you to provoke me? Even if I don''t get what I want this time, at least I still get some advantages.''

    Shizuka who continued to rebel for almost half an hour, she was panting, tired and in the end could only resign herself to letting Eiji hold her.

    She wanted to sleep, but it was hard when she felt thing that kept poking her stomach!

    Although it wasn''t painful, she blushed and wondered, would such a big thing fit inside her body if they were really together in the future?

    ...

    The next day.

    It was a sunny Monday.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Oregairu] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Oregairu] by 49% by making Shizuka consider you as her future husband and making it almost impossible for the protagonist to seduce her. She didn''t say it, but she seems to be curious whether or not your D will fit inside her after what you didst night.}

    Does thatst one need to be exined? Eiji wondered.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the Kiro Kiro no Mi Fruit (No side effects)}

    The smile on Eiji''s face stiffened at the reward he got.

    "...."

    This time he didn''t bother asking why the system gave him a reward like this, he knew the answer he would get was "random" which he was tired of hearing.

    Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit, is one of the Devil Fruit abilities in the One Piece franchise. Unlike before where he directly got the ability from the devil fruit named Doku Doku no Mi, this time he got the fruit which needs to be eaten first.

    So he has the choice to consume it himself or give it to someone else.

    And Eiji prefers thetter because with his current power, the ability of the Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit that can control weight like one of the heroine in the franchise is not too useful for him.

    Things like this were better given to one of his women who did not yet have the power to protect herself.

    Eiji felt this idea was very good.

    "It''s been decided. I''ll give it to one of my womenter. But who?"

    He shook his head, just think about itter.

    For now, he just left Shizuka''s house.

    Now he was already at school.

    After having breakfast together with Shizuka''s parents and the woman herself who had some dark circles in her eyes.

    Hehe it was obvious that Shizuka didn''t sleep wellst night even though he was just hugging her. Even so, sometimes when she looked at him, she would have a blush that made her mom and dad misunderstand that they had really done it.

    Shizuka panicked, she definitely didn''t expect her appearance to make her parents misunderstand and decided that from then on she would get engaged to him.

    Why not get married right away? Well Shizuka''s parents considered because he was still a high school student.

    At least wait to graduate from school before getting married.

    Shizuka had aplicated expression, not knowing if the woman wanted to continue to be engaged to him or cancel their engagementter.

    But Eiji was confident, at least Shizuka would not forget the reward she would give himter. And after he got it that time, he was sure that woman would obediently be his woman.

    "Eiji-chan~!"

    At this moment, an adorable familiar voice sounded as he walked down the corridor.

    He had originally nned to check on the situation of the heroine in another ss, but he did not expect that she would suddenly appear and hug him from behind.

    Eiji could feel an incredible softness and suppleness pressing against his back.

    [Damn that''s amazing!]

    "Serafaall, what are you doing here?"

    That''s right, the woman who suddenly shouted out attracting a lot of attention from the students in the corridor was the magical girl, Serafall.

    He tried to shake off the arms and legs wrapped around his body, but the woman hugged him very tightly.

    "Hehe Eiji-chan~ Don''t pretend to be cold~ I know you enjoyed it!"

    "As for why I''m here? Of course to visit Sona-chan and you."

    Serafall smiled seductively, she heard the boy''s inner voice more truthfully than his mouth.

    Eiji sighed. It was true that he enjoyed it, but he wouldn''t say it.

    At least on the surface.

    With 1% of his power, he reached out his hand to her forehead and flicked it.

    "Ahh! Eiji-chan! You''re evil! How can you hurt a beautiful woman like Levia-Tan?! By the way I won''t let you go until you call me Onee-chan~!"

    Serafall screamed, she rubbed her slightly red forehead with a few fake tears in her eyes. Although she was surprised that the light flick was quite painful, thinking of the person who did it Eiji, she felt it was a natural thing. But her other hand still entangled Eiji''s neck, even her legs wrapped around his stomach shamelessly.

    The scene seemed a little embarrassing.

    Many students there began to whisper at the sight of the two. Eiji didn''t care if rumors about him spread because of this, after all, his yboy rumors had long since spread in Kuoh Academy,

    It''s just a little troublesome if Serafall is not hurriedly taken off his back.

    Even so... Eiji suddenly had a good idea. It just so happened that once Serafall came, the woman would at least no longer try to avoid him.

    But that wasn''t enough.

    Even after what he did a few days ago to her, she still hadn''t changed enough.

    "Miss System, how many points do I have left right now?"

    ?{Added from the plot you just changed. You now have 43500 points. Host, don''t tell me you want...}

    Eiji smirked in his heart.

    What Miss System thought about him was right.

    Instead of using it on the protagonist, why not try it on the heroine? At this moment Serafall even secretly nced at the beautiful girls passing by in the corridor.

    Even if they were not heroine, many of the girls in Kuoh Academy had above average beauty especially after having many franchises inside.

    Sigh...

    Serafall really forced him.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 150: The Demon King pleaded

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Demon King pleaded</h4>

    "Onee-chan."

    "...Again! Eiji-chan! Call me Onee-chan again~!"

    Serafall was excited, but what greeted her next was the pain in her ass.

    Not knowing what magic Eiji used, she suddenly fell to the floor.

    "Wooo! Eiji-chan, how could you do such a cruel thing to your future sister-inw?!"

    The magical girl had an almost tearful face, looking pitiful, but Eiji knew she was pretending.

    I mean how could one of the Demon Kings in the underworld, Serafall Leviathan who had survived many battlefields in the past would cry just from falling to the floor using her ass?

    "Just now I did it. Isn''t that proof? Want to try one more time? This time I''ll use a bit of my strength."

    [Exactly 20% of my physical power is enough to throw a mountain. I wonder if the Demon King''s ass can withstand my p? I suddenly want to try it.]

    "No! Eiji-chan, you don''t have to." Serafall shuddered, she hurriedly got up and looked at Eiji while covering her ass as if wary of something.

    Who would want to receive your p? Although it was only 20%, Serafall remembered the physical power Eiji had shown when beating Diodora back then.

    So she knew how terrifying Eiji''s physical power was even though it was only 20%.

    If she received Eiji''s p on her ass, she was worried that her plump butt would have red hand prints that wouldn''t disappear for days. And that still didn''t include the pain!

    "Is that so? Too bad." Eiji sighed as if disappointed, but secretly he was actually surprised by what Serafall was wearing.

    It was not like usual where the woman would wear a dark green suit or her magical girl outfit. Now she was wearing a girl''s school uniform! It was the same uniform that the female students at Kuoh Academy wore.

    A white long-sleeved button-down shirt, a ck ribbon on the cor of her shirt worn under a ck shoulder cape and matching button-down bodice, a magenta skirt with white ents, and brown dress shoes over long white socks.

    That woman transformed into a high school girl!

    With a short yet voluptuous figure, especially with herrge breasts and double pigtails.

    Her extremely beautiful and cute appearance illuminated the corridor they were in.

    [What is this woman doing? Serafall, don''t tell me you suddenly want to go to school here? That''s not funny at all.]

    Seeing Eiji staring at him expressionlessly but Serafall could see the boy''s gaze staring at him without blinking.

    There was also his curious inner voice.

    Serafall felt proud of her appearance, she smiled seductively and said: "Eiji-chan, what do you think? Levia-Tan in school uniform is very pretty and cute, right?"

    "Ordinary."

    "Mou~ You''re so dishonest. Are you curious why I''m dressed like this? If Eiji-chan calls me Onee-chan again, I''ll answer him!"

    Calling you Onee-chan again? A big guy like me? It''s honestly a bit embarrassing.

    Eiji rolled his eyes, forget it. He turned around and continued walking. But how could Serafall just stay still? He certainly followed the boy and walked beside him.

    "Nee Eiji-chan~ Hey, did you hear me?"

    "....."

    "Aren''t you curious?"

    "...." Eiji continued walking without answering, at some point he looked out the window instead of paying attention to the beautiful woman walking beside him.

    Serafall frowned at this, from Eiji''s indifferent attitude towards her, she knew the boy still seemed to have some dissatisfaction with her.

    But why, is it because she still hasn''t kept her promise?

    This boy is so vindictive! Though if you think about it, back then she had given him a littlepensation in the form of letting him y with her ass.

    Recalling what she felt at that time, Serafall''s cheeks flushed slightly, her gaze couldn''t help but fall on Eiji''s hand.

    What she called the reason foring to this school was indeed to meet her younger sister and Eiji.

    But that was not all, she was actually here to satisfy her curiosity about the "male touch" that Eiji had mentioned back then.

    She didn''t want to admit it, but since then, she kept thinking about how it would feel to be touched more by Eiji.

    [Curious? It was actually not hard to guess why Serafall was wearing a school uniform. If she didn''t join the school as a student, she must have been just idly wearing a school uniform simr to her younger sister''s.]

    [In short, she''s just cosying and it seems like this is also her n to seduce me. Let me guess, this woman still hasn''t given up on joining my harem in order to be with her younger sister.]

    You know?

    Serafall looked at Eiji who continued to walk while ignoring her, she sulked and wondered why that boy could always guess what she was doing.

    Earlier the boy could guess she wanted to join his harem because her younger sister was also there.

    And now he also knew the reason why she was wearing a school uniform was to seduce him!

    She admitted she still had ideas about her little sister, but she also felt quite fond of Eiji, okay? So wasn''t that fine? In the future they could y together in bed.

    There were also other beautiful women like Rias, Akeno and others. Imagining those things, Serafall almost drooled.

    If Eiji knew what Serafall was thinking, he would...

    [Ding!]

    Well he already did.

    Serafall blinked her eyes in confusion.

    "Eiji-chan! Eiji-chan! Look, what''s this?"

    While walking, Eiji frowned and said: "What? I don''t see anything."

    "How could you not see the pink screen floating in front of my face?"

    [Is this one of your tricks to seduce me? Serafall, you disappoint me. If you can''t even seduce a man, don''t think I''ll ept a yuri like you in my harem.]

    You said that again...

    Serafall bit her lip, her smile almost broken at hearing Eiji reject her in his heart. There was a hint of hatred as she looked at the boy.

    What''s wrong if I''m a yuri? Now that a woman like me has even taken the initiative to seduce you, do you really hate the idea of me joining your harem?

    Serafall was dizzy, she thought Eiji was too possessive. But what could she do? How she could get the boy to agree to ept her, she didn''t know...

    By the way it seems that only she can see the pink screen floating in front of her face. As a woman who loves watching Magical Girl anime, she must have also watched other anime. One of them is an anime where the protagonist has a golden finger called a system that looks somewhat simr to the thing in front of her.

    Wait, is this really that thing?!

    Serafall tried to check the magic energy contained in that thing and tried to dispel it, but she couldn''t feel anything from it. She was a little panicked, the thing that worried her was that this was something sent by her enemy.

    Although the Three Factions had made a peace treaty, there was still another Faction that might make a sneaky move to kill one of the Demon Kings that was visiting the human world.

    Serafall was wary.

    [Host, calm down. Your guess is correct. I''m a system, but I''m not something sent by your enemies. I won''t hurt you. Instead, I''ll help you get Destiny Child''s heart!]

    Destiny Child? Who? You mean Eiji?

    Also, why should I trust you?

    Serafall had many questions, she naturally knew that she seemed to be able to mentallymunicate with the female voice inside her head.

    Was this what it was like to have a system? She felt a bit crazy for talking to the voice inside her own head.

    But she was also a little excited that something that usually happened in anime was actually happening to her.

    [Yes, Eiji Seiya is Destiny Child. You can call him the protagonist. There are also other protagonists in this world, butpared to him, they are all just his stepping stones and will be pped if they want the things he wants.]

    About pping the protagonists. Serafall felt that was exactly what Eiji was doing, after all, she knew that the boy had pped several protagonists and made their women his own.

    So besides being a time traveler, Eiji was also actually a protagonist? No wonder he was so powerful and had a harem filled with many beautiful women.

    Serafall felt this information was trustworthy, but that didn''t mean she really believed in the system that suddenly appeared and said it wanted to help her.

    That was too suspicious.

    [Your suspicions are reasonable. As expected of the host I chose. Actually the reason I bound myself to you is also because it just so happens that your current situation is very suitable for me.]

    ''Suitable? How does my situation suit you?'' Serafall asked in confusion, she did not sense any danger from this system, so she did not mind trying to chat with her first before taking action.

    ...

    Serafall became more reserved and her gaze continued to stare ahead as they walked together.

    One might be confused as to why the woman who had been cheerful and very noisy suddenly became quiet, but Eiji knew the reason why Serafall became like that was because she was busy talking to someone inside her head.

    To be precise she was now talking to the system he had just given her without her knowledge.

    Eiji smirked, he had spent 5000 system points to create another Sub-System. Unlike before, this time he tried it on the heroine and that was Serafall.

    Serafall''s arrival required him to change his lunchtime ns. So he went to the cafeteria, bought some snacks and went to the roof of the school.

    But as he climbed the stairs to go to the roof, Serafall who was still following him from earlier finally spoke.

    "Wait a minute, Eiji-chan! Can we spend a moment here?"

    "Here? You mean you want to eat on the stairs?"

    "N-No. Not to eat, Eiji-chan... Are you so hungry?"

    "Not really."

    "Then will you do something else more fun like..."

    "Do what?" Eiji pretended to be confused, he was still staring at Serafall who was hesitant to speak.

    There was shame in her pink eyes, but Eiji could also see the humiliated expression on her face.

    He had trouble holding back a smile seeing that.

    Yes!

    This is it, this is it,e on Serafall! Rather than seducing me in a clumsy way, it''s better for you to do something more daring without caring about your dignity.

    I like seeing a proud woman like you humble herself to get a man.

    Has Serafall been arrogant all this time? On the surface no, she was a cheerful woman and did not hesitate to hug the people she liked like a big baby.

    But Eiji knew, if Serafall was really serious about giving herself to him because she really liked him. She wouldn''t seduce him slowly, she definitely wouldn''t hesitate to offer her body to him considering her promise that she had broken many times.

    So far, she had always hesitated and seemed to prefer to make him fall in love with her first and let her join his harem.

    Although she always thought of herself wanting to be touched by him, but she did not want to beg him for it.

    She wanted him to beg her for it because her pride would not allow her to beg someone to molest her.

    After that, she would be willing to do it with her younger sister, Sona and possibly other women in his harem.

    In the end she is still after his own women.

    It wasn''t that Eiji hated Yuri. Well... Maybe a little, he just didn''t like his own women not thinking single-mindedly of him. He realized he was too selfish because he himself wasn''t single-minded. He had a harem after all.

    But he...

    ?{Host, please stop there. We''d better get on with the plot.}

    Cough, Miss System is right. So Serafall, what did you want to say?

    Although Eiji already knew because he was the one who created the system for that woman, he certainly knew what quests the system gave her.

    He was just curious if Serafall was really willing to do it?

    "I... Eiji-chan, I actually want you to..."

    This was the first time Serafall had such a hard time saying anything. Usually she was shameless, loving to show off her voluptuous figure in magical girl clothes to everyone, she was not shy about showing her excessive affection for her younger sister, and she was also not shy about screaming like a little girl in public.

    But now...

    She felt ashamed... and humiliated...

    As a Demon King who inherited the name Leviathan, it was a lie that a woman who liked magical girls like her was not arrogant and had her own pride.

    And begging someone to do those things to her was...

    [Host, time is running out when you think so much. This is Destiny Child! You don''t have to feel ashamed or humiliated for begging him.]

    Is this what person say? No, it''s just shameless artificial intelligence!

    How could you do this to your host? So what if it''s Destiny Child? You said you wanted to help me? Is this what you call helping?

    Serafallins, sheins a lot about the golden finger she just got a few minutes ago.

    The reason why this system chose her out of everyone, she said it was because she was the one who tried to seduce Destiny Child (Eiji) but had trouble because the boy''s attitude towards her was too indifferent. So the kind system took pity on her and wanted to help her.

    Wow... So kind like the holy mother. Even Serafall, how could she believe such elementary school level reasoning? But the system proved herself!

    It gave her a starter pack. Serafall who loves watching anime is also familiar with the term.

    So she gained another ability in addition to the one she already had as a devil. She now had the ability [Eyes of Love]. It was a rather embarrassing name, but with this ability, she could now see the affection that others had for her.

    For example Eiji.

    [Favorability: 20]

    Can you believe it? Serafall suspected this ability to miscalcte numbers. How could this pervert boy who had yed with her ass, nced at her breasts several times, and pretended to be cold to her have such a low liking for her?

    Unfortunately the system said it was true.

    Serafall was not sure, but when thinking of Eijiining that he could not possibly ept a yuri in his harem. Was it because of this? Because she was yuri?

    [Start counting down before your little secret bes known to your little sister.]

    [15]

    [14]

    Ah!

    Serafall was getting panicked, and the most annoying thing about the thing that said she wanted to help her was. The system is helping her but it''s also threatening her!

    If not for the fact that failing the mission would have meant exposing her little secret to Sona...

    Of course, Serafall knew what secrets she had. And the system had convinced her that she knew all of her dark matter.

    The other party used her sister''s reaction to learning her secret as a threat.

    Damn!

    If not for that, Serafall was very reluctant to try toplete quests from the system.

    Although the rewards were also very tempting.

    "...." Eiji wondered how long he had to wait? Soon the lunch break will end.

    "Eiji-chan!"

    "Yes, I''m here."

    Finally! Serafall, say it!

    Serafall whose face was flushed, her gaze that was originally looking at Eiji''s face slowly dropped to his pants.

    "Please! Can you take off your pants? Onee-chan wants to y with your little brother!"

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 151: Heroine who just got to earth

    <h4>Chapter 151: Heroine who just got to earth</h4>

    [Quest: Beg Eiji Seiya to take off his pants and y with his little brother. (Make him satisfied with your body)

    Reward: A photo album of your little sister, Sona Sitri from the original work (This is a photo album that shows 200 photos of your sister in various outfits and poses that you''ll love.)

    Time limit: Must start 30 seconds from now. (If you arete, the quest will be considered failed and the system will automatically let your sister know that you secretly steal her panties a few times every month.

    There is also a little extra information that you also like to sniff her panties before going to bed.

    The choice is yours, host).

    The choice is in her hands? She sees no choice at all!

    These are the quests and threats that the system gives her.

    If he could, Serafall wanted to freeze this so-called system woman with her "Celsius Cross Trigger". However, she unfortunately knew that she could not do anything about the other party.

    She could only ept!

    She had toplete the quest because otherwise she dreaded to think of what expression Sona would make after knowing what her older sister did.

    The things about the girl''s cosy photos that she had hidden were fine, Sona had just confiscated them and wasn''t too mad at her back then.

    But what about the "few" panties she had secretly hidden in her secret room? Serafall was afraid that Sona would feel very disgusted with her.

    Although Sona already knew her affection for her, she had no idea how deeply she felt for her to do such a perverted thing with her panties.

    This... This is so bad!

    Serafall didn''t really hate doing quests and was even excited about the rewards she would getter. She was curious as to what Sona''s photos of her original work looked like. The original work? After eavesdropping on Eiji''s inner voice all this time, she knew those photos must be photos that Sona had never taken in this world: but photos from her own franchise!

    Actually she didn''t care where the photos came from, she was just curious and excited to see photos of Sona in various outfits.

    But in order to get those pictures, a siscon like herself was willing to throw away her Demon King''sst dignity and kneel down while letting a man fuck her mouth.

    And that was still done on the stairs leading to the school roof where someone could have seen her embarrassing moment.

    Even so, it was still very quiet up there so far, just the two of them. Serafall was trying to do it as fast as possible, but slowly she was also actually starting to enjoy the taste of cock inside her mouth.

    The things about the reward system and younger sister were also pushed out of her mind. Now she was only thinking about the penis!

    A man''s penis!

    Eiji''s big, long and throbbing penis in the mouth, which made the feeling of humiliation in her heart subside reced by pleasure.

    Ah! So this is what a man''s penis feels like!

    In just under 3 minutes, Serafall felt that her panties were wet, she had already orgasmed just because of the stimtion provided by Eiji''s cock that clogged her throat.

    Serafall felt like vomiting because of its length and girth, but that painful feeling actually made her orgasm faster than masturbating while thinking about her sister.

    Serafall felt addicted to this feeling.

    Feeling Eiji''s hands holding her head and even grabbing her hair impolitely. Serafall was not angry, she was even more excited and let the boy move her head back and forth as he pleased.

    "Serafall... No, Onee-chan. I cum."

    ncing up, she saw the look of pleasure on the boy''s face. Serafall who heard that boy calling her "Onee-chan" in this situation again orgasmed.

    "Hnnm~!"

    With her mouth gagged, she let out a submerged moan apanied by an obscene wet sound as hot liquid began to flood her throat.

    Serafall widened her eyes, this was her first time drinking a man''s cum and she was surprised it tasted different than she imagined.

    This vor... Isn''t this strawberry vored?!

    Thest of the disgust in her heart gone, she willingly swallowed the sperm that Eiji kept shooting in her mouth. She almost vomited because there was so much of it, but she managed to swallow it all in the end.

    "Good Onee-chan... Good job, you didn''t spill any."

    Serafall for the first time saw Eiji smiling gently, stroking her head and evenplimenting her. There was a happy feeling that swelled in her heart, she narrowed her eyes and saw the boy''s fondness for her increase.

    [Favorability: 55]

    What?! Although it had increased a lot, but Serafall was a little disappointed because what she had done so far was still not enough to make Eiji really like her.

    She had the urge to make Eiji like her as much as possible!

    She wanted Eiji to look at her with that kind of gaze more and praise her more!

    This time not because of her younger sister, but because she just wanted to do it.

    One of the Demon Kings, a woman who could bepared to the "Strongest Queen" and one of the strongest women in the underworld, Serafall Leviathan currently had a very lewd and dirty expression without her realizing it.

    Feeling the still hard penis in her mouth, Serafall moved her tongue and started licking the penis again like a popsicle. Eiji still wasn''t satisfied and she wasn''t satisfied either, she wanted to taste more of the boy''s cum!

    Eiji also began to move his head again, Serafall was very happy and ignored the quest sess notification from the system.

    However...

    *Pop*

    Instead of continuing, Eiji took his penis out of her mouth. Serafall looked at the still very hard penis reluctantly, she turned her gaze to Eiji who was looking down on her.

    "Eiji-chan~ Why? You''re not satisfied yet, right? Let''s continue, okay? Onee-chan will make you feel better~"

    Eiji was still smiling but he shook his head while putting his little brother back into his nest. "Sorry Onee-chan, but recess is over. I have to go back to ss soon."

    At this moment, the school bell had indeed rung.

    The sound of footsteps of the students going down from the roof also began to be heard. Serafall pouted, but she panicked and hurriedly got up while straightening her clothes. She also wiped the little white liquid left on her lips and licked it quickly.

    [Serafall, I did not expect you to be so lewd. I don''t know why you suddenly begged me to do that. But that''s good, you''re not as bad as I thought.]

    Serafall smiled brightly at this, she clenched her small fists and thought it would be great if she made Eiji like her more and ept her as his woman!

    Right now Serafall even wanted to let Eiji take her virginity and she was excited to know how good sex really was. But she had to be disappointed because at this time some students were already walking past them, some of them were also looking at the two curiously.

    "Onee-chan, I''m going back to ss now. Why don''t you visit the student council? Don''t you also want to visit Sona?"

    "Un, I''ll go there!"

    Eiji didn''t stay any longer, he and Serafall skipped lunch. Neither of them were hungry, and actually both of them were quite full, especially Serafall whose stomach was already filled with a lot of high-protein milk.

    Cough, after the two parted ways in the corridor. Serafall looked at Eiji''s back who was getting further and further dazed.

    Remembering the things they did before, her face felt hot.

    [Host, your quest isplete. You did it! Would you like to im your reward now?]

    "Yes?" To be honest Serafall had almost forgotten about the existence of the system, she just answered subconsciously.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you have sessfullypleted the quest from the system. Destiny child, Eiji Seiya is satisfied with your service. His liking for you has also increased.]

    [The reward has been transferred! Your sister''s photo album from the original work. Take this.]

    A thick book suddenly appeared in Serafall''s hand, her eyes lit up, Sona''s photo album! She looked around, she skipped going to the student council office to visit Sona and directly teleported to the underworld.

    Inside her bedroom.

    Serafall jumped onto the bed and opened the photo album to confirm whether the system was deceiving her.

    But no, it waspletely real! Inside the album, Serafall could see many photos of Sona wearing various outfits such as maid uniforms, cat ears, nun uniforms, sheer dresses, and many other outfits. Sona also struck funny poses and even made expressions that she saw for the first time.

    "So cute!"

    "Kyaa~! My Sona-chan!"

    "Hehehe this is really a treasure! Oh! Oh! And there are many others!"

    Serafall was excited, yet strangely that was all. If it was her before, she was sure that right now she could not hold back the saliva that spilled out of her mouth at the sight of Sona who appeared cute and sexy.

    But now? She was just smiling and actually she was not as excited as usual.

    Serafall was confused, what was wrong with her? She gotten an exclusive photo album that contained many pictures of her younger sister. She should be so excited! But now, now...the things she did with Eiji before shed through her mind.

    Precisely Eiji''s penis and it felt like, just thinking about this, Serafall was drooling.

    ...

    Eiji was in a good mood at the moment. He attended sses as usual, studying with L, Yui, Haruna and the others even though the lessons of high school students were not that useful for a person who had graduated high school like himself in his previous life.

    The reason he was still attending school here. It was because many heroine and protagonists were attending school here, the average heroine and protagonist in this world was still under the age of twenties. So most of them are still students.

    Harem franchise, ro franchise, supernatural franchises, dll most of them take ce in high school.

    There are also his girls who go to school, so why not? By the way looking at Serafall''s situation through the Sub-System he installed on the woman.

    Eiji was satisfied, not only because of the lewd things that the woman did with him, but also the changes that began to appear in her.

    Serafall was no longer so eager to see pictures of her younger sister. Actually Eiji deliberately gave that kind of reward to see if there was a difference before and after Serafall did that with him.

    And it turned out that there was, and it was quite effective. Eiji could have taken Serafall''s virginity right then and there and made her crazy about him.

    But he didn''t, there was no need to rush. He still wanted to see her chase after him.

    That''s funny.

    ?{Host, you''re bad.}

    "Well Miss System, what''s the next plot? I''m sure there''s more than one plot today. Can you rmend me the most interesting one?"

    Eiji was obviously changing the topic, but it was true that he was asking curiously because he didn''t know.

    ?{You have the ability to see future plots. You still need me to tell you?}

    "It''s no fun if I keep using that ability all the time. I get too many details. You know, the feeling of people who are given too many spoilers? The fun will decrease and that''s no fun."

    Miss System understood what her host meant.

    She sighed, but did not refuse what her host wanted.

    As a system, these days she was also unemployed because her host didn''t rely on her much except to give him rewards.

    So this was it.

    ?{Do you remember Yami?}

    "Of course. How could I not remember my cute assassin."

    That girl is not yours yet.

    And are you sure you remember her if I don''t mention her? Miss System knew this guy would definitely continue to forget her for a long time.

    ?{The adult version of that girl justnded on earth this morning. And now that she was injured, she was still unconscious inside her spaceship because thending didn''t go smoothly. On the way to get to earth, she seemed to be chased by some viins. So he ended up like that}.

    "That''s a bit different from the original work." Eiji said with some surprise.

    Mother-inw... I mean Tearju Onee-san suffered so much to get to earth.

    That''s sad.

    In the original work, the woman only had trouble finding Yami''s location and she managed tond on earth safely.

    But what happened now? How dare those little viins hurt Tearju Onee-san? What if her beauty is diminished?!

    It''s decided, whoever it is. If those people meet him, he must kill them all!

    ?{....} Miss System certainly knew what her host had just thought.

    He was angry, but it was because he was afraid that Tearju''s beauty would diminish.

    Of course there was also a sense of caring for others, but Miss System knew her host''s greed was stronger than that.

    How outrageous. This is what a protagonist who knows a woman is in distress should think? She doesn''t know...

    {Do I also have to give you an exnation as to why the plot is slightly different?}

    "No. I already know why."

    Wasn''t it because of the things he had done and the other franchises that were bing one in this universe? Eiji knew it was some kind of butterfly effect and not the first time something like this had happened.

    Now the only problem was where exactly was Tearju located?

    ...

    In a forest.

    There was a twenty-meter-wide explosion site with a white space ship in the middle.

    It looked like a giant ball the size of a house.

    There was a bit of smokeing out of it.

    And at this moment, inside a spaceship that was rather dark and only illuminated by a few monitor screens flickering with red light, there was a woman in a whiteb coat lying on the floor.

    The woman was in an unconscious state.

    Although her face was slightly pale with the bleeding in her abdomen already suppressed by the cloth.

    She still looked very beautiful. With a face almost identical to Yami''s, long eyshes, milky white skin, thin lips, she had long blonde hair. Unlike Yami, she has the figure of a voluptuous mature woman.

    She is also wearing sses.

    That woman is none other than Tearju Lunatique!

    That was the woman Eiji had been talking about recently!

    It had been almost 2 hours since she passed out due to the bumpynding and the injuries she got from the people chasing her.

    Now he still didn''t wake up until...

    [Hey this is bad!]

    "...."

    The shout of a man inside her head made her consciousness slowly gather and rise to the surface.

    [I just remembered a plot today! Yami, you don''t know what happened, but now... Sigh]

    That annoying sighing sound made Tearju''s long eyshes start to move, her eyelids slowly opened and those beautiful emerald green pupils trembled slightly at the name of a girl she might have been looking for all this time.

    [Should I tell Yami that she just arrived on earth? Forget it. I wonder how the cute assassin will react when she finds out. I''d better save her first before bringing the two together.]

    [That way, can''t Yami thank me and finally stop with her stupid mission to kill me?]

    [Onee-san, I''ll save you!]

    Who exactly do you want to save?

    Your rescue n sounds a bit maniptive.

    Can you say it clearly?

    "Ugh... That voice. Eiji Seiya, there''s no way that guy is talking about me, right? I just got to earth."

    "How long have I been unconscious? I hope the people from the organization don''t find me."

    Tearju said with weakly, she tried to get up but it was difficult.

    Judging from the pools of her own blood scattered on the floor, the reason her body was so limp must be because she had lost a lot of blood.

    There was a cloth she had used to plug the wound, but it only slowed down the bleeding.

    It was not enough, she was still dying.

    Shey on her back as she tried to suppress theser shot marks on her abdomen that were still oozing blood. If she could, she wanted to retrieve the wound healing serum from the spaceship storage room, but it was quite far away and it was difficult to go there in her current condition.

    Was she going to die like this?

    Before she met Eve?

    Tearju was very reluctant, but recalled the voice of a man she had heard earlier in her head.

    These few months she often heard voices in her head saying about the protagonist, heroine, and plot.

    One of the voices she had just heard, she knew the owner of that voice was named Eiji Seiya. The person whose voice made the most noise in her head every day.

    She also finally knew the information about Eve from the man''s voice. The voices seemed to be inner voices, but she didn''t know how she could hear them.

    She had a little hope now.

    Although the man was somewhat maniptive, she thought he was at least not the bad guy from his inner voice that she had heard so often.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 152: Shameless host

    <h4>Chapter 152: Shameless host</h4>

    ???

    In ss when the second recess bell rang, Yami was originally about to go to the taiyaki shop. With her powers, it was easy for her to travel to a shop outside the school that was hundreds of meters away in a few seconds.

    But what was wrong with her target?

    Eiji Seiya suddenly mentioned something that seemed to have something to do with her.

    "Someone justnded on earth? Who? What does that have to do with me? And Eiji Seiya, that guy thinks he can cancel my mission to kill him just because he saved someone?"

    Yami expressionlessly snorted, she took out a small notebook from her pocket, writing "- Day XX, Date XX, Month XX, Eiji Seiya is nning something sneaky by saving someone. Kill/Not?" with a pen.

    After finishing, she pocketed her notebook again and quickly left the ssroom.

    Where was she going?

    "Taiyaki, there''s a new vor on sale today, must buy it before it runs out."

    As for Eiji Seiya? So far it was still difficult to decide whether or not he was a target she should kill.

    Yami certainly hadn''t forgotten her mission although now she seemed to be enjoying living on earth as a high school student, especially with the Taiyaki that had be her favorite food after trying it for the first time a month ago.

    Although it is not 24 hours and only 4/5 hours once a day. She certainly never missed to monitor Eiji from a distance.

    And the result? How did it go?

    Eiji Seiya is a bad guy!

    He has no morals!

    S-So perverted!

    hi!

    Does she think she doesn''t know the things he''s been doing all this time?

    ...Not all, but Yami knows a lot.

    For example, not so long ago like when Eiji did lewd things with the heroine. At school, she once saw that guy push Main Kasumigaoka against the wall and said he was going to do something lewd. Fortunately the light blue haired girl, another heroine named Yuki Nonaka appeared to stop Eiji''s lewd actions. However, Eiji changed the target and he did something lewd with Yuki Nonaka''s hand without the girl realizing it.

    Then because she lives in a house not far from the man''s house. Yami also has a schedule of monitoring the target at night, so of course she knows the orgies that Eiji does with the women in his house.

    From the rooftop while eating taiyaki, she most clearly saw Eiji having sex with a silver-haired woman who ording to information was named Grayfia Lucifuge. That maid devil that Eiji had recently gotten the things he did in the underworld.

    Yami also already knew about the existence of the underworld that existed on earth, unfortunately she didn''t know for sure what Eiji was doing during her stay there several times because Aliens like her didn''t have the ability to enter other dimensions.

    But Yami knew Eiji Seiya intentionally or not, he had stolen someone else''s wife because of his greed.

    That man was very lustful.

    He was a beast!

    During the first break too, Yami was actually hiding in a certain corner while concealing her presence. On the stairs leading to the school roof, what did she see?

    She saw Eiji and the woman named Serafall Leviathan doing something indecent! The woman kneeled down, she opened Eiji''s pants and started to insert his genitals into her mouth!

    Very hi!

    Yami had studied Japanese culture to a pretty high level in just two months, so she certainly also knew how people on earth did adult things.

    Her expressionless face turned red at the thought of this!

    Wasn''t that all enough evidence to confirm that Eiji was the lustful devil that her client had described? Unfortunately she still couldn''t decide because there was also that man''s inner voice that made him seem like a person who didn''t take the initiative to do those perverted things.

    ording to Eiji''s inner voice, it was the heroine who always came looking for trouble with him and things often led to lewd situations.

    For example Serafall Leviathan, Yami knew it was that woman who suddenly told Eiji to take off his pants and let her y with his little brother.

    Eiji looked like a victim who reluctantly agreed, but didn''t the man enjoy it too?

    Yami was confused, besides the things mentioned above.

    Although Eiji was cunning and perverted, she had seen that the man was actually not so evil.

    With that much power, he never forced those women to be with him, he never killed people indiscriminately, even letting go of the protagonist he should hate so much after the other party provoked him.

    The protagonist she was referring to was Yuuki Rito. What about the other protagonists? Yami didn''t pay much attention to the other men other than Eiji, and it was just a coincidence that she saw Yuuki Rito arguing with Eiji several times in the past.

    But from his inner voice she remembered that Eiji had killed a protagonist named Hyudou Issei.

    Even so, Yami knew it was because Hyudou Issei really deserved to be killed because he provoked Eiji more than the other protagonists did.

    In conclusion, Yami decided to continue monitoring Eiji.

    And she did so while enjoying earthly things like taiyaki.

    "Boss, please give me one pack of blueberry vor."

    "Hoho you again Ojou-chan? Sure, try my new recipe!"

    At the roadside taiyaki shop, the uncle selling taiyaki immediately wrapped up some taiyaki for Yami.

    The man was familiar with Yami who often came to his shop, he often called her Ojou-chan because of the girl''s very cute and beautiful appearance.

    Unfortunately the girlcked expression, it would be good if she smiled a lot.

    Yami gave money and received a packet of taiyaki in her hand, she ate one right there.

    "How does it taste? It''s a new recipe! I''m sure it tastes really good." The taiyaki vendor uncle was very confident.

    He smiled, looking at Yami''s sparkling eyes, he already knew the answer.

    "The usual chocte vor is actually much better. But that''s okay." Yami tly said before turning around and leaving the shop.

    "...."

    In the student council office.

    After returning from ss, Sona who heard Eiji''s inner voice from before how could she not be suspicious?

    She had long suspected that there was something between Eiji and her older sister since the peace treaty conference.

    But Serafall had always avoided her questions whenever she asked her.

    Now that Sona could no longer contain her curiosity, she looked at Tsubaki and said: "Tsubaki, I leave the rest of the student council''s tasks to you. I will teleport to the underworld to meet my older sister."

    Tsubaki who had just stood in the secretary''s position and thought she was only in charge of giving reports for Sona to sign was reluctant to hear what the girl said.

    But she nodded. "Okay Kaichou, leave it to me."

    Sona smiled, her Queen was as reliable as ever, she trusted Tsubaki more to take over the student council president duties. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Saji, Momo, and the other student council members, but the fact was that for taking care of the documents that the student council president had to sign, that girl was morepetent than the others.

    Teleporting to her parents'' home in the underworld.

    Sona immediately walked towards her older sister''s bedroom, she originally wanted to knock on the door first and call her older sister before entering.

    But the voices she heard inside Serafall''s bedroom made her stare at the door and widen her eyes in disbelief.

    "Eiji-chan! Eiji-chan! Ah~! Why is your penis so delicious? It tastes like strawberries!"

    "I want to drink more of your milk!"

    "Sona-chan forgive Onee-chan. I seem to be addicted to your fiance''s penis, next time I want it in my pussy or ass hole!"

    Whose voice was that? Of course it was her older sister''s voice.

    She seemed to be talking to herself and the things she said surprised her.

    "...." Sona opened the bedroom door slightly since it was unlocked, and inside she saw Serafall curled up on the bed while ying with herself using her hands.

    Her expression was lewd and dirty as she kept saying her fiancиж''s name.

    Sona looked at her sister like that with aplicated gaze.

    Serafall''s image in her heart copsed.

    Sona knew that despite her power as a Demon King and her status, Serafall liked to pretend to act like a little girl, but she had just found out that the woman was actually so lewd.

    She even coveted her younger sister''s fiancиж''s cock.

    Surprisingly she was not angry, after all she knew her fiancиж, Eiji was a man greedy for beauty.

    Knowing her older sister is very beautiful and one of the heroine.

    How will that man let her go?

    Even so...

    In this situation Sona didn''t know what she should do about Serafall.

    Now that she was already in, Serafall naturally noticed her younger sister''s arrival and she looked so panicked that she hurriedly put her panties back on.

    "S-Sona-chan?! This... Let me exin. You misunderstood. Onee-chan... Onee-chan is just..."

    "What are you doing?" Sona asked with a faint smile, her expression hard to read.

    Even Serafall, she couldn''t tell if her little sister was angry or not. Her magical girl brain was spinning, trying to find a usible reason.

    But in the end she could not say anything in her defense.

    "...."

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji didn''t know Serafall and Sona were having family talks.

    If he knew, he wouldn''t have done anything.

    He wasn''t too worried that Sona would be angry or opposed to his rtionship with her older sister.

    After seeing the color of her cor getting thicker after thest time they did it, Eiji was just curious how Sona would handle her lewd older sister?

    ?{Host, left side.}

    Hearing Miss System, Eiji nced to the left. While flying in the air, he saw the forest scenery and the st marks looked familiar to the ones he saw using his [Heroine Monitoring].

    Still remember the ability he got after taking Haruna''s virginity? He used that ability again to track Tearju''s whereabouts.

    Tearju was one of the heroines in the To Love Ru franchise, so his ability was also effective in finding her location.

    Amidst the explosion scars, Eiji saw a spherical starship that reminded him of the spaceship in the Dragon Ball franchise.

    The two were somewhat simr, but he knew they were different.

    No way, there was no saiyan race and seven dragon balls in this universe.

    Deactivating his flying magic, Eiji stood in front of the starship.

    Knowing Tearju was dying, he also didn''t want to waste time on nonsense and immediately punched a hole in the spaceship with his fist.

    Boom!

    Arge hole was created in the body of the spaceship, Eiji immediately entered and finally saw the adult version of Yami lying on the floor with a pale face and a pool of blood underneath.

    [Damn! Miss, don''t worry! There''s no way I''m letting a woman as beautiful as you die before seeing your daughter and the man who will be your husband in the future!]

    The heroines:

    Um... Those are pretty heroic words, but thatst one... Eiji, what do you mean?

    Tearju was fortunately not dead yet, her vision was just getting blurry, but she could still hear clearly, especially Eiji''s inner voice inside her head.

    "Cough, cough!"

    She couldn''t help but cough at what the man said, unfortunately due to her condition, she also didn''t have the strength to scold Eiji.

    "Calm down... Don''t move too much. I''ll heal your wounds." The soft and maic voice of the man now sounded right beside her.

    "You... Are you Eiji Seiya?"

    "Oh you know my name? I don''t know how you know but yes, I''m Eiji Seiya."

    Even without the help of the system, Eiji''s skill to lie naturally was already at the highest level, it was impossible for people to find fault with his expressions, gestures, and voice unless he intentionally did so to let people know he was lying.

    Tearju was fooled by Eiji, she recognized the voice, she was sure it was Eiji''s voice and it was true. Eiji didn''t know she recognized him from his inner voice, she wanted to answer honestly but somehow it was getting harder and harder for her to speak.

    She thought it was because of her bad condition.

    By the way she also heard the sound of an explosion earlier, so it seemed like Eiji had broken into her starship.

    In her blurry vision, she saw the figure of a tall man, he looked down at her, his face was not very clear, but she saw that the man''s hair was silver and his eyes seemed to glow with blue light.

    So that''s Eiji Seiya? The man whose voice is often heard in her head?

    Although she didn''t see his face clearly, she knew he was definitely handsome.

    There was also green light and firefly-like spots visible around him. No, that green light seemed to cover her after.

    The pain in her stomach suddenly disappeared magically, she felt relieved in her heart, but she suddenly felt very sleepy.

    Her eyelids became heavy, thest thing she saw clearly was Eiji''s smiling handsome face and thest words he said to her.

    "Your wounds have healed, but you still need rest. So leave it to me, I''ll take you to a safe ce."

    Safe ce?

    Where?

    Tearju panicked, wherever it was. She and Eiji had just met.

    Even though she thought he wasn''t a bad person after hearing his inner voice all this time, she was still worried that he would do something to her.

    After all, she herself realized what she looked like in the eyes of men.

    Even earlier some of the male scientists in her organization had had evil ideas about her. If she wasn''t always careful while working, who knows how many times she would be made drunk and find herself in a strange bedroom.

    Luckily she had managed to survive so far.

    But that''s unlikely tost long.

    She had just escaped from her organization that was no worse than a tiger''s den, but now she was about to be taken to the wolf''s den by a man!

    Eiji didn''t know what Tearju was thinking before she fell asleep due to the effects of his magic. In fact the woman didn''t need to sleep, his magic had healed herpletely so she would feel very energetic.

    But hey... As a good man, isn''t it natural to bring the beautiful woman you saved to your house to stay a few nights? She''s unconscious anyway, there''s no way he''d leave her here alone.

    Better prepare a warm bedroom for her.

    ?{...}

    "Do you have anything to say, Miss System?"

    ?{I have nothing to say, I''ve long known my host is a very shameless person.}

    "...."

    --

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 153: Momo asks for help

    <h4>Chapter 153: Momo asks for help</h4>

    "While I was walking around, I happened toe across a space ship that crashed into the forest, inside which I found a dying woman."

    "So you saved her, Eiji-sama?"

    "Yes, do you believe it?"

    "Believe, believe. I will immediatelyy that woman down in one of the empty bedrooms."

    "Yes, I leave it to you Grayfia. By the way do you need my help to bathe her? I can..."

    "No, Eiji-sama. Please respect yourself, you are a man and she is a woman. If you are thirsty, please wait for me to finish taking care of her, after that I will satisfy you."

    Eiji pretended to cough, smiled and said: "I''m just kidding, Grayfia. You don''t have to be so serious."

    [Although I won''t refuse your services if you take the initiative to offer them.]

    Grayfia smiled faintly, her red eyes were very alluring to the opposite sex, with her maid francis uniform that was very pleasing to the eye, and the red-colored cor on her neck that she did not try to hide even though she could do so.

    That woman looks like a woman who is proud and not ashamed of being a ve, cough! I mean her servant. Gracefully and gently, she took Tearju from his hands and turned around while carrying her to one of the empty bedrooms in the house.

    Seeing Grayfia''s plump buttocks moving left and right with rather excessive momentum, Eiji could not take his eyes off her until the two women hadpletely disappeared from his sight.

    Since the previous debauchery, the silver-haired maid had be increasingly active in using her lewd body to seduce him.

    It was fun to watch her.

    He loosened his cor slightly and said: "This house is so hot, which man can stand it? Fortunately, I''m a man who is good at restraint."

    ?{.....}

    You seriously said that after everything you''ve done so far?

    Miss System suddenly recalled the first time she tied herself to her host.

    It had been quite a while since then.

    ...and her host is getting more and more lewd.

    Eiji immediately went up to his bedroom, took a shower, dressed casually and afterwards came out of his bedroom to y with his girls on the first floor.

    School was over, he and the others would have gone home except for some of his girls who still had club activities. For example Haruna with her tennis club, the girl was excited to practice every day because the inter-school tennis tournament was about to start. This was not the previous tennispetition where the girl was desperate because of the Loose Soul on her body, but anotherpetition because the previous one she had managed to win as first ce.

    As the female tennis representative of Kuoh Academy, Haruna still insisted on practicing even though her physical strength, reflexes, vision etc. had been enhanced by the effects of the Master-Servant contract.

    The girl was still human, but now her strength was no worse than Captain America who had been injected with super soldier serum.

    So winning the inter-school tennis tournament should be a piece of cake for her.

    No need to train hard, but Eiji also didn''t forbid his girls to do what they wanted as long as it didn''t give him a green hat.

    Other than Haruna, his other girls also naturally had an increase in strength after connecting with the Master-Servant contract with him. Moreover, all of their cor colors had be red, so even girls who originally did not have superpowers like Yui and Mai also at least had superhuman physiques.

    And for those who originally already had superpowers they are only getting stronger. Unless an enemy capable of destroying the world came or many powerhouses surrounded them, Eiji was confident that girls like Rias, Sona, Akeno, Kuroka and Grayfia could protect themselves well.

    What about L, Run, and Asia? Thetter had Twilight Healing, a healing-type Sacred Gear that she rarely used because there was no need for it. Once Asia had even refused the invitation of Rias who wanted to make her one of her Bishops. The red-haired woman had no other choice but to pout and be sad for being rejected even though in the original work Asia became one of her peerage members.

    So Asia was increasingly bing a homely girl who never engaged in any battles with the Rias group or others so she had no chance to use her Sacred Gear Twilight Healing.

    L and Run, they already had super physical strength from the start although the light green haired girl was weaker than the pink haired girl. Now their Alien physical strength was enhanced, butpared to girls like Rias who could use magic.

    They were indeed not that strong, and still somewhat vulnerable. Eiji thought he should look for something to increase their strength. For example something like the Devil Fruit he got from the system, unfortunately he only had one and could only give it to one girl.

    Eiji will find a way or wait for the system to give him rewards that can be given to others.

    But he already knew who he should give the "Kino Kino no Mi" fruit to and he could do itter. That girl happened to have a job right now and she was busy.

    There''s no need to rush.

    "Eiji-san, can you help me? I need a little help."

    A girl''s soft and sweet voice made Eiji who was about to go down the stairs turn around only to see a girl with shoulder-length pink hair.

    "Momo, sure. What favor do you need from me?" Eiji looked at the girl curiously.

    He remembered after yesterday''s debauchery, the girl who peeked in while he was fucking her older sister and the other girls from the crack of the door, she had be more often looking at him in confusion and there was also a blush on her cheeks.

    Now the eyes she used to stare at her sister''s fiancиж as well, she looked at him with a hint of desire and lust behind her gentle polite gaze.

    The clothes she was wearing didn''t help either, she was only wearing a white button-down shirt that was not fully buttoned so her cleavage was visible. Her long legs and white thighs were also exposed, she did not appear to be wearing pants if he did not notice the short ck hotpants hidden under the hem of her shirt.

    [With clothes like that. Do you want to seduce your sister''s fiancиж? As expected of you! But let me tell you, it''s not easy to seduce a man like me. I''m your sister''s fiancee, are you crazy?!]

    Momo bit her lip, her violet eyes seemingly containing pent-up annoyance. Who are you calling crazy? Isn''t it too much to call the girl who asked for your help, crazy? Your inner voice doesn''t sound convincing when on that night you had orgies with many women including my older sister.

    And do you think I don''t know the blonde woman with the big boobs you just brought home? Judging from that, you''re a man who''s not easily seduced? I can''t believe it!

    Even so, the gentle smile and pleading expression on her beautiful face did not fade. Momo walked closer and closer, she stood right in front of Eiji, raised her head due to the height difference and said softly.

    "Eiji-san, the light in my bedroom suddenly went out. I wonder if you could help me fix it?"

    "The light in your bedroom went out?" Eiji raised his eyebrows.

    Are you sure you didn''t turn it off by ident?

    He remembered that the lights and furniture in every bedroom in his house had been renovated by L with Alien technology that must not be so fragile and not easily damaged unless people deliberately damaged them.

    The favor Momo asked of him was definitely not that simple.

    There''s a shrimp behind the stone! There was something fishy behind the n to ask her sister''s fiancиж to fix themp in her bedroom.

    Despite not being sure what Momo was up to, Eiji wasn''t afraid that the girl had bad intentions, in fact if she did, he weed it so he could punish her.

    "How about just rece your bedroommp with a new one? I''ll help you install it."

    "Okay, I agree. Eiji-san, actually I''ve already prepared the newmp and you just need to help me install it."

    Momo said, she immediately took Eiji''s hand and pulled him into her bedroom.

    While enjoying the soft hand that seemed to have no bones holding his hand, Eiji was now convinced this girl was really up to something, she had even prepared a newmp and still needed him to install it!

    Arriving inside Momo''s bedroom, he was immediately struck by the fragrant and fragrant feminine scent~

    Pink wall paint, white furniture and some yellow soft sofas. There are several pots of unknown nts ced on the table and bookshelves. There is also a star-shaped doll neatly arranged in the corner of the bed.

    [The girls'' bedroom waspletely different from the boys'' bedroom. L, Rias, and the others too. Why does their bedroom smell so good? Obviously my bedroom is also often perfumed by Asia and Grayfia, but why isn''t it as fragrant as the heroines'' rooms? It''s not fair.]

    You have problem with that?

    Momo looked at Eiji with amusement, but she was secretly proud. Of course, fortunately she had cleaned her bedroom and made the whole room smell nice. Every day was also fragrant and tidy like that, but before bringing Eiji here, she had cleaned her bedroom several times.

    "So this light is off? Let me check first."

    Although the bedroom light was off, it was still afternoon outside, and there was still light illuminating the bedroom so it wasn''t too dark.

    Eiji clicked the light switch in Momo''s bedroom many times and indeed, it wouldn''t turn on as if it had short-circuited.

    Wait, this thing is really broken?

    Was he too narcissistic earlier? He thought Momo was trying to make excuses to bring him into her bedroom to do this and that because she couldn''t stand his charm.

    But themp in her bedroom turned out to be really broken...

    ?{.....}

    ''Miss System, don''t say anything.''

    ?{I didn''t say anything...}

    Miss System''s voice sounded annoyed, her host was bullying her! Is she ashamed of being too narcissistic? Afraid of being ridiculed? Huh!

    "See? Themp ispletely broken. Eiji-san, let''s just rece it with a new one. I asked Onee-sama for a sparemp earlier, here it is." Momo picked up a white bulbmp that was slightly oval in shape, it was amp that did not exist in anymp shop and on earth, only L could produce it.

    But Momo, why don''t you ask your older sister to install the lights too?

    Still asking for my help?

    Eiji''s narcissism surged again, he was sure Momo did it on purpose and probably wanted to do this and that with him.

    ?{Host, sometimes it''s good to be the one who isn''t too good at guessing everything.}

    Miss System could not stop herself fromining.

    Eiji was silent, this woman was starting to make noise again like in the past. He ignored her, reaching out his hand to take themp in Momo''s hand but the girl suddenly stepped back a little and said: "Don''t."

    "What? You said you wanted me to help you install themp. Momo, how can I change themp if you don''t give me the newmp in your hand?" Eiji was confused, for real. He didn''t understand what the girl wanted.

    Momo seemed a little nervous, she hesitated, looking at Eiji with her violet eyes, but in the end she said: "I said I need your help to install themp, but Eiji-san, what I meant was to help me install themp."

    "What do you mean?"

    [Can you say it clearly? Stop spinning around and say it! Wait, I kind of understand, don''t tell me you want me...to...]

    Do you understand?

    Momo brushed the hair behind her ear, somewhat embarrassed, she bit her lip again, her smooth thighs pressed together, standing there like an anxious girl wanting to pee into the bathroom.

    ...

    "Slide to the right a little Eiji-san, I can''t see the hole clearly." Momo said while blushing.

    "Like this?" Eiji raised his head, but instead of seeing Momo''s face, he only saw the twin hills that blocked his view. He didn''tin, he just enjoyed the sight, especially the soft feeling pressing on his face from both sides.

    Momo''s soft thighs to be precise because now that the girl was sitting on his shoulders, wrapped around his head, he was holding the plump thighs with his hands so that the girl wouldn''t fall.

    He didn''t know why Momo had asked him to install themp by carrying her so that she herself could install themp in the ceiling of her bedroom.

    But whatever it was, Momo had nice thighs, fragrant like a mixture of orchid flowers and vani milk.

    "Done Eiji-san. Now that you can put me down, I..."

    "Ah~ Eiji-san, what are you doing? D-Don''t squeeze it!"

    Momo moaned, her moans beautiful, she held Eiji''s head in reflex fear of falling, her thighs pressing harder against the boy''s face.

    Eiji felt happy, damn Momo, you''re so good! He couldn''t see Momo''s face at the moment because there was a twin peak blocking it, but from the reflection of the mirror in the bedroom, he saw the girl''s expression and he was surprised.

    Momo, that girl is as lewd as in the original work.

    Don''t know if themp in her bedroom were intentionally tampered with or not, but certainly even though the girl said no, she was actually wearing a lewd expression, a dirty smile stered on her beautiful face with a blush on her cheeks.

    The heart-shaped tail that was the hallmark of her deviluke was swinging behind her like the tail of an excited dog.

    This girl... If he didn''t look in the mirror, he wouldn''t know she was enjoying it too.

    Eiji smiled, he instantly knocked Momo down, and the girl screamed in surprise.

    "Kyaa!"

    But before she fell, a pair of strong arms caught her in mid-air, wrapping around her waist.

    Momo who was now face to face with Eiji and very close, her eyes widened, her lewd expression was immediately controlled, but it was toote as she felt the tip of her sensitive tail being grabbed making her even crazier.

    "Ahhn~~!"

    For Deviluke, especially Momo who was more lewd than her two sisters, she couldn''t help the stimtion she felt when Eiji held her tail, and even massaged it there.

    "Uhh~~Oh~ S-Stop. Ahh~ Eiji-san~~!"

    Momo was surprised, she didn''t expect that the pleasure she was feeling at the moment was much better than when she was ying with her own tail using her hands.

    Her eyes began to fog, saliva began to drip from her mouth, her breath was panting because she was so horny. Seeing Eiji''s handsome face so close to her didn''t help either, she wrapped her arms around the boy''s neck and couldn''t resist pressing their lips together.

    Chirp~~~

    Eiji didn''t resist, it was obvious that Momo''s kiss was very amateurish, so he stuck out his tongue, forcibly opened the girl''s mouth and finally their tongues met.

    Momo widened her eyes, this was also the first time she received a french kiss, naturally she responded to the way Eiji''s tongue moved inside her mouth, and she was immediately immersed in pleasure. Not only her hands, but her legs and tail were also wrapped around Eiji''s body like a snake.

    Momo is crazy!

    Originally she did have another purpose other than asking Eiji for help fixing her bedroommp. Themp was actually intentionally broken so that she could use it as an excuse to bring the boy into her bedroom.

    The goal was actually just to tease Eiji a little and try to seduce him, she even deliberately dressed like now to do so.

    It was originally like that, but she didn''t expect her older sister''s fiancиж to be so aggressive, he didn''t seem to hesitate to eat his fiancиж''s younger sister!

    Woo woo woo...

    To go this far in one attempt to seduce Eiji, she was actually not ready, but she was too naive for thinking Eiji was a herbivore even though she had seen him doing origies with many women including her older sister not long ago.

    Momo was regretful, but she was also excited.

    The sound of wet kisses and the sound of tongues wrestling with each other filled the bedroom.

    Momo was almost out of breath after they kissed for more than five minutes, fortunately Eiji immediately stopped kissing her so she could take another breath, but it wasn''t until three seconds before he kissed her again passionately.

    Eiji was so cruel! While hugging her, his hand also held her head from behind and his other hand also continued to y with her tail.

    Momo''s body was jerking from the excessive pleasure she was feeling. Not knowing how much time passed, when Momo came to her senses and regained her rationality, she was already lying on the bed alone and staring at the sky of her bedroom in a daze.

    Before she could say anything, she heard Eiji''s inner voice say:

    [That''s what happens when you seduce me. Asking for my help to install themp, but actually you want to seduce your sister''s fiancиж with your thighs? I admit that they are very nice, supple, and soft.]

    [Protagonist Rito in the original work often screams and tries to run away from you, but I''m different, okay? I don''t hesitate to taste you a little.]

    [And next time if you do it again I might will... Is Grayfia done yet? I''m thirsty.]

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 154: Tearju wakes up

    <h4>Chapter 154: Tearju wakes up</h4>

    Momo didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.

    She had just lost her first kiss by a guy, she should be angry and at least hate the guy. But she didn''t, she didn''t hate Eiji for kissing her forcefully. In fact, she actually took the initiative to respond to the man''s kiss until she was almost crazy with pleasure.

    She almost fainted and didn''t know when she was already lying on the bed.

    The shirt she was wearing was soaked with sweat, but she was still wearing it, her pants were also still on and there was no pain of a woman losing her virginity as she knew from her mother.

    Momo was sure she was still a virgin which made her relieved but there was also a slight sense of disappointment that Eiji didn''t go too far.

    If Eiji had really done it, she honestly believed she wouldn''t have resisted because by then she was already drowning in her lust.

    "Eiji-san said he''ll do it if I try to provoke him again? Should I try againter?"

    Momo got up from the bed, sitting there while holding her lips with her index finger.

    There was a mischievous light in her violet eyes, she walked towards the light switch and with a click, the lights in her bedroom came on brightly.

    It had been fixed, or rather it had been reced with a new one and of course it lit up.

    Why did she even take the initiative to seduce Eiji in the first ce? Actually it was because of what she saw that night when Eiji had orgies inside his bedroom.

    Seeing the expressions of her older sister and the other women who looked so depraved yet happy, Momo was very envious, since then she often wondered in her mind if it felt that good?

    The image of Eiji''s big and long penis also crossed her mind, she also saw the moment when such a big object entered her older sister''s small hole. Her older sister, L screamed with a voice that contained both pain and pleasure.

    Momo had actually done a lot of research on adult things since she came to earth, so her curiosity in this kind of thing was naturally very high.

    That''s why earlier she tried to seduce Eiji to get him interested in her, but she didn''t expect that he would immediately take advantage of her.

    What annoyed her was that he left immediately after kissing her and seemed to be looking for another woman.

    That man went to look for Grayfia!

    Momo felt sour, but considering Grayfia''s figure who was indeed much better than her and even more voluptuous, she understood why Eiji was looking for that woman.

    Momo sighed, that was it for today. She changed her clothes and quickly went down to the first floor because it was time for dinner.

    But when she got to the dining room, gave an annoyed look at Eiji who was eating as if what they did before never happened. She smiled, she also acted as if nothing had happened.

    "Onee-sama, Eiji-san, everyone, sorry I''mte."

    "It''s okay, Momo. Come quickly sit down and eat with us~"

    "Momo, you..."

    "Ara Ara."

    Nothing strange at first nce.

    But was it just her or were her older sisters, L and Nana, Rias, Akeno, Run, and the others staring at her with strange looks as if they knew something?

    Especially Nana, she stared at her in disbelief and looked at Eiji with annoyance but she didn''t dare to say anything because she seemed to have learned from her previous experience.

    Wait!

    She just remembered something!

    Not only her, the other heroines could also hear inner voices. And Eiji''s previous inner voice also mentioned a lot of things she did.

    So these women must be...

    Momo''s face flushed, she began to eat slowly with her head bowed.

    In the corner of her eye, she was most worried about the reaction of her eldest sister, L. After all, she must have found out that her younger sister had tried to seduce her fiancиж!

    Not knowing what her eldest sister was thinking, she was worried that she was angry, but the other party just smiled innocently and gently at her as usual.

    ...

    "Euclid, where have you been? After 3 days you just returned to the headquarters."

    Khaos Brigade Headquarters, Rizevim looked at Euclid who hade into his private room. The young man did not look injured, but his expression did not look okay.

    Although he was smiling like a loyal follower, there was a gloomy aura around him that certainly did not escape the eyes of an old devil like Rizevim.

    Had the mission he had given him failed?

    Rizevim already had a guess in his heart but he knew that if it was just that, at most Euclid would only have a regretful expression and apologize to him immediately, he wouldn''t have that gloomy aura as if someone had raped his mother.

    Rizevim was not wrong, he actually almost guessed it right!

    Euclid had actually just woken up from his stupor after being pped by Eiji while he was in his dog form. But the physical pain was nothingpared to the imbnce in his heart knowing his older sister, Grayfia had been defiled by Eiji. The first time he woke up from the snowdrift that buried him on Mount Everest, he roared and cursed Eiji many times, even scolding his dog system.

    And the system replied: [I warned you before, but you were too confident. Eiji Seiya is much stronger than you think, and you foolishly think you can kill him with just your small power.]

    [It''s better for you to be patient and gather strength first bypleting more quests and getting more rewards from the system.]

    That was what the other party said which made Euclid even angrier and almost vomited blood. Complete more quests? He was worried that it would be the same stupid quest as before. The first quest had already made him feel humiliated seeing his older sister doing this and that with Eiji at the supermarket and making himself into a dog.

    Euclid was actually reluctant to do the so-called "quest" again, but the reward ofpleting the quest still made him greedy. He knew that although he was still inferior to Eiji, but if it was against other powerhouses, with the power of the devil and his Sacred Gear Canis Lykaon, he was sure now he could defeat them easily.

    In the end he was toozy to argue with his system, he now still had to return to his organization''s headquarters and report to Rizevim.

    To be honest with his current power, Euclid was sure he was no worse than Lucifer''s original descendant either, but he quickly dismissed that idea in his mind, at least now was not the time to think about that.

    About the system too, Euclid would certainly not tell this to Rizevim, this was his secret! The key to bing invincible even if he had to suffer coaching if the system released quests that were as strange as the previous quests.

    "Sorry for my dy, Rizevim-sama. Eiji Seiya''s power is much stronger than I imagined, the reason I only came back now is because I just finished healing my wounds."

    Being pped unconscious for three days in dog form was too embarrassing to mention, nor did Euclid want to expose Canis Lykaon to the man in front of him because it would be troublesome to exin how he got it.

    "So you failed to recruit Eiji Seiya? And chose n B to kill him yet you also failed because the other side was too strong? So that''s it..."

    Rizevim who was sitting on the chair drank a sip of wine, he did not look angry or disappointed, he just said lightly. His gaze never left Euclid, she frowned slightly as he felt that the young man had be much stronger than before.

    "Yes, that''s what happened, Rizevim-sama. I''m sorry, I''ve disappointed you." Euclid bowed his head as if he was sorry.

    "No, it''s okay. From the beginning I knew the sess rate of that mission was very low, I sent you on that mission just to test how strong Eiji Seiya is." Rizevim made a gesture for Euclid to raise his head, he was certainly a little disappointed that the young man failed, but seeing his attitude that was still loyal to him, he was not stingy to ept his apology.

    After all the other party who could return alive was still useful to him, fortunately Eiji did not kill Euclid.

    Euclid raised his head, looking relieved that Rizevim wasn''t angry, but didn''t know what he was really thinking as he stared at Lucifer''s true descendant. After obtaining a system that could make him grow stronger bypleting quests, Euclid knew that one day he would be able to step on Rizevim, so the way he looked at him changed slightly without the other party noticing.

    There was no hatred between Euclid and Rizevim, but when a dog had power that surpassed its owner, it would definitely have some rebellious thoughts because there was no way it would submit to someone weaker than it.

    That was forter of course, now Euclid still had to be a loyal dog before beingpletely convinced of his power. What happened to Eiji before, made him learn to be more humble.

    So not now, don''t rip off his face and show his true face in front of Rizevim.

    "Put aside about Eiji Seiya for now. What about your older sister, Euclid? Don''t you also want to take her with you?" This question made Euclid''s expression be ugly instantly, there was an illusion of a green hat on top of his head, Rizevim who saw this became interested in knowing the details.

    It was certain that Euclid had such feelings for his older sister, Grayfia Lucifuge.

    Actually, incest was not an impossible thing among devils, the devils from the Phenex n could be a good example of that because almost all devils there were married to their respective sisters or brothers since hundreds of years ago. Or at least with people who are still rted by blood in order to maintain their Phenex bloodline.

    Rizevim actually didn''t think much about this, but when Euclid was in front of him like that. He couldn''t help but think about it.

    "That... I also failed to take her with me. Just before I met and could talk to her, I fought with Eiji Seiya and he defeated me with only three moves."

    Euclid exaggerated so that he wouldn''t lose his face too much, he also didn''t want to say the things that happened in the supermarket.

    Rizevim widened his eyes slightly, Eiji defeated Euclid in just three moves? Although he felt that Euclid was not telling the truth and deliberately hiding some details to save his face, but based on that alone the human named Eiji Seiya was indeed very strong.

    If such a person became an obstacle in his n, it would definitely be very troublesome.

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know what Euclid and Rizevim were talking about, he wasn''t omniscient, okay? He also had no interest in listening to the two men''s conversation even though he could do so.

    Anyway it''s another day, another sunny morning with Asia busy watering the flowers in the front yard with a pure smile on her face.

    Several butterflies were flying there, making the scenery seen from the window more beautiful, Eiji took a sip of tea and turned his gaze to the more beautiful scenery in front of him.

    Precisely on a blonde woman sitting with him in the living room.

    In front of him.

    The woman''s figure was d in a white sleeveless dress that Grayfia had given her and it was very good, very did not hide her voluptuous curves with herrge breasts that would bounce slightly with just a slight movement.

    With milk-white skin, long blonde hair and a very pretty face, her emerald green eyes trembled with embarrassment behind her sses.

    "Um..."

    "Yes?"

    "C-Can you not look at me like that? It''s a bit embarrassing... S-Sorry! I just...!"

    "It''s fine, there''s no need to apologize. It''s my fault, I made you ufortable with my gaze. You''re beautiful, it''s hard for a guy like me not to stare at you, but don''t worry, it''s just a stare."

    [It''s a pure gaze, containing no impurities at all, seriously.]

    "...."

    "...Ahem! Eiji-sama, please control yourself." A coughing sound was heard behind him, it was Grayfia who was standing there in the manner of a maid and secretary.

    In fact Eiji had not told Grayfia to stand there, but the woman seemed to have a habit of apanying her master in these situations just like when she was still serving Sirzechs in the past.

    The blonde woman blushed, she was the Tearju that Eiji had rescued and brought home yesterday. This morning she just woke up and found herself in a strange bedroom, she panicked and wondered if she had been raped? Moreover, at that time her clothes were different from what she was wearing before!

    Now she was wearing a dress whose material was rather thin and made her feel naked in front of the gaze of the silver-haired man sitting in front of her with the silver-haired woman standing behind her in a maid dress.

    Fortunately before she panicked even more, just then the silver-haired woman who introduced herself as Grayfia Lucifuge walked into the bedroom and exined that she was the one who changed her clothes and bathed her yesterday. The clothes she wore yesterday were stained with blood, so the other party had no choice but to change them for her to make her feel morefortable.

    Tearju thanked the woman, she had heard her name several times from Eiji''s inner voice and was actually surprised when she first saw her appearance.

    Why? Because she was too beautiful, she herself felt far inferior to her in terms of beauty. But Eiji, that man was looking at her without blinking as if he had never seen a woman as beautiful as her even though not far behind her there were women who were more beautiful than her.

    Gaze at her purely? He was clearly looking at her with a hot gaze that made her want to cover her body with more cloth.

    Unfortunately the other party was her benefactor, she couldn''t just scold him.

    Actually not only Grayfia, but Tearju also seen the blonde girl who was watering the flowers, she was also very beautiful. Then there were also other girls in the other room that she had seen which some of them she knew by name because the other party were famous people in the gxy.

    Princess Deviluke, not just one, but all the princesses of the gxy''s strongest empire, Deviluke lived in this house. There were L Satalin Deviluke, Nana Astar Deviluke, Momo Belia Deviluke, they were the three princesses of the Kingdom and their father was the Gctic King.

    Tearju had also heard their names from Eiji''s inner voice and their rtionship with that man, but seeing it with her own eyes still surprised her.

    In conclusion, everyone living in this house, except Eiji, were all super beautiful women. From this it could be clearly seen that Eiji was a flower collector which made her want to leave here immediately.

    But the other party had already saved her, it would be rude if she just left. There is also information about Eve that Eiji knows that makes her even more unable to just leave without getting the information she wants.

    "Eiji Seiya, right?"

    "Call me Eiji, miss." Eiji said with a smile on his face.

    Tearju hesitated slightly, but she nodded and said: "Eiji, earlier Miss Grayfia told me that you were the one who saved me. I also actually remember before fainting you did save me inside the starship."

    "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died from losing so much blood."

    Tearju sincerely thanked, Eiji nodded.

    "You''re wee, miss. By the way, what''s your name? Why did you also get injured so badly that you almost died yesterday?"

    [Although I know your name from the original work and know a lot about you including your purpose foring to earth. I still have to pretend not to know just like when dealing with other heroine. After all the secret that I''m a time traveler who knows the plot should be kept a secret as best as possible.]

    Well... Eiji, about your secret.

    Many heroine actually already know...

    Grayfia looked at the man with a small smile, she had already been told by Rias that all the heroine seemed to be able to hear the inner voices of Eiji and the protagonists.

    The blonde woman Eiji had just brought home too, since she was a heroine, she should also be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    It was obvious from the change in expression on her face at the moment.

    "...."

    Tearju actually wanted to tell Eiji to stop pretending not to know about her because she could hear his inner voice, but she was dumbfounded that she couldn''t say it!

    There seemed to be something preventing her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice, even things that made her suspect she could hear his inner voice were not allowed to be said to him.

    No wonder yesterday when she was still in the starship, she couldn''t tell Eiji. The problem was not because her condition was so bad at that time, but because she was not allowed to say it.

    As a scientist who was able to create nanomachines and masterpieces like "Eve" with her DNA, she was immediately calm, a little upset, but she had no other choice but to feign ignorance like Eiji.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 155: Finally met

    <h4>Chapter 155: Finally met</h4>

    Tearju Lunaticue, she is a genius scientist whoes from an organization led by a man named Torneo Rudman on a certain.

    The reason why she was chased and almost killed to get to earth, the leader of the organization knew she wanted to escape from the organization and no longer wanted to work for him on projects around nano machines.

    Apparently Torneo Rudman was obsessed with the masterpiece "Eve" that Tearju had made before, so he wanted her to make more "Eve" for him by forcing her to work as a researcher in his organization, with no sry, and only being fed and drink like a prisoner.

    Why treat Tearju like that? Couldn''t Torneo Rudman hire Tearju like a normal person? He can, but since Eve was sold by Torneo Rudman to a certain organization, Tearju no longer wants to continue the "Eve" project, she wants to resign from the organization, but Torneo Rudman is a viin type of character.

    So he forced Tearju to continue working for him until one day Tearju couldn''t take it anymore and found an opportunity to escape.

    Torneo Rudman who knew Tearju had escaped sent his men after Tearju and even preferred to kill her if she couldn''t be brought back to the organization.

    Fortunately Tearju managed to escape the pursuit of those men even though she was still fatally wounded. And of all ces, she came to Earth because she got the Information that Eve was there.

    Tearju didn''t say it clearly, but Eiji knew the woman must have known Eve/Yami was on this from his inner voice.

    Poor woman, before bing the heroine in To Love Ru, Eiji also knew the woman was connected to another franchise called ck Cat. He actually never watched thetter anime, but he knew from the wiki in his previous life that Tearju''s life in the franchise was difficult.

    It was only when her plot arrived in the To Love Ru franchise that her life became better. Leaving aside her reunion with Yami, the plot in To Love Ru is also less heavy and more hi andedy here and there.

    So Tearju also became more rxed, in the original work he even worked as a teacher at Sainan High School just because Yami went to school there.

    "What a bunch of trash. Are they also still going to chase you to this, Miss Tearju? If theye, don''t worry. Eiji-sama and I will protect you."

    "With my power, killing them is as easy as killing a chicken."

    The one who said that was the silver-haired maid Grayfia, she seemed a little emotional hearing of Tearju''s experience to get to earth.

    Eiji was stunned, he also wanted to say more or less the same thing Grayfia said, but the woman preceded him.

    Grayfia, you stole your master''s line!

    Tearju was moved to hear what Grayfia said, she felt a warm current flowing in her heart. It had been a long time since she had heard of someone who cared so much about her, she felt her vision foggy.

    "Thank you Miss Grayfia, I..."

    "It''s okay. Miss Tearju, you don''t need to be so polite, you can call me Grayfia. I am Eiji-sama''s maid after all."

    "Ah... Then Grayfia, you can also call me Tearju."

    "No, you''re a guest. I still have to maintain my modesty." Grayfia said.

    Tearju pursed her lips, a little disappointed, but what could she do? She couldn''t force Grayfia either.

    "Ahem! What Grayfia said is also what I want to tell you. Since you''re from another, you must have no ce to live and no money in this world. Tearju, if you want, why don''t you stay here for a while?" Eiji pretended to cough, he shamelessly directly called the woman''s name familiarly.

    Tearju lightly wiped her previously wet eyes, she smiled, but looked very hesitant when she saw Eiji who invited her to stay temporarily in his house.

    What was the concept of staying in this man''s house temporarily? She was worried about her innocence if she had to live in the same house as Eiji.

    So she hesitated, she wanted to refuse, but...

    [I know the reason why Tearju came to earth was for Eve. She wanted to meet with Yami and mend their rtionship. In the original work, it took quite a long time for the two to reconcile. But with me here? Should I help Tearju? I can tell Tearju about the things Yami likes on earth to help her reconcile with that girl.]

    [But should I? We''re not that close, hey... Why should I bother to...]

    "Okay I''ll trouble you to stay at your house for a while, E... Eiji." Tearju bit her lip and said.

    She wanted to refuse, but she also didn''t want to miss the chance to reconcile with Eve who had misunderstood her all this time!

    After all, she came all the way to earth just for Eve. No, should she call Eve Yami now? On earth Eve seems to use another name.

    Besides, she also didn''t know where Yami was now. There were many things she didn''t know about Yami on earth and it seemed like it would be faster to ask Eiji for help.

    Although she felt that her innocence was in danger if she stayed in Eiji''s house, but that was actually just her feelings. It was uncertain if Eiji was that bad of a person just because he lived with many beautiful women.

    And even if that was really the case, she...could she refuse? What Eiji said was true, now she had no money and no ce to live.

    "You agree? That''s good."

    "Wait Eiji. I remember there are items inside my starship. Maybe I can exchange those items for..."

    Tearju remembered the items inside her starship, her eyes lit up, she thought she could exchange those items for money on earth. And after that, she could buy her own house so she wouldn''t have to bother living in Eiji''s house.

    As for information about Yami? She could visit Eiji''s house asionally to y and ask questions. After all, it was not impossible with her intelligence and abilities that she could find out information about Yami herself.

    However, what Eiji said next made Tearju''s sses almost fall off.

    "About the space ship you''re referring to, that thing actually suddenly exploded not long after I got you out of there. So your stuff must have vanished as well."

    "N-No way... Even if the starship suffered some damage due to the attack from those people. It shouldn''t be that bad to make it explode, right?"

    "Why are you asking me about that? I don''t know..." Eiji shook his head and drank his tea.

    [Maybe because I hit her too hard back then? If I hadn''t, it would have been hard for me to break in and save the dying Tearju.]

    So it''s because of you!

    Tearju opened her mouth, but no words came out because she couldn''t me Eiji either. After all the other party did it to save her, she should be grateful, but still...

    She smiled wryly, she really had no other choice but to stay with Eiji for a while.

    Eiji had many beauties no less beautiful than her living in his house, so there was no way he was so greedy for her body, right?

    ...

    After sessfully persuading Tearju to stay in his house, Eiji was in no hurry. Of course, he could see the wariness in the woman''s eyes as she looked at him.

    It was a bit much, but Tearju seemed to have a rather bad prejudice against him for some reason.

    Perhaps because there were many women living in his house? He was thought to be a flower-gathering bastard and that was not wrong.

    Even so Eiji did not panic, he had a way to conquer Tearju and even Yami who was practically her daughter. That way, he will get theplete package.

    ?{You mean Oyakodon?}

    "It''s the name of Japanese rice food mixed with chicken, eggs, sliced green onions, etc."

    ?{No, I mean the kind of rtionship a man has with a pair of mothers and children.}

    "Let''s stop talking about that topic."

    Eiji now had school. While he and Tearju were chatting, he was already wearing his school uniform at that time and yes, he came to schoolte when L, Asia, Rias and the others had already left for school first.

    Forget the punishment foring to schoolte, nothing like that would happen to him. So he went to school normally, came to ss, and at recess he went to the vending machine.

    He bought a canned drink, but not just for him, he bought two. After that, he walked leisurely to the roof of the school which was located in the next building.

    This was the building under which there were students in grades 2-C, 2-E, 2-G, and 2-I. At Kuoh Academy, the second-year student building was divided into two. Now Eiji walked up each floor, he continued to walk while drinking the canned juice he bought slowly and after arriving at the roof of the school which was not locked.

    There weren''t many students there, precisely besides him, Eiji could only see two boys chatting near the iron fence. With a faint smile that seemed friendly and weing, he walked up to the two. As if realizing his arrival, they turned their heads with a slightly surprised look.

    "Why are there other studentsing here?"

    Eiji ignored the slick-looking green-haired boy''s question, he looked at the disheveled brown-haired boy with light green eyes before finally looking at the green-haired boy.

    "You two can alsoe here, why can''t I?"

    The green-haired boy smiled with his eyes closed. "No, it''s just that the roof of this building is usually locked, unless you bring a key to open it first like us. Students who know this won''t go to the roof."

    "I''m a student from the building next door, I didn''t know the roof of this building is usually locked. I just happened toe and the roof door was already open. So here I am."

    "So that''s it. Are you a student from the next building? What did youe here for?"

    "Oi Yahiro, aren''t you being too rude? There''s nothing wrong with a student from another buildinging here too." The brown-haired boy tapped the shoulder of the green-haired boy called Yahiro.

    Eiji knew who that boy was, Yahiro Takigawa, that was his fake name.

    The boy had a slightly strained smile after seeing his face up close, he seemed to recognize him so he was being unfriendly out of caution.

    Yahiro scratched his head, he seemed to realize his mistake and said: "I was just curious, Basara. I didn''t mean to be rude to Eiji."

    "You know my name?" Eiji pretended to be surprised.

    Yahiro nodded. "Of course, you are Eiji Seiya, how could I, Yahiro not know the most popr male student in this school? You''re also famous for..."

    "What are you saying?" Eiji smiled as if he didn''t want Yahiro to continue what he was saying. If not? The green-haired boy already felt a cold sweat on his back.

    "Hahaha no. The point is I know you. By the way, my name is Yahiro Takigawa from ss 2C." Yahiro smiled kindly and introduced himself cheerfully.

    The brown-haired boy naturally introduced himself while extending his hand to Eiji. "I''m a transfer student who just entered today, my name is Basara Toujou. May I call you Eiji?"

    Eiji''s smile seemed a little wider, he ignored Yahiro and shook the protagonist''s hand.

    That''s right, the brown-haired boy named Basara Toujou was the protagonist! There was a reason why he came to the roof of the next building, and that was because there was a protagonist who had just transferred schools.

    In the original work, Basara is the protagonist of the same franchise as the heroine Yuki. You can guess who was the childhood friend who captured little Yuki''s heart in the past, and that person is Basara!

    Damn. The protagonist stole an early start, but that''s okay. Eiji didn''t panic, while shaking hands with Basara, he naturally felt the power that the protagonist was hiding.

    Tsk, tsk, not bad. In the early stage of the plot, if it weren''t for the past trauma that prevented him from using his full power, the protagonist Basara would have been very strong. At leastpared to protagonist Issei, Basara''s current power is only slightly worse than protagonist Rito who has gone crazy with training now.

    However, it was still far from Eiji''s power. If he wanted, Eiji could kill Basara right now, but he wouldn''t do it. At least before that, he had to harvest some rewards first from this franchise.

    Don''t forget about those beautiful girls either.

    ?{Yes!!!}

    What''s wrong with this woman? Excited?

    Eiji ignored Miss System and said kindly to Basara. "Sure Basara, nice to meet you. Would you like some fruit juice? Take this."

    He passed the juice he bought earlier to Basara, the boy naturally caught the canned juice that was thrown at him.

    "Uh... Yahiro also gave me one earlier, but thanks."

    Not polite to refuse people''s kindness, he opened the lid of the canned juice and drank it. Besides, Basara was actually happy because not only Yahiro, but other students in this school were also very kind to transfer students like him.

    In Basara''s eyes, he already considered Eiji and Yahiro his pretty good friends.

    However, there was a feeling of anxiety as if someone was preparing to steal something from him? Strange...

    Whatever it was, it definitely had nothing to do with Yahiro and Eiji.

    Maybe it''s just his feelings.

    Seeing Basara and Eiji who had started chatting about random things, Yahiro''s lips twitched.

    He was obviously the one who came first, why was he ignored?

    Although he was worried that Eiji knew his identity, he still pretended to be casual and said to the silver-haired boy.

    "Eiji, what about me?"

    "How what?"

    Eiji and Basara turned to Yahiro.

    Yahiro''s smile didn''t fade. "You gave Basara a can of juice. Why don''t you give me one too?"

    "No, I happened to only give two." Eiji said.

    Just kidding, he knew Basara would be here. How could he not also know Yahiro was here? Even so, he didn''t bother buying three drinks.

    He even bought two just to be able to approach the protagonist Basara and establish a "good" rtionship with him.

    "Yahiro, if you''re thirsty, why don''t we go to the vending machine downstairs?" Basara suggested.

    Although he was just as new to Yahiro as he was to Eiji today, he would not be stingy in paying attention to his new friend.

    The two boys gave him a canned drink each before getting acquainted with him.

    Basara wondered should he also give them one each?

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 156: Masked man

    <h4>Chapter 156: Masked man</h4>

    Under the afternoon sky and the trees at the school.

    After sessfully bing "friends" with the protagonist Basara this morning.

    Now the school hours are over.

    The students have packed up and gone home except for those who still have club activities.

    On the way to the school gate.

    A silver-haired boy walked with many beautiful girls around him while ignoring the envious, jealous, admiring, etc stares of the other students who were walking home.

    Rias took the initiative to hug one of Eiji''s arms and said: "Eiji, you didn''t forget, did you?"

    Eiji looked at the red-haired girl, he was already used to the softness pressing his hand, so he didn''t react much and said: "I remember. This afternoon the event where many devils gather for tea will start, right?"

    Rias pursed her lips, but it wasn''t wrong, just a little untrue. "Although it''s not wrong, it''s not just drinking tea, okay?"

    "Okay I know, I''lle with youter."

    [In the original work, I remember Sirzechs wouldter suggest the young devil heirs topete against each other in the Rating Game. It was a kind of friendlypetition to increase the power of the young devils and they had to wait again for a week before thepetition was held.]

    [In the end, the only important point in the show was the announcement of the Rating Game to be held in the future, it was so boring. And Rias, you and Sona are very strong now. So in the plot of the Rating Game, I''m sure no one can be your opponent unless youpete against each other.]

    [Actually, can I note? I have other things to do, there''s a heroine I have to save from the fire pit called the protagonist.]

    Although Eiji was reluctant, on the surface he agreed to join the event. He seemed like a man who didn''t want to make his woman sad because he didn''t want to go where she wanted to go.

    But the heroines who heard this, especially Rias. She widened her eyes slightly, so that was the plot that would happen in the Youth Devil Gathering? Well actually she had heard this from Eiji before. She also didn''t really force Eiji toe, she just wanted him toe with her so she could show off and introduce her fiancиж to the other young devil heirs.

    She herself became less interested when she heard what actually happened in the event.

    With the power of her and Sona now, it was a bit arrogant, but she was confident among the other young devil heirs. She and Sona were undoubtedly the strongest because their own power was actually no worse than the Four Great Satan.

    This was unconfirmed of course, but Rias felt that way, especially after her power was enhanced again through her Master-Servant contract with Eiji.

    If previously Rias could defeat Kokabiel with less than five moves in her ck knight mode, then now she could kill the fallen angel with a snap of her fingers and the power of destruction would immediately explode the other party''s body without leaving anything behind.

    Rias was too OP now.

    So is Sona who has no idea what she can do with her water maniption. Her current league is definitely no worse than her older sister.

    "This event is actually not mandatory for you to attend, Dear. You don''t have toe if you have other important things to do."

    The one who said that was not Rias, but Sona who was also walking on the other side at a close distance. Just like the others, she was also holding a school bag in her hand. Tsubaki and the rest of the student council had gone home first.

    Knowing that Rias, Akeno and the others were already living in her fiance''s house. She also decided to move into her fiance''s house so as not to be left behind by the others.

    So she went home with them.

    Fortunately there were still many empty rooms in Eiji''s house, so adding one more woman living in his house was not a problem.

    "How do you know I have important things to do?" Eiji asked, he pretended to be confused of course.

    Sona smiled, her violet eyes shing with a flirtatious light. "What do you think? Maybe I just understand my fiancиж too much."

    [Understand me? Sona, you''re so good! As expected of you!]

    "Eiji! Me too, I actually want to say the same thing as Sona."

    Rias actually still wanted Eiji toe along, but Sona said good things and if she didn''t do it too. She was worried that her position in the harem would be under that girl.

    After all even though she was already one of Eiji''s women, she knew she still had topete with the other women in his harem to be the best in that man''s heart.

    So she had to swallow her selfishness in order to get more affection points from Eiji!

    [Rias, you''re also just as good as Sona! Don''t worry, in the near future, I''ll definitely give you another beautiful sisters to y with.]

    "Is that alright? I don''t want you guys to be sad if I don''te." Eiji asked with a hint of surprise and worry on his face.

    Rias and Sona rolled their eyes. Not just them, but Yui, Haruna, Run, Akeno, and even Asia did. Only L was excited by the idea of more sisters.

    It would honestly be better if this man stopped looking for more sisters for them.

    But they knew, Eiji had a task that required him to save the heroines from the hands of the protagonists.

    They didn''t know the details, but that was what they understood so far after getting to know each other.

    All the women in Eiji''s harem were heroine who had at least once been helped by the man from having a bad fate like in the original work.

    And after they were helped by him, they couldn''t help but fall in love with him and willingly joined his harem.

    There is almost no difference between Eiji and the harem protagonists and perverts except that he looks more handsome and is at least very kind to them.

    It was probably true what was said on the inte. When a woman falls in love, their IQ drops to negative numbers and they will be blind to all the ws their loved one has.

    Feeling the heroines'' t gazes that gradually became soft as they looked at him, Eiji felt a little guilty, but he quickly brushed off the feeling and nned to forge ahead on the path of a harem protagonist.

    There was no turning back.

    "I''m not sad, it''s just a party for the devils."

    "Sona''s right, once we get back from there. That doesn''t mean we can''t y with our fiancиж at home." Rias narrowed her eyes, her red lips forming a thin curve. "Of course... Someone should give us a littlepensation for not keeping the promise."

    "Rias, you..." Sona and the other girls stared at the red-haired girl licking her lips.

    Akeno giggled. "Ara Ara. Buchou, can Ie too?"

    "Of course Akeno."

    "Me too! Me too! Rias, I want toe!"

    "Wawawa, Rias-san, Akeno-san... I-I too..."

    "Hmph! You guys are immoral, we''re still on the road, stop saying perverted things!"

    "But Yui, you are also wee to join."

    "I-It''s... Well if you insist then..."

    [Yui, how could you agree so easily to ckmail me with those girls tonight? Your tsundere character is much weaker than usual! Damn, Sona, you won''t be as cruel as Rias, right? You understand me. At least not tonight, okay? Sometimes I also want to have a normal sleep like usual. It''s been a while since I did that.]

    Yui''s face flushed, she snorted. But the more reluctant Eiji was the more she wanted to squeeze the boy dry with the other girls tonight.

    Although she was the head of moral discipline, her gaze often nced at Eiji''s crotch. Having tasted the forbidden fruit several times, it would be a lie if she wasn''t addicted to it.

    The other girls who used to be pure were the same, they stared at Eiji as if they couldn''t wait to eat him.

    Female hooligans! Since when did these innocent, naive, kind, intelligent and arrogant heroines be like this?!

    Miss System?

    ?{Isn''t that great? Many men will want to take your ce.}

    ''Including protagonists?

    ?{Yes so stop being hypocritical and just enjoy it.}

    His system didn''t help either, Eiji could only stare at Sona with an expectant gaze. As long as the girl spoke with her student council president aura, she could silence the girls.

    However, when looking at her, Sona only smiled gently with a sadistic light in her eyes. "Dear, that''s what they say. So tonight you must be ready to be punished."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be gentle."

    Horrible!

    These heroines are horrible!

    But instead of being scared, Eiji was actually a little excited.

    Even so Eiji smiled wryly, sometimes he wanted to p himself when he remembered the moment when he often said he was not a herbivorous protagonist, there was no way he refused to eat meat.

    But after tasting so much meat, he also sometimes missed sleeping alone at night.

    After Rias, Sona, L and the others went home first and left him in front of the school gate.

    As he said, it was true that he chose important things to do regarding the protagonist and heroine.

    ording to the original work Basara and Yuki should have been talking about something at the cafe. There were also two other heroine eavesdropping on their conversation.

    Eiji who was already "friends" with the protagonist had a good reason to show up, say hello, and join them without attracting hostility from heroine like Yuki.

    Then...

    Eiji had some ideas in his mind, but at this moment he also felt an existence that was monitoring the protagonist and heroine from a distance like himself.

    Unlike him who was walking towards the cafe leisurely through the alley, the other party was standing tall on top of the building.

    That person was wearing a ck suit and a white mask with golden designs.

    Their gazes met each other, there was murderous intent radiating in the violet eyes hidden behind his mask as he watched her approach the protagonist''s location.

    Swoosh!

    The wind blew behind Eiji, the masked man had suddenly appeared behind him very quickly and seemed to be nning to finish him off in the alley in one fell swoop.

    The atmosphere around also became strange, very quiet as if there was a barrier separating them from the real world.

    Interesting, for a mid-level viin character. This level of power is enough to suppress the protagonist Basara in the early stages if the viin is not stupid and hesitant to finish off the protagonist like in the original work.

    As the knife-like hand glowing with purple light was about to stab his heart from behind, Eiji smiled indifferently.

    "It''s very rude to attack someone from behind."

    Bang!

    Catching the other party''s wrist with one hand, Eiji used his other hand to punch the man''s face behind the mask.

    The man''s mask shattered of course, how could that fragile thing withstand his fist?

    Seeing the bloody face, the broken nose, the familiar face behind the mask, Eiji only smiled slightly, releasing the other party''s hand from his grasp. Actually if he hadn''t held his hand as he punched him, the man would have been thrown very far and it would have been quite troublesome to chase after him.

    "Right, Yahiro?"

    That man, Yahiro Takigawa, or so was his fake name. He immediately jumped back in panic while holding his dizzy head.

    To be honest the first time he felt Eiji''s fist on his head, he had the illusion that his head would explode like a watermelon.

    That made his instantly realize the power gap between him and Eiji, he felt so close to death that a feeling of fear and coldness spread through his heart.

    He panicked, but pretended to be calm.

    "Yo Eiji. I think you misunderstood, I admit I''m not an ordinary person. I attacked you just to test you. So let''s not continue this matter, okay?"

    Yahiro who knew his face was revealed, he thought he could use the face of "Yahiro" to make Eiji stop and not continue this matter. After all, this morning they had just gotten acquainted and could be considered friends, right? He also knew Eiji was strong from the news he got from the underworld. A man who has two famous devil heiresses such as Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory as his fiancижe. As a demon, he also certainly knew about the things that happened in the underworld.

    Even so, because he felt Eiji would be a big obstacle in his n, especially when he walked up to Basara, Yuki, and the other two girls at the cafe. He still underestimated Eiji''s strength and thought he could kill him with a surprise attack.

    However, what happened in the end? He failed... His broken nose and throbbing head hurt, but Yahiro tried to smile raising his hand to Eiji as a sign that he was giving up.

    Of course, that was only temporary. After he managed to escape, he would have to think of another n to deal with Eiji.

    But would Eiji just let him go?

    "End this matter just like that? Yahiro... No, Lars. Are you stupid? You said you were testing me? I can''t believe it, you clearly attacked me with murderous intent beforehand." Eiji said with a red lightning that vaguely began to envelop him like an electric eel. His originally blue pupils were also now glowing with the same red color as the lightning dancing on his body.

    His indifferent gaze began to grow colder so that Lars'' gaze which shrank in surprise his true identity was known, but it was nothingpared to the pressure Eiji exuded which he thought was much stronger than the Demon King who was ready to kill people.

    Damn!

    At this point, Lars who knew he was no match for Eiji, he wanted to escape, he created hundreds of colorful magic balls in the air using his magic. All those magic balls immediately attacked Eiji like a hail of bullets.

    He originally thought of running away while Eiji was busy dodging his rain of magic balls, but when he stretched his hand out to the side to create a portal to the Demon Realm.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Lars stared at his severed left hand on the ground and the blood oozing from the scar on his left shoulder in horror. His face was deathly pale, and not only that. There was also an electric shock that shocked him until he screamed like crazy.

    In front of his eyes, he couldn''t see Eiji anymore, but he could see all the magic balls he threw being cut in half by the red lightning shes from various directions.

    And feeling a chill behind his back, Lars knew now Eiji was standing right behind him with a red sword wrapped in lightning.

    Thud.

    With his body burnt from being electrocuted, Lars knelt on the ground, he was still alive, but he was dying because even though he was a devil with very strong physical endurance, he still couldn''t withstand the millions of volts of electricity that stung his body.

    Is this the rumored power of Eiji Seiya? Lars was very regretful, his n wasn''t even halfway through, but he had already provoked someone who was capable of killing him easily.

    Even the Demon Kings he knew, they would at least have a little trouble breaking through his physical defenses.

    Unlike the other Demons, he was one of the strongest Demons of the Demon Realm. So far there was no one who could cut his body with just one sh.

    But here was Eiji, he actually did it!

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 157: Eiji came, three heroine and one protagonist were dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 157: Eiji came, three heroine and one protagonist were dumbfounded</h4>

    "W-Wait Eiji, you... You can''t kill me."

    "Oh? Why not? Unless you''re those people, I have no habit of letting go of people who try to kill me." Eiji said coldly, the people he was referring to were the protagonists or at least people like Euclid, Sirzechs and Azazel who had some more uses for him in the future. Of course, if they crossed his bottom line, he would not hesitate to kill them regardless.

    Lars didn''t know who Eiji was referring to, but he was definitely not one of those people, which made him smile bitterly.

    "You already know my identity, right?"

    Eiji ced his lightning sword on his shoulder, holding his chin before saying: "You''re Lars, a double agent of the Demon King Faction and the Moderate Faction sent to monitor the Demon King''s daughter who is now connected to Basara. The reason you approached Basara and wanted to pose as Yahiro and be his friend as well, you did it so that you could properly monitor the people around the Demon King''s daughter."

    "Well... There are still many other things about you that I know, but I''m toozy to say them."

    In the original work, in addition to having an identity as a viin character, in fact, Lars can also be said to be a supporting character. And unlike the Devil, Lars was a Demon who came from the Demon Realm. It was a ce simr to the Underworld, but its location was in another hidden dimension.

    When using one of Anos''s spells to go to the Void Realm, Eiji actually already knew there were quite a lot of hidden dimensions on this, one of which was the Demon Realm.

    So many dimensions are connected to a small like earth in this universe, but after remembering this universe is a crossover that has many franchises.

    Eiji wasn''t surprised when he first found out.

    "!!!" Lars knew Eiji knew his true identity, but he didn''t expect that man to also know his secret mission! And about his double agent work too, he knew!

    Cold sweat dripped down Lars'' forehead, besides the things Eiji mentioned above, the man also seemed to know a lot about him.

    If it was anyone else, Lars would have immediately killed the person who knew his secret. But that person was Eiji, he was helpless... What could he do? Now his life was practically in that man''s hands.

    Even so, he can''t die here!

    Not before he got his revenge on that man.

    "Since you know that much. Shouldn''t you let me go? I''m a high-level agent of the Demon King faction and the Moderate faction! If I die, Eiji, you''ll get..."

    Before Lars could finish his sentence, his neck was grabbed from behind and he was lifted into the air. Lars couldn''t speak, but his expression showed that he was really going to die!

    "I don''t like people threatening me. Obviously you know I''m much stronger than those guys behind you, but you still dare to threaten me using them? Even if theye together, they will only die in my hands."

    "That''s just like you."

    "Goodbye."

    "N-No. Eiji, sorry! I''m sorry, I didn''t..."

    Lars wanted to curse himself stupid, he again regretted making the wrong choice. He thought Eiji would at least be a little worried with the tworge factions behind him, but no.

    Instead of letting him go and forgiving him, Eiji did the exact opposite!

    Crack.

    Hearing the sound of bones breaking, Eiji squeezed Lars'' neck until it broke and actually killed him on the spot. But he knew that a high-level demon like Lars also had a healing ability or some method to save his life at a critical moment like in the original work, so before the other party did it.

    Eiji didn''t give him a chance, his hand that was still gripping Lars'' neck began to burn with ck and red mes. This was one of Anos''s fire spells called "Griad", a high-level fire magic that was enough to burn one''s body to ashes.

    Lars whose body was burned screamed, he tried to break free from his grip, but it was all in vain, in just three seconds.

    Lars'' body which in the original work was able to withstand the protagonist''s sword sh, now his body was no longer visible.

    Looking at the ashes scattered on the ground and blown by the wind, the atmosphere around also began toe alive again, the barrier that Lars made was destroyed because the person himself was dead.

    5 minutes had passed to deal with Lars for talking too much, Eiji was a little annoyed, he was worried that Basara and Yuki had finished talking at the cafe. Fortunately the two were still there, so he wasn''t toote.

    Does killing Lars affect the plot? Of course it does. But so what? In Eiji''s n to deal with the protagonist Basara, Lars'' existence waspletely unnecessary. Actually, if that guy hadn''t tried to kill him earlier, he would have let him live longer and even ignored him as long as the other party moved like in the original work.

    However, Lars did not. Eiji didn''t hesitate to kill him, especially when he remembered that none of the beautiful women had anything to do with that man.

    ?{If he has it, what will you do, host?}

    "It depends on how beautiful the woman is and what their rtionship is with Lars. Unfortunately I remember all the beautiful women were monopolized by Basara in the original work. So Lars'' life and death is not important."

    ?{I thought you were going to do a green hat operation.}

    "Aren''t I on my way now?"

    ?{You did?}

    "Yes, I''m Basara''s friend."

    What friend would n to steal his friend''s woman?!

    Even so, Miss System is excited to be a melon eater. You know melons? That''s something good to watch.

    ...

    "Basara, I''m saying this for your own good. You''d better stay away from Mio Naruse."

    Sitting facing each other at the cafиж after school.

    With a monotonous but slightly pleading tone, the beautiful blue-haired girl, Yuuki looked at her childhood friend whom she had not seen for several years.

    Despite not showing it on her face, when Basara transferred to her school and was in the same ss as her this morning, she was actually very happy.

    However, she learned that Basara seemed to have a certain rtionship with the Demon King''s daughter, somehow Mio Naruse became Basara''s adopted sister and lived with Basara.

    Besides being worried that Basara would be in danger for getting too close to the Demon King''s daughter who was targeted by many people in the supernatural world.

    She was also jealous of Mio Naruse for living with Basara.

    Basara looked at his childhood friend, he smiled and shook his head. "Sorry Yuuki, I can''t leave Mio."

    "Why?" Although her tone was still the same, Yuuki bit her lip.

    Basara was helpless to see Yuuki like this, he knew the girl was worried about him, but he also couldn''t just leave Mio.

    He scratched his cheek and said: "Yuuki, I also know Mio''s situation. But now she is my younger sister. My father remarried and he wants me to take care of her."

    "Basara, that woman must have deceived your father."

    "No way, even if my father was deceived, he must have done it on purpose for some reason."

    Yuuki knew Basara''s father, Jin Toujou was a living legend among the Hero n she belonged to, as one of the heroes of the same n. Yuuki certainly knew a person as strong as Basara''s father who was nicknamed the God of War, there was no way he would be fooled by the tricks of a demon like Mio Naruse.

    Even so...!

    She did not give up and said to Basara.

    "Even if that''s the case... Mio Naruse who lives with you must have bad intentions towards you Basara. You''d better stay away from her. If people from the hero n other than me know you''re living with Demon King''s daughter."

    "They will definitely not remain silent."

    Basara frowned. "Enough Yuuki, I''ve also thought about the thing you''re worried about and I still won''t leave Mio."

    Yuuki clenched her fists under the table. She was very upset and also sad because Basara was more concerned about the other girl''s safety than his own.

    She was getting jealous and unhappy.

    "Is Mio Naruse that important to you, Basara?" When asking this, Yuuki was actually a little afraid to hear Basara''s answer.

    Basara was silent for a moment, but he nodded and said clearly. "Yes, I''ve decided to protect Mio and even Maria."

    "Just because of what?"

    "Because they''re my sisters."

    "Is it worth it? With your current power. If the people of the Hero ne..."

    Basara smiled wryly. "It''s okay. Even though I still can''t use my full power and stopped training for 6 years, I''m not that weak, okay?"

    "To protect Mio and Maria, I know I need more power and I will do it."

    "...." Yuuki widened her eyes, she didn''t expect the Demon King''s daughter and subus could make Basara who had stopped practicing for a long time start practicing again.

    In the past, Basara was actually a member of the Hero n like herself. He was very talented like his father, but one day he lost control of his powers which caused some of their friends to die.

    Even she, back then she was almost killed by Basara who lost control, but fortunately Basara managed to regain his consciousness.

    Even so, witnessing his friends that he had killed by his own hands, he was traumatized which made him not want to use his hero powers anymore. Because of his actions, he and his father were expelled from the Hero n.

    Many years had passed since then, Basara was still unwilling to use his powers, but now he would try again just because two bitches became his younger sisters.

    A strong sour taste surged in Yuuki''s heart, she still didn''t understand why Basara cared so much for the Demon King''s daughter like Mio Naruse. Because that girl is now his younger sister? Yuuki found it hard to ept. There was also another girl named Maria, she suspected that the subus bewitched Basara or something.

    She nced slightly at the table to her right which was blocked by the wall coldly. After Basara said that, there was actually a sound of something falling from the next table.

    That sound came from a red-haired girl who was eavesdropping. The girl was moved by what Basara said, she identally dropped the chopsticks on the table to the floor.

    "Mio-sama... Are you alright?"

    Sitting beside her, the white-haired loli picked up the chopsticks that fell to the floor and put them back on the table. She looked at the dazed red-haired girl with some concern.

    "I''m fine Maria, don''t worry." The red-haired girl smiled, there was a slight blush on her cheeks.

    The two of them were none other than Mio Naruse and Maria Naruse.

    At this moment, the three heroine in the cafe heard a male voice whistling in their heads.

    They knew whose voice it was.

    After all, it had been several months since they could hear his inner voice.

    However, what he said now still took them by surprise, especially for Mio and Maria.

    [As expected of Basara''s protagonist. With a few sentences, you''ve managed to get your heroine moved. It won''t take long for Mio to fall for a protagonist like you. Maria too, that loli will be in Basara''s harem.]

    [And Yuuki? Pathetic... Are you a little heartbroken? Hahaha! Even so, you will still join the protagonist Basara''s harem in the future.]

    [Well it''s not bad for you guys. As I said before, this protagonist is not bad. I''ve finished watching the first episode of this franchise, it''s time to go home.]

    Basara is the protagonist?!

    And you''re going straight home?

    Wait, are you here?!

    Yuuki, Mio, and Maria naturally looked around the cafe.

    Basara was confused, he didn''t know why Yuuki was suddenly looking around.

    But his gaze suddenly saw someone he recognized about to walk out of the cafe with a drink in his hand.

    Basara naturally called out the boy''s name.

    "Oi Eiji!"

    "Hm? Basara? You''re here too?"

    "Yes, I am."

    "What a coincidence. I don''t want to interrupt your date, so I''ll see you tomorrow at school."

    "No, who''s on a date? Yuuki is just my friend. Why don''t you join us?"

    "...Are you sure? Okay, I''ll join you guys."

    Eiji walked up to Basara and Yuuki''s table without hesitation, he even naturally sat beside Yuuki with a very thick face.

    Hepletely ignored Basara''s slightly surprised look, and Yuuki''s surprised look that didn''t be sad because Basara denied they were dating and only considered her a friend even though it was true.

    Mio and Maria naturally peeked a little from the next table carefully and they were surprised because it was their first time seeing Eiji.

    With silver hair, a handsome face, blue eyes, and a figure that was no less muscr than Basara. No, the boy''s figure was actually much better than Basara.

    But what surprised them the most was Basara and Eiji''s dialog that made them have strange expressions.

    They were both thinking: Do these two know each other well? Since when?

    "Yo Nonaka-san, we meet again." Eiji said while ncing at Yuuki who was sitting beside him, the girl swiped her sitting position slightly to be further away from him, but there was a wall beside her so they were still sitting quite close.

    "Eiji, you know Yuki?" Basara looked at the friend he had just gotten this morning curiously. Other than Yahiro, Eiji was also already considered a friend in his school.

    Although he felt a little ufortable seeing Eiji sitting next to Yuki, he dismissed that feeling and was more curious because the two seemed to know each other.

    Not knowing why, Yuuki felt worried that Basara would misunderstand, especially when Eiji was sitting so close to her.

    Shameless man!

    Also, is it just her feelings or is that man slowly sitting closer and closer to her?

    She was about to say something, but Eiji preceded him.

    "Yes, Nonaka-san and I know each other. We also have a good rtionship, right Nonaka-san?"

    "No, who has a good rtionship with you?" Yuuki looked at Eiji tly, and a hint of coldness in her eyes.

    Eiji pretended to be sad, he...he drank his chocte vored starbucks a little before saying: "So that''s it. It seems Nonaka-san forgot what the two of us did together two days ago."

    "What did we do? What did we do? We were just getting to know each other and Utaha Senpai was still there! Technically it was a threesome, not just the two of us!" Very rarely did Yuuki lose herposure, she had a panicked expression and even raised her voice.

    While speaking, she nced at Eiji and looked at Basara for fear that he would misunderstand.

    Basara was the first time seeing Yuuki make a richer than usual expression like that, he felt like he was seeing his childhood friend for the first time.

    Eiji looked at Yuuki in confusion. "I mean that''s what we''re doing. What else?"

    [Yuuki, are you imagining something obscene? You, me, and Utaha Senpai. Don''t tell me you''re imagining us doing theresome! Basara, I''m not doing anything, it''s just your heroine who seems to have some lewd thoughts in her head.]

    "Seiya, you..." This was Yuuki''s first time being yed by a man, her expression seemed to not know what to say. For sure she was so upset that she wanted to take out her Sakuya sword, but fortunately she was still able to restrain herself.

    Mio and Maria at the next table seemed to be having fun eating melon.

    Basara said: "So you two haven''t been acquainted for long? Even so you seem to have a good rtionship."

    "No, we''re not what you think, Basara."

    "Yes, you''re right Basara."

    Their answers were in stark contrast.

    Yuuki looked at Eiji who was smiling at Basara.

    She felt strange, why did Eiji and Basara know each other and have a good rtionship?

    Since Basara was the protagonist, why did Eiji even seem very friendly with Basara?!

    You know, what does Eiji usually do to the protagonist all this time? It made her suspect what Eiji really wanted to do to Basara.

    Basaraughed a little at the sight of the two, he waspletely unaware Eiji was on his way to steal one of his future wives.

    He just felt happy to see his two friends making such a fuss. It felt rather lively, although Eiji and Yuuki''s closer sitting distance made him a little uneasy.

    His head felt a little heavy, Basara wasn''t sure why.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 158: Operation starts

    <h4>Chapter 158: Operation starts</h4>

    Since the plot hade this far, Eiji knew the method of mocking the protagonist would not be effective to win the hearts of heroine like Yuuki and the other two heroine hiding at the next table.

    Basara''s protagonist was also normal, he wasn''t a transmigrator or regressor protagonist who had so many deviant thoughts that it was hard to find his ws.

    If you mock the protagonist but the protagonist himself has done nothing wrong, you will only earn the dislike of the heroines.

    Eiji thought of this, but he also had a sub-system.

    Even so, Basara is not Issei whocks background, before the plot begins there are several heroine who already have a rtionship with him. So not only Yuuki, but there were also other women who would be troublesome if he antagonized Basara.

    Being Basara''s enemy was the same as getting hatred from those women.

    So Eiji had to change his way of ying.

    "Basara, you and Seiya... Are you guys friends?"

    Yuuki who had calmed herself down and seemed tock expression again, she couldn''t help but be curious and asked Basara.

    Basara lightly said: "Un, we just became friends this morning."

    "How?"

    "How? Well... We met on the roof of the school. There was also a boy named Yahiro who became my friend like Eiji."

    Basara seemed a little excited about how he became friends with Eiji and Yahiro and the things they did at school. He didn''t realize Yahiro would never appear in front of him again. After all, that man had already died at Eiji''s hands.

    Yuuki only nodded a few times, but she looked at Eiji who was drinking suspiciously.

    [What''s with your gaze, Yuuki? It just so happened that this morning I did meet the protagonist Basara on the rooftop. At first I thought of pping him because he''s the protagonist.]

    Sure enough!

    This man must have bad intentions towards Basara, right?

    Wait, he said it at first, so now...

    [But after getting acquainted with him. Somehow we became friends. The protagonist Basara is not as bad as the other protagonists, He is not a transmigrator or regressor like the previous protagonists. If the plot goes normally, Basara in the original work is also not that bad although he will also make a big harem.]

    [He''s the protagonist of the harem after all. Besides Yuuki, Mio and Maria. There are still other heroine who will join Basara''s harem in the future.]

    Yuuki''s suspicion of Eiji decreased, that boy seemed to have no bad intentions towards Basara.

    But hearing Basara is a harem protagonist and he will have a big harem with basically many women around him. Yuuki had no problem if she became a heroine in the same franchise as Basara, she was actually happy about it. But aside from her, there are also other heroines who will be Basara''s women.

    The Demon King''s daughter and that Subus too, they were heroine of the same franchise as her.

    At the thought of sharing Basara with those two women, Yuuki was very reluctant.

    She looked at Basaraplicatedly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Mio and Maria at the next table too, they looked at each other.

    Isn''t Basara their older brother? Although he was an adopted brother who had no blood rtion, but still...

    Knowing in the future they would be his women, unlike Yuuki who had liked Basara since childhood, both of them only had a good impression on Basara.

    So being told their future would be like that...

    They didn''t hate Basara, it was just that there was a slight sense of rejection.

    The corners of Eiji''s mouth lifted up which made him seem to enjoy hanging out with them.

    Basara thought Eiji was just as happy as he was, it was nice to sit and chat with your friends in a cafe, right? Incidentally, he and Yuuki hadn''t ordered food from earlier, they only ordered drinks.

    He was about to ask Yuuki and Eiji if they wanted to order food? But before he could do so, a golden screen appeared in front of his eyes.

    [Ding! Congrattions, you have been selected by the system!]

    [Please calm down, don''t panic. This system is a golden finger that will help you to grow stronger and resolve all your regrets in your past.]

    [Money, beauty, power, even reviving the dead can be done by the system as long as you, the person chosen to be the host,plete every quest released by the system.]

    [Tomunicate with me, you can do it mentally so that others don''t think there is something wrong with you. By the way only you can see me, others can''t do it. So don''t bother asking the two people sitting in front of you.]

    "...."

    "Basara, what''s wrong with you? Your expression looks strange. Going to the toilet?" Eiji asked in a joking tone.

    "Basara, what''s wrong?" Yuuki also noticed the change in Basara''s expression, she asked worriedly.

    Basara shook his head at the two people, his expression already normal, he smiled and said: "No, I''m fine."

    Eiji just nodded, Yuuki also looked relieved because earlier Basara suddenly looked very surprised.

    Although Basara''s gaze was straight ahead, he was actually reading the golden screen in front of him which also emitted a little girl''s voice in his head.

    The voice was cute, but Basara was still wary of course. Even so hearing what the so-called system said and no danger he sensed from it, he immediately calmed down.

    Yuuki and Eiji also seemed to indeed be unable to see the golden screen floating in front of his face.

    He decided to try speaking in his mind tomunicate with the system.

    ''What you said is true?''

    Basara''s protagonist mentality was much better than the other protagonists, even if it was his first time experiencing a situation like this. He asked the system calmly.

    [Wow~ Good! This calmness, worthy of being my host! And yes, what I said is true!]

    ''Who made you, and why of all people did you choose me? I''ve heard of the system in some anime I used to watch, are you the same system as that?''

    Basara wasn''t an otaku, but that didn''t mean he never watched anime or novels in his spare time when he was bored. As a modern Japanese, he knew at least a little.

    One of them was the protagonist in that anime or novel who had a golden finger called a system.

    It would be a lie if he wasn''t excited, but there was also his wariness that made him worry whether someone in the dark was ying tricks on him?

    [To your question... No, I can''t tell you who created me. Like the system programmed in those novels, I don''t have permission to tell you who created me. But you can rest assured host, there is no malicious intent. You were chosen purely by luck.]

    [This system is indeed almost the same as you''ve seen in those anime or novels, and the purpose is also the same. The system has a quest function and earns rewards. So host, you can be considered the protagonist with the current system!]

    Basara still doubted the system, he clearly didn''t trust it yet.

    Also, what was he using this system for? He himself was confident in his power.

    Although it had been six years since he stopped training and his body was rusty, it was still possible for him to train again and increase his power as a hero.

    However, as if knowing what he was thinking, the system said again.

    [Host, you are still underestimating your current situation. Don''t you want to protect the two little sisters you just adopted? Their identities are destined to attract many evil people who are greedy for them and you will surely be overwhelmed against all of those people with your own power.]

    ''How do you know?'' Basara was a little surprised.

    [Of course, now that you are my host. It''s only natural that I know a lot about you. Just so you know, I also know a lot about the future.]

    [Although I can''t tell you the details, I can still suggest you some good things for you and give you lots of rewards every time youplete a quest!]

    The little girl''s voice sounded excited, Basara was still not convinced.

    [By the way as I said before, the system also has the ability to revive the dead.]

    ''So?''

    [ording to your memories, I know you have a trauma from killing your friends with your own hands. There are many rewards you can get from the system, one of which is the ability to revive the dead.]

    "!!!" Basara was again surprised, his hands even trembled slightly which made Yuuki naturally ask.

    "Basara? What''s wrong again?"

    "No, I''m fine, Yuuki."

    "I don''t believe it, obviously you..."

    Eiji interrupted the two by saying: "Basara, there''s nothing wrong if you want to go to the toilet. Don''t worry, me and Yuuki will wait for you while ordering some food."

    Basara''s lips twitched, why did Eiji keep urging him to go to the toilet? But his eyes lit up, he felt Eiji suggested a good idea to him. To talk to the system without making Yuuki worry, he felt it was better to spend his time in the toilet for a while.

    He stool from his seat and said to the two while making a slightly troubled expression as if he really had to go to the toilet to be more convincing.

    "You''re right, Eiji. Sorry Yuuki can you wait with Eiji? I have to go to the toilet for a while."

    "Okay, Basara. Come back as soon as possible."

    Basara nodded, he went straight to the restroom at the back of the cafe.

    Yuuki was confused, she felt something was wrong with Basara. But she didn''t know what it was. Maybe he really had a stomachache? By the way he was now just sitting alone with Eiji.

    She was a little worried.

    "Yuuki, how about we order some fries while waiting for Basara?" Eiji asked.

    Yuuki turned to the silver-haired boy who was looking at the cafe menu in his hand, she frowned and said: "Seiya, please respect yourself. We''re not that close to calling out first names."

    Eijiughed, he ignored what she said and still said: "Yuuki, don''t be so polite. You can also call me, Eiji."

    "No, you can''t..."

    "Yuuki, these spicy fries look delicious. Want to try ordering it?"

    "No, I..."

    "Yuuki, do you like spicy?"

    "I said no. Stop calling me by my first name, we don''t..."

    "Yuuki, I ordered it for you."

    "You. Eiji, stop it! I don''t want fries!"

    Yuuki wanted to stop Eiji, but it was toote because the boy had already said to one of the waiters.

    He was so annoyed, he called the boy''s first name.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure it will be delicious. You should try it first before. Yuuki, I''m d you called me Eiji. This is better." Eiji smiled, he looked at Yuuki''s expressionless face that looked quite close to him.

    Yuuki couldn''t stand Eiji''s aggressiveness which waspletely different from Basara, she was also dazed seeing the other party''s handsome face which inexplicably made her heart flutter.

    ''No! No! Yuuki, you can''t feel like that! You have Basara!''

    The blue-haired girl wanted to change seats, she was about to get up, but Eiji''s big body sitting next to her blocked her.

    Yuuki was cornered, she wondered if Eiji did it on purpose?

    Before she could protest, Eiji suddenly nced at her with pity.

    What, what?

    Why are you suddenly looking at me like that?

    [I said Basara''s protagonist isn''t bad, but hey... Yuuki, Mio, and even Maria]

    Mio: ???

    Maria: ???

    Yuuki: ?

    Eiji nced at the toilet where Basara was.

    His gaze seemed to be that of one who pities others, he shook his head.

    "What''s wrong with this man?" Mio looked a little annoyed, she wanted to get up from her chair and go to the next table.

    But Maria grabbed her hand and kept her seated. "Mio-sama, don''t...! Be patient, this isn''t the first time Eiji has made an annoying pause. Wait a little longer, he''ll definitely say it."

    "Hmph! If he doesn''t say it clearly and keeps making me curious without getting an answer..." Mio folded her arms, making herrge breasts under her school uniform swell. "I''ll kill him a hundred times!"

    "...." Maria did not take what Mio said seriously, she knew the girl just had a habit of saying kill people a hundred times to people who annoyed her.

    But the truth? Forget killing people, the girl had never even killed a chicken with her own hands.

    [The girls in Basara''s harem are pathetic... In the original work, they did live well, but the problem is...]

    [The problem is that Basara has a problem with himself.]

    Yuuki was silent, distracted, and didn''t move to another seat. She looked at Eiji curiously.

    Basara has a problem with himself?

    What kind of problem?

    Does this have something to do with Basara going to the toilet?

    [Although Basara said he wanted to go to the toilet with an expression as if he had a stomachache, but I know the truth! Poor Basara...]

    What on earth is going on?!

    Yuuki had the urge to pull Eiji''s cor and ask him clearly, but she was hesitant to do so. Besides, she could never say things rted to the inner voice which made her only be patient.

    She was very worried about Basara, was the problem he had besides his trauma that serious?

    The three heroine and the other heroine out there raised their ears.

    However, Eiji was...

    A waiter appeared delivering a te of fries to the table where he and Yuuki were sitting.

    Eiji thanked the waitress, he ate one of the fries on the te and nced at the beautiful girl sitting beside him.

    "Yuuki, let''s try this. It tastes good."

    "Seiya. Did I tell you, don''t call me by my first name. We''re not that close."

    [That''s too bad. I lose my mood if a girl keeps calling me by myst name and refusing my kindness. Ah... If this keeps up, I''d better go home.]

    [As for Basara? Forget it.]

    You!

    Are you threatening?!

    You haven''t even finished what you said before!

    Yuuki sighed, she looked at the fries in Eiji''s hand that was stretched out to her face, the man seemed to want her to eat from his hand.

    Why is this man so shameless?

    Doesn''t he know she''s Basara''s heroine? He knew but he still teased her!

    Bastard!

    At this moment, she felt two gazes from the next table. Yuuki knew it was Mio and Maria who had been eavesdropping. With her power, there was no way she wouldn''t notice the demon and subus sitting not far from her.

    The two girls seemed to be staring at her as if urging her to eat the fries Eiji gave her andforting him to continue what he said about Basara.

    You guys...

    Instead of me, why don''t you guys do it?

    In the end Yuukipromised, she opened her mouth and ate the fries in Eiji''s hand.

    "Uh huh... It does taste good. Eiji."

    There was no emotion on Yuuki''s face, but Eiji could see a slight blush on her snow-white cheeks.

    Eiji wanted to keep feeding Kuudere like Yuuki, unfortunately he didn''t because he knew it wasn''t good if he kept pushing the girl.

    For now...

    Let''s satisfy her curiosity first.

    [Basara still hasn''t returned? That''s right. In the original work, it''s also like this, Basara is a pretty cool protagonist, but he often goes to the toilet for so long. In the anime, scenes like this are of course not emphasized as much, but it was once exined that Basara actually had problems with his little brother.]

    [This caused the women in his harem in the future to be unable to have children.]

    "!!!"

    "No way!" Yuuki stared at Eiji in disbelief.

    Mio and Maria also did the same, butpared to Yuuki''s huge reaction, they were only slightly surprised.

    Eiji had a confused expression on his face. "What''s impossible? Yuuki?"

    "You... No, I was just thinking about something earlier."

    "I see. By the way, why is Basara taking so long? It''s been over almost half an hour that he hasn''t returned from the toilet."

    Yuuki rolled her eyes, you obviously already know, but still pretending not to know? Even so, is it true that Basara has such a problem? Yuuki couldn''t ept it.

    No way, Basara was probably in the toilet for a long time because he had a stomachache. T-This definitely has nothing to do with the illness Eiji said!

    For a woman, getting married to the man they love is the thing they want the most. And second to that is having children with the man they love.

    Yuuki was also no exception, she had imagined several times her future with Basara.

    But after knowing this, she felt that the future she imagined was ruined...

    She nced at the toilet anxiously. Although so far what Eiji had said in his inner voice had never been wrong, she still hoped that the reason why Basara had been in the toilet for so long was because he had a stomachache and needed a long time to finish.

    But even after more than half an hour had passed.

    Basara still hadn''t returned from the toilet!

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 159: Mio and Maria

    <h4>Chapter 159: Mio and Maria</h4>

    "This is really real."

    In the toilet, Basara clenched his fists, the flow of power in his body was obvious, he could control his rusty muscles from not practicing for six years with ease. Now if he wanted to, he felt he could pull out his Brynhildr sword without worrying about getting out of control.

    Beforeing to the toilet and talking to the system, the other party assured his authenticity by giving him a starter pack.

    [Absolute Control]

    In addition to perfectly controlling his muscles, bones, internal organs, and all parts of his body. This ability also allowed him to better control his power.

    Previously due to past trauma and difficulty controlling his own power, Basara often held back in every fight. But with this ability, he now no longer had to worry about his power getting out of control and hurting the people around him.

    Basara was so happy, he began to trust this system a little.

    [Now you believe, right? But that''s nothing! As long as youplete each quest of the system, you will get more rewards!]

    "Can I choose the rewards in each quest?"

    [No, it''s random. Host, please don''t be too greedy. I know you want something that can revive your friends, but you have to be patient for that.]

    Basara understood, he was just trying whether or not he could get what he wanted most quickly. And it seemed that no, he really had to be patient for that.

    For now...

    "You keep talking about quests. Is there a quest I can do now?"

    [Ding! The system has released a quest!]

    [Quest: Whening out of the toilet, you must pretend to be unwell. Use your hand to cover your crotch until you and your friends exit the cafe.

    Reward: Your Gravity Magic is upgraded to intermediate level.

    Time limit: Must start 30 seconds from now.

    Penalty for failing toplete the quest: System will be disabled for three months]

    "There''s a penalty if I fail toplete the quest?" Basara''s expression looked a little ugly, but the reward of the quest was indeed quite tempting.

    It was just that what he had to do toplete the quest was a bit strange.

    Why did he have to pretend to be unwell and even cover his crotch?

    [Yes, every quest from the system has a penalty if it fails to bepleted. And this happens to be your first quest.]

    [Although the quest is strange, you should get used to it because every quest in the future will also be equally strange.]

    Basara suddenly felt cheated, he knew the quest was actually easy toplete. But the key was, embarrassinglying out of the toilet while covering his own crotch with his hand.

    Other people aside, Yuuki and Eiji must have felt something was wrong with him, right?

    In the end after arguing a bit with his system, Basara who realized that he had been in the toilet for too long finally got out of there.

    Because of the [Absolute Control] ability, it was not difficult to make his expression look a little troubled naturally. There was also one hand pressed on his crotch as he hurriedly walked back to the table upied by Yuuki and Eiji.

    "Yuuki, Eiji. Sorry for making you guys wait so long."

    Yuuki, Mio, and Maria were stunned to see Basara who finally returned from the toilet.

    Eiji pretended to look at Basara with pity which made Yuuki even more convinced that what the boy said about Basara''s illness was true.

    The most convincing was actually the expression Basara was making right now and his hand that inexplicably kept pressing his crotch, even after he sat back down.

    If it was stomach pain, Basara should have pressed his stomach.

    But why was he pressing his crotch?

    Yuuki bit her lips, she tried to convince herself that Basara was not like that.

    Even so...

    "Basara, you took so long. Yuuki and I almost finished our fries."

    "Yuuki?" Basara frowned, he saw a te of fries almost finished on the table, he casually ate one, looking at Eiji and Yuuki before saying: "You guys seem to be getting closer when I go to the toilet."

    Not knowing why, Basara was a little ufortable.

    He quickly dismissed the feeling, really. There was nothing wrong with someone calling Yuuki by his first name, why was he a little bothered? He should be happy that his two friends had a better rtionship.

    Eiji nodded, he reached out his hand to hold Yuuki''s shoulder in front of Basara. "You''re not wrong. Yuuki and I happen to bepatible. So after chatting and eating together for a while we both got along quickly."

    Basara widened his eyes. "Really? That''s good."

    "Yes, it''s very good." Eiji said with a faint smile, his hand still holding Yuuki''s soft and fragrant shoulder.

    Yuuki didn''t react to the obscene hand holding her shoulder, she was still in shock and couldn''t believe Basara was really suffering from such a serious illness.

    He asked Basara while ignoring Eiji who touched him. "Basara, does your stomach hurt? You were in the toilet for so long earlier."

    Hearing this, Basara seemed hesitant to answer. He couldn''t tell the truth of course, especially about the system and the quest because the system also said he had to keep his existence a secret. If not, the system threatened again that he would go find another host.

    To be honest if it wasn''t for the system saying it could give him something to revive his friends. Basar wouldn''t be so interested in this system, he was still confident that he could increase his own power.

    But because of that, he decided to stick around toplete the strange quest the system gave him.

    "Yes, my stomach did hurt a bit earlier. But it''s fine now. Let''s stop talking about this." Basara said with smile and slightly raised eyebrows.

    As a childhood friend, Yuuki knew it was Basara''s habit whenever he lied, she tried to convince herself, but it seemed Basara really...

    One of his hands also inexplicably kept pressing his crotch under the table.

    Yuuki felt a little dizzy.

    After they finished finishing their drinks and food at the cafe.

    "Eiji, Yuuki. See you again tomorrow."

    Basara waved his hand, he said goodbye to Eiji and Yuuki who were standing in front of the cafe.

    Now that he no longer had to press his hand on his crotch, he looked normal which made Yuuki have a little hope.

    Maybe she misunderstood?

    "Un, see you again tomorrow, Basara."

    Yuuki smiled a little even though her face was expressionless. What happened so far made her forget her dissatisfaction about Basara who still wanted to keep the Demon King''s daughter and the Subus in his house.

    Eiji only waved slightly at Basara and after the protagonist hadpletely left. He looked at Yuuki who was still staring at the direction of the protagonist''s departure.

    [Now Basara should no longer feel pain in his little brother. In the original work, in fact, that symptom didn''t appear often, but the side effects should still be the same.]

    [I remember it''s because there are so many kinds of power from dragons, gods, etc. inside his body. Basara''s body is moreplicated than an ordinary person so his body functions are notpletely normal even though he has tremendous power potential.]

    [Pity Yuuki, Mio, Maria and the other heroine in that franchise. They can''t be mothers.]

    [But whatever, it''s none of my business. It''s time to go home! Asia and Grayfia must have cooked a nice dinner at home. L, Rias, Akeno and the others are also waiting at home.]

    "Yuuki, I''m leaving too. Be careful on your way home." Eiji said as he turned around and started walking towards his house.

    Wooing Yuuki was enough for today, he should also leave the girl alone while pondering about Basara''s ws. Based on Yuuki in the original work, Eiji knew what he was doing right now was not enough to make the girlpletely give up on pursuing Basara.

    He still had to do a few more things in the future.

    By the way there were no wild demons attacking like in the original work after they came out of the cafe. Eiji didn''t know why, maybe because he killed Lars? In the original work that guy also might have intentionally provoked the wild demons to test Basara''s power a little.

    Now Lars was dead, so the wild demon attacks that suddenly appeared didn''t exist either.

    Yuuki opened her mouth, she wanted to say something to Eiji, but she didn''t because she was at a loss of what to say, especially after hearing his inner voice.

    Before leaving, she stared into the cafe for a while then snorted and actually left from there.

    Although she couldn''t solve the problem of the disease Basara had, she thought she could solve the other problems Basara had like the Demon King''s daughter and that Subus by killing them.

    But thinking Basara would probably hate her for this, Yuuki in the end gave up on doing so.

    "At least not now... I have to wait for these two to show their true colors to Basara."

    Yuuki still didn''t believe Mio and Maria, she thought those two just wanted to take advantage of Basara and had bad intentions towards him.

    The two people talked about, Mio and Maria also finally came out of the cafe after the three people hadpletely left.

    Mio was a beautiful young woman whose height was slightly above average with waist-length crimson hair and pink eyes. For a high school girl, she had a very slender yet curvaceous figure withrge, supple breasts and arge butt.

    With a school uniform, short skirt, and long ck socks that reach halfway up her plump thighs. Worthy of being the main heroine of her franchise, she is very pretty and has an almost identical appearance to Rias!

    If the two crimson-haired girls were put together in one bedroom, just thinking about it made Eiji feel very excited.

    Eiji hadn''t actually left yet, with invisibility magic, he walked back to the cafe and looked at the sullen Mio.

    The girl was staring at Yuuki''s back in the distance with a hostile gaze that made her big chest bounce slightly.

    "Hum! Nonaka is so hostile to us, but she doesn''t seem to dare to do anything. Isn''t she afraid?"

    "Um... Mio-sama, I think that girl is just worried about being hated by Basara if she dares to attack us. After all judging from the way she looks at Basara, she seems to like that boy."

    "I know, she''s also Basara''s childhood friend. But so what? Nonaka continues to be prejudiced against us."

    "But Mio-sama, she''s not wrong, after all we were originally thinking of..."

    "Okay enough, let''s go home. The original n doesn''t seem to need to be continued anymore. For the time being we''ll pretend not to know and stay with Basara."

    "Yes Mio-sama!"

    Maria followed the crimson-haired girl and walked beside her. Unlike Mio, Maria had the figure of a beautiful petite girl with long silver hair and violet eyes most of the time in human form. She was seen wearing a mostly ck dress that had white frills and what looked like a functional keyhole on the cor, where her magic key was meant to be inserted, ck leggings, and boots with purple hearts.

    Except for the slightlyrger Mikan, this was actually Eiji''s first time seeing a loli heroine and he had to admit it was very cute. Even so, he still liked the bigger ones. He was not a pedophile, but he remembered that in the original work, in her subus form, Maria could transform into a mature old woman with a curvaceous figure,rge breasts exceeding Mio, and taller and slimmer than Yuki.

    In essence, she could transform from Loli to a super-hot Onee-san who was very resilient in bed.

    Although Basara''s harem in the original work is not that big, the beauties in the group are very unique and exotic.

    Which man can stand it?

    Because both of them live in Basara''s house.

    Although Eiji had also installed a sub-system on Basara to prevent some unwanted idents like in the original work, he also cast some magic on Mio and Maria without them knowing.

    Now even if Basara suddenly became a perverted protagonist who wanted to attack Mio and Maria, Eiji didn''t have to worry because that protagonist wouldn''t be able to touch the two.

    From the very beginning, the reason why he came back again to the cafe was actually just to install a safety guard for Mio and Maria.

    After that he hadpletely left.

    "Mio-sama, what do you think about Eiji Seiya?" Maria didn''t realize what Eiji was doing.

    Mio too, the girl didn''t realize anything. Her face flushed slightly when Eiji''s name was mentioned, unfortunately Eiji had alreadypletely returned to his home by then.

    "Eiji? Hum! He''s...not bad." Mio sounded tsundere.

    Maria smiled seductively. "Not bad? He''s so handsome! Mio-sama, if you want why don''t we change our target to him~"

    "Maria, what are you saying?! No, even if he is very handsome. That guy..." Mio gritted her teeth. "He''s a bastard!"

    "Bastard?" Maria tilted her little head in confusion.

    "Did you forget what hest said in his inner voice? He''s excited to have fun with the women who live in his house!"

    Well... Maria of course remembered what Eiji said before she and Yuuki parted ways. Actually long before that too, she and Mio already knew he had a harem filled with many women.

    And all those women were the heroine who had been helped by him!

    Maria had certainly proposed to Mio to find Eiji and ask for his help, but she didn''t know why. Mio insisted on targeting Basara.

    Maybe because Basara was the protagonist and Mio was the main heroine so she was more interested in the former? Maria was not sure.

    Now the two were living in the Toujou Family''s house as a pair of sisters.

    But speaking of harems, weren''t they also potential members of Basara''s harem? Actually just yesterday she and Mio got to know Basara, Maria''s impression of the boy was not bad either.

    Eiji even said in his inner voice that as the protagonist Basara was not bad. It''s just that he has a problem with his little brother that makes Maria hesitate.

    Actually after hearing that Basara would protect her and Mio, even after knowing their identities. Maria was also moved, but because of the problems Basara''s little brother had.

    She hesitated to make a contract with him!

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 160: Are you sure this is a punishment? Not a reward?

    <h4>Chapter 160: Are you sure this is a punishment? Not a reward?</h4>

    Master-Servant Contract, this was the contract type magic that Maria had originally thought of using on Basara after hearing that the boy still wanted to protect her and Mio sincerely even though their identities would also put him in danger.

    But then again, Basara''s condition and what she hearding from Eiji''s inner voice made her hesitate.

    After all, the Master-Servant Contract was not an arbitrary magic that could be used on anyone. In Maria''s view, this magic was tantamount to binding her and Mio to a man who would be their only one.

    It was almost like a woman choosing a man to marry because once they were connected by the magic, they had to do lewd things to enhance their rtionship.

    The stronger the master and servant''s rtionship, the stronger the power increase they get. Maria also considered the advantage in using this magic of course, it was none other than to increase her and Mio''s power faster.

    In this world, power was needed to protect themselves.

    Especially Mio, she was the Demon King''s daughter who was being hunted by her father''s enemies, and she had a duty to protect her for some reason. Maria had been with Mio for years, the two of them were like a pair of sisters despite not being rted by blood.

    Maria certainly cares a lot about Mio, so she also wants the girl to get the best man for her. Basara might be the protagonist of their franchise, but knowing that man did not have the ability to fertilize a woman. Not just for Mio, but Maria also didn''t want to choose a man like that as their man.

    That was what she thought of Basara, but she did not know what Mio thought.

    ...

    On the other side.

    After Eiji returned to his house and finished dinner.

    "So should I call you Tearju sensei now?" Eiji smiled seductively at the woman.

    It didn''t take long for Tearju to learn many things on earth and things about Japan so she definitely knew what "Tearju Sensei" meant. It didn''t even take her half a day to learn all that information using L''sputer.

    Because of that, she seemed to have decided to apply for a job as a teacher at Kuoh Academy. It was the same as in the original work except the school was different.

    The reason why she chose to be a teacher at Kuoh Academy was also of course because Yami went to school there.

    "Eh..." Tearju blushed and said softly: "E-Eiji-san, I haven''t started teaching at your school yet. Except at school, you don''t need to call me sensei..."

    "Okay, but why are you adding -san to my name now?"

    "I heard people in this country say it''s a form of politeness. So I''m doing it to you too. Is that wrong?"

    Eiji shook his head, not knowing when, he was already sitting next to Tearju. Tonight, Tearju was very fragrant, she looked alluring in white pajamas in the shape of a dress that reached her knees. While sitting on the sofa with a book in her hand, her snow-white thighs and bare legs were also exposed.

    Eiji suddenly thought of something and said: "No need to be so polite. Tearju, you probably don''t know yet."

    "Don''t know what yet?" Tearju tilted her head in confusion, she wanted to move away from Eiji, but her body was already cornered at the end on the sofa.

    "On Earth when an adult man and woman live in the same house. As long as they have a good enough rtionship and are not rted by blood."

    "A woman should call the man Husband. And vice versa, tha man can call the woman Wife."

    When Eiji finished saying those shameless words, he thought he could slightly fool Tearju who had just arrived on Earth yesterday.

    "Nonsense! Eiji-san, do you want to fool me? Although I haven''t fully learned all the things on Earth, I know the thing you mentioned only happens when a man and woman are married!"

    "It''s still the same with men and women on others!"

    Tearju widened her eyes, she red at Eiji behind the lenses of her sses. Even so, realizing the other party''s handsome face so close to hers...

    Tearju could feel her heartbeat speeding up like a deer.However, she gritted her teeth and suppressed her throbbing emotions.

    No! You must not let yourself be mesmerized by that man!

    Her purpose ining to earth was to make up with Eve. She has no idea of getting into a romantic rtionship with a man! Besides, starting tomorrow she was a teacher at Eiji''s school, so this throbbing feeling was tantamount to an impure rtionship between a teacher and a student!

    On earth, wouldn''t this kind of thing be considered immoral?

    Unfortunately Tearju didn''t know the identity of her current teacher which only made Eiji even more excited about her.

    [Well... At least I tried. I remember a certain native was able to fool a beautiful tourist from another country into calling him Husband. I think I can do the same to Tearju.]

    [But s. I originally wanted to tell Tearju a little information about Yami that could help her make up with that cute assassin.]

    [But now? Just do it next time.]

    Eiji sighed, he pretended to be disappointed and was about to leave.

    "...."

    "...."

    He actually left and was about to step on the foot of the stairs leading to his bedroom on the second floor.

    But Tearju didn''t move, she just stared at him for a while before resuming reading her high school level physics book because she was teaching as a physics teacher tomorrow. Although her knowledge of physics was very high as a scientist, she was still worried that the physics taught on earth was different from what she knew.

    Wouldn''t it be bad if she taught her students knowledge that did not match their abilities?

    "Um... Tearju, I''m going to my bedroom." Eiji said and wondered if she wouldn''t try to stop him?

    Tearju rolled her eyes, she looked at Eiji lightly before saying: "Good night, Eiji-san. I''ll still stay here for a while longer."

    About Eve, she was actually not too worried and was in no hurry. Now thanks to her own information gathering, she had already managed to find out where Eve lived and where she went to school.

    By being a teacher at the same school as that girl, she thought she could try to make up with her slowly. She didn''t need to ask Eiji for help so that she wouldn''t owe him too much either.

    "...." Seeing that the woman was not acting as he thought, Eiji was a little surprised that the trick that usually worked would fail now.

    "Miss System, has my charm decreasedtely?"

    ?{No.}

    "What about my good looks?"

    ?{No.}

    "Can you say anything other than no?"

    ?{... Should I say yes when it''s no? Host, I advise you to check your reward before you get to your bedroom.}

    Not knowing why, Eiji felt that Miss System''s tone sounded a little wrong. It felt as if when he got to his bed, he wouldn''t have a chance to check the reward and that was why she was reminding him now.

    Standing in the hallway, he stared at the hallway of the second floor of his house.

    Nothing was wrong at first nce.

    "Miss System, what''s wrong?"

    ?{Nothing. Just your feelings. I repeat do you want to check your reward now or not?}

    Miss System originally wanted to tell the truth...but forget it. It wasn''t something bad for her host after all.

    Eiji narrowed his eyes, he was tempted to check what would happen using one of his abilities. Actually he also realized that something was wrong because downstairs, he only saw Tearju who was reading a book. Whereas during dinner, everyone was there.

    Rias, Akeno, and Sona too. They had returned from the Youth Devil Gathering in the underworld. What happened there, Rias and Sona told me that Sirzechs announced that a week from now there would be a Rating Game for the young devils to participate in. However, it was not like in the original work. After realizing Sona and Rias'' powers were in the Demon King''s league and there was no way the other young devils could beat them due to the obvious power difference.

    Sona and Rias still participated in the Rating Game, but their matches were only arranged between them. So in the Rating Game that would be held a week from now, Sona and Rias only had one match and that was between them.

    After all, Sona and Rias still had to prove their strength to the other devils in the underworld even though people like Sirzechs and Serafall knew how strong they were now through the Kokabiel and Diodora incident.

    But put that aside.

    After dinner, except for Tearju, the women suddenly all went up to the second floor. Eiji thought they had gone to their respective bedrooms, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Oh, apart from Tearju. Momo and Nana were still visible.

    The two girls were now peeking at him from one of the bedrooms, who knows what Nana was doing in Momo''s bedroom.

    When he turned his head to look at them who were staring at him from the crack of the door, they hurriedly re-entered the bedroom, but he could hear Nana shouting "Hmph! Beast, I don''t understand why Onee-sama and those women..."

    "Sttt! Nana, don''t speak ill of your sister-inw." Momo was heard reprimanding her older sister.

    After that there was no more sound, just a small whisper between the two girls that made Eiji even more suspicious that something was wrong here.

    "Well... Let''s check the reward first."

    Whatever it was, Eiji believed his women would not hurt himself. There was even a cor around their necks that proved how much they were loyal to him. So there was no need to worry.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Shinmai Maou no Tastement] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Shinmai Maou no Tastement] by 29% by killing Lars, making the protagonist''s younger brother Basara misunderstood by the heroines, and making heroine Maria hesitate to make a Master-Servant contract with protagonist like in the original work.}

    ?{Happy host, you get "Misfortune Card б┴1"}

    "Misfortune card?" Eiji who got this kind of reward for the first time was confused of course.

    ording to the description sent directly to his brain, this card was just like its name, it could be used to make someone experience bad luck. And that bad luck could cause one to step on cat poop, slip on banana peels and other bad luck of that level. However, such things would happen frequently within 24 hours!

    Eiji pouted, isn''t this reward worse than usual?

    He had worked hard on the plot before...

    Just now he wanted toin to Miss System, but she interrupted him.

    ?{Host, don''t ask why. Isn''t this reward not too bad? You can use it on a protagonist out there.}

    "It''s.... Not a bad idea. Well let''s save that card for a lucky protagonistter."

    Now. Eiji looked at his bedroom which was at the end of the hallway, he walked slowly to it. As he opened his bedroom, he was actually a little nervous.

    He just remembered something Rias said and agreed with Sona and the others when they came back from school together.

    That stuff about punishment...

    Were those women serious?

    "Eiji-sama, you finally came." Grayfia in her maid uniform greeted him right in front of the door she had just opened. The woman smiled, her red eyes looking at him gently. As soft as a puddle.

    Eiji was dumbfounded, not because of Grayfia standing in front of him but because of the background behind the woman!

    What was supposed to be her bedroom, why inside there looked like a view of the vast corridor of Kuoh Academy.

    "Grayfia, did you and the girls connect my bedroom to the school?"

    Eiji''s first thought when he saw the scene in front of him was that one of his women who was good at magic used magic to create some kind of portal that connected two ces.

    However, Grayfia shook her head, she took one of his hands and led him inside. Not forgetting to lock the door and lead her through the school corridors.

    "No, Eiji-sama. What you see now is not the real Kuoh Academy."

    "In that case, it must be some kind of magic."

    "That''s not it either."

    "Then what?" Eiji did not feel the magic that could create the scenery around him. Even so, everything he felt and saw here seemed very real.

    It actually reminded him of the project he and L were working on.

    Wait, could it be...

    Grayfia nodded. "Sona originally proposed to y sadistic games like chaining you to the bed."

    "That girl..." Eiji''s lips twitched and said: "Then?"

    "Then L suggested something else. She said she hadpleted a new invention called the Netori-Kun Simtion Room. It''s still not perfect, but it''s enough to have fun."

    "I think by now Eiji-sama has guessed. Instead of punishment, this is actually a reward for you~" Grayfia whispered in his ear, her fragrant breath made Eiji couldn''t stand it, he let go of her hand and squeezed her big ass.

    Grayfia groaned, a blush appeared on her cheeks, she tilted her head slightly and said: "E-Eiji-sama, please calm down. Not now... You still have to follow the plot that Rias made and follow it gradually."

    "Rias?" When Rias was mentioned, Grayfia who was walking beside her suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Eiji wondered what exactly these women were ying at.

    Although he roughly knew what the function of L''s invention called the Netori-Kun Simtion Room was. Rias''s so-called plot left him confused and curious.

    Then the scenery around him suddenly changed. The atmosphere of night suddenly turned into morning. The originally quiet corridor was suddenly filled with several students.

    "Eiji!" Rias'' cheerful and beautiful voice sounded from behind, Eiji turned around only to see the girl throwing herself at him and hugging him. A soft and warm sensation pressed against his chest.

    Behind Rias, there were members of her peerage such as Akeno, Yuuto, Koneko and Gasper. Surprisingly there was also Asia in the group. The group looked like in the original work, but it wasn''t just them.

    Among them, there was a boy with spiky brown hair who was staring at the sight of Rias and him embracing with disbelief on his face.

    The boy''s expression looked extremely jealous and quickly turned ugly.

    "B-Buchou, who is that boy? Why are you hugging him and sticking your breasts on him?!"

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    A/N 2: A bit of a plot lemon, not long, one more Chapter tomorrow and the next plot on the way.

 Chapter 161: Simulation and someone finally called

    <h4>Chapter 161: Simtion and someone finally called</h4>

    [Seriously? Who designed this plot? That protagonist, Issei looks so real.]

    That''s right, the boy who was shouting was the protagonist he hadn''t seen in a long time.

    It was the protagonist Issei and in this plot, he and even Asia seemed to have joined the Rias peerage.

    Somehow this was starting to be a bit like in the original work.

    "Do you like it?" Rias who was hugging him suddenly whispered in his ear.

    "It''s good, but Rias... Who organized this plot?" Eiji wrapped his arms around the girl''s slender waist.

    [Although I remember saying some things about that. Where do these girls know that Asia and Issei joined Rias'' peerage in the original work?]

    Hearing this, Rias became a little proud and said: "About the plot in this simtion room, I''m in charge of designing each plot. Later after my part is finished, you will move on to another girl''s plot."

    "Each plot has an adult andori genre, so you''ll definitely like it. It''s your favorite genre after all."

    [Who likes theori genre? I feel like these girls misunderstand me, but I won''t refuse of course.]

    Rias rolled her eyes, who often stole the heroine from the protagonist? Although she knew Eiji didn''t mean to do it, his actions were almost the same as theori/viin protagonist who gaveorare to the protagonist of the original work.

    So since she had read a lot of manga including adult manga as an otaku. Cough, Rias naturally has quite a lot of knowledge about that kind of plot. Before Eiji came, she had already written down the girls'' plot where Eiji would y the viin who would give NTR to the protagonist.

    They thought Eiji would like it...

    And it was true, Eiji really liked this Netori-Kun Simtion Room, L did an excellent job. Rias also did well with the plot she created. Rias whispered some other things to him, and he understood.

    Basically he and the girls have to pretend.

    It''s like ying a role-ying game with a more realistic situation.

    Other than him and his girls, everyone else was NPCs of course, but their intelligence was almost the same as an average human.

    With some adjustments, Issei also looked like a jealous Issei seeing the woman he loved hugging another man.

    "Buchou, how long do you want to hug that boy?!" Issei looked increasingly impatient.

    Rias stopped hugging Eiji, she looked at Issei with a frown and said: "Issei, watch your tone."

    "S-Sorry, Buchou. I just want to know who that boy is." Issei pointed at Eiji with a frown.

    In this plot Issei was already a pawn of Rias, it had been almost a month since he became a reincarnated devil and the story went that he had a very good rtionship with the girls in ORC before Eiji came. It was only a good rtionship of course, Issei had never touched those girls at all.

    "Issei-kun, you should also stop pointing at people''s faces. That''s rude." Yuuto patted Issei''s shoulder and said softly.

    Issei shuddered with Yuuto''s actions, he stopped pointing at Eiji''s face.

    Akeno and Asia seemed to be holding backughter, they were also pretending in this game.

    "Issei, everyone. Introducing, this is Eiji Seiya, he is actually my contracted Magician who I recently hired as a magic trainer."

    "Don''t look at his appearance which is the same age as us, his ability as a magician is very strong."

    "So I asked for her help to be our trainer." Rias patted Eiji''s shoulder with a smile.

    This identity... Not bad.

    Eiji naturally yed his role, he smiled at all the members of Rias'' peerage, especially Issei and said: "Hi you can all call me Eiji. Our ages aren''t much different, I also just transferred to this school as a third year student."

    "As Rias said. From now on, I will teach you guys more about magic."

    ..

    Time in the simtion room is different from time in the real world.

    Seven days in the simtion room was equal to one hour in the real world.

    Eiji performed his duties as a teacher and student who was friends with all the members of Rias'' peerage.

    In the afternoon, after school hours ended. Issei and Yuuto had also just finished their duties as reincarnated devils who were distributing devil contract paper leaflets.

    Since the sun was about to set, they packed their things and prepared to return to their respective homes.

    Only, at this moment Issei couldn''t help but ask his blonde friend.

    "Yuuto, do you know where Buchou is? I didn''t see her earlier. Do the third-year students have extra lessons scheduled?"

    "Sorry Issei-kun, but I don''t know where Buchou is either. But I''m sure the third-year students don''t have an extra schedule."

    "What about Akeno Senpai and Asia?"

    "Ah, those two... I just saw them go home together early before."

    Issei''s expression looked a little disappointed, especially when he couldn''t meet up with Rias before going home.

    He wondered where the red-haired girl was?

    Akeno and Asia left early, did Rias do the same?

    "Don''t worry Issei-kun, you''ll see them again tomorrow as well. Today they''re probably busy with something." Yuuto said softly and his gaze looked gentle as he looked at Issei.

    "...Yes, you''re right..."

    Although Issei nodded with a smile as well, he had always felt ufortable since a few days ago.

    Precisely since Eiji came and introduced himself as Rias''s contracted magician in charge of training them. He always felt something was wrong, at least with Rias, Akeno, and Asia.

    "M-Maybe they''re practicing with Eiji-san?" The shy Gasper suddenly appeared among them.

    Issei and Yuuto looked a little startled.

    However, Issei remembered something and said: "Now that you mention it. I remember Buchou, Akeno Senpai, and Asia always had different training schedules from us."

    "I don''t know when and where Eiji trained them."

    Speaking of Eiji,pared to his first impression of the boy, now he hated him less. Well maybe a little because somehow Rias, Akeno and Asia seemed to be very close to him!

    Issei was so jealous!

    He was jealous that the girls who initially surrounded him were suddenly getting distant from him because of other boy.

    If he could he wanted to drive Eiji away from their group, but he knew he couldn''t, especially with Rias who would surely scold him if he said he wanted to drive the boy away.

    Even so, he had to admit after receiving training from Eiji. His power as a devil had also increased. He no longer relied too much on his Booster Gear unless his opponent was too strong. Now he could use some offensive and defensive magic in battle.

    "If you''re looking for Buchou and the other two. I heard them talking about practicing at Eiji Senpai''s house after school."

    Koneko appeared there, she said that before walking past them towards the school gate.

    Issei who heard Rias and the others practicing at Eiji''s house, he looked surprised. The bad feeling in her heart was getting stronger.

    He knew where Eiji''s house was, in fact the boy''s house was right next to his house!

    ..

    On the monitor-like screen floating in the air, Eiji and the others could see what Issei was doing.

    They saw Issei saying goodbye to Yuuto and Gasper and hurriedly running towards his house.

    Eiji felt Rias''s hole mping his cock harder, excitedly he elerated his waist swing and grabbed the girl''s hair from behind.

    "Ahh! Ahh! Eiji~ You''re so rough~"

    Rias stuck out her tongue, her expression looking extremely lecherous, her saliva dripping, her gaze staring at the screen showing Issei rushing towards their location. Even though she knew none of this was real, but because of the sophisticated technology L had created. Her current situation felt real, she could hardly distinguish the world inside the simtion room from the real world.

    Because of that!

    As Eiji''s rock-hard cock continued to m into her womb from behind, she who was now crawling on the floor in just a school skirt moaned loudly. She didn''t care at all about Akeno and Asia who were giggling at the sight of her being fucked like an animal.

    Everyone inside the living room was naked.

    Instead of having sex in the bedroom, they did it in a more open room like the living room.

    The feeling of being watched and seeing someone like Issei on his way to look for her and the other girls, Rias was very excited. Her snow-white skin was sweaty, herrge breasts bouncing and rubbing against the floor every time Eiji hit her womb from inside.

    The sound of aching flesh hitting and her moans echoed in the house, even Issei who was just now in front of the house might hear it.

    "No! No way! This sound... Buchou, are she and Eiji..."

    Seeing the pale face and ugly expression of the heartbroken Issei standing at the door of the house from the screen.

    This simtion room can also make the people in it feel every emotion that the NPCs have. Therefore, Rias, Akeno and Asia could feel the emotions of Issei whose heart ached because the woman he loved was fucked by another man.

    The girls open the door to a new world, they orgasm just by looking at Issei who is banging on the door desperately while shouting "Stop! Buchou! What are you doing in there?!"

    "Ahh! Ahh! Eiji, you bastard! How dare you touch Buchou''s body!"

    "Buchou''s virginity and breasts belong only to me! You!!"

    Akeno hugged Eiji from behind, she pressed her big breasts on the boy''s muscr back and kissed him. Asia didn''t stay silent either, she knelt behind Eiji and yed with his balls with her hands.

    Outside the house, Issei could hear in addition to Rias'' voice moaning like a whore while saying Eiji''s name, he also heard the voices of Akeno and Asia who seemed to be having fun with Eiji.

    Issei was going crazy, he now understood why every time he practiced, he never saw that girls and Eiji. They were practicing, but by practicing they meant having sex behind his back, right?!

    Ah!!! I don''t know how many times Rias, Akeno, and Asia did it with Eiji during this time.

    Just imagining it, Issei felt his heart ache.

    He didn''t think about breaking the door using his power at all, she walked around the house and from the transparent side ss of the house.

    He saw a sight like a knife that pierced his heart and made him vomit blood.

    "Pufft!"

    ..

    The next day.

    Back to the real world.

    This was the first time Eiji felt physically tired, to be precise his little brother couldn''t stand up anymore for a while.

    Don''t know how many times he cum while ying with those girls insideori-kun simtion room. In addition topleting the plot of Rias, Akeno and Asia in the living room that made Issei suffer. He had alsopleted the plot of L, Yui, Haruna and Run in Rito''s bathroom. At that time, she yed the role of Rito''s father''s friend''s son who lived in Rito''s house temporarily. At that time, Rito identally saw his father''s friend''s son having sex with his fiancижe, his ssmate, his crush, and Run who was also supposed to love him.

    In the simtion room, Rito had a mental attack and his reactions were crazier than Rito in the real world. Eiji felt it would be great if Rito in the real world was also as good as Rito in the simtion room. Then the plot continues again on Grayfia, Sona and Kuroka, in that plot the victim is Sirzechs who sees his wife being fucked by a terrorist from the Khaos Brigade. The terrorist was of course Eiji, he also brought his partner, Kuroka to have a foursome in the basement where Grayfia and Sona were chained and whipped as prisoners.

    It was really crazy and exciting.

    No wonder Miss System urged him to check the reward first before going to his bedroom.

    Now. On the bed, his bedroom had returned to normal, around him were Rias, Akeno, L, Sona, Grayfia and Kuroka who were asleep with a sweaty condition and covered in white liquid.

    Although that scene was very beautiful and stimting, Eiji didn''t have the idea to exercise anymore. Without waking the women, he took a shower, changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    Tearju, Momo, and Nana seemed to have already gone to school. Thest two went to school as students, while the first one went to school as a teacher teaching for the first time.

    Eiji wondered what he should do?

    Just when he was about to ask Miss System, he suddenly felt someone contact him throughmunication magic.

    "Eiji-sama."

    This voice...

    "Irina, it''s been a long time. How are you?" Eiji smiled, honestly if the other party didn''t contact him, he would probably continue to forget about the brown-haired girl and the blue-haired girl.

    Thetter was of course Xenovia, it had been a long time since she had the two girls carry out the mission she had given them together. Before this, they actually never contacted him again. But with the magic he gave them, Eiji knew the two of them were still alive and seemed to be trying toplete the mission he gave them before thinking of contacting him.

    Even though he knew the two had encountered difficulties several times, they were unwilling to contact him and were very stubborn toplete their mission first instead of asking for his help.

    As the 8th and 9th shades in Shadow Garden, Irina and Xenovia also didn''t seem to want to lose to the other shadows who could rely on themselves toplete missions.

    But now that one of them contacted him, would they finally not be able to bear to ask for his help anymore? Eiji certainly didn''t mind helping them if they wanted it.

    "I-I''m fine Eiji-sama." Irina''s voice on the other side seemed nervous.

    "That''s good. So what''s up? Has the mission I gave you guys beenpleted?"

    "That... We''ve alreadypleted it, Eiji-sama."

    "Oh? Then, why do you sound nervous? Come back, I want to see you two."

    "Sorry Eiji-sama!"

    "....?"

    "Can you... Pick us up? On the way back, Xenovia and I seemed to have gotten lost." Irina sounded sad, she seemed to me her own stupidity and Xenovia who was now probably beside her.

    The two former exorcists were so cute.

    With such big and sexy bodies, how could the two girls get lost?

    ?{Host, I think how big someone''s body is has nothing to do with how they get lost.}

    What about the GPS in the cell phone?

    "Irina, didn''t you and Xenovia bring a cell phone?"

    "It''s lost."

    "Yes?"

    Irina sounded embarrassed. "Actually, Xenovia and I lost our new cell phones on the first day we started the mission. Sorry Eiji-sama."

    "No, you don''t need to apologize... I''ll pick you guys up." Eiji smiled wryly, remembering the original work, he suspected that the reason why the two girls often lost money or items when traveling outside was because of their character settings like that.

    It was the same with L who could never cook a normal meal even though the way she cooked and the ingredients she used were correct.

    Incidentally, it had been a long time since he had seen the two of them, Eiji missed the two tomboyish girls in the tight uniform.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 162: Meeting Irina and Xenovia again

    <h4>Chapter 162: Meeting Irina and Xenovia again</h4>

    Hokkaido Ind is the secondrgest ind in Japan, located in the northernmost part of the country. Hokkaido is actually a prefecture with the capital city being Sapporo which is also the 4thrgest city in Japan.

    The ind has lower temperatures than any other ind in Japan. In winter, Hokkaido will be minus seven degrees Celsius and in summer it will be no more than 25 degrees Celsius.

    However, right now it happens to be winter.

    So the temperature on the ind was so cold that two girls who normally wear tight clothes covered their bodies with thick white robes.

    The two were Irina and Xenovia.

    They were grilling fish beside the river.

    Besides losing their cell phones, they also lost their wallets two days ago. Irina handed a grilled fish skewer to Xenovia, the blue-haired girl took the grilled fish with a frown.

    Since yesterday, they had only eaten fish that they caught from the river. Xenovia was so bored eating fish, she missed the hamburgers and fried chicken at KFC/McDonald.

    "Xenovia, stopining. Who made us lose our wallets yesterday." Irina reprimanded the blue-haired girl.

    "Irina, didn''t I tell you it wasn''t me? On the contrary, it was you, right? I never hold a purse, that thing interferes with mybat effectiveness, you''re the one who always carries it for me." Xenovia was not to be outdone, she was clearly innocent.

    "Hey! I do have your wallet in my pocket too, but yesterday when we stayed at the hotel. I put our wallets in the drawer, I told you to take care of them while I went to take a quick shower."

    Irina looked at the blue-haired girl dissatisfiedly. "But when I came back to the room the wallets were gone because you didn''t guard them properly."

    Xenovia turned her gaze to the river, her face expressionless and she said: "I was sleeping at the time, so I didn''t know."

    "Huh!" Irina snorted. "You were the only one in the room at the time, how did you not know someone stole it."

    Xenovia turned her head, she looked at her brown-haired friend and said: "No, even if I was sleeping. I will definitely wake up if someone sneaks into our room."

    "Then our wallet just disappeared?"

    "Yes."

    "What about our cell phone?"

    "I feel that it too has suddenly disappeared from my pocket. Irina, just admit that the phenomenon of missing items has nothing to do with me!" Xenovia said that because she was also toozy to think about this matter anymore. She just couldn''t wait to get back to her master''s house, eat some delicious food, and ask for a reward forpleting her mission.

    "...." Irina knew there was no point in continuing to argue about the issue of their belongings often mysteriously disappearing.

    "By the way when will Eiji-samae to pick us up?" Despite being very hungry, Xenovia had absolutely no appetite for eating the grilled fish in her hand.

    Irina didn''t eat her fish either, she was about to say something, but a familiar voice made them look back.

    "Littlete. Of all ces, why are you guys even here?"

    Kuoh city and Hokkaido ind were thousands of kilometers apart. Eiji who could use teleportation magic to get here had no problem with that. And actually, shouldn''t Irina and Xenovia also be able to use teleportation magic?

    "Eiji-sama!" The two cute former exorcists threw away the fish in their hands and rushed to hug him from both sides.

    Xenovia''s stomach already happened to rattle at that moment which made Irina and Eiji look at her.

    "...."

    If it was just Irina, Xenovia wouldn''t be embarrassed. But now that there was Eiji, she was naturally embarrassed to be stared at by the other party when her stomach rumbled so loudly.

    Eiji smiled. "Forget it. Do you guys want to eat first?"

    It was not Irina who answered, but Xenovia who did.

    "Yes!!!"

    ..

    Back again to the city of Kuoh.

    Eiji took Irina and Xenovia to a restaurant.

    Looking at the two beautiful girls, especially the blue-haired girl who ate heartily without worrying about her own gender.

    Eiji decided to chat with the brown-haired girl who could at least still be talked to. Unlike Xenovia, Irina only ordered her food in moderation, she had already finished eating and was telling how they got lost and how they didn''t even use teleportation magic to get back.

    "So that''s it." Eiji nodded, he drank his lemon juice and said: "It''s not that you guys don''t want to use teleportation magic to go back, but you''re not good at it."

    "Why you two are in Hokkaido is also because you teleported wrong, right?"

    "Un, Eiji-sama. Forget about Xenovia who is better at using her muscles than her brain." Xenovia who was eating almost choked at what Irina said, the brown-haired girl continued. "But even I... I''m not very good at using teleportation magic."

    [You guys aren''t good at using teleportation magic? Isn''t that magic very easy to use?]

    So easy? Irina''s lips twitched. If the one who said that to her was someone else, she wanted to hit that person''s head with the hilt of her sword. Unfortunately that person was Eiji, she dared not do that to her master. Besides master, Eiji was also practically her man after doing those things to her.

    Irina suddenly remembered when they first started dating and ying games to where they also met Issei. Thetter she was toozy to remember, she only remembered the time when she and Eiji had sex which made her face red.

    "Ahem!" Eiji pretended to cough, he was actually happy to see the way Irina looked at him. It was definitely not just the gaze of a servant on her master. There was also an eager and shy love in it.

    "Eiji-sama, may I order two more fried ducks and drinks?" Xenovia had an EQ that could be considered low, she could not read the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people.

    Irina wanted to hit her best friend on the head, but she looked at Eiji and said: "Sorry Eiji-sama, Xenovia is..."

    "It''s okay. You and Xenovia have alreadypleted the mission I gave you. Eat as much as you want, after that you can also ask me for any rewardster." Eiji said generously, now he looked like a very good boss to his subordinates.

    Irina and Xenovia felt that their decision to leave the Church was the right choice. After losing the God they worshipped, they now regarded Eiji as their God. But unlike before, seeing a very handsome and kind God in front of them, there was also an immoral desire to do this and that with their God.

    Xenovia had already decided what reward she would ask Eiji for. But that waster now she just wanted to eat as much as she could until she was full.

    Irina was excited, she also thought of something in her mind when Eiji talked about rewards.

    Talking about missions. People don''t know, what is meant by the mission that Eiji gave Irina and Xenovia is actually a mission to hunt down and exterminate all Lost Souls in Japan.

    Eiji had been toozy to solve the franchise''s problems all this time, but that didn''t mean he had forgotten the act of World Will that had released all the Lost Souls from Hell to Earth. So to solve the problem, he ordered all his subordinates in Shadow Garden including Irina and Xenovia to hunt down all those creatures. With Varvatos'' spell called "Purification" that can purify annihte the Lost Souls that roam and possess the bodies of other heroines out there. All Shadow Garden members who have learned that magic from him can easily exterminate every Lost Soul.

    However, like Irina and Xenovia who had actually been traveling around Japan for over a month to exterminate the Lost Soul. Other Shadow Garden members such as Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Epsilon, Zeta and Eta were also given the same mission. It''s just that instead of Japan, they scattered to other countries. After all, it was not only Japan that was invaded by Lost Soul, other countries on earth also experienced the same thing.

    The reason Eiji did this was also not because he cared about the wandering Lost Soul, what he cared about was actually the heroines out there who might have been possessed by the Lost Soul! It''s okay if he is there like when he helped Haruna to get the creature out of her body so that she doesn''t continue to be depressed andmit suicide. After all, Lost Soul had such effects if left for too long, so Eiji sent his beautiful underlings to exterminate the creatures for him.

    The girls in Shadow Garden happened to seem eager to undertake this mission, many of them feeling like they were doing the job of purifying the world which was really like a teenager with Chuunibyo.

    They misunderstood his true intentions, Irina and Xenovia too. But whatever, Eiji was fine being misunderstood like that by his beautiful subordinates.

    "Thank you Eiji-sama! You are very kind. I want to carry your child!"

    "Xenovia, what are you saying?!"

    Xenovia looked at the brown-haired girl fearlessly and naturally said. "I''m just saying thank you and saying what reward I want from Eiji-sama."

    "Even so asking for a child is too..." Even Irina who had been eaten by Eiji, she didn''t have the idea of having children yet.

    However, thinking of the little children who had faces and hair simr to her and Eiji. Irina felt that Xenovia''s idea was not bad, she looked at Eiji wondering if she could ask for the same thing as the blue-haired girl.

    "...." Eiji felt his throat was a bit dry. He finished his lemon juice first before saying to Xenovia.

    "Sure."

    "Is it really okay?! Then I want to too!" Irina looked at Eiji with embarrassment, Xenovia on the other hand was excited. She also actually didn''t expect Eiji to agree.

    "But that''s in the future, okay? You know my fiancижe hasn''t even had a child yet. So let''s wait a few more years. For now, Xenovia."

    "Why don''t you be one of my women too like Irina?" Eiji smiled, that smile was so fatal that a girl with low EQ like Xenovia also couldn''t help blushing and her heart was beating like there was a deer running around in it.

    Even so, Xenovia realized there was something she just knew. She looked at her best friend, Irina and then Eiji with a surprised look.

    "I agree with that. But since when did Irina and Eiji-sama get together?"

    No idea when, but from Eiji''s words she understood that her best friend, secretly she had actually preceded her!

    "Have you guys had sex yet?" Xenovia looked at Irina with envy.

    "Xenovia!" Irina whose face was already very red couldn''t stand it anymore, she picked up the hamburger on the table and immediately crammed the food into Xenovia''s mouth.

    The blue-haired girl could no longer say anything, she just tried to chew the hamburger in her mouth.

    Seeing the two tomboy girls arguing, Eiji looked at them with a funny look.

    [By the way I remembered there was a plot today. This afternoon, the protagonist Tomoya will do something that he never even did in the original work. I wonder how Utaha, Eriri, and that ninja girl will react. Um... What''s her name? Kato Megumi if I''m not mistaken.]

    When Eiji said that in his inner voice, there was no doubt that the boy would definitely be involved in it. If not involved, he would definitely be watching the things that the protagonist would do.

    Actually not only Eiji, but even the heroines became curious.

    Even so, Irina didn''t really care about the protagonist Tomoya and the heroines mentioned. While pressing the hamburger into Xenovia''s mouth, she remembered something and said to Eiji.

    "Eiji-sama, I just remembered when we went on the mission to hunt down the lost soul. We met several times with the purple-haired girl who was also hunting lost souls at that time. When Xenovia and I happened to mention your name, the girl suddenly reacted and asked if we knew you."

    "Purple-haired girl? What''s her name?" Eiji had an interested expression on his face.

    Irina tried to remember something again and said: "Her name is Haqua du lot.... Ugh I forgot her full name. It''s too long. What is certain is that she is called Haqua. She said she was a member of the Runaway Spirit Squad who had the task of capturing lost souls who escaped from hell."

    ..

    The afternoon after the school dismissal bell rang.

    A brown bob-haired girl with a face that could be considered pretty walked with a school bag in her hand. Her expression looked very t, no one paid any attention to her as if people were unaware of her presence.

    She was like a ninja who was good at hiding her presence even though she didn''t mean to hide her presence from others at all.

    Her name was Kato Megumi,monly called Megumi or Holy Girl by her ssmates. Thetter was because her ssmates found her to be a gentle and kind girl, innocent, and helpful to others even though others often forgot her presence.

    She walked towards the auditorium where the social group she belonged to, or so she called it. She was one of the members of Blessing Software, she didn''t know if she should be proud or not because in that group she only served as... To be honest even though Tomoya said she was the model heroine in the visual novel she was making, there she was only often doing auxiliary tasks such as helping with photocopying, copying data, buying drinks or food and so on for the people in the group.

    Of course, Tomoya and the others didn''t force her to do that. It was just that being in that group without doing anything made her feel useless. So she tried to help the people in the same as best she could which made Tomoya often call her "Holy Girl".

    That otaku stuff, Megumi didn''t really understand.

    She just did what she could to help others and let her life feel more meaningful...

    She rarely got angry, never hated others, even Eiji''s inner voice that recently sounded mocking in her ears. She wasn''t angry or upset at all.

    Megumi was a very patient girl.

    She also didn''t testify much about the things she heard from the inner voices of Eiji, Protagonist, and even Tomoya who turned out to be a protagonist.

    "It''s been more than 10 minutes. Why is Tomoya taking so long?" Eriri didn''t look at anyone while saying that, but she seemed to be asking Utaha Senpai.

    Utaha Senpai didn''t look at Eriri either, she was just sitting while typing on herptop. Even so, Megumi didn''t know why these two girls seemed to fight with each other so easily.

    For example now...

    "Who''s talking? Is there someone? Oh..." Utaha Senpai looked at Eriri who was sitting not far beside her as if she had just seen her. "Sawamura-san, are you here?"

    "I was already here before you came! How could you not see me when you came in? Kasumigaoka Utaha, your eyesight is so bad!" Eriri smiled mockingly and bared her baby tiger teeth, she stared at Utaha Senpai fiercely.

    "Calling someone''s eyesight bad... Sorry, Sawamura-san. But you''re too small, so I can''t see it."

    Utaha Senpai smiled, but her gaze looked mocking as she stared at Eriri''s chest.

    Eriri seemed to know what Utaha Senpai meant, she pointed at her angrily. "You! Kasumigaoka Utaha, what do you mean small? You fat cow!"

    "What do you think? Bad milk."

    "Bastard..."

    "A girl should never say harsh words. However, bad milk may be an exception."

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha!"

    "Yes, Sawamura-san?"

    See? These two girls were suddenly arguing.

    Megumi stood between the two of them with her bag in her hand and said: "Maybe Aki-kun was picking something up somewhere first. That''s why he''ste."

    She only said that to answer Eriri''s earlier question.

    But Utaha Senpai and Eriri were so surprised that they almost jumped out of their seats when they heard her voice.

    "Megumi? Since when have you been here?" Eriri asked in surprise.

    "I entered not long after Utaha Senpai."

    "As expected of a girl called a ninja by that guy. Megumi, where did you learn such abilities?" Utaha was surprised, but she quickly smiled kindly at her.

    Megumi looked at the two girls tly. She wasn''t upset, okay? Well... Maybe a little.

    She was used to it, things like this actually happened often.

    People were often surprised when they realized where she was after she said something.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 8 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 163: Protagonist confession

    <h4>Chapter 163: Protagonist confession</h4>

    "That guy? You mean Eiji-kun? Well... No, I didn''t learn from anyone. I''m not a ninja girl, Utaha Senpai." Megumi said in a very calm and expressionless tone.

    There was no anger at being mocked, instead she took her question seriously.

    "...." Utaha was joking of course, butpared to the feeling of punching Eriri who sent a counterattack, the feeling of punching Megumi was very boring. It was like punching cotton.

    Even so, Megumi was clearly a good junior, she actually liked her more than girls like Eriri. It''s just that it''s true what Eiji said, that girl is indeed like a ninja because her existence is very thin and often suddenly appears which makes people surprised by it.

    By the way...

    "Megumi-san, you know the person I''m referring to is Eiji-kun? Could it be that you can also hear that voice?" Utaha realized this, she was a little surprised. It seemed that not only her and Eriri, but Megumi and even the other heroines could also hear inner voices.

    Actually, she had guessed this for a long time, especially since she learned that the girl named Yuuki Nonaka also seemed to be able to hear it.

    What happened to Megumi convinced her even more.

    "Hearing? Kasumigaoka Utaha, what did Megumi hear?" Eriri was so slow, it took more seconds for her to realize what Utaha meant. Her blue eyes widened and looking shocked, she saw Utaha smiling contemptuously at her.

    She clenched her small fists, feeling the urge to beat Utaha up.

    "Hm... You guys seem to be able to hear it too?" Although Megumi''s academic grades were not as good as an outstanding student like Eriri, her IQ worked faster than the blonde girl''s, she instantly realized Utaha and Eriri could also probably hear the inner voices of Eiji and the others in their heads. However, this discovery didn''t even change her expression. She said: "So that''s it. I''m not the only one who can hear it."

    While the three girls were chatting.

    The person they were waiting for finally came.

    The door was shifted rather loudly, making the girls turn their gazes forward.

    "Tomoya, you''rete! What are you...huh?" Eriri did not finish her words, she was shocked and wondered how her childhood friend became like this?

    Utaha was equally surprised, she suddenly remembered Eiji saying something about a plot that had something to do with Tomoya. Was this what he meant? Actually if it weren''t for the fact that she still had a contract with Blessing Software, she wouldn''t have wanted toe here, especially after hearing Tomoya''s disappointing inner voice.

    However, as a novelist, she was also a professional. Personal matters would not make her directly neglect her work and responsibilities as a scriptwriter in this group.

    Megumi also looked at Tomoya who had just arrived, she gave her ssmate a curious look.

    Why? It was because unlike usual, this time Tomoya came to the group meeting in an unusual outfit!

    Instead of wearing his school uniform, Tomoya was now wearing a ck suit with a very formal red bow tie. He no longer wears sses, the hair that usually covers his bangs is alsobed up. As the protagonist, it must be admitted that Tomoya''s appearance dressed up like this can indeed be considered handsome.

    Even his childhood friend Eriri looked dazed when she saw him.

    Now that Tomoya no longer had the aura of a nerd around him, he now had the aura of a handsome and rich man that girls usually meet at weddings.

    "Sorry, I''mte." Tomoya said calmly and confidently.

    "....." Utaha, Eriri, and Megumi were silent.

    At this moment, they also heard Eiji''s inner voice in their heads.

    [Has it already started? Pfft! Hahaha! Protagonist Tomoya, are you seriously wearing that outfit? Although it looks good, you''re overdoing it. But whatever, do it! I want to see how the girls react after you do it.]

    Do it? Do what?

    The three girls looked around, only the four of them including Tomoya were inside the auditorium.

    Since the man''s voice was heard, Eiji must also be watching them somewhere, right?

    {They looked surprised, even looking around as if they couldn''t bear to look at my appearance right now. It''s true what those people on the inte said, at this moment when Eriri, Utaha, and Megumi take their eyes off me, they must just be embarrassed because I''m too handsome.}

    Never asking, they knew this time it was Tomoya''s inner voice.

    But what''s with this narcissism?

    Utaha frowned, actually after seeing men who were much more handsome than Tomoya. For example a guy like Eiji, she wasn''t mesmerized by Tomoya''s appearance which now did look much more handsome than usual.

    Only girls like Eriri were still fascinated because she had quite deep feelings for her childhood friend.

    "Tomoya-kun, what are you dressing up like that for? We''re having a group meeting, not attending someone''s wedding." Utaha said with a slightly venomous tone. She was usually like this.

    Tomoya had gotten used to it although he was still a little sad that Utaha no longer called him "Rinri-kun." like she used to.

    {It''s all Eiji''s fault! If that yboy hadn''t seduced and threatened Utaha Senpai. Senpai would still be calling me affectionately.}

    Utaha raised her eyebrows, now she always felt Tomoya was not making sense. The first one is arguably true, but thest one? Who was threatened?

    Utaha shook her head, if Tomoya had such a rich imagination, why didn''t he create his own scenario.

    Eriri and Megumi looked at Utaha, they were actually curious if what Tomoya said was true?

    [Many protagonists have rich imaginations... Who is seducing and threatening? It was definitely Utaha who seduced me first! She even used me to get a lot of inspiration for her novel.]

    The two girls saw that Utaha had a dark expression.

    Is that so? It seems to be true.

    No! Utaha roared in her mind, she certainly understood why Eriri and Megumi were looking at her like that. But no, okay? Eiji, that shameless man is twisting the facts! Although about getting inspiration for her novels that was somewhat true...

    After getting a lot of otherworldly novels from Eiji, Utaha was indeed helped a lot, she had finished hertest volume of novels now and was even writing the next volume because she got a lot of ideas from the novels Eiji gave her.

    In her heart, she was very grateful to Eiji even though the boy was annoying.

    However, she did not expect her annoyed facial expression to be misinterpreted by Tomoya. The protagonist was increasingly convinced Utaha was being threatened by Eiji. Otherwise, there was no way she would look like she had such an annoyed and dark expression.

    ''Utaha Senpai! Don''t worry, although what I''m about to do now will make you and Eriri misunderstand. You will understandter. Once I''m strong enough and can defeat a yboy like Eiji. I will ept all of you! After all, with the system, I''m destined to have a lot of money and beauty.''

    After a few days of getting the system, Tomoya''s mentality also changed. He now seemed to think like a harem protagonist, he became possessive of beautiful girls like Utaha and Eriri, in this life these two could only be his women.

    And Megumi too, she was actually pretty and it wouldn''t be bad to add her to the harem.

    "Utaha Senpai, Eriri, Megumi. I know you feel strange about the clothes I''m wearing right now. Today''s group meeting is also destined to be something else."

    "I want you guys to look and listen well." Tomoya smiled softly, he stood at the podium a little high with the mic in his hand and his gaze fixed on Megumi who stood not far in front of him.

    "???" Utaha, Eriri and even Megumi weren''t sure what Tomoya wanted to do.

    [This is it! Finally came! I''m just here to watch the fun!]

    Eiji, seriously. Where exactly is that man hiding?

    Neither Utaha nor the others knew, the man they were looking for was actually sitting in the same room as them. It was just that the man used magic to make himself invisible and now he was staring at Tomoya who was standing on the podium with popcorn in his hands.

    "Tomoya, what exactly do you want to do?" Eriri didn''t know, but she had a bad feeling when she saw Tomoya looking at Megumi gently like that.

    "If we''re not going to discuss work. I''d better go home, I still have to write a novel at home." Utaha said as she packed herptop and belongings into her bag.

    Unlike Eriri, she was toozy to care about what Tomoya wanted to do.

    "No! Utaha Senpai, please wait a moment. It''s only for a moment. And Eriri, you''ll know what I want to do in a moment." Tomoya panicked slightly, he was also actually hesitant because what he was going to do was none other thanpleting the quest that the system gave him!

    To do that, Utaha and Eriri had to be here to watch what he was going to do.

    Utaha stopped, she had originally stood up and was about to leave. But after thinking for a moment, she sat back down and folded her arms. "Hurry up then."

    Tomoya heaved a sigh of relief, he stopped hesitating.

    He stared at the one and only girl who was still standing while holding a school bag.

    "Megumi."

    "...Aki-kun?" Megumi was confused. It seemed like Tomoya dressing up like that also had something to do with her.

    Eriri looked at this scene frantically, she felt that this situation was a bit wrong.

    No, there was no way that dense Tomoya would confess to a girl, right? That boy had never even realized her feelings for him since childhood.

    But if it really happened, she...

    "Megumi, there''s something I''ve always wanted to say to you since we first met."

    "...."

    [.....]

    "Under the blue sky, with the summer dress and beret hat you were wearing back then. When the wind blew and made your hat fly towards me..."

    [I feel embarrassed watching this, hey. These words... Did you also learn them on the inte, Tomoya? I don''t know where you got the courage to confess to a girl in front of all your heroine.]

    "...." Megumi, Eriri, and Utaha.

    They knew they were now witnessing a confession scene.

    It was true that it felt a bit embarrassing, but they were surprised Tomoya would do this.

    And that was still in front of two girls who somehow had to watch the boy they once liked confess to another girl.

    Tomoya''s actions were actually quite cruel.

    Utaha didn''t react much, at most she just erased the little remnants of Tomoya in her heart. Her face was cold and indifferent, she didn''t care at all about what she was watching.

    But Eriri was... The girl''s face paled, she sat limply on the chair.

    Eiji who saw all this smiled. Tomoya, continue!

    "That sight mesmerized me. I knew back then I must have fallen in love with you!"

    "Megumi, I like you!"

    "Will you be my girfriend?!"

    Tomoya said that very loudly, and he was still using the mic to do that.

    The girls'' ears hurt a little, and the most hurt was Eriri whose not only ears hurt, her heart also hurt because she was heartbroken to see her childhood friend actually confess to another girl and it was right in front of her eyes!

    At this moment, everyone naturally nced at Kato Megumi.

    Eiji had just seen the girl in person for the first time today, and although the girl was much more normalpared to heroine like Utaha and Eriri.

    Although not as beautiful as the other two, he thought the girl was more unique than the other heroine in the "Saekano" franchise. In the original work, Kato Megumi was able to be the winner who made the protagonist prostrate under her skirt even though she never took so much initiative to seduce the protagonistpared to other heroine.

    With short dark brown bobbed hair, dark brown eyes, milky-white skin. Kato Megumi does not have a voluptuous figure like Utaha, but she is also not too small like Eriri. She had "perfect proportions" for a high school girl.

    She looks pretty at first nce, but because her face is always t and looks verycking in emotion even though she is not a cold type of girl like Yukino. In the original work Megumi is actually a kind and gentle girl. But that''s it, she rarely smiles and makes expressions other than her t expression.

    That made her charm stuck at the level of a normal girl that Tomoya seemed to like the most in the original work.

    Even now, hearing the protagonist''s obvious confession of love to her in front of everyone.

    Megumi only widened her eyes slightly, her expression unchanged, she stared at Tomoya for a long time.

    Utaha and Eriri thought that the girl would definitely ept Tomoya''s confession. After all, Tomoya was the protagonist. In the original work, weren''t they also together? That''s what Eiji said.

    Tomoya was a little embarrassed at first, but after confessing clearly though he was worried seeing Eriri''s sad reaction and Utaha''s cold one. He decided to ignore them for now. Now, he was waiting for Megumi''s answer!

    The system didn''t tell Megumi to agree to his confession, she could even refuse and the quest would still be sessfullypleted.

    However, Tomoya didn''t think Megumi would refuse. With his current appearance which he thought was very handsome and his words of love which he had practiced for several days.

    He was sure Megumi would be moved by his confession of love!

    She would definitely agree to be his girlfriend!

    "Sorry Aki-kun." Megumi''s soft and t voice took the people in the room by surprise.

    "!!!" The most surprised was of course Tomoya, he almost dropped the mic in his hand and looked at Megumi in disbelief.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 164: The protagonistтАЩs misunderstandings and delusions

    <h4>Chapter 164: The protagonist''s misunderstandings and delusions</h4>

    The room was silent for a few moments before Tomoya finally said with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Why?"

    [Why do you protagonists like to say "why" so much in situations like this? Can''t you guys say something else? By the way, I''m also a little surprised that Megumi rejected the protagonist''s confession. That''s amazing! Unlike Utaha and Eriri who licked the protagonist in the original work, Megumi is different.]

    [In the original work she never even licked the protagonist, she was the one the protagonist licked! Looking at her now, Megumi is indeed better than Utaha and Eriri.]

    What!!!

    How dare you look down on us!

    Utaha who was proud of her beauty and herself, she looked offended to hear Eiji say Megumi was better than her. If it was any other man, she wouldn''t have thought much of it. But Eiji, he had taken her first kiss! There was dissatisfaction in her heart when he said the other girl who happened to be in the same group as her was better than her.

    Unlike before, this time she was looking at Megumi with a hint of jealousy in her eyes.

    Also, who licked Tomoya?!

    Eriri was just like Utaha, she also felt offended hearing what Eiji said. Not only did her childhood friend choose Megumi over her, but somehow she was also upset to hear Eiji praise the girl.

    Both of them looked at Megumi with jealousy in their eyes.

    Tomoya again misunderstood, he thought Utaha and Eriri were jealous and angry because Megumi refused the confession of love they wanted.

    {It''s true... Utaha Senpai and Eriri liked me a lot, even after I confessed to another girl in front of them. They were still angry at Megumi for rejecting my confession. Ah... I''m so touched. But Utaha Senpai, Eriri, you two have nothing to worry about.}

    Utaha and Eriri wondered what was wrong with Tomoya? Who is worried?

    {I''ve decided that you two will also be members of my harem. No need to fight with each other to get my love.}

    What Tomoya said in his heart disgusted the two girls. Unlike before, this was the first time they heard Tomoya say something as delusional and disgusting as Issei''s protagonist in the past.

    Utaha who had previously given up on pursuing Tomoya now felt a real need to stay away from the boy. Once their project was finished, she would quit the groupter.

    Eriri was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect her childhood friend to have the idea to open a harem. Just now she was heartbroken because of that boy, hearing what he thought of her and Utaha, for the first time she felt disgusted at Tomoya. Actuallypared to Tomoya in the past, she felt that the current Tomoya was different than usual.

    She felt that her childhood friend had be a bastard like Eiji!

    Eiji: ???

    If Eiji knew what Eriri was thinking, he would argue and say he wasn''t that bad, okay? At least he wouldn''t let the girls know how perverted he was inside and wouldn''t say things like Tomoya in his heart.

    The key was that he was good at acting.

    Those thingssted no more than five seconds, Megumi of course immediately answered Tomoya''s question, even after hearing the boy''s inner voice, she didn''t feel disgusted and her mind was clear like a holy girl.

    She looked at Tomoya and said, "Aki-kun, I only like you as a friend. So if you want me to be your girlfriend... Sorry, right now we can only be friends."

    "Can only be friends? Friend zone?!" Although Tomoya wasforted to think Utaha and Eriri still liked him, but still. Beingpletely rejected by Megumi made him sad and depressed.

    Even so.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you havepleted the quest.]

    [You received a copy of the Visual Novel Fate/Stay Night (Full version). The item has been stored in the system''s inventory, you can check it anytime.]

    Hearing the system notification, Tomoya''s mood became better. At least he was still making money after confessing to Megumi in front of Utaha and Eriri and being rejected.

    However, Tomoya still couldn''t believe Megumi rejected him. Obviously he was already very handsome now, with the rewards he just got from the system, he would also surely make a lot of money and be rich. As long as he became handsome and rich, wouldn''t girls like Megumi, Utaha and Eriri also throw themselves at him?

    Tomoya suddenly remembered his eye ability, he looked at Megumi and activated his "Eyes of the Heart".

    On the surface Megumi rejected, but inside? Who knows the girl was actually just shy so she rejected him and now she feels very sorry!

    A pink screen that only Tomoya could see appeared around Megumi and disyed what the girl was thinking.

    [(Aki-kun... It''s not that I don''t like you. I''m d you confessed to me. But I don''t understand what love is. I just don''t understand what I really feel for you. So rather than hurting you by epting your confession without being sure that I feel the same as you.)]

    [(I''d rather reject you and let myself regret it. I hope, I can learn soon what feelings I have for you. If it''s love... In the future, I will confess to you.)]

    Wohohoho!

    Tomoya didn''t expect that behind Megumi''s expressionless face, there was a girl who would hurt herself rather than hurt him.

    Tomoya''s eyes reddened, he looked at Megumi. Actually when the girl rejected him, there was also hatred in his heart, but now... There was only great fondness for that girl.

    {Megumi, I will definitely wait for you! I won''t refuse you when the timees, so take your time.}

    "....?" Megumi.

    Tomoya then nced at his childhood friend, Eriri. He was also curious as to what the girl was really thinking. On the surface the girl was now looking at him with a hardness and disgust on her face that surprised him.

    But he was calm, he remembered that his childhood friend was a tsundere. So what she showed on the surface was not necessarily what was inside her.

    [Why are you looking at me like that? Stop... Don''t give me any more hope. Don''t you like Megumi? Even though that girl rejected you, you must still like her. Since we were in elementary school I''ve actually liked you, Tomoya. But now... I''ll give up! I''ll try to hate you for choosing another girl even though it must be hard.)]

    Eriri... Tomoya almost cried!

    This was hard, before he only vaguely knew Eriri liked him, but he did not expect that the girl had even liked him for a long time. Even before he received the system and was still a nerd, she already loved him!

    What about Utaha? That girl looked even colder to him. Seeing that the two girls were also actually pretending, he was sure that Utaha was also actually harboring a deep love for him.

    [(Rinri-kun... No, I can''t think about Rinri-kun like before. Eiji-kun, he''ll... Tomoya already has a girl he likes anyway. I''m sure Megumi and Rinri-kun will get together eventually. The two of them actually suit each other. And me? I''ll back off, there''s also a threat from Eiji-kun. If I keep chasing Rinri-kun, he''ll be in danger!]

    [I don''t want anything bad to happen to Rinri-kun.]

    UTAHA SENPAI!!

    Tomoya shed tears that confused the girls, they thought Tomoya was just sad because Megumi rejected him.

    Megumi felt a little ufortable making a boy cry, she was about to say something but Tomoya''s inner voice made her stop.

    {Eiji, you bastard! I know, now I know why Utaha Senpai... Wowowo! Senpai, you really like me. Your love for me is not even less than Eriri and Megumi''s!}

    Excuse me, who loves you?

    Utaha, Eriri, and Megumi were staring at Tomoya as if he was crazy. Eriri who was already heartbroken had lost her love for Tomoya, not all of it of course, maybe half. But it was enough to refute what Tomoya said in his heart.

    And why was Eiji suddenly mentioned? That boy wasn''t even seen here even though he was here. Tomoya must not know, so it was a bit crazy if he suddenly scolded the other party in his heart.

    Utaha who was now being stared at by a teary-eyed Tomoya was annoyed. If that boy dared to approach her and touch her, she would not hesitate to throw the book in her bag at his face.

    Fortunately Tomoya was just standing there, but what he was thinking made her even more upset.

    {I don''t know the details, but to protect me. Utaha Senpai, you are willing to sacrifice your body. It turns out that all this time Eiji Seiya wasn''t threatening you using your nude photos or anything like that. That bastard used me, the junior you love the most to threaten you!}

    {Ahh!! Don''t worry Senpai! Wait for me, soon I''ll definitely save you from that bastard''s hands! I''ll make Eiji pay for using me to threaten you.}

    Utaha was getting a little dizzy from Tomoya''s misunderstanding and delusions about her and Eiji''s rtionship.

    Who sacrificed her own body for you? You''re so narcissistic!

    "Enough! Now it''s over, right? I''m going home." Utaha said that, she actually left this time and walked out of the room with her school bag.

    "W-Wait, Utaha Senpai. Can we talk for a moment?" Tomoya who was moved by Utaha''s sacrifice wanted tofort the girl.

    But Utaha who had already reached the door only turned her head slightly and said coldly. "No!"

    "...."

    After Utaha left, Eriri also walked to the exit, she said "I''m going home too, Tomoya." without looking at Tomoya. Her eyes were red from sadness and anger at Tomoya after everything that happened.

    However, Tomoya thought she was sad because she had to give up pursuing her love for him in favor of another girl.

    "Wait, Eriri. I..."

    "Hmph!"

    Eriri snorted, she immediately left without hearing what Tomoya had to say.

    "...."

    "...."

    Tomoya looked at Megumi, the girl who had just rejected him was still looking at him as usual.

    "Aki-kun, the sun is almost setting. We''d better hurry home."

    "Megumi!"

    Tomoya cried again, he was touched because it wasn''t like the others. Megumi, did not immediately leave him and still invited him to go home together.

    He wanted to hug Megumi, but the girl looked wary as he approached her.

    "What do you want to do, Aki-kun?"

    "No, sorry. Let''s go home..." Tomoya smiled awkwardly, not knowing why, he felt Megumi keeping a little more distance from him.

    Maybe it''s just his feelings? Well Tomoya actually wasn''t wrong.

    Even for a holy girl like Megumi, after what she heard from Tomoya''s inner voice today. Her liking for Tomoya had actually dropped a few points. Unlike before where she had a slight crush on Tomoya, now she just treated the boy as a good ssmate.

    Tomoya was lost in his misunderstanding, but who could me him? After all, the things he saw with the eyes of his heart...

    Eiji disabled the typing function on his system interface, the transparent keyboard in front of him disappeared and he smiled.

    "Today was very good."

    Seeing that there was no one else in the school auditorium but him, Eiji did not rush home.

    ?{Host, your typing skills are better than mine.}

    "What do you mean, Miss System? I don''t understand." Eiji pretended to be confused.

    Miss System rolled her eyes. She really did because in the system interface there was also an emoji feature that could disy her expression.

    It wasn''t her actual face of course, but it was enough to tell Eiji that she didn''t believe what he was saying.

    And there was really no need to ask. As the main system, her host''s system also had the function to manipte the sub-systems installed on a person. For example, in Tomoya''s case, her host can also manipte the "Eyes of the Heart" ability that the protagonist Tomoya has.

    All those cool sequences of words that are disyed when Tomoya sees the girls'' thoughts, are all actually fake! There was no telling what the girls were thinking, but they certainly weren''t thinking what was written on the pink screen!

    Those were just words written by her host, he manipted the protagonist into misunderstanding and thinking the heroines really loved him.

    ?{Continue pretending, it''s up to you. You''re also getting better at being a viin behind the scenes.}

    "Viin? Shouldn''t it be protagonist?" Eiji shook his head and said: "By the way everything I did today counts towards getting rewards, right?"

    ?{Yes... Of course. Want to check the rewards now?}

    "That''s good. But no, let''s do itter now..." Eiji stopped, he didn''t finish his words because a blonde girl walked back into the auditorium in a hurry.

    "Tomoya! Huh? I''mte...Tomoya is already home."

    The plot was still unfinished.

    Eiji was still using his magic to make him invisible, so Eriri who returned to the auditorium room still couldn''t see him.

    The girl looked dazed, the orange light from the window was almost extinguished as the sky began to darken.

    The room had also be somewhat darker than before.

    "Wuwuwu... Tomoya, you bastard! Until now you forgot our childhood promise and confessed to another girl in front of my eyes!"

    "You bastard! You dare to do that to me!"

    Eriri began to crouch down and cry, the tsundere girl waspletely defenseless when she was alone. At least that''s what she thought until Eiji''s voice that sounded in her head made her freeze.

    [Just now I was about to go home... This tsundere girl suddenly came back and cried because of a broken heart. Although the protagonist Tomoya seemed to already know Eriri''s feelings for him, instead of trying to talk to her first, he went home with Megumi.]

    [Ro protagonists are still ro protagonists, they''re the kind of creatures who are very insensitive to a girl''s feelings and don''t know who to prioritize first.]

    [If I were Eriri, I would definitely take revenge on Tomoya. Not to the point of killing people of course, but at least make that man regret not choosing her.]

    [As for how? ording to many plots from many franchises I''ve seen in my previous life and as a man. I know the most effective way to make Tomoya regret it is to make him see Eriri dating or doing things with other men.]

    [Ahem! What was I thinking? I suddenly thought of those things... Hey, this has nothing to do with me anyway. I''ve finished watching the entertainment, it''s time to go home.]

    [As for Eriri? Sorry, I don''t want to work overtime.]

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 165: Eriri Decision

    <h4>Chapter 165: Eriri Decision</h4>

    "Eiji!"

    Eriri naturally called out the boy''s name, her face flushed, she hurriedly wiped away her tears as she didn''t want to look embarrassing in front of anyone.

    She knew Eiji had been here since she and the others gathered, but she didn''t expect that boy to still be here now!

    He must have seen her crying for quite some time already.

    So embarrassing!

    Eriri''s tsundere mentality began to rise, she stood up and looked around with a fierce expression.

    "Come out Eiji, I know you''re here! And don''t get me wrong! What you saw earlier was just... I was just..."

    "Just what? You''re obviously crying like a heartbroken girl. But don''t worry, I''ll pretend I didn''t see it."

    The sound of footsteps was heard from beside Eriri, from the darkness suddenly the figure of a handsome silver-haired boy in a school uniform gradually appeared. A normal person would think the boy was hiding in the darkness before, but Eriri thought Eiji was using his superpower to make him invisible before being discovered by her.

    After hearing his inner voice all this time, she naturally knew Eiji and some of the protagonists weren''t actually ordinary humans, they had superpowers just like the characters in the anime.

    [How did Eriri know I was here and watching? Obviously I''ve used invisibility magic to hide my presence.]

    The corners of Eriri''s mouth raised slightly, what she was thinking was true. With eyes that were slightly red from crying, he looked at Eiji in disbelief.

    "Pretending? Huh!" Eriri snorted and said, "You''ve seen it! I can''t believe you''ll keep your mouth shut about what you saw after leaving here!"

    "So?" Eiji stood in front of Eriri, he looked at the girl in confusion. Not even bothering to ask directly why the other party could find her or even trying tofort her. The two of them had a tacit understanding, it was just that Eriri did not know that he knew she could hear his inner voice.

    Just like the other heroines.

    "So I want you to shut up. Y-You... You can''t tell others what you see and hear." Eriri said while folding her arms, her t chest did not sway, only her twin ponytails swayed slightly.

    She really felt embarrassed that Eiji saw her crying and cursing Tomoya earlier.

    "Isn''t the situation reversed? In this situation shouldn''t I be the one to say..."

    "Eriri, you don''t want people to know, do you?"

    Eiji with an evil smile said to the blonde girl. He was just pretending of course and wanted to know what Eriri would do.

    Eriri''s reaction seemed a little exaggerated, she took a few steps back and looked at him warily.

    "What do you want?! You, do you want to threaten me and force me to do something obscene? You want me to serve you with my body?! Eiji, you lewd beast!"

    "Just with your mouth and without any evidence. Do you think I''ll be afraid? You''re dreaming!"

    "That''s quite detailed. But no, you''re thinking too much. I didn''t even bother filming one of the second year school prima donnas crying from a broken heart watching the boy she likes confess to another girl in front of her eyes. Hiss! Although it would be interesting to see the reactions of the students in this school after finding out what happened to you, I''m really not interested, I want to go home right now."

    "Goodbye."

    Eiji said and waved his hand at Eriri before turning around and walking towards the exit.

    However, someone grabbed his hand.

    "Wait!" Eriri was dumbfounded, this was wrong. Even though she had thought of several plots in her head, but she didn''t expect Eiji to just leave right away.

    Eiji looked at Eriri strangely. Could this girl be thinking about what he said in his inner voice earlier? He also expected this, but he didn''t expect Eriri to pretend that he was threatening her.

    No wonder the girl was saying things that viins in hentai franchises usually do.

    The girl didn''t scold him, she was actually giving him evil ideas.

    [Worthy of being a doujinshi artist, Egoistic Lily. Don''t tell me in this situation you actually want me to threaten you to do something obscene?]

    "What''s wrong? Eriri, I''ve said it clearly. You don''t have to worry, I really identally saw you earlier and I have no interest in threatening you just because of this."

    "Who do you think I am? I''m a good student. Besides, I have several beautiful girlfriends and fiancижes to do something like that if I want to."

    This boy is too honest, right? Eriri was silent, Eiji didn''t even bother to lie and admit that he had many women in front of a girl.

    She had always thought Eiji was a handsome man who lusted like an animal. As long as a girl showed him her panties or a soft piece of meat, the boy would immediately be a wolf and eat the girl.

    But now... She seemed to have misunderstood?

    Even so, she was also surprised that Eiji could guess what she really wanted to do! Eriri of course wouldn''t admit it, actually after hearing what Eiji said in his inner voice about how to make a man regret rejecting the woman who loved him.

    Thinking of the scene of Tomoya confessing to Megumi with affection. Besides being sad, jealous, and angry. She also had a bit of resentment towards Tomoya. After all in the past, Tomoya seemed to have forgotten. But she always remembered that she and Tomoya had promised to work together, just the two of them to create many works that would shake the world of otaku. The two promised that in high school after they practiced in their respective fields, they would form a two-person group.

    She who in fifth grade elementary school already liked Tomoya thought it would be a two-person world. She with her manga/doujinshi drawing talent, and Tomoya who would be her assistant. After that, Eriri even thought the two would get married in the future.

    But when they met again in high school, Tomoya became a nerd and had no shame in admitting that he was an otaku to everyone at school. At that time Eriri was also a person who cared about reputation and hid her Doujinshi Artist identity. Due to differences of opinion, her and Tomoya''s rtionship became cold until the boy invited her to join his group.

    Blessing Software.

    There Eriri thought it was just her and Tomoya, she was happy that Tomoya at least remembered the promise they made. But no, Tomoya also invited the girls. Kasumigaoka Utama and Kato Megumi.

    She often fought with Utaha to get Tomoya''s attention, but Tomoya was very dense. He a piece of wood until today, that boy confessed to Megumi in front of her eyes.

    The girl she had never considered as an opponent was actually the winner.

    Although from Eiji''s inner voice she had already been told about this, she still held hope and that hope eventually copsed.

    Don''t know if Tomoya did it on purpose or not, but whatever it was. Eriri who was tempted by what Eiji said, she wanted to make Tomoya regret what he did.

    Even if she had to do obscene things with Eiji. After all, besides Tomoya, the other boy she knew and had an impression of was Eiji. Eiji was also very handsome, she had actually drawn several male characters with faces and figures simr to Eiji in her doujin.

    Eriri blushed, she pinched her skirt with one of her hands, her other hand squeezed Eiji''s hand which was bigger than her.

    Speaking of bigness, he wondered how big Eiji''s was in the...

    "....." Seeing the girl''s gaze slowly fixed on his pants instead of answering, Eiji thought a girl like Eriri was actually already a pervert, even if he didn''t do anything of her stimting heart. If Tomoya didn''t have a plot armor that protected the heroines from other males in the original work, that boy would''ve had a green hat for making his childhood friend wait so long.

    "Ahem! If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving. Eriri, you should also go home soon." Eiji certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity, but it was still important to keep his image from being too disgusting. So at this time, he said softly and smiled gently at Eriri.

    This waspletely different from his indifferent and malicious attitude towards Eriri earlier which left the girl dumbfounded of course.

    ?{Eriri''s little heart skipped a beat, she did not expect that the evil man in front of her who was usually rude to her would suddenly be so gentle. The words and gentle smile that the man gave her, made her dazed.}

    ?{This distinct contrast made her blush hard! The harem halo didn''t remain silent either, he made the girl bolder! Vooggh!}

    ...Miss System is so cheerful, she must be in a good mood.

    Are you sure that''s what Eriri was thinking?

    By the way who are you calling a evil man?

    ?{Of course it''s you, host. And see? Although it''s not 100%, I''m sure Eriri is getting more and more willing to give the protagonist the green hat!}

    "That''s... E-Eiji, sorry I seemed to misunderstand you. But can you help me?" Eriri bit her lip, her white cheeks colored by a blush, there was no longer the fierce girl, now there was only the girl with a soft, pleading gaze.

    Eiji stepped back slightly, he looked at Eriri in surprise.

    [Hey who are you? Did I hear you wrong? Eriri apologized?! Are you still the tsundere Eriri Sawamura Spencer?]

    "Favor? What favor? I have to rush home... Even so, I''ll take a moment for you. So tell me, as long as I can do it. I''ll do it."

    Even if it''s something obscene.

    I''m willing to lend my body to you.

    Thest two of course Eiji didn''t say, only he and Miss System knew.

    Would it be so surprising if she apologized? Eriri did not admit it, but she knew she was a tsundere. Even so, that didn''t mean she couldn''t apologize!

    But put that aside.

    Eriri who saw Eiji suddenly being so kind to her was a little suspicious, but she feltfortable being treated gently like this. Tomoya had never even been this gentle to her, she...she felt Eiji was getting more and more pleasant to look at.

    The decision in her heart was getting stronger.

    She wanted to try if Eiji''s idea that wasn''t said directly from his mouth would work?

    "Then... From what you''ve seen, you must have known my problem, right?" Eriri asked even though she knew Eiji already knew her problem, she still had to pretend because she couldn''t say what his inner voice said.

    Eiji nodded. "Incidentally I also saw when a boy confessed to a girl named Megumi. That boy is also Utaha Senpai''s junior, I know him."

    "His name is Tomoya, right? Eriri, you like that boy, but the other party actually likes a girl named Megumi and confesses to her."

    Eiji shook his head, he looked at Eriri as if he was pathetic.

    "Don''t look at me like that!"

    "Okay, I won''t stare at you like that. Continue."

    Eriri snorted, she folded her hands again, the gentle girl from earlier was gone and now the tsundere girl appeared again.

    Eiji didn''tin about this, actually in this situation, he would rather bully Eriri who became a tsundere girl.

    If Eriri knew what Eiji was thinking... Forget it. She looked at Eiji and said: "You know. So I want you to help me take revenge on Tomoya!"

    "Help me make him regret not choosing me, his childhood friend who has liked him since elementary school!"

    To further convince Eiji, Eriri told a little about the rtionship between her and Tomoya so far even though the other party obviously already knew.

    Eiji who heard everything held his chin, outside the moon was already shining and the room was only illuminated by the moonlight from the window.

    This situation gave Eiji a vibe that was familiar with...

    [Damn. Why do I now feel like the protagonist in that JP novel with a school romance theme. A heroine asks for the protagonist''s help to take revenge on the boy she likes for hurting her feelings by confessing to another girl in front of her eyes.]

    [Oh my... This drama wasn''t gory, but it was a bit mentally draining so I got a bit of a stomachache.]

    [...Just kidding. I''m healthy, my ammunition has been restored sincest time, I can exercise all night.]

    Eriri who had also read novels with such themes in the past nodded mentally. It was true, her problem was somewhat simr to some of the heroine in the book so she found it a little funny. She didn''t expect that one day she would do this kind of thing.

    Life was so unpredictable.

    But Eiji, what does thatst one mean? Ammunition? Exercise? As a doujinshi artist, Eriri vaguely understood what Eiji was saying and she blushed. Her fists clenched, she refrained from attacking Eiji with her twintail attack.

    Bah bah! On the surface his face looked very serious, but inside he was thinking of perverted things!

    Eriri felt her body a bit hot, with her hands, she made a motion to fan her pretty face.

    "Is it hot here?" Eiji asked.

    "Yes, it''s a bit hot." Eriri said, she loosened the tie on her school uniform slightly and made her white neck exposed more.

    "...."

    ?{This little girl is quite interesting... Host, it''s time to eat!}

    This woman... I don''t know why she is more excited than usual.

    Do you now understand the fun thates from eating the heroine and giving the protagonist a hat? I think so.

    And Eriri, are you feeling hot? I can''t believe it! Even though all the air conditioners in this room are turned off, the night breeze blowing from the window is enough to make your panties cool.

    By the way how long has it been? Eiji realized that he would bete getting home tonight.

    "Um... Eiji, how do you answer? Will you help me?" Eriri asked, she got this idea from Eiji, but she wasn''t sure if the boy was willing to do it with her or not.

    Although her breasts were disappointing and not as big as a fat cow like Kasumigaoka Utaha, Eriri was confident in her other assets. As a heroine, she is also an above-average beauty!

    With silky blonde hair, pretty blue eyes, soft snow-white skin, and slender legs. Tomoya would definitely regret choosing Megumi over her!

    "Sure, leave it to me. Eriri, I understand what you want to do. I''ll help you." It actually didn''t take long for Eiji to agree, just three seconds after Eriri asked, he immediately agreed which made the girl speechless.

    "So what should we do? Even if I say that, d-don''t go too far, okay? I want us to do it slowly." Eriri asked with nervousness and embarrassment on her face.

    Eiji smiled, the blonde twintail girl looked very cute now. Tomoya, even after you got system, you are still the herbivorous protagonist.

    After confessing to Megumi, you can actually still get Eriri easily as long as you persuade the girl harder with sweet words.

    But what did you do? You just gave up and went home.

    Because of that. Don''t me other men who preceded to eat your childhood friend.

    "Don''t worry, I have an idea. First, can you call Tomoya with your cell phone? Use video call."

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 166: Video call between the protagonist and his childhood friend

    <h4>Chapter 166: Video call between the protagonist and his childhood friend</h4>

    In his dark bedroom, lit only by the light from theputer screen, Tomoya was busy ying a copy of the visual novel he had just gotten from the system. Looking at the character designs, bgm, plot, and every background in the visual novel. His eyes sparkling, he couldn''t help but smile because...

    "This is so good! This system doesn''t fool me, at least with visual novels of this level. I''m sure Fate/Stay Night will be very popr in this world."

    "Since this thing is already finished, I just need to make more copies and then sell them."

    Tomoya could already imagine the amount of money he would make from selling this masterpiece. He was so excited, he even forgot to check on the visual novel that his own group had made. The process had only reached 85%, but when hepared the visual novel his group had made and Fate/Stay Night...

    Tomoya decided. Even if his own visual novel was not as good as what the system gave him, he would sell both. It wasn''t just for the money, but also the chance to make a name for himself among Japanese otaku!

    Wealth and fame, he was actually very greedy for this.

    Then followed by beauty which also made him greedy because now he had a system that made his life destined to be a winner!

    Although Megumi rejected his confession, Tomoya was no longer sad because he knew what she thought of him.

    The Heart''s Eye was very useful and made his heart calm.

    Utaha Senpai and Eriri too...

    Those girls loved him.

    Tomoya''s smile was very wide at the moment, he felt that today was very beautiful.

    By the way...

    "I also have to tell the others about this masterpiece. Let''s tell Eriri first."

    Of all the Blessing Software members, in this case, he felt that telling his childhood friend first was the right thing to do.

    He was about to pick up his cell phone that was ced beside the keyboard, it was so close that he only needed to move his hand. However, just as he was holding the phone and making a video call with Eriri. The other party had already contacted him first!

    "This girl..." Tomoya smiled wryly and said: "She likes me too much, right? Even after I did that to her. I know I actually hurt her considering the feelings she has for me."

    "But she still took the initiative to contact me? And it was still a video call? Eriri..."

    Tomoya was touched, next time... No, tomorrow he should probably invite the girl to y at his house like before. They used to y games and read novels together in the past, but since they became middle and high school students. The frequency of their y had decreased, now it was time for him to also take the initiative to improve his rtionship with Eriri.

    Once their rtionship returned and got better, he would confess to her! After all, it was decided, now he also had a dream to open a harem!

    Actually this idea was proposed by his system, the other party often said he was the chosen one, the protagonist, or a special person. So it was only natural to have many women as his wives, right? Tomoya was tempted by what the system said and he felt the other party made sense.

    He straightened his hair for a while, looked at his reflection in the mirror and nodded "handsome" before finally pressing the green button to pick up the phone on his cell phone.

    While sitting at theputer staring at his cell phone, Tomoya smiled and said: "Hello Eriri, sorry it took so long. I happened to be ying with our project. Oh! And would you like to know? I actually have another visual novel called Fate/Stay Night."

    "It''s an action, fantasy, and romance genre. There are also dark elements in it. Some of the characters have tragic plots, but damn! It''s really good!"

    "The coolest character is Saber, Artoria Pendragon with her Excalibur sword. This visual novel also includes many heroes from various legends in it as characters. There''s also the concept of a war that summons the heroes in the legends to fight over... Oh sorry, I was too excited to give you spoilers."

    "Eriri, I rmend it for you. Can you try ying it? We can y at my house. As for the time, you can decide anytime!"

    Tomoya was also getting bolder now, he had no idea to invite Eriri to y together after so long. He was sure that the girl would be very happy, right?

    But...

    He realized something was wrong here.

    "Eriri?"

    Obviously they were on a video call. Naturally they could see each other''s backgrounds. He was inside his bedroom, but Eriri was...

    "Are you at school? Why are you still there? Hello? Eriri, where are you?"

    That''s right. Although they were on a video call, Tomoya did not see Eriri on the other side at all. He could only see a familiar room like the auditorium where they had gathered earlier this afternoon. It was a bit dark, but he could still clearly see many chairs lined up from behind.

    Eriri seemed to have ced her cell phone at the very back of the auditorium and leaned it against a wall or something with the camera facing forward.

    "Eriri? Eriri?"

    Tomoya called the girl''s name many times, but there was no response. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Could something have happened to Eriri? It was almost 7pm, but instead of going home, Eriri seemed to still be at school.

    Turning up the volume of his phone so he could hear clearly, Tomoya finally realized that even though Eriri did not respond to his repeated calls. There were sounds ofughter and strange noises heard in the background.

    "This... This is like a man''sughter. Eriri, what''s going on?! Are you okay?!"

    Tomoya panicked, as an otaku who had read many novels, he naturally thought Eriri was in danger now. Like someone might do something bad to her!

    Zooming in on the screen, Tomoya seemed to see something. Although it was a bit blurry because Eriri''s cell phone was far away from the target. On the podium, he saw two figures in school uniforms. One was a silver-haired boy standing and the other was a blonde girl kneeling in front of the boy.

    Tomoya stared nkly at his cell phone screen. He was familiar with the blonde girl, it must be Eriri. But the silver-haired boy who was holding Eriri''s head and moving it like a toy...

    "Eiji! What is he doing? What is he doing to Eriri?! That posture... No, no way, they..."

    Tomoya''s pupils shrank, he wanted to see clearly to confirm that what he saw was not real. But it was useless, he could only see them from a distance. Their small figures clearly looked like they were doing something perverted!

    "Aghh!!! Eriri! Stop! What are you doing with Eiji?!"

    "Don''t you love me? How could you... Eiji, he must be threatening you, right?!"

    Tomoya was screaming in his bedroom, he looked crazy, his eyes red with anger and jealousy. There was also a pain in his heart that made him very ufortable. Damn! He could certainly guess what the feeling was that made his heart ache. It must be the feeling of experiencing NTR!

    "Hahaha! Eriri, did you hear that? Tomoya seems to be going crazy seeing what we''re doing? He thinks I''m threatening you even though you''re the one who wants me to do it."

    Surprisingly even though the two were seen from afar, Eiji''s voice could be heard clearly. Tomoya''s face darkened, his body trembled and he couldn''t believe what Eiji was saying.

    "No! You''re lying! Eriri, stop! What Eiji said must be a lie, right? He must have threatened you like he did Utaha Senpai!"

    Thinking of Utaha who had also been abused by Eiji, Tomoya was even angrier, he hated Eiji so much. Not only was the one senior who loved him made dirty by that boy, but now his childhood friend was also touched by him!

    Eiji! Eiji! You seek death!

    A protagonist like Tomoya even had killing intent at this point, but what he heard next made his heart feel stabbed by a knife.

    With a "pop" sound like someone who just took a popsicle out of his mouth, Eriri''s voice was heard.

    "Hmm~ It tastes better than I thought. Like strawberries. Tomoya? Hello~ What Eiji said is true, I actually begged Eiji myself."

    "It just so happened that when you had gone home with Megumi. I met Eiji in the school corridor, he looked so handsome and kind, I fell in love with him at first sight. I couldn''t help it Tomoya."

    "I used to love you but now... I just wanted to tell you that I''m Eiji''s girlfriend."

    Eriri''s head seemed to be moving up and down, she seemed to be licking arge shaft of flesh, even bigger than his. Tomoya''s face paled, not only did Eriri''s words further hurt his heart to the point of bleeding, he even felt pain seeing Eiji''s bigger than his.

    He sat there, looking at the somewhat blurry figures of the two. Even so, he could imagine a clearer scene that made him hold his head.

    "No! No! Eriri, you... Why are you doing this?! And don''t you know? Eiji has many women, he''s a yboy! He''s not a good person!"

    Tomoya could hear Eriri snorting, she even said in a mocking tone. "Why, you ask why?"

    "Of course it''s because of you! Didn''t you choose Megumi over your childhood friend?"

    "Eriri, that''s... Actually I..." Tomoya knew he was wrong for not trying harder to persuade Eriri earlier. He wanted to exin, but it seemed toote.

    "Also who are you calling not a good person? Eiji is indeed not a good person! But so what? You also had the idea to open a harem, do you think you''re better than him, Tomoya?"

    "Oi." On the other hand, Eiji''s lips twitched at what Eriri said. Although it''s not wrong, can you deny it? Looking at Eriri who was stroking and licking his cock lewdly. The girl''s expression looked like she was having fun, especially when she heard Tomoya''s sad and crazy voice, and even saw the boy''s expression from the other cell phone connected to the cell phone making the video call.

    Is this okay? Eiji was a little worried that this girl would wake up the strange fetish inside her. But whatever, just enjoy it, it''s not him who''s suffering after all. It was the protagonist Tomoya.

    Eriri held Eiji''s penis in front of her eyes, honestly the first time she saw it, she was already fascinated and she was surprised that it tasted so good. Eiji had already cum in her mouth once, at first she was a little disgusted, but it turned out that the taste of his sperm was very good like a mixture of milk and strawberries that made her swallow as she pleased.

    Now while looking at Tomoya''s pitiful and regretful expression, Eriri was very happy! She vigorously licked Eiji''s penis and made her movements seem more aggressive so that the other cell phones that they were remotely on could see her movements.

    In this situation, she even got the inspiration to draw a doujin. Her gaze fell on Eiji''s face which asionally frowned as she licked it, seeing the expression of pleasure on his face, Eriri quickly learned and began to master the skill of blowjob. She also wanted to make Eiji satisfied with her skills.

    She herself didn''t realize it, but she was getting more and more obsessed with Eiji''s dick and the boy himself. Compared to Tomoya, she felt that being Eiji''s girlfriend was better.

    "Eriri, how did you know?"

    Tomoya''s voice on the other hand sounded surprised. Of course, after all he never said directly that he intended to open a harem. He just thought about it, how did Eriri know?

    Eriri rolled her eyes. "You don''t need to know where I know. But I know it''s true."

    "No, Eriri. That''s not true. You misunderstood! Also, can you stop?! Do you really like Eiji?!" Tomoya pped the table, his eyes red, but he still sat there. He still couldn''t believe Eriri did it willingly.

    Actually right now he wanted to run to the school and stop the two in person. But the distance between the school and his house was too far! If he went now, he was worried that he would miss what Eiji did to Eriri that drove him crazy.

    Tomoya''s current feelings wereplicated. He obviously couldn''t bear to see what Eriri and Eiji were doing, even when what he saw was blurry. But there was also a feeling of not wanting to miss what they were doing.

    "Yes, I like him."

    What Eriri said made him cry.

    Tomoya held his chest with an ugly expression, his childhood friend, just like Utaha, she also fell into Eiji''s hands.

    "Ahh! Ahh! No! Eriri, you can''t like that boy!"

    "Huh? Why? You''re not making sense. Whatever I want to like, you have no right to---Eh, Eiji?! W-Wait, hmmff!"

    Eriri''s voice was blocked, on the screen Eiji could be seen pushing her head into his crotch. At this moment, Eiri''s small mouth was filled with Eiji''s cock, unlike before, Eiji pushed his cock further into her throat.

    Eriri wanted to vomit, her watery eyes reflecting Eiji''s grinning face. With his hands, the boy moved her head back and forth aggressively. Eriri had no choice but to open her mouth wide and let the other party fuck her mouth hard.

    Although it was a bit painful, it actually felt more delicious than before. Her panties already soaked with her own juices, she orgasmed multiple times.

    "Eriri, you talk too much. Use your little mouth only to serve me tonight, okay? It''s hot and humid. Tomoya did you see that? Your childhood friend''s mouth is very good. I like it." With his magic, Eiji moved the cell phone that was making a video call closer to his face. His evil smile and mocking gaze were now clearly visible on Tomoya''s phone screen.

    "EIJI! YOU BASTARD! Let go of Eriri! Fuck! If not..."

    "If not what? For your information, after this I will take Eriri to the hotel. We''ll spend a wonderful night together." Eiji said that and finally clicked the button to hang up.

    There was also the sound of Eriri''s loud moan before the phone ended.

    "Pufft!"

    Tomoya who heard this could not stand it anymore, he squeezed his chest like a person having a heart attack, this feeling made his blood pressure rise to the extreme and he vomited blood.

    Even though he had systems, except for his eyes, he was still weak and just a normal human with a fragile heart. Unlike protagonists Issei and Rito, Tomoya was like protagonist Sakuta who fainted immediately after actually being hit by the NTR attack.

    Now the boy was passed out on the chair with blood dripping from his mouth and his pants were also wet from a certain liquid.

    In his stupor, Tomoya even saw a very real dream. He saw Eriri, Utaha, and even Megumi. The three girls left him and went with Eiji.

    [Sweet dreams, host. Hope you like the dream I made for you.]

    If Tomoya heard what the system said, he would probably vomit blood a second time.

    This system was so poisonous!

    He regarded the system as his trusty system, but he would never have thought that his system was something Eiji sent for him!

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 167: Teaching Irina and Xenovia

    <h4>Chapter 167: Teaching Irina and Xenovia</h4>

    It was morning, under a blue sky with few clouds and birds chirping not far from the housing estate.

    Last night, Eiji did not really bring Eriri to the hotel. What he told Tomoya was just to stimte the protagonist to the point of vomiting blood and fainting. After being satisfied with the blowjob service, Eiji wanted more, and actually Eriri, who was horny at the time, was also not difficult to persuade.

    It''s just that at that time Eriri''s cell phone rang, Eriri''s mother contacted her daughter who still hadn''te home after more than 7 pm. Eiji remembered in the original work Eriri''s mother had an almost simr appearance to Eriri except she chose ck hair tied twintail style and a slender figure that could be considered beautiful. Ahem! That''s it, he was in no hurry to eat meat, he also understood the worries of a mother worrying about her daughter. So with his magic, he immediately escorted Eriri back to her home.

    Unlike before, the girl looked at him differently. There was tenderness behind her tsundere face. It was an expression that Eriri had previously only given to the protagonist Tomoya and now it belonged to her. In the process of pping Tomoyast night, Eriri said she was his girlfriend. Eiji didn''t deny that, nor did he ask about what their rtionship was now.

    --

    Those things let Eriri decide for herself. Anyway, I''m sure that girl will think of me more often instead of her childhood friend. After tasting my little brother, she must be addicted and will take the initiative toe to me.

    --

    It wasn''t that Eiji didn''t want to take the initiative, but there were also other heroines still waiting for him at home and other heroines out there. As a harem protagonist whose harem had grown to the point where he was having trouble dividing his time for his women.

    Eiji was only one person and one body, he could not give too much time to just one woman.

    "I''m a busy man..." Eiji muttered with the katana in his hand. In the spacious backyard of his house like a meadow that was 200 meters wide after being expanded with L''s technology. For your information, this technology was like the one L used to expand every room in his house.

    Although it did not look so spacious on the outside, only when one entered the gate of his house would one know how spacious the Eiji Seiya Residence was... Actually at this point should he call it the Seiya Family Residence? After all besides him, there were many beautiful women living in his house and all of them were his women.

    Tearju, Momo and Nana were the exceptions. But it was only a matter of time before those three women joined his extended family. Eiji immediately cleared all the dirty thoughts in his head. Holding tightly the katana he created with his creation magic, it was just an ordinary katana, a Japanese sword that had a long, slender, and sharp de.

    In a in white T-shirt and ck sweatpants, Eiji stood with his breathing sounding loud. There was visible steaming out of his mouth. While bending his knees, shifting his right leg back and left leg forward, the posture of holding his sword was also emphasized on the right side of his waist. Like a samurai about to draw his sword.

    In front of her, 30 meters away, were 25 humanoid figures also created by L. They were called MicroBot-Kun, even if destroyed many times, they could repair themselves indefinitely as long as the core in L''s hands was not destroyed. However, if Eiji was serious, he could certainly eliminate all the robotspletely. But now he had no intention of doing so, he would just disy what the breathing technique he got from the system was like and let the girls who were watching on the side know.

    "Thunderp Breathing."

    "First Form - Thunderp and sh."

    Instantly, Eiji''s body was enveloped in yellow lightning, his figure also moved very fast, very fast like a thunderous lightning strike. In just a second, Eiji''s position had moved behind all the robots with the same posture but there was a click of the katana being put back into the sheath even though they didn''t even know when Eiji actually drew his sword.

    They only caught a glimpse of yellow light moving in a straight line and...

    Boom!

    They also saw all the robot heads severed with a yellow lightning strike effect and exploded.

    All the robots were destroyed before repairing themselves after a few seconds. But that''s not the point! The point now was that Xenovia and Irina''s eyes lit up.

    "So that''s the kind of breathing technique Eiji-sama is referring to? Very cool! I want to learn it too!" Xenovia said excitedly, Eiji''s figure also suddenly appeared in front of her and Irina and patted her head.

    "Sure, I''ll teach you. But unlike me, not all breathing styles are suitable for you. So you have to choose one."

    Before this, Eiji had actually discussed the Breathing Techniques of the Demon yer franchise with Xenovia and Irina. Unlike his other girls, the two girls specialized in swordsmanship because they had previously been trained as Holy Sword users by the Church.

    So things about breathing techniques would actually be very suitable for them. As for the other girls? Rias, Sona, Akeno, Grayfia, and Kuroka did not use swords. They weren''t interested in learning breathing techniques. Eiji also didn''t force them and focused on those who were interested. L too, sword techniques were also not suitable for her. Run, Yui, Haruna, and Mai were the same. For those girls, Eiji thought of looking for something more practical to increase their power.

    For example like the Devil Fruit from One Piece, unfortunately he only had one. Eiji still had to do more quests and hope Miss System gave him more Devil Fruits or simr rewards that could be given to others. After all, the stronger the girls themselves were, the better so they could protect themselves.

    "Then what breathing technique is most suitable for me, Eiji-sama? What about the lightning breathing style you used before?" Xenovia asked, actually after seeing the lightning style Eiji used, she also wanted to learn that one.

    "Me too! Eiji-sama, can I learn the lightning style breathing technique?" Irina also thought like Xenovia, she was also more interested in the lightning style.

    She could imagine when using her Excalibur Mimic, the sword was enveloped in lightning, she could move very fast, and ughter her enemies in one second just like Eiji did.

    Xenovia imagined her Durandal enveloped in lightning and she liked it just because it looked cool and powerful.

    Eiji''s lips twitched. Obviously he had told the two girls all the different types of breathing styles. They had many choices, but they seemed to really want to learn the lightning style. Unfortunately unlike him who cheated by being able to use all the breathing styles, it was very difficult for others to do the same.

    In his case, he instantly learned all the breathing styles because the system directly fed the experience of how to use all the techniques directly into his brain. With Anos''s magic being able to send what she knew directly into other people''s brains. A kind of memory transfer magic, Eiji could also actually transfer what he knew to the two girls.

    But to learn breathing techniques from that franchise. One must also have a talent and body match for the breathing style one wanted to learn. For girls like Irina and Xenovia...

    Eiji nced at the two, he stopped patting Xenovia''s head which made the girl look at him with some reluctance. Holding his chin and looking at the girl and Irina, he looked them up and down.

    Xenovia and Irina were both wearing sportswear like him. However, those clothes could not hide their curvaceous and sexy figures.

    The two girls were also now living in his house since they returned from the mission.

    Eiji sighed.

    "E-Eiji-sama, what''s wrong? Are you thirsty? If you want it... I actually don''t mind to..." Irina''s face reddened, she seemed to misunderstand Eiji''s gaze which stared at her and Xenovia''s bodies without blinking.

    Xenovia tilted her head in confusion. But she also immediately misunderstood like Irina, she looked at Eiji and said: "Eiji-sama, should I strip myself?"

    "No, Xenovia. What are you suddenly talking about? You too Irina, you two misunderstood... I''m just seeing what breathing style best suits your physique." Eiji wondered what his image was like in the minds of the two girls? Did they think he was a beast who lusted all day at the sight of beautiful girls?

    ?{You don''t?}

    "....."

    Miss System... Of course not. At least your host knows how to restrain himself.

    Eiji''s smile was almost broken, especially seeing Irina and Xenovia''s gazes that didn''t quite believe what he said.

    He pretended to cough and put on a serious expression.

    "Irina."

    "Yes!" Irina unconsciously straightened her body and replied. She wondered which breathing style was suitable for her? Could Eiji really know what suited her best just from looking at her body for a few seconds?

    "I''ve seen your swordsmanship focuses on speed and agility. The sword you''re using is also..."

    "Excalibur Mimic." Irina reminded him of the name of her sword. Eiji suddenly thought of a certain sword name called "Chunchunmaru", making him almostugh.

    Geez, he nodded. "Yes, your Excalibur Mimic is also the type of long, slender sword that has the ability to change shape into any weapon. With your physique being more flexible and agile than Xenovia''s. I feel that instead of the lightning style, you are more suited to the more flexible water style."

    [Water-style breathing technique. This is actually the same breathing technique used by the protagonist of the franchise where this technique originated. Water Breathing is a breathing technique that mimics water, specifically the flow, flexibility, and adaptability of liquid and replicates it with the user''s movements, techniques, and abilities. Most, if not all, known techniques involve their users bending their bodies, arms, and weapons in a flowing motion to match the movement of rushing or flowing water. Users also visualize themselves as if creating and manipting water when unleashing the technique.]

    [In addition to being powerful, this technique is also no less cool than the lightning style. In my opinion, Irina has highpatibility with this technique.]

    Irina was initially disappointed to hear that the style that suited her was the water style because it was water, wasn''t it wet and weak? It''s water after all. But after hearing it was the same technique the protagonist used, it was strong and no less cool than the lightning style. Irina was happy, she was excited to learn the water style breathing technique.

    "Water style? Okay Eiji-sama! Please teach me!" Irina raised her fists with excitement on her beautiful face.

    Eiji did not disappoint her, he raised one of his hands, and extended his index finger on the girl''s forehead. "Teles", this was Anos'' magic spell that had the function of transferring the user''s memory or knowledge to another person.

    The process was painful, but as a former exorcist Irina''s pain resistance was quite strong. She only frowned during the process whichsted for 5 seconds. After that, she let out a sigh of relief and took out her Excalibur Mimic out of nowhere.

    "I''ve transferred how to use the water breathing techniques directly into your brain, Irina. But you still have to practice to get your body used to using those techniques."

    "Water breathing has 11 techniques that each have their own advantages and disadvantages. But as long as you are able to switch from technique to technique in every battle situation andbine those techniques with your Excalibur Mimic magic and power..."

    "You will be much stronger than the current version of yourself."

    "So go train with those robots."

    Eiji pointed to the training robots ready to be harassed by Irina, the number could even be increased, up to a maximum of 200.

    Irina obeyed what Eiji said, she immediately ran towards a group of white robots that also had the ability to attack and dodge. When using a sword, the robots were also able to create swords and attack her from various directions.

    Even so, Irina did not panic. She smiled and performed a circr sh, her sh creating a very sharp high-pressure water. Actually unlike water magic, the visual effect of the water style breathing technique was also exaggerated to the point that the girl was very keen on trying other water breathing techniques. She seemed to struggle at first, but quickly got used to it.

    Eiji looked satisfied to see Irina, the girl''s sword talent was actually good so she had no trouble adapting to water breathing.

    The moment his attention was distracted by Irina, a soft and rubbery sensation pressed against his chest.

    "Eiji-sama, Eiji-sama, when is my turn? I also want a sword technique that is not inferior to Irina!"

    Xenovia pointed at Irina enviously, she also seemed to be unintentionally using a flirtatious posture without realizing how dangerous her trained body was to a man.

    Fortunately Eiji''s little brother was content these days, he wasn''t so hungry now. So Eiji looked at the blue-haired girl lightly and pinched her cheek.

    "Eijwi-suama?"

    "Okay let go of me first. I will immediately transfer the breathing technique that suits you." Eiji said.

    Xenovia released her bear hug on Eiji, she let Eiji''s index finger press against her forehead. She frowned, but just like Irina, her pain resistance was also quite strong.

    Processing the information inside her head, she looked at Eiji with a frown.

    "What? Don''t look at me like that... Are you dissatisfied?" Eiji looked at the girl with a funny look.

    "That... Can''t I really try other breathing techniques, Eiji-sama? It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s just that the stone style is a bit..." Xenovia lowered her head slightly, she was actually disappointed with the breathing technique she got.

    Of all the breaths, she got the stone breath which didn''t have much visual effect like the water breath Irina had.

    "Silly girl, don''t just look at the visual effects of that technique. Actually, the stone style is no less powerful than the water style."

    "Really? How strong can it be?" Xenovia looked at Eiji curiously.

    Eiji remembered his original work. Stone breathing, water breathing and even other breathing styles were actually nothingpared to the magic in this world. After all it was just a technique, and in his opinion the level of the Demon yer world itself was still below Highschool DxD. But that didn''t mean breathing techniques couldn''t make people stronger. The people in Demon yer only relied on techniques and their bodies to fight, but in this world...

    There was Sacred Gear and magic items like the Excalibur fragments that Irina and Xenovia had. Thetter not only had Excalibur Destruction, she also had Durandal in her pocket. There was also the magic power that both girls possessed. So the potential of the breathing technique could be improved even further from the original work.

    "Xenovia. Unlike Irina, the swordsmanship you use is two-handed swordsmanship, right? It focuses on strength and defense. The sword you use is also a big and long type of sword."

    "Yes Eiji-sama. By the way the names are Excalibur Destruction and Durandal, Eiji-sama." Xenovia said.

    "I know." Eiji looked at the blue-haired girl tly.

    [Isn''t that just the name of the sword? I''m just toozy to call it. Why do you and Irina emphasize your sword names so much?!]

    Irina who was busy trying out the ninth form of water-style breathing giggled at this.

    Xenovia took out Durandal from the small dimension that opened beside her. The sword was dark blue in color with golden stripes on the corners of the de. There were several chains binding the sword, but all of them were automatically released when Xenovia grasped it.

    She stuck the sword into the ground with a proud expression on her face. Having long since stopped being an exorcist and left the Church, she and even Irina had no intention of returning the swords to the Church. Until now, the Church had also remained silent on this matter which made themfortable.

    Xenovia did not know whether what she was thinking was flying a certain g or not.

    "That''s why I think stone breathing is more suitable for you. This technique also prioritizes the user''s strength and defense. For example, once you master and adapt to stone breathing."

    "Even without releasing the holy power of your Durandal, your shes will be stronger to cut through anything. Your defenses will also be harder to prate. Compared to the visual effects of Irina''s water style, the benefits one''s body gains from the stone style actually more favorable."

    [If the stone breathing technique is improved even further from the original work. As long as Xenovia can do it. A sword sh, with just technique and pure physical strength, that girl should be able to cut a small mountain in half.]

    "I... I understand Eiji-sama! Thank you! I will definitely not let you down, I will master stone breathing and be a stronger sword for you!"

    Xenovia''s eyes looked very excited, there was an illusion of fire in them. The girl seemed to have imagined how she would cut through one of the mountains in Japan with her sword.

    Seeing that the girl had already run to the other side of the courtyard next to Irina and ordered more robots to fight with her.

    Eiji smiled wryly. "Finally finished..."

    What exactly was he teaching the two girls breathing techniques for? Aside from increasing strength so that they could protect themselves better. He also gave the technique as a reward to the two of them forpleting his mission.

    It was only given on his initiative, if the girls still wanted something. Eiji would certainly not be stingy and let them ask him for the reward they wanted.

    "Eiji-sama, want a drink?"

    Grayfia''s beautiful voice was heard, the silver-haired maid had also been watching from earlier. It was just that she chose a suitable time to appear and did not forget to bring a ss of cold lemon juice for him.

    "Thank you Grayfia." Eiji took a ss of juice from the tray the woman had brought. He drank it and felt very refreshed. Seeing Grayfia in her usual maid uniform didn''t help either, his eyes lit up when he saw that figure, he never got tired of seeing her.

    Grayfia was not bothered by Eiji''s gradually heated gaze as he stared at her, she even raised her chest deliberately before saying: "Eiji-sama, I have something to say to you."

    "Hm? What is it?" Eiji looked at Grayfia who was standing beside him curiously while ignoring the several explosions Irina and Xenovia were making.

    "Yesterday when you came homete from school. Actually a woman in witch clothes came to the house to meet you."

    "Then?"

    "Because you weren''t home and were still busy ying outside. She left and said she''ll be back tomorrow."

    "Meaning today?"

    "Yes." Grayfia said as she picked up the ss whose water Eiji had emptied.

    Eiji tilted his head. "Isn''t that Serafall?"

    "That woman looks like a beautiful blonde witch with a pointed witch hat. Not a magical girl."

    [That''s your way of saying that woman isn''t Serafall? Grayfia, you''re not wrong. I understand.]

    [But still... A beautiful blonde witch? In the original work, a woman with this kind of appearance should only be able to be...]

    Ding dong~

    At this moment, the doorbell of the house rang.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 168: The deal with the beautiful witch

    <h4>Chapter 168: The deal with the beautiful witch</h4>

    There were four people in the living room.

    Eiji sat on one of the sofas with Grayfia standing behind him. In front of them, there was a woman whose features were as Grayfia had said before.

    The woman was dressed like a witch with a pointed hat. She also had long blonde hair, sapphire blue eyes, fair skin, and a very curvaceous figure. Although the two twin peaks were somewhat hidden under the witch''s robes, Eiji''s eyes had no trouble seeing their true size.

    ?{Host, how big? By the way please don''t use your power to see through women''s clothes.}

    Miss System reminded her host, with Anos'' character card integration level now reaching 96%. If the host wanted, his eyes could see through time and space, seeing through several pieces of women''s clothing was certainly no exception.

    ''It''s an F-cup, bigger than Rias and slightly smaller than Akeno. Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t see too much. I only saw through her thick witch''s robes.''

    Eiji certainly recognized who the woman was from the original work, even the person now sitting beside her as well...

    A dark-haired young man whose face was somewhat simr to Akeno''s. Unlike the blonde woman who was staring at him curiously, the boy was staring at him with calm, caution, and a hint of dislike when he first saw him. He also looked at Grayfia who was standing behind him in confusion.

    [Seriously? How many possessed protagonists are there in this world? Well actually that just makes things easier. It''s not the real one after all.]

    ???

    The blonde woman looked even more confused. She looked at Eiji and said politely. "Thank you for receiving us. Please allow me to introduce myself, I am Lavinia Reni, Grauzauberer''s witch and Grigori''s agent."

    Lavinia then looked at the young man sitting beside her.

    The young man understood and said, "I''m Tobio Ikusuke, I''m also from Grigori. I''m currently only apanying Reni, so please ignore me."

    Tobio did not reveal his other identity as the leader of a certain dog pack, he didn''t think he needed to and his impression of the silver-haired boy sitting in front of him was also somehow not very good.

    His decision to follow Lavinia toe here was not wrong, fortunately he did not let Laviniae here alone!

    Lavinia didn''t know what Tobio was thinking, she felt that the young man''s attitude was wrongtely and not like usual. But putting that aside, she looked at Eiji and Grayfia with an apologetic smile because Tobio was a bit impolite.

    "So you guys were sent by Azazel toe to me?" Eiji ignored Tobio, he just looked at Lavinia with a smile on his handsome face.

    "Yes may I call you, Eiji-san?"

    "Sure, I''ll call you Reni. That sounds cute."

    "Uh... That..."

    "What''s wrong? Do you not like the way I call you? Then..."

    "No Eiji-san, it''s fine." Although Lavinia was a little bothered that Eiji called her too closely when they first met. Given her mission and purpose foring here, she should not be bothered just because of this small matter.

    After all it was just a name, it was just that the people who called her Reni so far were only those closest to her such as her friends in sh Dog and Tobio who was sitting beside her.

    While Eiji was...

    Well... He was rather shameless. Is this Eiji Seiya? The boy whose inner voice she often heard? When she first saw him, Lavinia had to admit that the other party was very handsome, even more handsome than Tobio. But that was it, she was not a face-fanatic woman.

    Her impression of Eiji right now was neither good nor bad.

    By the way the silver-haired woman standing behind Eiji... Lavinia knew it was Grayfia Lucifuge who was once famous as the wife of Sirzechs Lucifer, the strongest devil in the underworld. She was also one of the heroine. But now, just as she had heard from the organization''s intelligence and Eiji''s inner voice, that woman had actually divorced Sirzechs to be another man''s woman.

    And that man Eiji was much younger than her!

    Lavinia would notment on Eiji having multiple women because she had known about it for a long time, but Grayfia... Isn''t she an old cow that eats younger grass?

    Hiss!

    For some reason, the air in the living room was a bit cold, Lavinia realized that Grayfia was suddenly looking at her coldly.

    She smiled awkwardly, there was no way Grayfia knew what she was thinking. It was just that the woman''s instincts were too strong. The other party must have realized she was thinking something rude about her.

    Tobio frowned, he did say to ignore him. But seeing that boy named Eiji seemed to be flirting with Lavinia.

    He tried to stay calm, he was angry, but he knew he shouldn''t be impulsive either because he would look different from usual.

    Even so, he cursed Azazel in his heart for telling Lavinia to contact Eiji.

    [Interesting. I don''t know why Azazel sent Lavinia Reni toe to my house. That woman is one of the heroine in the original work, she a big sister figure to Vali and a powerful witch.]

    [Not only Highschool DxD, but she is also actually a heroine in a franchise that is still rted to Highschool DxD. sh/Dog, this is a franchise with the same world, except that the protagonist here is a young man who is now sitting next to Reni.]

    [Tobio Ikuse, he is the protagonist of sh/Dog! Just like Basara, Tobio is also not bad and if I''m not mistaken he is Akeno''s distant cousin. He''s a typical shounen protagonist who likes to fight and shouldn''t be so interested in women. But what do I see now? This Tobio is different from his original work, he seems to be secretly hostile to me just for flirting a little with Reni.]

    [I knew it. It must be the possessed protagonist again.]

    !!!

    Lavinia froze, she wasn''t surprised to hear she was one of the heroine, even of two franchises that she herself didn''t understand the concept of. But Tobio, is he actually protagonist? However, what made her surprised and worried was thest thing Eiji said.

    She also now understood what Eiji had said first in his inner voice earlier.

    Then Lavinia remembered that Tobio''s usually gentle and polite attitude towards people was also somewhat differenttely. Especially after hearing from Azazel that she had to go to Eiji''s house to make a transaction, Tobio seemed a little unstable and possessive of her, he even insisted oning with her to Eiji''s house today.

    At first she refused, but since Tobio was more pushy than yesterday, she finally agreed to let hime along.

    And here they were now.

    Lavinia looked at Tobio with a narrowed gaze. Of course, she didn''t fully believe what Eiji said either. She even hoped that Eiji''s suspicions about Tobio were wrong.

    Tobio should at least be the Tobio she first knew. If Tobio was possessed by the soul of a person from another world like a certain protagonist she heard from Eiji''s inner voice in the past.

    Lavinia wasn''t sure what she should do.

    "Reni, what''s wrong?" Tobio saw Lavinia suddenly looking at him so deeply, he felt happy, but he was also confused.

    Lavinia didn''t answer, she just shook her head while smiling as usual and looked back at Eiji.

    "....?" Tobio.

    Eiji looked at Tobio''s confusion with a funny look, he looked at Grayfia and said: "Grayfia, it''s time to bring tea to our two guests."

    "Yes Eiji-sama." Grayfia didn''t react much about what she had just heard from Eiji''s inner voice, she obediently brought three cups filled with hot tea. She gracefully ced the cups on the table.

    "Thank you Grayfia-san."

    "Thank you Miss Grayfia."

    Lavinia and Tobio naturally thanked her. Grayfia just nodded, she returned to stand behind Eiji and looked at Tobio for a while with a little pity as if looking at a person who would soon die.

    Did he see it wrong? Tobio felt he was thinking too much.

    "Okay so what did Azazel tell you toe here for?" Eiji asked casually after drinking a bit of his tea.

    Lavinia was actually still worried about Tobio, but now she also had to exin to Eiji why they came to his house.

    So she pretended to cough and said, "So here goes... Eiji-san, I was actually sent by Azazel-san here to offer you a contract."

    "A contract? Is it a magician contract?"

    "You know?" Lavinia widened her eyes slightly.

    Eiji nodded. "I know. I don''t mind making a magician contract with a beautiful witch like Reni. But."

    "But?"

    Lavinia had often heard people praise her beauty, especially from a man. So she was quite immune and would not blush. It was just that now she was starting to worry for some reason.

    She wouldn''t be surprised if Eiji refused because she knew someone as strong as Eiji didn''t need someone else to be his bodyguard or help him with something. That was the job of a witch contracted by someone.

    But to her surprise, Eiji immediately agreed to make a magician contract with her. What made Lavinia worried was what exactly did she have to offer the other party in this contract? After all, the other party was Eiji who she believed that he didn''t need any help from a magician like her.

    If it wasn''t for Azazel urging her to try first, she wouldn''t have bothereding here either.

    "What''s in it for me? Reni, you should have known a few things about me beforeing here. So you should know I don''t really need someone to protect me. As for help? Well... How about you being the bodyguard and magic teacher of some of my women? It would be more suitable."

    "Be your womans'' bodyguard and magic teacher?" Lavinia did not expect Eiji to ask her something like this. His request was actually not bad, it was actually quite an easy thing for her. However, she was a little embarrassed because in this situation she thought a man with many women like Eiji would ask for something excessive.

    For example like asking herself to be one of his women? Lavinia was certainly not so stupid, she could also vaguely guess the reason why Azazel was so urgent to dress up beautifully before meeting Eiji. She also knew the conflict Azazel had with Eiji before. After being revived by Eiji, Azazel was still worried that Eiji would do something to her, so she sent herself to please Eiji!

    Lavinia honestly felt disappointed in Azazel, but considering the problems Grauzauberer had. Lavinia was not an ungrateful person, she was at least willing to suffer a loss or two for the organization that trained her to be the witch she was now.

    Fortunately Eiji was not like she thought, the boy was not that perverted and instead of asking her for anything excessive, he only asked her to be his bodyguard and his womans'' magic teacher.

    Lavinia''s impression of Eiji increased several points at the moment, she even forgot what Eiji did to her younger brother, Vali who was once defeated by him. But considering that it was Vali who provoked Eiji from the story she heard from the boy himself, she couldn''t me Eiji too much for that either.

    "Okay I agree!"

    "Good, so what does Reni want from me in return?" Eiji asked. After all, magician contracts were reciprocal and equal. If not with money, information, or resources, both parties could also exchange the services they wanted.

    "I want..." Lavinia happily exined about the problem that her magician organization called Grauzauberer had.

    Eiji understood, apparently it''s about that. In the original work this did not happen. But now... Probably because of the butterfly effect and the protagonist of the original work that he had killed. Instead of asking the protagonist group for help, Lavinia came to him for him to help Grauzauberer and Grigori to deal with the Khaos Brigade!

    During this time, many magician and fallen angels defected and joined the Khaos Brigade. Those people didn''t stay silent either, not sure what their motives were, but those defectors were now often making trouble in the human world.

    Grauzauberer and Grigori''s manpower was also limited, it was difficult to handle all the problems caused by the Khaos Brigade together. Though the Three Factions had united, angels and devils were also helping to deal with the Khaos Brigade. But thetter was hiding very deeply, even if they wanted to directly exterminate its roots, they couldn''t do it because many people from that terrorist organization were scattered.

    What Lavinia asked of him only focused on the problem Grauzauberer had. It was about the witches who defected from that organization, that woman wanted him to help her organization deal with them.

    "How is it, Eiji-san? Is my request too much?" Lavinia was worried that Eiji would refuse because she knew the boy did not like doing anything troublesome unless it had something to do with the plot of the protagonist or heroine.

    Lavinia seemed to forget that she was also the heroine? Eiji could utilize this plot to get her in the future.

    So of course Eiji would...

    "No, that''s not too much. I agree."

    Lavinia was very happy to hear Eiji actually agree, she now had no regrets listening to what Azazel said to try first. And the result? Very good!

    The process was not long, in just five minutes. Eiji and Lavinia made the magician contract official with some magical documents that required a few drops of each other''s blood to be affixed to certain papers.

    And that was it.

    Eiji and Lavinia were partners.

    The two shook hands under the supervision of Tobio who had listened to everything. The protagonist was also relieved that Eiji''s request to Lavinia was also not too much. Otherwise, he was ready to use force on Eiji even though he knew the other party didn''t seem weak ording to the information he had heard.

    But so what? Tobio was still very confident.

    After all, he...

    "Um... Eiji-san, how long are we going to shake hands?"

    Tobio looked at Eiji who was still holding Lavinia''s soft hand. A slightly displeased expression, after all it had been more than a minute since the boy had held Lavinia''s hand!

    Lavinia could certainly insist on removing her hand from Eiji''s, but she was worried that her attitude would be too rude to the person who had just made a contract with her. And actually, Eiji''s hand wasn''t bad either. This was the first time she had held a man''s hand for so long. She could feel how strong and reliable that big hand was which made her feel an electric shock in her body.

    It might just be her hallucination, but she felt veryfortable.

    "Ah, sorry. I just thought of something earlier." Eiji let go of Lavinia''s hand.

    Lavinia sighed, she looked at Eiji kindly and said: "Then Tobi and I will leave now. As for our agreement, I''ll contact you againter."

    "Huh?" Eiji made a puzzled sound as if he was confused and didn''t understand.

    "....Did I say the wrong thing, Eiji-san? Are you in such a hurry?" Lavinia was also confused.

    Eiji shook his head. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that you said you were going... Leave aside teaching as a magic teacher, but as the bodyguard of my womans..."

    "It makes sense that Reni should stay close to my womans, right? So it would be good for you to stay in my house since those women also live here."

    Before Lavinia could say anything, Tobio stepped forward and stood in front of Eiji with a cold stare.

    "No, Reni can''t live in your house. Eiji, I hope you don''t insist on this. If not..."

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 169: Happy new year~~ Time to go to the bunny girl!

    <h4>Chapter 169: Happy new year~~ Time to go to the bunny girl!</h4>

    "If not what?" Eiji smiled, his smile seemed harmless to both animals and humans. The protagonist was no exception.

    "You..." Even so Tobio was annoyed, he always felt that Eiji''s gaze looked very dismissive of him. It felt like the other party didn''t take him seriously which made him angry.

    "Tobi, stop!"

    Lavinia shouted, she was panicking at what Tobio was doing. She had just finalized the deal with Eiji, and now you want to find trouble with the other party. To be honest Lavinia was not satisfied with what Tobio did, originally she was trying to find out for herself if Tobio was right as Eiji said. But now... Tobio''s actions, which were very impatient and possessive of her, were very different from usual.

    Her suspicion of Tobio was increasing.

    "Reni, I''m just worried about you. You and Eiji just made a magician contract, no need to stay with him for 24 hours, right? With your magic, you can go back and forth here easily."

    What Tobio said was quite reasonable, Lavinia''s suspicious expression eased as she felt it was natural for Tobio to worry about her this much. After all, they had known each other for a long time and were in the same group. So there must be concern for each other as friends and teammates.

    But at this moment.

    {Good! Looks like Reni believes what I''m saying. From the first nce, I already know this boy named Eiji Seiya is not a good person. I don''t know what happened, but the protagonist Issei who was supposed to get girls like Rias and the others was never seen. The plot changed a lot, Grayfia even divorced Sirzechs and served other men like Eiji.}

    {It''s a pity that a woman like Grayfia is following this boy. Right now, that woman is even looking at me very coldly as if ready to attack me anytime if I do anything to Eiji. Tsk! I''m so jealous, how can this boy make a cold woman like Grayfia like him so much that she left her husband!}

    {I wish I hade sooner... But put that aside. Heroines from other franchises are fine if they get away from me, but Lavinia is impossible! She''s the heroine of my franchise, that beautiful and curvaceous woman can obviously only belong to a protagonist like me!}

    Eiji mentally pped his hands.

    Grayfia looked at Tobio strangely.

    As for Lavinia? Her face paled slightly, she looked at Tobio in disbelief.

    It seemed that what Eiji said was true, the Tobio beside her was not the same Tobio she had first known in the past. Where did it start? Lavinia didn''t know, but she knew Tobio had been a little different since she met him at the bar a few days ago. At that time she saw that the way Tobio looked at and treated Azazel had no respect at all, he seemed perfunctory even though he was usually quite respectful of Azazel.

    Even Azazel noticed Tobio was a little different from usual, but Lavinia didn''t think much of it at the time. Now after hearing the inner voice whose sound clearly belonged to Tobio. Lavinia finally knew, the man standing beside her was the man pretending to be Tobio.

    [My guess was right. Tobio''s current protagonist is a transmigration protagonist. It''s the same type of protagonist as Sakuta''s previous protagonist. It''s just that unlike Sakuta who was just an ordinary protagonist with no superpowers, this guy is lucky enough to be Tobio''s protagonist who has one of Longinus.]

    What Eiji said didn''t help, Lavinia''s head was a little dizzy hearing it. Tobio... Even after knowing all this, Lavinia honestly didn''t know what she should do with this fake Tobio. She was sad to know that the real Tobio might have disappeared. But certainly, after this she could no longer treat Tobio as she used to.

    Hearing Tobio think of her in such a way, Lavinia felt a little disgusted. It was normal for a man to be attracted to and greedy for a beautiful woman, but to hear firsthand what the man was thinking. There was no way Lavinia didn''t have some bad opinions about the other party.

    "I understand your concern, Tobio. But you don''t have to worry, I can take care of my own problems. It''s about my and Eiji-san''s contract anyway, so there''s no need for others to interfere."

    "Uh... O-Okay, Reni. I understand. I''m just worried about you."

    "I know, Tobio. So let me talk to Eiji-san."

    "...." Tobio didn''t know why, the tone Lavinia used on him felt cold. The way she called him was also different, she no longer called him "Tobi", now she just called him "Tobio".

    Something is wrong here!

    Obviously he had acted well, he was genuinely worried about her even though there was also a sense of possessiveness because he already regarded Lavinia as his own woman.

    But!

    What''s going on?

    Seeing the confusion on the protagonist''s face, Eiji chuckled which made the man re at him. He ignored him, looked at Lavinia''s beautiful face and said: "What your friend said is not wrong. Reni, you don''t need to be with my women for 24 hours."

    "That''s too much. And as I said before, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not forcing you to stay here, I''m just offering to save you the hassle of going back and forth using teleportation magic or something."

    "Thank you for your concern, Eiji-san. But I''m fine going back and forth as long as the deal we made goes smoothly. So sorry, I can''t stay here." Lavinia smiled, her tone was also gentle, very different from the cold tone she used on Tobio earlier.

    Tobio clenched his fists, he felt very ufortable and jealous seeing the contrasting scene before his eyes. But he was relieved that at least Lavinia had actually rejected Eiji''s offer.

    He became calmer now and looked at Eiji with a mocking gaze.

    "You refused? What a pity..." Eiji shook his head as if disappointed, but he didn''t look angry and said: "But it''s okay, I understand."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, didn''t I say I didn''t insist? And about your organization problem too, I''ll take care of it as soon as possible. You just need to wait and do your part."

    [Actually I was just a little worried about leaving Reni with Tobio. It was fine if it was Tobio in the original work, but now... I don''t know what the purpose of this fake Tobio is. I can''t push Reni too much either, after all our rtionship isn''t that close.]

    [I could have told Reni that the Tobio beside her is not the Tobio she knows. But would she believe me? If I eliminate the fake Tobio now, Reni will definitely misunderstand and hate me.]

    [This is troublesome... At least I have to wait and see if this Tobio protagonist is dangerous or not.]

    Lavinia was happy to hear what Eiji said, the boy really didn''t push her and was only worried about her. What she heard from his inner voice too...

    ---

    Obviously we just met for the first time, but this boy really cares about me. He could have killed that fake Tobio easily given his power, but he didn''t do it out of consideration for my feelings.

    ---

    Lavinia felt warm in her heart, she now really didn''t have a bad impression of Eiji. She felt that although the boy was a bastard for having many women and was often rather perverted, he was very kind at heart and cared about others.

    He did not regret making a magician contract with such a person.

    Looking carefully at the gentle smile on the boy''s face as he looked at him too, unlike before, he now felt somewhat dazed.

    Thinking of the fake Tobio beside her, she had not yet decided what to do to the other party, but that did not mean she would not do anything. Lavinia thought she should at least look for a way or some magic that could restore the real Tobio to his body.

    Maybe there was, she was a witch, so she should try.

    After Lavinia and the protagonist Tobio said goodbye and left Eiji''s house.

    Eiji didn''t forget that before Tobio left, he used the "Misfortune Card" on that man without anyone noticing. That man was nice, he hadn''t been able to kill him out of consideration, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t teach him a little lesson, right?

    ?{Host, you are so vindictive.}

    "I''m just worried that the thing called Misfortune Card in the inventory is rotting from not being used for so long. So why not use it on the protagonist whoes to the door?"

    ?{That''s a pretty good reason, but all the items stored in the inventory belonging to the system will never rot. Host, just admit the truth, okay?}

    "No, what nonsense are you talking about..."

    Eiji was toozy to argue with the system, obviously the other party was also happy when he stuck the card on the protagonist Tobio. Now, on his way back to the organization, Tobio must have had a lot of bad luck. Even though it didn''t kill him, Lavinia who was with him at that time must also have been bothered by Tobio''s misfortune.

    Eiji didn''t know what the woman was thinking after finding out Tobio was no longer Tobio, but with that woman''s character, she would at least find a way to bring back the original Tobio first. Of course, Eiji was sure that the woman would not seed because he himself had seen firsthand that in Tobio''s body, there was no soul other than the transmigrator''s soul. It seemed that the first time the transmigrator seized Tobio''s body, the original Tobio''s soul was devoured or something like that by the other party so that he inherited all of the original Tobio''s memories.

    The process of people transmigrating, Eiji was familiar with because he had read many novels on that topic and many of them were indeed true. So that was most likely what happened to Tobio.

    For now...

    "Grayfia, where are L and the others?"

    "They''re still at school." Grayfia said, looking at him with her beautiful red eyes. She had just cleaned up the sses she had used for the guests'' drinks earlier.

    By the way aren''t you also supposed to be at school?

    Eiji smiled awkwardly, he could somewhat understand what Grayfia was thinking, especially after the other party established a Master-Servant contract with him. He suddenly remembered he used that magic on Irina and Xenovia, that magic would definitely be very helpful in increasing their power. But the two of them were busy practicing breathing techniques right now, so just do itter.

    As for school? He skipped school today. The reason was because he wanted to reward Irina and Xenovia, then he didn''t expect a certain heroine and protagonist toe to his house.

    Thest was because of Azazel, the man seemed to be trying to please himself by sending Lavinia to make a magician contract with him. The man did well, he did a good thing without being told to which made Eiji think of a few things about him.

    Eiji was confused, what should he do? Is there another plot today?

    Ding!

    A beeping sound was heard, it was not the system sound, but the sound of someone sending a message to his cell phone.

    The message was from Mai.

    "Eiji-sama, I''ll go grocery shopping out." Grayfia suddenly said.

    Eiji nodded at the woman and said, "Okay, go."

    After the woman left and left him alone in the living room, he read the message from Mai.

    Mai: Eiji, do you have time?

    Eiji: Aren''t you still at school right now?

    Mai: I''m not, it''s been three days since I took time off from school because of work. Now I just finished work and went back to my apartment. I was wondering if you coulde over to y? Lately I''ve been learning how to make pizza and n to make that for dinner.

    If asked who were the women who did not live in the same house as Eiji, besides Haruna and Yui, Mai was one of them. Haruna and Yui originally wanted to live in the house like L and the others. But both of them had people in their families who were quite fussy if an unmarried girl lived in a man''s house. It felt a bit inappropriate. Sometimes the girls could only stay at his house to y likest night once a week.

    As for Mai, the girl was morefortable living in her own apartment. She liked to be alone after work or school. Eiji didn''t force the girl to live with him of course.

    Eiji smiled, he suddenly thought of the fruit he got from the system. Isn''t this the right time?

    Eiji: So Rabbit Senpai wants to y with me tonight? He even learned how to make pizza for me.

    Mai: So narcissistic as usual! I learned to make pizza just because I wanted to! As expected from my boyfriend. If you don''t want to, that''s fine! (Emoticon grunt)

    Eiji chuckled, he snapped his fingers to change his clothes and even made himself clean as if he just finished showering.

    He was deliberately silent and did not reply to the message for at least 1 minute.

    Mai: You! Do you really not want to?! Smelly man, reply to my message, otherwise... (Picture of a threatening dog. Jpg)

    Eiji: Sorry, Mai. There''s a teachering to ss. So it''s hard to reply to your message.

    Mai: Huh! Did you think I didn''t know you skipped school today? You''re obviously at home and ying with some pretty girl over there! What are their names? Irina and Xenovia. Then there''s also a new girl named Lavinia!

    Eiji: How did you know?! (Shocked emoticon)

    Eiji didn''t even forget to add his inner voice to make the girl feel happy and proud. He was willing to do this just to cheer up the girl and the other girls who could hear his inner voice.

    [I didn''t go to school today. But Mai, how would this girl know when she didn''t go to school either? Could it be that L and the others told her? Even so, about Lavinia, there''s no way L and the others knew she wasing to my house when they were at school.]

    [So how does this bunny girl know? I''m honestly always confused as to why these girls often know things that they shouldn''t be able to know.]

    [This is weird.]

    In a certain apartment.

    Mai who had recently finished bathing, got dressed, andy down on the sofa while ying with her cell phone.

    She giggled at Eiji''s inner voice.

    "Of course you don''t know."

    "Your inner voice is heard by us anyway."

    Mai wasn''t really angry, she was actually happy whenever she heard her smelly boyfriend''s confusion. She knew this morning the boy had spent such time training the other girls. Irina and Xenovia, she had never met those girls, but she knew they were also heroine.

    There was also Lavinia Reni, that woman was also recently mentioned. She roughly knew the woman visited Eiji''s house with the protagonist.

    Mai actually wasn''t too interested in heroine and protagonists from other franchises unless they were her sisters (Eiji''s harem members) or Eiji''s friends.

    Wait does Eiji even have friends other than his girls? Mai suddenly remembered the protagonist named Basara who was mentioned thest few days, could he be called Eiji''s friend?

    Even though Eiji said so, somehow she still wasn''t sure.

    But whatever it was.

    She started typing the message again with a smile on her pretty face without realizing Eiji was squatting beside the sofa. He was right behind her head and was looking at her who was typing a message with her fingers with a funny look.

    Mai: How would I know? Maybe I installed a lot of small cameras in every corner of your house. (Emoticon grin)

    "My Senpai Rabbit, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I wanted to make sure, you''re not a yandere girl, right?"

    Mai widened her eyes, she naturally jumped to the other side of the sofa and was surprised to see Eiji suddenly already inside her house.

    "Eiji!

    "Yes it''s me."

    "Why are you here?!"

    "Didn''t you send me a message to y at your house and taste your homemade pizza? I came why are you so surprised?"

    "How can I not be surprised? You suddenly used your magic trick to get into a girl''s house!"

    Mai threw a sofa cushion at Eiji''s face in annoyance, the boy picked up the cushion she threw and smiled at her.

    "Sorry, but I''m your boyfriend, so isn''t that okay?"

    "At least knock on the door. If I were a yandere girl, I''d tie you up and lock you in the restroom."

    Especially with that smile. Why was this smelly man''s face so handsome and so nice when he smiled?

    Mai''s little heart couldn''t help but skip a beat at the sight of it.

    Ugh! Why was her boyfriend so handsome?! A girl should be happy about this, but Mai was also sometimes overwhelmed by having a boyfriend who was too handsome.

    Eiji feigned fear, he stepped back and seemed to be nning to run out.

    "Mai, I remember not turning off my bathroom light yet. So I have to..."

    "Stop joking around and sit down!" Mai''s lips trembled, she honestly wanted tough seeing the big man scared. She of course knew Eiji was just pretending to please her, she knew besides being very strong like an anime protagonist, her boyfriend also had a not bad talent for being aedian.

    Eiji shrugged, he sat down as Mai said and he sat right next to the girl while hugging her and kissing her hair.

    [Very fragrant. Did this bunny girl just finish bathing? It seems so.]

    [Her white t-shirt and short hotpants too. Hey... Why is my girlfriend so pretty?]

    Why? Isn''t it because I''m a heroine? No, it''s because I''m Mai Sakurajima!

    Mai originally wanted to pinch Eiji''s waist, but heard what the boy said in his heart. She smiled as beautifully as a flower and leanedzily on hisrge body.

    "If only this man didn''t have many women and only had me in his heart..."

    "He must be the perfect boyfriend..."

    "Ahem! Mai, you seem to have identally said what you were thinking." Eiji smiled wryly, sorry for being such a bastard.

    Mai rolled her eyes. Of course, she did it on purpose and was d that at least this guy felt guilty judging by his expression.

    "By the way did you hear what I said earlier?" Mai asked while holding back the nervousness in her heart. She didn''t know when Eiji came to her house, so she wondered if he heard when she said something about his inner voice?

    "What did you say? Which one?" Eiji gave her a confused look.

    Mai let out a sigh of relief. It wasn''t that she wanted to keep her secret, it was just that she couldn''t even say it if she wanted to. But if Eiji identally knew her secret and the girls could hear his inner voice, she was worried that the boy would be upset or at worst angry with her.

    "It''s okay, do you want to try my homemade pizza now?"

    "Now is good too." Eiji smiled, he saw the bunny girl walk into the kitchen and put on a pink apron before starting to cook.

    It was such a nice sight that his gaze couldn''t help but be soft at the sight of her.

    But while beautiful moments like this were taking ce, there were always things he had to do that made him sigh.

    Fortunately he had beautiful and strong subordinates, so for the things he promised Lavinia, it was better to get Alpha and the other shadows to do them.

    ..

    Somewhere, precisely in New York City located in the United States.

    A blonde woman with pointed ears suddenly raised her head slightly as she shed at a lost soul the size of a building.

    With her slender sword, she moved very fast. Her body was enveloped in a blue aura and she performed hundreds of shes in just seconds.

    The lost soul screamed, the woman, Alpha whose face had never smiled since the battle suddenly smiled.

    Although the lost soul had a very strong physical defense and was easier to seal or purify with the magic that Eiji had taught her.

    With her power, she had no trouble killing a creature like a lost soul with a direct hit.

    And that was exactly what she was doing right now.

    In less than a minute, the lost soul died under her sword and burst like a balloon.

    Landing on the ground silently, she put her sword back into its sheath. With her golden blonde hair still looking neat and her tight ck clothes still clean. Alpha looked very cool and sexy.

    The ce where she fought was actually right on the highway. There were many people passing by there. Unfortunately not only could they not see the lost soul because they were just ordinary people, they also could not see the elven beauty like Alpha standing beside the road because the woman hid her presence with magic.

    "That''s the 72nd one." Alpha said as another woman who was no less beautiful than her approached her.

    "That was fast as usual. I''ve finished my part too. Where do we go next?"

    "Zeta, Eiji-sama just contacted me. He said we have a new target."

    The other woman was Zeta, a cat-eared beauty with silver hair whose expressionless face became serious upon hearing Eiji''s name mentioned.

    "Who is the target this time?"

    Alpha who had known each other for a long time with Zeta was used to the woman''s cold and serious attitude that surpassed her own. She was still smiling slightly, she was in a good mood after Eiji contacted her and she said: "That''s some group of evil witches who often make trouble in this world. They''re affiliated with an organization called the Khaos Brigade. I don''t know the exact location, but with your abilities..."

    "Zeta, can you smell... I mean search for the witches hiding in this town? There might be some of them here."

    "...." Zeta knew Alpha had identally interpreted her ability to be simr to a dog or cat that was good at finding things.

    If she wanted, she could smell everyone in this town. But she limited her nose of course because she didn''t want to identally smell people who were rotten.

    But looking for witches? Zeta''s nose twitched slightly, the odor on everyone''s body was different, but he already had the experience to distinguish the body odor of ordinary humans, animals, monsters and even witches. He could distinguish odors ording to categories and he found them.

    Zeta looked back, Alpha also naturally followed where she was looking.

    "What a coincidence. Aren''t those the people we''re looking for? They seem to be robbing a jewelry store."

    "....."

    -

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 170: Eat MaiтАЩs pizza

    <h4>Chapter 170: Eat Mai''s pizza</h4>

    Finished giving instructions to his subordinates usingmunication magic, while waiting for Mai to finish making the pizza, he looked at the girl''s apartment room. Theyout of the room was not much different from a hotel and the quality was four-star. Mai was a little rich girl who made her own money by working as a model, it was not difficult for her to rent a luxurious apartment.

    Obviously this wasn''t the first time Eiji hade here, it was just that only now he had the time to pay attention to the details of Mai''s apartment room. Except for the separation between the kitchen and bathroom, the bedroom, living room, and study were all unobstructed and clearly visible.

    However, what Eiji cared about was the sound instion issue. He tapped on the wall and said with a smile, "Your neighborhood is pretty good. There are so many people living in this building. Don''t you think it''s noisy at night?"

    "No," Mai shook her head and turned her back to Eiji to remove the ne around her neck because it was distracting while cooking, and put on stic gloves while kneading dough. "We all have a tacit understanding and try not to make too much noise so as not to disturb others'' rest."

    [What about when those people have sex? Wait, I suddenly remembered doing that with Mai in this apartment room. That bunny girl was screaming quite loudly, so could those people have heard it?]

    Mai who had her back to him blushed, she gritted her teeth. Talking about what happened back then, precisely when Eiji did a perverted massage on her under the pretext of curing her illness. The next day, the neighbors who lived not far from her apartment room did know something about her.

    They didn''t say it clearly, but since many of them were women like college students and officedies, they looked at her with an aunty smile that made her too shy to greet them.

    This was all Eiji''s fault!

    "So, the soundproofing isn''t good enough? Want me to renovate it to make it stronger?" Eiji went to help. His big hands wrapped around Mai''s slender waist and his head peeked over her fragrant shoulder.

    "What are you doing?! I''m cooking!"

    "Ignore my actions. Do you want me to renovate it? If you want, I can do it quickly."

    With his magic of course.

    Mai''s waist was very graceful, and there was no need to wear a corset to maintain her model-level figure because she was a model. If the girl''s fans saw the scene in the kitchen at this time, Eiji would be slightly amused at their reactions.

    Ahem! His bad habit started again...

    Eiji sighed in his heart, he must learn to restrain himself and cleanse his mind of dirty things. He should learn from an Archangel like Michael in this regard.

    Why Michael and not Buddha? Well...

    Mai bit her lip, her cheeks tinged with a blush, although she sounded angry, she made no attempt to break free from her boyfriend''s grip. This scene... She had seen it in several dramas and she had to admit it felt really nice when your boyfriend hugs you from behind while cooking.

    Bah bah! What was I thinking? This pervert is my boyfriend...

    Whatever, let him hug herself while she''s cooking.

    Isn''t that just hugging?

    "No, you don''t have to bother." Mai said while trying to reach the ingredients on the shelf.

    "Let me do it."

    Even though Eiji said that, his hands did not leave Mai''s soft waist, the ingredients on the shelf itself suddenly flew up and floated in front of Mai.

    Mai''s lips twitched at the sight in front of her, she was not surprised.

    "You have hands. Why do you have to use magic just to pick all this up." Mai picked up a packet of flour in the line of condiments floating in front of her.

    "Both my hands are busy. Don''t you see it?"

    "Your hands are busy doing obscene things!"

    "I was hugging my girlfriend''s small waist. How can that be called obscene?"

    "Then how would you exin the object poking my ass right now?" Mai felt something hard poking her ass, she was no longer a virgin girl, she of course knew it must be her boyfriend''s excited little brother.

    Eiji pretended to cough. "That''s a man''s natural reaction. Just ignore it and continue cooking. I won''t bother you anymore either."

    Eiji really didn''t mean it, he didn''t want to upset Mai by interrupting her cooking process. He was about to remove his hand from the girl''s waist, but the other party suddenly stopped him.

    "Stop."

    "Yes?"

    "I said stop! Why do you suddenly want to remove your hand? Continue and press harder."

    [Excuse me?! What''s with this bunny girl? You look upset, but you still want me to continue? You tsundere! But fine, since you said it, how could I refuse?]

    Mai ignored the noise in her head, she wouldn''t admit she was a tsundere and continued cooking. The feeling of being hugged by your boyfriend like this was so good, she was addicted and didn''t want this moment to end just like that. After all it was rare for Eiji to have alone time with her, so she was fine, even if Eiji''s little brother kept pressing her butt which made her a little uneasy.

    Mai wouldn''t say anything, she actually didn''t refuse if Eiji wanted to eat her in the kitchen. However, the man was strangely well behaved, he actually just hugged her and watched her cook.

    The ingredients Mai bought included rising dough, fresh mushrooms, sausage, ham, cabbage, tomato sauce, mozzare cheese, steak, etc.

    There was still mud on the mushrooms, so she washed them thoroughly, then her eyes fell on the white dough and shaped them into moons and ttened them. The dough is not too thick, but make it a little thin because what she makes is Italian-style pizza mixed with home recipes.

    Eiji who saw the process was silent, he was actually really fascinated and felt satisfying just from watching Mai cook. It felt better than watching people cooking on TV, especially when the person cooking was a beautiful girl and she was also his girlfriend!

    Time seemed to pass quickly, Eiji was now sitting at the dining table.

    "Eiji, can you also make pizza?"

    Mai, who was wearing shorts and sandals, walked in from the kitchen. She took off her apron and put on home clothes, looking more like a good wife and mother.

    "No." Eiji looked at the pizza and some other food that Mai had also made. Everything was still hot and fresh out of the oven. "If it''s pizza, I usually buy it for L and the others instead of making it myself."

    "Really?" Mai was a little surprised. Who was Eiji anyway? So far she felt like he was an all-rounder, he could even cook well even though he was a boy. Sometimes she felt depressed that he was better at cooking than her.

    "Yes, but that doesn''t mean I can''t learn it. If you want, I can..."

    "No! You can''t learn to make pizza!" Mai immediately said NO and strictly forbade it.

    Eiji looked at the girl in confusion. "Why?"

    "I-It''s... You have me. If you want pizza, you just have toe to me." Mai blushed, but her expression looked calm. She was a much more honest and brave type of tsundere. If it was Yui or Nana, especially thetter would definitely not be able to say such things without being pushed hard.

    By the way without Mai realizing it, the servant cor around her neck popped up and shone slightly. The color that was already red before, now became even redder and thicker.

    Eiji smiled gently at that process, he didn''t say anything about it and Mai who saw her boyfriend smiling so gently at her felt butterflies fluttering in her heart.

    If it wasn''t for still wanting to maintain her image in front of her boyfriend, she would have wanted to jump onto the sofa, bury her face into the cushion and giggle like a lovesick girl.

    "If that''s what my Rabbit Senpai says, sure. In this life I will never learn to make pizza and will only ask you to make it for me."

    Mai couldn''t take it anymore, she walked over and sat on her boyfriend''sp. To her boyfriend''s surprise, she took a slice of pizza and put it in his mouth.

    "My boyfriend''s mouth is so sweet. How many girls have lifted their skirts because of that? How''s my pizza? Isn''t it delicious?" Mai smiled seductively, her face facing Eiji who was chewing her pizza.

    Eiji almost choked on what Mai said. He tried to swallow the pizza and said, "Delicious, very delicious. Better than what I usually buy."

    "Really? Then eat more."

    Mai took another slice of pizza and put it in Eiji''s mouth, the boy had no choice but to chew and swallow the next bite.

    "More."

    "W-Wait Mai, why don''t you eat it too? I want a drink by the way..."

    Maiughed and looked at him with soft crescent-like eyes. "I only made that pizza for you. I''ll eat the other er. You want a drink? Then eat this and chew it."

    "What? But how can I drink if..."

    His mouth was clogged again by a slice of pizza, Eiji who felt sick wanted to drink, but Mai didn''t let him take a drink. He saw the girl pouring milk into a ss and drinking it herself.

    Oh wait, she didn''t seem to swallow the milk. She looked up at him, holding his face and leaning her face towards him.

    Their lips ovepping, Mai poured her milk into his mouth directly.

    [This... Damn! Is this a Christmas present? This is so good! Mai, where did you learn this trick? L, Rias, and the others never even did it. Only you!]

    So I''m the first?

    Mai was so happy, she was a pioneer in the trick of giving her boyfriend a mouth-to-mouth drink. After the milk in her mouth ran out, their lips parted and created a bridge of saliva in the process.

    "Still want a drink?" Mai asked softly.

    What was Eiji''s answer? Isn''t it obvious?

    In the end the pizza Mai made didn''t run out, neither did the other food, what really ran out was the carton of milk and after the milk ran out. Mai kissed her boyfriend deeply without saying a word, she hugged his head and let his hands go inside her T-shirt and feel her skin.

    The two of them were immersed in kissing and groping each other''s bodies until Eiji''s little brother couldn''t stand it anymore. Mai who was sitting on the boy''sp certainly felt a hard object pressing on her ass. It was harder than before.

    She whispered in her boyfriend''s ear. "Want to eat the main course now? Even if it''s still light outside, I wouldn''t mind~"

    "What about your neighbors?"

    "You can silence my mouth so that my voice won''t be heard by them."

    Mai said something very exciting.

    As a man, how could Eiji refuse after the girl took the initiative so far?

    Mai was already standing up, her back to him, pulling down her short hotpants and panties in one motion. With both hands gripping the table, she showed off her round and white ass to him. Her pink pussy with a hint of fur was already wet, it was even open as if waiting for her boyfriend''s cock to enter it.

    Seeing this, Eiji could not remain silent. He also took off his pants, his little brother was ready to fight and give his love to the girl in front of him.

    These two are ready to start the real show!

    When a woman invites her boyfriend to her house where there are only two of them there. After cooking a meal for her boyfriend, will they just end there?

    Of course not all of them, but Eiji and Mai...

    Just now Eiji taped his little brother to the entrance, but at this moment the door of the apartment room was suddenly knocked.

    "....."

    "....."

    Both of them were already horny for sex, Mai even ignored the person knocking on the door of her apartment room. She looked at Eiji who was standing behind her as if to say "Continue".

    Eiji nodded, since Mai herself said that, he happily continued. He gripped Mai''s slender waist, looking at her white skin that was slightly wet with sweat, it looked very beautiful, the white T-shirt she was still wearing didn''t help either, it made her look even sexier in this position.

    However...

    "Sister! It''s me, I''m visiting, open the door for me!"

    "!!!"

    Unlike before, upon hearing the sound of people outside the door, this time Mai really panicked, Eiji saw the girl immediately squat down to pick up her panties and hotpants and put them back on.

    "Mai?"

    "Eiji! Hurry up and hide! My sister is here!"

    Mai gripped Eiji''s hand, she looked at her excited little brother with reluctance and pity. She also looked at Eiji and urged him to hide.

    Eiji fell silent. What the hell? Why is this clichиж happening to him? And of all the moments, why does it have to be now?!

    Eiji looked at Mai sadly, Mai felt guilty seeing her boyfriend''s gaze, but her younger sister came to her ce! No idea why the girl came, but surely she felt embarrassed and afraid if her sister saw her having sex.

    "Sister! Are you inside? I know you''re in there! What are you doing? Open the door."

    "If not."

    If not what?

    Eiji and Mai were still looking at each other.

    "I''ll open the door using my own key. Do you remember a week ago? You gave me a duplicate of your apartment room key, luckily I didn''t forget to bring it."

    [Mai... You''re very kind. You gave your younger sister a duplicate of your apartment room key. I remember in the original work, wasn''t the rtionship between you two not very good?]

    That was back then! Mai shouted in her heart. Now, exactly a month had passed since she and her younger sister reconciled. Although her younger sister was still a bit annoying formenting on her going to school and working as a model at the same time. They were now chatting more and a week ago she even took the initiative to give the other party a duplicate of her apartment room key.

    Now after thinking about what she did a week ago, Mai started to regret it...

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 171: MaiтАЩs younger sister

    <h4>Chapter 171: Mai''s younger sister</h4>

    Outside the door of Mai''s apartment room.

    A girl with wavy blonde hair tied back into a ponytail with a ck ribbon stood at the door with an annoyed expression.

    The outfit she wore consisted of a ck V-neck Tank-top with white ents, short half-thigh jeans, and contemporary brown sandals.

    The girl looked eye-catching.

    Her name was Nodoka Toyohama, a second-year high school girl who also worked as an idol and model at the same time. Her appearance was almost simr to Mai''s, only a little slimmer and shorter. However, her beautiful face and blue eyes were almost simr to Mai.

    Even so, she is Mai''s half-sister.

    The two were not rted by blood.

    At this time, Nodoka happened to have a few days off from work. Instead of going back to school, she decided to travel from Tokyo to Kuoh just to y at her older sister''s ce.

    At first their rtionship was not so good, but now the rtionship between her and her older sister was practically good. At least enough for her to take the initiative to y at her sister''s ce.

    Nodoka didn''t show it on the surface, but now she was actually excited to meet Mai.

    "Sister, what took you so long? I''m going to use my key."

    "No! Nodoka, wait a minute! I just finished bathing and haven''t finished dressing yet."

    Her sister''s voice finallying from inside, Nodoka squinted and put the duplicate key to her sister''s apartment room back into her small bag.

    "Okay, I''ll wait."

    Even so, she could hear some voices inside, faintly she could hear a male voice. Nodoka was not surprised, it was just that she widened her eyes and pressed her ear against the door.

    [Mai... Seriously? You want me to...]

    The voice was not from inside, but from inside her head.

    It was Eiji''s voice!

    Actually this wasn''t the first time she heard Eiji''s voice in her head, even some of the so-called protagonists also sometimes she could hear it.

    Therefore, she naturally knew her older sister was the so-called heroine and she was Eiji''s girlfriend!

    While on her way here, she even knew Eiji and her older sister seemed to be together which made her rush toe here quickly.

    Aside from meeting her older sister, she was also curious and wanted to meet Eiji!

    She wanted to know what her future brother-inw looked like!

    Click.

    The door finally opened, her older sister came out and looked at her awkwardly. There was a faint smile on her pretty face and now it was not so cold as in the past.

    "Nodoka, why did youe here?"

    Her younger sister didn''t answer right away, instead she looked her up and down. Mai was confused and actually a little nervous.

    "Why? Do I need a reason toe to my sister''s ce? I just came to y. I happened to be on vacation."

    "So it is."

    "Yes, now can you let me in? I want to see my future brother-inw."

    "Future brother-inw? Nodoka, what are you talking about? Apart from me, there''s no one else inside."

    Mai didn''t know why her younger sister would suddenly say that, obviously she had never even told the other party that she had a boyfriend. Why was Nodoka suddenly asking this question?

    Nodoka stood on tiptoe, she looked into the room from behind her sister curiously.

    Mai frantically said, "I told you there''s only me here."

    "Really? Then let me in."

    Nodoka smiled amusedly, this was the first time she saw her always calm and cool older sister looking panicked. It was fun to see her like that.

    She resolutely walked inside, Mai didn''t stop her but she walked hurriedly beside her.

    "Just sit on the sofa, I''ll get you a drink." Mai pointed at the sofa as if urging her younger sister to sit there and not wander anywhere before she walked into the kitchen.

    However, Nodoka didn''t sit down right away, she walked over to the dining table and saw that there was leftover pizza and plenty of food there. And more importantly...

    "Sister, you said you were alone. Why are there two sets of cutlery on the dining table?"

    She looked at her older sister who returned from the kitchen and ced a ss of juice on the table.

    "There was a schoolmate of mine who wanted to do homework together. Before going home, I also invited her to eat together here."

    Mai calmly said, but her eyes didn''t look calm at all. She forgot to clean up the two sets of cutlery she used with Eiji earlier!

    "Oh... But all this food looks luxurious and home-made. Sister cooked all this herself for your school friend? Is that friend a boy?" Nodoka smiled seductively, she walked closer to the dining table and ate a slice of pizza.

    Her eyes lit up, it was still warm as if it had not been out of the oven for a while and it tasted like home-made pizza. She was increasingly convinced that her future brother-inw, Eiji must be hiding in here!

    She looked around. Was Eiji hiding in his sister''s bedroom?

    "It''s a girl. How could I bring a man into my apartment room?"

    "And about all that food? I was bored and I usually like to cook my own food. Nodoka... Wait, where are you going?"

    Mai was getting panicked seeing her younger sister walking so wildly inside her apartment room. Luckily the girl only went to her bedroom.

    Nodoka opened her sister''s bedroom, she saw the bed and everything still looked neat.

    The key was that she didn''t see Eiji or a man there.

    She closed the bedroom door again and looked at Mai with a little disappointment. "My future brother-inw is really not here? Has he gone home?"

    "You... Nodoka, how many times do I have to say it? Before you came and my friend went home. There was only me here."

    Mai was a little tired, but even after she said that, her younger sister clearly still didn''t believe what she said.

    She tried to distract her.

    "Is the pizza good? If you want, you can eat it all and try the other food on the dining table."

    "Really? Un, it''s really good. I was going to find a hotel room to rent after seeing that there was only one bedroom in your apartment room. Besides, there''s no way I''m going straight back to Tokyo today after ying at your ce."

    "Since sister let me eat here first. I won''t refuse."

    "But are you sure? I don''t really want to interrupt your date with my future brother-inw. All this food was made for him, right?"

    Nodoka hesitated, she clearly still didn''t believe what Mai said and still thought all the food on the dining table was prepared by her older sister for Eiji.

    And what she said was true, knowing her older sister seemed to be enjoying time with her boyfriend so far. She felt a little guilty foring and disturbing them at such an inopportune time.

    Although she was curious and wanted to see what her future brother-inw, Eiji, was like. Nodoka knew how to read the atmosphere and it seemed like she hade at the wrong time.

    She must have disturbed her sister who was about to have sex!

    "There is no future brother-inw!" Mai said again. "There''s no one else here but the two of us!"

    [What about me? I honestly wanted to teleport to my house, but Mai said I should hide in here.]

    Nodoka looked at her older sister, she was giving the other party a chance to kick her out and she didn''t appreciate it.

    And did you hear that? From Eiji''s voice, that man is obviously still here and hiding somewhere!

    Seeing Nodoka sitting at the dining table and using the tableware she prepared for Eiji. Right when that happened and her boyfriend''s inner voice was heard, Mai started to regret it again. Wouldn''t it be nice if Nodoka left? Why did she insist on making him stay here and eat? And Eiji, it would actually be nice if you used your magic tricks to teleport or whatever to as long as you can''t be found here!

    Unfortunately with Nodoka present, there was no way Mai could scream and tell Eiji to do it. Not to mention when she and Eiji were about to have sex, what if Nodoka saw the traces left by Eiji, such as his pants that she had previously hidden under the sofa!

    While telling Eiji to hide, she immediately pulled the man into the bathroom without waiting for him to put his pants back on. By now, Mai''s heart had almost reached her throat. To prevent Nodoka from looking around again like earlier and finding something wrong, she sat in front of the girl and filled her te with more food.

    "Eat it while it''s hot. The pizza won''t be crispy enough if it''s cold. There are also vegetables and baked potatoes if you want them."

    "I can''t eat that much, even if I wanted to. Sister, did you forget I''m also a model, and an Idol? I don''t want to get fat." Nodoka casually picked up a carton of milk and poured it into a ss. Milk was also good for increasing her growth, especially her chest. Although it was already quiterge, but hers was still inferior to her older sister''s. She wanted to grow as good as Mai, but the milk she was waiting for never appeared.

    The milk box seemed to be empty and there was nothing in it.

    "The milk is gone. Sister, are you and your ''friend'' drinking more milk than eating?" Nodoka looked at her older sister with a meaningful gaze. Come to think of it, she remembered Eiji had previously said something about Christmas presents or something rted to Mai''s actions.

    Did this have something to do with the box of milk running out? Besides there was not just one box, but two boxes of milk on the table, all with nothing in them at all!

    Although Nodoka had never had a boyfriend, especially when she attended an all-girls school and rarely went to school because she was more concerned with her entertainment career. She had watched a lot of romantic movies and at least her love brain had quite a lot of imagination.

    So Nodoka wondered before she came here, what kind of game did her older sister y with Eiji?

    Mai who also started eating her own pizza almost choked on her younger sister''s question. Her face was a little hot considering all the milk boxes were empty because she and Eiji drank them mouth to mouth.

    She certainly wasn''t going to tell her sister the truth and say, "Yeah, my friend and I happened to be very thirsty at that time. So we finished it all. And Nodoka, didn''t I give you orange juice? You can drink that."

    Nodoka rolled her eyes. Friend, you still say it''s a friend? My sister is so dishonest, why don''t you admit the truth to your little sister?

    She drank the orange juice that Mai had previously given her, her gaze looking around as if looking for traces of Eiji. Since her sister told her to stay, she now wanted to satisfy her curiosity again to see her future brother-inw.

    In the wardrobe? The balcony? Under the bed? Or... Bathroom?

    It''s hard for Nodoka to explore the wardrobe and under the bed, but the balcony and bathroom are still okay. You just have to say that you want to go to the balcony for some fresh air or to the bathroom.

    With two slices of pizza and half an orange juice in her stomach, Nodoka rubbed her stomach and stood up while saying, "I just ate a lot of pizza and drank juice for dinner, and now my stomach is bloated. Let me go to the bathroom."

    When she heard Nodoka wanting to go to the bathroom, Mai suddenly became anxious and stood up to stop her: "You can''t go to the bathroom!"

    [Yes you can''t go to the bathroom. There''s a handsome man in there.]

    Eiji, you!

    Mai wondered if Nodoka could hear Eiji''s inner voice? It shouldn''t be, right? Unless her younger sister was also one of the heroine, there was no way the girl could hear it.

    But Mai, are you sure your sister isn''t a heroine?

    At this moment, Nodoka was staring at the bathroom she was heading to with a twinkle in her eyes. She smiled, looked at her older sister and asked.

    "Why? Is my sister hiding something in the bathroom? Could my future brother-inw be hiding in there?"

    "No.... It''s not like that..."

    "So it should be fine, right? I can''t take it anymore, I have to go to the bathroom." Nodoka pped her hands, she didn''t look like someone with a stomachache at all.

    "Nodoka, wait!"

    "What else, sister?" Nodoka stopped her steps, still smiling while holding her stomach.

    This girl! Do you really need to go to the bathroom?

    "I, I..." Mai bit her lip, then took a deep breath and said, "The faucet is broken and there''s only a little water. It definitely won''t be enough for you to use. The tissues in the bathroom ran out too, I haven''t bought new ones yet."

    To prevent Nodoka from going to the bathroom and finding a man who hadn''t put on his pants. Mai did everything she could, even making up a reason that was usible enough to stop the girl!

    However, her excuse wasn''t strong enough.

    Nodoka walked over to her small bag and took out a box of wet wipes. "Don''t worry, a little water is fine as long as I have tissues."

    "....." Seeing Nodoka walk into the bathroom with unstoppable steps, Mai closed her eyes in resignation.

    She prepared for Nodoka''s scream.

    But the expected scream from Nodoka never came.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 172: This girl is very kind...

    <h4>Chapter 172: This girl is very kind...</h4>

    What should a man do in this situation?

    Seeing the beautiful blonde girl who somewhat resembled Mai enter the bathroom, staring at his sword and his face alternately with her mouth open without saying anything.

    Not that Eiji was an exhibitionist like Rias, he didn''t have such a hobby. However, he did not feel at all embarrassed when a girl he first met saw him half naked. me Mai for not letting him put on his pants before putting him in the bathroom.

    Although he could also create pants with his magic and even teleport to another ce so as not to be discovered by the girl now standing in front of him.

    Eiji didn''t do it.

    Why?

    ?{Because you are shameless, host.}

    Miss System please be quiet, I''m exining how I feel right now.

    ?{.....}

    Ignoring his system, he stared at the girl in front of him. Of course, Eiji knew who the other party of the original work was, he even heard all the conversations of Mai and this girl named Nodoka.

    Mai''s younger sister, Nodoka Toyohama. In the original work she was supposed to be a second year high school girl just like himself.

    Although her curvaceous and sexy level is not on the same level as her older sister, Nodoka is also beautiful and still above average as one of the heroine in the original work. Being a heroine does not mean being one of the protagonist''s women. Nodoka is actually one of the main characters who appeared in several episodes in the anime "Seishun Buta Yarou wa Bunny Girl Senpai no Yume wo Minai".

    Quite a long title... Surprisingly Eiji still remembered it.

    But put that aside.

    How to handle this situation? Actually if Nodoka was about to scream, Eiji would immediately shut her mouth and tell her not to scream.

    But strangely the girl hadn''t screamed yet, it had been almost a minute that she was looking at him, precisely looking at his sword which was still slightly erect because Mai had only lit the fire and forgot to put it out.

    Eiji wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, the girl approached him and silenced his mouth with her hand!

    This girl! Is she a female hooligan?! In the original work, he didn''t remember Nodoka like this. At least in the anime, the girl was somewhat tsundere and not so lewd as Akeno.

    Akeno: Why are lewd things always associated with me?

    If Akeno knew what Eiji was thinking now, she would definitelyin.

    "Don''t talk. Let''s say you''re hiding behind the shower curtain and haven''t been spotted by me yet. Do you understand? Just blink if you understand."

    Looking at the half-naked handsome man without pants who exposed most of his sword.

    Nodoka was surprised of course!

    Her small mouth opened for a moment, she originally wanted to scream, but thinking of her older sister, she was worried that her screaming would cause the two of them to have a bad rtionship like in the past. So she covered his mouth to prevent him from screaming or closed her eyes to prevent her vision from wandering.

    Thetter obviously failed, before she silenced the man''s mouth with her hand, she stared at therge and long sword in a daze.

    Her older sister actually hid a man inside her bathroom!

    And the man was still half-naked! Not knowing what her older sister did to this man before she came, Nodoka blushed thinking of some adult scenes in her head.

    Is this the Eiji Seiya whose voice is often heard in her head?

    With silver hair and blue eyes that seemed to contain stars in them, his figure was also good, he was tall and had lean muscles.

    This appearance is even much better than all the famous male models or artists on earth!

    No wonder her older sister who was usually cold and unapproachable was willing to be one of Eiji''s women. By the way after hearing Eiji''s voice in her head all this time, she also naturally knew this man had many women.

    Nodoka knew she should have a bad impression of this type of man, but she also knew from the voices in her head that Eiji didn''t treat those women badly. Her sister too, she roughly knew Eiji had saved her sister from the syndrome or whatever it was that caused her to be forgotten by everyone including herself.

    Nodoka was grateful to Eiji for what he had done for her sister, so since she came here, she didn''t even mind directly calling him her future brother-inw.

    Eiji clearly didn''t care when the beautiful Nodoka looked at him. What he cared about was... Aren''t they too close?

    The fragrance of the girl''s body, the sweetness of her breath, the softness of the small hand covering his mouth, the softness of the body bulging in his body, plus the girl''s identity and the sense of betrayal because her older sister was still outside.

    Plus, it was very difficult for Eiji, a healthy man who had previously been provoked and whose fire had not been extinguished not to react in this situation. Eiji''s sword naturally reacted, it began to grow harder and stood upright like a pirate sword.

    Nodoka also felt the abnormality of Eiji''s sword awakening. With no experience and only half knowledge of men and women, she unconsciously reached out and grasped the rod-shaped object that touched her lower abdomen.

    Feeling the heat and pulsation of the hard object she was holding, Nodoka''s face burned with shame, she was a virgin girl, this was certainly the first time she had touched a man''s genitals and it still belonged to her future brother-inw!

    Sister, sorry! I really didn''t do it on purpose!

    She immediately released her hand in panic and took a step back. However, her foot slipped on a water stain on the slippery bathroom floor, her body fell backwards.

    "Be careful!" Eiji eximed in a low voice, quickly stepping forward and hugging Nodoka''s back to prevent her from falling to the floor.

    And because Nodoka almost fell and stretched out her arms in panic, she once again firmly grasped Eiji''s sword.

    The two hugging people looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. This continued for a few seconds before Eiji helped Nodoka stand upright, and the girl also released the strongest sword in her hand.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Eiji was a little horrified, if not for his now very strong physique, he was worried that his sword would break!

    Nodoka scratched her reddish face, staring at Eiji''s sword which proved to be very strong to withstand her weight.

    "Sorry, does it hurt? I pulled too hard before."

    "It''s fine, just don''t do it again."

    "O-Of course! I won''t do it again. Especially to my future brother-inw..."

    Suddenly she wondered how her older sister put such arge and powerful object into her body. Nodoka shuddered, in the previous ident she couldn''t even grasp Eiji''s swordpletely because it was bigger than her wrist!

    "Future brother-inw? You seem to know who I am. Nodoka, may I call you that? I also know you''re Mai''s younger sister from the conversation I heard outside."

    Eiji now realized, unlike other heroine who were rather troublesome to convince, Nodoka seemed to already have a good impression on him. She even called him a future brother-inw and didn''t mind the rtionship between him and her older sister.

    You know, usually in this situation, a younger sister who knows her older sister is dating a man who has more than one woman would usually oppose the rtionship of that man and her older sister.

    In the original work Nodoka originally even opposed her sister''s rtionship with the protagonist. But in his case, this girl seems to be very supportive of him and Mai''s rtionship.

    That was also evidenced by her previous actions of not shouting and preventing him from making too much noise because she seemed to be worried about Mai''s reaction outside.

    To prevent this incident from affecting her and her older sister''s rtionship, Nodoka wanted him to pretend not to be found by her in the bathroom.

    This younger sister looks more considerate than the original work, right?

    Eiji wondered if it was because of his inner voice that she had been hearing all this time? Maybe because of that the Nodoka standing in front of him was no longer tsundere, she was much more honest and caring with her older sister.

    At first Eiji wanted to do something he usually did like using his inner voice to confuse the girl in this situation. But that would be telling Mai that she had been discovered by her younger sister, after which her and Nodoka''s rtionship would definitely be affected.

    So in order to maintain the harmony between the two sisters, he would temporarily disable his inner voice.

    "Un, I know you''re Eiji Seiya, my sister''s boyfriend. I know from..." Nodoka wanted to say that she could hear Eiji''s inner voice, but somehow she lost her voice just as she was about to say that part.

    The girl was confused, she tried to say again about the inner voice, but it was in vain because there seemed to be something preventing her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    "You know from?" I don''t know how many times Eiji had seen simr scenes, Miss System never forgot heryers of security.

    "That''s... Well, I know from my own investigation. By the way, why are you here?"

    Unable to tell the truth, Nodoka could only make excuses and change the topic. Whatever was preventing her from telling Eiji about his inner voice, she couldn''t fight it.

    Fortunately Eiji didn''t pursue the matter either, he took one of the towels hanging in the bathroom and wrapped it around his waist to cover his sword.

    Nodoka wondered why this man didn''t do it from the start? If he had done it from the start the things that happened before probably wouldn''t have happened.

    Seeing Nodoka''s gaze looking at him strangely, Eiji pretended to cough and said: "I just realized there was a towel here, after all, your older sister suddenly told me to hide from her younger sister. And the girl in question suddenly walked into the bathroom which made me panic."

    "So sister told you to hide?" Nodoka nodded, she understood Mai was also panicking when she found out her younger sister suddenly came while she was ying with her boyfriend in her apartment room.

    Nodoka understood that her sister would be embarrassed if she saw what she was doing, but what she still didn''t understand and wondered about was....

    She stared at the white towel covering Eiji''s sword.

    "Why are you not even wearing pants? Where are your pants?"

    "They''re in the dining room. Mai must have hidden them somewhere for you not to see them."

    "I mean what did you and my sister do before going into the bathroom to get to this point?"

    Nodoka''s tone instantly became excited, and the gossip between Mai and Eiji dispelled the embarrassment caused by what had just happened.

    Eiji looked at Nodoka, whose face was flushed with excitement, like a pirate who found the treasure of One Piece, and he nodded slowly.

    "That''s adult stuff that little girls like you haven''t done yet."

    "I''m a sophomore in high school. I''m obviously the same age as you and only one year younger than my sister." Nodoka frowned as if unhappy. "So I''m not a little girl."

    "But you''ve never done it with a guy, right?" Eiji smiled seductively.

    "You... Of course I haven''t. I go to an all-girls school anyway. I don''t have time to hook up with a guy, especially when I''m busy working."

    Nodoka folded her arms, she seemed a bit arrogant when she said that. Also, she was a little annoyed that Eiji called her a little girl even though she was the same age as him.

    Her height was a bit short for a second year high school girl, but looking at her curvy figure and ample chest, she must be much better than a middle school girl.

    "Okay my bad. I was just teasing you a little."

    "Brother-inw, aren''t you a bit naughty?" Nodoka widened her eyes slightly, she didn''t expect Eiji to tease her. After all, shouldn''t the other party know she was his girlfriend''s younger sister?

    However, she didn''t hate it, she actually enjoyed it a little.

    Even so, doing it in the bathroom while her older sister is outside isn''t it a bit...

    Looking at Nodoka who was a little embarrassed and staring to the side, Eiji felt that it was time to tell the girl to leave, otherwise he was worried that he would do something bad.

    "Isn''t it about time you got out of the bathroom? If you take too long, Mai might follow us here."

    "Ah... You''re right. Brother-inw, remember to pretend that I didn''t find you in the bathroom after this."

    Before leaving, Nodoka reminded him to pretend. Eiji just nodded at the girl. The way the girl called him also changed, from "future brother-inw" to "brother-inw" even though he hadn''t married her older sister yet.

    This girl is very kind....

    ?{Catch?}

    Eiji rubbed his chin, he neither rejected nor agreed with what Miss System said.

    However, Miss System knew how greedy her host was. So it must have been only a matter of time before Nodoka was eaten.

    Not long after Nodoka left, Eiji heard the girl say goodbye to Mai with the excuse of wanting to find a hotel to rent. Mai offered to rent one of the empty apartment rooms in the same apartment as her.

    But Nodoka refused, she insisted on finding a hotel to sleep in tonight. Mai who saw her younger sister hadpletely left her apartment, she closed the door and hurriedly checked the bathroom.

    "Eiji, where are you? Are you still..."

    A man with a towel covering his lower body came out from behind the bathroom curtain.

    It was Eiji.

    "I''m here. Don''t worry, your sister didn''t find me. I was hiding behind the shower curtain."

    Although Mai had already heard from Nodoka that she didn''t find anything in the bathroom, she breathed a sigh of relief to hear confirmation again from Eiji.

    Eiji walked up to the girl and gave her a funny look.

    "Mai, are you so afraid of your sister seeing me here?"

    "It''s not that I''m afraid, I''m just a bit embarrassed at the thought of my family members or rtives seeing me invite my boyfriend to my apartment room... Those people will definitely gossip about me, and what we did before is even more outrageous, we almost had sex!"

    "If Nodoka sees it..."

    Mai knew since childhood Nodoka often idolized her as the beautiful and cool older sister. If it was Nodoka, she was just worried about destroying her image in the girl''s mind when she saw what a pervert her older sister was.

    Admitting she had a boyfriend was fine, but being caught live having sex by her younger sister was humiliating.

    Mai couldn''t stand it.

    Eiji understood what Mai meant, he didn''t question this further. But speaking of sex, he looked at the girl with a meaningful gaze.

    Mai certainly noticed Eiji''s gaze, she was a little surprised, then her gaze fell on the bulge in the man''s towel.

    She blushed.

    "Y-You still want to continue what we wanted to do earlier? It''s veryte now, it''s time to take a bath."

    "Then let''s do it while bathing. You have to take responsibility for leaving your man who has been excited for so long."

    Feeling the man''s strong arms around her waist and his towel falling to reveal his sword. Mai knew she had toplete her duty as a girlfriend, she did not resist and obediently removed all their clothes like a good wife.

    Not long after that, a lot of water sshed and a pleasant chant echoed in the bathroom.

    The next day.

    Before leaving Mai''s house since she was staying there until morning, she didn''t forget to give the girl a pink fruit with a cloud-like pattern of ck stripes.

    "What is this? It looks like a fruit but it''s kind of weird. I''m seeing it for the first time."

    "It is indeed a fruit. One of the devil fruits to be exact and its full name is Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit."

    Eiji began to exin what a devil fruit was and the superpowers people could have after eating it. He also exined after Mai ate this, she would have the power to manipte her weight and...

    "I want it! Thanks Eiji, I''ll eat it."

    Mai took the fruit in Eiji''s hand without hesitation, she was not at all embarrassed to sit on the bed and show her naked body which had many hickey marks and bites after the intense battle they hadst night, how could she still be embarrassed? Eiji had seen it all.

    Her insides had already turned into Eiji. Although a few days earlier she had also been like that, now the shape was more pronounced and had fully adapted to Eiji''s size, especially her back door.

    Ahem! But putting that aside, Mai stared at the Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit with a twinkle in her eyes. Just hearing this fruit had the ability to manipte her weight, she was very interested and greedy for it!

    What woman doesn''t care about her own weight?

    With this fruit, wouldn''t she not have to worry about being overweight after eating it and always keep it at the perfect number?

    Mai didn''t care at all about the other amazing things this fruit was capable of, she was focused on the ability to keep her weight ideal.

    Eiji scratched his head, he hadn''t even finished exining what other crazy things the Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit could do. However, Mai already held the fruit in her hand and started to open her little mouth to eat it.

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 173: Lavinia and the girls in EijiтАЩs harem

    <h4>Chapter 173: Lavinia and the girls in Eiji''s harem</h4>

    "Ano... So you were told by Eiji-san to be our bodyguard and magic teacher? Leave aside thetter but is the former really necessary?"

    Momo looked at the beautiful blonde woman in the witch''s outfit in confusion.

    "Hmph! Eiji, that man is too much. Although I am a little interested in learning magic so that I can defeat him. What Momo said is right, after all so far there aren''t many people who have ever dared to attack us."

    Nana folded her arms between her t chest and snorted. The other girls who were also there in school uniforms felt that what the pink-haired girl said made sense. However, hearing Nana was interested in learning magic to defeat Eiji, they gave the girl a funny look because she never learned from experience, right?

    Who had been pped many times before for provoking Eiji?

    By the way except for Grayfia and Kuroka, originally all the girls living in Eiji''s house were about to leave for school together, but before they did a woman named Lavinia Reni who introduced herself as a witch came to Eiji''s house.

    So the girls were now sitting in the living room and looking at the blonde woman.

    The blonde woman, Lavinia nodded and waved her hand, instantly a magic portal opened beside her. Before the girls, especially Grayfia suspected she was going to do something bad.

    Lavinia exined. "Don''t worry, I just want to point out some suspicious people that I recently defeated on the way here."

    "These people seemed to have ill intentions towards one of you, and as Eiji-san''s contracted mage, I was doing one of my duties as a bodyguard."

    What came out of the portal Lavinia created were six green-skinned people with ugly faces and long tongues frozen in ice cubes. They were definitely not human, they were aliens that made the girls dumbfounded.

    "It''s Balkea!" L eximed as she recognized the green aliens. They were the same kind of aliens that Ghi Bree had chased to Earth to marry her before being killed by Eiji.

    "Balkea?" Repeated Rias with a question mark. Except Momo, Nana and Run. The girls from Highschool DxD were seeing those green-skinned creatures for the first time.

    Akeno, Asia, Grayfia, Kuroka, Sona, and even Irina and Xenovia who had established a good rtionship with everyone overnight also looked at L curiously.

    Lavinia who was carrying the corpses was also curious, after all it was her first time seeing those green-skinned creatures. It wasn''t difficult to defeat those creatures, with her magic, she could kill and freeze them with a single wave of the hand.

    "Ah they are actually a kind of Alien from the Balke. A few months ago, Ghi Bree who is from the same also came to earth."

    "That guy was one of my suitors who almost harassed Yui and I at school, but he was already killed by Eiji."

    The heroines there suddenly remembered that Eiji''s inner voice had said a few things about the person in question. If they were not mistaken it was a small viin.

    "So these people are also... Are they also L''s suitors?"

    L frowned slightly at what the crimson-haired girl said, she was also actually fed up with her suitors. Obviously her father must have announced her and Eiji''s engagement, but there were still people who objected as if they had the right to interfere in her life.

    Although L was innocent and kind, she also felt ufortable and a little resentful of the people who kept pursuing her.

    But...

    "Hm~ I don''t think so, except for Ghi Bree who if I''m not mistaken has a high status on her, I''m also not sure why these people came to earth." L put a finger to her lips and looked confused.

    Honestly, she didn''t care.

    Rias and the others were the same, after all, those people were already taken care of by Lavinia. But what happened clearly made Lavinia quite useful.

    Lavinia waved her hand again, all the corpses disappeared into the portal. Now the woman smiled and said, "Eiji-san didn''t ask me to look after everyone of course. Not everyone here needs my protection anyway."

    While saying that, her gaze fell on Rias, Akeno, Grayfia, Kuroka, Sona, Irina, and Xenovia. Some of them seemed to be stronger than her and some were probably no worse than her. Lavinia honestly felt that Eiji didn''t really need her, even if she didn''t do anything to defeat the aliens, when they decided to attack these girls, none of them would seed.

    The only ones who still needed his protection just in case were probably the girls named L, Nana, Momo, Asia and Run. There were also girls named Yui, Haruna, and Mai who did not live here.

    To be honest Lavinia still underestimated Eiji before because she thought being the bodyguard and magic teacher of her girls would be easy, but she didn''t expect the number of girls in question to be sorge.

    After getting acquainted with these girls and exining why she came here, this was the first time she saw all the residents of Eiji''s house. Except for the man himself, everyone living here was a woman!

    And all of them were beautiful women who were no less than herself.

    Lavinia knew all the girls were heroine after knowing their respective names considering Eiji had mentioned moments with them in his inner voice.

    Now she was a little dizzy, teaching magic was fine, but she wondered if she could really take care of so many girls at the same time?

    As if understanding what she was thinking, Sona, Sitri''s heir from the underworld suddenly spoke up.

    "Lavinia-san, I understand. Except for me, Rias, Grayfia-san and the others. We can take care of ourselves, and you don''t have to bother teaching us either. Maybe my fiancиж means you should prioritize girls like L, Nana, Momo, Run, Asia, Yui, Haruna, and Mai."

    "Hey we''re not so weak! I can..." Nana wanted to say something, she was dissatisfied that Sona seemed to think she and her two sisters were weaker than them even though it was true. However, her mouth was silenced by Momo before she could finish speaking.

    Run was also as dissatisfied as Nana, but she saw L looking at her younger sister and said, "Nana, there''s nothing wrong with what Sona said. So you don''t interrupt first, okay? Let her finish talking."

    "Uh... If that''s what Ane-ue says, fine."

    The naughty and noisy Nana actually obeyed immediately hearing a few words from L.

    All the girls were used to it, but it was Lavinia who was seeing a scene like this for the first time. She looked at L who smiled innocently at Sona as if telling her to continue, the devil heir nodded and had no arrogance in front of the girl.

    Lavinia didn''t know how the rtionships of all the women in this house would be if there was no Eiji, different from what she thought, everyone seemed to have a good rtionship. The girl named Nana, she was just a little mischievous and grumpy, but there was no real hatred when she was dissatisfied with what Sona said.

    And from the way all these women looked at L, even though the girl was not the strongest in terms of power out of everyone here, she somehow seemed to be the center of women like Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri, and Grayfia Lucifuge who looked at the girl as if she was the real hostess of this house.

    "So Lavinia-san."

    "Yes?" Lavinia wondered what Sona Sitri really wanted to say?

    Sona smiled slightly. When she first saw Lavinia''s appearance, she knew Eiji would be interested in this woman. Not just because she was a heroine, but because she was very beautiful and hers was also very big. After knowing Eiji all this time, how did she not know her fiancиж was deliberately making Lavinia do unnecessary things like being his bodyguard and his womans magic teacher to keep her by his side?

    The man was very greedy, his intention to keep Lavinia by his side was good because it was also to separate her from her protagonist, Tobio, whose body was stolen by someone else. But besides good intentions, there was also greed in Lavinia''s beauty.

    Although Sona wasn''t entirely in favor of Eiji having too many women, but she knew she couldn''t stop the man. Even so, she could still oppose if the women who wanted to join Eiji''s harem were bad women or not good enough.

    But Lavinia Reni... As one of the heroine, she was not bad and she must also be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice like them.

    Sona was not against Lavinia Reni bing one of her sisters, even not long ago her older sister, Serafall who had an ambiguous rtionship with her fiancиж she approved in the end. Speaking of Serafall, after being caught masturbating while calling out her fiancиж''s name, the woman seemed very embarrassed and had been avoiding her a lottely.

    Sona sighed at the thought of her older sister, but it was the woman''s own problem whether she really wanted to be with Eiji or not.

    "Sona Sitri?"

    "You can call me Sona, Lavinia-san. There''s no need to be so polite."

    After all, it won''t be long before we be sisters.

    "Um... Okay, Sona-san. Do you have any suggestions?"

    Lavinia didn''t know what Sona was thinking, if she knew... Would she still be able to escape? Not sure.

    "Un, I do have a suggestion for you. Because the number of girls you need to take care of is quite a lot."

    "It must be hard for you to take care of them together, especially when there''s no way they''ll always be in one ce like now, right?"

    Lavinia felt that what Sona said made sense, in fact that was the problem she had been thinking about since she saw how many women Eiji had.

    She nodded at Sona in response.

    But what Sona said next confused her.

    "So how about you be one of the teachers at our school?"

    "....?"

    ---

    If Eiji knew what Sona was doing, he would give the woman a thumbs up and even kiss her.

    Good woman...

    You really are a good woman.

    Without being told, Sona had a tacit understanding of him.

    She even tricked... I mean suggesting to Lavinia that she be a teacher at school. Don''t know the details, what''s certain is that Lavinia will spend more time with his womans.

    And the protagonist Tobio? Eiji didn''t know and didn''t care what the man''s fate was after being hit by bad luck for 24 hours from yesterday, but the man must not have realized the woman he liked was in the process of getting to know her future sisters who was rted to another man.

    That man was Eiji of course.

    "Eiji, what''s with your bad smile? Is there someone suffering?"

    "Ahem! Of course not. Mai, why do I get the feeling you think I''m the type to smile when I see others suffering?"

    "You''re not?"

    Eiji was silent, he looked at Mai in school uniform who went with him to school. After eating the Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit, the girl didn''t vomit, she ate the fruit to the end and said it tasted like apples.

    Of course, unlike in the original work where the devil fruit has a very disgusting vor that makes people vomit just from eating a little bit of it. The fruit given by Miss System has a good taste like a normal fruit and without any side effects that make devil fruit users not have to fear sea water and sea stones.

    If Mai wanted, she could swim at the beach with it and do many things there.

    ?{Doing things? Why do I feel like you''re saying perverted things, host?}

    Miss System... That''s just your imagination.

    Eiji knew L, Rias, Sona and the others must have left for school first. He and Mai were a bitteing to school, but there was no stopping them.

    The reason he and Mai werete, actually it was only because he was helping that rabbit girl to understand and control her devil fruit ability. Fortunately it didn''t take long, Mai was a smart girl, at least there was no need to worry that the girl would identally hurt people or objects around her.

    Now, the girl held his hand with a smile as beautiful as a flower while walking, she was in a good mood, especially when she could adjust her weight at will.

    Since she just ate the devil fruit this morning, the power of the devil fruit was also not excessive, besides being able to make her body as light as a feather, Mai could make her weight reach 100 tons.

    That was not the limit of her devil fruit of course, it would take time and training for her power to reach the height of Miss Valentine or the woman named Mikita who also ate the Kiro Kiro no Mi fruit in the original work, but Mai was already satisfied with that although she also said she would try to train in her spare time ording to the training method he gave her.

    "No, maybe only for some people."

    "Isn''t that the same thing?" Mai looked at him tly, but there was still a smile on her pretty face now prettier after the exercise they didst night.

    She knew the few people Eiji was referring to must be people like the protagonist.

    "Mai, the third grade building is approaching. Although I''m reluctant, it''s time for us to part ways."

    Eiji clearly changed the topic, Mai knew but she stood on tiptoe without caring if anyone else saw and kissed him.

    "Then I''m leaving."

    Waving her hand after kissing him and leaving, Eiji watched the bunny girl run towards the third grade building. Mai was bing more and more proactive afterst night and what was given to her this morning.

    The girl had fallenpletely.

    Eiji smiled softly.

    "Host, do you want to check the rewards?

    What Miss System said caught him off guard.

    "Wait, does what I did yesterday count?"

    Honestly, Eiji just went with the flow and spent more time with Mai just because he wanted to. He never thought about rewards in the process.

    After all did it even change the plot or something?

    ?{Of course, besides making the heroine Mai love you so much, there''s also her younger sister. Did you forget about Nodoka? Because of you, in the future she won''t have anything to do with the protagonist Sakuta anymore.}

    ?{Even if she identally meets the protagonist Sakuta who suddenly breaks free from your control, she won''t be mesmerized by the protagonist halo because she has a crush on you, host!}

    "Nodoka has a crush on me?" Eiji was confused, how did the blonde girl like him? Is it because he teased her a bit in the bathroom?

    Wait! Don''t tell me it was because of the ident they had in the bathroom! It must have been Nodoka''s first time seeing a naked man, and that man was still very handsome and she identally saw his sword, even held it twice so she must have been thinking about him all night, right?

    Eiji knew he sounded narcissistic, but hey... There''s no other reason that makes sense other than that, right? After all, Nodoka herself said that she had never had a rtionship with a man before because she was always busy with her school and work.

    At least before meeting her older sister''s boyfriend.

    However, knowing his identity as her sister''s boyfriend and future brother-inw. Nodoka would definitely not confess her fondness for him, she would just suppress her feelings and try not to think about him too much in that way.

    Poor girl.

    Eiji would think about itter, for now...

    "Check my reward."

    "Eiji, what a coincidence."

    "Huh?"

    While Miss System was distributing his reward, he looked back only to see two familiar people.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 174: Helping the protagonist and heroine

    <h4>Chapter 174: Helping the protagonist and heroine</h4>

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Bunny Girl Senpai] franchise by 82%.}

    ?{Congrattions host, you earned a God Level Pokиж Ball!}

    Pokиж Ball?

    You mean that ball-shaped object that can catch pokemon? But there are no pokemon in this world...

    ?{This is a customized version, so it''s not just for pokemon. You can also use it to capture any monster or even people who are no more than god-level.}

    ?{For example, you can capture a certain dragon-type heroine and keep her inside the Pokиж Ball because the space inside is also very spacious andfortable to live in.}

    "...."

    ?{Should I say it more specifically? You can capture...}

    Okay enough, I got it. Save that forter.

    Thanks for the reward.

    ?{Yes host!}

    Miss System hummed inside his head, in a good mood. Eiji too, he was in a good mood looking at the two people in front of him.

    They were a brown-haired boy and a blue-haired girl who carried stacks of papers in their hands.

    Who else if not the protagonist Basara and the beautiful Yuki?

    Eiji smiled and said, "What a coincidence. Basara, Yuki, where are you two going?"

    "Basara, let''s go quickly." Yuki didn''t seem to want to linger with him, she urged Basara to walk.

    However, Basara remained silent and stared at the air with a somewhat dazed look.

    "Basara?"

    "Ah sorry Yuki, what did you say? By the way Eiji, Yuki and I were told by the teacher to organize the sswork in the teacher''s office."

    The reason why Basara was a bit absent-minded earlier was actually because of the quest from the system that suddenly appeared.

    Basara frowned, why does it have to be now? The quest the system gave was actually easy yet strange, but the reward it gave was quite tempting.

    "Oh... Is there anything I can help you with?" Asked Eiji which made Yuki raise her eyebrows.

    "Eiji, you''re from a different ss. Shouldn''t you go to your ss immediately?"

    Yuki was clearly reluctant, she tried to drive Eiji away.

    Eiji didn''t lose his smile, he looked at the girl and said, "It''s okay, the teacher in my ss is very nice. She won''t mind one of her students skipping a lesson or two for helping students from other sses."

    Yuki whose face was expressionless rolled her eyes. "That''s bad, you just want to skip ss."

    Also, I still suspect you have other motives.

    Although Yuki knew since hearing Eiji''s inner voice in the cafe, that boy didn''t seem to have any bad intentions towards Basara.

    He definitely has bad intentions towards her!

    [I''m not denying that. The lessons of high school students are of no use to me, after all I already learned them in the previous world. If it wasn''t for the many heroine and protagonists in this school, I wouldn''t bother being here.]

    [It''s better to go with my friends to the teacher''s office to organize assignments or whatever than to listen to the teacher in front of the ss.]

    [Besides, with Rias and Sona being the bosses behind the school, I won''t get in trouble from those teachers.]

    Who are you calling your friend...

    That inner voice sounded like a naughty student who was toozy to follow school lessons and took advantage of his special situation, but Yuki did not hear any conspiracy rted to her or Basara in it.

    Did she misunderstand?

    Eiji seemed to just want to skip ss and help them.

    Even so, Yuki didn''t want Eiji to disturb her alone time with Basara! Just this morning, she managed to defeat Mio Naruse so that the girl would not follow her and Basara because only the two of them were summoned by teacher. The Demon King''s daughter could only sit in her chair and stare at her and Basara with annoyance which made her happy.

    And now that there was Eiji, she also wanted to drive this guy away.

    But Basara was...

    "Thene with us. Eiji, can you hold this half for me?

    "Basara, why..."

    "Yuki, it''s alright, right? With Eiji, we can finish the assignment given by the teacher faster."

    Basara said that with a bit of pleading, how could Yuki refuse? She could only nod and wondered if Basara didn''t even think about her who only wanted to be alone with her?

    Is he so insensitive to a girl''s feelings?

    Unfortunately yes, it wasn''t that Basara couldn''t realize Yuki''s feelings, but the quest given by the system made him not pay much attention to the girl''s feelings. Otherwise, he would have politely rejected Eiji out of consideration for Yuki.

    The quest that the system gave him was very simple, he only needed to agree to Eiji''s offer to help them and the system gave him a new ability called "Conceptual Activation".

    Basara was quite excited about this ability, but he waspletely unaware that the things the system gave him were actually something he himself would master in the future.

    "Okay, give it to me."

    Eiji took half the paper in Basara''s hand which was much more than Yuki. Yuki pouted, they then continued walking to the teacher''s office.

    While Eiji and Basara wereughing and joking between boys, Yuki whose face was still expressionless felt annoyed because she felt neglected by the two boys. No! She didn''t care about Eiji at all, she was just annoyed because the boy interrupted her alone time with Basara and was also annoyed because Basara paid more attention to Eiji than his childhood friend.

    Arriving at the teacher''s office, it happened that a female teacher in ab coat who was about to leave the teacher''s office was stunned to see them.

    Precisely the woman nced at Eiji.

    "Eiji, what brings you and your friends here? Are you making trouble?"

    Basara and Yuki naturally stopped, both looking at Eiji and the female teacher curiously.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, he wondered if his womens considered him a trouble-making boy?

    Last morning Mai, now Shizuka.

    He looked at the woman with a meaningful look and said, "Shizuka Sensei, howe? Didn''t you see the papers in my hand? I''m a good student who helps my friends to organize the assignments."

    "Really?" Shizuka widened her eyes as if surprised. She looked at Basara and Yuki.

    "What Eiji said is true, she helped us to organize the assignment." Basara said honestly.

    "Yes, Eiji is willing to skip his own ss to help his friends from other sses, Sensei." Yuki said too honestly and intentionally.

    It seemed like she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity for Shizuka to take Eiji away to be punished or something.

    However, she seemed to forget Shizuka was also one of the heroine.

    Shizuka originally also wanted to punish Eiji just because she felt it would be fun to do so. After all, she still remembered the student who bullied his own teacher in the bedroom!

    Imagining what happened that night, Shizuka''s pretty face reddened slightly, but it was only for a moment before she red at Eiji as if she was angry.

    [Shizuka, believe it or not. If this woman gets in the way of my good deeds, I won''t hesitate to tell the entire school that she''s one of my fiancижes now.]

    [And did this woman forget or pretend to forget she still owes me a date? Hehe originally I didn''t want to rush to collect her debt, but now...]

    Yuki who was secretly excited to see Shizuka preparing to scold Eiji was stunned to see the woman suddenly change her face in the next second.

    The woman suddenly looked at Eiji gently and patted his shoulder.

    "Eiji, you are indeed a good student."

    "Sensei, I''m d you know that."

    "Yes so continue what you want to do to help your friends. About the teacher in your ss, don''t worry, Sensei will definitely make her understand that you skipped ss because you were doing something good."

    "Thank you Shizuka Sensei, you are very kind."

    "Haha of course."

    "You''re also very pretty."

    "Ahem! Eiji, please don''t tease your Sensei."

    The two smiled, Shizuka wanted to run away immediately. She hoped that with this Eiji would keep her engagement to him a secret. To be honest she almost forgot Eiji was now her fiancиж, if the teachers and other students found out she was engaged to her own student...

    Actually it wasn''t a problem, the only problem was that she would lose her face as a teacher!

    There was also a date promise where she had to obey Eiji''s wishes during the date, she was worried that the boy would do something very bold to his teacher if she currently made him dissatisfied.

    Looking at Shizuka who hurriedly left the teacher''s office after saying that. Eiji looked at Basara and Yuki who were stunned.

    "Let''s continue."

    "Um... Eiji, you seem to have a good rtionship with Shizuka Sensei."

    "Why do you look surprised, Basara?"

    Basara shook his head and smiled. "No, it''s just that I heard Shizuka Sensei is a rather..."

    Although Basara had not transferred to this school long ago, he had already heard from his ssmates about which teachers to fear and avoid if possible. Shizuka was one of the teachers who was famous for her fierce personality and did not hesitate to hit unruly students with her fists.

    So seeing Eiji and Shizuka talking friendly even though Eiji actually did the wrong thing, Shizuka didn''t punish or scold the boy which made him a little surprised.

    The two must have known each other for a long time and had a good rtionship as teacher and student.

    Basara never thought the rtionship between the two went beyond that.

    "Fierce and grumpy, right? Well Shizuka Sensei is actually cute when she''s angry. But it''s also fun to tease her when that happens."

    "...." Basara wondered if Eiji was speaking from experience? He didn''t know much about Eiji even though they were already friends.

    Speaking of friends, Yahiro had been absent from school since yesterday. There was no news from the boy, even the teacher didn''t know if he was absent due to illness or other problems.

    Sitting at one of the teacher''s desks, they put down all the papers that were actually the homework of all the students in ss 2C. After that, they also still had to organize the new lesson schedule and etc.

    Yuki was not happy, shepletely forgot that teacher named Shizuka was also one of the heroine and had such a rtionship with Eiji. That woman must have changed her attitude because she heard Eiji''s inner voice!

    Wait now that she thought about it, she knew the other heroines like Utaha and Shizuka could also hear Eiji''s inner voice and the protagonists like Basara. So wouldn''t that mean the Demon King''s daughter and the Subus could do it too?

    As they were busy organizing the task, Eiji''s inner voice suddenly sounded.

    [Wait a moment. This plot... Isn''t this a bit familiar? If I''m not mistaken, right now Mio must be feeling unwell and is being treated at the school health room. But Basara should be there with her, right? He can''te with Yuki.]

    [Even so the opposite is true. The plot is bound to change, I''ve also eliminated hidden dangers like Yahiro who pretends to be a friend but is actually one of the viins who will stab Basara in the back.]

    [If Yahiro hadn''te to me with killing intent back then, I wouldn''t have bothered to eliminate one of Basara''s future enemies either.]

    [Because of that Mio shouldn''t be in danger like in the original work. Well except for the wild demons who might still pursue the girl because they are attracted to something inside her.]

    No wonder Yahiro Takigawa didn''te to school from yesterday, apparently that boy is already... Yuki wasn''t sure what Eiji did to that boy, although she didn''t care much about the other party, but Yahiro was also one of Basara''s friends, right?

    Yuki frowned, Eiji seemed to havemitted a crime like killing people, but knowing Yahiro''s identity was actually a viin who would stab Basara in the back.

    Yuki actually felt a little happy that Eiji had killed such a dangerous person for Basara. Although the boy seemed to sound like he was denying that he cared about Basara, Yuki felt that Eiji was just embarrassed to admit it.

    It seemed like Eiji really considered Basara as his friend which made him more pleasing to the eye.

    As for Mio Naruse? She...

    Feeling Yuuki smiling slightly at him, Eiji pretended not to know.

    He looked at Basara who didn''t realize Yuki was smiling at him.

    It''s a pity, but it''s okay. Besides Yuki, Mio, and other heroine. There are many beautiful girls in this school, looking for one of them to be Basara''s girlfriend doesn''t seem like a bad idea.

    ---

    In the afternoon, at the school health room.

    Unlike in the original work where Mio felt unwell due to the influence of her Master-Servant contract with Basara where when she was jealous of seeing Basara with another girl, a punishment feature would be triggered that made her body hot like a fever.

    Mio''s current condition was different, she indeed felt her body was hot which made her weak and ufortable. No idea why, but it was definitely not the effect of the Master-Servant contract since she and Maria had not done it with Basara. Maria had never even mentioned about this, since returning from the cafe, the two had chatted with Basara and confessed their identities to the boy.

    But Basara was still willing to ept them which made them touched, even so they only had normal interactions as a family.

    Although Mio was a little jealous seeing Basara and Yuki spending time in the teacher''s office until the afternoon. She didn''t think much of it and was quite happy with her new family, but what was with this hot feeling pulsating in her body?

    Mio was confused, she had actually been lying in the school health room since morning. She was waiting for Basara to pick her up, but until now the boy had not arrived.

    "Is he still busy with Nonaka? Stupid Onii-chan..." Mio didn''t know why she was so upset, then she remembered something.

    "Eiji should also be with them, right? From his and Basara''s inner voices, I know he''s with them."

    "By the way what did that guy mean about something inside me? He even knows I''m in the school health room right now."

    Remembering the silver-haired boy, the door of the school health room suddenly opened and someone entered.

    Mio was happy, she thought it was Basara, but the person who came in turned out to be...

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 175: IsnтАЩt he the protagonist?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Isn''t he the protagonist?</h4>

    "Rias, my familiar has detected many wild demons entering Kuoh city."

    "Many? How many?"

    "I''m not sure... But it must be more than 100 and all of them areing from many directions towards the school!"

    Akeno sounded worried, but the crimson-haired girl sitting in the club president''s chair looked calm.

    Rias looked at all the members of her peerage, besides Akeno there were also Koneko, Yuuto and Gasper. Sometimes she always felt a little sad to see her peerage iplete. She certainly had some suitable candidates such as Asia, Xenovia, and Irina to join her peerage. But all three girls declined her invitation which left her helpless.

    The number of her peerage members did not matter in this situation. She was also not too worried about the wild demons infiltrating Kuoh city.

    Although some wild demons sometimes did like to infiltrate Kuoh, but the number was nothingpared to now.

    Even so, Rias still didn''t panic, she was calm because with her current power and peerage, she could confidently take out 100 or even more wild demons. There was also Sona and her peerage who were sure to help them, so it didn''t matter.

    "Akeno calm down. Do you know why many wild demons have suddenly infiltrated Kuoh city and are all targeting our school?"

    Koneko, Yuuto, and Gasper didn''t know either. They stared at Akeno because she was the first to know that there were many wild demons entering Kuoh city. Precisely the girl''s familiar, Tiny Demon who were small as the name suggests but had the ability to clone themselves so that they were useful to be deployed in Kuoh city as eyes and ears. Usually if any wild devils or suspicious supernatural beings entered Kuoh city, those tiny creatures would immediately know and inform Akeno.

    "I don''t know. I just know they''re all moving towards our school." Akeno shook her head.

    Rias held her chin, she was trying to remember something that she had actually somewhat forgotten. Luckily Koneko raised her small hand.

    "Yes Koneko?"

    "Buchou, I remember Eiji Senpai once said something about a wild demon being interested in a girl named Mio Naruse."

    "Ah... That''s her!

    Rias rose from her seat, herrge breasts swaying slightly.

    Akeno also reacted as if she knew something. She didn''t even forget to add "Ara ara."

    Only Yuuto and Gasper were looking at the three girls in confusion.

    Rias remembered not long ago her fiancиж, Eiji had said something rted to wild demons in his inner voice.

    She also knew this morning he was busy dealing with a certain heroine and protagonist from another ss, but put that aside. Rias knew Mio Naruse, the crimson-haired girl was a ss 2C student at Kuoh Academy, and from Eiji''s inner voice she knew the girl turned out to be the Demon King''s daughter. Unlike her who was actually a devil, the girl was a demon.

    Not sure which Demon King, but Rias knew it definitely wasn''t a Demon King from the underworld. Mio too, before Eiji appeared in her life, she had long investigated Mio''s identity because her appearance was almost simr to her. At first she suspected that the girl was her father''s illegitimate daughter, but after her father was interrogated by her, she was wrong.

    Mio Naruse has no blood rtionship with her, she originally wanted to recruit the girl into her peerage, but her father strictly forbade her and said not to bother the girl. The girl was rted to the Demon Realm, a ce simr to the Underworld but with a different history and government than the Underworld.

    There wasn''t much information she knew about Demon Realm and Mio Naruse''s origins until Eiji rambled in his heart.

    Despite not knowing the details, the many wild demons that came to Kuoh city most likely had something to do with something inside Mio Naruse''s body. Her fiancиж, Eiji definitely knew more about it.

    "So should we meet that girl named Mio Naruse after finishing off the wild demons outside, Rias?"

    "No, we''ll just deal with those wild demons. About Mio Naruse, let''s leave her to Eiji. He seems to have an idea about that girl."

    "Fufufu I understand."

    "Senpai hi." The senpai Koneko was referring to was of course Eiji.

    Needless to say, this wasn''t the first time Eiji had gotten involved with a new heroine after all. As it happened, Rias was sure that sooner orter Mio would be one of her sisters.

    They all teleported to the front yard of the school. Luckily school hours were over and many students had already gone home. There Rias saw Sona and her peerage who also seemed to realize that many guests wereing.

    Sona looked at Rias and her group. "Rias, don''t kill them all at once. Let some of them infiltrate the school."

    Rias tilted her head in confusion. "Why?"

    Sona smiled mysteriously. "Just do it, it''s to help Eiji."

    Helping? Help what? Rias rolled her eyes, she didn''t understand what Sona was thinking. But if it was to help Eiji, she agreed to let some wild demons infiltrate the school.

    ..

    Eiji originally wanted to contact Sona and Rias, but looking at the two girls, especially Sona who once again understood what he wanted before he ordered her from the "Heroine Monitor" screen.

    Using this ability, Eiji could see Sona, Rias, and their peerage dealing with the wild demons that came to the school.

    The two girls deliberately let some wild demons from the other side infiltrate the school, Eiji smiled at the actions of the two.

    Especially Sona, he understood what the girl was thinking.

    In short she wanted to help her man catch a girl!

    As for how? Well now several wild demons were already roaming the school hallways and all of them were rushing towards Mio''s location.

    Earlier after finishing organizing the sswork with Basara and Yuki, Eiji said goodbye to the two. However, he did not go straight home. Basara already knew Mio was treated at the school health room from his ssmates, he naturally rushed to the health room with Yuki.

    But wild demons blocked their way. Yuki took out her sword called Sakuya, both her hands were covered in iron gloves and her long slender sword was enveloped in green light. Each sh created a strong and sharp wind. Several wild demons were instantly dismembered to death.

    Basara also took out his Brynhildr sword, he was stronger than the original work at this point of the plot and easily killed the feral demons that stood in his way. Even so, the number of wild demons targeting Mio at this time was more than the original work.

    So the two were still busy fighting.

    Now that Eiji was on the other side of the school, he wanted to rush to Mio''s location faster than the protagonist. But he didn''t expect that a ck-haired girl, an orange-haired girl, and a boy with dead fish eyes hadn''t returned home from their club activities.

    Several wild demons whose appearances were covered in ck robes with dark faces and red eyes rushed at them with scythes.

    The three people were terrified.

    "Hachiman, Yuigahama-san, let''s quickly run here!" Yukino was seeing a wild demon for the first time, she was naturally scared and wanted to run away with Yui and Hachiman.

    This afternoon, Yui had juste to the service club to ask for help making delicious cakes. As a member of the service club Yukino agreed to the girl''s request, they werete getting home because of cooking some cakes in the cooking ss.

    When they were about to go home, not knowing what happened, many two-meter tall people with ck robes and scary-looking were wandering in the school corridor.

    And when they saw them, those people seemed to want to kill them!

    "Y-Yes, Yukinon. Hikki! Let''s run, why are you staying still?!"

    The girl named Yui Yuigahama who agreed to run with Yukino certainly did not forget to attract the protagonist Hachiman who was actually her ssmate.

    But Hachiman seemed to be frozen in ce, even after getting the system and getting some rewards afterpleting some strange quests. Now he was actually a bit stronger than an ordinary human, but with nobat experience, he was terrified at the sight of a wild demon rushing towards him with arge scythe.

    His legs trembled and liquid began to soak the floor beneath his feet.

    Yukino and Yui who saw this frowned and looked at Hachiman with disgust. Even those girls did not pee their pants even though they were scared, but Hachiman...

    You''re a boy peeing your pants in this situation and are more scared than a girl!

    Yui was disappointed, is this still the same boy who saved her dog in the past? The cake she made was actually nned to give to Hachiman as a bted thank you in the past.

    But now... Even before she gave the cake, the three of them are likely to die here!

    Because of Hachiman''s slowness, Yukino and Yui were toote to escape. They were surrounded by wild demons.

    Seeing the huge scythe being swung at them, Yukino hugged Yui and closed her eyes. At this moment, not knowing why, she suddenly thought of the silver-haired annoying boy who had not attended the service club for one week.

    She remembered that boy, Eiji was very strong, right? He''s not an ordinary person. So if only he was here...

    "All of you, quickly crouch down."

    Suddenly Yukino heard a familiar voice, Yui and Hachiman also heard it.

    They unconsciously followed what the voice said and crouched down!

    Swoosh!

    A gust of wind and a golden light that curved like a crescent moon passed over their heads.

    A small explosion was heard.

    After a while, Yukino was the first to open her eyes and saw that the wild demons that surrounded them earlier had now turned into ashes scattered on the floor.

    Hachiman and Yui who saw this were also dumbfounded and at the same time they were also relieved.

    The three naturally looked back, to where the familiar voice hade from and sure enough it was Eiji!

    With his silver hair and handsome face, he stood there with a beautiful looking silver sword with blue stripes and a golden hilt.

    It had been a long time since Eiji had taken out Excalibur from his inventory, now he finally took it out again just to kill some small insects.

    Eiji sighed, although he could kill some of those wild demons with a wave of his hand, he ended up using his sword because he wanted to show off a little to the girls in front of him.

    As for Hachiman? The boy looked surprised and happy to see him.

    "Eiji!"

    "Yo Hachiman, don''te near me, you stink."

    Hachiman stopped his steps, he just remembered that his pants were wet because of the previous incident, his face was hot, he looked at Yukino and Yui, the two girls also stood so far away from him and looked at him with disgust.

    Hachiman''s face was a little pale seeing the reaction of the two, he knew his image in the hearts of the two girls must have be so low because of this incident.

    Ugh... Even so, to hide his embarrassment, he feigned ignorance and continued talking with Eiji.

    "You saved us. Thank you, but what''s with that sword? You have superpowers?!"

    Eiji just nodded that boy, Hachiman looked at him with envy. Though he had the system, but Eiji, his first friend who he thought was just an ordinary handsome boy, was actually hiding his powers.

    He wondered if he was still the chosen one? Did the system deceive him? The attack from the previous people who didn''t look like humans also surprised him.

    He just found out that in this world there are also creatures like that and people who have superpowers like Eiji!

    While the protagonist was surprised and started to doubt himself, Yukino and Yui were also surprised. From Eiji''s inner voice all this time, they already knew Eiji had superpowers, but this was the first time they saw him show it and they were surprised of course.

    Yukino didn''t know what to say, she wanted to thank Eiji, but she was with her personality and the way the boy looked at her with a smile that she found annoying.

    She felt embarrassed to say it.

    "Eiji, thank you."

    "Hm? Yukino? Did you say something?"

    "I said thank you...for saving me...no I meant us."

    Yukino''s voice sounded small, she tried to maintain her cold expression but the blush on her cheeks betrayed her.

    [Although Yukino also has a cold tsundere attribute, she can still thank me in this situation.]

    [A little surprising.]

    What''s surprising?

    Yukino wondered what kind of girl she was in Eiji''s mind? Sometimes she wanted to open the boy''s head just to see what was inside.

    Eiji''s gaze finally turned to the other girl.

    Yui Yuigahama was one of the heroine in the Oregairu franchise.

    She seemed to havee to the service club and the plot was a littlete he realized. As a heroine, Yui was certainly beautiful, she had short orange colored hair tied in a loose bun style. Her eyes matched the color of her hair, she had fair skin with a slender figure and breasts that were at least bigger than Yukino''s.

    "Yahallo, I''m Yui Yuigahama. You must be Eiji, thank you for saving me." Yui bowed her head slightly as she thanked him, it was actually not the first time she saw Eiji at school. But before she had only ever seen him from a distance, now it was her first time seeing him up close and she had to admit the boy was very handsome.

    The key was that she had also just been saved by that boy so for some reason her little heart was beating fast and her face felt hot.

    "You''re wee, by the way I still have something to do. You three better hurry home."

    Eiji actually wanted to tease Yui a little, for example using his inner voice to tell her that she was one of the heroine and some spoilers about her stealing a guy from Yukino.

    But he remembered Mio was also urging to be saved, so after saying that he immediately disappeared in front of the three people.

    "Uh... Yukinon, did I say something wrong? Eiji doesn''t hate me, right?" Yui was dumbfounded and a little sad, she thought Eiji hurriedly left because he didn''t like talking to her.

    Don''t know why, but Yukino looked her up and down before saying: "Don''t worry, that man must be telling the truth, he has other things to do."

    "Why are you so sure, Yukinon?"

    "Because you''re a pretty girl, Yuigahama-san. How could that man hate you? Actually, he must want to eat you." Yukino looked annoyed, especially when her gaze fell on Yui''s chest that was bigger than hers. She snorted and turned around.

    "Eh! Yukinon? Do you want to go home? Wait for me!" Yui hurriedly followed Yukino, actually she was still a little scared after what happened earlier. She hugged one of Yukino''s hands, Yukino wanted to push her away, but in the end she sighed and let her do what she wanted.

    Yukinon was cold outside but very kind inside!

    By the way Yui forgot about the cake she was going to give Hachiman.

    "...."

    Seeing the two girls going home hand in hand, Hachiman who was left alone seemed to have been forgotten.

    Didn''t the system say he was the protagonist?

    Why didn''t this situation feel like he was the protagonist? Moreover, looking at Yukino and Yui who were blushing while looking at Eiji earlier, he felt jealous and his chest hurt a little.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 176: Hitting heroine

    <h4>Chapter 176: Hitting heroine</h4>

    It wasn''t difficult for Eiji to find Mio''s location, especially with the safety magic he had given the girl secretly a few days ago.

    Even though Lars was dead, strangely the plot was still running even though it wasn''tpletely the same as in the original work because...

    On the roof of the school, he saw Mio fighting with a brown-skinned woman who should only appear in theter plot!

    Besides having brownish skin, the woman had white hair, golden eyes, a rabbit tail and horns in the shape of rabbit ears. Her figure is tall and slender, especially with her tight and skimpy clothes that reveal her beautiful cleavage.

    With all that, she looks like an exotic beauty.

    And she''s also one of the heroines in the original work!

    Boom boom boom!

    Mio released her magic, from the magic circle, she created a hurricane that flew towards the woman in front of her.

    A few minutes ago, the person who came to the health room was not Basara or anyone she knew, it was the woman in front of her who seemed like she was also a demon. The other party simply said "Mio Naruse, you shoulde with me". Mio who saw this unknown woman didn''t seem to hesitate to use violence to take her away forcibly, she immediately attacked the woman with her magic and tried to escape.

    In the end here they were, even after her magic attack hit the woman so many times that it left her breathless.

    The woman was not injured at all!

    The wind magic that Mio had just fired was casually swatted away by a wave of the other party''s hand.

    Mio felt desperate and wondered where Maria and Basara were right now? If those two didn''te soon, she would really be kidnapped by the woman in front of her!

    She didn''t know who that woman was, but she knew it must be someone who had something to do with the people who often targeted her.

    "Are you done yet, Mio Naruse? If you''re trying to dy time for the little subus, Basara Toujou or even that man to save you. It''s useless, those people must be busy dealing with the many wild demons that invaded this school."

    "Before theye, I will take you to my master."

    The brown-skinned woman walked step by step towards Mio, her words and face very cold.

    Mio wanted to run away, but because she was exhausted after using too much magic, she couldn''t move much. And hearing what the woman said, her face paled because she knew what she said was true.

    Leaving aside who the master in question was, but who was "that man"?

    Other than Maria and Basara, Mio didn''t know who else was willing to save her?

    "W-Wait! Can we talk about it nicely? I..."

    "Sleep Mio Naruse, when you wake up, you''ll know who wants to kidnap you."

    The brown-skinned woman didn''t want to talk much more with Mio, in fact she was also a little anxious and in a hurry. She reached out her hand quickly to hit Mio''s neck and knock her unconscious, but before her hand hit the other party.

    The movements of Mio who tried to dodge and the brown-skinned woman who was about to attack froze.

    [Hey this plot is wrong... That woman, Zest came earlier to kidnap Mio. I remember she was also one of the heroine. Maybe because I killed Lars earlier, Zest who was also in charge of monitoring Mio from the Demon King Faction took action sooner.]

    [That guy, Zolgear seems to be in more of a hurry than the original work to rape Mio. Where is the protagonist? He still hasn''te until now! Your heroine will be kidnapped to Zolgear''s ce, unlike in the original work, since this plot came earlier, I actually doubt you can save Mio after she was sessfully kidnapped by Zest.]

    [Although I''m not interested in stealing Basara''s chance, but seeing Mio like this... Tsk, let''s help.]

    Of course the reason Mio and Zest were frozen was not because of Eiji''s inner voice, but there was also a force that made them unable to move.

    At this moment, the figure of the silver-haired boy also suddenly appeared between the two. He faced Zest and caught her wrist.

    "Eiji..."

    Mio who saw the boy''s broad back was touched, she now understood who the man the woman named Zest was referring to was. It turned out to be Eiji!

    And the woman who tried to kidnap her, she also turned out to be one of the heroine and her master turned out to be Zolgear! The one who killed her parents! The person she hates so much!

    In the original work, Zolgear told this woman to kidnap her so he could rape her? Mio''s body trembled, she had goosebumps and was already scared at the thought of actually getting kidnapped by Zest.

    Fortunately now that Eiji hade to her rescue, the stone hanging over her heart was finally released and she already felt safe just by looking at the boy''s back.

    "Eiji Seiya..." Zest whose wrists were gripped and difficult to release looked at the man in front of her frantically.

    She was also surprised to hear things about herself revealed from Eiji''s inner voice, especially about her being one of the heroine.

    Before this, she had actually been able to hear Eiji''s inner voice for a long time. So she also knew a lot about him and that''s why when Mio''s body attracted the attention of many wild demons tonight, she wanted to seize this moment to kidnap Mio. It was also urged by her master, Zolgear who suddenly told her to kidnap Mio and bring her to him without the knowledge of the people from the other Demon King Faction if the opportunity arose.

    And now when many wild Demons were targeting Mio was the perfect time.

    But after Eiji appeared, Zest knew it would be difficult toplete the mission Zolgear had given her.

    "You know me?" Eiji smiled at her.

    "Let go of me." Zest said coldly, she did not want to answer Eiji''s question.

    "Oh? What if I don''t want to let go of your hand? What can you do?" Eiji didn''t care, of course he knew Zest must have investigated his information becausetely he was seen around Mio and she could also hear his inner voice.

    He asked only because he wanted to talk a lot with her, but it was a pity that she didn''t appreciate the chance he gave her despite knowing how strong she was from his inner voice.

    Zest''s other hand suddenly sprouted a long, sword-like w, and at an extremely high speed, it swung towards his neck.

    Eiji casually caught the attack with his fingers using his other hand, under the surprised gaze of Zest who still seemed to underestimate his power for thinking an attack like this would seed in injuring him. He released both of her hands and before she could react, he punched her in the stomach creating a stream of air behind her.

    Zest was thrown like a cannonball and her body crashed into the wall creating a spiderweb-like crack. Eiji certainly refrained from killing the woman, but the blow was enough to make a powerful rank S Demon like Zest clutch her stomach with an expression of pain.

    Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, some of her internal organs were also injured from the blow.

    Zest stared at Eiji who stood indifferently with an aura that felt much stronger than her master, her gaze at the boy became horrified and her demonic instinct told her to run away immediately. Honestly knowing what kind of person Eiji was from his inner voice, she thought he wouldn''t be so cruel to her since she was also one of the heroine.

    Earlier because of seeing him smile at her and ask her nicely, she sneered in her heart and thought Eiji was weak to beautiful women. She wanted to take advantage of that to sh his neck, but it turned out that she still underestimated him too much back then so that one blow from him was enough to make him hurt to this degree.

    At this point, Zest doubted if she could defeat Eiji and kidnap Mio? There was also Basara Toujou who was actually the protagonist and the girl of the hero n that was bound toe soon.

    She knew now that it didn''t seem possible.

    So with a cold stare, she stood up and created many magic circles that shot lightning at Eiji and Mio. She knew Eiji would have no trouble deflecting all those attacks, she seized the moment to teleport to the Demon Realm and escape from there!

    What Zest thought was right, Eiji indeed had no trouble deflecting all her attacks, the golden colored magic barrier enveloped Eiji and Mio and blocked all the attacks.

    The smoke of the explosion covered the roof, after the smoke disappeared, Mio saw the magic barrier made by Eiji disappeared and the woman who wanted to kidnap her was also no longer visible on the roof.

    That woman escaped!

    She looked at Eiji anxiously and said, "Eiji, you... You''re not chasing her?"

    Eiji turned to look at Mio and shook his head. "No, unfortunately I was toote to stop her."

    That was a lie. He had clearly let Zest escape on purpose.

    As for the reason? Of course he didn''tpletely let Zest escape from his hands. He had secretly attached a tracker to the woman and was just waiting for the right opportunity to teleport to her location at any time.

    Actually Eiji was waiting for Zest to return to her master''s residence, after that...

    Seeing Eiji smiling regretfully, Mio couldn''t believe it, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously.

    "Really? You didn''t identally let the woman who wanted to kidnap me go just because she was pretty, did you?"

    "Ahem!" Eiji pretended to cough. "How is that possible? By the way I''m sure we''ve never known each other before."

    "But you seem to know me already? You''re also not surprised at my power."

    "T-That..." Mio suddenly realized that she was being too familiar to Eiji who actually just met her in person.

    Eiji must be confused, right? Of course the boy didn''t know she recognized him from his inner voice after all!

    Mio actually wanted to tell Eiji the truth that she knew about him from his inner voice, but she remembered Maria telling her not to tell anyone that they could hear inner voices. Not only from Eiji, but also from Basara and the others.

    Although Mio slightly disagreed, but in the end she agreed with Maria.

    Then she remembered something and hurriedly said, "I know you''re Basara''s friend. Basara is my older brother, he has told me about you. Your name is Eiji Seiya, right? I''m Mio Toujou, Basara''s younger sister."

    "As for why I wasn''t surprised after seeing your power. I''m not an ordinary person either, you must have seen my fight with that woman earlier. I''m actually a demon."

    Eiji chuckled seeing this girl almost saying the same thing Rias said when she introduced herself as a devil.

    The difference was that Rias called herself a devil while Mio called herself a demon.

    He felt deja vu, especially when the two girls both had crimson hair which made him unable to help butugh.

    Seeing Eiji suddenlyugh after she said all that, Mio was dumbfounded and pouted, she didn''t understand why this man wasughing at her. Did she say something funny?

    "Why are youughing?! What''s so funny?! Stopughing, otherwise...

    "Otherwise what?

    "I... I''ll kill you a hundred times!"

    "Hahaha!" Eijiughed harder, he wiped the corners of his eyes slightly which made Mio puff out her cheeks and look at him in annoyance.

    This was the first time someone dared tough at her.

    At school many male students fawned over her and admired her beauty. None of them dared tough at her.

    But Eiji? This boy...

    Even though he had saved her and felt grateful to him.

    He was annoying!

    Mio folded her arms and grunted making her two volleyballs bounce.

    Eiji nced at the phenomenon for a bit before staring at Mio''s pretty face that was staring at him like an angry hamster.

    [This girl is so cute. Too bad she belongs to the protagonist Basara...]

    Mio blushed. On the outside this guy wasughing at her, but on the inside he was praising her appearance.

    She was happy, but she frowned because since when did she belong to Basara? Basara was just her older brother! She admitted she had good feelings for Basara and relied on him, but it was just a family rtionship unlike in the original work!

    If Eiji knew what Mio was thinking, he would sneer. If he hadn''te to her rescue earlier than Basara, he was sure this girl would definitely not think that way because at that time her affection for Basara would definitely exceed family ties.

    "Okay I''ll stopughing at you. I just remembered something funny earlier. Are you okay, Mio? Are there any serious injuries on your body?"

    "No! Hmph!"

    "That''s good..."

    Eiji nodded with a smile, looking very worried about her but in his heart that person was actually...

    [I remember Mio was also one of the tsundere heroine. This girl is actually rather troublesome.]

    "You!"

    "What''s wrong Mio? Is something wrong? In addition to mybat power. I also have pretty good medical skills. If you want, you can try my massage skills."

    "N-No! Who wants to be massaged by you... Y-You pervert."

    Mio suddenly remembered from his inner voice, this guy had indeed healed a girl named Mai with his massage techniques. So he definitely wasn''t lying.

    It''s just a massage? Doesn''t that mean letting Eiji press and grope her body?

    [You say that but your face turns red as if you''re interested in trying it. You''re just a tsundere girl who''s hard to be honest.]

    [How cute.]

    Who''s interested in trying it?

    Who are you calling a tsundere girl?

    Also, I don''t know if you''re mocking me or praising me for continuing to call me cute!

    Mio''s chest rose and fell, the man in front of her was so two-faced!

    Even so, instead of hating him, she somehow felt like she was having fun at the moment.

    Unfortunately, the school''s rooftop door opened at this time and two people appeared. One of them was the person Mio had been waiting for a long time but he camete and brought a girl she didn''t like with him.

    "Mio! Are you alright?!"

    Seeing Basara and Yuki who came at the same time, Mio somehow felt disappointed and a little sad in her heart.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 177: Villains die because they talk too much and itтАЩs true

    <h4>Chapter 177: Viins die because they talk too much and it''s true</h4>

    "I''m fine." Mio said.

    Basara breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that except for looking tired, the girl did not look injured.

    But what confused him was...

    "Eiji, why are you also here?"

    He narrowed his eyes, he honestly thought Eiji had left the school a long time ago. But apparently not, even when many wild demons came to school, that boy was somehow here with Mio.

    Even though they were friends, Basara couldn''t help but be suspicious of Eiji.

    After all in his impression, he only knew the boy was an ordinary person. But seeing the battle marks on the roof and that boy also looking rxed as if he was fine like Mio, he also at least knew something about the supernatural, right?

    What worried Basara was which side was Eiji on? Did he have an ulterior motive to approach him and the people around him from the start?

    Mio frowned, she was a little unhappy with the way Basara looked at Eiji. Eiji had just saved her, how could Basara suddenly suspect his own friend as if he had bad intentions?

    As someone who could hear Eiji''s inner voice, she of course knew Eiji was not what Basara thought at the moment.

    Before Eiji could answer Basara''s question, Mio stepped forward in front of him and looked at Basara.

    "Basara, Eiji is here because he saved me. If he hadn''te before you two, I would''ve been kidnapped by that demoness."

    Basara didn''t know who the demoness Mio was referring to was, but hearing that Mio was actually almost kidnapped by someone if Eiji hadn''te, he squeezed his fists and gave Eiji an apologetic look.

    Looks like he misunderstood.

    "Sorry Eiji, I thought you were..."

    Eiji waved his hand. "It''s okay, Basara. I understand you must be very worried about your younger sister. It''s natural for you to suspect me of having bad intentions or something, after all I hid my power from you. But just like you and Yuki, and even the other students. I''m not an ordinary person either."

    As he said thest, Eiji released a bit of magic in his body. He was restraining himself of course, but from Basara, Yuki, and Mio''s point of view. They saw his body enveloped in a purple-colored aura that was slightly ominous but so powerful that Basara was sure Eiji was no weaker than him.

    Mio and Yuki were not surprised because before this they had long known Eiji was not an ordinary person.

    But Basara? He was a little surprised.

    "So are you a witch?" Basara knew that besides people from the hero n like him and Yuki, demons like Mio, and subus like Maria. There was also the existence of people with other supernatural powers who hid and even pretended to be ordinary people in this world.

    For example, at school, besides them, his father once told him that this school was actually controlled by a devil. Basara didn''t know the details, but his father told him not to worry about those devils because they weren''t bad people as long as they weren''t provoked of course. Also, other than the school, Kuoh town itself was a territory owned by devils from the underworld.

    Even so the humans living there were not treated as ves or anything like that, the devils were friendly and they controlled Kuoh town just for business and even guarded it from wild demons or invasions from evil supernatural beings.

    Basara had also seen the proof, not too long ago, precisely when he and Yuki exterminated the wild demons that came to the school. On the other side of the school, Basara saw girls and boys in the same school uniform as him fighting with the wild demons.

    Seeing some of them flying with ck wings while shooting magic, Basara was sure they were the devils his father was referring to.

    But put that aside.

    He wasn''t sure if Eiji was a devil or a human? Or some other race?

    Whatever it was alright, Basara asked just because he was curious.

    Eiji nodded and said, "You can consider me a witch. I''m also not a demon or anything, I''m a human."

    [The peak of the human race also counts as a human, right? I''m a Human Saint-Gxy after all.]

    The peak of the human race?

    Human Saint-Gxy?

    This was the first time Mio and Yuki had heard this so they were a little surprised.

    The other heroines too.

    They just found out Eiji''s race. Previously they had indeed heard Eiji say that name, but this was the first time the man said clearly about his race.

    So what was the difference between ordinary human and Human Saint-Gxy?

    "Human Saint-Gxy... Isn''t this the top of the human chain? There are few records of this race, they are rumored to be extinct and some of them roamed the vast gxy."

    "With their power and strong bodies and being able to breathe in space, this race that can adapt to various climates and energies has never settled down in one ce."

    "Eiji is one of them, can I get some of his blood for research materials?"

    A shoulder-length brown-haired woman with a very curvaceous figure said with an interested smile inside the research room.

    Eiji somehow shuddered a little, but he didn''t regret saying his current race. If it made beautiful women more interested in him, why not?

    After exining a few things to Basara and making the protagonist not misunderstand him. He also didn''t forget to say a few words to Yuki, the girl was a bit cold as usual but her attitude towards him had clearly be better than before.

    Even so, she didn''t seem happy to know that Mio was fine because she was saved by him. Not because she was jealous, but because Mio would still be living with Basara.

    If it wasn''t for the butterfly effect that changed the plot, Eiji remembered Yuki in the original work trying to kill Mio on the roof. So the scene on the roof before was supposed to be Yuki fighting with Mio before Lars showed up and Basara did a heroic beauty save to the point of letting himself get hurt.

    That dramatic scene made Yuki no longer want to hurt Mio because he was worried that Basara would hurt himself to save the girl. Mio will feel guilty and start to fall in love with Basara.

    The two girls will be even more attached to Basara.

    Fortunately there was a change in the plot and Eiji also managed to cut off the protagonist''s chance in this plot.

    Eiji originally wanted to go home immediately and give Sona, Rias, and Akeno a reward for being his wingman tonight. Because not only Mio, but Yukino and even Yui Yugahama were also moved by his action to save them.

    That was what he wanted to do, but he remembered there was still something he had to do first before returning home.

    That is...

    In the Demon Realm, inside a castle where there was arge and luxurious throne room.

    A man in red robes and shoulder pads sat on a throne looking down at his ''daughter'' or ''servant'' who was kneeling not far in front of him.

    That man was Zolgear, one of the demons in the Demon Council and at the same time Zest''s master.

    Hearing the report from Zest about the failure to kidnap Mio and what happened before. An already ugly Zolgear with a bald head, a bit of white hair, pointed ears and horns. When angry his expression changed and there was no need to say that he was getting uglier.

    "Trash! Trash! You failed to kidnap Mio because you couldn''t defeat a human, your actions also attracted the attention of a few eyes from the Demon King Faction."

    "Not only are you useless, you''re also making trouble for me!"

    Zolgear shouted at Zest angrily, some saliva even spurted from his mouth as he was sitting down.

    Zest''s body was trembling slightly, her face pale, she obviously hadn''t healed since she received Eiji''s attack earlier. Now that she had reported her mission failure, she was scolded by her master.

    The Demoness who previously looked cold in front of Mio and Eiji, now that woman looked pitiful.

    She looked at Zolgear expressionlessly and said, "Zolgear-sama, I''m sorry."

    "That''s it? You didn''t even make an excuse to assuage my anger? That''s why I said you were useless! As expected of a defective product! It''s good that I made you my servant instead of my daughter."

    "...." Zest''s expression did not change, even so she felt her heart pierced hearing what Zolgear said.

    Zest was indeed arguably Zolgear''s daughter, to be precise she was a product or demon created by Zolgear through forbidden magic based on the prototype of Zolgear''s deceased wife.

    Zest''s appearance was exactly like Zolgear''s dead wife. If not for the fact that preserving her virginity was a requirement to maintain her power, with Zolgear''s lustful and depraved personality, he would have long ago raped Zest and satisfied his sadistic hobby on her body.

    Unfortunately, Zolgear who still needed Zest''s power could only look at her sexy figure without touching her at all which at this moment made him even angrier.

    He repeatedly cursed the woman to vent his anger and finally came to a question.

    "You said you were defeated by a human named Eiji Seiya. Is that person from the Hero n or just a random person?"

    "That... I''m sure Eiji Seiya isn''t from the Hero n."

    "So it was just a random person? You, a rank S demon was defeated with just one punch by him?"

    Zolgearughed, his anger rising so that his demonic power leaked out, this made Zest who was kneeling on one knee even more pressed to the floor.

    Zest gritted her teeth while enduring the pressure on her body, she wanted to say that Eiji was not a random person, that man was much more powerful and dangerous than the Hero n. The so-called protagonists in this world too, some of them were just children who were easily toyed with by that man.

    However, every time she wanted to say the things she knew about Eiji from his inner voice to her master. Zest always felt that her mouth could not say anything, there seemed to be a force preventing her from saying what she knew from the inner voice to others.

    Seeing that she did not argue and could only nod in response to his questions, Zolgear must have gotten even angrier and looked down on her for being defeated by Eiji.

    "You... How could a forbidden magic product like you be defeated by a random human."

    "How?!"

    "How? You just don''t see the world enough. You''ll know how strong the random human is now."

    Although Zolgear couldn''t do anything to Zest''s virginity, that didn''t mean he couldn''t punish the woman in other ways. He got up from his chair and was about to walk towards Zest with the whip in his hand.

    But he stopped, Zest was also stunned.

    They clearly heard someone''s voice earlier and they naturally turned their heads towards the entrance only to see it was already open and there was someone standing there with a rxed posture.

    It was a man who walked in slowly with his hands in his pockets and a smile on his handsome face.

    While Zolgear was puzzled as to who was the madman who dared to infiltrate his castle, Zest recognized who the man who suddenly entered was.

    Of course, after all it was the man who had recently defeated her with a single punch!

    "Eiji Seiya, how did you get here?"

    "Eiji Seiya? So it''s you."

    Hearing Zest recognize that person, Zolgear understood andughed out loud with murderous intent in his eyes.

    "Hahaha! Good! Very good! I originally wanted to punish my servant for being defeated by a human like you. But that seems unnecessary."

    Zolgear''s expression turned cold, his gaze looking at Eiji who continued to walk closer. "As Zest said, you seem to have some skills indeed. You were even able to infiltrate my castle without being stopped by the guards."

    "But so what? Because you dare to enter my house, I kill you! No, I''ll capture you and torture you for thwarting---"

    Eiji, whose gaze had been fixed on Zest who was kneeling, turned his gaze to Zolgear. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him with disgust.

    "You''re noisy, I happen to be here to kill you. So die for me."

    "Giginuvenuens."

    !!!

    "Zolgear-sama!" Zest, after all was still Zolgear''s servant, it was her duty to protect her master regardless of her personal feelings.

    However, she didn''t understand either. After Eiji said thest word which seemed to be a spell. With just a word, Zolgear who was previously babbling and saying ssic viin-style words suddenly froze.

    A ck tattoo-like cor suddenly appeared and wrapped around Zolgear''s neck. After that, a five-meter tall figure that looked like an angel of death with a ck robe and a giant ck scythe appeared behind him.

    The angel of death swung his scythe towards Zolgear''s neck marked with a ck cor and beheaded him neatly.

    Zest could only scream without doing anything during the process because she was immobilized and scared, the fear of death made her freeze as she watched the figure with the huge scythe kill Zolgear.

    Even after being decapitated and his head rolling on the floor, it didn''t just end there, within a few seconds Zolgear''s decapitated body also perished without leaving any trace as if his existence had disappeared from this world.

    Watching the huge figure of the angel of death slowly disappear, Zest stared nkly at Zolgear''s final spot. She didn''t feel sad or angry, she just turned her gaze on the man who did all this in a daze.

    Seeing the man who killed a demon as powerful as Zolgear with a single word smiling gently at her, although Zest was still expressionless, deep in her heart she felt afraid.

    She was very afraid of the man in front of her and wondered if he had alsoe to kill her?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 178: To get a heroine, you donтАЩt need to be pushy. Just use this trick

    <h4>Chapter 178: To get a heroine, you don''t need to be pushy. Just use this trick</h4>

    There were two reasons why Eiji bothered toe here.

    First to change the plot more in one day, he decided to kill Zolgear early just like that guy wanted to kidnap Mio earlier than the original work.

    No holy mother, Eiji didn''t even care what impact happened after the people in Demon Realm knew Zolgear had been killed. Scum like Zolgear had quite a high status as a member of the Demon Council affiliated with the Demon King Faction. Killing him was the same as provoking the people in that faction, but so what? Eiji still didn''t care.

    Not satisfied with what he did? Those people coulde looking for him and Eiji wouldn''t feel guilty for reducing a few percent of the Demon poption in this world.

    Especially if those people dared to do something to his women, or even his future women like when he saw Zolgear wanting to whip Zest. Eiji had no mercy on people like that.

    There was a little tolerance if it was a protagonist or heroine because he was worried about profit and loss, but a small viin like Zolgear? No need to say.

    Now Eiji stared at the brown-skinned beauty who was still kneeling and looking at him with a slight tremble.

    The second reason why he came here was of course for that woman. Unlike the disgusted expression he showed Zolgear, he looked at Zest with a gentle smile.

    [Damn. Is this woman afraid of me? Although she didn''t show it on her face. I can see the fear in her eyes. Ah... Zest, don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. I actually came here just to release you from scum like Zolgear. After I killed him, you are now free. Should I say that? Will Zest believe it?]

    "Demoness, we meet again. How was it? Were you surprised? Are you angry and want revenge because I killed your master? I heard before the old man died, your name was Zest? Nice name. By the way me your master because he dared to have ideas on a girl I know." Eiji stopped smiling and looked at the woman calmly. "He died because of that."

    "...." Zest stared at the man who had previously smiled gently and was now suddenly staring at her with a calm expression. If she could not hear his inner voice, she thought this man would kill her too. But no, she did not know why even though she had attacked and tried to kidnap Mio Naruse. Instead of hating her, Eiji had killed Zolgear to free her from that man.

    Did Zest hate Eiji for killing Zolgear? She didn''t, she wasn''t even sad or angry about her master''s death. She was also not angry that Eiji had killed Zolgear who could be called her father for creating her. It wasn''t that Zest was emotionless and cold-hearted, it was just that it was hard to feel anything for someone like Zolgear who had never treated her well.

    The only feeling she had over Zolgear''s death was confusion. Especially when Eiji said in his inner voice that she was now free. She was very confused and didn''t know what she should do after this.

    The fear that Eiji might kill her had also subsided because she knew he didn''t mean to kill her. As for revenge? Forget it. If Zest was angry or resented Eiji for killing Zolgear, she knew she could not defeat the man.

    To Eiji''s question, she shook her head expressionlessly.

    "Oh? You don''t hate me? Don''t want revenge on me?" Eiji asked.

    Zest shook her head again. "I don''t have any ideas of doing that. I know I''m not your opponent anyway. Eiji Seiya, what do you want to do to me?"

    "I won''t do anything to you."

    "You''re not going to kill me?"

    "No, I''m only here to kill the person who told you to kidnap Mio. I knew from the start that you were just following orders. So do as you please."

    "...." Zest stood up slowly, she looked at Eiji with aplicated look. She was relieved that he really didn''t want to kill her just like she said in his heart, but not knowing why, she felt a little disappointed. Wasn''t she also one of the heroine? Is this man not interested in her? It wasn''t that she hoped he really had ideas about her, it was just that now she had no purpose and no idea what to do.

    Since she was born, she was used to following someone as a servant. So being told you are now free by others, instead of feeling happy, she felt ufortable.

    "Speaking of your master''s death. If anyone asks, you should not hesitate to tell the truth that I, Eiji Seiya was the one who killed him"

    Eiji threw a crystal the size of a ping pong ball at Zest and the woman naturally caught it in confusion. "If they don''t believe me and are as foolish as your master for underestimating me. Give that little thing to them, it''s a magical device containing a recording of me killing your master as easily as killing a chicken."

    Zest felt a little funny hearing thest one, but she looked at Eiji in confusion.

    "Why did you go to this extent? Aren''t you worried about the people of the Demon King Faction hunting you down?"

    Eiji smiled as if hearing something funny. "No, I''m not. They can do it and I''ll wee themter."

    [When that happens, they will never be able to return.]

    That means you will also kill them just like you killed Zolgear, right? If it was anyone else, Zest would think he was too arrogant for looking down on the people of the Demon King Faction, especially the Demon King himself. But when it was Eiji who said it, Zest didn''t doubt the man''s confidence because she knew he was very strong and didn''t know how strong he really was.

    [Actually, I also did this so that those people wouldn''t suspect Zest of killing her own master. Besides, in the original work I remember after Zolgear died. Zest who had nowhere to go would be picked up by a woman from the Moderate Faction, if I''m not mistaken it was Maria''s mother, She. After that, She would rmend Zest to serve Basara. That''s why in the original work Zest was able to join the protagonist Basara''s harem.]

    [Although Zest is a cold and calcting woman, under the influence of the protagonist''s halo that lowers IQ, it didn''t take long for Zest to fall in love with Basara.]

    [This has nothing to do with me of course. This is all I can do, I''m not interested in stealing a woman that should belong to my own friend.]

    ?{Ahahaha! As expected of my host, this technique of feigning reluctance... You''re very good at it.}

    Miss System...

    Can you please shut up? I don''t understand what you''re talking about.

    ?{Yes yes, I know, I know.}

    "....."

    For the first time Zest felt touched that someone cared so much about her. Eiji even bothered to record himself killing Zolgear and gave the recording to her to prevent people from misunderstanding that she killed her own master. Although the possibility of this happening was small because the people in the Demon King Faction knew she was a Demon who was bound by a servant contract with Zolgear. But still... She felt that Eiji was kind to her.

    But hearing something else the man''s inner voice said, she frowned. Zest knew she was one of the heroine, but she just remembered because of that she must also have something to do with the protagonist. ording to Eiji''s inner voice, she seemed to be a heroine in the same franchise as Mio Naruse. That meant the protagonist named Basara Toujou was her future husband because in the original work she would join his harem, right?

    This harem plot... Zest who had no problem with harems, especially when she was a Demon who had seen many men in the Demon Realm also have harems. Even Zolgear, that man also actually had one although in his case they were sex ves that he forced to serve him.

    It was just that what made her ufortable and a little upset was that Eiji seemed to be pushing her to be with protagonist Basara. Zest had never even been in contact with the man in question, she only knew the other party from the monitoring she did on Mio Naruse. Knowing she would be affected by the thing called the protagonist''s halo which lowered her IQ and made her fall for Basara easily. Zest was reluctant... Who would immediately ept if someone told them who their future couple would be? As far as she knew Basara Toujou was not bad, he was also strong and a genius of the Hero n.

    Butpared to Eiji... Zest knew there was a big gap between them and Eiji who could kill Zolgear easily was clearly much stronger than Basara.

    What Eiji said was true, that man knew her much better than Basara, he knew she was a calcting woman. So of course, in this situation shepared which one was better between Basara and Eiji.

    And she was actually more inclined to thetter.

    Even so, Zest still hesitated and didn''t really know what she wanted to do.

    "That''s it, I''ll leave now."

    Eiji could actually force Zest to be his servant or even his woman. But that method could only make him get her body, not her heart. Eiji knew he was fussy just because of this detail, but for him it was important to get a woman''s body and heart simultaneously instead of getting one of them. If it was a one night stand fine, but for a woman who he thought could be his own woman he wasn''t interested in having that kind of rtionship with her.

    He''s greedy, kids make choices, he wants it all.

    ?{You mean kids make choices, adults want it all, right?}

    Eiji pretended to be deaf even though the woman''s voice sounded from his brain, he slowly made a teleportation magic circle under his feet to show Zest that he was really leaving.

    "Wait!" Zest grabbed Eiji''s hand frantically.

    Eiji looked at the woman with raised eyebrows. "What what?"

    "That''s... I..."

    Zest actually didn''t know what was wrong with her, she stopped Eiji who was about to leave because she suddenly felt panicked as if they wouldn''t meet again.

    But after she stopped him, she also didn''t know what to say.

    It was hard not to be maniptive, but Eiji knew now that Zest herself was confused as to why she stopped him. This woman was confused and had no purpose, she stopped him just because she didn''t want to regret anything.

    Eiji put his hand in his pants pocket, he took a card from his wallet and gave it to Zest.

    "What''s this?" Zest took the card.

    Eiji pointed at the card in his hand and said, "That''s my business card. It has my residential address and contact information on it. I happen to have a job opening for some pretty servants.

    "If you''re interested, you cane to my house anytime."

    After saying that, Eiji immediately teleported and disappeared from there. The women in his house must have been waiting for him to return, he wanted to rush home to spend time with them.

    As for Zest? That woman was now left alone and stared at the ce where Eiji had disappeared in a daze.

    "...." She stared at Eiji''s business card in her hand and without anyone seeing, a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    Unfortunately there was no one to see that enchanting sight.

    "Come to my house anytime huh?"

    Meanwhile.

    Toujou family residence.

    Mio seemed to be in a good mood as they ate the dinner Maria had made.

    Basara who saw this was curious of course.

    "Mio, is there something to be happy about? You look happy even though earlier at school you almost... You know."

    "Hm? Oh it''s nothing, it''s just that the food Maria made is delicious." Mio said as she stuffed the slightly spicy hot tofu into her mouth. Unlike at school, in a house like this she was dressed more casually.

    But the girl''s casual attire entuated her beautiful curves so much that Basara didn''t know where to look when talking to his half-sister.

    Maria who was still wearing her apron giggled. The loli also looked pleased and said, "d Mio-sama still likes my cooking so much. Onii-san, how about you?"

    "I... Yeah this is very good. Maria, you''re very good at cooking." Basara gave a thumbs up, he felt his heart itch a little whenever he heard "Onii-san" from Maria or even "Onii-chan" from Mio.

    It was true what his father said.

    Having two cute younger sisters is great!

    Basara secretly vowed again in his heart that he must protect the two. Recalling the previous incident where Mio would have been kidnapped if not for Eijiing to rescue the girl first. He was still weak, if at that time he could finish off the wild demons that were blocking him faster, he wouldn''t need the help of others to protect his younger sister.

    Therefore, he had to increase his power as soon as possible.

    [Don''t worry, host! I will definitely help you, don''t forget to count on me!]

    "...." If he could, Basara actually didn''t want to rely on his system. Why? Because that thing always gave him weird quests to get rewards. Even so, he knew this system could indeed help him. Not only to revive his friends, but also to increase his power as quickly as possible bypleting every quest she gave him.

    "By the way Onii-chan."

    Mio suddenly called out to him, Basara immediately responded. "Yes Mio, what''s wrong? Do you need something?"

    As a good older brother, it was his duty to help his younger sister who wanted something.

    Mio looked shy, she hesitated for a while before saying: "Onii-chan, aren''t you friends with Eiji?"

    "Eiji? Yes, yes I am."

    "Then do you have his contact number? Or maybe his WeChat?"

    "....."

    Basara was silent, not knowing why, but when Mio asked him about this. He felt sour in his heart.

    Was Mio interested in Eiji after she was saved by him?

    It makes sense, after all who is the girl who is not interested in the man who saved her. Especially Eiji, Basara had to admit his friend was indeed handsome and he was definitely a popr type of man.

    But imagining Mio with Eiji...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 179: YouтАЩre already that strong, but still not?!

    <h4>Chapter 179: You''re already that strong, but still not?!</h4>

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Sister New Devil] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Sister New Devil] by 46% by cutting off protagonist Basara''s chance to save Mio, making Mio have a good impression on you, killing Zolgear early, making Zest not interested in bing Basara''s servant, making Mio know the person who had killed her parents died at your hands and her liking for you increased.}

    ?{Loli subus, Maria who has known you saved Mio and killed Zolgear also has a good impression on you. Now she has an idea about you.}

    ?{Ding! You triggered a critical reward!}

    ?{Congrattions host, your Sharingan has evolved into Samsara Eye.}

    "Sharingan? Oh right, I did have one...and now it''s evolved into a Rinnegan."

    Eiji remembered the Sharingan was an early stage reward he received from Miss System. He very rarely used it because with his current strength, Sharingan was only an essory to make his eyes look cooler.

    But now, after Sharingan evolved into Samsara Eye or can also be called Rinnegan. A pair of eyes with concentric circles covering the eyeballs.

    Unlike the Sharingan, the Rinnegan was clearly much better than the Sharingan and the enhancement brought by this pair of eyes was also many times stronger.

    Using the system interface as a mirror, Eiji could see that his eyes had indeed turned into Rinnegan. But unlike the ordinary Rinnegan which only had concentric circles, his Rinnegan was somewhat simr to Sasuke Uchiha''s. It had 3 tomoe orma marks present in its two innermost circles but instead of purple, the color of its eyeballs was sky blue.

    Damn! Isn''t this the Blue Rinnegan?!

    In the original work, Eiji remembered that Rinnegan had several types. Blue Rinnegan was one of them, this was the type of Rinnegan that one of the viin characters in the Naruto franchise had!

    But his also has a total of 6 tomoe, so it''s not right to just call it Blue Rinnegan.

    "Whatever it is, just call it Rinnegan as usual." Eiji was toozy to think about the full name of his Rinnegan, what was important now was that he felt another energy that might be called Chakra inside him which almost equaled his magic, many techniques that Rinnegan could use were also imprinted in his brain. Not only that, the cells, bones, flesh and etc. inside his body were also improving and getting stronger.

    Eiji was worried that he would be too white like the people of the Otsutsuki n, but fortunately that did not happen to him. Probably because of his Human Saint-Gxy genes, his Rinnegan which also changed his body constitution did not affect his external appearance. So except for his eyes that changed into Rinnegan, his appearance still remained the same.

    It was handsome as ever.

    ?{Ahem! Host, please, can you not use the system interface as a mirror?}

    "What''s wrong?"

    ?{I''m annoyed to see it.}

    "A very honest answer."

    He heard Miss System snort. Okay, he stopped looking in the mirror using his system interface. By the way the Rinnegan of the system could be activated and deactivated at will, so he didn''t have to worry about walking around outside with chameleon-like eyes.

    Actually, Rinnegan looks cool, but not everyone thinks eyes are cool. Some people would also find the eyes scary. Unless in battle, Eiji certainly wouldn''t activate his Rinnegan.

    After his eyes returned to a beautiful blue color, Eiji smiled. The reward this time was really good, at least it increased his power by a considerable amount. He was bing more and more OP now. After he became this strong, besides the relief andfort of getting stronger, he didn''t know where he should use all this power.

    Eiji suddenly felt bored, maybe now he could defeat the final boss in his world? He was now confident in his power, but considering the background of his previous world, he also couldn''t underestimate the creature he wanted to fight.

    The funny thing was, Eiji didn''t even know exactly what the final boss in his world was. He only knew that in his previous life people called him the "Honkai God" who created Honkai monsters and his apostles called Herrscher who spread throughout the universe. The Honkai Universe itself is ratherplicated, there is an Imaginary Tree that has many bubble worlds that are actually worlds inside.

    So the creature he really wanted to fight must also be the creature that created the Imaginary Tree. Eiji slightly clenched his fists and sighed.

    He didn''t know if he was underestimating his own power or overestimating the final boss in his world. But just in case...

    "Not yet. I still need to improve my power further."

    "At least until I can kill him in one fell swoop without letting him dodge, be reborn, or anything like that."

    "As the final boss, how could he not have a way to save himself in an emergency?"

    Miss System who heard this from her office... I mean she felt that her host was too cautious. Her host seemed to be the type of person who would level up to level 1000 first before challenging a level 500 boss just because he didn''t want his enemy to have a chance of living. Even if it''s just a little, he wants the probability of his victory to be 100% and his enemy''s defeat to be 100%.

    Isn''t that too much?

    By the way knowing Mio and Maria''s fondness for him increased after knowing he killed Zolgear, Eiji was of course happy, he knew the girls knew this from his inner voice.

    "But I seem to be forgetting something. That woman, where is she? Wasn''t she also supposed to appear in the previous plot?"

    "In the original work, she at least appeared briefly in the school health room when Mio was sent there."

    The woman Eiji is referring to is of course one of the heroine of the Basara franchise. In the previous plot, Eiji originally remembered looking for an opportunity to identally meet the woman and attract her attention.

    But strangely he never saw her. Too bad, for now it''s better to sleep.

    "Kyaa! Behind you! Behind you!"

    "Fool, why don''t you run away from there immediately?"

    "Run! Hurry up and run!"

    "That nun ghost is scarier than a wild demon!"

    "Wow... No, how could a nun be such a scary ghost?"

    "Nana~ Are you scared?"

    "N-No way! It''s fake! It''s just a movie, how could I be scared?! Wait Momo, don''t take my pillow!"

    "Ara Ara. Can''t we watch something else, Rias?"

    "No! I won the bet this time, we agreed to watch a horror movie!"

    These girls...

    Since earlier Eiji of course knew Rias, L, and the others were having fun watching a movie together on the first floor. However, Eiji didn''t watch with them and said he would sleep first in his bedroom. He also said that so that he could check his rewards in peace of course. After that, he would just sleep.

    However, does he need to sleep? In fact no, for him right now sleeping was optional. Even so, Eiji liked the feeling of sleeping, so he wanted to do it just but would he be able to sleep?

    Especially with...

    Click.

    The door to his bedroom was opened from outside.

    "Eiji-sama, are you asleep yet?"

    "Not yet. Xenovia, why are you here?"

    The person who came to his bedroom at 9pm when the other girls were busy watching movies on the first floor was Xenovia.

    The blue-haired girl was wearing short ck hotpants that showed off her plump thighs and legs, she was also wearing a white T-shirt that was a bit tight and showed off her nice curves.

    "Eiji-sama, let''s make a child." Xenovia was very straightforward, she locked the door, removing all her clothes to the floor. Her sexy and athletic naked figure was exposed in front of Eiji''s eyes.

    Although her breasts are not as big as Rias''s or Akeno''s, Xenovia has a full and perky C-Cup. Actually that size looked perfect with her slender body that was plump and somewhat muscr.

    Eiji who saw this naturally had a wicked fire in his heart, especially when he saw the girl''s abdominal muscles that made her waist look good to drive. He knew that even though Xenovia didn''t really understand about love, he knew the girl''s fondness for him was at that level. The proof was that even though the girl''s expression looked nk as usual, Eiji could hear her heart beating fast.

    "Giving you a child now is impossible, but it''s not impossible for us to practice making one."

    At first Xenovia was a little disappointed to hear the first sentence, she thought Eiji was not interested in her because she was less beautiful and tomboyish which made her sad. But after hearing thest sentence, she felt that practicing making children was also good. She was excited and wanted to try it immediately so that she wouldn''t lose to Irina who had done it first.

    However, she was confused as to what she should do next? The church that raised her once told her that women and men could make children but she was not told the details of how to do it, she only knew the process was called sex.

    Looking at Xenovia who was excited but still standing by the bed in confusion, Eiji knew he had to teach the girl the steps from the beginning and he would do so.

    The next day.

    "Eiji-sama~ Eiji-sama~ Harder~~"

    Under the sunlighting in from the window, Eiji looked at the beauty who continued to moan under him. Blue hair with a hint of green in her bangs was disheveled, her usually nk expression long gone reced by a prostitute-like expression crazy with pleasure. The girl had actually just passed out a few minutes ago, and now she was calling his name in her sleep.

    The bed looked very disheveled, especially with the girl lying on her stomach on it whose body was sweaty, had many bite marks, hickeys, and white liquid that kept flowing out of both her holes.

    Last night Eiji fucked Xenovia wildly, just like Irina, the blue-haired girl also had a very flexible body and was easily bent in various positions. He kissed Xenovia''s head gently before covering her body and getting out of bed.

    By the way besides Xenovia, there were also Rias, Akeno, and Sona who were also lying not far beside the blue-haired girl. Their condition was the same as Xenovia''s, not long after he and Xenovia started exercisingst night. The three girls also came, Eiji remembered he also had to give the three of them a reward for being his wingman. Sost night they did a fivesome.

    Just like he did to Xenovia, Eiji also kissed the three and covered them with a nket.

    Because Irina and Xenovia who havepleted their missions are basically idle except for practicing their breathing techniques and swordsmanship. Yesterday Eiji had actually asked Sona to put the two girls in school. Sona agreed to it and it was easy for her to directly enroll them into the same school as her.

    Irina and Xenovia were ced in ss 2D, but because this morning Xenovia was too tired with the other three girls after working out all night. She couldn''t go to school today. So Irina was the only transfer student who joined Kuoh Academy today.

    Eiji closed his eyes and secretly enjoyed the feeling that every part of his body felt stronger after getting Rinnegan. Precisely he was feeling the chakra rushing inside his body, he wanted to try one of the special techniques or jutsu that only people who have Rinnegan can use.

    It was just a random idea that crossed his mind of course, now that he was at school, he wouldn''t actually do it because the school would be destroyed and many people in it would die if he did.

    "Eiji, what are you thinking about?" L who was walking beside him poked his cheek with her finger.

    Eiji looked at his first fiancижe, the pink-haired girl looking innocent and beautiful as always. Under the sunlight, her pink hair seemed to shine and her smile made the surrounding scenery overshadowed. If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl was busy watching a movie with her two younger sisters and Nana seemed to be preventing her, she would have joined the four girls who were exercising in his bedroomst night.

    The two of them were walking to ss together. Asia and Run were chatting not far from them.

    "After school, I thought about asking L out on a date."

    "Right? A date, Eiji will ask me out after school? Hehe~ I want to! I want to!" L hugged one hand happily, her voice was quite loud and the other two girls naturally heard what she said.

    Asia, especially Run looked at L jealously... They also looked at Eiji as if asking what about them? They were also his women now and none of them had been asked out.

    Feeling the gaze of the two, Eiji''s smile stiffened, he regretted saying date. It''s not that he regretted asking L out, it''s just that he chose the wrong time and ce when saying it. He also certainly didn''t mind asking Asia and Run for a date after school, but hey he was only one person, okay? A date is where a man and a woman spend some fun time together.

    So to solve this situation...

    [Speaking of dating. I know it''s not fair, but don''t worry, Asia, Run, and even others. Even though I''m just one person, I''ll organize a date for each of themter.]

    Really?

    Asia and Run fell silent as they heard this and nodded as if they understood.

    They didn''t interrupt his conversation with L because they also understood there was no way Eiji could ask each of them out at one time.

    Unless they could divide Eiji''s body of course.

    But that was impossible, right?

    Eiji sighed seeing the two girls'' jealous expressions subside, but somehow he shuddered. L who saw this giggled.

    As the four of them almost reached the ssroom door, in the opposite direction from them, they were stunned to see someone they hadn''t seen in a long time.

    Since his appearance was somewhat different, it was a bit difficult to realize that it was him at first, but Run quickly realized that the person standing not far in front of her was her brother!

    "R-Ren, is that you? Why are you being like this?!"

    "As expected of my sister. You recognized me right away. That''s right, it''s me, Ren!"

    With a height of 200 cm, skin that was now slightly tanned and swollen muscles that looked like a bodybuilder. Even his school uniform looked very tight, Ren folded his muscr arms and smiled while showing his white teeth.

    Run''s face was pale and her lips trembled at her brother''s current appearance. To be honest she was a little scared and disgusted to get too close to Ren who looked like that.

    Muscles made a man look handsome and manly, Run also liked it, especially Eiji''s muscles which were lean and looked like a Greek statue. But her brother''s muscles were different because they were too big and his veins protruded!

    Not only him, other students were also walking in the corridor, many of them took a detour as if intimidated by Ren''s figure.

    Renughed, his voice was heavy and masculine that it made people''s ears tingle. He looked at Eiji and L, seeing the two holding hands.

    He narrowed his eyes.

    "L! You see these muscles? It''s me! Now I''m so manly! For your sake, I''ve undergone extreme training. In two months, every day I did push ups 1000 times, shit ups 1000 times, ran 20 kilometers and climbed up and down Mount Fuji 15 times!"

    Crazy!

    What kind of training is that?

    Is that still training that humans do?!

    Hearing what Ren said, many students looked at Ren as if he was crazy, in disbelief, and in awe. But for those who didn''t believe it, they were silenced after seeing Ren''s exaggerated muscles. Even the protagonist Rito who came early to ss, he naturally saw Ren and Eiji who were facing each other.

    Rito immediately turned his gaze out the window and muttered, "It''s a fine morning, the problems around me fortunately have nothing to do with me."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 180: What man could resist Lala?!

    <h4>Chapter 180: What man could resist L?!</h4>

    Even though it was a mumble, how could Eiji not hear what Rito was saying?

    [Protagonist Rito, are you seriously saying that? You''re d this matter has nothing to do with you? What''s with this protagonist?! Can''t you be more excited? You''re too ignorant! I honestly prefer it when you find trouble with me and I''ll p you as usual.]

    The heroines:....

    They remembered that this man oftenined that the protagonist was very troublesome because he often looked for trouble with him.

    But now, after the protagonist is quiet and not looking for trouble, youin that the protagonist is too ignorant.

    What exactly do you want?

    Eiji ignored the gazes of L, Asia, Run, Yui, and Haruna. He looked at Ren who had the muscles of a bodybuilder and nodded.

    [I didn''t expect this boy to actually do the muscle training from the book I gave him.]

    [No wonder I haven''t seen him for 2 months. Ren was busy building his muscles like crazy!]

    [Sorry Run, it''s my fault, I didn''t expect your brother to take the training book I gave him seriously. Who made Ren''s brain circuitry different from ordinary people? An ordinary person wouldn''t want to do 1000 push ups, 1000 shit ups, run 20 kilometers, and go up and down Mt. Fuji 20 times every day! They would naturally think that they were tricked!]

    Many of the heroines were confused because this had something to do with Eiji, then Run remembered in the past when Rito chased her with Ren. To repel Ren, Eiji gave the boy a book with a muscle cover and said a man with manly muscles is more favored by women.

    Ren who thought he could make L fall in love with him with his muscles, he seemed to take what Eiji said seriously and practiced it.

    So her brother became like this because of Eiji! However, Run didn''t get angry or me the man, especially after she heard his heartfelt apology. Love is blind, even if she didn''t hear Eiji apologize for this matter, she wouldn''t me the man.

    Run would only me Ren for being too stupid and gullible.

    "Now I already look more manly than Eiji. L, you have to fall in love with me, right? Leave Eiji and go be with me!"

    "And Eiji, sorry. Although I thank you for telling me how to be manly."

    "I''ve beaten you fairly. So I hope you don''t hate me for taking L away from you."

    Ren smiled and said very confidently, he looked very confident that L would choose him and leave Eiji. He gave Eiji a slightly guilty look because he stole his fiancee.

    Many students naturally stared at Eiji.

    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect this morning to be so fun." Risa held her stomach andughed in her seat. What she wasughing at was of course Ren, but Risa also found Eiji''s current expression very interesting.

    "....." Eiji''s lips twitched, he wanted to p Risa''s ass.

    But instead of getting angry or replying to what Ren said, he just looked at the boy with pity and said to L.

    "L finish it quickly and clearly, after that sit down immediately because ss is about to start."

    Eiji walked towards the seat in his ss, Asia and Run followed. L who saw this did not want to be left behind, she looked at Ren and hurriedly said: "Sorry Ren! But let me be clear, there''s no way I''m with you, I only love Eiji. Better, you find another girl."

    Saying that, L immediately entered the ssroom with her usual bright smile, greeted her ssmates, and sat down beside Eiji.

    The watching students also began to enter the ssroom one by one, some of them staring at the stunned Ren with pity.

    The boy''s big body staggered back, L''s voice sounded sweet, but the words spoken by the girl were like a hammer that hit his heart.

    Just now he was confident that L would agree to be with him and leave Eiji.

    But reality pped his in the face.

    He was like a clown.

    In the past two months, he had worked hard to build up his muscles to make him look manly. Every day, day and night he practiced until he was sweating and panting as if he was going to die from exhaustion.

    He did it just to win the heart of a girl he had liked since childhood.

    Ren really liked L.

    However, after he became what he is now, L is still not even interested in him, she doesn''t like him and she said it clearly.

    There was no way they were together.

    L only loved Eiji.

    Not him.

    She told him to find another girl.

    "Pufft!"

    Perhaps because it was the first time Ren heard L''s clear rejection, he had a mental attack that made the blood rise to his throat and he vomited blood.

    The students in the ss were dumbfounded.

    Ren actually vomited blood?!

    Except for Eiji and the heroines, this was the first time they saw someone vomit blood because their love was rejected.

    They thought this kind of thing would only happen in movies. However, in the real world this kind of thing could also happen.

    Protagonist Rito shook his head, he saw his own reflection in Ren. After all, he had also vomited blood many times from looking for trouble with Eiji and those girls.

    He was now a veteran who had learned from experience, he believed that as long as he did not take the initiative to look for trouble with Eiji, he could live well and would never have another mental attack in his life.

    ...

    School went on as usual even after Ren fainted and was taken to the school health room by several male students who carried hisrge body.

    Eiji pretended to be busy at that time, he didn''t want to lift a male body even though it was an easy thing for him. Protagonist Rito was the same, he kept staring out the window until the teacher finally came and started ss.

    Eiji knew Tearju and Lavinia were already teachers at his school.

    But unlike Tearju who taught as a physics teacher in the first grade. Lavinia was not a teacher for all students, Sona organized a special ss for her where after school, the girls in his harem who were interested in learning magic could go to her ss.

    So far, apart from Nana and Momo who are not part of his harem, there are Haruna and Yui who are also interested in learning magic from Lavinia. In the original work, Lavinia was also a magic teacher for a girl named Aika Kiryu and several other girls. So Eiji believed Lavinia could teach the girls well.

    "Don''t worry Eiji-san. I will try to seduce Lavinia-san so that she will be interested in joining your harem."

    "Momo, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Just study well."

    "Hehe~"

    In the afternoon, when school hours ended, Eiji met Momo who was on her way to Lavinia''s ss with Nana. Momo whispered in his ear and said nice things.

    This girl is trying to help him get a woman!

    She was doing things like Sona, even before she officially joined his harem. Honestly if asked if he liked Momo, he would answer yes, he liked that girl. Not just because of her body, but also the girl''s character. He liked girls like Sona and Momo who could be his wingman without being told to.

    In the original work, Eiji remembered that Momo had also helped the protagonist Rito to build a harem. The girl wanted Rito to have a harem so that she herself could join it.

    Although in his case, he already had a harem and in fact Momo was free to join if she wanted to. Eiji was sure L wouldn''t mind sharing her husband with her younger sister. However, Momo seemed to have aplicated idea, the girl seemed to be trying to make him fall in love with her by helping him get a woman first before joining his harem.

    [This girl is very nice.]

    [I don''t know why the protagonist Rito in the original work rejects girls like Momo so much. Momo is beautiful and she has great wingman skills. If a man has that girl as a wife, what else should a husband ask for?]

    The heroines:...

    Wow this man''s mouth is so slippery.

    No, should they call the man''s heart slippery?

    After all the man only dared to say those shameless words in his heart!

    Momo blushed, and at the same time also got even more motivated. She ignored Nana who was looking at her suspiciously and pulled her into Lavinia''s ss.

    She had to quickly convince Lavinia to be her sister!

    Lavinia who was organizing books about magic in a ssroom did not know why she felt she was being targeted.

    She also didn''t know that the girl who would be her own student would conspire to make her sleep with a man.

    If Tobio knew this, he would have insisted on apanying Lavinia at school. However, it was a pity that after the man had the unluckiest day of his life a few days ago where he repeatedly slipped on banana peels, stepped on dog feces, was chased by a dog, fell into a ditch, etc. that Lavinia who happened to be with him at the time looked at him with disgust.

    Lavinia thought Tobio was deliberately making himself fall, step on feces, and other disgusting things to gain her sympathy. Tonio doesn''t know this, since then Lavinia treats him more coldly and refuses to let hime with her to school.

    From Lavinia''s point of view, how could the normally skillful and strong Tobio not be unable to avoid things like banana peels, dog feces, and even the obvious gutter by the roadside! Even if Tobio wasn''t Tobio anymore, Lavinia was sure that normal people wouldn''t be so bad as Tobio.

    So Lavinia misunderstood.

    Tobio was suffering and he didn''t know all the misfortune was happening because Eiji stuck a "Misfortune Card" on him.

    Seeing Momo''s departure, Eiji didn''t go straight home, he took L for a walk in the city first.

    They went on a date.

    Under the afternoon sky with birds flying here and there.

    Eiji took an excited L to a festival that happened to be held today. The festival site was located not far from the school, manynterns were disyed on the roadside and many stalls selling food were also lined up.

    There were a lot of people there, students returning from school were also found there, they mixed with the crowd of people wearing casual and traditional clothes.

    L''s eyes lit up seeing the sea of people and the many lights here and there.

    "Eiji! Eiji! Is it always this crowded here?"

    Eiji shook his head as they walked and held the girl''s hand. "No, it''s just that it''s winter now. What you''re seeing right now is the local winter festival in Kuoh city."

    He looked at the sky. "Although it hasn''t snowed yet on this date. People in every town in Japan are still holding festivals as usual."

    "Oh~" L didn''t really understand, but she pulled Eiji to the food stalls lining the roadside.

    L''s gaze focused on a red-colored food skewered with wood. Eiji naturally noticed the girl''s gaze and bought it.

    "Here." He gave the food to L.

    L held the food and naturally tried to taste it by licking it first.

    "It''s sweet~ Is it candy?"

    "Yes, it''s called Apple Candy. It tastes sweet like apples, right?"

    "Un~" L nodded, her tongue continued licking the candy apple like a cat and little by little the color of her tongue turned red.

    [That tongue must be very sweet right now. I wonder how it would taste if I smelled it now?]

    "Eiji, want to taste it?" L asked, her innocent smile looking slightly seductive.

    Where did L learn this trick? Risa! It must be Risa! It must be that girl who taught L!

    Seeing L''s big green eyes and beautiful face smiling like that, Eiji couldn''t stand it and subconsciously shifted his gaze to another food stall.

    He pretended to cough and said, "You just eat it yourself. I don''t like sweets. Let''s try the other food at..."

    Eiji didn''t finish his sentence because L suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him in front of many people! Her sweet tongue even entered his mouth. Their tongues intertwined...

    The taste of strawberries and apples exploded inside his mouth.

    It was so sweet!!!

    Hahaha!

    ?{Host, calm down! You almost went crazy just because of a kiss!}

    How could I not? L is so sweet. What man could resist?

    ?{Damn... Is this man starting again with his L simp mode?}

    Eiji ignored his system, he didn''t even care about the envious and surprised looks from the people around him.

    After 3 minutes, L finally finished kissing him, she separated her lips from his and smiled brightly.

    Ah....

    "Isn''t that delicious? Do you still not like candy, Eiji?"

    "I like it. I love it. Who said I don''t like candy?"

    "....."

    L was already used to her shameless fiancиж, she hummed and pulled him along for a walk in the festival. Eiji followed her, at every stall that caught L''s attention, he stopped to buy the girl something.

    As the sun was about to set and the sky was getting dark, Grayfia and Asia must have already cooked dinner, Eiji and L decided to head home. But on the way, they identally met two familiar people.

    One was a blonde girl who was busy eating a packet of Taiyaki in her hand and the other was a blonde woman with sses wearing a teacher''s uniform.

    "Eiji Seiya. Princess L."

    "Eiji-san? L-san? You two are here too?"

    The two of them were Yami and Tearju.

    If you look closely, they look like two beautiful sisters who are strolling at the festival. After all, their faces and hair color resembled each other.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji widened his eyes slightly.

    [Since when? Did I miss something? I know Tearju has started teaching as a teacher at the school and she''s teaching first year students where Yami must be one of the students she''s teaching.]

    [But hey have the two reconciled so quickly? Although the two still have an awkward air around them, Yami definitely doesn''t seem to hate Tearju like in the original work.]

    [You two got together secretly unbeknownst to me?!]

    Wait, they understood Eiji was surprised because he didn''t know his inner voice all this time could be heard by them.

    But thatst one, you seem to be in trouble because of that?!

    Yami just looked at Eiji and L tly while munching on Taiyaki. What Eiji said wasn''t entirely wrong, she and Tearju were practically reconciled. It happened yesterday when she came to her after teaching her ss. The two of them talked and because she knew what really happened from Eiji''s inner voice, she knew all this time she had misunderstood Tearju.

    She didn''t hate Tearju, it was just that she didn''t know how exactly she should talk to that woman from now on. The two of them going to the festival was also only because she said she would go buy Taiyaki sold at the Festival in front of Tearju as if to tell her if she wanted toe along?

    Their conversation was awkward, but Tearju was fortunately not stupid, she understood her code and here they were now.

    "Tearju~! Yami-chan~! Hello~ Me and Eiji are ying here too!" L said, waving her hand at the two women excitedly.

    Tearju smiled kindly, she had been staying at Eiji''s house for a few days. She naturally knew L and she was a little used to the girl''s cheerfulness.

    However, Yami frowned, the assassin girl was not used to princess L being excited and seemed to want to pinch her own face.

    "Princess L, please respect yourself."

    Yami avoided L''s hand and hid behind Tearju. L pouted "Eh~", she actually just wanted to pinch Yami''s face because the girl looked cute.

    Tearjuughed awkwardly, but she was actually happy that Eve was hiding behind her as if relying on her like when she was a child!

    Eiji: Isn''t that girl using you as a shield?

    Just kidding, he certainly wouldn''t say that, he smiled at the girls'' interaction, but he frowned as he felt someone watching them from a distance.

    To be precise, that person was staring at them, especially him with killing intent.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 181: Little villain talks too much? Sla... Wait, let him finish talking, heтАЩs a bit useful.

    <h4>Chapter 181: Little viin talks too much? ... Wait, let him finish talking, he''s a bit useful.</h4>

    "Eiji, what''s wrong?"

    L saw that Eiji was silent and did not join their conversation even though there were two beautiful women joining in. If it was the usual Eiji, he would definitely be excited to see beautiful women like Yami and Tearju happen to meet them.

    Yami and Tearju also nced at Eiji.

    Eiji smiled. "Nothing, it''s just that in a while we have to prepare."

    "Prepare? Prepare for what, Eiji-san?"

    Eiji didn''t answer Tearju''s question, he just stared around with a noisy inner voice.

    [There''s really no need to worry because with me here, no one can hurt you guys.]

    "....?" While Tearju and L were confused.

    Yami who was an assassin was certainly sensitive to the intention of killing someone. Although her reaction was a bit slower than Eiji''s, she sensed someone watching them from a distance excessively. She stopped eating her Taiyaki and looked around with natural movements because she didn''t want to let the other party know she was aware of his existence.

    At least wait until the other party attacked and she would make a surprising counterattack then.

    Yami also seemed to realize something, Eiji looked at the girl with a funny look. Not long after, someone from the food stall approached them.

    "Youngsters, are you interested in trying my grilled squid? It tastes very good."

    From his clothes, he looked like a shopkeeper from one of the food stalls at the festival with a few stilted squid skewers in his hand.

    L naturally stared at the grilled squid in the man''s hands with a twinkle in her eyes. She and Eiji had traveled around to try various foods and snacks at the festival, but she had never tried grilled squid.

    "Eiji, Eiji! Can I try one?" L tugged on the hem of Eiji''s shirt and asked cutely.

    "Sure. What about Tearju and Yami, do you two want some too? I''ll treat you guys."

    "Eh... Eiji-san, no. You don''t need to bother. I don''t want it."

    Tearju politely declined, not just because she didn''t want to trouble Eiji even if it was a small thing. Actually she didn''t like seafood either, so she was interested in grilled squid.

    Yami on the other hand observed the shopkeeper who smiled kindly at them, she turned her gaze to Eiji and shook her blonde head.

    "No."

    Hearing what the girls said, Eiji looked at the shopkeeper and said: "Sorry sir, unfortunately none of us are interested."

    "Yes? But Ojou-chan over there seems to want to try one. Young man, isn''t that your girlfriend? You should buy her one. This grilled squid is also cheap, only 100 yen... No, I''ll sell it for 50 yen for your little girlfriend."

    The Ojou-chan in question was of course L. While L was confused because Eiji seemed to have no intention of buying her grilled squid even though he was not short of money.

    Eiji rolled his eyes, he saw the shopkeeper walking closer towards them. When the distance between them and the shopkeeper was less than a meter, they saw the shopkeeper grinning.

    "Gotcha!"

    Numerous spider webs exploded from the shopkeeper''s body, the spider webs were thick and glistened with a poisonous green light. L and Tearju widened their eyes when they saw this. Right from the start Yami had suspected that this shopkeeper was unusual, her blonde hair immediately turned into a giant hand, she wanted to take L, Tearju, and even Eiji to jump back with her so that they could avoid the enemy''s attack.

    Although Eiji was the target she had to kill, after monitoring him so far. Yami didn''t say it, but she thanked Eiji for saving Tearju. Tearju had told her how she had arrived on earth not long ago, so she also knew now that woman was staying at Eiji''s house.

    However, perhaps because of the reflex to save people she knew, she had forgotten who Eiji was. Who? That hi man who had beaten her and pped her ass!

    Eiji was basically strong because he could beat her so he definitely didn''t need her help!

    And she was right.

    Before she reached out to everyone with her hair, she saw Eiji extend one hand forward, his pupils changing, having many circles and strange patterns in them before he muttered.

    "Almighty Push."

    Repulsive force exploded from Eiji''s body, Yami could feel the strange energy that formed a shield around them. The energy did not hurt them, but the ''Shopkeeper'' and his spider web were blown so far back.

    His body flew like a cannonball and embedded itself in the shrine wall, creating spiderweb-like cracks and a loud explosion sound.

    As the festival was also near the shrine, the people who heard themotion naturally panicked.

    "Mother! What''s that? Someone got stuck in the wall!"

    "Kyaa! Is he dead?"

    "What happened? W-Wait, I saw that person let out a lot of spider webs from his body."

    "Run! He doesn''t seem human!"

    The people at the festival stared at the ''Shopkeeper'' who was seen moving and detaching himself from the wall with a hideous face. In addition to the green blooding out of his mouth and the spider webs falling around him. There were fangs sticking out of his mouth and eyes glowing with red light.

    Seen from any angle, he doesn''t look human!

    So run!

    Quickly run away from here!

    "Eiji, that... That shopkeeper is an alien." L ignored the people running around, she stared at her fiancиж in shock and awe.

    She didn''t expect that the friendly shopkeeper was actually an alien disguised as a human. She certainly realized from Eiji''s inner voice earlier that there seemed to be someone who wanted to find trouble with them. But she herself couldn''t detect that the shopkeeper was actually an alien! She was almost fooled!

    Fortunately her fiancижe was very strong and reliable, even in the face of a surprise attack, she only needed to raise one hand and instantly the alien was blown tens of meters back.

    With Eiji by her side, L was not afraid, she felt safe and naturally did not panic seeing that the alien seemed to be alive and ring at them with killing intent.

    "Yes, it might have something to do with you L. He seems to have been sent by someone." Eiji said with his pupils returning to normal and he felt familiar with the appearance of the humanoid alien that could shoot spider webs.

    "You mean that alien assassin sent again by my suitors?" L frowned, she was smart and immediately understood it must have something to do with the suitors she had rejected.

    "Ranj, it''s you." Yami who had seen the true form of the ''Shopkeeper'' mentioned a name. Her hair was on standby, many of her strands turned into sharp knives that floated in the air.

    Tearju felt sad, she was ufortable seeing Yami now looking like an assassin and she also seemed to recognize the other assassins. Tearju was like a mother who saw her daughter hanging out with bad kids.

    However, she put that aside for now and looked at Ranj warily. It was unfortunate that she was not carrying a weapon at the moment, but as a former scientist in ck Cat, she was not so weak either. Although not as strong as Yami and Eiji, she was stronger than ordinary humans and had decent hand-to-hand fighting skills.

    [Ranj? Isn''t that the name of one of the little viins in the To Love Ru franchise? This person must have been sent by the same person who sent Yami to Earth.]

    [It''s her co-worker after all, it''s only natural that Yami would recognize him too. So in total Lacospo sent two famous assassins to kill me.]

    Lacospo!

    L remembered this was the name of one of her craziest suitors who repeatedly tried to propose to her for marriage. She of course always rejected him because she didn''t like him. Lacospo was so ugly, he was short and always looked at her with a perverted gaze that made her who usually didn''t hate people hate people for the first time.

    "Hehehe I underestimated you Eiji Seiya, princess L''s fiance. And you, Golden Darkness. What are you doing? Eiji Seiya is also your target, why don''t you help me kill him?"

    Ranj jumped from tens of meters away andnded about 10 meters away from Eiji and the others. He was obviously still injured by Eiji''s previous attack, but he did not give up and felt he still had a chance to kill princess L''s fiancиж as ordered by his employer, Locospo.

    There was also Golden Darkness, he didn''t know what the girl was doing talking amiably with her target since he was monitoring her from earlier. He thought Golden Darkness was betraying and forgetting her mission, but there was also a part of him that thought Golden Darkness was just acting in front of her target and would agree to help him kill Eiji Seiya.

    L and Tearju looked at Yami anxiously, they just remembered Yami was originally sent to earth because she was hired by Lacospo to kill Eiji.

    They wondered if Yami would help Ranj to kill Eiji?

    But unlike them, Eiji wasn''t worried about Yami in this situation. Even if the two joined forces, needless to say he would stille out victorious. So he looked at Ranj who was still confidently fighting him with amusement. This guy obviously didn''t know he was holding back on the previous attack. After all what he used earlier was one of Rinnegan''s abilities.

    Almighty Push.

    With his current power, Eiji could actually use this ability to wipe out cities or even countries ands by pushing all existence around him including living beings and objects to the extreme. He can also choose what will be affected and not affected by this ability as he did with L, Yami, and Tearju who were not pushed by him.

    In the original work, one of the viins used this ability to wipe out the protagonist''s vige which was tens of kilometers wide.

    He, Eiji could have done more than that. It''s just that he refrained because he wanted to confirm the identity of the little viin. Once he knew it was Ranj, he wanted to give the little viin a chance to b and see what Yami would choose.

    Join Ranj to kill him or protect him like she did the protagonist Rito in the original work?

    Yami certainly felt L and Tearju''s worried gazes on her. She even felt that hi man, Eiji staring at her as if curious about her answer.

    Yami felt a little awkward, after all he was originally the same as Ranj who came to earth to kill Eiji.

    But now...

    Faced with Ranj''s offer to work together.

    She refused.

    "No. Ranj, you should not interfere in this mission. You should leave." Yami said indifferently.

    Ranj''s expression became very cold, he sneered and said: "Golden Darkness, you are unreasonable. I was also hired on this mission, you have no right to tell me to stop. Also,pared to me, you failed toplete your mission. I see you have a good rtionship with your own target."

    "Golden Darkness, as a fellow assassin, I am disappointed in you."

    "Who has a good rtionship with him? I was just monitoring him and ascertaining whether Eiji Seiya was a target that really needed to be killed or not."

    Yami was still expressionless, but if you looked at her face closely, you would see a small blush on her cheeks. Actually, she suddenly remembered the memory of Eiji pping her ass many times.

    I don''t know why remembering that perverted thing in this situation, but it must be Eiji''s fault for being too hi!

    [Tsundere~ Why are there so many tsundere girls in this franchise? Yui, one. Nana, one. And now you, Yami. Is it hard to admit that you like me?]

    Who likes you?!

    You''re so narcissistic!

    Yami nced at Eiji who was putting on a tly serious face. I wanted to turn my hair into a fist and punch that man in the face. But I restrained myself, now was not the right time for that.

    L and Tearju let out a sigh of relief. Although they heard Yami hadn''tpletely given up on killing Eiji, they knew the girl was just as tsundere as Eiji said she was.

    Tearju was d that her daughter disagreed with Ranj, if she really did. She herself would have stopped her daughter because she didn''t want the girl to really be Eiji''s enemy. Aside from the fact that she was indebted to Eiji and he was her benefactor, she knew Eve could not defeat Eiji.

    Eve was indeed the best masterpiece she had created, butpared to the likes of Eiji who had pped down many protagonists. Tearju knew Eve''s power was far behind that man, so instead of her being his enemy, she was better off being his friend.

    Unfortunately Tearju didn''t know what Eiji thought of her and her daughter. If she knew, what should she do? After all, the man wasn''t satisfied with just being friends. What was a friend? Was it edible?

    "Monitoring? Golden Darkness, I don''t think you understand. Our employer clearly paid us to kill Eiji Seiya for his personal gain."

    Ranj gave Yami a contemptuous look. "You are a professional assassin. Many people have been killed by you and your hands are no longer clean. But what do I see now? I didn''t expect the Golden Darkness to be so gentle with its own target."

    Yami frowned, she normally wouldn''t care about people''s insults. Well, if she was annoyed she would kill that person. But now? There was Tearju standing not far from her, she was actually hesitant to show her cruel side and could not reply to what Ranj said.

    At this moment, someone pped their hands.

    Everyone naturally turned their heads.

    It was Eiji.

    He walked forward and stopped beside Yami.

    His gaze fixed on Ranj, he smiled and said:

    "Well that''s enough. For a little viin, you''ve already said too much."

    "Little viin? Eiji Seiya, you called me..." Ranj felt humiliated, he knew Eiji was strong for being able to hurt him. But he hadn''t lost yet and he wasn''t that weak to be called a little viin!

    If before he wanted to kill Eiji because of the mission, he now really wanted to kill Eiji because he dared to insult him.

    He spread both his hands and many spider webs exploded into the sky to cover many buildings around him and all of them moved like his own hands and feet to kill Eiji. Not only Eiji, he also actually wanted to kill Golden Darkness, the blonde woman and capture Princess L to bring to his employer in one fell swoop.

    He grinned and wanted to see the look of fear on Eiji Seiya''s face. Unlike before, this time he pulled out all his power to use his poisonous.

    But when he looked at Eiji''s face, he only saw the other party''s indifferent expression and strange eyes that made him freeze. Not knowing why, when staring at the eyes patterned with ripples and freckles that slightly glowed with blue light. He was terrified, his body shivered involuntarily, and a chill crept up his entire body.

    What kind of eyes were those?!

    Kill! He had to kill Eiji Seiya immediately before he did anything!

    The previously scattered spider webs now only targeted Eiji. They all morphed into needles ready to stab people to death.

    But it was toote, unlike before where Eiji raised one of his hands to attack. This time Eiji didn''t even move and just stared at Ranj who stood not far in front of his eyes.

    "Heavenly Illumination."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 182: What a beautiful morning, what man wouldnтАЩt dream of this?

    <h4>Chapter 182: What a beautiful morning, what man wouldn''t dream of this?</h4>

    Heavenly Illumination or Amaterasu in Japanese.

    It is a technique that allows the user to burn the person or object at the focal point of the vision with ck fire.

    The ck fire was no ordinary fire, it was hellfire that was as hot as the sun and could burn any material including people. Ranj was no exception, the alien screamed and rolled on the ground as the ck mes burned his entire body. His disgusting spider web attack was also automatically canceled as him use screamed in pain and within seconds he was turned into ashes.

    Ranj died within 5 seconds of being burnt by the ck mes.

    And after bing ashes, the ck mes had not disappeared and were still burning the ashes and the ground around him. Eiji reactivated his "Heavenly Illumination" and stared at the ck mes scattered on the ground. The ck mes were slowly sucked into his eyes and disappeared. If he didn''t do this, the ck mes would never go out, not even water would be able to extinguish them. It would be troublesome if the ck mes spread to the forest or burned down the entire city.

    Besides the temperature of the mes being as hot as the sun, ck mes were also very difficult to extinguish except by the user himself.

    That was the horror of Heavenly Illumination and a person burned by ck mes would most likely die to ashes unless that person was very strong to ignore it.

    Actually, the ability of "Heavenly Illumination" itself can only be used by Mangekyин Sharingan, the lower version of Rinnegan and it still depends on what special abilities one''s Mangekyин Sharingan has because not all Mangekyин Sharingan can use Heavenly Illumination. In the original work, Eiji remembered there were three or four people who could use this ability.

    But in his case, even ordinary Rinnegan could not emit ck mes. His Rinnegan wasn''t an ordinary Rinnegan, it had many features and one of them was Heavenly Illumination.

    That''s too cheating, right? As expected from the reward given by Miss System.

    ?{Hum. Good. Praise me more.}

    "....."

    While Eiji gave a few morepliments to the woman inside his head. L, Tearju, and Yami stared at Ranj''s ashes scattered on the ground in horror.

    They clearly saw the process of how Eiji killed Ranj and it was very easy.

    Eiji simply stared at Ranj and that assassin was immediately burned by ck mes and became ashes in seconds.

    They knew Eiji was powerful, but just seeing him have such an ability, they stared at him in awe because it was too powerful, right?

    Yami was in a daze, she wondered what if Eiji used that ck me in their fight in the past? She would have died the same way as Ranj, right? Thinking of this, even she was afraid of death, so she shuddered when she imagined Eiji looking at her with those strange eyes and burning her with ck mes.

    "Wow! Eiji, what is that? What are those eyes? Your eyes are changing... It looks cool."

    L hugged Eiji from the front and she looked at his Rinnegan with curiously.

    Eiji hugged the girl''s slender waist. He did not forget to snap his fingers to use memory erasing magic. This was not for L, Tearju, and Yami. But for the people at the festival and all those who had seen what happened.

    It wasn''t that he was afraid of exposing his powers, it was just that it would be troublesome if those people posted something about her, L and the others on the inte. It would attract attention and trouble the next day and he did not like too many people staring at him and his girls as if they were pandas in a zoo.

    Of course, if they were mesmerized by his girls'' good looks and beauty that was fine because it was inevitable.

    "You mean that ck me? That''s one of my eyes'' special abilities called Rinnegan. L, aren''t you afraid of these eyes?" Eiji asked curiously, he looked into the girl''s big green eyes and actually he already knew the answer which made him smile softly.

    "No, I''m not afraid because I know Eiji would never hurt me, right?"

    "Of course, how could I hurt my beautiful and cute fiancиж?"

    "Hehe~~ Eiji~~" L smiled sweetly and looked at him with love.

    "....." Yami and Tearju saw these two flirting with each other without paying attention to them at all which made them sour!

    Earlier, it was clear that the atmosphere was quite tense as an assassin came looking for trouble and a fight was inevitable.

    But just seconds after the assassin died, these two people suddenly entered the world of two people.

    They were given dog food!

    After the two people finally finished, they finally decided to go home. Yami who knew Tearju was staying at Eiji''s house, she hesitated to go home to her own house. Eiji of course saw the cute assassin''s hesitation, the corners of his mouth turned up and he used that opportunity to invite her to stay at his house.

    Unfortunately either because the girl was too tsundere or something, she refused and said she would continue monitoring him.

    After Yami left with a pack of Taiyaki in her hand, Tearju apologized to him like a mother representing her daughter.

    "It''s okay, I know Yami is just a tsundere. Although she seemed reluctant and worried about leaving you with me. She must have trusted my character enough to entrust her mother to me."

    "T-That''s... I''m not her mother. Eiji-san, Eve is..."

    "I know." Eiji nodded with a smile.

    Tearju rolled her eyes at this shameless man. Of course, you know the plot! Also, I''m sure it''s not that Yami believes in your character, she''s just too shy and afraid to stay at your house for fear of being eaten by a wolf like you!

    Even now, on the way home. Eiji held L in his left hand and his right hand held her. His movements were very natural as if he was holding the hands of his two wives.

    Tearju''s face turned red, she naturally tried to break free from the man''s hand, but the hand that had entered between her fingers was very difficult to remove.

    Besides being extremely shameless, this man was also too domineering!

    "E-Eiji-san, I can walk by myself."

    "Sttt... It''s dangerous for a woman to walk alone at night. Yami entrusted you to me, I must take good care of you."

    Tearju clearly remembered that Yami didn''t say anything like that before leaving. This man is clearly making up his own story!

    You just want to take advantage of me!

    However, Tearju strangely didn''t resent this. She let the man hold her hand until home.

    The next day.

    Eiji opened his eyes in bed, he felt his morning wood warm as if someone was licking it.

    What a beautiful morning.

    What man wouldn''t dream of this?

    He said in his heart.

    "Ding! Congrattions host, you have changed the plot of [To Love Ru] by 200% yesterday. Your rewards exploded, you got a lot of rewards and became invincible in the entire universe!"

    "You get strength +999, defense +999, intelligence +999, agility +999, magic +999 charm +999 and etc with the number +999."

    ?{Host, are you crazy? You haven''t woken up from your dream, have you? Please don''t steal my words and I would never say such an outrageous thing.}

    Of course, you would never say it, you cheapskate.

    ?{Should I throw away the rewards you got yesterday? It just so happens that the system also has a feature to throw rewards into the trash.}

    "I''m kidding... Miss System, don''t throw away my reward. Let''s go check now."

    Eiji nced down slightly, under his 8 pack abs, the nket covering his waist looked big because someone was giving him morning service.

    There was a slight gap that revealed a pretty face and disheveled pink hair. It was L who was as naked as he was and the girl was using her hands and mouth to give him a Blowjob. The girl''s tongue tickled every corner of his cock and her hands gently rubbed his thighs and waist.

    With her mouth like a vacuum, L takes his long cock into her mouth with a lecherous expression and heart-shaped pupils in her eyes. The girl''s head moving up and down, Eiji could also see the girl''s tail swaying in the air excitedly.

    Last night, after dinner, he and L had sex. Just the two of them, girls like Rias and the others slept in their respective rooms. L was so wildst night, she was no longer an innocent girl and turned into a subus who was good at squeezing out a man''s cum.

    If not for his physically stronger than the girl, Eiji might have been squeezed dry by her. Fortunately it was the other way around, his waist was like a perpetual motion machine, L begged him to stop in the 10th round, but he ignored her and continued whispering words of love in her ear.

    L was motivated by his words, while crawling like a dog on the bed, she tried to withstand the countless knocks on her nursery door and finally passed out after a lot of milk flooded her womb for the 15th time.

    L didn''t realize she was awake, Eiji was in no hurry to say good morning to the girl and stared at his system''s interface that disyed rewards.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [To Love Ru] by 66% by killing the little viin Ranj, making Yami cancel her mission to kill you even though she didn''t say so, and Tearju''s fondness for you increased to the point where she doesn''t mind being touched by you. Of course it''s just a little, she''ll still refuse if you want to have sex with her.}

    ?{So you still have to seduce her more and work hard to get her daughter too! Abination of mother and daughter, doesn''t that sound good?}

    Eiji felt that his system was also getting perverted now. But yeah, thebination of Tearju and Yami sounds really good.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Steal" skill.}

    Steal? He felt this name was familiar...

    After knowing about the skill embedded in his brain. Eiji felt that the reward this time was not bad. "Steal" was actually a kind of magic spell that a certain protagonist also possessed. The skill wasn''t strong, but the key was how you used it to steal items or things that someone randomly owned.

    The protagonist in the original work was aedic protagonist who used this skill to steal a goddess'' panties. Remembering that anime, Eiji involuntarilyughed.

    "Eiji? Are you awake?"

    With a ''pop'' sound, L took out the penis in her mouth and asked with dripping saliva. The scene was very erotic, especially when L slowly sat on top of his body and pressed his penis under her vagina without inserting it inside.

    She slowly rubbed his shaft with the door of her cave which was muddy with her own juices. Her beautiful naked figure was exposed with a sheen of sweat on her white skin and two cherries on the tops of her twin hills that were neither too big nor small but created a perfectbination with her slender body.

    Eiji groaned. Damn, this morning, isn''t L too sexy? She''s even sexier thanst night!

    "Morning L. By the way isn''t it about time we got up? I''m sure the others are already waiting in the dining room for breakfast and school."

    L lowered her head and pressed her body against Eiji''s muscr chest, her movements below did not stop, her hands held both sides of her fiancиж''s face and she smiled.

    Her smile looked innocent but at the same time also contained seduction. Her fragrant breath blew on his face.

    Eiji was dumbfounded.

    "Eiji~ Are you sure you want to get up now? This object is getting harder and throbbing. Want me to help you?"

    "I definitely won''t refuse." Eiji quickly replied, his arms embracing her soft body.

    L giggled. "You''re so honest~"

    As the two started exercising again in the morning.

    L''s beautiful moans could be heard all the way to the first floor. There was actually a soundproofing function in each bedroom, but Eiji didn''t know that L had turned it off before he woke up.

    So at this time, the girls in the dining room looked at each other.

    Ignoring Nana who was cursing Eiji and saying he was a beast for never being satisfied to fuck her older sister in the morning.

    Tearju who was also having breakfast before leaving for work blushed. She ate in silence and sometimes stared at the second floor in a daze.

    Grayfia was professional as usual, even with L''s moans being heard from upstairs. She was still doing her job... I mean her maid hobby where she prepares cutlery and food for everyone. Asia was helping thedy along with Peke since thetter was idle knowing her employer was busy exercising without clothes.

    Run seemed to want to go up to the second floor and join L, but Momo stopped her and said she was in school uniform now. It would be troublesome if she joined the sports because afterwards her appearance would definitely be messy. Run was fooled, she didn''t know Momo said that only because she didn''t want the girl to interrupt her big sister moment.

    "Ara ara." Akenoughed with her signatureugh, she looked at Rias who was eating a sandwich and said: "Rias, aren''t you going to wake up Eiji and L?"

    "They''re already awake."

    "You know that''s not what I meant."

    "Oh..." Rias certainly knew what Akeno meant, but she said: "There''s no need to bother them. It''s not like I''m not getting my own shareter."

    "You''re saying that even though you''re still a little sore down there fromst time, right? Rias."

    It was Sona, she was also eating the extra vegetable sandwich that Asia had made. Honestly, if they only knew the girl as the serious and disciplined student council president of Kuouh Academy, they wouldn''t expect such a girl to talk dirty at breakfast.

    But the girls knew that behind her serious girl mask, Sona was actually quite a perverted girl. Maybe it was also the effect because Eiji had fucked her many times and made her into an M.

    "Sona, what are you saying?! We''re having breakfast."

    Rias red at her like ady of the house. But what Sona said was true, even though she could actually heal herself faster, she deliberately disabled her devil passive regeneration just because she wanted to.

    It was definitely not because she was M like Sona and Akeno, okay?

    She just wanted to soak in the pain of love like those people on the inte said.

    What nonsense! Sona cursed in her heart, she looked at Rias calmly and a little mockingly because the girl was acting like she was a junior she could advise.

    And what''s with that hostess''s posture? Obviously everyone knew the real hostess was L. At least that girl was number one and was followed by her before the other girls. Rias was clearly below her.

    Kuroka who saw the two girls start arguing as usual yawned and closed her eyes again. She was in her cat form and was sunbathing by the window.

    Still sleepy, nyaa. I''ll have breakfastter.

    Sona shook her head. She didn''t continue arguing with Rias because she remembered something more important.

    "Put that aside. Does Eiji remember today''s Rating Game?"

    "Ah... Maybe? If he forgets, we''ll just have to take him down to the underworld together."

    Sona and Rias chatted as if the previous fight never happened, they certainly knew that although Eiji was very strong, the man was actually very forgetful.

    [Ahem! Do these girls think I''m forgetful and easy to carry around like a cat?]

    The heroines...

    They weren''t sure about thetter, but the former seemed to be true, right?

    Ai Hoshino was a little sad, obviously she had promised dinner with him, but either he forgot or wasn''t interested in Idols like her.

    Yukino was annoyed, not that she wanted Eiji toe to the service club often. But you''re also a member of the service club, okay? Can youe a few times a week?

    Yui with thest name Yuigahama didn''t know what to make of the voice that rang in her head while she was eating her mother''s breakfast.

    The heroines had several opinions about Eiji.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 183: In the original work, this guy is not a bad guy. ThatтАЩs all

    <h4>Chapter 183: In the original work, this guy is not a bad guy. That''s all</h4>

    If Tokyo is the capital of Japan, and London is the capital of Ennd.

    In the underworld, the capital is Lucifad.

    From the name, devils and other supernatural beings know the city has something to do with Lucifer. And rightly so, since the current ruler of the city was this generation''s Maou Lucifer, Sirzechs Lucifer.

    At least that''s what people knew on the surface. As for the deeper water inside? With the existence of the Devil Council and the people of the Great King Faction who focused on politics in the Underworld.

    Who knew?

    Eiji didn''t know, in fact unless it was about the heroine and protagonist in Highschool DxD. He didn''t know much about the things inside this franchise. In his previous life, he only watched the anime version until season 3 and the rest he got information from some fanfic he read.

    At this time, he, Rias, Sona and even other girls like L, Nana, Momo, Akeno, Asia, Grayfia and Kuroka also came to the underworld. Except for Rias and Sona, he and the others were actually invited here to watch the game. As for Run and his other girls? Run had a training schedule in preparation for her debut as an idol. The green-haired girl joined the same agency as Ai Hoshino.

    As for Yui, Haruna, and Mai? Eiji would have invited them, but the first two girls didn''t want to skip school. Both were diligent students. And Mai said she had a photo shoot today, so even if she didn''t go to school, she couldn''te with him either.

    Eiji did not force the girls, after all, their arrival to the underworld was also really just for entertainment. Now they were walking in the hallway of one of the luxurious buildings on the outskirts of the Rating Game arena. Rias said she had prepared a VIP room for them, so now they were following the girl''s ass with all her peerage members. Sona initially wanted to do the same, but the girl relented, she and her peerage were preparing before the Rating Game match started at another location.

    Of course besides them, there were also other devils passing by and watching their group.

    "Eiji, are they all devils?" L who was walking beside him was cheerful as usual even though they had already exercised 4 rounds this morning. It should have been difficult for the girl to walk, but Eiji had healed her instantly with his magic.

    "Yes, they are all devils. What''s wrong?"

    "Hm... It''s just that unlike Rias, Sona and Akeno, some of them have horns and strange heads. There''s also one that looks like a humanoid sheep~!" L pointed at a certain devil. Momo immediately stopped her sister''s arm pointing at people because it was rude. Nana and Asia were also looking at the devils whose appearance was not as beautiful as the devils in Eiji''s house curiously.

    Rias, who was leading the group, must have heard what L said. She smiled and said, "L, they are also devils. It''s just that unlike me and Sona who have pure devil blood, they aren''t pure-blooded devils so their appearance doesn''t look like humans."

    "Eh~ Then what about Akeno and your friends? Are they also pureblood devils, Rias?"

    L''s gaze fell on Koneko, Yuuto, and Gasper who were also walking with them. Except for Akeno who giggled, the other three smiled awkwardly. They certainly knew who L was, just like their King, the girl was also Eiji''s fiancижe.

    "They''re not pure-blooded devils, L. They''re reincarnated devils who were once human and are now members of my peerage."

    Rias introduced her peerage members one by one. Because except for Akeno, girls like L, Nana, Momo, and Asia had no idea who Koneko, Yuuto, and Gasper were.

    While L and the others eximed "Oh..." with their newly acquired knowledge.

    Kuroka was ying with her little sister''s cheek.

    "Come on Shirone! You can do it! Show the results of your training with Onee-san to everyone in the Rating Game, nyaa!"

    "Ugh... Onee-san. Don''t talk so loud and stop pinching my cheeks. That''s embarrassing..."

    Although she had made up with her older sister, Koneko was still not used to Kuroka touching and pampering her. But hearing what her older sister said, she clenched her small fists and would do as she said.

    Previously for a month, Kuroka often trained her several times a week. He taught her Senjutsu, Youjutsu and Touki. Although not as good as her older sister, her current power had improved a lotpared to before.

    So she can definitely help Rias a lot to win the Rating Game!

    Rias was certainly happy after knowing Koneko''s development. She knew it was thanks to her older sister, so before today she had also thanked Kuroka.

    While the girls were chatting while walking. Eiji held his beautiful maid''s hand so as not to be lonely. Grayfia had trouble maintaining her professional maid expression, she could hear the whispers of the other devils gossiping about her. After all, before bing Eiji''s woman, she was Sirzechs'' wife.

    So many devils must have wondered why Maou Lucifer''s ex-wife Grayfia Lucifuge was holding hands with a human man.

    There are also those who say she divorced from Sirzechs because she had an affair with another man.

    Sirzechs has a green hat.

    Etc.

    Etc.

    The gossip about her was hot. But instead of feeling annoyed, Grayfia somehow felt a little excited.

    "Grayfia, should I let go of your hand? If you''re ufortable, I''ll let go." Eiji didn''t know the silver-haired woman actually liked this situation, he thought she was ufortable hearing what those people said.

    Grayfia''s expression didn''t change, but she looked at him gently and squeezed the man''s hand that was also squeezing her hand.

    "No. Ignore them, Eiji-sama. I''m your maid, you can do whatever you want to me."

    Grayfia leaned her head slightly to his ear and whispered words that would make any man''s blood boil.

    Eiji was no exception, he slightly regretted teasing the silver-haired woman by holding her hand. The problem would be a bit embarrassing if people saw his little brother getting excited at this moment. He tried to restrain it of course and let go of Grayfia''s hand.

    But I don''t know what''s wrong with that silver-haired woman, she''s squeezing his hand and not letting go!

    [What''s wrong with you, Grayfia? And is it just me or are the women around me bing more perverted than the original work?]

    "....." With their super hearing, how could Rias and the others not hear what Eiji and Grayfia were whispering?

    Rias suddenly felt sad for her older brother.

    But what could she do? By the way Eiji, who are you calling a perverted woman? Even if it''s true, it must also be your fault for making us like this!

    After tasting the forbidden fruit, Eiji might not know, but the girls in his own harem sometimes nced at him like a delicious piece of meat.

    Also, not knowing why, Rias felt that Eiji was now even more handsome and the aura around him made her even more obsessed. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Rating Game was about to start, she wanted to take that man to the restroom.

    Eiji felt he was handsome as usual, but he didn''t know that after receiving Rinnegan from Miss System. In addition to increasing his power, his natural charm also became stronger, affecting the girls around him.

    There was also the harem halo that did not help and aggravated his charm.

    They had arrived at the door of the VIP room and Rias was about to open the door. But at this moment, someone called out to her which made them turn their heads of course.

    "Rias, it''s been a long time."

    It was a handsome man in a tight ck T-shirt and trousers who was muscr and had short ck hair. There was also a beautiful blonde woman following him along with several other women.

    Rias recognized the man and widened her eyes slightly.

    "Sairaorg, it''s been a while. You here too?"

    "I also participated in this Rating Game. Rias, did you forget?"

    "Of course not. I mean why are you here?"

    The man named Sairaorgughed, his gaze looking at the people Rias had brought, especially Eiji before returning his gaze to the girl.

    "I''m here to greet my cousin...and her fiancиж. Are you Eiji Seiya?"

    Grayfia had already let go of Eiji''s hand before Sairaorg appeared, Eiji walked forward and stood beside Rias. His and Sairaorg''s height was almost the same, they were actually 194 cm tall which was taller than the average person. Although it wasn''t obvious because it was hidden under his white shirt which was rather loose, Eiji''s figure was actually no lessrge than Sairaorg''s.

    Seeing two big men facing each other, somehow Rias and the others felt a little surprised. Even the beautiful blonde woman standing behind Sairaorg, she couldn''t help but stare at Eiji and her King back and forth. But her gaze lingered longer on Eiji because he was more handsome than her King.

    Just as men liked to look at beauty, women also liked to look at good looks.

    So there''s no harm in staring at Eiji longer, right?

    Eiji smiled, he certainly recognized the man in front of him from his original work. He extended his hand.

    "That''s right. I''m Eiji Seiya."

    Seeing a hand that was no lessrge than his, Sairaorg grinned and shook Eiji''s hand.

    "So it''s really you? I''m Sairaorg Bael, Rias'' cousin."

    As they shook hands, Sairaorg squeezed Eiji''s hand firmly. Not because he had any malicious intent, it was purely to check how strong his cousin''s rumored fiancиж was. At least physically.

    And the results did not disappoint him, he saw that Eiji''s expression did not even change in the slightest as he squeezed his hand with increasing force little by little. Sairaorg was originally going to stop when he saw the slight expression of pain on Eiji''s face, but since he didn''t see it, he continued to increase his strength to the limit! The veins bulged on his right hand that was grasping Eiji''s hand, the people there could see they didn''t seem to be just shaking hands.

    However, Eiji''s expression still did not change and looked at him with a friendly smile.

    "Hahaha! Strong, your body is so strong! Are you really human? By the way, sorry for testing your strength."

    The two stopped shaking hands, and Eiji waved his hand. "It''s fine, and yes, I am human."

    [Actually, I''m not sure if I''m human myself.]

    The heroines there looked at Eiji strangely.

    Didn''t you say not long ago that you were Human Saint-Gxy, which means you still belong to the human category?

    Why are you now doubting your own race?

    But those women didn''t know, actually as long as Eiji wanted it, he could turn into a demon because his two Demon King character cards had reached 100%. There were also changes in his body caused by Miss System''s version of Rinnegan that made her wonder if he was now an инtsutsuki? Well... Eiji was not sure.

    But whatever, he was fine as long as it did not affect his appearance and fertility.

    ?{Are you talking about someone?}

    ''No. Seriously, I''m just exining myself. Don''t misunderstand.''

    ?{.....}

    Rias was relieved to see that Eiji didn''t take offense because of what Sairaorg did. Earlier she was actually a little panicked to see her cousin trying to test Eiji''s strength by squeezing his hand.

    She hurriedly held one of Eiji''s hands and said, "Eiji, Sairaorg didn''t introduce himself properly. So let me do it for you."

    "Rias, you really don''t need to do that." Sairaorg scratched his head.

    Rias ignored him.

    "Besides being my cousin. Sairaorg is also actually the heir to the Bael n. He is also known as the strongest young devil and the holder of the Longinus Regulus Nemea."

    "Rias, what you said is true, but the title of strongest young devil might not be in my hands anymore since you and Sona have already surpassed this generation''s young devils."

    Actually at the young devil meeting a week ago, Sairaorg had challenged Rias and Sona because he sensed that the two girls exuded devil power not inferior to the Four Maou which made all the devils at the meeting surprised of course.

    But there were no fights and Maou Lucifer, Sirzechs quickly announced in the Rating Game this time Rias and Sona would notpete with other young devils due to the obvious difference in power. The two would onlypete against each other. Sairaorg who was a battle maniac certainly still wanted to fight with Rias and Sona, but his wish was denied by Sirzechs and he could only fight with other young devils in this Rating Game.

    This was an episode where Eiji wasn''t around and he obviously didn''t know.

    He also didn''t care as long as his women were fine.

    "So that''s it. Sairaorg, you''re too humble."

    Eiji patted the man on the shoulder and praised him.

    [I actually already knew who Sairaorg was from the original work. I knew this guy wasn''t a bad guy because in the original work he became Issei''s protagonist''s friend. If I''m not mistaken, there was an episode where Issei defeated Sairaorg in the Rating Game and as the protagonist he of course won. From then on, Sairaorg and the protagonist''s rtionship grew closer and he became supporting characters for the protagonist.]

    In the original work a protagonist like Issei was able to defeat his cousin? Okay, that was a little surprising.

    But Rias'' lips twitched. Didn''t that mean she was saying something unnecessary because Eiji actually already knew?

    If you know, stop pretending not to know!

    I thought you really didn''t know!

    Rias pinched Eiji''s waist and the man looked at her in surprise.

    What''s wrong?

    Sairaorg felt that his cousin and Eiji''s rtionship was very good. At first he was actually a little worried that Rias was engaged to a man who had many women because wasn''t that the same as Riser who was previously her fiancиж? But after seeing Eiji in person, Sairaorg couldn''t say this man was good, but at least he was strong and seemed to treat his cousin and the women around him well.

    Sairaorg didn''t stay long, after saying goodbye because he also had to prepare before the match started. He and his peerage left.

    Seeing that Sairaorg had left, Rias opened the VIP room she had prepared for Eiji and the others. But when they opened the room door and saw the inside.

    They were again stunned. Not because of the luxurious interior of the room and the big screen that could disy the live broadcast of the Rating Game.

    But because of the people who were already in the room before them.

    Rias sighed and subconsciously said.

    "I''m sure this is the VIP room I booked. I didn''t get the wrong room, right?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 186: Rias vs Sona, and Eiji is busy!

    <h4>Chapter 186: Rias vs Sona, and Eiji is busy!</h4>

    "Poseidon, what do you think?"

    Zeus, the god of sky and thunder, the leader of Greek mythology asked the sea god sitting beside him.

    "Me? Well..." The god in question, Poseidon did not turn to Zeus and stared at the beautiful devils featured in the Rating Game live broadcast without blinking.

    "They are beautiful, especially those young girls named Seekvaira and Latia. Would they be interested in bing a god''s concubine like me? I heard that Sirzechs and Serafall''s younger sisters will also bepetingter."

    "Their performance must be good. If we agree on an alliance, I wonder if I could..."

    "...." As expected of his brother, it would be a lie if Zeus didn''t also enjoy looking at the beautiful devils'' performances. As for noticing their power? To be honest so far, the power those young devils disyed was at most only at the level of low ultimate ss creatures, and the strongest of them were the devil who became a user of Regulus Nemea and the devil of the Phenex n.

    The battle of the two also ended with the former as the victor.

    But that was it, in the eyes of the gods, they were just children.

    So the only ones who made them consider whether they would join the Three Faction alliance were devils like Sirzechs and the other Three Maou. There was also Michael who led Heaven and Azazel who led Grigori. Thetter was actually quite friendly with him. And in this Rating Game, the appearance of beautiful devils who spoiled the eyes of gods like him and Poseidon made them consider this alliance even more.

    Of course this was not the first time he and Poseidon had seen the beauty of devils, but in the situation of whether they would join the alliance, it made them a little greedy and wondered if they could take advantage of this alliance to gain such benefits.

    Like what? Well besides peace, this is also what Poseidon thought. Compared to those young devils, he knew of the man''s interest in one of the Maou, Serafall Leviathan. Yesterday when she came to deliver the invitation, Poseidon tried to woo her. But unfortunately, it failed and Poseidon also could not force it because Serafall''s power was no worse than his.

    And it would be troublesome if they really made trouble just because of beauty because although Greek mythology was strong, they were not so strong as to dare to offend the Demon faction or other major factions carelessly.

    "Poseidon, that''s not what I''m talking about. We''re talking about the power of those young devils here." Zeus shook his head and sighed.

    Poseidon rolled his eyes. His brother pretended to be nice even though he was more lustful than him and had some strange fetsih.

    He focused again on watching live broadcast, it seemed that Zeus would not refuse the alliance. He would just join in the fun, especially when he saw Sirzechs'' younger sister, the very beautiful and sexy Rias fighting with Serafall''s younger sister named Sona. Sona was also beautiful, she was not inferior to her older sister who had long attracted him since the great war in the past.

    Poseidon and Zeus only noticed the beauty of the two devil girls, they did not expect anything surprising in terms of power. However, they were dumbfounded and Zeus even almost spilled the wine in his ss.

    "Damn. How old are they? Is this still the power of a young devil? Sirzechs has a younger sister who is just as much of a monster as he is."

    "Serafall''s younger sister, Sona Sitri too..."

    Boom!!!

    The shock from the arena made the floor or ground under the feet of the devils sitting in the audience seats and people like Zeus and Poseidon in the VIP room tremble.

    Though there was ayer of barrier created by Ajuka Beelzebub to separate the actual Rating Game arena space inside the dimensional rift so any damage or impact inside would be immediately reduced as much as possible.

    However, even so, from the live broadcast screen that disyed a replica of Kuoh city in the human world. The Kuoh Academy, which covered more than 1000 hectares, was destroyed just because of the aura released from the bodies of two teenage girls.

    This... Isn''t this too much?!

    Sirzechs and Zeoticus who were watching the match were also dumbfounded.

    They knew Rias had at least reached the ultimate ss a week ago. But this power... Even from that Power of Destruction level, it was as strong as Sirzechs''!

    This meant that the Rias who was now seen wearing ck armor with red stripes and a drill-like weapon in one of her hands. The girl''s power was not just limited to the ultimate ss, don''t know when, but the girl''s power now had actually reached the Satan ss.

    How?!

    And not only Rias, but the power of the devil Sona who was her opponent had also actually reached the Satan ss!

    With 200 meters of water like a tsunami that could drown a city, Sona flew through the air, she wasn''t wearing her sses. Her violet eyes shining, her once short hair now extended to her waist. Just like Rias, her school uniform was also now covered by a sleek and elegant female-only armor. However, the armor seemed to be made of water that glowed with a light blue light along with the crown on top of her head.

    Sona looked so beautiful, she looked like a dazzling water goddess under the artificial moonlight of the Rating Game that many devils were also mesmerized of course. Especially with such crazy water maniption, Poseidon who was famous as the water god even felt a little inferior to her.

    But that''s not Sona''s full power, I''m afraid if that girl really shows her full power now that it has been enhanced many times thanks to the Master-Servant Contract, Poseidon will be ashamed to recognize himself as the god of water.

    As Rias looked at the tsunami looming over her and the buildings around her, she smiled and shook out a bit of her crimson hair.

    "Sona, do you think this is enough to defeat me?"

    The crimson-haired girl lowered her posture slightly, with a drill whose tip glowed with a small purple energy ball. This was the new energy that Rias had developed afterpletely mastering all the Destruction Magic spells that Eiji had given her. Actually it was still Power of Destruction, it was just that this level was even one level stronger than her older brother''s.

    Although the purple energy fluctuations looked much smaller than the tsunami created by Sona, just by swinging her drill horizontally and creating a purpleser shot.

    The purpleser shed through a tsunami 200 meters high and as wide as the city of Kuoh in a sh. There was only the sound of the shot, no explosion, but the spectators saw that the tsunami created by Sona was no longer visible.

    It disappeared as if its existence was swallowed up by the purple light that Rias released!

    Just like the effect that the Power of Destruction had, that purple energy was many times stronger and was able to annihte anything it came into contact with without a sound.

    Rias called that skill Demolish!

    Transcending space and cosmic, the power of destruction that obliterates everything.

    She couldn''t use this dangerous skill very often of course because with her current power it was still quite heavy to use Demolish more than once.

    Even for fear of killing Sona, she only used the skill on the tsunami the girl created.

    And I actually used it to show off in front of Sona and the audience.

    Sona, did you see that? I''m clearly stronger than you and just give up, okay?!

    Ahoge Rias moved left and right, the girl was staring at Sona''s face that looked cold in the sky with a triumphant smile on her beautiful face.

    Looking at Rias who was looking at her arrogantly, Sona was annoyed of course. She admitted that the attack Rias had previously fired was powerful and she would probably have been defeated instantly if the girl had aimed it at her instead of at the tsunami she had created.

    However...

    "Don''t think only you have improved so far, Rias!

    "Come out, Uberius!"

    The spectators were already shocked by Rias'' previous attack, they thought Sona would lose if Rias used another attack as powerful as before. But the devil power emanating from Sona now also became crazier than before.

    Not knowing what the girl wanted to do, but at this moment. A light blue circle appeared beside her outstretched right hand as if waiting for something. Not long after, a ck-colored spear ented with gold with a shining light blue gem at the tip appeared.

    At first nce, Rias and even the audience felt that the spear contained an unusual and powerful force. But that was all before they were again surprised because the moment Sona grasped the spear in her hand. The water armor on her body exploded and turned into ck armor with light blue ents that matched the spear in her hand. Not only that, Sona''s originally ck hair gradually became silvery white, two ck horns appeared on top of her head, a pair of ck wings that were not devil wings appeared on her white back and surprisingly she also grew a tail!

    What kind of transformation was this? The devils of the Sitri n, including Lady Sitri and Lord Sitri were puzzled when they saw Sona''s appearance now as they were certain that the devil descendants of their n did not have such abilities.

    The exception was Serafall who was able to evolve the Sitri n''s water maniption into ice maniption. Previously, Sona''s parents who saw that their daughter could use such powerful water maniption felt that it was somewhat natural since it was still water.

    But after Sona transformed into something else that didn''t seem to be a devil after grasping the spear in her hand. The parents and even the devils who knew Sona''s lineage were stunned until an old devil like Zekram Bael couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "Since the time of the God of the Bible, this is the first time I''ve seen the ability of a devil who can change their race into something else."

    "This Heiress Sitri... I feel the power of a dragon from her body."

    "Heir Grermoy also has an unusual ability for a devil who inherited the power of destruction. It''s definitely not as simple as raising the power of destruction to a level more terrifying than Sirzechs."

    "With those two young devils, doesn''t the underworld now have six devils with Maou-level power? This is a good development for the underworld."

    Although he was the de-facto leader of the devils after the death of the original Four Great Satans, which made his status higher than the current generation''s Four Great Satans such as Sirzechs, Azuka, Falbium, and Serafall. Zekram actually didn''t have much to say about the alliance between factions that Sirzechs and the other three maou wanted to make.

    As long as it didn''t harm the devil faction, he supported those young devils. It was just that now the old man was curious as to why the two devil heirs from Gremory and Sitri''s exit could be this powerful in such a short time?

    I mean how old are they? Compared to the other four maou who were that strong after going through many wars hundreds of years ago.

    Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri were only 18 years old!

    Zekram wondered how those two girls could be this strong.

    This is unscientific....

    But after secretly observing the two heiresses all this time, he actually had a guess that what he wanted to know had something to do with the two girls'' fiancиж.

    Eiji Seiya, a human whose power was unknown, but Zekram knew that boy was also unscientific, he had not forgotten the power that was able to cover the entire underworld back then.

    Although he was curious and wanted to contact the boy to ask some questions, he still chose to observe him quietly for now.

    "What!"

    Back to the battle that took ce in the Rating Game arena, peerage members Rias and Sona who did not participate in the Rating Game because their two Kings only wanted to duel.

    They saw Rias'' shock when Sona who had finished transforming suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost and hit her with a spear.

    Rias was thrown back like a cannonball and crashed into many buildings in the process. Although she was fine and only spit out a little blood, she noticed that her chest armor made of solidified power of destruction had a small crack.

    The small damage was no big deal of course as she could repair it automatically with her devil power. But the problem was and made Rias panic a little, she couldn''t see Sona''s movements at all!

    That woman, after transforming, had her speed and strength increased beyond her own. If before Sona fought in the style of a witch, now the woman fought like a fighter doing melee kills!

    Rias also fought in melee style, but she still had trouble keeping up with Sona''s movements and was only able to parry some of her attacks with her drill.

    She tried to attack Sona with stabs enveloped in her power of destruction, but each attack was parried by the girl''s spear easily...

    The sh of the two not only destroyed the ground and buildings within terrifying range, but it also left the void around them sliced and torn. If it weren''t for the Rating Game barrier that was able to repair itself by relying on the power of the dimensional rift that was almost unlimited by Azuka''s intelligence.

    I''m afraid the audience would have died a long time ago because of the two girls'' fight. Many of the cameras used to record the battle were also changed many times because the devil familiars that flew back and forth to get pictures often died from being hit by stray attacks.

    Many devil heirs from other families such as Riser from the Phenex family, Latia who reced Diodora from the Astaroth n, Sairarorg from Bael, Seekveria and devil heirs from other families were staring at Rias and Sona''s fight in horror.

    This was no longer a battle that young devils like them could participate in.

    Rias and Sona had already left them in the dust and flew to a height that only Satan or God ss beings could possibly reach.

    Azazel who was sitting with Michael beside him gulped. The girls involved with that boy were bing more and more terrifying! This was even more powerful than when those two beat Kokabiel half to death!

    Michael on the other hand was thinking, he knew Rias and Sona were Eiji''s women. With his intelligence, he felt that the two girls'' increased strength had something to do with Eiji. This made him want to speed up his research so that Gabriel could...

    The woman actually whined often that she wanted to meet Eiji and y with him. But the wise Michael knew Eiji was a rather lustful boy even though he was not a bad person. So since thest meeting he often forbade Gabriel to meet Eiji for various reasons because he was worried that she would be eaten by Eiji and fall from the gift of God that made her a fallen angel.

    At least before he finished making it, he couldn''t just leave Gabriel in Eiji''s hands.

    Eiji: So that''s what you did? No wonder that blonde bimbo angel has never visited my house even though she''s been mesmerized by my good looks! I even gave her my home address before we parted ways back then!

    ?{Host, please don''t be too narcissistic. Mind your image.}

    "...."

    Eiji was confused, what was wrong with this woman? Obviously he was busy exercising in the toilet while watching Rias and Sona''s match using his versatile magic.

    Suddenly she was reprimanding him?

    ?{Ahem! Sorry host, I misspoke. I was just replying to what you would say if you knew what Michael was thinking right now.}

    "What is he thinking?" As a woman pretending to be a system, you still have that kind of ability? Eiji wondered.

    ?{You''ll find out for yourselfter, host. For now, continue! The climax of the plot is still halfway through! Don''t forget, you should also show offter.}

    ?{The heroines are showing off to the skies. As my host, how can you not do the same? Show those lowlifes who think about your woman that you can step on them for thinking bad things about your woman!}

    Isn''t this system more possessive than her host?

    But okay! Who is it? Whoever it is,e and cause trouble for me!

    Incidentally, Eiji was bored and not only his waist at the moment, he also wanted to move his other limbs.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 185: Sister-in-law... DonтАЩt be unreasonable, you want to...

    <h4>Chapter 185: Sister-inw... Don''t be unreasonable, you want to...</h4>

    While Eiji and his girls were having fun chatting with Venna.

    The Rating Game had started, with seats facing the big screen in the VIP room. Eiji and the others also started watching the live broadcast of the Rating Game.

    There L and the others could see many devils sitting in the seats surrounding the arena. Except for Asia, L, and her two younger sisters who eximed. The others were used to watching Rating Games. And even though it was Eiji''s first time seeing it, he felt like he was watching a live broadcast of the world cup when he saw how many people were sitting down to watch the game.

    The female host devil flew in the air with a mic in her hand and began to introduce the yers in the rating game one by one. The peoplepeting in this Rating Game, all consisted of young devils and their respective peerage members representing each of the 32 devil families in the underworld. Of all the families, the Gremory and Sitri families were of course included in it.

    In the original work, Eiji remembered that instead of 32, there should actually be 72 famous devil families in the underworld. However, due to wars in the past, many devils from those families died and they became extinct, leaving 32 families that still exist today. There were remnants of devils from the extinct families still alive, but they were unable to make waves in the underworld so some of them could only be subordinates of devils from other families that were still active.

    Perhaps because Lucifer was now from the Gremory family, the Gremory family was highlighted before the other families. Rias and all the members of her peerage were wearing Kuoh Academy uniforms as their battle attire. They looked energetic and confident.

    Especially Rias, her crimson hair and ahoge on top of her head made her pretty and cute, but her curvaceous figure in the school uniform made her look sexy and seductive. Worthy of being a devil of the Gremory family which is famous for its genes that are superior in appearancepared to devils of other families.

    "Is it just me or is my daughter getting prettiertely, Eiji? Do you give your women special beauty products?" Venna stared at him. She was telling the truth because ever since seeing Riasing into the room and from the live broadcast of the Rating Game.

    I feel that my daughter''s skin is better than ever, the blush on her cheeks also looks fresh and her smile is very energetic.

    As a mother, although her skin was also good, but when she saw her daughter''s skin was better than hers, Venna was a little jealous. And in fact the girls in this room including Grayfia, except for Serafall and the two pink-haired girls who were younger than the others, their skin looked fairer than hers.

    So she immediately attributed it all to Eiji.

    Her son-inw might know something? If so, share that something with his mother-inw too!

    [Mother-inw, have you noticed? To make my women more beautiful...how should I tell her?]

    Venna''s eyes lit up slightly.

    Eiji pretended to cough which made the heroines in the room also curious because of what?

    To be honest they didn''t know either, Eiji obviously didn''t give them any medicine or beauty products to make them more beautiful.

    Wait, Grayfia seemed to realize something and the silver-haired woman wondered if Eiji would tell Venna the truth?

    "Xenovia, I just realized it now, you are more beautiful than usual. Strange, I bet you rarely take care of your skin." Irina and her blue-haired friend did note with Eiji and the others to the underworld because they went to school.

    Although both of them wanted toe with Eiji, unlike the others, it had only been one day since Irina had been to school, and Xenovia had only entered school now. It was a bit wrong if Xenovia and her skipped school to watch the Rating Game in the underworld.

    Xenovia''s lips twitched, as a tomboy girl, she rarely paid attention to taking care of her own skin. But that was back then, okay? After bing one of Eiji''s women, she also began to pay attention to her own appearance for fear of Eiji losing interest in her.

    However, for Irina''s question. She herself was confused.

    "I just bought some beauty products that Akeno suggested yesterday. And just used them yesterday and this morning. Is the effect that good?"

    "No way! Your skin obviously looks naturally supple and bright. This... I feel familiar with this condition. I''ve experienced it before... By the way Xenovia, what have you been doing in the past few days besides training?"

    "I... Nothing special. Does having sex with Eiji-sama count?" Xenovia said sex in the ssroom which made many ssmates hear her dumbfounded.

    The hearts of the male students who were actually mesmerized the first time they saw a transfer student like Xenovia this morning were broken.

    They were... They were heartbroken.

    The beautiful and cool transfer student had been bent by a man!

    Even so, there was still transfer student Irina who had just entered the school yesterday. Irina was also no less beautiful than Xenovia. It was just that before they changed their hearts to that girl, they were again pped by the green ball.

    "So because of that... No wonder I feel familiar. Maybe because I haven''t done it again since thest time, the effect is reduced? I should ask Eiji-sama to inject me againter."

    Unlike the rather ignorant Xenovia, Irina spoke quietly and did not mention ''sex'' implicitly. The former exorcist knew how to read the atmosphere, yet she didn''t seem to realize when she said that, the atmosphere in the ssroom was already quiet.

    Actually ever since Xenovia had mentioned sex, both the female students and the male students had all stopped chatting and were secretly eavesdropping on their conversations.

    So even though Irina didn''t say it clearly, the girls in the ss eximed, while the boys in the ss were heartbroken again because a girl like Irina had also been bent by a man!

    And the man''s name was the same as the one Xenovia had mentioned.

    The keyword ''doing it again'' didn''t help either, making them extremely jealous of the man who was even called Eiji-sama!

    Wait, Eiji-sama? Eiji?

    Could it be the yboy Eiji Seiya who was famous for monopolizing flowers at school?

    But Irina and Xenovia had just transferred to their school...

    No way, right?

    If the male students in that ss knew the two girls in question lived in the same house as Eiji.

    I don''t know how they would react.

    Eiji didn''t know why, his nose was suddenly a little itchy. Usually when this happened, many people somewhere envied or hated him. But whatever, why should he care about those people? If they dared, they coulde to find trouble with him and he would p themter.

    "Mother-inw, I''m not sure. Maybe Rias bought a new beauty product somewhere?"

    [I''m sorry it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, mother-inw. But this may be rted to a natural beauty product that only I can produce. If you want it, I''m afraid it''s not possible because it would be like giving your husband a green hat.]

    Venna widened her eyes. As a woman who had been married for many years. How could she not understand what Eiji was really talking about?

    The heroines whose IQ was above average realized something, their cheeks were hot and some of them cursed Eiji because the man was a pervert.

    Eiji: Unless a herbivore or eunuch. What man isn''t a pervert? And please, at least I didn''t show it on my face clearly.

    "Unfair! Not fair! Sona-chan also now looks prettier than her Onee-chan. Eiji-chan, you should also make Onee-chan as beautiful as Sona-chan~!"

    "Sister-inw... Don''t be unreasonable. Didn''t I already say I don''t know anything about the beauty products they use."

    [And Serafall, where are you pressing your butt? You''re crazy! There''s Grayfia and the others here! There''s also my beautiful mother-inw watching!]

    "...." Venna smiled charmingly. My future son-inw seems to be very interested in olddies like me. Hey... I''m a little ttered because doesn''t that mean it proves... My looks and charm are still able to charm a handsome and strong young man like Eiji?

    As for Zeoticus?

    Zeoticus who was watching the Rating Game in the other room didn''t know why his head was a little heavy.

    He wondered why his wife who said she wanted to have a little chat with her future son-inw took so long to return?

    "Father, what''s wrong?"

    "No, it''s just that your mother will probably watch with her future son-inw until the game is over."

    "Ah... Then there''s no need to worry, right? Mom''s not weak, there''s also Eiji-kun and Grayfia there."

    "I''m not worried... Sirzechs, how about you? You seem to be fine hearing Grayfia is there with Eiji."

    His son, Sirzechs was still smiling gently as always. "Grayfia is no longer my wife, what''s wrong? By the way father, after the match is over, we should prepare to discuss the alliance with the leaders of Norse and Greek mythology."

    "They are watching in the other room, I''m sure they will agree to join the alliance after our young devils, especially Rias and Sona show their power."

    Zeoticus knew Sirzechs nned this alliance quite well, but he felt his son was pitiful at the moment because at the mention of his ex-wife with another man, his son could still smile and be excited.

    He wondered what was wrong with his son?

    Zeoticus wondered without questioning himself and his wife who was also with another man.

    Back to the VIP room of Eiji and the others.

    The live broadcast screen showed the match of the devil of the Agares family and the devil of the Bael family. The first was a beautiful blonde young woman with sses and a serious expression that somehow somewhat resembled Sona. Eiji was familiar with the woman, she was Seekvaira Agares who in the original work became Rias and Sona''s childhood friend.

    She fought with Sairaorg who had recently met him. In just under 10 minutes, Sairaorg with his golden lion-shaped Sacred Gear and his peerage members easily defeated the beautiful Seekvaira and her peerage members. On the screen, the youngdy from the Agares family was biting her lip sadly after she lost.

    "Too bad Seek-chan lost..." Serafall recognized the girl from the Agares family who had yed with her younger sister in the past.

    "Her opponent is Rias''s cousin after all. Sairaorg isn''t weak, he''s very strongpared to other young devils." Venna who was watching the matchmented.

    Serafall snorted. "Hmph! If it''s Sona-chan, she can definitely defeat Sairaorg!"

    "But Sona doesn''t have a chance to fight Sairaorg. She will only fight Rias in this Rating Game."

    "Yes, and Sona-chan can definitely beat Rias-chan too! Sorry for your daughter Venna''s defeat."

    Although Serafall was younger than Venna, she was not afraid of the woman and bluntly said her daughter would be defeated by her younger sister.

    "Fufufu Serafall you are funny as always. We''ll see about that, okay? Rias has also improved a lot thanks to her good fiancиж."

    "Hah! Sona-chan too, Eiji-chan has helped increase her power! She''s definitely no worse than Rias-chan!"

    As the two women argued, L and her two younger sisters, and Asia watched the game quietly while eating the popcorn Grayfia had provided. Kuroka had actuallye to the underworld in her cat form, so she was currently lyingzily on Asia''sp while waiting for her sister''s match.

    Eiji who was caught between the arguments of the two women, he got up from his chair and suddenly said.

    "I''m going to the toilet."

    "Do you know where the toilet is Eiji-sama? I can take you." The good maid, Grayfia offered her help to go to the toilet.

    Eiji was tempted to take the silver-haired woman to the toilet with him. However, a magical girl did not seem to want to miss this opportunity to do good.

    "No, Grayfia-chan. Let me take Eiji-chan to the toilet~!"

    Serafall was smiling cheerfully as usual, but if one took a good look at her eyes, they were like a hunter who finally saw the moment to catch her prey.

    Eiji pretended not to know what she was thinking, he nodded.

    "Then I''ll trouble sister-inw."

    Seeing Eiji and Serafall leave the room, Venna actually wanted to offer her help to Eiji even though she knew it was rather inappropriate. However, it was a pity that Serafall had already preceded her because she was also hesitating at that moment.

    Even so, Venna suspected whether the two of them really only went to take one of them to the toilet?

    An experienced woman''s mind is sensitive, she felt that Serafall''s intention to escort her brother-inw to the toilet was not pure!

    She looked at the girls in the room like L and the others, she wanted to see if some of them were worried?

    "L, what do you think about Serafall taking Eiji to the toilet?"

    After getting to know the girl named L, Venna had to admit this girl was very nice, and even cuter than her daughter. It would be great if she also had a daughter like L.

    "Eh... Serafall? Sona''s older sister? As long as she doesn''t hurt Eiji, I''m fine letting her do whatever~!"

    L smiled so brightly that her light illuminated the entire room. Just kidding, but Venna blinked a few times when she saw the girl''s smile.

    Grayfia and the other women except Nana also smiled as if they understood.

    "....." Venna. She felt Eiji was too lucky, but seeing the women''s reactions, she also began to think of something in her mind.

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 186: Rias vs Sona, and Eiji is busy!

    <h4>Chapter 186: Rias vs Sona, and Eiji is busy!</h4>

    "Poseidon, what do you think?"

    Zeus, the god of sky and thunder, the leader of Greek mythology asked the sea god sitting beside him.

    "Me? Well..." The god in question, Poseidon did not turn to Zeus and stared at the beautiful devils featured in the Rating Game live broadcast without blinking.

    "They are beautiful, especially those young girls named Seekvaira and Latia. Would they be interested in bing a god''s concubine like me? I heard that Sirzechs and Serafall''s younger sisters will also bepetingter."

    "Their performance must be good. If we agree on an alliance, I wonder if I could..."

    "...." As expected of his brother, it would be a lie if Zeus didn''t also enjoy looking at the beautiful devils'' performances. As for noticing their power? To be honest so far, the power those young devils disyed was at most only at the level of low ultimate ss creatures, and the strongest of them were the devil who became a user of Regulus Nemea and the devil of the Phenex n.

    The battle of the two also ended with the former as the victor.

    But that was it, in the eyes of the gods, they were just children.

    So the only ones who made them consider whether they would join the Three Faction alliance were devils like Sirzechs and the other Three Maou. There was also Michael who led Heaven and Azazel who led Grigori. Thetter was actually quite friendly with him. And in this Rating Game, the appearance of beautiful devils who spoiled the eyes of gods like him and Poseidon made them consider this alliance even more.

    Of course this was not the first time he and Poseidon had seen the beauty of devils, but in the situation of whether they would join the alliance, it made them a little greedy and wondered if they could take advantage of this alliance to gain such benefits.

    Like what? Well besides peace, this is also what Poseidon thought. Compared to those young devils, he knew of the man''s interest in one of the Maou, Serafall Leviathan. Yesterday when she came to deliver the invitation, Poseidon tried to woo her. But unfortunately, it failed and Poseidon also could not force it because Serafall''s power was no worse than his.

    And it would be troublesome if they really made trouble just because of beauty because although Greek mythology was strong, they were not so strong as to dare to offend the Demon faction or other major factions carelessly.

    "Poseidon, that''s not what I''m talking about. We''re talking about the power of those young devils here." Zeus shook his head and sighed.

    Poseidon rolled his eyes. His brother pretended to be nice even though he was more lustful than him and had some strange fetsih.

    He focused again on watching live broadcast, it seemed that Zeus would not refuse the alliance. He would just join in the fun, especially when he saw Sirzechs'' younger sister, the very beautiful and sexy Rias fighting with Serafall''s younger sister named Sona. Sona was also beautiful, she was not inferior to her older sister who had long attracted him since the great war in the past.

    Poseidon and Zeus only noticed the beauty of the two devil girls, they did not expect anything surprising in terms of power. However, they were dumbfounded and Zeus even almost spilled the wine in his ss.

    "Damn. How old are they? Is this still the power of a young devil? Sirzechs has a younger sister who is just as much of a monster as he is."

    "Serafall''s younger sister, Sona Sitri too..."

    Boom!!!

    The shock from the arena made the floor or ground under the feet of the devils sitting in the audience seats and people like Zeus and Poseidon in the VIP room tremble.

    Though there was ayer of barrier created by Ajuka Beelzebub to separate the actual Rating Game arena space inside the dimensional rift so any damage or impact inside would be immediately reduced as much as possible.

    However, even so, from the live broadcast screen that disyed a replica of Kuoh city in the human world. The Kuoh Academy, which covered more than 1000 hectares, was destroyed just because of the aura released from the bodies of two teenage girls.

    This... Isn''t this too much?!

    Sirzechs and Zeoticus who were watching the match were also dumbfounded.

    They knew Rias had at least reached the ultimate ss a week ago. But this power... Even from that Power of Destruction level, it was as strong as Sirzechs''!

    This meant that the Rias who was now seen wearing ck armor with red stripes and a drill-like weapon in one of her hands. The girl''s power was not just limited to the ultimate ss, don''t know when, but the girl''s power now had actually reached the Satan ss.

    How?!

    And not only Rias, but the power of the devil Sona who was her opponent had also actually reached the Satan ss!

    With 200 meters of water like a tsunami that could drown a city, Sona flew through the air, she wasn''t wearing her sses. Her violet eyes shining, her once short hair now extended to her waist. Just like Rias, her school uniform was also now covered by a sleek and elegant female-only armor. However, the armor seemed to be made of water that glowed with a light blue light along with the crown on top of her head.

    Sona looked so beautiful, she looked like a dazzling water goddess under the artificial moonlight of the Rating Game that many devils were also mesmerized of course. Especially with such crazy water maniption, Poseidon who was famous as the water god even felt a little inferior to her.

    But that''s not Sona''s full power, I''m afraid if that girl really shows her full power now that it has been enhanced many times thanks to the Master-Servant Contract, Poseidon will be ashamed to recognize himself as the god of water.

    As Rias looked at the tsunami looming over her and the buildings around her, she smiled and shook out a bit of her crimson hair.

    "Sona, do you think this is enough to defeat me?"

    The crimson-haired girl lowered her posture slightly, with a drill whose tip glowed with a small purple energy ball. This was the new energy that Rias had developed afterpletely mastering all the Destruction Magic spells that Eiji had given her. Actually it was still Power of Destruction, it was just that this level was even one level stronger than her older brother''s.

    Although the purple energy fluctuations looked much smaller than the tsunami created by Sona, just by swinging her drill horizontally and creating a purpleser shot.

    The purpleser shed through a tsunami 200 meters high and as wide as the city of Kuoh in a sh. There was only the sound of the shot, no explosion, but the spectators saw that the tsunami created by Sona was no longer visible.

    It disappeared as if its existence was swallowed up by the purple light that Rias released!

    Just like the effect that the Power of Destruction had, that purple energy was many times stronger and was able to annihte anything it came into contact with without a sound.

    Rias called that skill Demolish!

    Transcending space and cosmic, the power of destruction that obliterates everything.

    She couldn''t use this dangerous skill very often of course because with her current power it was still quite heavy to use Demolish more than once.

    Even for fear of killing Sona, she only used the skill on the tsunami the girl created.

    And I actually used it to show off in front of Sona and the audience.

    Sona, did you see that? I''m clearly stronger than you and just give up, okay?!

    Ahoge Rias moved left and right, the girl was staring at Sona''s face that looked cold in the sky with a triumphant smile on her beautiful face.

    Looking at Rias who was looking at her arrogantly, Sona was annoyed of course. She admitted that the attack Rias had previously fired was powerful and she would probably have been defeated instantly if the girl had aimed it at her instead of at the tsunami she had created.

    However...

    "Don''t think only you have improved so far, Rias!

    "Come out, Uberius!"

    The spectators were already shocked by Rias'' previous attack, they thought Sona would lose if Rias used another attack as powerful as before. But the devil power emanating from Sona now also became crazier than before.

    Not knowing what the girl wanted to do, but at this moment. A light blue circle appeared beside her outstretched right hand as if waiting for something. Not long after, a ck-colored spear ented with gold with a shining light blue gem at the tip appeared.

    At first nce, Rias and even the audience felt that the spear contained an unusual and powerful force. But that was all before they were again surprised because the moment Sona grasped the spear in her hand. The water armor on her body exploded and turned into ck armor with light blue ents that matched the spear in her hand. Not only that, Sona''s originally ck hair gradually became silvery white, two ck horns appeared on top of her head, a pair of ck wings that were not devil wings appeared on her white back and surprisingly she also grew a tail!

    What kind of transformation was this? The devils of the Sitri n, including Lady Sitri and Lord Sitri were puzzled when they saw Sona''s appearance now as they were certain that the devil descendants of their n did not have such abilities.

    The exception was Serafall who was able to evolve the Sitri n''s water maniption into ice maniption. Previously, Sona''s parents who saw that their daughter could use such powerful water maniption felt that it was somewhat natural since it was still water.

    But after Sona transformed into something else that didn''t seem to be a devil after grasping the spear in her hand. The parents and even the devils who knew Sona''s lineage were stunned until an old devil like Zekram Bael couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "Since the time of the God of the Bible, this is the first time I''ve seen the ability of a devil who can change their race into something else."

    "This Heiress Sitri... I feel the power of a dragon from her body."

    "Heir Grermoy also has an unusual ability for a devil who inherited the power of destruction. It''s definitely not as simple as raising the power of destruction to a level more terrifying than Sirzechs."

    "With those two young devils, doesn''t the underworld now have six devils with Maou-level power? This is a good development for the underworld."

    Although he was the de-facto leader of the devils after the death of the original Four Great Satans, which made his status higher than the current generation''s Four Great Satans such as Sirzechs, Azuka, Falbium, and Serafall. Zekram actually didn''t have much to say about the alliance between factions that Sirzechs and the other three maou wanted to make.

    As long as it didn''t harm the devil faction, he supported those young devils. It was just that now the old man was curious as to why the two devil heirs from Gremory and Sitri''s exit could be this powerful in such a short time?

    I mean how old are they? Compared to the other four maou who were that strong after going through many wars hundreds of years ago.

    Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri were only 18 years old!

    Zekram wondered how those two girls could be this strong.

    This is unscientific....

    But after secretly observing the two heiresses all this time, he actually had a guess that what he wanted to know had something to do with the two girls'' fiancиж.

    Eiji Seiya, a human whose power was unknown, but Zekram knew that boy was also unscientific, he had not forgotten the power that was able to cover the entire underworld back then.

    Although he was curious and wanted to contact the boy to ask some questions, he still chose to observe him quietly for now.

    "What!"

    Back to the battle that took ce in the Rating Game arena, peerage members Rias and Sona who did not participate in the Rating Game because their two Kings only wanted to duel.

    They saw Rias'' shock when Sona who had finished transforming suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost and hit her with a spear.

    Rias was thrown back like a cannonball and crashed into many buildings in the process. Although she was fine and only spit out a little blood, she noticed that her chest armor made of solidified power of destruction had a small crack.

    The small damage was no big deal of course as she could repair it automatically with her devil power. But the problem was and made Rias panic a little, she couldn''t see Sona''s movements at all!

    That woman, after transforming, had her speed and strength increased beyond her own. If before Sona fought in the style of a witch, now the woman fought like a fighter doing melee kills!

    Rias also fought in melee style, but she still had trouble keeping up with Sona''s movements and was only able to parry some of her attacks with her drill.

    She tried to attack Sona with stabs enveloped in her power of destruction, but each attack was parried by the girl''s spear easily...

    The sh of the two not only destroyed the ground and buildings within terrifying range, but it also left the void around them sliced and torn. If it weren''t for the Rating Game barrier that was able to repair itself by relying on the power of the dimensional rift that was almost unlimited by Azuka''s intelligence.

    I''m afraid the audience would have died a long time ago because of the two girls'' fight. Many of the cameras used to record the battle were also changed many times because the devil familiars that flew back and forth to get pictures often died from being hit by stray attacks.

    Many devil heirs from other families such as Riser from the Phenex family, Latia who reced Diodora from the Astaroth n, Sairarorg from Bael, Seekveria and devil heirs from other families were staring at Rias and Sona''s fight in horror.

    This was no longer a battle that young devils like them could participate in.

    Rias and Sona had already left them in the dust and flew to a height that only Satan or God ss beings could possibly reach.

    Azazel who was sitting with Michael beside him gulped. The girls involved with that boy were bing more and more terrifying! This was even more powerful than when those two beat Kokabiel half to death!

    Michael on the other hand was thinking, he knew Rias and Sona were Eiji''s women. With his intelligence, he felt that the two girls'' increased strength had something to do with Eiji. This made him want to speed up his research so that Gabriel could...

    The woman actually whined often that she wanted to meet Eiji and y with him. But the wise Michael knew Eiji was a rather lustful boy even though he was not a bad person. So since thest meeting he often forbade Gabriel to meet Eiji for various reasons because he was worried that she would be eaten by Eiji and fall from the gift of God that made her a fallen angel.

    At least before he finished making it, he couldn''t just leave Gabriel in Eiji''s hands.

    Eiji: So that''s what you did? No wonder that blonde bimbo angel has never visited my house even though she''s been mesmerized by my good looks! I even gave her my home address before we parted ways back then!

    ?{Host, please don''t be too narcissistic. Mind your image.}

    "...."

    Eiji was confused, what was wrong with this woman? Obviously he was busy exercising in the toilet while watching Rias and Sona''s match using his versatile magic.

    Suddenly she was reprimanding him?

    ?{Ahem! Sorry host, I misspoke. I was just replying to what you would say if you knew what Michael was thinking right now.}

    "What is he thinking?" As a woman pretending to be a system, you still have that kind of ability? Eiji wondered.

    ?{You''ll find out for yourselfter, host. For now, continue! The climax of the plot is still halfway through! Don''t forget, you should also show offter.}

    ?{The heroines are showing off to the skies. As my host, how can you not do the same? Show those lowlifes who think about your woman that you can step on them for thinking bad things about your woman!}

    Isn''t this system more possessive than her host?

    But okay! Who is it? Whoever it is,e and cause trouble for me!

    Incidentally, Eiji was bored and not only his waist at the moment, he also wanted to move his other limbs.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 187: Maou Leviathan who degrades herself in the toilet

    <h4>Chapter 187: Maou Leviathan who degrades herself in the toilet</h4>

    Seeing her daughter be so strong, so strong that she was no worse than her son. Venna was naturally very happy and proud.

    But not only Rias, Sona who was the girl''s opponent was also no less than her daughter. Their battle was no less crazy than the original Four Great Satans who fought in the Great War in the past.

    Although her daughter seemed to be at a disadvantage since Sona transformed, little by little Rias also began to keep up with her opponent with various maniptions of the power of destruction that she herself was surprised that the power of destruction could be used like that.

    ording to her, her daughter has now surpassed her mother in the use of the power of destruction which was actually inherited from the Bael n. Rias and Sirzechs too, their power of destruction was inherited from her who came from the same n as her. It was just that because she married Zeoticus in the past, she changed her family name to Gremory and her children also had a Gremory n background.

    Even so, many devils in the underworld knew the power of destruction was one of the strongest devil abilities that came from the Bael n''s devil ancestors.

    Seeing her daughter use the power of destruction so skillfully like that, Venna was sure it caught Zekram Bael''s attention.

    "That old man should only be happy and have no ill intentions towards my daughter. But if he really did..."

    For just a moment, Venna''s eyes shed with a cold light. Don''t just look at Zekram Bael as an old devil who has lived from the time of Lilith''s devil ancestors and is good on the surface.

    Venna who knew what kind of devil Zekram Bael was. Otherwise, she would not have be the daughter-inw of the Gremory family and married Zeoticus...

    There was love in that marriage, but she and Zeoticus knew they were marrying because Zekram back then urged the two of them to mate and create quality offspring. That old devil crazy with a pure-blooded devil theorized that if she and Zeoticus had a child, that child would be very strong.

    And it was indeed true as she and Zeoticus gave birth to Sirzechs who became the number one power of the Underworld after the original Four Great Satans died in the past. That was back then of course, now that Rias had also caught up with her older brother''s power.

    Venna just didn''t want Zekram to have the idea of pairing her daughter with a man of his choosing. Previously the reason why Rias was engaged to Riser as well, it actually happened not only because of the political benefits that made Zeoticus tempted. But it was also because Zekram originally gave her husband advice! Zekram might call it advice, but with his status in the underworld, his words were more like orders from an elder.

    Venna didn''t want the old man to have any more ideas about her daughter.

    Now she only had one potential son-inw and that was Eiji!

    Even if that boy wasn''t a devil and it was uncertain what kind of offspring he and Rias were. Even if Zekram raved about keeping the devil''s bloodline pure, she would firmly oppose the old man.

    However, Venna seemed to be thinking too much. She didn''t know Zekram not only had no problem with her daughter''s fiancиж. But he also actually...

    "Where is Shirone, nyaa? She didn''t join the fight?"

    A ck cat lying on thep of the girl named Asia spoke. Venna knew, she had been told the cat was actually a former SS ss devil fugitive named Kuroka. Now that her fugitive status was revoked due to Rias persuading her older brother in the past, that woman had also be one of Eiji''s women.

    When Asia looked confused about what to answer because she didn''t know either, Venna helped answer.

    "Kuroka, Rias and Sona seemed to agree to have a duel instead of a team fight. So Koneko and the others must be watching in another room right now."

    "Then I''m going to Shirone, nyaa."

    Kuroka in her cat form jumped off Asia''sp, opened the door by pressing the doorknob with her small body and went in search of her younger sister.

    With her feline sense of smell, it was not difficult for her to find the room where Koneko and the others were watching the Rating Game.

    "...."

    "Venna-sama, do you want more tea?"

    "No, Grayfia. Don''t you feel something is wrong?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    Grayfia looked at her expressionlessly. This woman obviously knew something but she seemed to be deliberately pretending not to know.

    "Eiji and Serafall haven''t returned from the toilet in a long time." Venna said this while looking at the other girls. But except for the girl named Nana who was snorting while eating pancakes and watching the Rating Game. L and the others just smiled.

    You guys...

    I know I''ve said it before, but my future son-inw is too lucky, right?

    "Maybe they need more time. I''m sure they''ll be back soon." Grayfia said.

    Venna couldn''t believe it. What time is it? It had been almost an hour since Eiji and Serafall went to the toilet!

    As a future mother-inw, it was natural for her to worry about her future son-inw, right? So...

    "Actually now I also feel the need to go to the toilet."

    "I understand."

    What do you understand, Grayfia? Venna''s lips twitched. She saw the woman walking towards the door and opened the door for her.

    The woman smiled faintly and said, "You drank too much tea earlier. It''s only natural that you want to go to the toilet. Venna-sama, please leave."

    "Yes... You''re right. I drank too much tea earlier. I''ll go to the toilet for a while."

    No one wanted to say it, but all the women in the room had a tacit understanding of what Venna really wanted to do.

    Sometimes curiosity kills the cat, so just allow the woman to satisfy her curiosity.

    As for what happened after that? To be honest they were little interested in seeing it although they were sure that if Rias was here, the girl would try to stop her mother from going to the toilet.

    Venna was a little embarrassed, these girls really...

    I always feel like they''re deliberately pushing me to my future son-inw.

    Is it just me thinking too much?

    Following the hallway, the location of the toilets in this building made especially for watching Rating Game matches was not far. Each floor had one and actually each VIP room also had toilets and even other facilities.

    However, Eiji and Serafall inexplicably chose the toilet outside the more public VIP room. Venna too, she did not exin why she went to the public toilet when the previous VIP room also had a toilet.

    Grayfia and the girls also did not mention the toilet inside the VIP room. After all, they had a tacit understanding of why Venna went to the toilet.

    Venna was sure and unsure if the girls knew she didn''t actually want to pee or something.

    But whatever, she was curious as to what Eiji and Serafall were actually doing in the toilet!

    A housewife who had two children was walking towards the toilet. When her curvaceous figure in a brown dress passed by the VIP room with her husband and son inside, she did not stop and continued walking past.

    Zeoticus who was in the room suddenly felt his scalp itch a little, he nced at the door briefly before looking back at the screen disying his daughter.

    As for his wife? He didn''t realize his wife had just passed by the room where he and his son were.

    That woman was more interested in seeing another man having sex in the toilet!

    "T-That''s right... These two guys... Serafall, I didn''t expect you to be able to make such an expression."

    At first when she arrived at the entrance of the toilet, Venna saw a sign that said "The toilet is out of order, please use another toilet". Her first thought was disbelief because she was sure that Eiji or Serafall had deliberately put that sign in front of the toilet door so that others would not disturb what they were doing!

    With a smile on her face, the curious mature woman ignored the sign in front of the door and entered the toilet silently. As a devil who had gone through wars in the past, her stealth skills were not bad.

    However, she did not expect it when she walked into the spacious toilet and saw Eiji riding Serafall who was crawling on the floor. Not just her, but on the other side of the bathroom. There were two little girls!

    No, I mean there were two girls around the same age as her daughter watching the show in the toilet. Venna recognized both of them, isn''t that the new heir of Astaroth, and the heir of Agares?

    They were Latia Astaroth and Seekveria who were her daughter''s childhood friends!

    Unlike her, the two seemed to have identally ignored the sign in front of the door and walked into the toilet. But they were surprised to see what the two people who came to the toilet first were doing and they froze behind the wall.

    The two girls didn''t realize she was standing behind them and watching just like them.

    I felt that this situation was a bit crazy, but I couldn''t care too much about the two girls because right now my attention was focused on something else!

    "Ahh! Ahh! Eiji-chan~~~ Harder~~!"

    In front of three pairs of eyes, they saw Maou Leviathan, Serafall who usually looks cheerful and like a little girl in public looking very depraved.

    With her magical girl clothes scattered on the floor and only her stockings left. The woman who was dignified and respected by many devils as one of the Maou was crawling like a dog and raising her ass at a man.

    That man was Eiji, not only Venna, Latia and Seekveria also recognized his identity. Unlike people who were usually confused and did not know who a particr person was in this situation, they knew because Eiji''s appearance had already spread in the underworld. At least the girls who came from noble families, they did not miss thetest news about Rias and Sona''s fiancиж.

    As a girl, how could they not be curious about a man who was able to make the heiress of Gremory and Sitri agree to share a man?

    They were curious and interested, but they didn''t expect their first encounter at close range to turn out like this. Even so, seeing Eiji''s extremely handsome face up close and his figure that looked like a statue of a Greek god. His muscles and white skin that looked tantalizing to the opposite sex fascinated them.

    Venna who already had a husband also couldn''t help but swallow. The figure of her future son-inw was clearly much better than her husband which made her eyes not blink at the moment.

    Especially when their gazes focused on Eiji''s thick and long meat shaft that went in and out of Serafall''s hole. Apanied by the sound of pping flesh and the woman''s moans, they saw Eiji''s thick cock fucking Maou''s wet pussy!

    "Harder? Hehe like this? Sister-inw... You''re so perverted. Do you really like your sister''s fiance?"

    Eiji grinned wickedly, but in the eyes of those women, he looked handsome. Even Serafall who was crawling in front of therge mirror in the toilet, her blurred eyes stared at the reflection of the face of the man who was fucking her with love.

    While feeling the door of her womb being knocked repeatedly, Serafall was almost crazy, she loved this feeling!

    This was better than ying with herself while thinking of her younger sister!

    "I like it! I love it! Ahh~! Ahh~! Eiji-chan, Onee-chan likes you, wants you to fuck her harder!!!"

    "Wow... I didn''t expect a sister-inw... No, Onee-chan is very honest. I like honest women."

    "So okay, I''ll fuck you harder!"

    Eiji increased his waist speed until Serafall''s big ass shook and created ripples every time their flesh collided.

    He grabbed the girl''s long twintails from behind like a man riding a horse. Serafall''s moans were getting crazier, her hair being pulled from behind making her head lift up and exposing her increasingly depraved face.

    She could see her own face in the mirror and it made her even more aroused.

    She waspletely unaware that the people watching were also mesmerized by her being brutally fucked by her sister''s fiancиж.

    Young girls like Latia and Seekveria already felt their panties getting wet. Their hands unconsciously began to creep down and squeeze between their thighs.

    Venna too, she could feel her panties getting wet because she was horny watching Eiji fucking Serafall. Although she had guessed what they were doing in the toilet beforeing here, seeing it with her own eyes still left her shocked and dazed.

    In their eyes, the naked figures of Eiji and Serafall who were sweating as they connected with each other looked beautiful until they unconsciously imagined recing Serafall''s position.

    They imagined that the woman whose pussy was being pierced by Eiji''s penis that was bigger than their wrists was them!

    Serafall had lost count, she had no idea how many times she had orgasmed and how many times Eiji had shot sperm inside her womb. She wasn''t afraid of getting pregnant, or rather she was slightly hoping to conceive Eiji''s child inside her belly.

    She didn''t know this was immoral since she was currently having sex with her younger sister''s fiancиж. But Sona had already given her the green light, so it was fine, right?

    As for their parents'' reaction after learning of her and Eiji''s rtionship. Serafall didn''t think about it, she was now immersed in pleasure that made her stick out her drooling tongue and roll her eyes upwards.

    That kind of expression... It was a slut-like look that made devils and even men who had a crush on her like Poseidon must be dumbfounded.

    Serafall was getting aroused thinking of the things that came to mind.

    Tired of the same position, Eiji also kept changing their sex positions after cumming several times. He kissed her passionately, licked her neck and squeezed her big breasts as if he was milking a cow which made her scream with pleasure.

    "Eiji-chan! Eiji-chan! Eiji-chan!"

    This time Eiji carried her from the front, both of them still facing the mirror, his hands wrapped around her legs and lifted it above her head.

    Being carried in this position was a first for Serafall. Seeing her wet pussy dripping white liquid wide open, she felt that Eiji''s penis could enter further in this position.

    This made her shiver with excitement and a little scared. Especially when looking at Eiji''s penis which was still energetic and throbbing like an insatiable monster rummaging through her nursery.

    Serafall, Venna, Latia, and Seekveria.

    They swallowed.

    Eiji was certainly aware of those peeping women. But so what? Knowing the identities of those women, he would just use this opportunity to show how manly he was.

    Moreover Maou, even they, if they wanted, they were wee to join.

    While the women including Serafall herself could not wait for him to insert his cock into her pussy. Their pupils shrank seeing him positioning his penis at Serafall''s back door.

    "E-Eiji-chan, this... Isn''t that impossible? Your fingers are still possible, but your penis... I-It''s too big, right? You''ll tear the inside of Onee-chan''s ass~"

    I''m not sure if Serafall was scared or excited, what is certain is that the woman did not resist. She bit her lip and her gaze was as anticipatory as the women who were watching.

    Serafall didn''t know the women who were watching were also excited to see her ass hole about to be prated by such arge object and wondered if it would fit?

    At this point, Latia and Seekveria were actually starting to develop a strange attraction to see their respected Maou lose her dignity as Eiji fucked her ass hole.

    Venna who saw the girls'' expressions shook her head, the girls were starting to develop in a strange direction. However, after years of marriage, she and Zeoticus had actually never tried anal. So seeing Eiji preparing to pierce Serafall''s ass hole with his huge cock, she was also actually interested in watching it and wondered how crazy the woman''s expression would be?

    Just imagining it made Venna even more aroused.

    In this situation, they should have left the toilet immediately for fear of being caught peeping, but none of them thought of leaving.

    "Tear? Didn''t I tear Onee-chan''s hole already? Tearing another hole shouldn''t be a problem, even if it rips and expands to my size."

    "It''s fine, after all from now on Onee-chan belongs to me..."

    Eiji whispered in Serafall''s ear which made the woman shudder.

    Hearing her deration of self-possession from Eiji''s mouth, she felt very happy, her pupils turning into the shape of hearts that could not wait to let the man she loved do anything to her.

    Although Eiji was whispering, the toilet was quiet and soundproofed from outside, so the three women naturally heard what he said.

    Don''t know why, but they were a little jealous of Serafall...

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Cutting through the dozens of house-sized PoD balls that Rias threw at her, Sona spun her spear and cleaved through them until they were all blown away into the surrounding rubble.

    Ignoring the crimson explosions around her, Sona sighed. Her current physical power was arguably on the same level as a dragon since she had transformed into a half-dragon. Sona didn''t know how strong she waspared to an actual dragon, but what she didn''t know was that she was already at the level of Two Heavenly Dragons.

    After mastering all the Water spells Eiji had given her, she also mastered this form named Half Dragon God Winterberg.

    Using the Uberius spear which she actually summoned using one of the spells Eiji gave her called the forbidden spell. She could use the power of the spear from the other world to turn her into the Winterberg Dragon God.

    But because her current power was not enough to use the full power of Uberius, she could only unlock the Half Dragon God form.

    Although this made her slightly stronger than Rias, she also couldn''t use this form for too long as it drained too much of her devil power.

    So...

    "Rias, let''s end this immediately."

    "End it? You mean you''re going to admit defeat?"

    Sona rolled her eyes and said coldly. "It''s not me who will lose, but you. I will use my strongest attack, Rias."

    "I hope you don''t die because I don''t want Eiji to scold me for that."

    "But don''t worry, I''ll hold back a bit."

    In this form, in addition to increasing her power and beauty, the air around her was also very cold. Her temperament that was originally rather cold as the student council president also increased to another level that made Rias and her peerage members feel like they were seeing apletely different person.

    But they knew it was Sona, Saji who was watching with the others was mesmerized by Sona''s white-haired figure and her cold gaze that seemed to freeze the audience. For some reason, he wanted to be stepped on by that girl.

    Of course Saji didn''t dare say it, especially next to his girlfriend, Ruruko.

    "Hehe holding back? Sona, you''re funny. Shouldn''t I be the one to say that? I was also holding back before. If not, you would have died."

    "I will also restrain myself in my strongest attack. So don''t worry, you won''t die, Sona..."

    "Maybe."

    Riasughed and said in a mocking tone to her best friend. Some parts of her armor were already damaged at the moment, she deliberately did not repair it because it would be a waste of her devil power.

    She didn''t want to admit it, but now she was being pressured by Sona and she had to use her remaining power more wisely.

    Sona did not reply to the crimson-haired girl''s taunts, she just smiled coldly and raised her spear that shone brilliantly with light blue light.

    Rias too, she did not remain silent. Although she didn''t know what kind of attack Sona would use to make the girl fly so high in the sky with the shining spear in her hand.

    Power of destruction exploded from her body, the explosion was so much stronger than before that it made the ground and distant debris around her lift up and slowly disappear into nothingness.

    The crowd was silent, none of them babbling, not even thementators and the likes of Zeus, Poseidon. And people from Norse mythology who were actually watching in another VIP room.

    Sitting beside his secretary, the leader of the gods in Asgard, the main Norse god, Odin had opened his magic eyes ever since Sona transformed into a Dragon demigod. He didn''t regret it as he was fascinated to see things that no one else could see.

    With his magic eye, he could better see theplicated spells that seemed toe from another world used by Sona and Rias.

    "Interesting, I wonder where those two young devils learned magic from the other world?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 188: People are panicking, where is Serafall?!

    <h4>Chapter 188: People are panicking, where is Serafall?!</h4>

    Sona didn''t know her sister was being fucked by her fiancиж.

    But even if she had known, she wouldn''t have made a big deal out of it. After all, she had given her sister permission.

    Even so, if she knew, she wouldin about why these two were doing it now!

    And it was still in the toilet while her match was in progress!

    Other than for her parents, peerage members and other devils, she also actually wanted to show how strong she was now to her fiancиж and older sister.

    She wanted to show off!

    But what Sona didn''t know was that during sex, Eiji used his magic to project a live broadcast of the Rating Game in the toilet.

    Now not only him, Serafall, Venna, Latia and Seekveria could also watch the Rating Game from the toilet!

    With a shining spear in her hand, Sona floated in the sky. The girl muttered, "Ragnar Spear".

    At this moment, all the spectators saw a lot of water suddenlye out of thin air. Like countless raindrops that even soaked Rias to make the girl alert.

    All the water droplets filled the Rating Game arena and miraculously also extended to the audience seats and the surrounding dimensional gap area. This proved that the so-called Rating Game barrier created with Ajuka''s power and intelligence was useless to stop the water droplets created by Sona!

    "Although I don''t know how powerful the attack Sona will throw. Falbium, strengthen the Rating Game barrier with your barrier!"

    The slightly sleepy Falbium gasped at hearing the usually calm Ajuka suddenly shout, but when he saw what was going on and felt the terrible devil power fluctuations of Serafall and Sirzechs'' younger sister.

    He hurriedly teleported to the side of the arena, ignoring the spectators who were surprised by his appearance and used his special ability. As one of the Maou, Falbium Asmodeus was famous for its strong defensepared to other Maou.

    Absolute Defense.

    An ability Falbium was born with. It is just like its name, "Block All Attacks". Maou/Satan-level devil power explodes and envelops the Rating Game barrier with a thickeryer.

    While many viewersined that they were having trouble seeing the matches live and could only settle for the live broadcast from the screen.

    Falbium who had always been confident in his barrier was actually a little nervous at the moment. Although the name "Absolute Defense" sounded convincing, there was certainly a limit to the attacks that his barrier could withstand. So far, he only knew creatures capable of destroying his defense were devils like Sirzechs with his power of destruction and creatures stronger than him.

    But what about Sona, Serafall''s younger sister who was now floating in the sky with a lot of water in the shape of a giant eastern dragon flowing around her?

    And then there was Rias, Sirzechs younger sister who was now even more terrifying than her older brother. Purple energy that seemed even more terrifying than the power of destruction shone brightly at the tip of her drill-like weapon.

    Falbium was worried that his barrier would be useless to withstand the explosion that would be created when the two girls'' attacks collided!

    "Can''t we just stop this match? Isn''t this match enough to prove the power of these two?"

    "Sirzechs!"

    Sirzechs who heard Falbium suddenly contact him throughmunication magic fell silent. Of course, he saw Ajuka and Falbium''s panic. The two Maou were even worried that the Rating Game barrier would not be strong enough to withstand the impact of the attacks that Rias and Sona would unleash.

    What about him? He was worried too. By the way while they were panicking, where was Serafall? You know, that woman is also one of the Maou like the three of them!

    At the very least, she should be just as panicked as them and help out with her powers! Sirzechs considered stopping the match, but saw that the leaders of Norse Mythology and Greek Mythology seemed to be enjoying watching the match in their VIP seats.

    Sirzechs hesitated to stop the match. So far, the power disyed by Rias and Sona must have convinced Odin and Zeus. If he suddenly stopped the match, he was worried that it would make them change their minds.

    Although it was a bit risky, he teleported to Falbium''s side and used his power of destruction to reinforce the Rating Game barrier again. Who said the power of destruction could only be used to attack? Just like his younger sister who used it to create armor, he could also use it to create a strong barrier.

    "Sirzechs, you..." Falbium clearly preferred Sirzechs to stop the match instead of joining in strengthening the barrier with him.

    Sirzechs smiled. "Don''t worry, Falbium. I''m sure it''ll be fine..."

    "Maybe."

    You and your sister are the same!

    Why are you two so fond of saying inconclusive things like ''Maybe''?!

    By the way, where is Serafall?

    While Falbiumined about Sirzechs in his mind, he also wondered where the only woman in their Maou group was?

    "Oh~! Oh~! Oh~~! Sona-chan~~~So strong!!"

    The woman being talked about, Serafall was actually being fucked in the toilet while staring at the live broadcast of the match.

    Feeling her ass hole being infiltrated by Eiji''s dick that was even bigger than her wrist.

    It was ripped!

    Widening to the point that she herself couldn''t believe the small hole would open so wide.

    It was painful of course, butpared to the pain, the pleasure she was feeling right now was driving her crazy and addictive. Serafall had no idea what kind of expression she was making right now, looking at her younger sister transforming into a white-haired girl with immense power. While she was proud as a big sister, her mind was not focused because at the same time her younger sister''s fiancиж was also fucking her hard.

    The sound of flesh colliding and Serafall''s moans sounded wonderful in the toilet, making the three peeping women open their mouths with mesmerized gazes.

    Although Latia and Seekveria were also surprised by the power that Sona and Rias disyed from the live broadcast screen that Eiji created in the toilet. They were already numb about it, they knew even though they were from the same generation. They were far behind those two girls. So they only felt bitter and a little envious of the power that Sona and Rias possessed.

    However, instead of paying attention to Sona and Rias'' fight, they would rather pay attention to Eiji and Serafall''s fight in the toilet!

    That''s so good! The brains of the two young girls who usually only thought about family matters were now being polluted by the scene before their eyes.

    Seeing Maou Serafall''s crazy, depraved, and happy-looking expression with her tongue hanging out and eyes rolling upwards. Eiji''s cock going in and out of the woman''s ass hole didn''t help either and made them wonder if it felt so good?!

    Serafall seemed to really enjoy having her ass hole stretched from being stuffed with such arge object.

    Venna who was the more knowledgeable of the two girls could confirm that Serafall was really enjoying herself as Eiji fucked her ass roughly like that.

    She couldn''t help but envy Serafall.

    She wanted it too!

    But due to her status as Eiji''s future mother-inw and Zeoticus'' wife, her morality held her back from joining in! Otherwise, she actually already wanted to strip off her dress and hug her future son-inw''s muscr back.

    Of course, these were just crazy things that would make Zeoticus have a green hat and her daughter shocked if they found out what she was thinking at the moment.

    Unfortunately, Venna was still able to restrain herself and bit her lip while ying with her own hands without being noticed by the two young girls who were also enjoying watching with her.

    But what Venna didn''t know, Eiji realized what she was doing in the corner of the toilet that was blocked by the wall. The corners of his mouth turned up.

    "Onee-chan, I''m going to cum."

    "Uh~~Oh~~Cum~?"

    Serafall whose mind was already nk and there was only the penis inside her had already surrendered. Her body felt no longer hers, she let Eiji do anything to her body.

    Feeling the hot liquid exploding in her intestines and filling her stomach, the taste of cum in the back and front doors waspletely different!

    She felt like her consciousness was floating to heaven even though she was a devil.

    "OHhh~~! Yesss~~!!"

    Serafall screamed out loud onest time before she copsed in the arms of the man who was fucking her.

    Despite her strong endurance as Maou, faced with Eiji''s sword and waist that was like a perpetual motion machine, she was defeated in 18 rounds.

    At the same time, that''s when Rias and Sona''s collision finally happened.

    Not only in the toilet, the building where the VIP room was located, the audience seats in the Rating Game arena and the area within 2 kilometers shook as if an earthquake had urred.

    To deal with Sona''s ultimate attack, Rias used another attack called ''Demolish''. But unlike before, the weapon in her hand spun like a ming drill and finally fired a purple storm that covered the sky.

    The attack collided with Sona''s spear that was enveloped in countless water dragons and water elements.

    Boom!!!

    Many spectators sitting near the Rating Game arena opened their mouths in awe and at the same time also panicked seeing the barrier that had been reinforced by the three Maou undergo crack after crack to withstand the explosion from inside the arena.

    The collision of the two forces created an explosion that was too powerful!

    Originally Michael, Azazel, and even people from other Mythologies such as Zeus, Poseidon and Odin wanted to help reinforce the barrier because they also did not want to be swept away by the explosion that they thought was at the level of Great Red''s shots!

    Although it was uncertain, but they were sure that the explosion was enough to hurt them. If there was a way to not get hurt, they would of course do it.

    But before they moved and the barrier was about to break, a man''s muttered voice rang in everyone''s ears.

    "Energy Absorption."

    Bang!

    The sky above the Rating Game, precisely the sky above the barrier that was about to break was suddenly torn apart.

    A giant eyeball whose width covered the Rating Game arena suddenly appeared as if opening its eyelids that showed sky-blue pupils with concentric circles and sixmas that made everyone freeze.

    The leaders of each faction, Sirzechs and the other two Maou, Michael, Azazel, Zeus and Poseidon also froze when they saw the giant eye. Even if they were ultimate and god-ss beings, they felt like ants in front of those eyes.

    Although they didn''t feel any malicious intent or killing intent, they involuntarily got goosebumps and a long-forgotten instinct called "fear" rose to the surface of their hearts.

    Odin who happened to still have his magic eyes open and identally looked into the giant eyes above the sky received a more severe reaction. The old man screamed and clutched his bleeding magic eye, his beautiful secretary who was standing not far from him panicked of course.

    "Odin-sama! Odin-sama! What happened to you?!"

    Odin ignored his secretary''s cries, he hurriedly took the blindfold from his pocket and closed his magic eyes again. Although the trace of blood flowing from his right eye was still there, the old man sighed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Rossweisse, calm down. I''m fine." Odin smiled bitterly and looked at the strange eyes that suddenly appeared above the sky with a serious expression. "I did not expect the other party''s eyes to be more terrifying than my magic eyes."

    "Whoever that eye belongs to, fortunately he has no evil intentions."

    "Doesn''t have evil intentions?! Odin-sama, but your eyes..." The secretary called Rossweisse handed Odin a few pieces of tissue so that the old man could wipe the blooding out of his eye sockets.

    As a secretary, can''t you help your boss to do so?

    Odinined a little in his heart, but he was also used to the girl who had been his secretary for all these years.

    If not for her beauty and her pathetic personality of not being able to get a boyfriend at her age, he would have fired her long ago.

    "Odin-sama! What are you thinking?" Rossweisse narrowed her eyes as if she was offended.

    She felt that this perverted old man was thinking something rude about her.

    Odin pretended to cough, ignoring her question and not ncing at her. His gaze was only fixed on the barrier of the Rating Game arena that was stared at by the eyes above the sky.

    Now the game rating barrier was suddenly enveloped in a transparent white light. The Rating Game barrier itself that Sirzechs and the others had reinforced broke and left only the barrier that had just appeared to hold it up.

    Many people panicked as they thought they would be swept away by the explosion. Although there was still a barrier that suddenly appeared, they were not sure if the transparent barrier was able to withstand the impact of the explosion.

    But what left them speechless was...

    That barrier was actually capable!

    Odin''s pupils shrank,, in addition to withstanding the explosion, he realized the barrier created by that eye in the sky actually had the ability to absorb explosions!

    He suddenly remembered the voice of the man who seemed to have mentioned the name of his move before the eye in the sky appeared.

    "Energy Absorption huh? It really does live up to its name."

    "His eye is able to block the vision of my magic eye and make me get counterattacked."

    "Who is this man? It would be troublesome if he was on the devil''s side. This alliance..."

    Odin was in fact nning to agree to the alliance proposed by Sirzechs, Michael and Azazel because he also preferred peace to war. Especially after seeing the power of Rias and Sona who were still young but possessed a power no less terrifying than the four Maou. Because of this wouldn''t the number of Maou-level devils in the underworld increase to six? No, he wasn''t sure, it could be that the devil faction was hiding other great powers, right?

    If they went to war... Although he didn''t have the idea of going to war with the devil faction, Odin knew his faction would be at a disadvantage although it wasn''t sure who would win in the end since the Norse also had gods like Thor, Loki and others.

    "Odin-sama''s magic eye was hit by a counterattack?! So Odin-sama was injured by his own doing."

    Instead of worrying, Rossweisse was now smiling with relief. Odin could see that the girl actually wanted tough at him but she held back.

    This girl...

    Rossweiss looked up into the eyes above the sky and wondered why the man''s voice earlier sounded familiar?

    [Fortunately, I wasn''t toote to clean up the mess that Rias and Sona made.]

    [After exercising with Serafall, I rushed to use my ability to absorb the explosion. If not, I don''t know if these people would have died.]

    !!!

    "Rossweisse, what''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s nothing, Odin-sama. I''m just remembering someone."

    "Oh, is that your boyfriend?"

    "....."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 189: End of Rating Game, my turn to slap the face is approaching

    <h4>Chapter 189: End of Rating Game, my turn to p the face is approaching</h4>

    While a silver-haired woman crouched down and drew circles on the floor with her finger.

    Odin shook his head, he had too high expectations for this pathetic Valkyrie.

    I thought you were thinking of your boyfriend, but no?

    Although Rossweisse did not say it and immediately made her depressive gesture because the words "boyfriend" or "no boyfriend" pierced her heart.

    As a wise old man, Odin knew that if he mentioned "boyfriend" again to Rossweisse, she would definitely cry.

    "How old are you? Rossweisse, you still don''t have a boyfriend? I remember your ssmates are already married and have children."

    "As for you? How pathetic."

    Even so he said it anyway.

    "Woo woo! Odin-sama, you cruel boss! You''re mocking your subordinates again!!"

    Rossweisse was really crying. This was definitely not the first time this had happened. Odin and even the other Valkyries often mocked her for never having a boyfriend.

    Though there was nothing wrong with her appearance, she was beautiful, had long straight silver hair, aqua-colored eyes, milky white skin, and her tall and slender figure was d in a suit that looked like a secretary with long pants.

    Although her work clothes made her look like Odin''s secretary, she was actually a Vakyrie appointed as a bodyguard by the old man.

    However, Rossweisse did not know. Her own style of clothing was problematic. Odin actually knew the reason why she hadn''t had a boyfriend until now was because of her unattractive clothing style and her overly serious personality that didn''t understand male romance!

    Several times in the past, Odin had advised Rossweisse to wear short skirts and stockings to work, but she always refused and yelled at her own boss for being a perverted old man!

    Hey this is why you didn''t have a boyfriend until now!

    "The winner of this Rating Game is..."

    Back to the Rating Game arena, after the explosion waspletely neutralized and the eye in the sky had disappeared.

    Many viewers were naturally curious as to who the person behind the giant eye that suddenly appeared earlier was. However, Sirzechs immediately told the host to do her job.

    The female devil host flew in the sky, after the dust of the explosion settled. It was rather difficult to find Rias and Sona in the sea of ruins. At first the host wanted to ask the staff to clear the Rating Game arena so that everyone could see clearly where the two girls were.

    But one figure suddenly came out from behind the ruins of the building. Her crimson hair was slightly dirty with dust and the ck armor that previously covered her curvaceous body had now disappeared and was reced by a slightly tattered school uniform.

    The host''s eyes lit up, she wanted to immediately mention the name "Rias Gremory" as the winner in this Rating Game. But not far in front of Rias, another figure came out of the ruins in the same tattered school uniform as that crimson-haired girl.

    With her white hair that had returned to ck and was still long, Sona and Rias looked at each other with a tired expression on their respective faces.

    "Sona, are you still alive? What a pity..."

    "Rias, I can say the same for you."

    The two girls mocked each other, but neither of them moved further.

    They had run out of devil power and the only power they had left was to stand there and mock each other.

    They could no longer fight.

    The host was at a loss for what to say.

    The audience wondered who the winner would be?

    "Um... The result of this match... A draw."

    "Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri''s match ends in a draw!"

    "OOHHHHHH!!!"

    After the host announced the result of the match, the audience cheered and pped.

    Although the result of the match was a bit disappointing, but not many of themined because Rias and Sona''s previous show of power opened their eyes and entertained them.

    Rias and Sona didn''t say much upon hearing the result of the match, they were immediately teleported automatically to the infirmary to treat their injuries. In fact, the so-called wounds were only small cuts like abrasions and now they were healing on their own thanks to their Master-Servant contract with Eiji which also enhanced their devil''s natural regeneration ability.

    "Kaichou!"

    "Buchou!"

    "Are you guys okay?"

    Their respective peerage members naturally immediately came to see how they were doing. Sona and Rias smiled.

    "Except for being tired, I''m actually fine." Sona said to Tsubaki, Momo, Saji and the rest of her peerage members.

    Tsubaki and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Just like Sona, I''m fine too." Rias also said to her peerage members.

    Akeno, Koneko, Yuuto, and Gasper were relieved. Actually, there was also Kuroka in her cat form who was hugged by Koneko. That woman only congratted Rias and Sona. Then, not long after that L and the others also appeared, they congratted the two girls even though the match result was a draw.

    Sona''s parents also came to check on their daughter.

    Zeoticus came alone which confused Rias.

    "Dad, where''s mom?"

    The crimson-haired girl didn''t ask about her older brother because she knew he must be busy talking about the alliance with the other faction leaders.

    Zeoticus was happy to see his daughter doing well and looked at her proudly. However, when his daughter asked about his wife, he was stunned for a moment before turning to Grayfia and the young women who hade with her.

    Zeoticus knew those were Eiji''s women, and he knew Venna must have met them when she watched the game with the boy.

    It was just that seeing his wife was not among those women...

    "Grayfia, wasn''t Venna with your group earlier?"

    "I didn''t see Eiji either. Where is Eiji, Grayfia?" Rias asked about her fiancиж even though she knew he had previously intervened to protect people from the explosion she and Sona had created.

    "My sister too... Does anyone know where she is?" Sona also wondered, she knew Serafall was most likely with Sirzechs and the others to discuss about an alliance or something.

    But while asking, she also remembered earlier Eiji''s inner voice mentioning that he had just finished exercising with Serafall before helping clean up the mess they made.

    Onee-sama... Was she already moving when her younger sister waspeting?!

    Sona whose IQ was above average had no trouble guessing what her older sister was doing with her fiancиж not long ago.

    Even so, she looked at Rias strangely as the woman was looking for her mother. What about Venna? Sona couldn''t think that the married woman was also involved with her fiancиж.

    "...." It would be a lie if Grayfia wasn''t nervous right now, especially when Zeoticus, Rias, Sona, Sona''s parents and the others were looking at her to find out where the people they mentioned were.

    She subconsciously nced at L and the other girls in Eiji''s harem, but they avoided her gaze as if they didn''t know.

    Grayfia''s lips twitched, actually of all people why was she being asked?

    There was no way I was telling Zeoticus that his wife had followed his future son-inw to the toilet to peek at him having sex. Not sure what happened to that woman now. Rias, you should ask Eiji.

    And Sona, your older sister was in heat earlier and she had sex with your fiancиж in the toilet. Should I say that? Although with your intelligence, you must have guessed because you and Rias could also hear the man''s inner voice.

    "Venna-sama, Eiji and Serafall. They..."

    What should she say?!

    Although on the surface Grayfia''s face was stoic and professional as usual, she was also at a loss for what to say at the moment!

    Fortunately, at this moment the silver-haired boy appeared with the brown-haired woman. The two entered together and looked at everyone with smiles on their faces.

    Grayfia naturally red at Eiji.

    [Grayfia, what''s wrong with you? Why do I feel like your gaze is ming me for something? Strange, I''m sure I haven''t done anything wrong.]

    The heroines in the room...

    This man was as rxed and shameless as ever.

    Grayfia rolled her eyes. Since the man had alreadye, let him answer those people himself. Maids like her only needed to watch on the side and prepare tea or food if anyone wanted it.

    "Venna."

    "Eiji! Mom!"

    "...." Sona did not see her older sister''s figure, she looked at her fiancиж with a smile and a meaningful gaze.

    Eiji of course noticed Sona''s gaze, he smiled at the girl whose hair was longer than usual.

    [Long-haired Sona is so pretty! As expected of my fiancижe. I saw in the previous match, she can also change her hair color to silvery white.]

    [It''s clear that Sona has mastered all the spells that I gave her in the past. Rias too, she''s getting stronger and doing well. I never get tired of seeing her use that sexy and evil form.]

    [Good job you two.]

    After fixing her clothes with her slightly recovered devil power, Sona extended her hand to Tsubaki. The girl understood, she took out a small sses case from her pocket and gave the sses to her King.

    Sona put on her favorite sses and smiled sweetly which made her parents a little surprised. Saji was mesmerized, but his waist was immediately pinched by Ruruko which made him squeal slightly.

    Except for Ruruko, no one cared about the blonde boy.

    Rias looked at her clothes which had a few rips, she wanted to repair them too with her devil power. But unlike Sona, the recovery of her devil power was slower because the spells she had previously used had a slight side effect to slow down the recovery of her power.

    Eiji snapped his fingers, Rias'' clothes were immediately repaired like a new school uniform. Why is it still a school uniform? Don''t ask.

    Rias also smiled, the praise for her hard work and the small favor Eiji gave her was enough to make the girl''s heart feel sweet.

    Seeing the two girls obeying, Eiji was pleased.

    ?{This is your trick to put out the fire in the harem? Not bad. 60 points for you.}

    Damn, why is that score so low? Also, I know I''ve said it many times. But Miss System, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? Tricks? What trick?

    Miss System didn''t bother replying, she pretended to be offline even though she was online and watched silently as usual.

    "Rias, Sona, you guys seem to be doing well. That''s good."

    "The others too, hello."

    Eiji naturally looked at his father and mother-inw first before looking at girls like Tsubaki, Momo, Akeno, Koneko and the others...

    Of course he also looked at boys like Yuuto, Saji, and Gasper. While the three boys nodded slightly, the girls except Nana who somehow had her mouth silenced by Momo''s hand, they smiled at her.

    Speaking of Nana, the girl wasining in her heart, ever since Zeoticus and the others asked. She wanted to say what she knew, but her younger sister immediately silenced her mouth. If it was only Momo, Nana could still resist, but her older sister also looked at her with a smile as if to say "Don''t make trouble for Eiji".

    In the end Nana could only obey, but Momo still kept her mouth shut which made her a little sad.

    Venna giggled with her usual housewifeughter. Zeoticus naturally approached her after greeting Eiji and asked. "Venna, why are you taking so long?"

    "Zeo, I ran out of the toilet earlier."

    "Really? You came back from the toilet with Eiji?"

    "Of course not, I happened to meet him on the street and my good future son-inw naturally waited for me to walk together."

    "I see."

    Zeoticus nodded, he did not suspect Venna of lying to him. But even if she was lying, what could he do? After all unlike in the past, now the love between him and Venna was actually already...

    Ahem! Venna was d that Zeoticus was thoughtful and didn''t ask many questions even though he was her husband. Rias didn''t see anything wrong with her mom and dad, she excitedly talked a bit about her previous Rating Game match with them.

    While Sona''s father and mother also greeted him and chatted with him, especially Lady Sitri who looked at him as if remembering something with a blush on her cheeks. Eiji slightly admired Venna''s acting skills.

    Sure enough, many women were born natural actors.

    Lady Sitri''s acting skills are somewhatcking, but Venna is...

    You must be wondering what happened after he finished exercising with Serafall in the toilet, right? Precisely before he and his Rinnegan intervened to block the explosion in the Rating Game...

    ?{I actually didn''t. Not really.}

    Miss System, shut up.

    ?{.....}

    There were also Latia and Seekveria, Eiji remembered both of them were also heroine of the original work. After he finished with Serafall, he naturally wanted to rest the fainted woman in the bedroom.

    The two girls naturally gasped and they hurriedly fled from the toilet. However Venna was different, the woman was stunned and looked at him awkwardly while her hand was still inside her skirt.

    That embarrassing moment... Venna didn''t even deny that she had seen it all. She smiled and simply said "My future son-inw is a beast. Even his future sister-inw is not out of his grasp what about the future mother-inw?"

    This woman is ying with fire!

    Fortunately, he had good self-control and knew how to go back and forth to win a woman''s heart.

    ?{Didn''t you stop because I reminded you about Rias and Sona almost blowing everyone up?}

    ... At that time, Eiji handed Serafall over to Venna without shame and told his beautiful future mother-inw to rest the woman in a safe ce away from the eyes of other men.

    Venna nodded with her gaze fixed on his still energetic sword instead of paying attention to his handsome face.

    And so it was until he and Venna actually walked towards the room where Rias, Sona and the others were.

    On the other side.

    "I''m d our Greek Mythology joined this alliance."

    "Hahaha yes, of course. I''m d too, Poseidon."

    "By the way, Sirzechs."

    "What?"

    "I wonder if your younger sister is married?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 190: Arrogant Greek gods

    <h4>Chapter 190: Arrogant Greek gods</h4>

    Sirzechs was stunned. He looked at the Greek god of the sea, Poseidon with a strange gaze.

    Could this man be...

    Zeus, Michael, Azazel, Odin and Rossweisse who were his bodyguards were also there. Except for Rossweisse, the others had just finished signing the alliance that made Norse and Greek Mythology join the alliance.

    Now the alliance that previously consisted of only three factions turned into the Five Great Factions Alliance.

    Everyone was happy of course.

    However, Poseidon''s question asking about the marital status of Sirzechs'' younger sister made everyone except Zeus, Odin, and Poseidon who asked the question himself freeze.

    They, especially Rossweisse who could hear Eiji''s inner voice all this time stared at Poseidon as if the man was crazy.

    Although I''ve never met Eiji in person, I know that person is not an ordinary person and is very powerful. Besides being somewhat perverted, she knew that man was possessive of his own women.

    So knowing another man might want one of his women, Rossweisse thought this Sea God from Greece was looking for trouble.

    "No, my sister is not married."

    "Then--"

    "But she already has a fiancиж." Sirzechs quickly said to interrupt Poseidon.

    Sure enough, this man had ideas about his younger sister!

    Sirzechs was of course not happy, but considering they had just signed a peace treaty, he held back his anger and tried to stop Poseidon''s idea without causing a conflict.

    Although Poseidon looked as young as he was, handsome and had blonde hair. How old is he as the famous Greek God of the Sea? This guy could even be his father, and be Rias'' grandfather!

    If not for the fact that power is everything in the supernatural world, with the age difference, Sirzechs would probably have to call Poseidon, Zeus and Odin like a junior would call his senior. Of course, with his pride as the strongest Maou in the underworld, there was no way he would do so.

    Andpared to Eiji, Poseidon was definitely not good for his younger sister. Who here did not know the terrible things Poseidon had done to many women in his legends?

    It was actually no worse than Zeus!

    This man was scum, he was a bastard who was just as perverted as Zeus who liked to pretend to be good on the surface. But even though Sirzechs knew these gods had their own dark history, he still wanted the Greek Mythological, Norse and even other factions to make peace with the Devil Faction.

    Poseidon frowned, he was familiar with the beauty of Sirzechs'' younger sister. It was only natural that she was not single. Even so, he didn''t want to give up, especially after seeing how beautiful Rias and even Sona were in the previous Rating Game matches.

    Both of them were also very strong women, wouldn''t such a woman be worthy of being a woman belonging to a god like himself?

    There were also other devil girls that he thought were good for concubines. He also remembered Serafall who was somehow absent and not sitting inside this conference room with them.

    By the way Poseidon also remembered Sirzechs'' wife, Grayfia Lucifuge who was rumored to have been divorced by the crimson-haired man. The Sea God had certainly seen that silver-haired woman, in the Great War in the past, the woman''s figure fascinated him. Previously there might not have been a chance as she was already married to a strong man like Sirzechs, but not long ago that man had inexplicably divorced his wife.

    In his heart he mocked Sirzechs for being a fool to divorce a woman as beautiful as Grayfia, but he was also pleased with the devil''s foolish act.

    Poseidon wondered if he could also get Grayfia in his harem?

    Greed and lust for beauty welled up in his heart, but he knew he couldn''t just say it. There were stages so that he would not be looked down upon by the other Faction leaders who were now sitting with him.

    So he smiled and asked curiously.

    "Oh? Rias, already have a fiancиж? Who is that lucky man if I may know?"

    Azazel shook his head and sipped his tea. He looked at Poseidon and thought the Sea God''s life was not long.

    As a fellow man who loved beauty, how could he not see what Poseidon wanted to do?

    This man clearly wanted to know first who the fiancижe of the woman he was interested in was. After finding out, depending on whether he knew who the fiancижe was or not, he would probably approach the man and arrogantly ask to hand over his fiancижe to him.

    But who is the man that Poseidon wants to know?

    Who was Rias Gremory''s fiancиж?

    It''s Eiji Seiya! Poseidon, are you crazy? You''re looking for death!

    Unfortunately Azazel couldn''t say it. Or rather he didn''t bother to do so because men like Poseidon wouldn''t listen to his advice either.

    Especially after knowing Eiji''s known identity as a human, he certainly wouldn''t believe that boy could destroy a god like him so easily.

    "His name is Eiji Seiya, he''s a good and strong young man. Rias likes him a lot, so I''m sure it''s only a matter of time before they get married." Sirzechs vored the facts with sugar and hoped Poseidon would give up on pursuing his younger sister.

    "Eiji Seiya? Is he a powerful devil?"

    "That... He''s actually not a devil."

    "Not a devil? Then what is his identity?" Poseidon raised his eyebrows, Zeus and Odin also listened curiously.

    "He''s actually human." Sirzechs said which made the gods'' gazes fall silent.

    "Is that a Longinus user?" Although Poseidon considered humans inferior to supernatural beings like them, especially gods like himself. The Sea God knew since the God of the Bible created a magical artifact called Sacred Gear that only humans could use. The potential of a human possessing Sacred Gear, especially one of the thirteen Longinus is capable of killing a god.

    But Sirzechs'' next answer made himugh.

    "Eiji-kun is not a Longinus user or even any Sacred Gear, but his strength is stronger than mine."

    "Pffft!"

    Poseidon of course did not believe what Sirzechs said. He thought it was true that the lucky human who became Rias'' fiancиж was not a Longinus user or any other Sacred Gear, but such a human had a power stronger than Sirzechs?

    Who is Sirzechs? He was a devil who was famous for being the strongest devil in the underworld after the death of the original Four Great Satans. And if he fought with Sirzechs, he wasn''t even sure if he could defeat him in a one-on-one fight.

    So hearing that humans without Sacred Gear were stronger than Sirzechs, the Sea God found it so funny that heughed.

    The God of Thunder, Zeus even sprayed his wine that he used to carry around andughed with Poseidon who was sitting beside him.

    "Sirzechs, good joke." Zeus raised his wine bottle at the crimson-haired man.

    "It''s not a joke, Zeus. I meant it." Sirzechs had a serious expression, but in his heart he cursed Zeus and even Poseidon for not believing him.

    He looked at Odin, although not sure if the old man believed what he said or not, he had a better impression of this Norse god than the Greek god.

    Odin was in fact only mildly interested in the topics Sirzechs and Poseidon were talking about. He was a perverted old man, but that didn''t mean he kept thinking about women and sex all day like Poseidon and Zeus. Actually now he was more interested in the strange eyes that had suddenly appeared above the game rating sky earlier.

    He wondered if the person behind it was one of the devils in the underworld?

    He wanted to ask Sirzechs of course, but Poseidon was not done with his talk about women.

    By the way Odin did not notice the expressions of Azazel, Michael and even Rossweisse who stood behind him as bodyguards. If he had seen it, he would have wondered why these people looked at Poseidon and Zeus as if they were pathetic?

    "Sirzechs, I don''t understand what good that weak human is. Is he worthy of being your sister''s fiancиж?"

    "Poseidon, please watch your words. As for whether or not he is worthy, that is a matter for my Gremory family. Rias is also very fond of Eiji, so my parents, and I have no intention of finding another man for her."

    "We are already satisfied with Rias''s current fiancиж."

    Sirzechs went on a chain attack, his mouth like a friendly machine gun but kept trying to repulse Poseidon from thinking about his younger sister.

    "Sirzechs, you..."

    Poseidon certainly understood what Sirzechs meant, he was not happy of course. If it wasn''t because they had just signed an alliance agreement and were worried about destroying this alliance just because of a woman who would make his face ugly, he would want to exchange blows with Sirzechs right now.

    But as a god who had lived for so long, Poseidon was certainly quick to control his temper. His face was quite friendly and since it would not be good if he continued to force Sirzechs with the topic of his younger sister, he changed the topic to other women.

    "What about Serafall''s younger sister? Where is Serafall by the way?"

    Sirzechs tried not to look at Poseidon with disdain, this god is the god of the sea and at the same time the god of stallions, right? After not seeding with my younger sister, you changed targets?

    And of all the women, you''re interested in those women. This person is really troublesome.

    But the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said honestly.

    "You mean Sona? That girl is also actually engaged to the same man as Rias. She''s Eiji-kun''s fiancижe and Serafall''s too... That woman has a good rtionship with him."

    "How can that be?!" Poseidon''s hand pped against the conference table which was thick and made of a special strong material. His expression now looked ugly and the people there saw the jealousy on the sea god''s face.

    Rossweisse looked at Poseidon with disgust, the Norse god was even more disgusting than Odin. Earlier when she and Odin had just arrived at the conference room, she had felt the man''s hot gaze on her body.

    The silver-haired Valkyrie shuddered, she hid behind her boss who could at least be used as a shield so that Poseidon or other perverts would not dare to stare at her.

    Odin: "...."

    If he knew what his bodyguard was thinking... Rossweisse, are you really my bodyguard? You''re using your own boss as a shield!

    And hey, I''m not that bad, okay?

    "Ah I was a little surprised earlier."

    Poseidon who had just lost hisposure immediately calmed down and looked at everyone awkwardly. But what could he do but vent his emotions a little on the table that now had his palm prints?

    He didn''t understand how that human named Eiji Seiya could have two beauties that attracted even a god like him at the same time!

    How could that weak human be so lucky! Even if he was strong, Poseidon did not believe he was as strong as what Sirzechs said.

    And Serafall? That woman too, how could she have such a good rtionship with a human inferior to her!

    Gods like him who had pursued Serafall several times were always coldly rejected. But why could Serafall rte so well to a man like Eiji Seiya? Although Sirzechs had no reason to lie about Serafall, he also did not believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.

    "It''s okay, Poseidon. I understand, you''re just a little surprised." Sirzechs smiled and nodded.

    But Poseidon knew the man must beughing at her in his heart. Damn! He clenched his fists under the table and Zaus who was sitting beside immediately looked at him.

    Feeling his brother''s gaze, the sea god knew he was telling him not to be impulsive. He knew but...

    He wanted to avenge the humiliation he felt, he remembered something and looked at Sirzechs with a smirk.

    "Yes I was a little surprised to learn that the human named Eiji Seiya was so lucky to get such beautiful women as Rias and Sona as his fiancижe. Gods like me are even a little envious..."

    "Let''s stop talking about that topic. Sirzechs, I heard you divorced your wife, why, it''s a shame you divorced a woman like Grayfia."

    "How is that woman now?"

    "...." The atmosphere in the conference room fell silent as Poseidon crazily asked Sirzechs about a more sensitive topic.

    Odin smiled like an old man watching a show, just now they had agreed to join the alliance. He did not know why the gods of Greek Mythology were so bold as to go this far.

    If Sirzechs were angered by Poseidon''s question and destroyed their alliance with Greek Mythology. The Four Factions that were still united into an alliance would certainly regard Greek Mythology as amon enemy.

    It''s an alliance after all, if one party in it is unhappy, the other allied parties will help to take revenge on the enemy.

    Joining a Great Faction alliance like this was certainly not without risk. And Poseidon, he had gone far enough to test the risk of what if Greek Mythology was kicked out of the alliance because of its attitude and became an enemy of the Four Great Factions.

    He nced at Zeus who was the main leader of Greek Mythology, he wondered if the old man would not stop Poseidon?

    Zeus actually cursed Poseidon in his heart. Compared to him, his brother was less intelligent and more impulsive. He wanted to stop Poseidon''s rude actions, but Sirzechs had already opened his mouth first.

    Surprisingly the crimson-haired man was still able to smile and looked at Poseidon with some surprise. But what Sirzechs said not only made Poseidon even more jealous, even he who knew how beautiful Sirzechs'' ex-wife was, he understood why his brother went crazy with jealousy over a human.

    "You are now asking about my ex-wife? It happens to be the same as Rias and Sona. Actually the reason why I divorced Grayfia was because I let that woman pursue her own love."

    "I don''t want to mention the details, but now the fact that Grayfia became Eiji''s woman doesn''t actually need to be hidden."

    You''ve got to be kidding.

    Odin was even dumbfounded.

    Rossweisse heard the conversation of these Faction leaders tly. Honestly if she hadn''t seen it herself, she wouldn''t believe the leaders of the Great Faction in the supernatural world would have conversations like this when they gathered.

    Unlike before, Poseidon did not shout. Besides having a shocked and ugly expression on his face, in his heart he had an idea about Eiji.

    He couldn''t ept that man monopolizing many top beauties by himself!

    After this meeting was over, he had to ask his subordinates to gather information about Eiji Seiya.

    After finding out where that human lived, he would...

    *Squek*

    At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened from outside.

    Everyone naturally turned their heads and wondered who was the person who dared to interrupt the conversation of a Faction leader like them?

    "Sorry everyone~ Serafall Leviathanбю iste because she had some business to attend to earlier. Hm... Sirzechs, do you still need me to attend? I didn''t even see Falbium and Ajuka."

    There was no doubt it was Serafall, everyone inside the conference room knew her identity. But anyone who knew the woman would definitely be surprised because she came to the conference room with...

    Poseidon felt that his head had a green hat.

    No way, right?

    ...

    A/N: There is no Eiji in this Chapter, but don''t worry because he will definitely appear in the next Chapter!

    A/N 2: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 191: The jealousy of the sea god

    <h4>Chapter 191: The jealousy of the sea god</h4>

    The people in the conference room would not be so surprised just because Serafall had arrivedte. But the key was how the woman came to the conference room.

    Aside from not wearing her Magical girl outfit or her usual formal dress, Serafall was now seen wearing a ck lolita dress with white ents and a purple bow that made Poseidon and Zeus'' eyes light up.

    However, what made them confused and envious was the man who came with Serafall! If only that was fine, but the silver-haired man whose face was more handsome than a god was carrying Serafall in his arms!

    Serafall wrapped her arms around the man''s neck with a slight blush on her cheeks as she also seemed to be embarrassed toe this way. Even so, until this moment she had no ns to get out of the man''s arms and talk to them in that position.

    "Serafall, Eiji-kun? You guys are here. By the way don''t worry, the talks about our alliance are actually over. Norse and Greek mythology agreed to join our alliance."

    "As for Falbium and Ajuka? They''re busy organizing some things to clear up the fallout from the previous Rating Game."

    Although Sirzechs was also surprised to see Serafalling with Eiji and the two looked very close, he did not think much of it and kindly told them.

    Serafall who put her finger on her lips, her legs were actually still weak from the exercise she did with Eiji earlier. Although she had found herself resting in the bedroom that was in the VIP room of Eiji and the others earlier. After she woke up within 2 hours, she remembered about the Three Faction peace treaty conference with Norse and Greek Mythology. As one of the Maou, she naturally had an obligation to attend.

    However, because of her condition which was basically still a little tired after having sex in the toilet not long ago. Ahem! In addition to her weak legs, she also felt that her back door was still throbbing because of someone''s actions.

    "....." Eiji.

    Serafall asked Eiji for help in escorting her to the conference room, the man happily helped her and even treated her gently which made her happy. He even gave her a new dress because her previous magical girl outfit was torn by him in the toilet.

    There was no problem with the dress itself, Serafall who loved magical girl outfits also loved the ck lolita dress that Eiji had given her. She wondered if Eiji liked seeing her perform in a lolita dress?

    [I actually want to see Serafall wearing a teacher''s outfit, hospital nurse, bunny girl or maybe see her wearing an all-white toga dress.]

    [Unfortunately she asked me to escort her to a room full of men. There''s no way I''m letting Serafall appear so openly in front of other men. So let''s make her look cute, Serafall in a ck lolita dress wouldn''t be bad either.]

    Mou~ Eiji-chan is very possessive. But I like him, it looks like I''ll have to buy some of the clothes mentionedter and cut down on skin-revealing clothes like magical girl clothes from now on. If you want to wear magical girl clothes, just wear them inside the house when I''m with him.

    When a woman falls in love, even Maou Serafall Leviathan who has been single for hundreds of years and managed to taste the forbidden fruit. That woman is now willing to guard her own flesh and skin just for the man she loves to see, other men are not allowed to see too much.

    Serafall looked at Sirzechs without ncing at the other men in the room and said, "Then I am not needed. Levia-tan is d everything went well. Sirzechs and the others, please continue. Levia-tan will leave now."

    "Eiji-chan, let''s go to Sona-chan. I haven''t congratted her yet after her match is over."

    "Of course Onee-chan."

    "Hehe~ hug Onee-chan tighter~"

    "Okay."

    Eiji smiled wryly, he nodded slightly at Sirzechs and the others and of course he did not forget to nce at Rossweisse. That silver-haired woman was one of the heroine, but there was no need to rush. Judging from the woman''s expression when she first saw him, Eiji liked to see the surprised and dazed expression on that beautiful Valkyrie''s face.

    "Brother-inw, I''ll go with Onee-chan. Rias was asking about her older brother, so you should meet herter."

    "Oh? Of course, Eiji-kun. I''ll catch up to see Riaster."

    At a nce one could see that Sirzechs and Eiji seemed to have a good rtionship even though the former''s wife had been taken by thetter.

    People were confused of course, especially Serafall who could see that her crimson-haired friend really had no grudge or hatred for Eiji. But whatever it was, she was d the two had a good rtionship.

    What Serafall and the others didn''t know, Eiji was also actually a little surprised because Sirzechs'' reaction when he saw him again was really friendly. You know,st time the crimson-haired man had peeked in while he was fucking his ex-wife on the balcony. I thought he at least held a little grudge for that, but apparently there was no resentment at all.

    Now Eiji was even more convinced Sirzechs really had such a hobby. On the bright side, there seemed to be no need for bloodshed between the two.

    Sirzechs is a good person.

    Don''t worry, I''m sure there are many beautiful devils who are not heroine out there willing to marry and have children with you.

    ?{What''s with this friendly atmosphere? Where''s the hatred, green, and p in the face I was expecting?}

    Miss System if you want to watch such things, you will get them. But it''s not from Sirzechs, soon someone will be looking for trouble with me.

    I felt my protagonist''s halo twitch as if emitting a trouble ma.

    Being the protagonist of a harem is troublesome, but sometimes I also enjoy pping those people in the face.

    Of all people, Eiji nced at Poseidon who was clenching his fists before turning around with Serafall''s plump body in his hands.

    "Wait! You''re Eiji Seiya, right? Boy, don''t you want to say hello to the gods before leaving?"

    "Gods?"

    People like Sirzechs, Michael, Azazel and Serafall frowned. Poseidon, what do you want to do?

    Serafall certainly knew the Greek God of the Sea, they were not close of course and only knew each other''s names. However, she remembered the man was one of her most annoying dog lickers. She did not forget that when sending the alliance invitation to Mount Olympusst time, the man urged her to drink and she refused of course. If not for the worry of sparking conflict between Factions, Serafall wanted to freeze the man and even kill her for daring to have ideas about her!

    Also, did that man think she didn''t know all the drinks there had an aphrodisiac effect?

    It''s fine if Poseidon hides it well because other than that guy there are many other guys out there who must be thinking about her. It was just that Poseidon did it too obviously and did not hide his greed for her.

    In Serafall''s opinion, that''s disgusting.

    I don''t like getting too close to that man, even in the same room as him. And now this man, is he trying to find trouble with Eiji?

    Serafall''s eyes narrowed, she looked at Poseidon coldly.

    Eiji had turned around again by this time and was staring at the tall blond man, revealing his muscr chest and blue eyes that could be considered handsome, but it was definitely still worse than him.

    However, is it just me or does the appearance of Poseidon in this world look more like Poseidon in other franchise? Even so, his personality that is lustful, jealous, and quite good at pretending to be calm when he is angry to see him carrying Serafall... This is something that usually only appears in second-rate viin characters.

    Interesting, this world is getting dumber.

    "It''s you and the other two, right? Sorry, I don''t worship any gods and I''m not interested in taking the initiative to get to know you."

    "But if you''re interested in letting me get to know you, you cane."

    The intent was clear, Eiji would just stand with Serafall in his arms where he stood now and let Poseidon walk over to him.

    He did not consider himself lower than a god even though everyone but the heroines knew he was only a strong human and the future son-inw of the Gremory and Sitri families.

    Zeus and Odin looked at Eiji with interested gazes. So this was Eiji Seiya? They felt this boy was indeed not weak and his appearance was even very good for a human. Zeus thought only that, and didn''t stop his brother who seemed to want to embarrass the boy. He was also actually curious if Eiji Seiya was as strong as Sirzechs said? If so there should be no problem to let Poseidon provoke him a little to test his power.

    But Odin had different thoughts, Eiji''s arrogant attitude towards the gods did make him frown a little. But if people have reasons to make themselves confident, then it is not without reason that this boy named Eiji Seiya is so confident, right? Sirzechs was even silent and did not scold the attitude of the future son-inw in his family towards Faction leaders like them. Michael and Azazel stared at Poseidon with a hint of pity that left him confused and wondering if they were not mistaken? Shouldn''t you guys be staring at Eiji?

    "Odin-sama, please don''t do crazy things like that Sea God did."

    And to Odin''s further surprise, Rossweisse who was standing not far from him whispered to him not to provoke Eiji as if the woman who had never had a boyfriend knew him!

    "Rossweisse, if you knew a man as handsome as Eiji. You are now single, isn''t that sad?"

    "Odin-sama!"

    Rossweisse stared at the old man with a frown and annoyance, she was advising him for his own good but instead of listening to her he was mocking her for being single?

    Die! Maybe it would be good to let Eiji punch your old face!

    Eiji felt a beautiful woman thinking about him. Isn''t that Rossweisse? That must be her. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely catch herter and it just so happens that a bad boss like Odin makes things easier.

    Hearing what Eiji said, how could a proud god like Poseidon not feel insulted? The expression on his handsome face proved that he was angry. However, there was still a smile on his face and he actually got up from his chair and walked over to Eiji who was carrying Serafall!

    The woman he liked, how dare this boy touch her!

    The reason why Poseidon actually took the initiative of walking up to Eiji was mostly because he couldn''t stand the green feeling in his heart.

    ?{Ahahaha! I like this!}

    Miss System...

    "Boy, don''t you know who I am?"

    "Don''t you call yourself a god? Who else?"

    "You... I''m the Sea God who rules all the seas in this world, Poseidon." Poseidon introduced himself proudly, he and Eiji faced each other and looked down on thetter for being slightly shorter than him.

    Gods like Poseidon were over 200 cm tall which looked intimidating if people came face to face with him like this.

    But who is Eiji? Height does not prove one''s true power. Whoever says otherwise, I''ll hit him.

    He looked directly into the eyes of Poseidon who was actually also blue like him, only that the other party''s blue was darker like the depths of the sea water.

    "Okay, so that''s it. You already know my name and we''re acquainted now. It''s done, right? I''ll go, my sister-inw doesn''t seem to like being stared at by you."

    What Eiji said was true, Serafall who was in his arms like a big baby had a disgusted expression when Poseidon looked at her from this close distance. The woman did not even want to look at Poseidon and only stared at the face of her lover who was more handsome than all the men in this room.

    Poseidon had a slightly protruding vein on the left side of his forehead, he was jealous and angry to see that the bitch he had pursued several times and always rejected him coldly now seemed very submissive and looked at the other man with affection in her eyes.

    In the past, no woman had ever treated him like this. Even if they rejected him, no one would dare to seek out another man and show their affection in front of him for fear of that man being killed by him! Unless the man wasparable or stronger than him of course, but who was Eiji Seiya?

    Only a human, but dared to steal a woman favored by a sea god like himself?

    I want to say this boy seeks death like the gods of the east. But he doesn''t, that''s not his style even though now he has killing intent hidden in his eyes.

    Seeing that Eiji was about to leave again with Serafall, Poseidon of course couldn''t just let him go.

    He stopped him again with a majestic and cold god-like voice.

    "Boy wait. Did I say you could leave? As a human, isn''t your attitude towards gods too disrespectful?"

    Serafall could no longer stand Poseidon''s rhetoric, she opened her mouth with her hands still around Eiji''s neck and stared at the sea god''s face in annoyance.

    "Poseidon, our faction has just made peace. But if you deliberately targeted Eiji and wanted to humiliate him. I''m not afraid to freeze you into an ice cube right now."

    "Serafall, you... He''s just your future brother-inw, why do you care so much and get close to him?! You dare to offend me just because of this human?!"

    As Poseidon shouted and the others unknowingly watched the drama from the side. Serafall unleashed her devil power that was colder than the weather in Antarctica. It did not hurt her Eiji of course, nor did she damage the objects in the room with her fine control. She only targeted Poseidon and made the surrounding temperature drop to minus degrees. There was also killing intent mixed in the air.

    Eiji who saw Serafall''s action was happy and satisfied of course. It''s not like the heroine in certain novels who would just stay silent and at most scold the man who dared to find trouble with her lover without taking any action.

    Although attacking people just because that person said some unpleasant words to your boyfriend is rather Yandere. But who doesn''t like a beautiful Yandere who puts you ahead of others and doesn''t care about any consequences? Eiji didn''t understand why there were beings like some of the protagonists who ran away and rejected the Yandere who loved him so much just because he was scared and too much of a virgin.

    Haven''t you ever read an anime or novel that tells you what a Yandere is? If you know Yandere, you should know that the more you reject a woman with such attributes, you will only make that woman even crazier and have a tendency to hurt you!

    But what if you do it the other way around? Give your warmth to Yandere and give her your love without rejecting her so much... You''ll get a wife who is extremely loyal and willing to do anything for you!

    Isn''t that wonderful?

    Who would refuse?!

    ?{Um... Host, your mind has strayed a bit far from here. Pleasee back to the reality in front of you.}

    Okay, sorry I got a little carried away earlier. You know, Serafall is so cute when she''s defending me.

    ?{Yes yes, I know. So just focus on pping the sea god or whatever it is.}

    "....." You really want to see your host p people in the face, right?

    At this moment, to counter Poseidon''s words, Serafall did not hesitate to drop a bomb.

    "Just my future brother-inw? Who said Eiji is just my future brother-inw? Hehe Poseidon, I know you''re greedy for my body. But sorry, you can''t possibly get me, after all I''m already..."

    Oh my... Serafall is so cool. That gorgeous dramatic pause practically made people except Eiji stare at the woman in horror.

    They naturally looked at Poseidon''s face, and sure enough his expression looked ugly because he was smart enough to guess what Serafall wanted to say next.

    "Levia-tan is naughty~ She''s in love with her own future brother-inw and wants to have the same man as her younger sister."

    "Poseidon, Eiji is my man."

    !!!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 192: Insult to god

    <h4>Chapter 192: Insult to god</h4>

    Sirzech didn''t think much of it at first, he thought it was just because of Serafall''s cheerful personality and love of acting like a little girl that made her so close to Eiji.

    But he did not expect that the reason why she could be that close to Eiji was because she was in love with him!

    She was in love with the man who was her younger sister''s fiancиж?! No, wait. Eiji was also the fiancиж of his younger sister, Rias!

    Even if devils like them had a long history and it was not unusual for a male devil to marry his own younger sister and such that was no less unique.

    Sirzechs was actually seeing this type of thing for the first time with his own eyes. He had no problem with Serafall also being one of Eiji''s women, after all in the end it was still a harem becauseter Eiji would marry Rias, Sona, Grayfia, and probably other women as well.

    He was just surprised, but in this situation...

    Not just Sirzechs, but the others were actually interested in seeing Poseidon''s reaction because so far they knew the god of the sea seemed to have pursued Serafall many times in the past. But s, the man was cruelly rejected and witnessed the woman he liked proiming herself as another man''s woman in front of his eyes.

    To be honest, some people were holding backughter at this moment because the sea god''s expression was very interesting!

    "Serafall... Are you serious? You''re with this human?"

    There was no need to say that Poseidon''s expression at this moment was very ugly, I don''t know how many times I said it, but different from before the sea god clenched his fists and divine power exploded from his body. It didn''t really explode, but it was enough to deflect the power of the cold devil Serafall and make the air in the conference room heavy as if everyone there was at the bottom of the sea.

    This was characteristic of Poseidon''s sea-rted divine power!

    Even so, for powerhouses like the leaders of the five Factions in the room and beings above the ultimate ss withstanding the pressure from Poseidon''s power was not a problem. However, Rossweisse was different, she felt a little short of breath as the pressure of Poseidon''s divine power filled the conference room. Fortunately, she was so close to Odin that the old man also took the initiative to cover the pressure on the woman with his own power.

    After all, Rossweisse was still his subordinate. As a boss, I cannot bear to see my subordinates being bullied by others. Only I, the boss, could do that and make that woman cry.

    If Rossweisse knew what Odin was thinking right now, she would throw her little gratitude to her current boss into the gutter. What a lousy boss, her sry as a bodyguard was not even so great as to keep her following him around all day every time he went out.

    "I''m serious. So Poseidon, stop chasing me because it''s futile. You shouldn''t bother Eiji either. Otherwise..." Serafall was still emitting her devil power that collided with Poseidon''s divine power. "Otherwise, even with this alliance, I will not hesitate to fight you to the death."

    "Um... Serafall..." Sirzechs was now getting anxious, he certainly did not want Serafall to actually fight with Poseidon to the death. Not only because she was his best friend, but it would also affect their alliance with Greek Mythology!

    But before he wanted to stop the two, Poseidonughed, hisughter echoing in the conference room and the pressure from his divine power also increased.

    "Heh... I did not expect you to go this crazy over a human, Serafall. You fell in love with your own sister''s fiancиж? Isn''t that disgusting? What would the people in the underworld think if they found out a Maou like you lowered yourself to share a man with her younger sister?"

    "And that man is still a human?! Compared to this boy, a sea god like me is definitely better!"

    Serafall''s expression looked even more disgusted at Poseidon which made the man himself even more annoyed.

    "I don''t want to hear that from a god who is known for stealing his own children''s wives and various women with his brother. Compared to me, you are more disgusting and I would never want to be your woman. Also, where is this? In the underworld, as long as you have power, who cares what people think? I Serafall Leviathan am not a woman who is ashamed to pursue her own love just because of other people''s opinions."

    People who knew Serafall knew what the woman said was true. After all, before this who in the underworld did not know Serafall''s love for her younger sister? And none of the devils in the underworld dared to set the woman straight.

    [Damn... That''s so cool. Serafall, do you know what? You look so beautiful now! Speaking of stealing wives, does what I did to Sirzechs count?]

    Of course not, I heard that Grayfia herself offered herself to you, Eiji-chan. But even if you did, I would still like you.

    The brain of love... Serafall looked at Eiji with a filter and she was not ashamed to admit it if anyone asked. Eiji didn''t know Serafall''s mental activity, but judging from her action of rubbing her cheek against his face like a cat in front of everyone.

    I know, whatever it is, it''s not bad.

    Meanwhile, Zeus who was busy watching while drinking wine choked up at the sentence Serafall said at the beginning. Actually... What that woman said was not wrong, when doing it in Olympus which was his territory, he didn''t even bother to hide it from the people of other Factions. It was no longer a rumor, but a legend passed down from generation to generation.

    So what was the problem? The problem was that he felt a little awkward feeling the gazes of Sirzechs, Michael, and Odin. There was also the Valkyrie who was Odin''s bodyguard who was now looking at him with disdain. If it wasn''t for them being together like now, Zeus wanted to teach a lesson to the woman who dared to look at him like that in bed.

    And Poseidon! Should he stop him before the situation escted and exploded?

    He was also troubled if this conflict got their Faction kicked out of the alliance and made them enemies of the four Great Factions! After all, this conflict clearly started from his brother, Poseidon who was jealous and could not ept the woman he was interested in belonging to another man.

    "...." Poseidon was stunned for a moment, he had trouble refuting what Serafall said. So instead of talking to the woman, he changed his target to Eiji! That human, from earlier he was silent and did not speak. Heh, is he incapable of speaking under the pressure of his divine power? Sirzechs boasted, this boy was clearly not as strong as he said.

    This made the sea god even more confident of course, even if Serafall still rejected him, he should at least humiliate the man who dared to steal his woman! The woman he liked like Serafall, in Poseidon''s eyes she already belonged to him.

    "Boy, you''ve been silent all this time. Are you going to continue relying on women to protect you? Pathetic. You can''t even speak under my divine power."

    "I don''t know why Serafall and other women like Rias, Sona and Grayfia can like you. Other than your appearance which I admit is not inferior to a god like me, you are very weak."

    When Poseidon said this, excluding Serafall who was getting angry at the sea god. The other people in the room finally remembered about Eiji, they had been too focused on watching Poseidon''s ugly expression to ignore whether Eiji was really unable to speak because he was intimidated by the power of the god?

    They looked at Eiji''s face, especially Rossweisse who was a little nervous because she was somehow worried about the man. Women''s hearts were hard to understand, even though Rossweisse had never spoken directly to Eiji, but after hearing that man''s voice in her head all this time... Sometimes she enjoyed that man''s voice like hearing a radio voice that gave her a lot of information that surprised her and things that sometimes made herugh and feel other emotions.

    But to their surprise, they saw Eiji smiling and actually he looked very rxed even though he was carrying a woman as big as Serafall in his arms.

    That man, Eiji stared at Poseidon with aical look as if the other party was a clown that made the god of the sea feel humiliated for the umpteenth time today.

    "Human, how dare you stare at a god with such eyes!"

    "What''s wrong? Sea god, are you angry? Yare-yare, are you jealous that I have many super beautiful women in my harem? The gods are in fact almost the same as humans, they can also be jealous..."

    "How cute."

    "Boy..." If gaze could kill, Poseidon would have already killed the human in front of him.

    "By the way, who said I didn''t speak under this pressure? This is the divine power that the gods possess, right? Kinda simr to holy power, but..."

    With Serafall in his hand, Eiji walked leisurely to the other side of the room under the pressure of divine power that even a Valkyrie like Rossweisse was unable to do.

    This sight left Poseidon, Zeus and Odin who had never seen Eiji''s power dumbfounded of course. Actually if it was an ordinary human, unless they had Sacred Gear Longinus or strength enough to withstand the oppression of the divine power of the gods. Before the power of the gods, all humans will bow down.

    But here they saw Eiji walking leisurely as if the divine power of a god who could make gravity as heavy as a mountain was nothing to him. Whereas they could not feel any magic or energy enveloping Eiji which meant what he was doing now was purely his physical power!

    Except for the three gods in the room, the others were not surprised as this was not the first time they had seen Eiji''s physical power. Especially Michael, when fighting Diodora in the past, he himself saw that Eiji''s physical power was actually not inferior to the Dragon King or even more than that.

    Eiji was definitely not an ordinary human, Michael even suspected that he was a cross between a human and another supernatural race that he did not know about.

    Eiji somehow created a soft chair and ced Serafall whose legs were weak there. Serafall had long since reimed her devil powers, she was now a little girl who had her head rubbed and seemed to enjoy it very much.

    As the scene unfolded, Odin reacted the most because he thought what Eiji had just done to create an object out of thin air was Creation Magic and without any magic circle at all! Although it wasn''t a powerful type of offensive magic, it was quite useful in some situations. In this world, Creation Magic was an ancient magic that had long been lost since the God of Creation himself died. Of course there were also other first-ss gods capable of it, but it was aplicated magic, even Odin''s mastery of it was very shallowpared to other types of magic.

    And to be sure, humans could not possibly master this magic! Even if that human had high magical talent, could he do it without a magic circle and without any fluctuations like Eiji did?

    Odin suddenly remembered what Rossweisse said, it seemed that the pitiful Valkyrie knew a lot about this boy named Eiji Seiya.

    As proof, Rossweisse didn''t even react much, she actually looked proud as if Eiji was her boyfriend and looked at Poseidon with a mocking gaze.

    "This is weak. Are you sure this is divine power? I know you haven''t expended it all, but judging from your constipated expression."

    "You''ve already expended 50% of your power just to suppress a human like me, right? It''s a pity you didn''t even tickle me."

    "As a sea god, aren''t you too weak? My fiancижe, Sona can do it better than you."

    Eiji looked at the man in question, he walked again towards him with both hands in his pockets. His expression was calm and Poseidon who saw him smiled with a snapping sound of teeth. Clearly at this moment, Poseidon increased his divine power output to make Eiji kneel!

    Unfortunately this human whom he underestimated did not budge and was still staring at him calmly.

    Damn!

    What about...

    "Enough Poseidon. If you go any further, I won''t allow it. Didn''t we just agree on an alliance? Although Eiji is human, he is my younger sister''s fiancиж. He can be considered someone from the Devil Faction, do you want to attack someone from my faction?"

    Although Sirzechs desperately wanted peace, he would not remain silent when he saw his younger sister''s fiancиж being bullied further than this by the god. He wasn''t worried about Eiji because he knew the boy wasn''t weak, but what would he say to Rias if he kept quiet at a time like this?

    In the end Maou Lucifer was worried that his younger sister was angry at him for not defending his fiancижe.

    "Sirzechs, you also dare to stop me from telling this human his ce?"

    Poseidon frowned, but he calmed his emotions again and drew back his divine power. Rossweisse breathed a sigh of relief, even with Odin by her side, she was still a little ufortable when the room was filled with the divine power of the gods.

    This time, Zeus also opened his mouth to his brother.

    "Poseidon, you should stop. It''s not good if you make this conflict bigger."

    Zeus didn''t say it, but Poseidon knew his younger brother must be worried about the alliance. He knew Sirzechs would also definitely not stay silent if he really attacked Eiji with murderous intent.

    However, seeing the human in front of him who looked at him with a mocking gaze as ifughing at him for being scolded like a child.

    Poseidon is angry!

    I really want to kill this human!

    Suddenly he got an idea and grinned.

    "I see. Don''t worry, it''s not like I want to kill him. Boy, do you dare topete with a god?"

    "Compete?" Not Eiji, but Sirzechs, Zeus, and even the others stared at Poseidon. This guy has a hard time swallowing his anger, right? Still not giving up?

    Serafall who was sitting on the chair rolled her eyes, she was really fed up with Poseidon. If it wasn''t for him, she definitely wouldn''t have stayed here for so long and would have gone to see her younger sister with Eiji!

    Eiji understood what Poseidon wanted to do, this sea god really wanted to be pped.

    "Are you talking about the Rating Game?"

    Azazel got a nod and a faint smile from Poseidon. At first nce, they seemed to have a good rtionship. The fallen angel governor instantly regretted opening his mouth, he nced at Eiji who was also staring at him and the memories of the past made him tremble slightly.

    No! I definitely don''t have such a good rtionship with this crazy sea god who seeks death! Eiji won''t misunderstand and put hatred on me because of this, right? I already sent Lavinia to him! At least he''ll have some tolerance and not kill me again mysteriously like before, right?

    "That''s right. It''s just a match between men and not killing each other. I just want to borrow the Rating Game arena to fight and bet with this boy."

    "If he loses, I want him to break up with Serafall and give her to me."

    "Poseidon, you dare!" Serafall stood up from her chair, her devil power exploded again and crashed into Poseidon. Actually her legs had recovered, it was just that before she wanted Eiji to carry her.

    Poseidon did not flinch, his body was enveloped in divine power and Serafall''s devil power did not affect him much. He smiled at the woman.

    "Of course. What is it, Serafall? Don''t you have confidence in your man? If he dares not ept my challenge it proves that he is weak and afraid of the gods!"

    "The things he showed me before were just bluster. I can''t believe I''m inferior to this human! Once you see my power, you will know your choice was wrong and will fall in love with me!"

    Serafall was enraged, she was already preparing to create a magic circle to shoot the sea god in the head. But at this moment, as everyone panicked at the sight of Serafall wanting to shoot, a smallugh sounded.

    They fell silent because it was Eiji who wasughing but his eyes didn''t look like they were smiling at all. Azazel who saw this shuddered, it''s done... Poseidon, you''re done! Even if Eiji doesn''t kill you after this, it''s only a matter of time before you die mysteriously in the near future. A fallen angel governor had experienced it in the past.

    They fell silent and turned their heads only to see Eiji who wasughing but his eyes did not look smiling at all. Azazel who saw this shuddered, it''s done... Poseidon, you''re done! Even if Eiji doesn''t kill you after this, it''s only a matter of time before you die mysteriously in the near future. A fallen angel governor had experienced it in the past.

    "What? Boy, are youughing to hide your fear of--"

    "Noisy."

    When Eiji said that, it wasn''t just Poseidon. Everyone in the room suddenly found themselves in the Rating Game arena that Ajuka and Falbium had just finished repairing. The two people themselves were actually still there and they were surprised at their appearance.

    "I-It''s..." Odin was again surprised, he and the others were now suddenly sitting in the audience seats.

    They saw Eiji and Poseidon already standing facing each other in the vast arena.

    But that was not the problem! The problem was... Was it Eiji? That boy teleported everyone including him without them being able to resist at all! As for Odin, he no longer underestimated Eiji''s power and only wondered how strong that boy was!

    Now he somewhat understood why Azazel and Michael were looking at Poseidon as if he was pitiful.

    However, he quickly calmed down. Perhaps Eiji was indeed strong, but would he be able to defeat a god like Poseidon? Just like him, Poseidon was also a first-ss god! There are three sses to divide god power among the gods, not in specifics of course, but the order of lowest to highest divine power ss is third, second, and first.

    First-ss gods were already equivalent to Satan-ss devils in the underworld such as Sirzechs and other Maou.

    Odin thought of this without remembering Rias and Sona who he thought were as strong as Maou was Eiji''s fiancижe. If his fiancижe was that strong, was Eiji himself weaker than his woman?

    Unfortunately he did not ask this to Rossweisse who was sitting beside him. If he did...

    "Are all gods like you? If you can''t get a woman the right way, you resort to betting tricks with the woman''s boyfriend."

    Eiji shook his head, indifferently he looked at Poseidon who was confused and angry with his words.

    "Even so, I''ll do it, I ept your challenge. But remember... I will not risk my woman. My women are not things I can give away to anyone."

    "They belong only to me, whoever wants them, even the gods... They must step over my corpse first and be ready to die on the spot." Eiji''s voice was clearly heard all the way to the audience seats which made Serafall relieved and moved by his words.

    Who was the woman whose panties weren''t wet when her lover said that?

    Ajuka and Falbium were confused. What was going on? How did the situation be like this? You know, it''s a bit tiring repairing the Rating Game arena with magic and rare materials that can only be found in the underworld. Would it be destroyed again worse like during Rias and Sona''s match?

    They saw Sirzechs in one of the spectator seats and naturally they teleported next to him and asked what was going on.

    Sirzechs sighed, even the strongest devil like himself was a little mentally exhausted because of the things happening right now.

    "Ajuka, Falbium. I know it''s too much trouble to invite back the spectators who have just returned to their homes. So just activate the Rating Game arena and do a live online broadcast to the entire underworld."

    Actually, thetter was unnecessary. Wouldn''t it be fine if only they were watching? But Sirzechs thought, isn''t this a good opportunity to embarrass arrogant gods like Poseidon and Zeus in front of everyone?

    As Poseidon said, this was just apetition.

    It was only natural for thepetition to have many spectators.

    Everyone had to see how powerful the famous Greek gods were in front of his future brother-inw, right?

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 196: Punishing Chisato Sensei

    <h4>Chapter 196: Punishing Chisato Sensei</h4>

    "Really?" Chisato asked doubtfully. She didn''t listen to what Eiji said from his mouth, but from his heart.

    "Yes. If Sensei doesn''t believe me, you can ask Basara how I treated him all this time. With his power, he shouldn''t be stupid enough to not notice people who have evil intentions towards him, right?"

    [In the original work, Basara even realized Yahiro was actually Lars, a demon sent by the Demon King Faction and Moderate to monitor Mio.]

    [If I hadn''t killed Lars first because that guy knocked on my door, Basara who exposed Lars'' disguise would have fought with him and gotten injured for the sake of the plot to make the girls fall in love with him.]

    [Of course I won''t say this.]

    Hearing this, Chisato did not doubt what Eiji said in his mouth or heart. She also knew about Lars and knew that the agent sent by the two big factions was dead. If Eiji hadn''t killed him first, after hearing the information about Yahiro/Lars from Eiji''s inner voice at that time. She herself would have killed that demon.

    However, although Chisato believed about this, she still doubted whether Eiji really had no evil intentions towards her nephew?

    One''s inner voice shouldn''t be able to lie, right? But as a goddess who had lived a long time, her instincts told her something was wrong here.

    She wasn''t sure if it was because Eiji was lying to his heart or something else.

    Curious, Chisato decided to test something. She loosened her seal slightly and released her divine power to suppress Eiji. Several magical chains came out of the void and wrapped around the boy''s body. With her green eyes now glowing golden and her hair lifted into the air with a green aura around her. The time flowing in the room also stopped as if frozen.

    "Eiji Seiya, are you telling the truth? Answer me honestly. If not, I''m not afraid to kill you here."

    "Even with the devils of the Underworld behind you, I will still do it and not be afraid to offend them."

    After all she was a high level goddess, in terms of background, she was far above the two devil heirs and even the underworld itself.

    Eiji whose body was wrapped in chains did not panic, he could feel that just like the magic barrier, these chains had stronger magic sealing power. In the original work, he remembered Chisato had used this ability to restrain Basara who was possessed by the rampaging Brynhildr.

    The magic inside his body was also suppressed further than before, but it was not enough topletely seal his magic power. Chisato did not know this.

    "This chain has a stronger ability to seal one''s magic power. Eiji Seiya, you shouldn''t try to break free of that chain because it''s futile. I''ve also stopped the time in this health room and there''s no telling how long I can keep you here when the time outside is just passing by."

    [Worthy of being a high-level goddess in the Divine Realm. I remembered that in addition to her magical chain ability, Chisato also had the ability to manipte time. In the original work, she used this to do perverted things with Basara such as slowing down time inside the hotel room for half a year, but outside time only passed for one night.]

    [What a crazy aunt who loves her nephew so much. This love brain can''t be saved, she even threatened to kill me if I really have ill intentions towards Basara.]

    Although it didn''t show on her face, Chisato was again upset. She hadn''t seen Eiji panic at all and even the boy''s inner voice still dared to taunt her!

    Did she really use her time maniption ability to do those things with her nephew?

    No, no...no way.

    Why in the original work did she seem like a very perverted and immoral woman?

    Actually Chisato could guess, it must be because of the plot created by the author! That author is so perverted, how dare he make a goddess like her so perverted and degrade herself to be the sex ve of her own nephew.

    "Chisato Sensei... You''re being too unreasonable, aren''t you? I''m telling the truth, but you insist on using me of having evil intentions towards Basara."

    "You''re also doing it without any evidence. Although I''m usually a guy who doesn''t like hitting beautiful women, I can also get angry and do the opposite, you know?"

    Eiji smiled, in fact he wasn''t really angry. However, he was also not a protagonist who would ept and not retaliate when a heroine dared to attack or insult him. If attacking him in bed with that context was fine, but if it was attacking him with murderous intent...

    Even if you''re a heroine or anyone else, I won''t hesitate to hit you. The same thing happened to Zest whose whereabouts were currently unknown. He was waiting for that brown-skinned beauty toe to his house and propose to be his servant.

    At that moment...

    Basara''s harem members in the future decreased by one.

    He did not have any evil intentions towards Basara.

    He just wanted the women who would be his harem members in the future, the current Basara had not even really established romantic rtionships with those women. Does that count as evil intent?

    Chisato''s beautiful face was getting colder, she also looked even more beautiful as her goddess power seal was loosened. She was a little stunned at what Eiji said, but she didn''t seem to be moved.

    Rising from the chair with her hands in the pockets of herb coat, a chain with sharp pointed ends came out of the void behind her.

    "So what if you get angry? I''ve sealed your power. Eiji Seiya, you only have two choices now."

    "Give me an honest answer or die."

    "But I already told you the truth..."

    "No, I think you''re still hiding something. You''re not being honest!" Chisato retorted, that goddess is hard to convince unless you''re Basara with an active protagonist halo that lowers IQ.

    By the way what about my harem halo?

    ?{Host, if you don''t have one. I''m sure with how protective Chisato is of Basara, she''ll kill you outright instead of chatting with you first like now.}

    Are you sure? Isn''t that thing broken and useless?

    ?{Trust me, host. When have I ever lied to you?}

    You''ve done it once or twice in the past.

    ?{.....}

    The woman paused and did not answer. Eiji thought she didn''t know what else to say. Well... Looking at Chisato who seemed to be ready to attack him at any time if he didn''t give her a satisfactory answer.

    [It can''t be helped. Chisato, you''re forcing me. I''m not someone who likes to be cornered by someone.]

    *Click*

    "!!!"

    Under Chisato''s shocked and disbelieving gaze, Eiji forcibly released the magical chains wrapped around his body by exploding them.

    Chisato didn''t feel any magic energy from Eiji, but she clearly saw that there was another type of energying out of his body.

    It was ck colored energy mixed with red, the fluctuation of that energy made the soul of a high level goddess like herself tremble.

    Not knowing when, even under her time maniption that froze time. Eiji moved very quickly and suddenly appeared behind her!

    The boy''s hands wrapped around her waist, he hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear!

    "Sensei... You smell so good. By the way the things you did to seal my power are useless. Besides magic, I can also use something else~"

    "You, you... Let go of me." Chisato naturally felt scared. The Demon Lord''s aura could not even make her like this.

    However, she didn''t know why. Chisato honestly didn''t want to admit it either, but at this moment she actually felt a little excited? Especially when feeling Eiji''s breath in her ear and the masculine odor that wafted by her nose?

    No, how can that be? I''m not a perverted woman!

    *p!*

    "Ahhh~! Eiji Seiya, how dare you p me!"

    The pping sound of the supple and beautiful flesh came from Chisato''s plump buttocks, the woman''s cold face flushed either with embarrassment or anger.

    Eiji pped her ass!

    This was the first time someone dared to p her!

    The sting in the butt even though she should be quite immune to his attacks was physical, especially after loosening a bit of her goddess power seal. However, Eiji could still somehow hurt her with just a p on the butt.

    This feeling of humiliation as a goddess that she felt for the first time made Chisato confused. Of course besides trying to release Eiji''s hand, she also used her divine power and magical chains to knock the boy away. But it was useless because after feeling the ck and red aura from Eiji''s body that was very close to her, Chisato felt weak and her soul kept shaking as if it could be destroyed at any time which made her unable to use her abilities.

    This... What kind of power is this? Even if it wasn''t magic, other energies such as Qi, Touki, Senjutsu, devil, holy and others in this world should also still be able to be affected by her magical chains.

    Chisato did not know what energy Eiji used to be able to ignore the effects of her magical chain. But whatever it was, their situation was now reversed.

    Eiji smirked, if Chisato turned around and saw his face now. She would definitely be confused because Eiji''s eyes had now changed. His pupils became ck, his irises became golden yellow. His face and hair were still the same, but his skin also now looked a little paler.

    Although Eiji was still very handsome, he looked even more frightening.

    With his hand hugging that beautiful school nurse''s body and his other hand stroking her plump butt.

    He said, "This is your punishment for daring to tie me up."

    Eiji raised his hand again.

    *p!*

    "Ahhh~! Eiji Seiya, you did it again?! Let go of me! If not, I''ll get angry." Chisato said coldly. She felt humiliated.

    "Oh? So what if you get angry?"

    "...."

    Eiji said the same thing he said before. Chisato''s expression was ugly, this boy pped her physically and verbally.

    "Next because you threatened me unreasonably. I''m upset."

    "Wait!"

    *p!*

    "Ahhhh~~! No, don''t..." Chisato''s expression crumbled, she looked in pain and subconsciously begged as the force of the p grew stronger until a goddess like her felt troubled because it felt so humiliating. The pain was fine, but this shame and humiliation...

    Chisato was honestly worried because right now she felt like she would get addicted.

    This made her think could she really be a perverted goddess like in the original work?

    Eiji was having so much fun right now, Chisato''s moans were so good. Seeing that the woman''s breath was starting to catch just from the three ps on her ass. He smiled sadistically and increased more power in his hand.

    "Last~ Chisato Sensei. Don''t worry, I''m a man who is gentle with women. When I take revenge, I only do it in moderation. I''m not like a teacher who wants to kill his student just because of suspicion without evidence."

    "That..."

    Chisato knew she was wrong, but what was with this feeling of anticipation? She felt the next p would be stronger which scared and excited her.

    No, what am I thinking?

    ...

    Basara who was studying in his ss didn''t know what happened to his aunt. He didn''t even know that Chisato was his aunt like in the original work.

    He studied at school as usual. But not knowing why, Mio and Yuki sometimes nced at him during ss.

    After the school break bell rang and the teacher had left the ss.

    "Mio, do you have something to say to me?"

    "Huh? No, I don''t!" Mio denied loudly. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t tell Basara that his aunt seemed to have provoked Eiji.

    "Then why did you stare at me so many times?"

    "I... Right, I just wanted to ask. Basara, can you take Eiji to lunch with us?"

    Although it was just an excuse, it was true that Mio wanted to invite Eiji to have lunch with her. She already had the boy''s contact and thanked him for saving her that night. But after that she didn''t text him much. Aside from the fact that she was shy and too tsundere to invite Eiji to lunch together, Maria had once said that it was bad for a woman to bother a man too much.

    Basara was silent, his face a little grim hearing what Mio said. His younger sister seemed to like Eiji which made him ufortable. I always feel like something is missing, especially a moment ago. My head became a little heavier than usual.

    Whether it''s a hallucination or what, I''m not sure.

    "Basara, ignore Naruse. Why don''t we have lunch together? I made you a lunch box."

    Yuki walked over to them with two lunch boxes in her hands and said in her usual monotone. Mio looked at the blue-haired girl unhappily.

    "Yuki..." Basara was a little touched, at least his childhood friend was still very considerate. But before he was about to say ''Okay'', his younger sister interrupted him.

    "Nonaka, Basara and I already have lunch boxes that Maria made. So you don''t have to bother giving Basara that lunch box. He won''t be able to finish it."

    "Of course, as a good ssmate. How about you let me eat it? Basara won''t mind, right Basara?"

    "...." Basara hesitated. It was honestly fine for a guy to eat more. Also, shouldn''t a girl like Mio not like to eat a lot to maintain her weight?

    "Naruse, if you''re starving. You better buy some extra food at the cafeteria. Please stay out of my business with Basara."

    "You! Nonaka, you''re the one who shouldn''t interfere. I''m Basara''s younger sister, you''re just a childhood friend!"

    It wasn''t that Mio was jealous, it was just that she felt ufortable if her older brother received food from the girl who was her enemy. So no matter what, she would prevent it!

    Yuki frowned, this demon king''s daughter is really annoying. Sure enough, I might have to kill her

    Many male students in the ss looked at Basara enviously. Basara who was receiving stares from them was calm, and was actually a little happy with this situation. But a "ding!" sound appeared in his head and he saw the system giving him a mission to reject Yuki''s lunch box and get a reward.

    Basara was reluctant, but in the end under the temptation of the reward from the system. He politely refused Yuki and told the girl to give it to Mio on the grounds that he felt sorry for his younger sister.

    Yuki was sad at being rejected, it was fine if Basara wasn''t perfect and couldn''t give her a child because of his personal problems. But he rejected the lunch box she made for him and instead told her to give it to the Demon King''s daughter whom she disliked.

    Not only was she increasingly disappointed in Basara, she also felt humiliated.

    Why did Basara treat her like this?

    Mio was happy because she managed to prevent Yuki, she unknowingly did a good thing for Eiji.

    Meanwhile.

    Time in the school health room flowed at a different speed.

    Eiji had just finished thest p on Chisato and that pretty school nurse was holding her butt with a grimacing expression.

    She looked at him coldly.

    "Are you satisfied? Bastard."

    "Sensei, who are you calling a bastard?"

    "It''s you."

    "Well... Does Sensei still want to carry on our conversation? Looks like your time magic is messed up, it''s lunchtime outside. I have an idea, how about we eat lunch together while chatting, Sensei?!"

    With a red palm print on her butt hidden under her ck skirt and panties. Before resealing her power, Chisato used her magic to kick Eiji out of the health room.

    "Get out and don''te here again." Chisato said coldly, but there was still a blush on her cheeks.

    "Sensei, are you sure? Don''t you still need to verify my rtionship with Basara? Sensei! Maybe I have evil intentions towards Basara, you should check it out better!"

    Is it just me or is this boy excited and wants me to suspect him more?

    I''m sure if I do, this boy just wants to take advantage of me in the process!

    Actually, it wasn''t that Chisato couldn''t remove all her power seals and fight Eiji with her full strength. But after the things that happened before, she felt the need to think for herself and calm herself down.

    As for that boy''s evil intentions towards Basara? Although not 100% sure, she felt that Eiji did not have evil intentions towards her nephew. At least he wouldn''t try to kill Basara even though he was the protagonist.

    Without answering again, Chisato mmed the door and even added a magic barrier to prevent Eiji from breaking in even though it seemed useless.

    After all if Eiji wanted to, he could definitely enter the health room again. However, he didn''t n on doing so, he knew at this point it wasn''t good if he pushed Chisato too far because it might make her really hate him.

    How about now? Although Chisato looked cold, Eiji knew after he pped her a few times and treated her roughly. He had managed to awaken something in her that she seemed to realize as well.

    "Beautiful goddess. I must wait for our next meeting."

    After pping Chisato, Eiji''s eyes and skin color had returned to normal. Previously people might have wondered why his eyes and skin color became like that and what exactly was the ck and red energy?

    If asked, Eiji would answer that it was because of the character card he had just gotten!

    Although not as strong as Varvatos and Anos, with his currentbat power. The power of the character card itself adjusted and increased its own upper limit because it was another version of himself.

    In short it is the power of the protagonist of a franchise that has many death gods or Shinigami in it.

    [Character Fusion - White Ichigo: 15%]

    The title of the franchise is Bleach and the power that can make even the soul of a high-level goddess like Chisato tremble is spiritual pressure or what can also be called soul-rted Reiatsu.

    In that franchise, every spiritual being or human has one. They have a certain amount of spiritual power within their bodies called Reiryoku, and if the Reiryoku energy in one''s body is used it would be called Reiatsu.

    As long as the amount of Reiryoku surpasses normal limits, one can have superpowers. The protagonist of the franchise, Ichigo has a veryrge Reiryoku and can use his Reiatsu inrge and powerful amounts as well. Especially the other version of him that was created because of his Zanpakuto sword. Zangetsu or also called White Ichigo is the dark side of the protagonist.

    The stronger the protagonist''s power, the stronger White Ichigo''s power. That''s why a 15% fusion is able to threaten a high-level goddess like Chisato. Because with his current power, Eiji knows the White Ichigo form or can also be called White Eiji is stronger than the protagonist of the original work.

    He didn''t know what would happen if it reached 100%.

    Tsk, tsk, actually now he also has a Zanpakuto connected to his soul.

    If there are people knocking on the door and looking for trouble with him.

    He should try itter.

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 194: Zeus wants to avenge his older brother

    <h4>Chapter 194: Zeus wants to avenge his older brother</h4>

    "Sirzechs... You didn''t think I would just let this matter go even if we were allied, did you? That boy... He killed my older brother!"

    After feeling his body could move again, Zeus who saw his brother die before his eyes, how could he not be angry? Not only did he feel humiliated that Eiji ignored him when he persuaded him not to kill Poseidon, but the power of Greek mythology was also drastically reduced due to the death of his older brother!

    Originally Greek mythology had Twelve Olympians consisting of first-ss gods, now that Poseidon was dead the number was reduced to eleven.

    It would have been a little better if this news was a secret, but that bastard, Sirzechs seemed to broadcast the previous match to the entire underworld. Not only did Poseidon''s defeat to humans embarrass the Greek gods, it was likely that the news of his older brother''s death had also spread to the ears of the flies of the other factions.

    Zeus'' eyes were red with anger, blue lightning enveloped his body and he was gripping Sirzechs'' cor now.

    "Zeus, what are you doing?!"

    Ajuka and Falbium who were sitting not far from Sirzechs certainly wanted to stop Zeus'' actions.

    But Sirzechs raised his hand at them as if telling them to stop and looked at Zeus with a smile. He gripped the hand that grabbed the cor and forcibly released it with his power.

    "Zeus, you should know that your older brother started it first. Not only me, but everyone here including Michael, Azazel and Odin knows the Greek mythology that seeks trouble first."

    "You didn''t even try to stop Poseidon when he pulled out his divine weapon to kill Eiji even though that guy said ''it''s just apetition between men who don''t kill each other'' which I agreed with at first."

    "But Poseidon and you are so shameless. So it''s fine if my future brother-inw dies, but is it problematic if Poseidon dies?"

    "Zeus... You are ridiculous."

    Zeus was stunned, he didn''t know what to say and his expression looked really ugly. Although he wasn''t ugly,pared to Poseidon, he looked like a middle-aged man wearing a toga and crown.

    But leave that aside. What Sirzechs said was indeed true.

    Even so...!

    "Also if you want to continue this matter. As long as Greek mythology is prepared to bear the consequences, you are free to do what you want." Sirzechs interrupted him before he could reply. The bastard was still doing it with a smile that made him very annoyed.

    "Sirzechs, are you threatening me?"

    "No, I''m not threatening you. I''m just reminding you of the things we signed not too long ago."

    Zeus'' expression darkened, he clenched his fists until the air around him shook.

    He looked at Azazel, Michael, and Odin who were the leaders of the other factions in the alliance. As long as some of them were on his side, there was no need to worry about leaving the alliance and dering war with the devil.

    Not only did he want to kill Eiji, he also wanted to kill everyone in the devil faction to avenge his brother''s death.

    For the gods of olympus, blood rtions are thicker than anything else to the point that they are willing to share many things with each other and take revenge if one of them is killed by someone.

    Of course, Zeus was still rational and notpletely blinded by hatred, he knew it was not easy to destroy the devil faction. Especially when that monster, Eiji was on the devil''s side and there were also Sirzechs, Serafall and others not no worse than gods.

    Even so, Zeus was also confident in the power of the gods from Greek mythology. It was just that it would be bad if the other factions teamed up with the devil to fight the Greek gods.

    He hoped that the people he was staring at right now would at least be on his side.

    But none of them spoke. Azazel who had the best rtionship with him among them also did not look at him as if he did not want to see him in this situation.

    Azazel? Aren''t we friends?

    "Zeus, my friend, you don''t understand. You''ve seen Eiji''s power before and you''re still thinking of revenge? Are you crazy?"

    Azazel actually considered Zeus as his friend, but that didn''t mean he was willing to die with him. So in the name of friendship, he advised the man to stop with his ridiculous idea of revenge.

    "Azazel... Even you... Michael, Odin, what about you two?" Zeus was very disappointed with Azazel, but what about the other two? Although their rtionship was not very good, it was not too bad either.

    "Sorry Zeus, but currently we angels have a good rtionship with the devil. So if something happens, the angels will stand on the devil''s side." Michael actually just wanted to be on the same side as Eiji, he didn''t want to be the boy''s enemy and would rather be his friend. Besides, Gabriel was...

    "Zeus, your older brother started it first. You obviously know we just agreed on an alliance, but you didn''t try to stop Poseidon properly."

    "Now that everything has happened. It''s not right if you me Eiji for defending himself, right? By the way, the power that boy showed intrigues me, and my beautiful bodyguard seems to know him. I want to talk to himter."

    "Huh? Odin-sama, what are you talking about? I don''t know Eiji! I just..." Unfortunately Rossweisse could not say things about inner voices to Odin and even other people.

    Odin misunderstood, he thought the pathetic Valkyrie was just embarrassed to admit the truth.

    Hey this is why you''re still single until now.

    "Odin-sama!"

    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you yelling at your boss?"

    "....."

    Zeus smiled bitterly, what else could he do? Although blood was thicker, there was no way he would sacrifice everyone in Greek mythology unless the certainty of winning was quite high.

    Without saying anything more, he left there and returned to Mount Olympus to tell his wife, children, and other brothers about everything that happened and ask for their advice.

    Before leaving, he also wanted to say a few words to Eiji. Unfortunately that boy had already left first with Serafall not long after he killed his older brother. Zeus ground his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.

    But what others didn''t know, Zeus actually wouldn''t dare to say things about taking revenge on Sirzechs and the others if Eiji was still there.

    Things that happened in the underworld or elsewhere let them be.

    That night the moon shone brightly.

    Beasts lined up randomly in the dark night sky.

    After returning to the human world.

    Eiji and his girls were having a small party at home to celebrate the results of Rias and Sona''s match and Eiji killing a god. Although thetter was obviously a bit problematic, but none of those people were worried about Eiji having killed one of the main gods of Greek mythology.

    In the party, of course there was also Serafall and the woman shamelessly admitted her rtionship with him in front of everyone. Sona had a slightlyplicated expression, but in the end she was not troubled about it. After all, she herself had given her sister the green light. It was just that after a lively dinner and several people at home were busy watching TV together, ying cell phones, and some were ying monopoly like L, Nana, Asia, Irina, Xenovia and Kuroka.

    Sona dragged Eiji into the bedroom and threw him onto the bed. Rias, Akeno, Serafall, and also Grayfia entered and did not forget to lock the door.

    Eiji was confused. Obviously I was previously engrossed in watching pretty girls y monopoly while drinking fresh goat''s milk imported directly from Switzend. Even though I was satisfied with milk or juice and was still underage (physically, mentally no need to ask) Grayfia continued to serve me wine from the underworld whose amount of alcohol was stronger than ordinary wine.

    I drank more than 10 sses, I intentionally disabled my alcohol resistance which is actually immune to all poisons if I don''t do it. I''m a "Doku Doku no Mi" fruit user, do you remember? And realized the girls'' ''bad'' intentions when seeing my actual appearance still in Demon Lord Varvatos'' form.

    Eiji wasn''t sure, but looking at the eyes of these devil girls who were more fiery than usual as if he was a piece of meat.

    "Miss System."

    ?{Aye aye host!}

    "...Did you just watch a pirate movie? Oh forget it. I just wanted to ask if my current demon form has the effect of making the devils in this world more horny?"

    As she asked, as a man Eiji certainly did not refuse his woman''s initiative. He let Sona rip off his clothes and ride his cock in front of the other devil heroines.

    Sona moaned, especially when he squeezed her breasts that were now developed into D-cups. Combined with her ck hair that now reached her waist, Eiji was even more eager to fuck her. He grabbed the girl''s white and tender waist and started moving his own hips.

    Sona''s expression was broken, in front of her sister''s eyes, she was like a whore screaming passionately for a man to fuck her harder.

    ?{Hm... After investigation, there is a 70% possibility for that. In this form, your charm in the eyes of female devils is stronger and for the girls in your harem. At night like this their desire to breed with you bes stronger than usual, host.}

    "Oh? By the way you''re online right now, are you watching?"

    ?{No, I''m just activating the voice feature at the moment. Please don''t mind me. I don''t have such a hobby.}

    Really? Who knows you are currently watching me m Sona over the edge of the bed and fuck her from behind. Serafall hugged me from behind with her plump body and kissed me from that position.

    That hot scene... After Sona fainted in round 17 which proved her increased power. It was Serafall''s turn to crawl next to her younger sister who was watching with half-closed eyes. Sona saw her older sister opening her ass cheeks to her fiancиж and exposing her wide open ass hole to everyone.

    While the girls were slightly mesmerized by the sight, Eiji slipped his cock into that beautiful-looking hole and made Serafall scream like she was crazy. At this moment, even though there was her younger sister who was naked and covered in cum lying beside her. She did get a little excited at the sight, but she enjoyed herself more as Eiji fucked her back door in front of everyone.

    Feeling the gazes of Sona, Rias, Akeno and Grayfia who saw another side of her. Serafall was more aroused, she became crazier and kept screaming for Eiji to fuck her harder.

    Eiji was good to his woman, how could he not fulfill her small request? His waist moved with the speed and intensity of a Demon Lord, a female devil like Serafall was certainly beaten into unconsciousness with a bulging belly full of his seed.

    The next round is Rias and Akeno, she stacked the most popr devil girl duo in the original work in a prone position. Looking at the two plump ass cheeks and four wet holes in front of him, Eiji who tried this trick for the first time had to admit that it was very good.

    Issei from any timeline out there would definitely be envious of seeing him do this to the heroines in his original work. Of course that is if they saw what he did.

    The cock with his Demon Lord aura gets harder and from the bottom of the order, he starts fucking Rias'' slutty pussy first. Looking at the three still empty and lonely holes in front of him, Eiji used Anos'' creation magic to create several dildos that were the size of his penis to plug Rias''st hole and Akeno''s two holes.

    The two girls moaned and sang together, especially Akeno. The masochistic girl begged for him to whip her ass too.

    "Akeno... Good idea."

    "Yes~! Please whip me hard~! Oh~! Um~! Oh~!"

    "Akeno~ Ahh! Ahh! No, don''t~!"

    "Hehe~ Eiji, don''t forget to whip Rias too~"

    "Akeno, you, unlike you, I--Ahhn~Eiji~~!"

    Rias whose body was pressed by Akeno''s body, her pussy raped by Eiji''s cock and ass hole stirred by the dildo went even crazier hearing what Akeno said. Her expression that was already filled with lust and pleasure mixed with pain as the whip that suddenly appeared out of thin air moved on its own and pped her ass cheeks.

    It stung, but not long after that she was also addicted to the sensation of being whipped during sex. Akeno needless to say, she really enjoyed the pain Eiji gave her.

    Grayfia during this time was also not idle, she hugged Eiji from behind while he was busy fucking two devil girls simultaneously. The silver-haired maid kissed Eiji passionately while pressing herrge breasts against his muscr back. Her soft hands caressed his chest, belly, ass and all sensitive spots.

    Eiji did not know how many times he cum, but he was astonished that thisbination of girls from Highschool DxD was able to make him who was in the form of Demon Lord Varbatos sweat!

    Compared to a god like Poseidon who was not even able to make him sweat in the previous battle.

    In this battle, he might actually be defeated!

    ?{.....}

    Time passed.

    A fairly clear morning shone down on Kuoh city and Eiji''s house was no exception.

    With birds flying to and fro and some perched on trees or rooftops.

    Walking through the school gate with a slightly sore back, Eiji went to school with Momo, Nana, and Tearju who was going to work as a teacher.

    Where were the other girls? Well... Actually L, Asia, Run, Irina, Xenovia, and Kuroka also joined the battlest night. So except for Kuroka who didn''t attend school in the first ce, the other girls...

    "Hmph! You beast! Because of you, today Onee-sama and the others can''t go to school with us!"

    "Nana... How many times do I have to tell you not to say such words to Eiji-san? Eiji-san is our brother-inw."

    [As expected of Momo. Compared to the naughty Nana, you''re definitely better. Not only are you beautiful, you''re also good wife material like L.]

    While Momo smiled with a beautiful slight blush on her cheeks.

    Tearju who was walking not far from them had slight dark circles in her eyes. Right,st night. Eiji was so bad, I don''t know if he intentionally didn''t activate the soundproofing system inside his bedroom?

    Tearju barely sleptst night because Eiji and the girls were exercising until 5am. Listening to beautiful songs for hours, how could she possibly sleep well at night? Instead of sleeping, she was secretly ying with herself which she wouldn''t tell anyone else of course.

    If Tearju knew Eiji sometimes peeked at her using his "Heroine Monitor" skillst night, I don''t know if she would still go with that boy now?

    ?{This is so perverted. Can these people be healthy for a day?}

    Miss System, what do you mean? None of us are sick.

    ?{Yes... You''re right.}

    By the way Nana snorted, the mischievous girl pointed at the face of the handsome boy with white hair and red eyes who was walking beside her before saying.

    "Brother-inw? Momo, this man hasn''t even married Ane-ue yet. But he''s already eating Ane-ue and doing those things to us!"

    "Nana, I''m not denying about L. But what about us? Did I ever do anything to you?" Eiji smiled, he looked at the girl with his demonic red eyes that could make most women dazed and 60иG willing to lift their skirts for him.

    Nana who was one of the heroine was somewhat immune to charm skills, but now she couldn''t help blushing and gnashing her teeth remembering what that pervert had done to her in the past.

    "Bah bah! What are you doing to me? You pervert! I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"

    "Momo, let''s go to ss!"

    Knowing herbat power was not enough to fight Demon Lord Eiji, Nana swallowed the humiliated feeling in her heart and made the smart move to escape with her younger sister.

    Just wait! Someday, after Lavinia-sensei trains me into a powerful witch. I''ll take revenge on you!

    Lavinia who was having breakfast somewhere suddenly sneezed. But if she knew what Nana thought of her, she could only sigh because this little girl had too high expectations of her, right? Even she, was not confident that she could defeat Eiji with all her power. What about a girl who learned to be a witch from her?

    Looking at Nana who ran towards her ss while pulling Momo.

    Eiji shook his head and said, "Young people are very energetic, right Tearju Sensei?"

    Young people? Eiji, can you look in the mirror when you say that?

    Tearju wanted to say this, but she smiled and said while ncing at her watch.

    "Eiji-san, I need to get to the teacher''s lounge as soon as possible to organize my lesson schedule. So goodbye."

    "Wait, if you want I can take you to..."

    "No, there''s no need. As a good student, you should also go to your ss as soon as possible."

    Saying that, Tearju left and walked towards the teacher''s room.

    Eiji was left alone. Actually he was not alone, there were also students who had juste to school and passed by him. Of course, they did not forget to nce at his new appearance which was now still as handsome as before only more intimidating and cool...

    "Miss System, why is my life so miserable?"

    ?{Host, are you seriously saying that after what you just didst night?}

    ?{If all the men out there knew about it, many of them would be envious and angry to the point of vomiting blood.}

    Isn''t that too much? But whatever. Eiji remembered he hadn''t checked the rewards he got yesterday. After harvesting so much, he forgot about rewards becausest night he had to do his responsibilities as a man who had a harem.

    Before entering the ss, it would be nice to see the reward first. So he ordered Miss System to do what she usually did.

    However, Eiji wondered why people often bothered him at times like this?

    "Student Eiji Seiya, can youe with me for a moment before entering ss?"

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 195: Hostility from the protagonistтАЩs aunt

    <h4>Chapter 195: Hostility from the protagonist''s aunt</h4>

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Highschool DxD] by 51% by making Rias and Sona stronger than the original until the three faction alliance turned into a five faction alliance, some characters changed their original ns after realizing the power of the devil faction, getting Serafall in your harem needless to say counts, you also killed the Sea God Poseidon which made the future plot change.}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got...

    Eiji''s expression was a little ugly, this was noticed by the beautiful woman who was now sitting in front of him.

    "Eiji Seiya, what''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing. By the way, what does Sensei need from me?"

    At this moment, after being stopped on the way to his ss. This woman invited him to talk in her office. Precisely in the school health room that smelled of medicine like a hospital. The woman herself was actually a teacher who served as the school nurse.

    With hip-length ck hair, bangs hanging on the right side with two ahoge, green eyes, a sexy mole under her left eye, red round sses and her voluptuous figure under a green knitted turtleneck, a ck tight miniskirt with cross garter pattern stockings, and a whiteb coat.

    Although this was not the first time Eiji had seen a beautiful woman with a score of more than 90 points. He couldn''t help but nce at the woman''s chest as he felt he had been tricked by the anime he had watched in his previous life.

    It was even bigger than the anime version!

    Is this a take on the novel version? To be honest Eiji had only seen some illustrations of the novel without reading the novel at all.

    Basara... We''re good friends, right? Well then...

    By the way the woman introduced herself as the school nurse named Chisato Hasegawa.

    "Is that good?" Chisato asked, how could she not see his gaze fixed on her chest even if it was just for a split second?

    "Ahem! Sensei, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Eiji pretended to cough.

    Chisato ced one hand on the table and supported her chin while staring at the boy with white hair and red eyes in front of her. Shouldn''t it be silver hair and blue eyes? Whatever. Although his appearance had changed somewhat fromst time, his face was still the same.

    [Chisato Hasegawa, in the original work this woman is also actually one of the heroine. Her identity is Basara''s aunt, but under the influence of the protagonist''s halo, she fell in love with Basara and willingly became his sex ve.]

    From the moment she invited Eiji to her study and until now, Chisato''s face was actually expressionless, but heard the voice inside her head. There was shock in her eyes.

    This was certainly not the first time she heard Eiji''s inner voice inside her head, since a few months ago she had heard it many times including the information that her cousin''s son was a harem protagonist.

    From Eiji, she also knew that in the original work Basara would be seen with girls like Mio Naruse, Maria Naruse, and Yuki Nonaka whose respective identities were quite troublesome.

    But put that aside.

    What does it mean that she will fall in love with her cousin''s son? And even willingly be his sex ve?

    "Eiji Seiya, I know you have many girlfriends that prove to be your personality. But don''t look at your sensei with those eyes, okay?"

    "Sensei, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I saw a beautiful woman dressed up like you sitting quite close to me. As a healthy and normal teenager, how could I not be mesmerized? After all, I''m just a teenager who has a hard time holding back his hormones, sorry about that."

    Eiji smiled slightly, he knew this woman was a bit hard to bend unless you were the protagonist. But he didn''t panic, since he hadn''t met her in the plot before. He had already thought of several ways to deal with this woman who was a little hostile to him.

    How did Chisato have such animosity with him? The woman had just been sitting and talking in the tone of a teacher. Ordinary people couldn''t see it, but how could Eiji not see that since he and Chisato entered the school health room, they were both isted from the outside world by a magic barrier.

    Actually that''s why his expression earlier looked a little ugly. It''s not that the reward Miss System gave was bad, the reward he got before wasn''t bad.

    He got a new character card after a long time.

    "Normal teenager?" Chisato looked at Eiji tly. If I couldn''t hear your inner voice, I would have believed you were just a lucky yboy.

    But since it''s the other way around, how could I believe it?

    About the inner voice, Chisato had no intention of telling the other party that she could hear it. And actually now she was testing whether Eiji himself did not realize that she could hear his inner voice? Besides her, Chisato had also actually done her own investigation about the girls around Eiji and there was a high possibility that those girls were also like her.

    They too could hear inner voices!

    And that''s why many of them seemed to be doing something out of the plot that sometimes confused Eiji and his ''inner voice''.

    Chisato narrowed her eyes, although it looked cold, she also looked sexy which made Eiji happily stare at her beautiful face.

    "What normal teenager would realize he got inside the magic barrier and not panic when his magic was sealed?"

    That''s right, it was Chisato herself who made the magic barrier covering the school health room. In addition to having a function to prevent others from entering and escaping, there is also a function to make people other than her unable to use magic.

    Although her power was sealed for some reason, it didn''t mean Chisato didn''t have other means to use some of her abilities and this was one of them.

    Now she wanted to see how Eiji would react. Would this boy continue to pretend he was an ordinary teenager?

    She saw the boy in questionughing now.

    "Hehe it''s not that I want to pretend. It''s just that I think Sensei also still wants to pretend to be a normal teacher in this school, but since you have no intention of doing so now..."

    "It''s true that I noticed the mechanism covering this room and I didn''t panic. I feel like the magic in my body is suppressed to some extent and it''s hard to use it in this situation."

    That was a lie. With Eiji''s strength, in fact this barrier magic with sealing ability was not enough topletely seal his magic power. After all, where did all his magice from? It was from thebination of Varvatos and Anos that Chisato could not imagine. Even with that woman''s other identity, she was still unable to do so.

    Then why would he lie? Well... Eiji wanted to y with that woman a little.

    "I don''t deny that I''m not an ordinary teacher. With the devils that rule this school behind the scenes some of them are also one of your women. I''m sure it''s not just me and you who are ''not ordinary'' in this school."

    "Right. So what do you want to do to me now, Chisato sensei?" Eiji tilted his head and supported the side of his face with his hand. With white hair and red eyes that seemed to shine slightly inside the health room that was actually quite dark and only illuminated by the sunlight from the window

    Chisato was confused, hadn''t he sealed away the magic? Why was this boy emitting a terrifying aura like the Demon King?

    She was not afraid and still dared to face Eiji, it was just that she was also worrying about profit and loss in her mind.

    The two of them stared at each other for a minute.

    In the end Chisato sighed and leaned her body on the chair.

    "Before that. Can you answer my question?

    "Oh? I''m sure I answered some of your questions since we started this conversation."

    "Answer honestly."

    "I''m a good and honest student. How could I lie to Sensei?"

    "You..."

    Eiji looked at her in confusion, but Chisato didn''t believe him and said coldly!

    "Tell me. What is your purpose in approaching Basara Toujou?"

    "So the reason you''re doing all this is because of my rtionship with Basara?" Eiji pretended to be surprised, but in his heart...

    [I''m not surprised, in the original work this woman was also overprotective of Basara because that boy was her cousin''s son. Because of the good rtionship between her and Basara''s mother, she was even willing to seal away her own power and descend into the human world in order to secretly watch over and protect Basara.]

    [But this woman has a brain problem.]

    Who are you calling having brain problems? This was the first time Chisato heard a man who actually mocked her in his heart instead of having perverted thoughts about her.

    On the surface Eiji was rather perverted while looking at her, but in his heart this boy was actually mocking her in a derogatory tone?

    Although she is usually a very calm woman, she can also get upset when people make fun of her.

    But put that aside. Eiji seemed to know her true identity which made Chisato a little surprised. Although she knew the boy knew a lot about plots, protagonists, and heroines in this world. She didn''t know how far the boy knew.

    To be honest now Chisato felt naked as Eiji looked at her which made her a little ufortable as she felt disadvantaged in this situation.

    Before she could reply, the boy wasn''t done mocking her!

    [Not only does she have brain problems, she''s also a love brain. You said you''re an aunt who wants to help watch over your cousin''s son.]

    [It''s just that what aunt would ask her cousin''s son to take off the swimsuit she''s wearing?]

    Chisato was dumbfounded. Wait, what swimsuit?

    [What aunt invites her nephew to have dinner at her house? There''s actually nothing wrong with that. The problem is that this woman is very perverted, while Basara is bathing, probably because she is lonely as a virgin at her age which I don''t know.]

    ???

    [Chisato also took a bath with her nephew and did perverted things with him in the bathroom! Good aunt! Your cousin must be happy to leave her son with her aunt!]

    Hey that''s sarcasm, right?

    [And worst of all as an aunt she''s willing to be her nephew''s sex ve! Behind that calm and cool face lies the soul of a masochistic goddess who wants to be humiliated by her cousin''s son!]

    [That''s a hot plot.]

    Chisato''s cold expression seemed to darken at this moment, Eiji was satisfied to see it and his lips trembled as if holding backughter.

    Seeing this, Chisato''s lips twitched.

    Well, this boy really knows I''m actually a goddess. I''m not surprised, but the things he said about me and Basara.

    Could it be what I would have done in the original work?

    That means those are things that will happen to me in the future, right?

    No! She was indeed a goddess who took the initiative to fall and be a human. But that didn''t mean she lost her pride. How could she do things that degrade herself like Eiji said?!

    What''s more, she did it with her cousin''s son?!

    To Chisato, Basara was just her nephew whom she loved like a family member. Even though she had been single for so long, there was no way she would attack her own nephew, right?

    She...

    "Sensei, Sensei? Why are you silent? Hey... As a good student, I still have to go to ss to study."

    "How long does Sensei want us to stay in this lonely, locked health room? How many times do I have to do it until Sensei is satisfied?"

    *Bang!*

    "Eiji Seiya, what are you saying? I''m not keeping you here to do anything ambiguous."

    Chisato had just pped the table with a book, herrge breasts shaking as she did so.

    Eiji looked confused and sneered in his heart. "What did I say? I''m just saying what the situation is with me and Sensei in this room and how many times I have to answer your questions until you''re satisfied."

    "Why does Sensei seem to think of perverted things between us? Sensei, we''re student and teacher, we... Well, it''s not impossible that we do."

    "Enough! Eiji Seiya, why so shameless? Did you do it on purpose?"

    Chisato''s cold expression shattered, her beautiful face looked embarrassed and angry because her mind had just been misled by a boy.

    She was tempted to release her power seal and hit Eiji with the full power of a high-level goddess.

    Fortunately she could still refrain from doing that.

    At least until Eiji didn''t give a satisfactory answer to her question about Basara.

    "No, I''m just saying it naturally. Please don''t get angry at your students, Sensei."

    "I remember there''s a saying that a teacher should always be patient when teaching his students. I don''t know if that''s true?"

    Bastard! I''m angry! Who is a patient teacher when she has a student like you?

    Chisato took a breath, and sighed. Her expression had returned to being calm and cool as before.

    She had to be patient, she was starting to adapt to Eiji Seiya''s every action.

    That boy was too dangerous, he could make a goddess like her lose her cool with just a few words.

    It made her a little insecure to defeat him if she decided to attack him. All this time, she still seemed to underestimate Eiji Seiya even though she knew the boy was strong based on the inner voice and the investigation she had done so far.

    But as a Goddess among the Ten Gods and the highest ranked existence in the Divine Realm, Chisato still had the confidence to defeat Eiji as long as she released the seal and used 100% of her power.

    "I said enough. Eiji Seiya, stop joking around and answer my previous question."

    "Your question about Basara? Chisato Sensei... Before I answer, what is your rtionship with Basara?"

    Chisato rolled her eyes. She was increasingly convinced that Eiji didn''t know she could hear his inner voice. Otherwise, why would he bother pretending not to know when in his heart the boy was bbing about her identity in such a way? So she answered...

    "I''m his aunt. As a person who knows the supernatural world and knows Basara''s identity. I suspect that you approached Basara with bad intentions."

    "Isn''t it natural for an aunt to worry about her nephew?"

    [Really? That sounds reasonable... I think you know your nephew is the protagonist and are worried about me pping him like I usually do to other protagonists.]

    [But there''s no way Chisato knows Basara is the protagonist, right? And this woman is also too worried.]

    [Except for me, Basara who is the protagonist certainly has something called plot armor. So it''s almost impossible for anyone to kill that boy before the plot ispleted.]

    Really? Chisato felt reassured when she heard this. But Eiji, you said you''re an exception? Shouldn''t I be more wary of you now that you''re the only one who can kill Basara?

    "I see. So you are Basara''s aunt. Basara has a very beautiful aunt. I''m a little envious."

    "....."

    "I said I''m a little envious."

    "....."

    Chisato folded her hands under her twin hills, and looked at him as if waiting for his answer with a calm expression.

    She seemed determined not to lose her cool again because of his jokes.

    Hey... A beautiful woman who was smart was quite troublesome.

    However, it made Eiji even more excited.

    ?{Excited for what, host?}

    You already know, so no need to ask, right?

    ?{You''re right.}

    Eiji loosened his tie slightly which made Chisato back her chair warily as if she was worried about being attacked.

    "Sensei... You''re too wary of me. There''s no way I would do anything bad to a teacher at my school."

    Shizuka who was teaching the ss suddenly sneezed. Her expression became slightly irritated as if she wanted to hit someone and this made the students in the ss intimidated by her appearance.

    Shizuka Sensei is so fierce!

    Chisato couldn''t believe what Eiji''s mouth was saying. Did he think she didn''t know one of his womans was Shizuka who was also a teacher at this school? Instead of listening to what the boy''s mouth said, she actually listened more to his inner voice.

    For unlike one''s mouth, one''s heart cannot lie.

    ?{....}

    "Sigh... Chisato Sensei. If it''s about Basara, believe me I have no ill will towards him. We are friends. So far, I''ve never even intimidated him."

    [I even bought Basara some canned juice to drink together during break time. We once ate at a cafe with Yuki who was jealous that Basara seemed to prefer talking to me.]

    [Although Basara is the protagonist. I''ve said several times that Basara''s protagonist isn''t bad. As long as the boy himself doesn''t provoke me like the other protagonists do, I''m also not a bad person who likes to bully the weak!]

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 196: Punishing Chisato Sensei

    <h4>Chapter 196: Punishing Chisato Sensei</h4>

    "Really?" Chisato asked doubtfully. She didn''t listen to what Eiji said from his mouth, but from his heart.

    "Yes. If Sensei doesn''t believe me, you can ask Basara how I treated him all this time. With his power, he shouldn''t be stupid enough to not notice people who have evil intentions towards him, right?"

    [In the original work, Basara even realized Yahiro was actually Lars, a demon sent by the Demon King Faction and Moderate to monitor Mio.]

    [If I hadn''t killed Lars first because that guy knocked on my door, Basara who exposed Lars'' disguise would have fought with him and gotten injured for the sake of the plot to make the girls fall in love with him.]

    [Of course I won''t say this.]

    Hearing this, Chisato did not doubt what Eiji said in his mouth or heart. She also knew about Lars and knew that the agent sent by the two big factions was dead. If Eiji hadn''t killed him first, after hearing the information about Yahiro/Lars from Eiji''s inner voice at that time. She herself would have killed that demon.

    However, although Chisato believed about this, she still doubted whether Eiji really had no evil intentions towards her nephew?

    One''s inner voice shouldn''t be able to lie, right? But as a goddess who had lived a long time, her instincts told her something was wrong here.

    She wasn''t sure if it was because Eiji was lying to his heart or something else.

    Curious, Chisato decided to test something. She loosened her seal slightly and released her divine power to suppress Eiji. Several magical chains came out of the void and wrapped around the boy''s body. With her green eyes now glowing golden and her hair lifted into the air with a green aura around her. The time flowing in the room also stopped as if frozen.

    "Eiji Seiya, are you telling the truth? Answer me honestly. If not, I''m not afraid to kill you here."

    "Even with the devils of the Underworld behind you, I will still do it and not be afraid to offend them."

    After all she was a high level goddess, in terms of background, she was far above the two devil heirs and even the underworld itself.

    Eiji whose body was wrapped in chains did not panic, he could feel that just like the magic barrier, these chains had stronger magic sealing power. In the original work, he remembered Chisato had used this ability to restrain Basara who was possessed by the rampaging Brynhildr.

    The magic inside his body was also suppressed further than before, but it was not enough topletely seal his magic power. Chisato did not know this.

    "This chain has a stronger ability to seal one''s magic power. Eiji Seiya, you shouldn''t try to break free of that chain because it''s futile. I''ve also stopped the time in this health room and there''s no telling how long I can keep you here when the time outside is just passing by."

    [Worthy of being a high-level goddess in the Divine Realm. I remembered that in addition to her magical chain ability, Chisato also had the ability to manipte time. In the original work, she used this to do perverted things with Basara such as slowing down time inside the hotel room for half a year, but outside time only passed for one night.]

    [What a crazy aunt who loves her nephew so much. This love brain can''t be saved, she even threatened to kill me if I really have ill intentions towards Basara.]

    Although it didn''t show on her face, Chisato was again upset. She hadn''t seen Eiji panic at all and even the boy''s inner voice still dared to taunt her!

    Did she really use her time maniption ability to do those things with her nephew?

    No, no...no way.

    Why in the original work did she seem like a very perverted and immoral woman?

    Actually Chisato could guess, it must be because of the plot created by the author! That author is so perverted, how dare he make a goddess like her so perverted and degrade herself to be the sex ve of her own nephew.

    "Chisato Sensei... You''re being too unreasonable, aren''t you? I''m telling the truth, but you insist on using me of having evil intentions towards Basara."

    "You''re also doing it without any evidence. Although I''m usually a guy who doesn''t like hitting beautiful women, I can also get angry and do the opposite, you know?"

    Eiji smiled, in fact he wasn''t really angry. However, he was also not a protagonist who would ept and not retaliate when a heroine dared to attack or insult him. If attacking him in bed with that context was fine, but if it was attacking him with murderous intent...

    Even if you''re a heroine or anyone else, I won''t hesitate to hit you. The same thing happened to Zest whose whereabouts were currently unknown. He was waiting for that brown-skinned beauty toe to his house and propose to be his servant.

    At that moment...

    Basara''s harem members in the future decreased by one.

    He did not have any evil intentions towards Basara.

    He just wanted the women who would be his harem members in the future, the current Basara had not even really established romantic rtionships with those women. Does that count as evil intent?

    Chisato''s beautiful face was getting colder, she also looked even more beautiful as her goddess power seal was loosened. She was a little stunned at what Eiji said, but she didn''t seem to be moved.

    Rising from the chair with her hands in the pockets of herb coat, a chain with sharp pointed ends came out of the void behind her.

    "So what if you get angry? I''ve sealed your power. Eiji Seiya, you only have two choices now."

    "Give me an honest answer or die."

    "But I already told you the truth..."

    "No, I think you''re still hiding something. You''re not being honest!" Chisato retorted, that goddess is hard to convince unless you''re Basara with an active protagonist halo that lowers IQ.

    By the way what about my harem halo?

    ?{Host, if you don''t have one. I''m sure with how protective Chisato is of Basara, she''ll kill you outright instead of chatting with you first like now.}

    Are you sure? Isn''t that thing broken and useless?

    ?{Trust me, host. When have I ever lied to you?}

    You''ve done it once or twice in the past.

    ?{.....}

    The woman paused and did not answer. Eiji thought she didn''t know what else to say. Well... Looking at Chisato who seemed to be ready to attack him at any time if he didn''t give her a satisfactory answer.

    [It can''t be helped. Chisato, you''re forcing me. I''m not someone who likes to be cornered by someone.]

    *Click*

    "!!!"

    Under Chisato''s shocked and disbelieving gaze, Eiji forcibly released the magical chains wrapped around his body by exploding them.

    Chisato didn''t feel any magic energy from Eiji, but she clearly saw that there was another type of energying out of his body.

    It was ck colored energy mixed with red, the fluctuation of that energy made the soul of a high level goddess like herself tremble.

    Not knowing when, even under her time maniption that froze time. Eiji moved very quickly and suddenly appeared behind her!

    The boy''s hands wrapped around her waist, he hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear!

    "Sensei... You smell so good. By the way the things you did to seal my power are useless. Besides magic, I can also use something else~"

    "You, you... Let go of me." Chisato naturally felt scared. The Demon Lord''s aura could not even make her like this.

    However, she didn''t know why. Chisato honestly didn''t want to admit it either, but at this moment she actually felt a little excited? Especially when feeling Eiji''s breath in her ear and the masculine odor that wafted by her nose?

    No, how can that be? I''m not a perverted woman!

    *p!*

    "Ahhh~! Eiji Seiya, how dare you p me!"

    The pping sound of the supple and beautiful flesh came from Chisato''s plump buttocks, the woman''s cold face flushed either with embarrassment or anger.

    Eiji pped her ass!

    This was the first time someone dared to p her!

    The sting in the butt even though she should be quite immune to his attacks was physical, especially after loosening a bit of her goddess power seal. However, Eiji could still somehow hurt her with just a p on the butt.

    This feeling of humiliation as a goddess that she felt for the first time made Chisato confused. Of course besides trying to release Eiji''s hand, she also used her divine power and magical chains to knock the boy away. But it was useless because after feeling the ck and red aura from Eiji''s body that was very close to her, Chisato felt weak and her soul kept shaking as if it could be destroyed at any time which made her unable to use her abilities.

    This... What kind of power is this? Even if it wasn''t magic, other energies such as Qi, Touki, Senjutsu, devil, holy and others in this world should also still be able to be affected by her magical chains.

    Chisato did not know what energy Eiji used to be able to ignore the effects of her magical chain. But whatever it was, their situation was now reversed.

    Eiji smirked, if Chisato turned around and saw his face now. She would definitely be confused because Eiji''s eyes had now changed. His pupils became ck, his irises became golden yellow. His face and hair were still the same, but his skin also now looked a little paler.

    Although Eiji was still very handsome, he looked even more frightening.

    With his hand hugging that beautiful school nurse''s body and his other hand stroking her plump butt.

    He said, "This is your punishment for daring to tie me up."

    Eiji raised his hand again.

    *p!*

    "Ahhh~! Eiji Seiya, you did it again?! Let go of me! If not, I''ll get angry." Chisato said coldly. She felt humiliated.

    "Oh? So what if you get angry?"

    "...."

    Eiji said the same thing he said before. Chisato''s expression was ugly, this boy pped her physically and verbally.

    "Next because you threatened me unreasonably. I''m upset."

    "Wait!"

    *p!*

    "Ahhhh~~! No, don''t..." Chisato''s expression crumbled, she looked in pain and subconsciously begged as the force of the p grew stronger until a goddess like her felt troubled because it felt so humiliating. The pain was fine, but this shame and humiliation...

    Chisato was honestly worried because right now she felt like she would get addicted.

    This made her think could she really be a perverted goddess like in the original work?

    Eiji was having so much fun right now, Chisato''s moans were so good. Seeing that the woman''s breath was starting to catch just from the three ps on her ass. He smiled sadistically and increased more power in his hand.

    "Last~ Chisato Sensei. Don''t worry, I''m a man who is gentle with women. When I take revenge, I only do it in moderation. I''m not like a teacher who wants to kill his student just because of suspicion without evidence."

    "That..."

    Chisato knew she was wrong, but what was with this feeling of anticipation? She felt the next p would be stronger which scared and excited her.

    No, what am I thinking?

    ...

    Basara who was studying in his ss didn''t know what happened to his aunt. He didn''t even know that Chisato was his aunt like in the original work.

    He studied at school as usual. But not knowing why, Mio and Yuki sometimes nced at him during ss.

    After the school break bell rang and the teacher had left the ss.

    "Mio, do you have something to say to me?"

    "Huh? No, I don''t!" Mio denied loudly. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t tell Basara that his aunt seemed to have provoked Eiji.

    "Then why did you stare at me so many times?"

    "I... Right, I just wanted to ask. Basara, can you take Eiji to lunch with us?"

    Although it was just an excuse, it was true that Mio wanted to invite Eiji to have lunch with her. She already had the boy''s contact and thanked him for saving her that night. But after that she didn''t text him much. Aside from the fact that she was shy and too tsundere to invite Eiji to lunch together, Maria had once said that it was bad for a woman to bother a man too much.

    Basara was silent, his face a little grim hearing what Mio said. His younger sister seemed to like Eiji which made him ufortable. I always feel like something is missing, especially a moment ago. My head became a little heavier than usual.

    Whether it''s a hallucination or what, I''m not sure.

    "Basara, ignore Naruse. Why don''t we have lunch together? I made you a lunch box."

    Yuki walked over to them with two lunch boxes in her hands and said in her usual monotone. Mio looked at the blue-haired girl unhappily.

    "Yuki..." Basara was a little touched, at least his childhood friend was still very considerate. But before he was about to say ''Okay'', his younger sister interrupted him.

    "Nonaka, Basara and I already have lunch boxes that Maria made. So you don''t have to bother giving Basara that lunch box. He won''t be able to finish it."

    "Of course, as a good ssmate. How about you let me eat it? Basara won''t mind, right Basara?"

    "...." Basara hesitated. It was honestly fine for a guy to eat more. Also, shouldn''t a girl like Mio not like to eat a lot to maintain her weight?

    "Naruse, if you''re starving. You better buy some extra food at the cafeteria. Please stay out of my business with Basara."

    "You! Nonaka, you''re the one who shouldn''t interfere. I''m Basara''s younger sister, you''re just a childhood friend!"

    It wasn''t that Mio was jealous, it was just that she felt ufortable if her older brother received food from the girl who was her enemy. So no matter what, she would prevent it!

    Yuki frowned, this demon king''s daughter is really annoying. Sure enough, I might have to kill her

    Many male students in the ss looked at Basara enviously. Basara who was receiving stares from them was calm, and was actually a little happy with this situation. But a "ding!" sound appeared in his head and he saw the system giving him a mission to reject Yuki''s lunch box and get a reward.

    Basara was reluctant, but in the end under the temptation of the reward from the system. He politely refused Yuki and told the girl to give it to Mio on the grounds that he felt sorry for his younger sister.

    Yuki was sad at being rejected, it was fine if Basara wasn''t perfect and couldn''t give her a child because of his personal problems. But he rejected the lunch box she made for him and instead told her to give it to the Demon King''s daughter whom she disliked.

    Not only was she increasingly disappointed in Basara, she also felt humiliated.

    Why did Basara treat her like this?

    Mio was happy because she managed to prevent Yuki, she unknowingly did a good thing for Eiji.

    Meanwhile.

    Time in the school health room flowed at a different speed.

    Eiji had just finished thest p on Chisato and that pretty school nurse was holding her butt with a grimacing expression.

    She looked at him coldly.

    "Are you satisfied? Bastard."

    "Sensei, who are you calling a bastard?"

    "It''s you."

    "Well... Does Sensei still want to carry on our conversation? Looks like your time magic is messed up, it''s lunchtime outside. I have an idea, how about we eat lunch together while chatting, Sensei?!"

    With a red palm print on her butt hidden under her ck skirt and panties. Before resealing her power, Chisato used her magic to kick Eiji out of the health room.

    "Get out and don''te here again." Chisato said coldly, but there was still a blush on her cheeks.

    "Sensei, are you sure? Don''t you still need to verify my rtionship with Basara? Sensei! Maybe I have evil intentions towards Basara, you should check it out better!"

    Is it just me or is this boy excited and wants me to suspect him more?

    I''m sure if I do, this boy just wants to take advantage of me in the process!

    Actually, it wasn''t that Chisato couldn''t remove all her power seals and fight Eiji with her full strength. But after the things that happened before, she felt the need to think for herself and calm herself down.

    As for that boy''s evil intentions towards Basara? Although not 100% sure, she felt that Eiji did not have evil intentions towards her nephew. At least he wouldn''t try to kill Basara even though he was the protagonist.

    Without answering again, Chisato mmed the door and even added a magic barrier to prevent Eiji from breaking in even though it seemed useless.

    After all if Eiji wanted to, he could definitely enter the health room again. However, he didn''t n on doing so, he knew at this point it wasn''t good if he pushed Chisato too far because it might make her really hate him.

    How about now? Although Chisato looked cold, Eiji knew after he pped her a few times and treated her roughly. He had managed to awaken something in her that she seemed to realize as well.

    "Beautiful goddess. I must wait for our next meeting."

    After pping Chisato, Eiji''s eyes and skin color had returned to normal. Previously people might have wondered why his eyes and skin color became like that and what exactly was the ck and red energy?

    If asked, Eiji would answer that it was because of the character card he had just gotten!

    Although not as strong as Varvatos and Anos, with his currentbat power. The power of the character card itself adjusted and increased its own upper limit because it was another version of himself.

    In short it is the power of the protagonist of a franchise that has many death gods or Shinigami in it.

    [Character Fusion - White Ichigo: 15%]

    The title of the franchise is Bleach and the power that can make even the soul of a high-level goddess like Chisato tremble is spiritual pressure or what can also be called soul-rted Reiatsu.

    In that franchise, every spiritual being or human has one. They have a certain amount of spiritual power within their bodies called Reiryoku, and if the Reiryoku energy in one''s body is used it would be called Reiatsu.

    As long as the amount of Reiryoku surpasses normal limits, one can have superpowers. The protagonist of the franchise, Ichigo has a veryrge Reiryoku and can use his Reiatsu inrge and powerful amounts as well. Especially the other version of him that was created because of his Zanpakuto sword. Zangetsu or also called White Ichigo is the dark side of the protagonist.

    The stronger the protagonist''s power, the stronger White Ichigo''s power. That''s why a 15% fusion is able to threaten a high-level goddess like Chisato. Because with his current power, Eiji knows the White Ichigo form or can also be called White Eiji is stronger than the protagonist of the original work.

    He didn''t know what would happen if it reached 100%.

    Tsk, tsk, actually now he also has a Zanpakuto connected to his soul.

    If there are people knocking on the door and looking for trouble with him.

    He should try itter.

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 197: Great demon king

    <h4>Chapter 197: Great demon king</h4>

    It had been more than two days since the news of Eiji defeating the Sea God Poseidon spread to the ears of every supernatural faction. Although that man himself didn''t seem to care much and would rather have fun with his woman.

    I don''t know who said it first, but the title "God Killer" was put on Eiji''s head which made the human magician in every magician organization, people from the hero n, and certain groups containing Sacred Gear, Holy Sword and Demon Sword users feel interested in him until many of them started to find out about him.

    Especially a man who became the leader of a group called the Hero Faction.

    The group is also actually affiliated with the world''s most notorious terrorist organization, the Khaos Brigade.

    But put that aside.

    Right now, Cao Cao, the descendant of Cao Cao from the Three Kingdoms era who was the leader of the Hero Faction looked very happy after hearing the news about the human who managed to kill a god a few days ago.

    "His name is Eiji Seiya, his race is human, has very strong power even though he doesn''t have Sacred Gear? Killing one of the main gods of the famous Greek Mythology, Poseidon with a single strike? Everything, already decided.

    "We should invite this guy to the Hero Faction."

    "Cao Cao, none of us are against your decision. It''s just that would the person in question be interested in joining our group?"

    Perseus, the heir of the god spirit Perseus asked a reasonable question. Cao Cao understood, but he was very confident and said.

    "He will. With such a powerful force and as a human, how could he refuse to join our Hero Faction that has the noble goal of ridding this world of evil creatures such as devils, fallen angels, and dragons?"

    A blonde woman who had just finished watching Eiji and Poseidon''s battle video on her cell phone raised her hand. Cao Cao nodded at the woman as if to let her speak.

    "Cao Cao, I don''t mind this handsome man joining our group. But doesn''t he seem to be rted to the devil? His appearance when killing Poseidon is also said to have something to do with devils."

    "Who said that to you?"

    That woman, Jeanne who carried the spirit of the Maiden of Orleans, Jean of Arc from the legend showed the devil-devilmentary on the video on her cell phone.

    Cao Cao frowned, honestly he didn''t really investigate other details about Eiji Seiya after watching his battle video and the information he got from the Hero Faction''s intelligence.

    I only know Eiji Seiya is a human without Sacred Gear, from his fighting style he seems to be a magician and that''s enough for me.

    "Georg, is that true?"

    If it''s about the information the Hero Faction got, Georg who is a descendant of Johan Georg Faust is usually the one in charge of verifying its authenticity.

    Feeling everyone''s gaze on him, the bespectacled man called Georg adjusted the position of his sses slightly before saying.

    "What Jeanne said is not wrong. Although Eiji Seiya is a human, a high school student, he also has two devil fiancижs who are actually the heirs of Gremory and Sitri from the underworld."

    Cao Cao''s expression gradually became ugly, but Georg quickly continued.

    "As for his appearance when killing Poseidon, he seems to have various abilities. One of them is to change his physiology into something devil-like although that has not been fully confirmed."

    Hearing this, Cao Cao''s expression became more favorable.

    "If it''s just one of his abilities fine! As long as he''s human, I still want him to join the Hero Faction."

    "What if he refuses?" Jeanne asked.

    Cao Cao smiled.

    "If he refuses then that man must have been manipted by his two devil fiancижs! He''s also an evil being, I will personally eradicate his existence with my True Longinus."

    The object he was referring to was the spear that suddenly appeared in his hand. With a dark blue colored shaft, golden metal decorations, a sharp arrow-shaped tip that rotated in a double helix pattern. Of the first thirteen Longinus created by the God of the Bible, True Longinus is known as the strongest Longinus.

    Although he knew Eiji Seiya was so powerful that he could kill a god, Cao Cao who had a god-killing weapon in his hand was confident that he could kill the man if he refused his invitation.

    "For now does anyone know his home address?"

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In Eiji''s house, which was beautiful and fragrant because there were many beautiful girls living there.

    Eiji, L, and Peke were busy ying with the mechanism that L had just made with a little help from Eiji here and there.

    L told Peke to install a bolt on a certain object attached to the corner of the gate of the house that had now been remodeled into a short passage to enter the yard.

    "Is this enough, L-sama?" Peke who was flying in the air asked with a screwdriver in her round Doraemon-like hand. Eiji wondered how Peke could hold a screwdriver and even other objects like cookware since she also usually helped Asia and Grayfia in the kitchen.

    L nodded and gave a thumbs up. "Enough! Peke,e back here."

    "As you wish, L-sama. Excuse me Eiji-dono."

    Peke sat on the chair next to him and L.

    "...." Eiji.

    "Eiji! It''s ready! Would you like to activate Anti-Intruder-Man-Kun now?"

    [That''s a... nice name. As expected from L.]

    Eiji nodded at the brightly smiling pink-haired girl. There was no way I could refuse her, nor could Iment on the name she gave.

    "Activate it now. The sooner the better."

    "Okay!"

    L pressed the red button on the small device in her hand. Instantly, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with the gate of his newly renovated house.

    But with his Rinnegan, Eiji could see through the 3D object and see that the new mechanism installed on the gate was already active. In addition to Alien science and knowledge, there was also the power of magic, chakra, and reiatsu mixed in. About 50 traps were set up in the hallway of his gate which should be strong enough to prate the defenses of a god-ss creature.

    Just because I''m bored and there''s no protagonist who dares to seek trouble with me. I haven''t even had the chance to try out my Zanpakuto unless I take the initiative to seek trouble with others. Me, L and Peke made crafts that would make many supernatural beings in this world probably tremble in fear.

    "Eiji, do you want to try it? Although it''s made especially for men, I certainly set you up as an exception and I can change it at any time." L said something dangerous to her future husband.

    Do you really love your fiancиж, L?

    Although it''s not enough to kill me, but I''m sure that man''s anti intruder mechanism is capable of ruining my clothes.

    ?{Isn''t it just clothes? You''re so reluctant...}

    Miss System, you don''t love your host either.

    ?{...So what do you want to do to test it?}

    This woman ignored his words and changed the topic by asking something else.

    This was totally her style.

    "There''s no need for your fiancиж to test her. L, we can let someone else try it." Eiji said to his pink-haired fiancижe. Now that it was Sunday, besides them, there were only Grayfia, Asia, Momo and Nana at home. The other girls had their own business outside the house.

    "Eh? But this mechanism is only made exclusively for men. Eiji, do you have any male friends?"

    Now L said something rather embarrassing to him. Eiji thought, what about Basara? If he called that boy to y at his house now, something bad would happen to him, his beautiful aunt would definitely lose her favor on him.

    Everything he did two days ago would be in vain!

    That goddess''s ass, ah...

    What about the protagonist Rito?

    ?{Admit it you don''t have any male friends. All the ones you''ve mentioned up to this point are male protagonists who are the targets of your green hat operations. Can they be considered real friends? You''re not very close with Rito either, and that boy doesn''t consider you a friend.}

    Miss System, you''re so cruel.

    Eiji began to feel L''s innocent gaze hurt him somewhat.

    "L, didn''t Laviniae to the house this morning? Has she gone home?"

    L shook her head. "No, I heard she specifically came to teach magic to Momo and Nana."

    "Lavinia is a woman by the way."

    Eiji looked at the pink-haired girl tly. The girl giggled, oh was she joking?

    "Never mind. I''m sure this mechanism works fine. Deactivate it on men who have something to do with the women around me. Turn it up to low to high for people I don''t like or strangers who might have bad intentions when theye to the house."

    At first he wanted to ask Lavinia to call Tobio toe here. But that would be too intentional in Lavinia''s eyes, so it was better to cancel the n and let nature take its course.

    After cleaning up their belongings in the yard, and L turned on the TV to watch Magical Kyouko in the living room. Eiji remembered wasn''t that girl also one of the heroine? The girl was somewhat simr to Momo except that her hair color was ck and she was a half-human half-alien hybrid girl who could create fire or something.

    When he was a little interested in watching with L and Peke, his cell phone happened to ring which made L look at him curiously.

    Eiji looked at the caller''s name and said, "It''s Run."

    "Run?"

    "Yes, she called me during her working hours as an Idol."

    Just like Ai, Run is also now officially an Idol and the girl is just as talented as in her original work. She has created four love-themed songs so far and the songs are quite popr although it''s still a long way to go to beat the poprity of Ai''stest song which if I''m not mistaken is titled "Idol".

    Speaking of Ai Hoshino, he hadpletely forgotten about the girl because of some plot that happened before. Eiji was a little worried, he was neglecting that girl too much!

    After solving the problem of Run suddenly calling, I really need to go see that star-eyed girl and arrest her!

    "Hello Run. What''s wrong? You''re calling me at this hour. L and I are watching Magical Kyouko in the living room right now."

    "There she is!" The green-haired girl on the other side of the phone shouted.

    "....." Eiji and L fell silent. What was wrong with this girl?

    "Eiji! Please help me and Ai! We, we''re now at Magical Kyouko''s studio!"

    "Yes? Why are you two there? Are there bad people looking for trouble with you guys? Don''t worry, I''lle there and beat them up."

    With the Master-Servant contract that Run also had, Eiji could know the exact location of the girl and could teleport there right now. However, the green-haired girl interrupted him and said.

    "No! Eiji, that''s not it! There are no bad guys here!"

    "Then why do you sound panicked?"

    Eiji was feeling a little thirsty now, he saw L holding a milk bottle... The kind L pushed the bottle of milk to him and he drank a little.

    "It tastes good. Thanks L."

    "Hehe~" Afterughing, L also started drinking her daily milk while watching Magical Kyouko. By the way I could see the heads of Run and Ai who were hiding backstage from the TV screen.

    Those girls are really there?

    "This... The director at the agency asked us to coborate with the director who aired the show Magical Kyouko to y songs and roles in the show."

    Eiji felt he remembered something about this plot in the original work. But with the addition of Ai Hoshino, this plot clearly changed and became something else.

    "Yes yes, then? Is the director a pervert and asked you to wear very skimpy clothes? I''m going to kill him."

    "No... Eiji, why did you even think of such a plot? Me and Ai are still wearing more or less the same clothes as our Idol outfits."

    Run, you don''t understand. Usually in this kind of plot. There''s more chance of the director or whoever forcing the pretty girl to show off her skin and take advantage of her innocence.

    I''m just asking just in case.

    "If that''s not the case, that''s fine. Get to the point, what do you need from me, Run? Just tell me, I won''t refuse as long as it''s not a weird request."

    When Eiji said that, he was actually a little regretful because what happened next was...

    "If there''s a problem, I solve it by burning!! Explosive Heat Girl Magical Kyouko me!! I''m Kirisaki Kyouko, a descendant of witches, who''s in the second year of high school, and I''m very busy being bothered by love."

    "With the power of love, I will defeat the Demon King who hurts innocent people!"

    "My friends, witch Ai Hoshino and witch Run. Will you two help me?"

    The beautiful ck-haired and violet-eyed girl dressed as a witch was holding a wand, a real fireball burning at the tip of her wand. People watching the show thought it was fake and just a visual effect.

    Ai and Run who were also wearing magical girl outfits looked at each other with quivering lips as they stared at her.

    ""Yes! Magical Kyouko, we will lend you our powers!"''

    The girls shouted at the same time.

    Eiji felt he was too soft on his women. Otherwise, there was no way he would have agreed to rece someone''s role as the Demon King on a television show watched by millions of people in Japan!

    What kind of plot is this?

    ?{Pfft!!}

    Miss System, are you very happy to see your host be like this?

    ?{I am... Hahaha! Just do it, it''s also a plot after all. You will increase the heroines'' favorability and get rewards from the system after going through this plot.}

    ?{So get excited my host! Show off your acting skills to everyone watching!}

    Well this actually wasn''t too bad. The Demon King outfit prepared by the event team wasn''t an ugly Demon King either. This is a Demon King usually seen in Korean novels, a Demon with a handsome face and his outfit consists of a ck noble-style robe that is somewhat tattered to depict him having just woken up from a long sleep.

    His white hair and natural red eyes don''t help either, it makes him look like a real Demon King although that''s not wrong since he''s in Varvatos form!

    Now to follow the script, he took the initiative to disy the same ck aura as the Demon King on his body. He only disyed it visually without putting any power into it.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would hurt the three girls who were pretending to be Magical Girls in front of him.

    "Defeat me? With just the three of you?"

    "In all of heaven and earth, I am the only one who is honorable. As a great Demon King, I say you humans are overconfident."

    "Know your ce!"

    !!!

    In front of everyone''s eyes, the event stage became more realistic with the sight of the Demon King''s castle and the Demon King himself sitting on the throne. He looked down at the camera while uttering words that were so arrogant and mocking that it made the people watching gulp, especially the women who felt their panties get a little wet.

    Truly worthy of being a great Demon King!

    This actor animates the character he ys!

    Kyouko, Run, and Ai were also stunned.

    To be honest when she first met Eiji, Kyouko had a crush on the handsome man''s appearance. However, she didn''t expect the girl Run invited to be the same Eiji whose inner voice she often heard.

    When he agreed to help her in this event, her liking for him increased. Not only that, when he showed his power as well...

    Kyouko''s eyes lit up, with Ai and Run singing behind her to boost her power. Or so the story went, the fireball at the tip of her staff was getting bigger.

    "We won''t know until we try. Demon King, I will show you the power of humans."

    "We humans are not weak!!"

    "Extreme Explosion!!!"

    The audience of the show including L in front of the TV watched with their mouths open as this scene became too big and real.

    Sitting on the throne, Eiji simply tapped the armrest with one finger and instantly a purple magic circle appeared in front of him. From within the magic circle, a 50 meter purple fireballparable to Magical Kyouko''s fireball was shot out.

    *Boom!!!*

    The two attacks collided and created a huge explosion.

    The spectators could see Magical Kyouko''s clothes being blown away along with the smoke around her.

    When the smoke of the explosion cleared, Kyouko had sweat dripping down her forehead because it was the first time she had used that much power and she was a little tired. Even so, she was excited! Sure enough, Eiji was as strong as she knew from his inner voice! That''s why she didn''t hold back.

    Seeing Magical Kyouko smiling even though she looked exhausted after using high-level magic, the audience in front of the TV cheered for her to defeat the Demon King.

    However, there were actually many girls or adult women watching the show who were also cheering for the Demon King for him to defeat Magical Kyouko and her friends. This Demon King''s good looks were even better than those famous male artists.

    How could they not be excited?

    This is the best Magical Kyouko episode they''ve ever seen!

    "Sister, is it just me or does the Demon King fighting with Magical Kyouko look like your boyfriend?"

    "...."

    In front of the TV in her apartment room, Nodoka came to y and they happened to be watching Magical Kyouko while eating donuts. Mai doesn''t have to worry about her weight, she''s been eating a lot of sweetstely which makes her younger sister jealous because she never gains weight.

    But put that aside.

    "Nodoka, how do you know my boyfriend''s appearance?"

    "Ah... That..." Nodoka remembered that she kept her meeting with Eiji a secret in the bathroom. Seeing her older sister looking at her suspiciously, she knew she couldn''t hide it anymore.

    Back at the studio airing Magical Kyouko where the crew and the show director themselves had no idea how the inside of the studio really became the Demon King''s magnificent and terrifying castle. Regardless, the professional director told the cameramen to shoot!

    Ai Hoshino and Run who were singing the sountrack were also glowing with a pink and light green aura on their bodies. Unlike Run who knew this must be a visual effect created by Eiji, Ai was actually surprised because it was her first time seeing a magic show of this magnitude even though she knew Eiji was a witch from the start.

    As a professional, she still did her job to sing while watching Eiji and Kyouko who kept fighting and shooting magic at each other.

    With panting breath, Kyouko looked at Eiji doubtfully because... Do you still remember the script? Eiji, you must lose!

    Let me win!

    Eiji who noticed the girl''s gaze remembered he was the viin and the other party was the protagonist in this event. So he pretended to cough and vomit blood as if he was also injured from continuing to fend off Kyouko''s fire-based magic attacks which were actually very weak.

    He was still sitting on his Demon King throne and staring at the girl in annoyance.

    Kyouko who saw this gripped her staff with both hands and immediately said her lines.

    "Demon King, you will lose! Evil will always be defeated by the light of justice! With the hopes of the people who trusted me, I will not let them down! I... I Magical Kyouko will definitely win and bring peace to this world!"

    This dialog... Eiji felt a little embarrassed living here. However, his acting skills were not weak either. Under the gaze of people who were moved and crying to hear because they heard Kyouko''s words. No, it must also be because of the soundtrack that Ai and Run were singing in the background.

    He smiled wickedly like the Demon King even though he was really one. He sneered at Kyouko and looked at her with disdain.

    Wait, that disgusted look was too much, right? Kyouko silentlyined, but she was a little nervous when she saw Eiji get up from his throne and walk towards her step by step.

    This isn''t in the script!

    Are you improvising again?!

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of the director and the audience, they saw the Demon King lift Magical Kyouko''s chin with his hand.

    That Demon King smiled and made Magical Kyouko blush!

    "D-Demon King, what are you doing? We''re fighting! I''ll beat you!" Kyouko didn''t what Eiji was ying at, but the smile on the man''s face was deadly for a face lover like her.

    Eiji was more handsome than Ikemen-san.

    Speaking of a boy with brown hair and green eyes who was one year older than Kyouko, that boy was also watching and staring at the two with an ugly expression on his face.

    His Kyouko-chan was touched by another man!

    Eiji honestly didn''t remember there being such a character in the original work but whatever, he looked at Kyouko''s beautiful face and said something that surprised all the spectators.

    "Your name is Kyouko, right? I''ve already decided."

    "Decided? Decided what? Demon King, we must continue the fight!" Kyouko couldn''t cry orugh, the improvisation of this script had gone too far but the director didn''t seem toin either. The old man actually gave the two of them a thumbs up.

    "You want peace to this world, right? There''s no need to fight. I the Demon King will surrender and in exchange I want you to be my woman." Eiji said that and everyone including the audience fell silent.

    "Ehh!!!"

    Kyouko''s face turned red and screamed, this... This is still acting, right?

    This script is wrong!

    Why did the climax be the Demon King''s confession to Magical Kyouko?!

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 198: Dangerous handsome man

    <h4>Chapter 198: Dangerous handsome man</h4>

    "Cut!"

    After the director said that, the show finally ended.

    The number of viewers of Magical Kyouko today was more than usual. Not only because there were popr idols like Ai Hoshino and Run who filled the roles and songs on the show, but there was also the Demon King whose performance was very good.

    Also, none of them thought they would see a plot twist like the Demon King confessing to Magical Kyouko. After all, usually this show only tells the story of a second-year high school girl who fights evil with her witch suit.

    Of all the characters that appeared in this episode. It wasn''t the protagonist Magical Kyouko, Witch Ai Hoshino or Witch Run who were most talked about by people watching the show. Actually, the Demon King was more talked about!

    That boss viin character, many of them idolized him and were very curious about the identity of the man who yed the character.

    Unlike other characters, the Demon King''s identity was mysterious!

    It wasn''t that Eiji wanted to hide his identity like certain protagonists, he didn''t have that kind of hobby. It was just that this was just a TV show, and many of the viewers were also made up of ordinary people who he thought it would be troublesome if he became famous in the industry. If he bes one, when he walks out, wouldn''t there be a lot of people who would ask for his autograph?

    It was troublesome and he also didn''t n to y the Demon King again, even when the director of Magical Kyouko begged him for it.

    [If it wasn''t for Run''s request that I help out in Magical Kyouko''s show, I wouldn''t have wanted to y the Demon King. Speaking of Kyouko, that girl too, she''s one of the heroine in the To Love Ru franchise. In the original work, she would fall in love with the protagonist Rito after he saved her from the pursuit of her fans at school.]

    "Me too?!"

    "Kyouko, what are you too?"

    "Uh no, Eiji-san, I just..."

    Kyouko wondered should she say that she could hear his inner voice? But she felt the gazes of Ai and Run who were sitting on either side of Eiji.

    They shook their heads slightly as if telling her not to. Wait! Are you guys also...

    By the way, they were sitting in a cafe not far from Kyouko''s Magical Studio. As a personal thank you for helping her with this event, Kyouko invited Ai, Run, and Eiji to eat and drink at the cafe.

    Except for Eiji, they had changed into casual clothes and did not forget to wear sses and hats at times like this to avoid the fans. Such was the life of a movie artist or Idol like them when going to public ces that usually had a lot of people.

    "Just what?" Eiji smiled, seeing the short ck haired girl blushing and her gaze often ncing at his face.

    "Eiji~ don''t bully Kyouko." Run pinched her shoulder.

    Eiji shrugged and drank the drink he ordered.

    Seeing the behavior of the two who were quite close, Kyouko was not surprised because of course after hearing the inner voice all this time. She knew Run was Eiji''s woman. Not only that girl, she also knew there were also other girls. Eiji was basically a man with a harem, so he had many women.

    Despite not showing it on the surface, Kyouko was actually a little jealous of Run''s closeness with Eiji.

    Who had confessed to her before?

    She knew it was just acting, but still... Her heart pounded when she heard the man''s confession to her.

    She could understand Run, but why was Ai also sitting next to Eiji?

    You know what? When everyone was sitting next to Eiji, only she sat alone and was forced to watch men and women who sometimes fed each other.

    "Ahem! Eiji-san, Run, Ai. Thanks to you, today''s Magical Kyouko event went very well. I''m grateful to you guys, especially Eiji who was willing to rece the cast of the Demon King who couldn''t attend because he was sick."

    Kyouko said this to change the topic and actually she wanted to stop Run who started feeding Eiji again. Stop feeding people dog food!

    "Run-san is too serious. Run and I are also doing this because of work. Right, Run?" Ai blinked her star eyes, she smiled and looked at the girl in question without paying attention to the man sitting beside her.

    Actually, it was not because she took the initiative to sit next to Eiji, but the man himself took the initiative to sit next to her before Run also followed his lead. This only left Kyouko sitting alone in front of them.

    She felt a little sorry for the girl.

    "Hehe Ai is right! Kyouko, I also had fun in this coboration. In the future, we''ll still y again together!" Run was excited, it was her and Ai''s first time ying a movie even though they were Idols.

    They must have practiced several times before the show started, and luckily they pulled it off. Especially Eiji, her boyfriend was surprisingly talented in that field.

    He improvised a lot but the result was better than following the original script.

    Everyone was of course happy.

    "Un, although not all characters will always appear in every episode of Magical Kyouko. But the director will probably make you guys appear a lot after seeing your performance today! Especially the guy who yed the Demon King, he must be liked by the director and will be featured more in the next few episodes." Kyouko nced at Eiji.

    "....." Ai and Run naturally stared at the man as well.

    "What? Why are you guys staring at me? There''s no way I''ll be in a movie again. Sorry girls, but I''m a busy person. Unless it''s an emergency situation like earlier, I don''t want to work officially in this industry."

    Eiji was serious, even if Ai and Run were making sullen expressions and thetter was looking at him with a pleading gaze.

    Kyouko lowered her shoulders in disappointment. "It''s a pity, even though Eiji-san is very talented in ying the Demon King. It looks like the next episode of Magical Kyouko will be a time skip where the Demon King and Magical Kyouko cannot be together."

    "Eiji looks so natural as a viin, it''s a shame."

    "I think Eiji is a real Demon King."

    Ai, you''re saying that because you know I can really turn into a Demon King from my inner voice.

    And Run, I''m technically the protagonist. How can you call me a viin?

    ?{Actually that''s not wrong.}

    Miss System, you too?

    Eiji nced at a certain corner table in the cafe, from earlier he actually felt someone''s excessive envy and anger from there. I wonder if there''s a plot in this cafe? He saw a boy with brown hair and green eyes who also happened to be looking at him coldly.

    He smiled at that boy and he could see the other party getting annoyed. Heh, the other party''s appearance is not familiar at all, he is definitely not the protagonist. Maybe a minor character that had something to do with Kyouko?

    Besides staring at him, the boy also often nced at Kyouko dissatisfiedly when the girl was talking to him.

    "Let''s put aside the matter of work. I wonder if Kyouko has a boyfriend?"

    "W-Why are you suddenly asking me this? Eiji-san, could it be that you... Even though you already have Run and Ai by your side..."

    Ai wanted to argue, she obviously didn''t have that kind of rtionship with Eiji. However, she remained silent and did not confirm whether it was true or not.

    Suddenly the shy Kyouko smiled seductively and continued. "Don''t tell me your confession as the Demon King earlier was serious?!"

    She nced at Ai and Run to see their reactions. But their reactions were dull, Ai looked confused and Run... I don''t know why that girl is smiling and looking at me excitedly.

    Eiji who saw Kyouko''s action was not surprised, this girl also kind of liked to flirt with the protagonist Rito in the original work. However, Kyouko was still too naive, she didn''t even realize Run was looking at her excitedly because she thought she was going to be her sister.

    Under the gaze of the boy in the corner of the cafe, he took one of Kyouko''s hands and lifted it slightly on the table. While Run and Ai were a little surprised that she was that bold. Kyouko herself was surprised and blushed, her gaze that liked handsome men became even crazier when looking at him.

    In fact of all the heroine in To Love Ru, Kyouko was one of the easiest girls. The key is that as long as you are handsome enough like the protagonist and do something to make her heart flutter, you can get the witch girl as your girlfriend.

    Unlike the protagonist Rito who didn''t realize it because of his dense personality and didn''t do anything when Kyouko fell in love with him, Eiji who was not a herbivorous protagonist would certainly not do the same.

    "Aside from improvising the script, it can actually be taken seriously. When I said it, I said what I wanted. After all, who is the guy who doesn''t like a beautiful girl like Magical Kyouko?"

    "...."

    Faint steam began toe out of Kyouko''s head as the girl''s face grew redder and her body temperature grew hotter. Hm... This wasn''t normal, Eiji was certainly familiar with steaming out of the head of girls who fainted from embarrassment in anime. But Kyouko''s current situation was the real thing and it seemed to have something to do with her Alien physiology which he himself forgot what it was called.

    What was certain was that it had something to do with the girl''s ability to create fire.

    Well... Before Kyouko could say anything, someone finally couldn''t take it anymore and walked over to their table.

    You finally came. Eiji also did this to lure the boy out of his hiding ce.

    "Hey you! Let go of Kyouko-chan''s hand!"

    Everyone including Kyouko naturally nced at the boy who approached their table. Embarrassed, Kyouko let go of Eiji''s hand and looked at the newly arrived boy in surprise.

    "Ikemen-san, what are you doing here?"

    Ikemen was generally a word that meant a handsome man in Japan, but this Ikemen was the name of a third-year senior at her school who could be said to be quite good to her at school.

    He was also handsome, Kyouko liked him physically before. But after meeting Eiji and hearing the boy''s confession that made her heart flutter. Unlike before, she looked at Ikemen-san with annoyance.

    "I... I happened to be at this cafe for coffee too."

    "Drinking coffee? Alone?"

    "Uh yes, I came with my friends."

    Eiji nced at the table where Ikemen or whatever was sitting before and said with a smile. "Friends? I didn''t see anyone at the table where you sat before."

    Ikemen-san''s expression grew ugly, he looked at Eiji with hostility on his face which made Run and Ai frown.

    Kyouko also noticed there was no one at the table Ikemen-san sat at before, she looked at the boy strangely.

    "I don''t see your friends either."

    "They went home first." Ikemen-san said and he was actually sad that Kyouko seemed to listen to what the white-haired boy said!

    He was jealous and wanted to explode but he restrained himself because he didn''t want his "Kind Senior" image to be ruined in front of Kyouko.

    "Really? But Ikemen-san, I remember your home and our school is far from here. You came to this cafe just to drink coffee alone? A few days ago, I remember you also said the same thing when we met at theundry."

    Kyouko usually wouldn''t ask too many details whenever she identally met Ikemen-san on the street and that''s how they got to know each other even though they were in different sses at school. True, this was actually not the first time this had happened and sometimes she also often met Ikemen-san while going to supermarkets, convenience stores, markets to buy vegetables,undries and other ces.

    Come to think of it Kyouko just realized that this was too weird, right? What''s even stranger is that she only realized it now after meeting Eiji!

    Eiji squinted his eyes slightly, he could see that this Ikemen-san was an ordinary person. But there were supernatural energy fluctuations in his body. It was very small and seemed to be only useful for increasing charm and lowering the IQ of the people around him by three or five points.

    [Does this Ikemen-san really have charm abilities simr to subus or hentai protagonists in the original works? From Kyouko''s words, this wasn''t the first time a person named Ikemen-san met Kyouko in random ces. Isn''t he acting like a stalker who uses the chance encounter trick to get close to a woman?]

    Now Ai and Run were staring at the boy in question with wariness and slight disgust. Kyouko was dumbfounded, she hadn''t thought of this before. Come to think of it all of her senior''s actions so far were stalker-like, right? And crazily she had never suspected it until now.

    Why didn''t she realize it?

    [Looking at Kyouko''s confused and stupid expression, it seems to be true. If it wasn''t for that girl meeting a person like me who has a strong passive aura to block any enchantment or IQ lowering effect on the people around me. Kyouko would probably still think this Ikemen-san is a good person or a handsome senior who is kind and considerate to her.]

    Huh?! Confused, stupid? Isn''t that a bit much? Kyouko pouted, but she was again surprised to hear Eiji''s analysis of Ikemen-san.

    Okay, it seems there really is something wrong with that boy. She didn''t doubt what Eiji said in his heart because so far she knew the things he often said about the protagonist, the plot and the heroines were also true.

    This made her gaze at Ikemen-san be unfriendly, there was a hint of disgust and nausea in her heart because she had previously thought the other party was very kind.

    "Kyouko-chan... Why ask this? You know we usually meet by chance. It''s not a strange thing."

    "Not a strange thing?! Ikemen-san, you''re stalking me!"

    "No, Kyouko-chan. You misunderstood!"

    "Stop calling me Kyouko-chan. Now that I realize it, it''s actually rather disgusting."

    "What?! Kyouko-chan, why are you suddenly so... Damn, it must be because of this boy, right?! I heard this boy confess to you and you were moved by it!"

    Ikemen-san pointed at Eiji who was sitting with two girls who were no less beautiful than Kyouko, he was actually envious of that boy, especially for having a more handsome face than him. However, he grinned in his heart and used this opportunity to say.

    "Kyouko-chan, you must have been tricked by this boy. Didn''t you see the two girls sitting with him? He confessed to you when there were also two girls who were very close to him. This boy must be a yboy!"

    "Kyouko-chan, you should stay away from him. You''d bettere with me and leave here."

    Ikemen-san wanted to extend his hand to Kyouko, but the girl pped his hand using the cafe''s drink menu and he winced slightly as it was quite painful.

    He was surprised, this was the first time Kyouko had hurt him!

    And what''s with the cold, disgusted look she gives him? Ah! Ah! Kyouko-chan, no!! Don''t look at me with that gaze!

    "Ikemen-san, we may have been friends before. But that doesn''t mean you can just meddle in my affairs."

    "You''ve interrupted my time with my friends. Can you please leave? Please leave us alone."

    Kyouko''s pretty face looked cold as she looked at Ikemen-san. Eiji, Run and Ai who were busy watching on the side ran out of their fries and looked at each other.

    Should we order more fries?

    "Kyouko-chan, you, you..."

    Wow~ Ikemen-san held his chest as if feeling the pain in his heart from Kyouko''s cold words.

    His handsome face distorted and looked at Eiji angrily.

    "It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, Kyouko-chan wouldn''t?"

    Kyouko was angry to see Ikemen-san keep pointing at Eiji and yelling at him. She wanted to stop that boy, but Eiji who had been enjoying himself as a spectator suddenly said.

    "Your name is Ikemen-san? Didn''t you hear what Kyouko said clearly? She told you to leave, are you deaf?"

    Saying that, Eiji also took out a bit of his reiatsu to intimidate the boy. Honestly for a small character like this, he could certainly kill him easily. But if he directlymitted murder in front of these girls. Putting aside Run who was already his woman, he was sure that girl would not mind. But Ai and Kyouko might be a bit troubled seeing the murder in front of their eyes.

    Making the boy fall on his ass, looking at her with a horrified gaze as his soul felt a sense of terror as if he could die anytime if he wanted to and the cold sweat pouring down his face was enough for now.

    "Hiikk!!! Monster, you must be a monster! Don''t, don''t kill me!!" Ikemen-san screamed loudly which made many people in the cafe naturally notice him.

    They wondered what was wrong with that boy?

    The scene was so embarrassing, some people took out their cell phones and filmed Ikemen-san getting hysterical and running out of the cafe with his pants oozing liquid.

    Many customers covered their noses in disgust as some of Ikemen-san''s liquid was left on the floor.

    "Sorry Eiji-san, Ikemen-san is actually a senior at my school. Before that we were just friends. He was usually a nice person before I saw his real face."

    Kyouko apologized to Eiji and exined her rtionship with Ikemen-san as if worried that he would misunderstand.

    Eiji waved his hand and said, "It''s fine. Kyouko, you should be more careful with men who try to approach you out of nowhere in the future."

    "Just because they''re handsome and nice on the surface, doesn''t mean they''re the same on the inside."

    Eiji said that without blushing and ignored Ai and Run''s t stares.

    Eiji, are you seriously saying that? Why don''t you look in the mirror a little?

    If it''s about men who are good on the outside and evil on the inside...

    Although Eiji was good, he was also sometimes evil, especially to the protagonists and men who sought trouble with him. The heroines who heard his inner voice all along, as long as they weren''t stupid, they knew the truth.

    Kyouko too, she actually thought Eiji would kill Ikemen-san for daring to provoke him. However, he only intimidated that boy.

    In conclusion Eiji was indeed not a good person, but if it was on his woman, he must be a very good man.

    This made Kyouko think of her answer to Eiji''s confession and wonder if she should...

    Run also didn''t seem to mind.

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    Other notes: I didn''t forget about Ai, the next Chapter will be about her and...

 Chapter 199: Ai Hoshino - A night about love

    <h4>Chapter 199: Ai Hoshino - A night about love</h4>

    A narrow, deserted alley behind a certain apartment.

    Under the moonlight.

    A brown-haired boy was lying on the ground with a pool of blood oozing from his body.

    If Kyouko was here, she would recognize that boy as Ikemen-san who was just now murdered behind the apartment she lived in!

    And the killer was none other than the beautiful white-haired woman with cat ears wearing a tight ck suit.

    That woman, Zeta poured a drop of liquid on Ikemen-san''s corpse, in just seconds the corpse turned a pool of blood and the blood itself evaporated until the crime scene became clean.

    "The items Eta makes are very useful. With this, one more piece of trash in this world has been eliminated."

    Putting her knife back into its sheath, Zeta''s face was indifferent and cold as always. Unlike the other six... No, now the other eight shadows. When it came to doing dirty things for her master, she was the one in charge.

    Once her task was done, she immediately reported to her master.

    On the other side.

    "Good job Zeta. By the way tell all the other shadows to gather at the headquarters."

    "I''ll do it right away."

    "There''s no need to rush, I just want to hear a report on the missions I gave you guys. How about tomorrow afternoon?"

    "As you wish, Eiji-sama."

    "...."

    With this the ants trying to do bad things in Kyouko''s living quarters have been resolved. Ikemen-san or whatever it is seems to be crazy and is nning to do something to Kyouko in her apartment after being humiliated at the cafe.

    Luckily Kyouko wasn''t there and Eiji had anticipated this might happen. So he secretly ordered Zeta to clean up the trash.

    Disconnectingmunication magic.

    Right in the room of Ai''s apartment, Eiji smiled when he saw three beautiful naked girls hugging him on the bed.

    For most men, hugging beautiful women from left, right and above is one of their wet dreams.

    Especially when the three girls were famous idols and artists who had many fans out there. I wonder how those fans would react if they saw the scene inside this room right now.

    The girls'' bodies were sweaty with several hickeys and white liquiding out of their holes. The three girls, Run, Ai and Kyouko had just passed out a few minutes ago after having sex with him for five hours.

    This development was too fast, but it also happened for a reason. At first after they finished and were about to leave the cafe, Ai suddenly invited them to make a small celebration at her house. None of them refused, especially him. Eiji didn''t think of refusing Ai''s invitation even though he was the only guy in the apartment room with three beautiful girls, and it was at night.

    Ai seemed to be using this opportunity to express her long-overdue gratitude to him. However, I don''t know if she did it on purpose or not. While she was making hotpot for their dinner, for drinks she took out a few cans of apple-vored beer from her refrigerator. She said that when she bought them at the supermarket, she mistook them for regr canned juice and didn''t know they were alcoholic drinks.

    I already bought it, do you guys want to drink it? That was what Ai asked before a girl like Run wanted to pretend to be an adult to drink alcohol. Kyouko who actually epted his confession and was willing to be his girlfriend was a little hesitant, she could have asked Ai for in water. But no, Run provoked Kyouko and the witch girl was somehow quitepetitive.

    As the hostess, Ai also drank and it didn''t take long for the girl with the star eyes to have a very red face. The other two girls were the same. Eiji who was immune to alcohol certainly didn''t get drunk, he did the honorable man thing of taking the girls to bed and covering them with a nket without eating them. Of course, he wanted to eat them.

    Run would probably be fine, but what about Kyouko who was his new girlfriend and Ai who had an ambiguous rtionship with him?

    Miss System mocked him for acting like a herbivore protagonist back then which made him pause. Who was she calling a herbivore?! He just doesn''t want to rape drunk girls!

    However, despite being drunk, the girls were actually not that drunk. Especially Ai, she held back his hand as he was about to leave the bedroom and asked with her star eyes that were more beautiful than the stars in the sky.

    "Eiji, I wonder if you could tell me what love is?"

    "Love?"

    "Yes, I want to confirm something. Am I right or wrong."

    Eiji remembered in the original work this girl was very confused about love. While performing as an idol, she believed lying was a form of love and was almost willing to do anything to make the fans who idolized her stare at her with a happy smile. Otherwise, that scum named Hikaru Kamiki would not have taken advantage of Ai''s innocence to fuck her into pregnancy.

    "This is a bit embarrassing to say... But ording to a man named Zick Rubin, love is an attitude that a person shows to another person, which has special value, which has feelings, which affects thoughts as well as behavior."

    "But put aside the opinion of an expert. I think as long as you feel happy being around someone more than being with someone else, feel very happy when talking to that person, happy to see that person smile at you and happy when that person touches you."

    "You can call it love or lust."

    "Love and lust? What''s the difference between the two?" Ai''s starry eyes seemed to shine.

    Eiji nodded while feeling the girl''s soft hands squeeze his two fingers. "There really isn''t much difference between the two. Love is the things I said before, while lust is thest thing that makes someone want to do perverted things with their loved ones to strengthen their feelings."

    "In certain cases, of course there are also people who just lust after someone''s body without caring about each other''s feelings and just want to do perverted things without taking responsibility."

    "So Ai. Does that answer your question?"

    "Un, you enlightened me. I got it, thanks Eiji."

    Ai nodded, she got up from the bed, the other two girls who were still awake of course opened their eyes slightly to peek with their faces still flushed.

    They saw Ai standing in front of him taking off all her clothes and wrapping her arms around his neck.

    The girl''s slender and white figure was exposed, her starlit eyes staring at him with a feeling that was clearer than ever.

    It was so beautiful...

    "Are you sure you want to do this? Maybe you want to do it just because you''re drunk."

    "Don''t worry, my mind is still quite clear and I know that what I feel now is different from how I feel towards my fans. It''s also different from how I feel about my friends like Run and Kyouko."

    "Besides that." Ai smiled, her smile as beautiful as a flower and very enchanting. "If it''s with Eiji, I don''t have to worry that he won''t take responsibility, right? I''m a lonely girl with no family or rtives, I''m an orphan raised from an orphanage... I always wondered what it would be like to have a family of my own."

    Damn... Which cruel author made Ai''s background so pathetic? In the original work he even killed this girl just to give the protagonist a clear goal.

    What a trashy plot!

    The two girls who were eavesdropping choked, their eyes red from crying at what Ai said.

    He hugged the girl''s soft body and smiled gently at him.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a good man and a bastard for having many women. But I''m a responsible bastard, Run and the others can confirm that."

    "From now on you and Kyouko will be the sisters of Run and the other girls living in my house."

    After she said that, they fell into bed. Ai''s melodious voice as an idol was also very good when used to moan and call her name in a lewd voice many times. Kyouko and Run who were right beside them while they were having sex certainly could not continue pretending to be asleep.

    The two girls also took off all their clothes and joined the battle!

    The three girls'' beautiful moans and beautiful pping sounds echoed inside the bedroom.

    They didn''t care at all whether the neighbors living next door heard or not.

    Eiji''s mood was very good at the moment, he was still not satisfied, but looking at the girls who had passed out with their stomachs filled with his seed. He could only force his younger brother to be satisfied with dinner this time and promise him to eat againter.

    For now.

    "Miss System, I feel my luck is sky-high and even beyond the atmosphere. Check my rewards and give me something good."

    "Ipleted the plot for the first time!"

    ?{Actually it makes no difference, it''s still random as always. Don''tin if the reward isn''t good, okay?}

    "You..."

    Eiji was disappointed, what the hell?! Obviously hepleted the plot of a franchise for the first time. As a good system, you should at least give your host a special reward or something!

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [To Love Ru] by 68% by making Kyouko Kirisaki break up with her senior and be your woman.}

    ?{Congrattions host, you get 500ml of Century Soup!}

    "Century Soup? Isn''t this the food from..."

    Eiji remembered a food-themed franchise called Toriko. In his previous life, he had read the manga version and this soup called Century Soup was unmistakably a soup. But unlike ordinary soup, this soup was made from hundreds of super rare ingredients in the world of Toriko and it was said that the ingredients to make this soup only appeared once every 100 years.

    And in terms of vor, it is said that Century Soup is capable of making all living beings who taste it smile and drool because it tastes so good!

    Having Century Soupe as a reward would definitely make people in the Toriko world jealous to the point of killing each other. But hey... What use is this food to him other than to fill his stomach?

    Eiji wanted toin, but it was okay. It might be good to let him taste this food with his women. 500ml should be enough for all of them to eat. One person tasted 4 or 5 scoops.

    "...."

    ?{Are you done? I''ll show you the next reward.}

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed all the plots in the [Oshi no Ko] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Oshi ni Ko] by 100% by making Ai Hoshino your woman andpletely preventing the birth of the protagonist of the original work.}

    ?{Congrattions host, you got the upgraded version of "Snatch".}

    ?{That''s all for today. Cheers!}

    There was a gulping sound inside his head, that woman really drank to celebrate?

    Eiji didn''t know what to say, he stared at the name of the new ability disyed on the system interface. From the description transferred directly into his brain, "Snatch" was a special ability possessed by one of the Seven Deadly Sins in a franchise called Nanatsu no Taizai, the same franchise where the "Full Counter" ability he obtained in the past originated from.

    In the original work, this ability allows the user to steal physical objects as well as a person''s physical abilities. It''s an improved version of protagonist Kazuma''s "Steal" which can only steal random physical objects. However "Snatch" the upgraded version of the system is certainly much better than both.

    This ability is now evolved, there are no restrictions on using this ability like in the original work. It was still there of course, but that limitation was reced with an energy source of 1% of the user''s power with each use. Not only that, this ability also has other functions such as transferring stolen items or people''s power to others.

    Knowing this, Eiji felt that this reward was good. Considering some of the women in his harem were still weak and needed additional strength to take care of themselves. With this ability, couldn''t he help those women be stronger by stealing other people''s power?

    For example, steal other people''s good Scared Gear out there and attach it to his own women? Prioritize Longinus'' version, steal them all.

    "Yes! Why not?"

    Excited by his good idea, he unconsciously squeezed Ai and Kyouko''s round asses. Both girls moaned, Run who was asleep on his chest did not wake up and drooled. However, his younger brother woke up and towered over the bed.

    Eiji sighed, what should he do? Kyouko who was sleeping beside him opened her eyes and looked at him with a flirtatious gaze when she realized the situation.

    "Dear, want me to help you again?"

    "Aren''t you tired? Don''t push yourself. Besides with Run''s current position, it''s a bit difficult to do so."

    "It''s okay~ Leave it to me."

    Of all the girls in this room, Kyouko was actually the most proactive and the most perverted. The information about her liking handsome men was actually not wrong, during the previous sex. That girl was very greedy with his body, and licked it everywhere.

    Just like this time, that perverted magical girl switches positions, she crawls down his crotch and opens her hotter-than-other-girl mouth to give him a blowjob. She moves her head up and down in front of Run''s ass which is wide open in front of her face.

    If Magical Kyouko''s male fans out there saw this, they would probably be jealous to death.

    What a night, Eiji felt he could sleep well in this position.

    [Being a man with a harem is so much fun.]

    The heroines: "....."

    [Nana: Beast!]

    [Momo: Nana... Do you understand what Eiji-san is doing right now? You understand, you''re thinking of perverted things~]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Nana has a good imagination.]

    [Nana: Huh?! No! Who thinks about perverted things? I don''t!]

    [Sona: Am I the only one wondering what this is?]

    [L б╠: Hm~ isn''t this just like the group chats we often use? It''s just more practical because we only need to think of something to send a message and it will instantly appear on this thin, transparent screen.]

    [Sona: Oh...]

    [Rias: Don''t just oh! Why is it that only L''s name has a check mark like those famous instagram users who have more than ten thousand followers?]

    [Kuroka: That''s very detailed, nyaa. But as for your question, maybe it''s because L is the leader of this group.]

    [Rias: Isn''t that unfair? Even here L was directly chosen as the leader...]

    [Kuroka: Nyaa... I don''t really mind.]

    [Akeno: Me too.]

    [Nana & Momo: That''s the best choice!]

    [Asia: +1]

    [Irina: +1]

    [Xenovia: I don''t mind!]

    [L б╠: Hehe~]

    [Rias: You guys... Even Akeno forgot who her King is.]

    [Sona: Rias is an Instagram celebrity, just ignore her.]

    [Rias: Sona, do you want to fight me again?]

    [Sona: Should we tell Eiji someone was caught while infiltrating the house this afternoon?]

    Rias looked at Sona who was actually sitting drinking tea and reading a book not far from her. She looked at her angrily for ignoring her which only made her feel humiliated!

    Sona ignored the crimson-haired girl who was staring at her with sharply, instead of reading the book in her hand, she was engrossed in reading the messages that appeared on the transparent screen that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. This screen could be removed and brought up at will. ording to the information that was somehow directly transferred to the brain of her and probably other girls. This was a kind of special group chat without Eiji for girls rted to the man himself.

    Hearing that man''s name, she naturally lowered her guard and thought this thing might be harmless. Actually if this had anything to do with Eiji, she and the other girls were just a little surprised.

    [Grayfia: It''s best to wait until Eiji-sama returns tomorrow. Right now he''s probably busy, don''t bother him. The intruder we caught has also been locked up and is safe for interrogation at any time.]

    [Akeno: Fufufu if possible I''d like to torture him. But since it''s a man, just let Eiji do it.]

    [Akeno: By the way I might know what Eiji is doing, but who is he doing it with?]

    [Kuroka: New girl, nyaa?]

    Kyouko who was busy licking candy almost choked upon hearing the girls ask about her.

    Of course, she got it too.

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 200: Interrogating an intruder

    <h4>Chapter 200: Interrogating an intruder</h4>

    In an all-white room that seemed endless.

    This was actually the basement of Eiji''s house created by L using one of her inventions.

    In the center of the room, sat a burly two-meter tall man with shoulder-length gray hair. All his clothes and weapons had not been bothered to be stripped off, but his body that was covered in wounds from yesterday was restrained by thick handcuffs that were also one of L''s inventions. With a little help from Eiji, the handcuffs made of special metal had the ability to seal one''s physical and magical powers. This wouldn''t work on beings in the divine ss or higher, but it was enough to restrain the man who was currently gnashing his teeth and staring at the boy in front of him with hatred!

    "Kid, it''s rude to treat a guest visiting your home like this. Let go of me, let me beat you up and I''ll forget about this matter!"

    That boy, Eiji who had juste to the basement of his house looked at the man captured by L and the others with a funny look. That big man, he wasn''t familiar, but the wounds on his body must have been caused by the anti-male intruder mechanism that had just been installed on the gate of his house yesterday morning. At that time he said let nature take its course but he did not expect that a few hourster there would be someone who actually triggered the mechanism.

    This morning after he and Run brought Ai and Kyouko to his house, he had listened to the rest of the detailed exnation from L and the others, and he had also introduced Ai and Kyouko to everyone. The two girls were also living in his house now.

    But leaving that aside.

    Eiji casually waved his hand at the face of the man in front of him, even so the sound of a loud face p echoed in the room and the man who received the small p screamed with palm prints on his thick facial skin.

    "Ahhh!! Bastard! How dare you p my face! Kid, no. Eiji Seiya you bastard I''ll kill you!!!"

    "Hahaha! Kill me? You?" Eiji smiled.

    *p!*

    The man whose face was pped again felt his head was very dizzy and buzzing, he even spit out some of his teeth because of the p.

    His eyes reddened, he felt very humiliated and looked at Eiji with killing intent.

    "Oh? You''re not yelling anymore? Good, now let''s talk."

    Eiji created a chair for himself and sat in front of the man whose hands and feet were handcuffed. His rxed posture while crossing one leg made the other party even angrier.

    "So what did youe to my house for yesterday? By the way, who are you?"

    The big man irritably and arrogantly said, "I''m the one the Hero Faction sent to recruit you, bastard. My name is Heracles! Heir to the legendary hero from Greek mythology, Heracles!"

    "Now that you know my identity. Quickly release me, let me punch you in the face and beg for my forgiveness! Otherwise, even if Cao Cao values you, I won''t let you join the Hero Faction before you---"

    *p!*

    "Eiji! I will kill you! I will kill you! How dare you--"

    *p!*

    "Asshole... You coward, take off these damn cuffs if you dare! Fight with me and I''ll definitely stomp you to death!"

    "...."

    *p!*

    "You..." Heracles whose face was swollen like a pig stared at Eiji with pulsating veins protruding on his body.

    Eiji looked at the man whose muscles were swollen but still could not break free from L''s handcuffs with disgust. He waved his right hand slightly before saying.

    "Your facial skin is very thick. Should I say as expected of the heir of the legendary hero, Heracles?"

    "You know what? You should be proud that you were able to withstand 5% of my physical strength without blowing your head off."

    Looking at Eiji who stood while cleaning the hand he used to p him with a napkin, Heracles felt he might explode and die of anger. Of all the people he had faced, only the person in front of him had really made him feel humiliated to this extent.

    Cao Cao who had hit him in the past wasn''t even this crazy, otherwise he wouldn''t be willing to be that man''s subordinate.

    By the way such a powerful p was only 5% of his physical strength? Heracles looked at Eiji in disbelief.

    "You don''t seem to believe it? By the way the attack that struck you at the gate of my house also had a small portion of my power in it. You triggered it because you came with a not-so-friendly attitude. Do you know Chakra that is more effective at damaging one''s organs and Reiatsu that is capable of harming one''s soul?"

    "You certainly don''t know, don''t get me wrong. I''m in a good mood, so I talk a lot just for little characters like you."

    "...." Heracles didn''t say anything, but there was the sound of a beast growlinging out of his mouth. If it weren''t for L''s handcuffs sealing his power and movements, he would have jumped up long ago and attacked Eiji madly.

    ?{Of all the people you''ve pped, this person is probably the one you insulted the most with your words, host.}

    Really? Eiji didn''t realize it. Whatever, he just wanted to have fun and it just so happened that the heir to the spirit of the famous Greek hero, Heracles happened toe to the door.

    In the original work, didn''t this big man also have Sacred Gear? After all, he''s a member of the Hero Faction...

    [What group is the Hero Faction? It''s a group of Sacred Gear, Holy Sword and Devil Sword users. This big man who came to my house in an unfriendly manner is Heracles, the heir to the spirit of the famous hero Heracles in Greek mythology. People from Greece, just like their gods, they are very arrogant and like to jump on me to seek death.]

    [Fortunately, when I wasn''t at home, L and I had installed an intruder-proof mechanism yesterday. That left this big man with swollen muscles paralyzed and now I''m interrogating him. He has the Sacred Gear, I''ll get it for my woman after that...]

    The heroines...

    They were stunned, especially those who knew the Hero Faction because it was the second famous Supernatural Faction after the Khaos Brigade.

    [Sona: I''m honestly not surprised that the person who broke into Eiji''s house yesterday and was captured was from the Hero Faction. I''m just curious since when did Eiji have the ability to take people''s Sacred Gear and give it to others?]

    [Rias: Does it matter? What matters is that Eiji will give it to his woman! Among us, who is that woman?]

    [Sona: It''s definitely not you.]

    [Rias: Huh? Why not?]

    [Serafall: Not again... Sona-chan, Rias-chan, don''t fight~бю]

    Eiji didn''t know the heroines were actually very noisy in their new toys, he didn''t know Miss System who said it made no difference after finishing the plot of a franchise actually gave something to the women around him.

    He raised one hand into the air and pointed it at Heracles, the hand glowing with an ominous purple light.

    Heracles who saw this scene was actually scared. Wait, is this boy going to kill him just because he came to his house and triggered his mechanism?!

    "What are you doing? Coward! If you want to kill me, remove these cuffs and let''s fight to the death!" He roared.

    But Eiji''s expression did not change, he looked at Heracles with a slight smile. "It''s not that I dare not remove your handcuffs. It''s just that it''s too inconvenient to fight with you when the oue is clear. Didn''t you hear the news? Even that sea god from Greece died because of just one attack from me."

    "What about you? You''re not even the real Heracles, you''re just a little Heracles with Sacred Gear that boosts your power a bit."

    "You underestimate me! Eiji! You bastard! If you kill me, the people of the Hero Faction... Cao Cao will definitely avenge me!"

    Heracles could not rely on his power to save his life, he knew of course knew and had heard Eiji was strong because he was able to kill a god, and that god was the famous Poseidon in Greek mythology. However Heracles was an arrogant person, there was no way he would invite Eiji to join the Hero Faction with such a friendly and polite attitude, right?

    The reason Cao Cao sent himself to invite Eiji was also to slightly test Eiji''s character and power. Now that Heracles was beginning to regret epting Cao Cao''s request, he also regretted his arrogant attitude because until now he had been unwilling to beg Eiji and would rather threaten the boy with the people of the Hero Faction.

    He thought this was enough to make Eiji think twice about killing him, but the boy againughed and looked at him with condescending red eyes that made him so angry that he went crazy! As the heir to the legendary Hero Heracles, he could not swallow this hatred!

    "That''s yourst words. As for the Hero Faction and Cao Cao you mentioned? They have a lot of Sacred Gear, right? It would actually be good if they knew of your death and came to me for revenge."

    "I''m really looking forward to it."

    Eiji ignored the angry and confused gaze of Heracles who did not understand what he meant. Using "Snacth", he performed a gripping motion on what was actually Sacred Gear inside Heracles'' soul. Generally except for a few viin characters in the original works, it was impossible to steal possession of Sacred Gear imnted directly on one''s soul.

    Even if they could, such as Raynare who stole Asia''s Sacred Gear in the original and Rizevim who did the same to a certain heroine in the future. The method is quiteplicated and forces a considerable amount of time. It was not as easy as what he was doing.

    Heracles felt his soul throbbing, the painful feeling as if a piece of his soul had been ripped out made him scream and struggle like crazy. After getting the ball of light in his hand which was actually Heracles'' Sacred Gear called Variant Detonation. Eiji immediately turned around and put the ball of light into his inventory. Hepletely ignored Heracles'' huge body that was currently exploding into a mist of blood.

    Why would the big man explode? It was because in the previous process, Eiji had also tried something like injecting a few percent of his Reiatsu into the other party''s body. Just like a balloon that had too much air in it and popped, the bodies of humans or other living beings in this world also seemed unable to bear a soul essence like Reiatsu that fattened their souls to the limit.

    And that''s exactly what happened, Heracles died.

    On the other side.

    The Hero Faction''s actual headquarters was located in a hidden location in Tokyo, specifically the Shibamata Taishakuten Shrine which was secretly used as the headquarters of an organization.

    Cao Cao sat in his leader''s seat, tapping his finger on the table repeatedly with a slightly anxious expression.

    "It''s been more than a day since Heracles hasn''t returned to base and hasn''t given us any news. Did he meet a devil or other extremely powerful evil creature on the road and get injured somewhere?"

    "Cao Cao, instead of being injured could Heracles have died from being killed? Maybe Eiji killed him because his muscle brain tends to provoke people." Jeanne said skeptically and a little convincingly.

    Cao Cao frowned and slightly red at the blonde woman with a sharp look. "Jeanne, don''t speak carelessly. You all know Heracles is the second strongest force after me in the Hero Faction."

    "His magic ability is much lower than mine, but Heracles'' physical strength is much higher than mine. He''s the heir to the spirit of Heracles, the legendary demigod, there''s no way he can die so easily, even if his opponent is Eiji."

    "In the worst case, I''ve even told him to run if my n to make him test Eiji a little before that guy joins up doesn''t go well."

    If Heracles was here, or perhaps his spirit, he would curse Cao Cao for sending him on a suicide mission. The heir to the spirit of Heracles, the demigod, the what? That his ancestor! Cao Cao overestimated his abilities and underestimated Eiji too much.

    Before he even wanted to test Eiji with a bit of fighting and chatting, the moment he walked a few steps to pass through the gate of Eiji''s house, a pressure as powerful as a mountain pressed down on his body until he couldn''t move and at the same time three kinds of energy shot at him from three sides. Receiving that crazybo, even Heracles'' body that was famous for its strength and durability copsed.

    He was severely injured and fainted, when he woke up he was taunted by Eiji and died with hatred boiling in his heart.

    "Hm... So what should we do?"

    Jeanne asked again, she doubted what Cao Cao said and believed more that her guess was correct. However, she did not dare to pursue the matter and did not dare to argue with the leader.

    To be honest they all already knew Eiji was very strong, she herself was confused as to why Cao Cao had to send a muscle-brain like Heracles to recruit and test Eiji. Obviously it was the worst choice!

    Cao Cao who heard Jeanne''s question was also confused. At this moment, Georg who was actually the deputy leader of the Hero Faction spoke up

    "Cao Cao, how about I go to Eiji''s house to check on Heracles'' whereabouts? With my Dimension Lost it should be safe for me toe and go quickly if something bad happens."

    Dimension Lost, it was Longinus'' Sacred Gear that Georg possessed that allowed him to create a special mist that could block any attack, as well as being able to transport anything inside it to an artificial space or another ce. It''s like teleportation magic butplete with defense and other features to capture people or escape from people.

    With his mist moving an entire city or country into the artificial space of Dimension Lost was also actually possible although it required a lot of magic that would make him exhausted. So just toe and go from Eiji''s house to confirm Heracles'' whereabouts, Georg was very confident.

    Cao Cao thought Georg''s idea was great, but there was a bad feeling in his heart that made him shake his head.

    "No, we should wait for Heracles to return longer before making a decision."

    Georg, Jeanne, Leonardo, Perseus, Connia and the rest of the people in the Hero Faction fell silent. Since Cao Cao had already said it, they would do it.

    "Alright, which one of you wants a toy. Ahem! I mean Sacred Gear, Variant Detonation whose supposed use can put down anything it touches." Eiji ced the ball of light on the table and looked at all the women in his house.

    [By the way it''s already over 7 in the morning, why aren''t any of these girls going to school? It''s Monday.]

    You say that, but you haven''t gone to school yourself.

    The heroines in school uniforms naturally ignored Eiji''s shameless words and stared at the ball of light on the table with interest.

    Was this really Sacred Gear before it was inserted into someone''s body?

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 201: ProtagonistтАЩs counterattack plan

    <h4>Chapter 201: Protagonist''s counterattack n</h4>

    "You''re saying that item has the ability to destroy anything it touches? I guess... It''s dangerous for me, I will refuse." Ai, who happened to have an empty schedule, refused the Sacred Gear. The girl seemed to be worried about identally blowing up her fans during a concert.

    "Destroying everything it touches? Like creating an explosion? Sounds strong but not feminine. Just like Ai, I don''t want it either." Run said.

    "It''s a bit strange to see a witch like Magical Kyouko blowing up things she touches. I''m the witch type, I prefer to use ranged attacks." Kyouko said, basically refusing.

    Eiji nodded, not forcing that the girls. What about the other girls? He looked at them one by one.

    "My Twilight Healing is rarely even used, I don''t want to hurt people with explosions. Sorry Eiji-san, please give it to the others." Asia said regretfully.

    "Don''t worry Asia, I''m not being pushy. I''m offering you this Sacred Gear for those of you who feel like adding power to protect yourself."

    "Next." Eiji said and his gaze fell on Kuroka who was watchingzily on the sofa.

    Kuroka noticed her gaze and said, "I''m Nekomata, nyaa. Not a human, nyaa. Can''t Sacred Gear only be used on humans or half-humans?"

    "Well... With my abilities, it doesn''t matter if you''re human, cat, devil, alien, or any other race."

    "...On second thought, I just don''t like this Sacred Gear that blows things up. I refuse, nyaa."

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    [Obviously the first time I took out this Sacred Gear, many of you stared at it with interest. Why are many of you reluctant now?]

    [Although not as powerful as the original Longinus, Variant Detonation is a top offensive Sacred Gear. Don''t tell me you''re all reluctant just because it doesn''t look feminine? But indeed, Heracles himself uses this Sacred Gear with his melee fighting style andrge body to punch and kick people. This image is not suitable for a woman.]

    You yourself realize that, so are you still asking?

    Rias and Sona who had previously debated the Sacred Gear were also reluctant. They said it probably wouldn''t help much with their current power.

    That''s right...

    Grayfia and Serafall who were no less powerful than Rias and Sona were the same, they didn''t need Sacred Gear, at least not of this offensive type.

    L and the others also refused. Only a girl like Nana seemed interested, yet she was too tsundere to say that she wanted it. If she didn''t say it, he wouldn''t give it to her either. There''s a saying that you don''t just want to be fed, if you want to eat, make an effort to get the food yourself.

    ?{I''m hearing a saying like that for the first time. Are you sure it''s not something you made up yourself?}

    Noment.

    ?{.....}

    At this moment, when everyone was despairing, a blue-haired hero raised her hands vigorously. Her twin hills that grew bigger due to frequent massages by him every time they exercised, swayed and bounced in the air.

    Nana looked envious at the sight.

    "Eiji-sama! Me! Can I have that Sacred Gear! I want to trybining it with my sword techniques. With that thing, won''t every sh of mine trigger an explosion?!"

    Xenovia was smart when thinking about this, even other tomboyish girls like Irina didn''t want Variant Detonation, only girls like her were excited to sh and blow people up simultaneously.

    Whoever enemies Xenovia faced in the future, Eiji felt a little sorry for them, just a little. He brought the ball of light on the table to the girl and pressed it against her chest. At first Xenovia thought he wanted to y with her breasts, she almost took off her clothes in front of everyone. Fortunately he quickly stopped her and said he just wanted to insert the Sacred Gear into her soul. The process was a little ticklish ording to Xenovia, but it was painless.

    Xenovia who had just received the Sacred Gear was stunned for a moment, she naturally understood how to use the thing. Instantly, a fire-like orange aura covered her body d in school uniform. The other women in the room eximed when they saw the glowing Xenovia.

    Like a teacher, Eiji exined. "Variant Detonation, unlike other Sacred Gear, has no physical form. When used, it appears in the form of an aura that envelops the body of its use. That aura has explosive power, please be careful when you use it, Xenovia."

    For some reason, Xenovia gave him a salute before deactivating her Sacred Gear. "I understand Eiji-sama, I''ll be careful!"

    "Irina, let''s go to the courtyard and fight!"

    "Eh! Xenovia, I don''t want to! Also, shouldn''t we go to school? We''re already more than an hourte."

    When Irina said that, Eiji and the girls who remembered they were students looked at each other. Except for Eiji, they were actually a little worried about being punished by the teacher, but they immediately calmed down when they saw Rias and Sona.

    "....." Rias and Sona sighed.

    These people were abusing their status, right?

    But yeah... They were alsote for school, there was no way they would let those teachers punish them, right? Who was the real boss of Kuoh Academy anyway?

    It''s the two of them.

    ...

    Time passes.

    In the game creation club room. It''s been a while since we''ve seen him, but right now protagonist Aki Tomoya was sitting in the club leader''s chair looking at the girls sitting in front of him with a gloomy expression. Especially when looking at Eriri, after seeing what Eiji did with her in the auditorium, he hated that girl. Utaha too, he had seen that bitch kissing Eiji which made him angry and jealous.

    However, for the sake of his game development, he knew he needed their help and he had to beg them for it! Although reluctant, even after getting the system, Tomoya knew he couldn''t make the game alone. The copy of the game he got from the system, too, would be problematic to sell if its origin in the public eye was unclear. For example, who is the scriptwriter? Who drew the illustrations? Who made the soundtrack of the game? At least real people are needed for that.

    Of course, there are ways to enjoy the cake alone. But at the uing Summer Comiket event, having members who make games is important. For the sake of his goal to be the Otaku King, Tomoya couldn''t give up just because his head was green!

    "Tomoya, you told us to gather at the club during the lunch break. What do you want? I''ve already finished all the illustrations I promised, we don''t need to waste time together except for the uing game sales."

    Eriri folded her arms and snorted, ever since tasting Eiji''s milk, her feelings for Tomoya had grown thin and almost non-existent except for their friendship as childhood friends and coworkers.

    "Eriri... That''s not it, I actually have something else to tell you. It''s about the new project." Tomoya held back his anger, he no longer wore sses, his hair was pomaded and styled in a way that made him more handsome than his nerdy appearance in the past.

    He had a slight hope that Eriri might still have him in her heart, so he tried to dress up harder for her and the other girls in this room. At least before his goal was achieved, he should not tear his face off clearly in front of the girls.

    "New project? Tomoya-san, I''ve said before that I''ll quit this club after our first project is finished. So I won''t be taking part in this."

    Utaha said that, and stood up from the chair to quickly leave the room.

    "Hmph! Me too, I have the same idea as Kasumigaoka Utaha. I''m not interested in the new project and will quit the club after our first project ispleted."

    "Heh, Sawamura-san. I didn''t expect you to copy what I did." Utaha did not forget to mock the blonde girl.

    Eriri''s twin pigtails swinging, Utaha dodged that low-level attack by taking a step back to get out of the attack range.

    "Don''t get me wrong! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, I''m just saying it now!"

    "Oh? Really?"

    "Yes!"

    Seeing the two begin to fight as usual.

    Megumi wanted to stop the two, but her presence was so thin that the two girls didn''t realize she was telling them to stop.

    The purple-haired girl, Michiru Hyodo stared at the two bickering girls with an interested gaze as if watching entertainment, but she soon looked at Tomoya and wondered if the cooperation offer he had told her about would be canceled before it started?

    Tomoya knew he had to quickly stop and change Eriri and Utaha''s minds, he quickly took out an object from his bag and ced it on the table before saying.

    "Stop! Eriri, Utaha, at least give me a chance. I''m sure after you guys see this, you''ll change your minds."

    Eriri and Utaha who were about to exit the room while arguing looked back only to see Tomoya and the shdisk he had ced on the table.

    Utaha''s gaze became cold. "Tomoya-san, what is that? Are you threatening us with our lewd photos that you secretly took?!"

    "What?! Tomoya, how dare you! I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Eriri roared.

    Megumi and Michiru stared at Tomoya in disbelief.

    Tomoya panicked and said, "You misunderstood! This sh drive contains games! New, finished games that we just need to copy as much as possible! I want you to help me recognize the things inside as your creations!"

    "In short, you want to share the cake?" Utaha looked at Tomoya skeptically, she couldn''t believe this boy would be that good. Also, where did the game the boy mentionede from?

    Tomoya nodded with a confident smile.

    {Opportunity! I''m sure as long as Utaha, Eriri and the others try to y this game first. I''m sure they realize the value of the game and will be tempted. By then, after they''ve tasted the sweetness of my cake, there''s a chance that those two bitches wille back to me.}

    {Right! Hahaha I''m a genius! Although Eriri is already dirty and Utaha is probably just as dirty. I''m confident that with my current appearance and charm, I can win their hearts! As for the green hat on my head? I also shared it with Eiji! That bastard, wait for my revenge!}

    {I''m the protagonist! It''s time to start counterattacking the viins! Hahahaha!}

    The heroines:....

    [Serafall: Wow~ Is this boy named Tomoya looking for death? Eiji had ignored him for so long before, but now he''s taking the initiative to look for trouble.]

    [Sona: It''s okay, Onee-sama. Isn''t that good? It''s been a while since the protagonist showed up again to give us a little entertainment.]

    [Rias: Sona is M in Eiji''s bed, but she''s S when ites to other people. She''s a girl who likes to see people''s suffering!]

    [Sona: ...Are you done? Rias, your little provocation is pointless.]

    [Rias: Tch!]

    [Sona: By the way, do you think those girls named Eriri and Utaha will be seduced by the protagonist? If so, they''re bitches. Bitches who stand by the side of the protagonist, the enemy of Eiji and us!]

    [Xenovia: sh them! I want to try out my new toy!]

    [Irina: Xenovia, that''s too cruel... But if they''re Eiji''s enemies, I''ll do it too.]

    [Asia: Don''t kill, just make them suffer, isn''t that enough?]

    Meanwhile, the other heroines start sending +1s for Asia.

    [Eriri: Wait! Who would be tempted by Tomoya? You guys are ndering me, even before I answer! I''m not a bitch!]

    [Utaha: Are the girls in Eiji''s harem yandere? Scary. Please don''t misunderstand, unlike Sawamura-san, there''s no way I''d be tempted by Tomoya after hearing what he said in his heart.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, what do you mean?]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san has eye problems? Is my writing not clear enough?]

    The other heroines who had previously appeared in the group chat were stunned.

    [Rias: You two are here too? Hey from yesterday you guys were secretly watching the conversation in this group, right? Are there any other women still secretly watching?]

    [Sona: Better confess before the situation bes dangerous.]

    [Lavinia: Um... Sorry, I''ve been here sincest night too.]

    [Nana & Momo: Lavinia-sensei!]

    [Ai Hoshino: I''m okay, right?]

    [Kyouko: Me too.]

    [Mai: You guys are so noisy.]

    [Yui: Sona-san, I''m here too.]

    [Haruna: I''d rather be an audience.]

    [Sona: You guys are okay, is there anyone else still hiding? I''m sure there are others, it''s fine if you still don''t want to talk right now.]

    [Sona: For now. Eriri, Utaha, can you follow my n? First agree to the game offered by the protagonist Tomoya, after that....]

    Reading Sona''s evil ideas.

    Rias was right, Sona was S who liked to see others suffer.

    Eriri and Utaha looked at each other for a moment before looking at Tomoya who was waiting for their response.

    They nodded.

    Tomoya was happy, he was excited, took out theptop, installed the shdisk containing the game, and yed the game. He pushed theptop at Eriri, Utaha, and the other girls.

    "Try ying it first, the name of the game is Fate/Stay Night."

    On the other side.

    Eiji grinned, he happened to remember to visit the club he joined after a long time. He didn''t know what the girls in the group chat were talking about, but from the inner voice of the protagonist Tomoya.

    He knew his n to hit five birds with one stone was starting.

    Eiji just needed to wait for the right time to close the. It was easy to kill the protagonist Tomoya, but directly killing him would not affect all the heroine in that franchise. Aside from ying a bit and seeing Tomoya''s reactionter, he also wanted to break the connection between the protagonist and the heroines in the franchisepletely.

    After that, he could get everything easily.

    "Eiji, stop with your evil smile. You''re scaring our clients."

    Yukino... Cold as usual. Obviously he had saved her life from the wild demon back then, couldn''t she be more gentle with him? When he had juste to the club earlier, when he greeted, except for the protagonists Hachiman and Yuigahama who returned his greeting in a friendly manner, the ck-haired girl was still as cold as an ice cube!

    Was it because he ignored her for too long that the melted ice froze again?

    "Yukino, who''s smiling evilly? There''s no way my smile would scare a girl, right?"

    Eiji turned to the client Yukino was referring to, the client was actually a student who asked the service club for help. As members of this club, Yukino and them would first listen to the problems a student had before deciding whether they could give advice or help.

    The girl Eiji was staring at, she was actually a pretty girl, it was just that her expression looked gloomy and she smiled awkwardly at everyone in this room.

    With long ck hair and amber eyes, she shook her head.

    "No, you''re not scary, y-you''re actually handsome."

    There was a slight blush on her cheeks, she was quite an honest girl.

    Yukino, Yuigahama, and Hachiman were silent.

    Eiji smiled at Yukino. "See?"

    Yukino rolled her eyes. "Enough, no more jokes. Students, what is your name and what do you need from the service club."

    The girl Yukino was staring at got a little nervous and said.

    "My name is Miko Yotsuya from ss 1-D. I heard that this club can help with problems that students have."

    "Is that true?"

    ...

    A/N : If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 202: Miko YotsuyaтАЩs request

    <h4>Chapter 202: Miko Yotsuya''s request</h4>

    [Miko Yotsuya? From her appearance... I feel familiar. Where have I seen her before?]

    The heroines...

    Especially Yukino and Yuigahama in the club room.

    When Eiji said that, usually the girl in question became one of them.

    Seriously?

    They looked at Miko and wondered if the girl had heard it too?

    Surprisingly, the girl was still sitting there and staring at Yukino silently as if waiting for her response.

    Yukino knew she had to answer the girl''s question immediately, she nodded with a faint smile and said.

    "So your name is Miko Yotsuya? Yotsuya-san, you''re right."

    "People with skills will bless those without skills. Those people are called ''volunteers'', they lend a helping hand to those in need. And this is what this club does. Wee to the Service Club. We will fulfill the task assigned to us by fixing all your problems."

    "So Yotsuya-san, what problems do you have? Please tell us about your problem first."

    [Why do I feel like Yukino looks like a consultant? But we''re volunteers, huh? If this isn''t a school club, let alone others, even I''m reluctant to work here without a dime''s sry.]

    Eiji... Can this guy shut up for a while and not think about things in his head? Yukino who heard the voice inside her head felt her scalp itch a little.

    Even so, her gaze was still fixed on Miko, she watched the girl''s expression as if to see if there was any change in her expression? Unfortunately no, the girl just smiled at her, with a strangely stiff gaze.

    Did this girl really not hear it?

    Yukino felt that the other party was a bit strange.

    "Are you sure you want to help me? I don''t mind telling you my problems, but can you believe my story even if it sounds absurd?"

    Not only Yukino, Yuigahama, and the protagonist Hachiman. Even Eiji looked at the girl in confusion.

    If Eiji had a photographic memory, he would definitely have no trouble remembering Miko''s true identity.

    Unfortunately, Miss System had never given him that kind of ability.

    "As I said before. It is our duty to help students whoe to this club for help. If we are able to solve your problem, we will of course not refuse."

    "As for how imusible your story is. As long as you don''t make up stories, we will try to believe you and think of how to solve your problem."

    Yukino said that, all the service club members nodded as if agreeing with what she said except Eiji. Eiji just stared at Miko who was sitting in front of Yukino with an interested look.

    Even after feeling his gaze, the girl did not flinch at all and said to Yukino.

    "If senpai says that, then..."

    Miko recounted the problem, it only took 5 minutes for that because the girl also recounted how she originally had the ability to see things that should ''not exist in this world'' or so she said.

    In short...

    "You can see ghosts?!"

    "Seriously?"

    "Miko-chan, what about inside this club? Are they here too?!"

    The first ones were Yukino and Hachiman who doubted what Miko said. After all they were talking about ghosts here, although they had seen monsters like wild demons, did ghosts also exist in this world? Only girls like Yuigahama who looked scared and excited to ask if there were ghosts in the service club.

    "I know you must find it hard to believe, right? None of my friends believe it either."

    "If I said there was a 2-meter tall ghost with ck skin, long ck hair, and many hands behind that senpai too. I''m sure you wouldn''t believe me because you can''t see it..."

    The senpai Miko was referring to was Hachiman, she said that without turning to the boy and looked straight at Yukino with a wry smile.

    "There''s a ghost behind me?!"

    "No wonder Hiki has always exuded a gloomy aura and has a gaze that looks like a dead fish!"

    "No, Yuigahama. I''m sure the things you mentioned have nothing to do with ghosts."

    Hachiman wondered if the orange-haired girl was looking for a fight with him? She wasn''t taunting him with that scared expression while staring at the wall behind him, was she?

    Speaking of which, was there really a ghost behind him? He got goosebumps, not from seeing or feeling the existence of the creature, but because Miko''s words made him a little scared.

    Especially at this moment, the atmosphere inside the club was also rather dark as the sky outside was cloudy and it seemed like it was going to rain soon.

    It wasn''t just Hachiman who was actually a little scared, the girls in the room also actually felt that the atmosphere inside the club had be a little horrific. Yuigahama had even moved his chair and sat next to Yukino.

    Yukino was confused, not that she didn''t trust the Miko, she didn''t think the girl was lying either, especially from her wry smile that seemed to be tired about something.

    "I won''t disturb senpai''s time anymore. I will return to my ss, thank you for listening to my story."

    Miko got up from the chair and bowed her head slightly before walking towards the club''s exit.

    "Wait! Yotsuya-san, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t even said anything to refuse." Yukino said, Miko seemed to be a very emotional junior and too skeptical of them.

    Miko looked back and looked at Yukino. Not knowing why this girl was staring at Yukino more than anyone else in this room since she sat down and did a Q&A with Yukino.

    "But... Yukinoshita senpai, and the other senpai don''t really believe my story, right? You can''t see what I see either, so how can you help?"

    "That..." Yukino thought she really couldn''t trouble Miko, after all, she didn''t know how to exorcise ghosts or anything like that! But at this moment, she remembered someone in this room who might be able to do something about Miko''s problem.

    She looked at the white-haired boy who was ying on his cell phone!

    "Eiji! Stop ying with your cell phone. Can you help Yotsuya-san?"

    Miko and everyone in the room naturally looked at the boy in question.

    Eiji raised his head at Yukino before putting his cell phone in his pocket and looking at Miko.

    Miko and Eiji looked at each other.

    The girl looked at him with an expectant gaze.

    Eiji smiled and said, "Miko, can I call you like that?"

    "Eh yes, you may, Eiji senpai."

    "Hm... I like the way you call me. Not many juniors in this school call me senpai. They''re not like you. Miko, you are so cute."

    "....." Yukino, Yuigahama, and Hachiman.

    Miko blushed, she didn''t know what to answer.

    Yukino looked at Eiji coldly and was actually a little jealous. "Eiji, seriously. This is not the time to tease your junior."

    "Yukino, are you jealous?"

    "I''m not!"

    Protagonist Hachiman felt sour, he clenched his fists as he saw Eiji and Yukino seemed to be flirting with each other. Obviously he was the protagonist,plete with a system, why wasn''t he in Eiji''s position.

    Eiji pretended to cough, he ignored Yukino who snorted and walked towards Miko.

    Miko who saw Eiji standing in front of her felt nervous, she saw the boy lower his head slightly so that their eyes were aligned while ignoring the screams of Yukino and the other girl behind.

    "Eiji! You..."

    "Wawawa Eiji, Miko-chan is your junior, how can you..."

    "...."

    [Can these girls shut up? Take for example the protagonist Hachiman who just looked at me silently with an envious expression on her face. Also, I just looked at Miko''s face closely. I didn''t do anything to her. Don''t make others misunderstand!]

    [I''m being serious here! These eyes, this pretty face, these soft-looking pink lips. Ahem! Make no mistake, Miko Yotsuya is the heroine!]

    [Not a heroine with a destined protagonist, she herself is actually the main character in an anime called "Mieruko-chan" which tells the story of a girl with the ability to see ghosts and she will always pretend that she doesn''t see ghosts when ghosts bother her.]

    [This is a horror-themed anime, but it also hasedy in it. Well basically this girl has a problem, one day she has a high spiritual awareness to make her able to see beings in other dimensions called ghosts or spirits of people who have died in the human world.]

    [Actually, I''ve never seen a ghost myself. With my powers, I should be able to do so, but how? That''s why I need to see how the spiritual energy in Miko''s body works.]

    [As long as I seed, I should also be able to help with the problems Miko has.]

    The heroines...

    [Rias: Heroine with the ability to see ghosts! Are there ghosts in this world? We devils can''t even see them.]

    [Mai: You devils can''t even see them? What about aliens?"

    [L б╠: Deviluke doesn''t either.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. But I''m surprised Eiji can''t see it either. He said he didn''t know how and was learning it from watching Miko.]

    [Momo: By the way can that girl also hear Eiji-san''s inner voice? She''s a heroine after all.]

    "Eiji senpai, y-you''re too close." Miko was too embarrassed to see Eiji''s face so close to hers.

    "Sorry. I''m trying to help you right now, can you believe it? On your body, I saw a transparent ck aura that seems to attract the attention of creatures called ghosts."

    "Of course, if you have a problem seeing me this close. I''ll stay away."

    "No, I don''t mind, please continue!" Miko said with a rare excited expression on her face. It was like someone who saw a lifesaving straw after a long time and of course she wouldn''t miss the chance to catch that straw.

    Eiji nodded, he was holding his own chin while staring at Miko''s beautiful reddened face and her gaze was also looking straight at his face from a very close distance. Heh, this girl is so cute.

    ?{Are you serious? Host, you''re not making anything up, are you?}

    Miss System, do you suspect that your host is deceiving this girl? How could that be...

    ?{Really?}

    They say to make people believe, it''s better to act than just talk. Eiji made a serious expression this time, he ignored the gazes of the three people behind him who were looking at him doubtfully.

    If not hearing Eiji''s inner voice, honestly right now Yukino wanted to pull the boy''s ears to get him away from Miko. After all, from any point of view, staring at a girl that close for a long time was tantamount to sexual harassment!

    However, Miko didn''t seem to mind either. Yukino was now sure that the girl must also be able to hear the inner voice of this act. Earlier, the girl was pretending so perfectly! She seemed to be used to pretending to be oblivious to the things around her.

    "So that''s it." Eiji inexplicably nodded and finally kept his distance from Miko. Miko breathed a sigh of relief, finally the embarrassing moment was over.

    "How about it, senpai? Can you do anything about my situation?" Miko asked. She had indeed been able to hear the inner voice of the boy in front of her for a long time, and knew quite a lot about him.

    Even so, there was doubt that Eiji could help her. It was only when hearing his previous inner voice just now that she felt there was no harm in trying to ask Eiji for help.

    She and everyone in the service club waited for Eiji''s answer.

    Eiji opened his mouth and said, "I can do something to help you."

    "Really?!" Miko unconsciously raised her voice.

    "Yes, it''s just that..."

    "Just what?" Miko immediately thought Eiji was just reluctant to help her because he wasn''t getting paid anything to help her. This... Should she offer some money? But as an ordinary high school student, she didn''t have much money!

    Also, does a person like Eijick money? Miko knew Eiji was actually a rich man who even had many women as his girlfriends and fiancижes. She would notment on this because it was none of her business, she just wanted Eiji to help her!

    She was sick of being bothered by the ghosts she encountered every day at home, school, cafes, and other ces she visited. Even in this club, it wasn''t just the ghost behind the senpai named Hachiman, there were also other ghosts attached to the walls and walking randomly in the room.

    Seeing Miko''s nervous gaze, and feeling the gaze of Yukino and the other two who seemed to be judging him. Eiji rolled his eyes, these people misunderstood, did they think he was a bad person who would take advantage of a girl''s innocence in this situation?

    ?{You don''t? I remember, you did something simr to Mai in the past.}

    Eiji pretended not to hear what Miss System said. Also, in the past, back then he had only massaged Mai.

    It was just a treatment to cure the girl''s syndrome...

    As for helping Miko''s problem, though he still didn''t understand how to get him to see ghosts. No, he might be able to do so if he studied while using White Ichigo''s form which increased his spiritual awareness. It wasn''t a matter of how high his spiritual awareness was because hers was definitely much higher than Miko''s.

    But precisely because of that, the amount of Miko''s spiritual awareness was lower than his to a certain extent which allowed her eyes to see ghosts! This was actually just Eiji''s theory, but he was sure that was exactly what happened.

    So forget seeing ghosts, he just needs to make this girl unable to see ghosts anymore, right?

    "Don''t be nervous. I just wanted to ask if I could hold your hand for a moment?"

    "Eh..just that?"

    [Why do I feel like this girl is a little disappointed? Don''t tell me you expected me to do something perverted to you like I did to Mai in the past to cure her illness?]

    [Mai: Ahh! Why is this man mentioning it!]

    [Nana: Hmph! Perverted man!]

    [Akeno: I wonder what Eiji actually did to Mai?]

    The other heroines sent +1, Mai was embarrassed and angry, she decided to go offline from the group chat and ignore them all.

    Eiji held Miko''s right hand, specifically her wrist for about 2 minutes. In this process, he was actually using one of Anos'' spells, "Ji Gurr" which has the ability to separate any source or energy in a person''s body. He intended to separate the ck spiritual energy in Miko''s body from the girl herself.

    A purple magic circle glowed under both of their feet, leaving the other three people watching mesmerized. Although they knew Eiji was capable of using magic, seeing him use magic directly in front of them did not bore them.

    After all, except for Eiji, Miko who can only see ghosts, and the protagonist Hachiman whose physical strength is slightly stronger after receiving rewards from the system. The others are ordinary people and they will still be fascinated to see things that should only exist in movies.

    "It''s done, can you still see ghosts in this room now?"

    After finishing and the magic circle that shone inside the service club disappeared. Eiji released Miko''s gentle hand, the girl looked around the club and it didn''t take long for her to widen her eyes.

    [At this moment, I actually want to ask for a kiss as a reward for helping a damsel in distress. But hey... Forget it. I, Eiji Seiya, only help people because I want to. Not because I want a reward.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    Another note: Eiji can see ghosts. It''s just that I didn''t immediately make it possible because I felt a bit out of ce. If he can see them, why didn''t he eliminate the ghosts at school or elsewhere before meeting Miko, especially since he gained White Ichigo''s power rted to Shinigami and souls. This is wrong, so for further exnation wait for the next Chapter.

 Chapter 203: Thank you from Yukino

    <h4>Chapter 203: Thank you from Yukino</h4>

    ''Nothing, nothing, itpletely disappeared!''

    ''The ghost behind Hachiman senpai also disappeared even though it was clinging to the back of his body before!''

    If Hachiman knew the ghost in question wasn''t standing behind him, but rather clinging to his back. I wonder how the boy would have reacted. As the protagonist, would he scream like a girl?

    ''And the ghosts that were wandering around inside the club room due to being attracted by Yuigahama senpai and Yukino senpai''s aura also disappeared!''

    ''No, rather it might still be there, it''s just that Eiji senpai managed to make me unable to see them anymore!''

    ''I''m back to normal!''

    Miko was so happy, her eyes were slightly wet, moved to tears. After all it had been more than two months since she started to be able to see things that didn''t exist in this world, ghosts. Since then, wherever she went, even while sleeping in her own home, there was no day without ghosts disturbing her.

    She has to always pretend not to see them even though they often suddenly stand in front of her, or follow her from behind while saying things like "Hey you see me, right?", "Looking at me, can you see me?", "You can see me! Hehehe!" and many other horrible words thate out of the creatures'' mouths.

    If it wasn''t for her pretty good acting skills to always pretend to be unaware of their existence, Miko remembered thest time a ghost actually realized she could see it, it attacked her in an even more terrifying form. She had never been physically harmed by those creatures, but still, she was scared and naturally worried that she would be killed. Although in the end, none of the ghosts could hurt her because their bodies would always pass through her like a hologram.

    Miko looked at the boy with white hair and red eyes in front of her, she had certainly heard his inner voice before. She blushed, but Eiji senpai had helped her, she was very grateful to him and did not know how to repay him.

    But after hearing his inner voice, she had an idea, smiled and said. "Thank you Eiji senpai! I can now no longer see those creatures."

    "Really? That''s good." Eiji nodded, the other service club members were also happy that Miko''s problem was solved.

    Only Yukino frowned at the sight of the girl making a suspicious movement like standing on tiptoe in front of Eiji and kissing the boy''s cheek in front of everyone!

    This girl, she really kissed Eiji because she heard his inner voice!

    Eiji rubbed the warm and soft sensation on his cheek, he was happy, but it would be great if it was on the lips.

    Miko''s face turned red, and she said. "I don''t know how to repay Eiji senpai for helping me. I wonder if it''s enough?"

    [This girl, after I made her stop seeing ghosts, Miko kissed me and asked if it was enough? Girl, if you ask that to a guy in front of many people. There''s no way I''d say it wasn''t enough even if I wanted more, right? I can see Yukino ring at the cold Miko for kissing me in front of her eyes, it''s even more impossible to ask for more.]

    [What a pity... By the way, it''s cute to see Yukino jealous.]

    [Sona: I don''t know why I''m not surprised that my fiancиж immediately made a heroine he just met kiss him.]

    [Rias: That girl named Miko must have heard Eiji''s inner voice, otherwise I doubt she would have kissed him in front of other people.]

    [Nana: Isn''t that too fast? That girl is too easy!]

    [Akeno: Nana-chan~ If you had the same problem as Miko-chan and suddenly a handsome man could help you. Wouldn''t you be moved? After all, even knowing that, I''m sure many women out there would more or less do the same.]

    [Mai: I don''t want to admit it, but I also fell because Eiji cured me of a syndrome that would otherwise have made me invisible and forgotten by everyone forever.]

    [Kuroka: In short, helping a damsel in distress is very effective in winning a damsel''s heart, nyaa~]

    [Nana:....]

    Nana was silent, she thought about it and tried to imagine it. But if that handsome man was Eiji, she snorted. She understood, but why aren''t any of you worried about that man increasing his number of women? Even his eldest sister, she actually sent +1 and was happy to have more sisters!

    To answer Miko''s question, Eiji simply said satisfied. Miko who heard this took out her cell phone and wanted to exchange contacts with him. After that, probably because she couldn''t stand the stares of everyone anymore. Embarrassed, she immediately thanked everyone and returned to her ss.

    The lunch break had also ended, everyone in the club naturally had to return to their respective sses. But before Eiji returned to his ss, it happened that the road to his and Yukino''s ss was one way.

    Before they separated, he pretended to cough and said. "Yukino, have you ever seen a ghost?"

    "Why are you suddenly asking this? If I could, I would definitely do something to help Yotsuya-san." Yukino seemed to be in a bad mood, either because she was jealous that Miko kissed him or felt she was useless because she couldn''t help anything before.

    Eiji nodded and agreed with the girl. "Right, if you can, I definitely don''t need to intervene. But it''s also actually good, so I can get a kiss and contact from a cute junior like Miko."

    "...."

    "Miko''s lips are so soft and warm."

    "...."

    "She also smells very nice. I wonder if she... Wait, Yukino. What do you want to do with your cell phone?"

    Yukino suddenly took out the cell phone in her pocket and seemed to be about to call someone, but she stopped and looked at him coldly.

    "I''m going to call the police to report a pervert next to me."

    "You must be joking, right?"

    "What do you think?"

    Eiji shook his head, and looked at Yukino as if she was stupid. Yukino''s lips twitched, she was so upset! Before she was obviously joking and just wanted to scare Eiji, but now she felt like actually reporting the boy to the police! Even if that boy was strong, would he still break thew?

    "Yukino, you''re naive. I mean what exactly do you want to report to the police? I was just talking about the cute junior who just kissed me willingly and saying how I felt afterwards."

    "It''s not an illegal act,

    "...." Yukino knew what Eiji said was true, it was just that she was annoyed. While walking, she reached out her hand to the side to pinch the boy''s waist.

    Sometimes a woman just wants to be entertained, and she is no exception, but this boy provoked her by mentioning how it feels to be kissed by another woman.

    [Should I pretend to be in pain and scream? Yukino''s pinch, although it was enough to make the protagonist Hachiman scream, to me it didn''t even tickle.]

    [Even so... I know, at this moment, a man has to show a bit of weakness in order for a woman''s heart to be better.]

    "Ah! Ah! It hurts, Yukino! It hurts!"

    "...."

    If Yukino didn''t hear his inner voice, she would have been fooled by Eiji''s expression which was very convincing that he was in pain from having his waist pinched.

    She immediately removed her hand from the boy''s waist and sighed. This is so unfair, right? Eiji looked perfect, not having any weaknesses. It was hard for a girl like her if she at least wanted to punish that boy for making her upset.

    It''s actually not just annoyance, but there''s also jealousy.

    Yukino didn''t want to admit that she was jealous of the scene she saw earlier. When did this start? Well it must be since Eiji saved her life from the wild demon attack that night. After returning home, she immediately threw herself onto her bed with a slightly red face because her heart was beating faster than usual.

    The figure of the handsome and dashing Eiji with the silver sword that eradicated all the wild demons was hard to get rid of from her head. Yukinoined that there was no way she could fall in love just because of that, but what she thought and felt were so contrasting that she didn''t know what to do.

    Even now, she could only pretend to be cold as usual so that Eiji would not notice anything. If the boy noticed, she was not ready because it felt very embarrassing, especially when they first met she was hostile to him and cold towards him.

    "Yukino, next time, instead of pinching me, you should kiss me."

    "Eiji, is it just me or are you bing more shameless?"

    "Shameless? I''m just a man who''s honest with what I think."

    Yes, you''re so honest, even the inner voice does it too.

    Yukinoined in her heart, she stretched her shoulders a little because somehow it felt a bit sore. She didn''t bother replying to what Eiji said because soon they would be separated at the turn of the corridor.

    Eiji certainly noticed this and hurriedly said. "Yukino, have you ever seen a ghost?"

    "Why do you keep repeating the same question?" Yukino wondered what exactly Eiji wanted to do? "I already answered that, I''ve never seen a ghost. What exactly do you want to say?"

    "Yukino, you don''t understand!"

    "...."

    With this way ofmunicating, how exactly could someone understand what he was saying? Yukino was confused.

    "Believe it or not, you''re now feeling sore in your shoulder, right? Your left shoulder to be precise and it started from the moment you left the club room."

    "...Yes, my left shoulder does sore a bit. But what does this have to do with ghosts?"

    Yukino stopped walking, she looked at Eiji who also stopped and looked at her tly. If this boy said something silly, she was ready to walk fast and leave him alone.

    Eiji blinked, in his eyes, actually ever since he separated the spiritual consciousness in Miko''s body from the girl''s own body. He had seen spiritual energy that could make one see the ghost clearly. With some calctions here and there and adjusting the configuration of his spiritual consciousness.

    In his vision, he could now see the ghost!

    And the reason why Yukino felt that her left shoulder was sore, was because there was a ghost sitting there.

    "Before that. I wanted to ask if you''ve picked up a cat on the street recently and it died? Or maybe you identally saw a dead cat on the street and did something like burying it?"

    "How do you know? Actually it was thest one and it happened yesterday." The surprised Yukino naturally told the truth.

    Yesterday when she was walking home from school, she saw a cat that was run over by a car on the road. As a woman who secretly liked cats, she certainly couldn''t bear to just ignore the cat''s corpse. So even though it was troublesome, she tried to bury the cat''s corpse behind the park which happened to be close to that location.

    Eiji nodded again, Yukino is a good girl, worthy of being a heroine who has a hobby to touch the cat''s paw pads. The quality of her heart is good even though on the surface she likes to pretend to be cold.

    "Ever since I helped Miko with her problem. I also started to see ghosts. Now, I can see that on your left shoulder is a cat-shaped ghost. It''s sitting on your left shoulder and seems to want to follow you to ss."

    "...." Yukino was a little incredulous, but since it was Eiji, she believed what the boy said might actually be real. Otherwise, how did Eiji know she was involved with a cat not long ago? "Can you chase it away? But don''t kill it!"

    Eiji looked at the girl in front of him with a funny look. "That cat is dead, how can she die again? Well, although I might be able to destroy its spirit easily."

    "No, don''t do such a cruel thing to a cat!" Yukino shouted with a little fear, there was no way she would let Eiji do such a thing to a cat. Even when the cat is dead.

    "Of course not, I know Yukino really likes cats." Eiji extended his hand towards the girl''s left shoulder and made a gesture as if pinching and picking up something in the air. "Done, I didn''t do anything cruel, I just teleported her to a certain cat cafe in this town."

    Yukino breathed a sigh of relief, she felt that her left shoulder was no longer sore now, but she blushed slightly and said. "Who likes cats? F-Forget it. By the way why of all ces did you move it to a cat cafe?"

    "Because there are many cats." Eiji said as if saying something obvious. He naturally ignored what the girl said about who liked cats because he knew that person was Yukino herself.

    The girl was just dishonest and embarrassed to admit her fondness for furry animals like cats.

    To be honest, he didn''t understand what was embarrassing about that. But well, that was the setting the author made in the original work. So it was probably natural? Whatever.

    "Oh..." Yukino nodded slightly, she understood and said. "Thank you, Eiji."

    "That''s all?"

    "Is there anything else?" Yukino looked at him tly.

    "Just kidding, you''re wee." Eiji waved his hand, but did not forget toin in his heart.

    [Yukino is so stingy. With this, it''s already twice. Oh no, four times I helped her in this life. Yet I only received thanks from her three times and that''s it?!]

    [Sure enough, without the original protagonist''s halo, even a handsome man with maximum charm like me still finds it hard to get a proper thank you from a heroine.]

    [How sad! I''m sure if it was the protagonist Hachiman, Yukino would''ve fallen head over heels to hastily introduce him to her parents and be ready to get married after graduating school.]

    The heroines were silent. Each of them was busy with something and toozy to send a text in the group chat.

    Yet some were a little amazed that this girl named Yukino still hadn''t fallen like the other heroine, even after receiving Eiji''s help so many times.

    "...."

    Yukino was alsoining in her heart. Who would fall and marry Hachiman immediately after graduating school just because he was the protagonist? Eiji''s imagination was very rich. She also didn''t expect Eiji to count how many times he helped her and thank him.

    On the surface it was fine, but inside it was very dissatisfied that she only said thank you after he helped her.

    Yukino nced at the deserted corridor as the other students must have entered their respective sses. She bit her lip, a little hesitant, but just as Eiji was about to continue walking, she pulled the boy''s tie towards her and stood on tiptoe.

    Eiji felt that if this was an anime, then this scene would have special effects such as the background glowing with pink or yellow and there were also some beautiful flowers or bubbles with a slow motion effect.

    Feeling Yukino''s soft and warm lips imprinted on his lips, the girl herself was mesmerized by the taste of kissing for the first time. So she was stunned for a moment for half a minute before her face turned red, as red as Rias'' hair and ran towards her ss without saying anything.

    "...." Eiji who was left alone in the corridor was not sad, he could not help but raise the corners of his mouth and cover his mouth with his hand so that others would not see his silly smile.

    ?{It''s a scene that onlyes out in romanticedy anime with a school background. So host, how does it feel to conquer two heroine in one day?}

    "It feels really good. I''m looking forward to the future."

    ?{So honest in this. Should I hand out the rewards now before you go to ss?}

    "This is also calcted? Oh right, although this is not the plot of the original work, my actions changed the girls'' plot."

    ?{You already know, don''t ask. So?}

    "Do itter. Not now, I still have to attend ss as a good student."

    Miss System: "...."

    Good student,te for ss for an hour?

    Just as the host expected. Shameless as always.

    On the other side.

    A boss and his bodyguard were arguing about something.

    "Odin-sama, I''m saying this for your own good, don''t go looking for Eiji at his house even if you know his address!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 204: The pathetic Rossweisse

    <h4>Chapter 204: The pathetic Rossweisse</h4>

    Asgard, the home of the Gods and Valkyries of Norse mythology.

    In his office, Odin who had originally wanted to take Rossweisse to visit Eiji''s house was stunned and looked at the woman strangely.

    Obviously he was the boss, why would his personal bodyguard dare to scold him?

    "I''m not angry, I''m just warning you, Odin-sama!" Rossweisse said.

    "Rossweisse, sometimes I wonder if you have the ability to read the minds of gods?"

    The woman gave him a t look, Odin''s lips twitched.

    "No. Odin-sama, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s just that as a bodyguard who has worked with you for many years, I know what Odin-sama might be thinking at any given moment."

    "Oh? Then guess what I''m thinking right now?"

    "You''re thinking of the Valkyries bathing in the public baths, can''t wait to take a peek at them using your magical eyes."

    Odin was dumbfounded that Rossweisse''s guess was so urate. "How did you know?!"

    "So my guess was right?" As a bodyguard, Rossweisse tried not to look at her own boss with disgust, but Odin could see that the woman was looking at him with disgust now.

    Odin pretended to cough before changing the topic because if it continued, he was worried that his Norse mythology leader''s image would be ruined. Although in Rossweisse''s eyes, it seemed to have been ruined long ago.

    "Let''s put that aside. I don''t know why you don''t want me to visit Eiji''s house? Rossweisse, don''t tell me you''re preventing me just because you''re embarrassed to let your bosse to your boyfriend''s house?!"

    "Who said Eiji was my boyfriend? Odin-sama, you misunderstood!" Rossweisse shouted until the Valkyries who happened to be passing in front of Odin''s office nced at the door slightly before continuing what they were doing.

    This was definitely not the first time something like this had happened.

    Of all the Valkyries, perhaps only Rossweisse dared to yell at Odin.

    Odin made a disbelieving expression while stroking his beard. "Are you really not his girlfriend? Or one of his women? I heard Eiji has a harem, and you''re not one of them even though you seem to know him?"

    He sighed and said. "Rossweisse, pathetic as always. When are you going to get married if it continues like this?"

    "Odin-sama!" Rossweisse red angrily at the old man in front of her, her mood dropping sharply when the topic of boyfriends or marriage was mentioned.

    That silver-haired Valkyrie looked depressed now, Odin wondered if he had taunted her too far?

    "Ahem! Well Rossweisse don''t be sad. How about we visit Eiji''s house? Your boss will help you get a boyfriend!"

    "I don''t need your help, Odin-sama! Also, what do you mean by helping me get a boyfriend when ites to Eiji''s house? I told you, you can''t go there!"

    "Why can''t I go there?" Odin was confused, this woman just shouted that he couldn''t visit Eiji''s house without giving any reason.

    As her boss, how could he not think that Rossweisse was just embarrassed that her boss woulde to her boyfriend''s house or perhaps her crush?

    "...." Rossweisse knew she needed to give a reason, it was just that due to the rules of inner voices, she couldn''t say the things mentioned in the inner voices of Eiji and the other protagonists. However, she wondered, maybe if she didn''t mention it explicitly, she could do it?

    "Odin-sama, I heard that a man from the hero faction visited Eiji''s house not long ago."

    "Huh? Okay, go on." Odin was curious and a little interested. Hero faction? How could he not know about that group that contained many Sacred Gear users? That group was well-known in the human world.

    "It''s been more than a day since that man visited Eiji''s house and until now he hasn''t returned to his group."

    "You mean that man from the Hero Faction was killed by Eiji? By the way Rossweisse, where did you get this information?" Odin narrowed his eyes suspiciously, he could also somewhat guess why that person from the Hero Faction had not returned to his group. The other party probably couldn''t return alive from Eiji''s house for some reason.

    But still, what did that have to do with him wanting to visit Eiji''s house? After all, he had no intention of finding trouble with that boy! He just wanted to ask some questions that made him curious!

    "Odin-sama, you don''t need to know where I know this from. Please let me have my own privacy."

    "But I''m your boss..."

    "That''s the same thing!"

    "...."

    "The point is, as long as you are a man, it would be dangerous for you to visit Eiji''s house directly." Rossweisse said, and would not continue to persuade the perverted old man any more than this.

    She had done her job as a bodyguard to protect her boss, but if her boss didn''t want to listen to her advice, don''t me her for him if something bad happened to him because she had warned him beforehand.

    Odin was silent, he understood that Rossweisse''s intention to forbid him from visiting Eiji''s house directly was for his own good. But what about men? So if you are a man, you visit Eiji''s house, you might experience something bad?

    He stroked his beard, looking at his silver-haired bodyguard with a strange smile. Rossweisse who saw her boss looking at her with such a smile immediately took a few steps back and looked at the old man warily

    "Odin-sama, what do you want to do?"

    "Rossweisse, what were you thinking? How can you suspect that your boss will do something bad?"

    "You don''t?"

    Odin felt his image in his bodyguard''s mind was very bad, was there no trust in his character at all?

    "No, it''s just that since you said it would be dangerous if it were a man, how about you visit Eiji''s house alone and say the things I want to tell him?"

    "...."

    Meanwhile.

    Unlike in Asgard and the Underworld. Or even the human world.

    In a ce with blue skies where thend was filled with trees and grasnds.

    There were only small animals there, and the fish cultivated in the manykes scattered across the ins were unknown and known only to the people gathered in a castle located under a giant tree that pierced the sky.

    The air here was so fresh, Eiji slightly regretted that he rarely visited this ce.

    Sitting on a throne made by his beautiful subordinates. He looked at the girls in ck bodysuits who were kneeling and looking at him respectfully.

    He was the only one wearing casual clothes such as a white shirt, short ck pants, and sandals. Even so, none of the girlsined, some of them often nced at him in certain areas.

    "This ce is nice. You guys managed to build it this far in just 3 months." Eiji praised the girls, they looked happy.

    What exactly was this ce? Well they were now in a small dimension created by an item he used to get from Miss System.

    World Tree.

    This is where they are now and the size of the world inside itself has actually almost equaled the earth since the roots of the World Tree absorbed life nutrients from others in the main dimension.

    This castle itself is the headquarters of their organization.

    Shadow Garden.

    "d you like it Eiji-sama. Although there are still a lot of empty areas that we haven''t filled in like..."

    The blonde-haired elf Alpha reported on the things they had done to this ce with some regret.

    Eiji waved his hand. "It''s fine, you guys actually just need to improve the facilities and defenses of this castle just in case."

    "And mying here, I''m sure you guys have heard about it from Zeta, right?"

    Zeta was also there, lined up sideways with the other Shadows. Besides Alpha and Zeta. There were Beta, Gamma, Delta, Epsilon, and Eta. Xenovia and Irina who were also part of this organization in addition were also among them.

    The Alpha who was the deputy leader stood up and came to him with a document and a ck box, Eiji naturally took both and examined them one by one before opening the ck box and seeing a pendant with a familiar keyhole.

    As he picked up the pendant and yed with it. Alpha standing beside him began to report on the things they had done so far.

    "Except for the girl who needs the Fragment of Light which we have found out where it is located, in Tokyo but doesn''t need the item yet because the plot Eiji-sama said hasn''t started yet."

    "The secondary mission to build severalpanies that dominate technological fields such as games, medicine, music, and other fields to expand our intelligence coverage is going well. We''ve rified the people who might be the protagonists and the heroines."

    "The mission to eradicate Lost Souls roaming the human world is also going well. The number has decreased although those creatures still asionally appear from somewhere."

    "So that''s it. You''ve all done well. With this, our goal of purifying this world is getting closer."

    "I am very happy. Say, do any of you want a reward from me?"

    Eiji smiled, he was not a stingy boss who would employ his subordinates without any payment of course. Although Shadow Garden was willing to follow him without any conditions except what Miss System promised them, he felt the need to give them something after doing many missions that were impossible for ordinary people toplete in three months.

    Except for Irina and Xenovia who had received their rewards first, Alpha and the others looked at each other. For some reason, they looked at Irina and Xenovia for a while before all the girls looked at Alpha.

    The blonde elf looked at him with a smile. The smile was beautiful, but Eiji felt that the girl''s gaze was a bit simr to the girls in his house when they looked at him at night.

    "Eiji-sama, we realized after living in this world for more than 3 months. Actuallypared to our previous world which was on the verge of destruction and none of our families there are left."

    "There is no need for us to return to that dirty world. This world is better, we felt fine following Eiji-sama to deal with the protagonist and the heroines. However..."

    Alpha lowered her head slightly, her beautiful face looked very close to her master and whispered in her master''s ear. Even in front of all the Shadow, she shamelessly whispered without lowering her voice at all.

    "...."

    Listening to what Alpha said, Eiji was dumbfounded. He smiled wryly, not because he wasn''t happy, he was happy of course. After all how many men in his previous life had wet dreams about the girls in Shadow Garden?

    It''s just that he was just excited to return to his home to check the protagonist''s pendant, and also the rewards that he hadn''t checked today in his bedroom. This was already like a habit, like opening Christmas presents a few times a week which made him a little excited.

    Tonight, however, he was destined to postpone all that. With Irina and Xenovia who were also excited to follow the girls to take him to the big bed in the castle.

    Eiji knew to battle with those beautiful girls tonight. With Varbatos'' waist it should be fine.

    ...

    [Or not?]

    Leaving the small dimension where all the Shadow Garden girls were lying randomly on the bed with naked bodies, disheveled hair, decorated with a lot of white liquid. Especially Alpha, she who squeezed his little brother the mostst night copsed with many seeds inside her elven nursery.

    Since their families in the previous world no longer existed, they seemed rather obsessed with continuing the bloodline. Well some of them were, and Alpha wanted an elven baby with him the most. Of course Eiji refused to have children now, after all his own fiancижe wasn''t even pregnant yet. But that didn''t prevent Alpha and the others from squeezing him madly all night.

    If he hadn''t used anti-pregnancy magic, those girls including Irina and Xenovia who also joined the battlest night might have been pregnant by now.

    "Eiji-san, um... Are you okay?"

    The silver-haired woman in a secretary suit who visited his house this morning asked with a hint of worry on her pretty face.

    "It''s okay, it''s just my waist that''s a little sore. Miss Rossweisse." Eiji said to the woman sitting in front of him.

    The other party one of the heroine in the original work, Eiji naturally weed the woman warmly regardless of his body condition.

    "Your waist is sore? What have you been doing? Ah! Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask about your personal life."

    "By the way you can call me Rossweisse, please don''t add miss, I''m just Odin-sama''s bodyguard."

    "I''ve just been working out all night. Not a sensitive topic for me if you want to know. Then Rossweisse, you can also call me Eiji. I''ll be happy if a beautiful woman like you calls me familiarly."

    ?{Directly seduce her?}

    Miss System... Of course.

    Rossweisse''s beautiful face was slightly flushed and panicked, don''t look at her appearance, the Valkyrie who was chosen to be the personal bodyguard of the Norse main god, Odin, in fact rarely receivedpliments from men.

    Perhaps because she spent so much time beside Odin as a bodyguard, not many men dared to seduce the old man''s bodyguard. There was also her personality and style of dress that made many men in this world blind so that none of them struggled to get her as a girlfriend or wife.

    Eiji sometimes wondered what was wrong with the men other than the protagonist and him in this world? They ignored Rossweisse''s beauty all this time!

    "Has Rossweisse had breakfast? Seiya families are always friendly to their guests. If you want, I can ask Grayfia to prepare food and drink."

    Grayfia who was actually standing behind Eiji with a maid posture smiled faintly at Rossweisse.

    She either doesn''t care at all or has gotten used to her shameless masters or men. If it''s about hospitality, the Seiya family receiving male guests is not very friendly at all.

    Only when it was a woman, especially a beauty. Eiji would be very friendly to his guest to the point where he would invite the guest to stay at his house.

    "We have some potato and beef soup from breakfast this morning that I can warm up. Would Miss Rossweisse like some? Of course if you have any requests, I can cook other meals."

    [Good job Grayfia! As expected of my maid and woman! Rossweisse is one of the heroine in the original work. She''s a poor woman who has a bad boss like Odin who gives her a small sry as a personal bodyguard. She doesn''t have many friends and doesn''t have a boyfriend, our Seiya family should treat this woman well!]

    "...." Grayfia.

    "...." Rossweisse.

    [Nana: Bah bah! When I first came, that man didn''t treat me well at all even though I''m also a heroine!]

    [Nana: Don''t be fooled by ***** What happened?]

    [L б╠: Nana, I''m restricting you from saying bad things that are spam in the group chat. Please watch yournguage, okay?]

    [Nana: Spam? Ane-ue, but I was just...]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. It''s quite crowded this morning.]

    Rossweisse who heard that she was also a heroine was surprised. Probably because she had begun to underestimate her own appearance because no man wanted to be her boyfriend all this time, she had never thought that she was one of the heroine in this world.

    Eiji also seemed to know a lot about her, even about her small sry despite being a guardian of a god like Odin! It was embarrassing to hear that Eiji actually knew this much from the original work!

    But that was it, to Eiji and Grayfia''s offer, she smiled politely and said. "No, thank you I had breakfast this morning, so..."

    Rossweisse didn''t finish her words because at that moment her stomach that hadn''t actually had breakfast rumbled. Her voice sounded quite loud in the living room, there was no way Eiji and Grayfia wouldn''t hear it.

    "...."

    "...."

    Rossweisse''s face flushed red, she hugged her own slim belly and looked at the two people in front of her frantically.

    "P-Please don''t misunderstand, the voice before was just..."

    [Let me guess, this woman must not have had breakfast because early in the morning she has to do her job as Odin''s bodyguard. One of which is to quickly visit my house this morning.]

    You know?!

    Rossweisse was so embarrassed, she wanted to squat somewhere without anyone being able to see her.

    She saw that Eiji and Grayfia were notughing at her, they were still smiling kindly and Eiji even said.

    "Incidentally I haven''t had enough breakfast this morning. Grayfia, prepare the dining table for me and Rossweisse."

    "Yes Eiji-sama. Please wait a moment."

    Grayfia walked into the kitchen, Rossweisse looked at Eiji awkwardly. However, she did not refuse breakfast together and felt Eiji was very kind.

    After breakfast, Rossweisse did not want to make Eiji spoil her anymore, she hurriedly said her purpose foring here.

    "So your boss, Odin wants to invite me to Asgard? He wants to make a favorable deal with me?"

    "Yes Eiji, do you have time today?"

    "I actually have some things to do. But since Rossweisse hase all the way here just to invite me. I will put aside my other schedule ande with you to Asgard."

    Rossweisse was happy that Eiji epted her invitation and was willing toe with her because of her. She was touched, her gaze as she looked at the man grew softer.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    Not writing detailed lemon scenes, sorry. Sometimes I will create them, but sometimes I will also focus more on the plot. Of course, I will create each of them at some point in the future where the plot is focusing on one of them to develop emotions. This order is actually wrong, but the book is like that from the beginning. I mean the detailed lemon scene won''t be written the first time they do it. But maybe the second or third time they are where I can take the time to focus on one of them. In the end it depends on the plot, the lemon scene and the plot focusing on Asia are next in line if you''re wondering. This book still has a long way to go. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad?

 Chapter 205: A deal with Odin

    <h4>Chapter 205: A deal with Odin</h4>

    When Rossweisse made a magic circle of teleportation to Asgard for them, Eiji thought the first sight that greeted him was natural beauty with magnificent ancient buildings.

    But no, what he saw first was a highway like in the human world. But the buildings there were tall, all tall with a modern architectural style that was not at all outdated, or rather a little more advanced than the buildings in the human world.

    Almost all the buildings were made of metal, not knowing what kind of metal, but Eiji could see that there were some rune-type magic installed in each of the buildings. That must be Norse magic, the Asgardians including their own gods had their own magic system that was different from humans, devils, angels and races from other mythologies.

    They exist in another dimension different from the world of humans and devils, ording to the original work Asgard is actually one of the worlds located on the Yggdrasil World Tree. Of the nine realms on that tree, Asgard upied one of the realms. Eiji didn''t know what the other eight realms were filled with.

    Other than him, Rossweisse, and Grayfia he had brought along which made him walk with two silver-haired women beside him.

    There were many people, not all, but many of them were wearing all-white clothes and some were wearing armor with swords or spears walking around.

    "The scenery of Asgard is better than I thought, right Grayfia?"

    "Un, to be honest this is also my first time to Asgard although I have long heard about this ce. They are richer than the people in the underworld." Grayfia said, she naturally put on her maid francis uniform and walked at his right side.

    "And the leader of the people who live here is Odin, right?" Eiji looked at Rossweisse who was walking on his left side. Although he already knew the answer.

    Rossweisse nodded. "Yes, Odin-sama is the King of Asgard and the main God in Norse mythology. He lives in Valha. I can actually transport us there directly, but I thought you might be interested in a little sightseeing on the way."

    "Sorry! Do you want to go straight to Valha?"

    The silver-haired woman in the secretary''s suit panicked as if afraid of making a mistake. Eiji and Grayfia found this woman amusing.

    Eiji smiled, he saw not far ahead there was a building that was more stylish and magnificent than the others. At the top of the building, he could feel someone''s gaze from there, it must be Odin and his magical eyes that were better than a star telescope.

    "Although I''m a little interested, but let''s go straight to your boss, Rossweisse. He seems to have seen using and can''t wait to meet."

    Hearing this, Rossweisse immediately created another teleportation magic circle. The process was quick, the woman herself was actually a genius at using norse magic. With a wave of the hand, avender magic circle was created under their feet and the scenery around instantly changed into something simr to an office.

    There were many books, roundmps, tables and chairs where one of the chairs had an old man already seated while holding his staff.

    "Wee to Valha, Eiji and... Grayfia."

    "You don''t mind me bringing Grayfia with me, do you?"

    "No, of course not. I''m just a little surprised that the rumors are true."

    Odin looked at Grayfia who stood obediently behind the seated Eiji. The woman who used to be the wife of the most famous maou in the underworld, Sirzechs. Now that woman became another man''s woman.

    And that man was Eiji!

    Realizing his gaze, Grayfia gave him a cold stare, he immediately averted his gaze from the woman. That woman was very beautiful, but he dared not have any ideas about her, especially when Eiji looked at him with a smile.

    Somehow, Odin felt he had just saved his own life from something bad. Rossweisse had already served them tea and standing behind him, he pretended to cough before saying.

    "Eiji, you may have heard it from Rossweisse. But I am Odin, the old old man who became King of Asgard and the leader of Norse mythology." Odin introduced himself.

    Eiji sat down casually, he looked at the magic books on the shelf before looking again at Odin and said. "I''m Eiji Seiya, the lucky human."

    "Hahaha! Lucky human you say?" Odinughed, he looked at the boy in front of him with an interested gaze. Even with his magic eyes, he could not clearly see the other party''s power. He had seen Eiji''s power when fighting with Poseidon and killed that god easily.

    Seen from any angle, as long as people weren''t stupid, they knew Eiji hadn''t unleashed all his power in that fight back then. If he really did, Odin himself actuallycked the confidence to be that boy''s opponent.

    "Hm huh, what''s so funny?" Eiji drank his tea, he did not forget to praise Rossweisse in his heart.

    [The tea Rossweisse made is really good, it''s actually no less than what Grayfia used to make for me. Just with this skill... I don''t know why she didn''t have a boyfriend until now. Oh right, it''s because of the arrangements made by the original author.]

    Rossweisse smiled, her smile was like a flower that had just bloomed because a man hadplimented her. She was happy of course, but she frowned slightly because until now she had difficulty getting a boyfriend, maybe because of the arrangement made by the author? Which author is it?

    Odin was actually a little surprised, he clearly saw his bodyguard suddenly smiling behind him even though he did not look back, with his magical eyes, he knew.

    What is wrong with this woman? Suddenly smiling, could it be because of Eiji? This woman kept denying their previous rtionship, but she seemed to be interested in the boy in front of her.

    Since Rossweisse was interested, he felt even more confident in his original idea to make a deal with Eiji.

    "No, you said you were human, but I feel like you''re now exuding devil-like power. I know you were human before, but why can you now be like that? Is it because of one of your abilities? One of your fiancижes, Sona Sitri can also change her physiology."

    "That''s rted to you, right?"

    "Oh... I see, you must be interested in my power, right? Right, this is one of my abilities. If I want, I can be a human or a demon. I''m in this form only because I want to be. As for Sona being able to be a half-dragon? I taught her that magic."

    Eiji did not mind telling this to others, even an old man like Odin. There was no need to hide it. And as strong as he was now, what was there to fear from doing this?

    Odin''s old eyes lit up, he did not deny and said. "My purpose in inviting you here was indeed because I was interested in your power. Precisely the otherworldly magic you use and teach your women."

    "That time the big eye that appeared in the sky of the Rating Game arena too. That''s one of your abilities, right?"

    Eiji nodded. "Right, the name of that eye is Rinnegan. A special eye like your magic eye. But except for me, there''s no way anyone else in this world can have it."

    [Unless you go to Naruto''s world of course. You''ll see spiky ck-haired people with eyes that can turn red and if they''re lucky enough, their eyes can evolve into a Rinnegan that looks simr to mine.]

    [Bringing up the topic of other worlds is troublesome, no need to tell Odin about it.]

    The heroines: "...."

    So it''s okay to tell us?

    Odin was a little disappointed to hear this, but there was still otherworldly magic that Eiji had mastered. Although he was a perverted old man, in fact when it came to magic, he would be very interested in learning it if he could do so.

    Of course he knew it wasn''t free, especially if it was from the boy in front of him.

    So he said, "Rinnegan, huh? Too bad... Of course I know there''s no way I can ask for something that big. I''m just curious about him."

    Eiji''s expression did not change. "Really? I thought you wanted to know how to get the same eyes as me. It reminds me of your magic eyes that you got from a certain method."

    "A certain method huh? You mean exchanging my left eye for a drink at Mикmisbrunnr?"

    "Yes, the well under this tree. Is it alright to tell us this?" Eijiughed a little at hearing Odin actually say it.

    Odin alsoughed and shook his head. "This has been told for hundreds of years. Although I was just lucky because not everyone who swapped their left eye into that well was able to get a magic eye in exchange."

    "Eh... So you can''t?" Rossweisse unconsciously said and immediately closed her mouth.

    Odin gave his bodyguard a t look. "No, do you think I sealed that ce just because I don''t want anyone else to get the same eye as me? Just because I''m stingy?"

    Rossweisse nodded as if to say yes, after all he was a stingy old man.

    "...." Odin immediately shifted his gaze to Eiji, he saw the boy''s shoulders being massaged by Grayfia. His lips twitched, he was a little envious, after all Rossweisse who had been his bodyguard for years never even wanted to massage him!

    But put that aside.

    "Eiji, let''s make a deal."

    "Deal? Right, Rossweisse also said that when she invited me here. What kind of deal?" Eiji was a little curious as to what Odin actually wanted to offer him. He knew the old man must want to learn some of his magic, but what was he offering in return?

    He saw the old man smile slyly with no ill intentions.

    "You know I''m interested in your magic. You don''t need to give me so many spells of course. I just want to know how your magic works that is different from the magic in this world. Just to satisfy my curiosity."

    "In return... I know a youngster like you is not interested in money, magical artifacts, or god-ss weapons that are no worse than Longinus."

    "I''m not interested in that. So what are you offering?" Don''t know if it was intentional or not, but Eiji slightly nced at Rossweisse when asking.

    Rossweisse was confused, a question mark rising above her head.

    The smile on Odin''s old face was like a grin now.

    Grayfia''s lips twitched, the two men in this room seemed to have a bad idea. However, she knew Rossweisse who had already been seen by Eiji was unlikely to escape from the man''s hands.

    Rossweisse was beautiful, no worse than her and she was also one of the heroine.

    Grayfia who knew Eiji could guess where this was going.

    "How about a woman? Not just any woman of course. Rossweisse is quite pretty and nice, right? She hasn''t had a boyfriend so far. I often feel sorry for her when I know many of her friends are married and have children."

    "She''s the only one who has remained single until now. As the boss, I feel the need to help her. Eiji, take care of her."

    "O-Odin-sama what are you saying?! You sold me?!"

    Rossweisse was dumbfounded, she red at Odin angrily, but there was also embarrassment on her face because she didn''t seem to really hate this idea? After all she herself was actually sick of having a stingy boss like Odin.

    She looked at Eiji who also seemed to be surprised and wondered if he would refuse? She was getting very nervous.

    She would probably be happy if Eiji agreed, but she would be depressed if he refused because wouldn''t that prove that she was unattractive in the eyes of men?

    "I refuse." Eiji said which made everyone surprised.

    You refused?!

    Grayfia even looked at the man doubtfully, you really rejected the heroine that was delivered to your mouth?

    Rossweisse''s blue eyes lost their sparkle, they looked dim and a wave of depression instantly slid over her heart that made her want to crouch behind the sofa.

    She was about to crouch down, but before she did. Eiji didn''t seem to be finished with what he wanted to say.

    He said her name.

    "Don''t get me wrong. Rossweisse is very beautiful, I myself liked her a little the first time she came to my house."

    "But Odin, I don''t like the way you use a woman like Rossweisse as a bargaining chip. How could you do such a thing without considering Rossweisse''s own feelings?"

    !

    Odin opened his mouth wordlessly, the old man''s face also seemed to look a little embarrassed by what he did. He really did not expect Eiji to refuse, even after he saw the boy''s interest in his bodyguard.

    Grayfia, especially Rossweisse whose eyes were glowing again looked at Eiji with surprise and tenderness. Very soft, there was a sweetness in it.

    This... Unmistakably, this woman also fell. Grayfia thought in her heart. As expected of her man, he was very good at stealing the hearts of innocent women, even a beautiful Valkyrie like Rossweisse was no exception.

    ?{Wow~ Host, what level trick is this? Hey, what level trick is this?}

    Miss System... What trick? Eiji didn''t understand what this woman was talking about.

    "Rossweisse, sorry. My fault for not asking your opinion first. But what do you think? You are free to refuse of course." Odin asked that silver-haired valkyrie.

    However, while everyone was waiting for Rossweisse''s answer and before the woman opened her mouth.

    Someone suddenly opened the door to Odin''s office without knocking and entered in a loud voice.

    "Where is Eiji Seiya? I heard he came to Asgard. Come out and fight with me!!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 206: This is one of the strongest beings in the world?

    <h4>Chapter 206: This is one of the strongest beings in the world?</h4>

    As everyone in the room frowned at the person who had just entered. Eiji sighed, he turned his head to the side only to see a tall man, shoulder-length blond hair with golden armor that entuated the muscles of his arms.

    "Thor! Didn''t I tell you not to go to my office today?"

    Odin''s expression was a little ugly, he looked at one of his sons with annoyance. There was also concern in his eyes given the man''s personality.

    Especially after hearing what he had said when he had just entered. There was no doubt that he wanted to find trouble with Eiji!

    "Father, sorry. I don''t remember what you said. But even if I remember, I won''t miss the chance to fight with the human who killed Poseidon!"

    Muscle brainspared to Odin''s other sons.

    This is Thor, the God of Thunder in Nordic mythology who is associated with thunder, lightning, and storms. Not only that,pared to his father, Thor is actually in the top 10 strongest beings in the world.

    This was the same as Sirzechs and other beings yet to be mentioned.

    Eiji knew this, yet he stared at Thor casually while enjoying Grayfia''s hand that was still massaging his shoulder.

    Thor certainly noticed his existence, the man was looking at him and Grayfia with a grin.

    "You, the boy who made Sirzechs'' ex-wife massage you. You must be Eiji Seiya."

    Odin massaged his own forehead before he looked at Eiji and said. "Sorry Eiji, he''s one of my sons, Thor. His personality is a bit rough, but I''m sure he means no harm, I hope you don''t take offense."

    Eiji smiled slightly and waved his hand. "It''s okay, beforeing here I actually predicted this kind of thing would happen. Wherever I go, there must be problems that take the initiative toe to me, I''m used to it."

    "...."

    "...."

    Odin is confused, what does it mean to be used to troubleing at you? Are you a trouble ma?

    Only Rossweisse and Grayfia slightly understood what Eiji was saying. The two beauties smiled wryly.

    [This protagonist''s halo is troublesome. It''s been like this since I deleted Issei, the frequency has started to increasetely.]

    [Rias: Protagonist''s halo? What exactly is going on?]

    [Grayfia: Only Thor of Asgard is looking for trouble with Eiji-sama.]

    [Serafall: Eh!! Thor? He''s one of the strongest beings in the world like Sirzechs though I don''t know who''s the strongest of the two. Is the situation there alright? Ah! Levia-tan regrets noting~!]

    [Grayfia: Don''t worry, Eiji-sama doesn''t seem to take gods like Thor seriously. So it should be fine.]

    While the heroines are busy in the group chat.

    Thor looked Eiji up and down, he had been busy figuring out how strong he was just from his perception. However, the results confused him.

    Wasn''t ording to the information, Eiji Seiya was human? Why is he like a devil now? Well...

    "I''m Eiji Seiya, you''re Thor, want to fight with me? Why, I''m sure we have no grudge against each other?" Eiji asked.

    Thor immediately nodded and said. "There is no grudge between us. But after knowing it was you who killed Poseidon a few days ago."

    "Although Poseidon is much weaker than me. I''m still interested in fighting you. After all, when you fought with Poseidon, you didn''t unleash your full power, right?"

    "So let''s fight with me! I want to see how strong you are, Eiji Seiya!"

    "What if I refuse?" Eiji said while supporting his chin with one hand.

    Thor frowned, he was stunned for a moment before saying. "If you refuse, that means you''re a coward! And I won''t let a cowardly man like you take Rossweisse!"

    "Wait! Thor, how do you know?" Odin was surprised.

    Thor snorted, he looked at his father tly. "Father, before I went in. I heard the part where you wanted to trade your secretary for something Eiji had."

    "You eavesdropped on our conversation?!"

    "No, I just overheard it while walking. My ears are pretty good anyway."

    "But this room is soundproof!"

    "In the face of my power, how could a silencer even reinforced with your magic deter me, father?"

    Thor was so arrogant when he said that, Odin wanted to punch his son in the head. But the old man sighed and looked at Eiji.

    Eiji nodded at Thor.

    "Hoh? Do you agree to fight with me, Eiji Seiya?" Thor grinned, he looked excited to fight with him.

    Eiji knew this man did not mean any harm as Odin said, but still. Since he dared to taunt him, he didn''t mind telling the other party where his ce was.

    "Yes, but don''t get me wrong. Even if you want to prevent me from taking Rossweisse, I''m sure I can still take her with me easily. I agreed to fight with you only because I''m also a little curious as to how strong one of the top ten strongest beings is."

    "But before that, Rossweisse."

    The Rossweisse he called seemed surprised and hurriedly answered. "Uh huh, Eiji. What''s wrong?"

    "You haven''t finished answering the previous question. If I don''t know your answer, I feel less motivated to beat up one of the most powerful beings in this world."

    The silver-haired woman blushed, under the gaze of everyone including Thor who was a little annoyed by Eiji''s arrogance.

    She nodded and said quietly. "I... I don''t mind being your secretary."

    "Secretary? Okay, that''s good too. Incidentally, I don''t have a secretary to take care of my daily life. Don''t worry, I won''t be stingy with your sry."

    Eiji grinned, he looked at Thor with different eyes than before. If before he looked ratherzy andckluster. Now he looked at Thor with glowing red eyes and his aura as Demon Lord Varvatos was naturally released until Odin''s office shook.

    The people inside the room also naturally felt the power emanating from Eiji''s body. Unlike Rossweisse and Grayfia who were only slightly surprised. Odin was so shocked that sweat dripped down his forehead.

    This power! It might not be worse than Thor! No, is Eiji still holding back?

    Thor who felt Eiji''s aura clenched his fists, instead of being afraid, he was even more excited.

    "Good! With this level of strength, you deserve to fight with me. Although I don''t know why you have devil power, I don''t care."

    "Eiji Seiya, let''s fight!"

    ...

    In arge stadium located in a corner of Valha, Thor Stadium. Many people who lived in Asgard gathered and sat in the audience seats.

    As usual, at the entrance to the stadium, they could see a huge statue of Thor.

    Not long ago, their king Odin told everyone to watch a match that was going to be held.

    They were excited at first, but they were also confused because the people who would bepeting were the Thunder God Thor and a person named Eiji Seiya. Putting the former aside, not everyone in Asgard knew about Eiji. But judging from the name, wasn''t that a human from Japan? A human fighting a god?

    Many people were initially skeptical about the fight because the oue of the match was obvious, right? But when the match started.

    In that instant, when Thor''s fist collided with Eiji''s fist for the first time.

    *Bang!*

    From the center of their colliding fists, a tremendous explosion was created. The ground beneath their feet shattered, a strong wind mixed with dust blew to the people who were watching.

    They saw the shadow of a person thrown at the replica of the World Tree; Yggdrasil and made the huge tree tremble until it dropped many of its leaves into the stadium.

    Many of them thought it was Eiji, but those who were smart enough knew. Seen from any angle, the person who could be blown away and hit the Yggdrasil tree was most likely Thor!

    *Cough!* *Cough!"

    "Well... Aren''t you devils a bitcking in the physical department? Why are you so strong."

    It really was Thor! The man who had just released his body attached to the trunk of the Yggdrasil tree was Thor. At first nce he looked fine, but if they noticed his slightly shaking right hand and the blood mark at the corner of his mouth, they would know that Thor was injured!

    "Thor! He, he really got hurt just from a fist fight? This is unprecedented!"

    One of the Norse gods, Vidar, Odin''s third son and Thor''s younger brother who was watching the match beside his father was surprised at his older brother''s current appearance.

    He looked at Eiji Seiya, the one who was recently famous for killing Poseidon with rays in his golden eyes.

    "By the way father, why is Thor even fighting with Eiji?"

    He and the others were just told to gather at Thor Stadium to watch the match without knowing the details. Vidar was naturally curious, especially when he saw Rossweisse who was inexplicably standing next to Grayfia Lucifuge instead of behind his father as usual.

    Odin sighed. "In short, I wanted to make a deal with Eiji, but Thor barged into my office and I''m sure you can guess what happened next when your older brother met a person who was recently famous for his power like Eiji."

    Surprisingly, Vidar nodded. "I understand."

    He really did understand.

    It was his older brother they were talking about after all.

    "Devilcking in the physical department? Sorry to disappoint you, but my strength stats are actually about even with my magic."

    Eiji was actually wearing Kuoh''s current school uniform. If not for Rossweisse inviting him to go to Asgard, he would have originally gone to school as a good student.

    "Also, I''m actually a demon, not a devil although I''m not sure what the difference is."

    Seeing as Eiji could still joke around when facing one of the strongest beings in the world like Thor.

    He stood on the arena with a rxed posture.

    Rossweisse and Grayfia''s eyes lit up.

    Thor had reached the center of the arena againughing, he raised one hand to the sky and said: "Is that so? Then why don''t we test your magic? Take my divine lightning!"

    As a giant hammer descended from the sky and its handle was caught by Thor''s hand, a terrifying dark cloud enveloped the skies of Valha and its surroundings within a radius of 100 kilometers. Blue lightning gathered above Thor''s head, and as that god swung his hammer the ground shattered and the earth shook.

    A huge majestic lightning bolt descended from the sky, and it descended right from above Eiji''s head!

    Many people who still underestimated Eiji thought the man wouldn''t be able to withstand this attack. After all it was Thor''s divine lightning, many gods who had fought with Thor in the past couldn''t even withstand this attack.

    But Eiji? He was just...

    "Is this a real attack from one of the strongest beings in this world?" Eiji stared at the lightning that descended from the sky in disappointment. This was certainly noticed by Thor, the god of thunder felt angry that Eiji underestimated his lightning.

    He didn''t have time to say anything because the lightning had already arrived and at the same time he saw Eiji extend one hand upwards.

    "Beno Ievun."

    A thin ck wall that glowed purplish appeared above Eiji''s head, its size was notrge, only covering 5 meters around him. But he thought it was more than enough to deflect Thor''s divine lightning.

    *Boom!!!*

    The explosion that was bigger than before deafened all the spectators. The center of the stadium was illuminated by lightning that fell from the sky like a waterfall. If not for the magical barrier in the stadium that Odin himself created, the impact of Thor''s attack would have definitely extended to the audience.

    Grayfia and Rossweisse were worried about Eiji, they wondered if the man was okay?

    They couldn''t see Eiji clearly due to the blinding lightning, but...

    Thor was dumbfounded, he certainly wasn''t affected by his own lightning. So he could see that the thin magic barrier Eiji created above his head was actually able to block his lightning!

    And not only that, other than the sound of the lightning explosion, the lightning actually didn''t create an actual explosion. It seemed that the explosion that should have been very powerful was crushed as if it lost its power after hitting Eiji''s small barrier!

    "Surprised?" Eiji asked Thor with a smile. In this situation, he felt like being the yare-yare protagonist who would say yare-yare to his enemy.

    But he refrained from saying it, it was a bit embarrassing.

    Thor''s divine lightning that descended from the sky got smaller and smaller and disappeared without causing any damage to him.

    "How could you? Even if you deflect my divine lightning with an extremely powerful magic barrier. It is impossible to neutralize the st from an attack made of my divine power!" Thor shouted curiously, strangely happy that he managed to block his lightning instead of dodging it.

    Eiji understood, the Thor in front of him seemed to have an enhanced Vali personality. This was just a battle maniac who was happy to see the person he was fighting was strong.

    In the VIP audience seats, Odin seemed interested in the barrier magic Eiji was using. Vidar who sat beside him was the same. Rossweisse and Grayfia were relieved to see Eiji was fine.

    Eiji wondered should he exin his magic? Like some protagonists do? Well... He pointed at the ck wall that was still serving above his head and said.

    "Beno Ievun, one of the barrier magic I can use. It''s not its full power of course, but let me tell you a bit of its characteristics. This thin wall in short is able to repel everything and destroy it. Attacks made of magic and even divine power will lose their effectiveness once they hit the surface of the wall."

    "And... This wall also has a curse attribute capable of repelling divinity. So Thor, no matter how powerful your divine lightning is, as long as it uses divine power. You won''t be able to break through this wall''s defenses."

    Eiji smiled faintly and added. "This magic is tailor-made to deal with you gods."

    !!!

    It wasn''t just Thor. Odin, Vidar, the other Norse gods and everyone watching were shocked at the outrageous description of the magic Eiji used.

    What the hell? Isn''t that...

    "Cheating! Such magic is too cheating! Hey that''s not fair!"

    Thor couldn''t help butin. If Eiji wasn''t lying and what he said was true, how could he beat that boy?

    Eiji shrugged his shoulders and looked at Thor. "Life is not fair. So what else do you want to do? Still want to continue the fight? Of course, if you want, I can disable this magic in the fight."

    "Besides, without this I can beat you in many ways."

    "Eiji, aren''t you too arrogant? You underestimate me! There''s no way I, Thor is asking his opponent to restrain himself by not using what he has!" Thor looked offended, he was angry, therge hammer in his hand enveloped in lightning that shone with more intensity than ever.

    "If I can''t hit you with a big attack. How about a melee attack? As long as my hammer hits your body, I can''t believe I can''t beat you!"

    Thor''s figure instantly disappeared with lightning speed, he appeared behind Eiji with his hammer swung horizontally where there was no ck wall blocking it.

    Eiji could certainly make his barrier shift there, but he didn''t. He disabled his "Beno Ievun" which made Thor even angrier because he felt he was being easy on him. But the thought was unspoken as Eiji dodged his attack by leaping in the air and kicking him in the face.

    Thor was thrown, but he quickly kicked the air with his outrageous physical strength and hit Eiji again with his hammer, Mjolnir!

    Both of them moved so fast, kicking the air to maneuver in all directions that the audience had difficulty seeing them clearly, even the gods except Odin who had magic eyes could not clearly see the fight between the two.

    They could only see the air suddenly explode, lightning shes, blood that didn''t know who it belonged to sshed in the air, the sound of explosions mixed with the sound of punches.

    Explosion after explosion with lightning striking randomly filled the air above the arena until...

    *Bang!!*

    Thor''s figure was once again thrown and crashed into the world tree replica, this time harder than before and the huge tree shook violently.

    Eijinded with his left foot first on the ground, he was unharmed, only his shirt was slightly dirty from Thor''s blood.

    He looked at Thor who was battered and still trying to stand up with bloodshot eyes while holding tightly to the hammer in his hand tly.

    "Thor!" Vidar felt ufortable seeing his usually invincible older brother being defeated to this extent by a human. No, should he call Eiji a demon? Still, would his father not stop this match?

    He looked at Odin and the old man shook his head.

    "Thor will hate me if I stop the fight. Forget it."

    "...." Vidar was silent, but he knew what his father said was true. His older brother Thor would not be happy and would rather fight until he fainted or died when in a serious fight with someone.

    He looked at Eiji and hoped the boy didn''t kill Thor because if he did...

    "Just give up."

    "No! There''s no way I''m giving up! Eiji Seiya, I admit you''re strong, stronger than me! But as long as I can still move, I Thor will never admit defeat!"

    Many viewers who certainly knew Thor were moved and cheered for him. Eiji felt he was the bad guy here.

    ?{If you''re worried about killing him the trouble you''re in is quite troublesome, especially since you''ve got Rossweisse as your woman. Ahem, I mean your secretary.}

    ?{Just use that, your new toy.}

    New toy?

    Eiji was confused, but he quickly remembered something. In fact there were also other ways besides using that, for example using Doku Doku no Mi to make Thor faint with poison. But because Miss System reminded him of that.

    He looked at Thor who despite his battered and badly injured body was still able to stand up again and again with a grin on his face.

    "Hey Thor."

    "What? Eiji, if you want to persuade me to give up again. Forget it, I''ll never give up in a fight!" Thor shouted again with his hammer in hand.

    [This hammer god is quite troublesome. If it weren''t for Rossweisse it would be ufortable to see her former boss antagonizing me because I killed his son even though I could have refrained from killing.]

    [I won''t bother showing you my new toy just to beat you.]

    Rossweisse who was watching with Grayfia was confused. Eiji was considering her feelings?

    She saw Eiji''s skin paled at an rming rate after saying that. On the match screen that disyed the performances of the people fighting in the stadium was better. The spectators saw Eiji''s originally red pupils turn golden with ck seclera. His school clothes also changed into a white Shihakusho with a ck cloth belt.

    Thor who saw Eiji''s transformation was a little surprised, but that surprise was nothingpared to his surprise when he felt the oppression emanating from Eiji that suddenly exploded and suppressed everyone!

    Not only the people in the stadium, actually the people in other Asgard regions who were not strong enough, they fainted on the street or in their respective homes.

    The weak spectators in the audience seats fainted, the few Norse gods watching shivered and subconsciously looked at Eiji in horror.

    Odin too, he felt Eiji was much scarier now. The aura emanating from that boy''s body not only suppressed his body, but it also suppressed his soul which made him terrified! Even Hades, the god of death, that old skull''s aura was nothingpared to this!

    Inside the arena, Eiji was smiling, but that smile looked very evil, especially in the eyes of Thor whose body was shivering.

    "I see. You are a stubborn god." His voice sounded more condescending than before, his gaze too. Eiji raised his left hand to the side, from that empty air suddenly created a sword which he immediately grasped. Judging from the style of the sword, Thor knew it was some kind of katana, a katana with a silver de, and a white hilt whose tip had a red frayed skull, the skull of a monster that he himself did not know exactly what.

    "Since you won''t give up, don''t give up."

    "Now it''s my turn. Whether you live or die after this, it depends on your luck."

    ?{Eh host? Isn''t this not in line with what you thought before? Host?}

    Not knowing why, Eiji did not hear what Miss System said. He pointed his sword at the wary Thor and raised Mjolnir as a shield. His golden eyes looked at that actionically, this is one of the strongest beings in the world? A god? Just like Poseidon, why not kill him? He is so powerful, why must he always hold back? This gentle feeling is so disgusting.

    ?{Host! Host!}

    It was not only Miss System who panicked because she heard what her host was thinking.

    But Vidar who heard what Eiji said also panicked and immediately got up from his seat. Odin too, he certainly couldn''t watch his son die in front of his eyes!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ..

    A/N 2: While I like instant killing without much nonsense, when it came to my own book, because of the plot I had in mind for the future, I had to make Eiji restrain himself and keep his morality at a certain level. The next Chapter will probably be annoying.

 Chapter 207: ThorтАЩs Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 207: Thor''s Defeat</h4>

    Eiji''s Katana, or rather Zanpakuto began to glow with a faint white light. It looked weak, but everyone who saw it including Thor felt their souls tremble and told them all to run right now!

    Their instincts screamed that everyone was in danger!

    Thor who was closest to Eiji felt it the most. He wanted to say something, but now he had trouble speaking let alone moving!

    It felt like he could only resign himself to seeing the power emanating from Eiji''s sword getting more terrifying with every second that made him have the illusion that the countdown to his death was getting closer.

    "No! Eiji, stop! There''s no need to continue this fight, you''re alreadyиD" Odin just wanted to shout to stop the match and dere Eiji the winner outright, even if it made Thor dissatisfied with him.

    But before he finished his words...

    "Just kidding. "

    "Eh?" Didn''t know whose voice it was, but many of them said it after hearing what Eiji said.

    The frightening oppression that had previously radiated from his body also disappeared, allowing many people to breathe normally again.

    *Thud*

    Thor who knew that he had just escaped death felt his legs weak and he fell to the ground on his butt.

    He looked at Eiji whose appearance had returned to normal with his school uniform and sword gone, he saw the boy smiling wryly while stuffing his hands into his pants pockets.

    "It''s just apetition after all, there''s no need to kill each other, right Thor? If you are unable to fight anymore, please give up because I don''t want to identally kill you."

    Thor, Odin, Vidar and even the other spectators watching were silent. What Eiji said did make sense, it was just that before Thor was too stubborn to keep getting up and not giving up until the fight got hotter and many people almost forgot this was just apetition.

    However, except for the heroines, no one knew that previously Eiji who had transformed into White Eiji was really serious about killing Thor.

    [I screwed up. Obviously I didn''t intend to kill Thor, but when I switched to White Eiji''s form. I changed my mind because Thor and the other gods disgusted me.]

    [It''s not an ordinary disgust, but it''s so disgusting that it makes me want to kill everyone because an ant keeps challenging me and other ants are watching me as if watching entertainment.]

    [Luckily I was still able to cancel the full form. Otherwise, with my previous attack. Actually not only Thor, but everyone watching including Rossweisse and Grayfia would have also been affected.]

    [This is sad... Not only did I fail to pretend to be cool, I also almost hurt my own woman.]

    ???

    Eiji''s inner voice sounded depressed, the heroines who were rted to him were wondering if he was okay? It was rare for Eiji to sound wrong like this.

    [Sona: Grayfia, what happened?]

    Sona who was busy doing student council work at school was concerned about her fiancиж''s condition.

    [Grayfia: That...]

    [Rias: Grayfia, say it!]

    [Serafall: Is it because Thor pushed Eiji too far? Damn Thor! Should I go over there to beat him up? How dare he make Eiji-chan sad!]

    [Xenovia: I''m going to sh Thor! Even if he''s a god, I can''t believe I can''t cut him down with my current sword skills!]

    [Irina: Xenovia, count me! I''m also Eiji-sama''s sword! Even if Thor isn''t at fault, I still want to sh him for making my master sad!]

    [L ?: I have a bomb that is far more powerful than the nukes on earth. Its power should be enough to blow up a small, is it enough to destroy a ce called Asgard?]

    [Nana: Eh!! Ane-ue, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you! Please don''t be impulsive!]

    [Momo: Onee-sama, for once I agree with Nana.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. I wonder if my holy lightning is effective on a lightning god like Thor?]

    [Kuroka: Time to kill, nyaa?]

    [Mai: I feel like there are a lot of yandere here. Is it alright? I also want to help Eiji, but is my power enough?]

    The next message was followed by Asia, Run, Ai Hoshino, Kyouko, Eriri, Utaha, and even Yukino, Mio, Miko and several other girls who had already been helped by Eiji did not hide anymore and asked about the man.

    Grayfia was a little dizzy looking at the sessive messages from the girls in the group chat, and not only that, Rossweisse who was standing next to her also started crying!

    "Wuwuwu... It''s my fault, if it wasn''t for me, Eiji wouldn''t have fought for me..."

    "Rossweisse, please calm down. I''m sure it''s not your fault. Eiji-sama, just miscalcted with his power."

    "But, but Grayfia-san, I..."

    "One by one please."

    Grayfia felt she was an elementary school teacher who had to calm down her students who might do dangerous things in the future if not advised immediately.

    But just like the other heroine, she was also actually upset now and looked at Thor coldly. While it was true that she felt Eiji almost hurt her and Rossweisse earlier, she did not me Eiji of course. She only med Thor for being so stubborn as to make her man me himself.

    "Thor! Hurry up and surrender right now!"

    Odin was finally able to speak, he even raised his voice so that Thor in the arena could hear him clearly.

    "But Father, I..." Looking at his father who was ring at him from the audience seats, Thor was still reluctant to give up, his pride was hard to give up on his opponent. Even after he almost died earlier.

    "Thor!!!" Odin called his son''s name angrily, he remembered something and said. "If you don''t give up right now. Don''t think that I, the King of Asgard, don''t know what his son has been doing for the past two months. I will tell Sif where you have been every Sunday night!"

    When Thor heard this, he seemed to be struck by lightning, his face froze and looked at his father in panic. He had not expected the old man to threaten him with his wife. It would be bad if Sif knew he liked to go out to clubs with his friends on certain week nights when he always said he would go out to seek fresh air in the human world with his friends at that time.

    But... "Father, how did you know?! Wait, stop, don''t talk so loud! I understand, I''ll give up!"

    ""....""

    Eiji and even the audience were silent. This father and son were suddenly talking about their family''s disgrace in public.

    Even so, Odin''s threat to Thor seemed to be very effective.

    Thor got up from the ground, he walked over to him and said: "Eiji, you win. I, Thor, admit defeat and recognize that you are stronger than me!"

    The man smiled with the wounds on his body and said in a louder voice to everyone.

    "With this, I dere Eiji Seiya the winner of this match! As a reward, he may take home my father''s secretary, Rossweisse!"

    "OHHHHHHH!!!"

    The crowd''s cheers echoed in the stadium, Eiji''s lips twitched, he felt Thor had deliberately said thest one. Everyone finally knew why this fight had even started.

    Why? It was because to get a woman!

    ...

    After the audience dispersed, and the people concerned gathered again in Odin''s office. Not only Thor, this time there was also the addition of Vidar who also sat with them.

    "How should I say this? My son really made trouble for you, Eiji." Odin looked at him with an apologetic smile.

    Eiji waved his hand. "It''s okay. I told you, I''m used to this kind of thing. By the way, the agreement we made will be kept, right?"

    Rossweisse who was now standing behind him with Grayfia instead of Odin had a blush on her cheeks. Ever since the battle was over, she had followed Eiji like a kitten and repeatedly asked him if he was alright? Eiji replied he was fine, but the woman seemed to misunderstand, thinking he was pretending to be fine and looking at him with a very gentle look.

    Eiji didn''t bother to clear up the misunderstanding. It was a good thing after all. Of course, he wouldn''t forget to question the systemter. Who gave him the idea to try out his new form without telling him the ws? He thought that since it was given from the system, as usual there were no side effects. But in fact?

    ?{...}

    Odinughed at Eiji''s question, he looked at Rossweisse who did not hide her look of affection for Eiji and nodded. This boy not only managed to defeat his son, he also managed to win the heart of his personal bodyguard, right? And that happened in less than a day.

    ncing at Grayfia, he now somewhat understood why Sirzechs could lose his wife because of that boy.

    "Of course. As per our agreement, from now on Rossweisse is no longer my secretary or bodyguard. She is free to go with you."

    "And since my side made enough trouble for you. I don''t think you need to give me what I want."

    Odin smiled wryly, he red at Thor who sat heavily bandaged beside him. Obviously he had told him to recuperate in another room, but as usual the man was stubborn and wanted to follow them here. He wanted to end this quickly for fear Thor would make trouble again.

    "Take this. And Thor, you too." Eiji said as he snapped his fingers.

    Instantly, Odin widened his eyes to see a thick book appear in his hand. He naturally opened the book to check and his eyes lit up.

    To Thor''s surprise, his body was enveloped in a green aura, and instantly all his wounds were healed. Of course, it was not that Asgar did not have someone with healing magic, but the effectiveness of their magic was slow. The wounds from the blows he received from created deep wounds for him and it would be best to let his body recover naturally. A god''s body also had the ability to regenerate at a certain level, but that was still very slow.

    He did not expect Eiji to heal all his wounds instantly with his magic, heughed and Odin who saw his son being healed sighed.

    "Thank you Eiji." The old man thanked him sincerely.

    "I, Thor consider you as my friend and brother. Eiji, what do you think?" Thor grinned, the man loved to grin.

    Eiji smiled. "You''re wee and you''re not. Friends are fine, but I don''t like having a brother."

    "You refuse to be my brother? Why?!"

    Thor shouted, he and everyone else naturally ignored him. Vidar who had been watching the whole thingughed. By the way that guy was Thor''s younger brother, he introduced himself to him and yes, he was more friendly than Thor.

    Anyway, there was nothing else they wanted to do there. So after everything was settled, Eiji, Grayfia and his new secretary, Rossweisse said goodbye to Odin and the others.

    They were leaving Asgard, Eiji would never want to go there again. Wasn''t Asgard also a ce where gods lived? Why other than old men, muscr men, and ordinary beautiful women. There are no women as beautiful as goddesses other than Rossweisse who is the heroine?!

    Originally, Eiji also expected to meet a goddess or something. Unfortunately no, the Valkyries were also beautiful, but they were definitely not as beautiful as Rossweisse. This made him lose interest in Asgard and wouldn''t be interested in going there if not for his own woman.

    ...

    "Alright stop pretending to be offline, you owe me an exnation."

    Under the moonlight from the window, Eiji felt a sense of deja vu every time he soaked in the bathtub andmunicated with his system here.

    ?{Exnation? What exnation? Host, I don''t understand what you''re saying. By the way you haven''t checked some of your rewards before!}

    {Want me to check them now?}

    This woman was trying to change the topic with rewards.

    Eiji stared at the system''s interface as if imagining the woman''s own face and looked at her tly.

    "...."

    ?{Um...}

    "...."

    ?{Host.}

    "...."

    ?Hey host, don''t ignore me! I know I''m wrong don''t ignore me...wuwuwu!}

    The woman was crying, no or rather she was probably pretending to cry. After all who knows how good the acting skills of a woman pretending to be a system are.

    "Exin." Eiji said while leaning against the bathtub filled with foam.

    Miss System sighed, she was silent for a moment before saying.

    ?{I''m sure I''ve already said that all the rewards the system gives, not all of them are good. Your White Ichigo character card too, it''s actually not bad, even upgraded by the system. However...}

    "However? Don''t tell me that just like Ichigo, I also have a dark side? Damn, I don''t like multiple personalities!"

    ?{Um... No, it''s not multiple personalities. Please don''t worry.}

    Eiji breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t really want to fight against himself and p his own face in his inner world like the protagonist of the original work did.

    ?{What you think will never happen. The system has removed the characteristic of rewards being able to have their own personality. However the host, White Ichigo was originally a force from the protagonist''s dark side. Before the protagonist really mastered that powerpletely, he also often lost control.}

    "You can eliminate that split personality, but you can''t eliminate the w in the original work? In that case, I can only wait for the fusion to reach 100% before I can use that full form without worry."

    ?{As expected of my host! You understood right away!}

    The woman praised him, Eiji waspletely unmoved. He rolled his eyes and asked, "You know this, then why did you tell me to use it before?"

    ?{That...} Miss System sounded nervous. {Do you believe that I just wanted to see my host show his full viin form? Of course, back then I forgot about the side effects of White Ichigo''s character cards. Tee-hee}

    Eiji looked at the image of a chibi dog sticking out its tongue while closing one of its eyes on the system interface with disgust.

    ?{Host, please don''t stare at your system with those eyes.}

    "Well... I''ll forget about this matter, but I hope you''ll be more careful about rmending things to me in the future. Now let''s go check my harvest."

    ?Yes host! My host is very gentle, I like it. Reward will be given soon!}

    A person who has a guilty conscience, will sometimes lick in order for others to forgive him. That was this woman now, Eiji shook his head slightly and looked at the row of text on his system interface.

    ?{Ding! Detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Mieruko-chan] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Mieruko-chan] by 99% by solving the main character, Miko''s problem so that she can no longer see ghosts!}

    ?{Congrattions host, you got the skill "Cursed Ghost Summoning".}

    Cursed Ghost Summoning?

    Since Miko has something to do with ghosts, so her reward is also rted to ghosts?

    Eiji checked the description of this skill and nodded. Not bad, this skill allowed him to revive the dead. But not like Anos''s magic that really brings people back to life. This skill will summon a dead person as a ghost without being able to die in peace. With a note, people who are turned into ghosts really be ghosts unable to affect the material world or humans and their souls will be confined to the ce where they died.

    In short, it''s a good skill to harass his enemies and make them feel humiliated after being killed.

    That''s a bit dark... As expected of Miko-chan.

    To be able to make him attract this kind of reward...

    Ahem, next.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Oregairu] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Oregairu] by 64% by making the first heroine, Yukino fall in love with you even though she doesn''t admit it. Immediately eat her and capture Shizuka and the others to increase plot progress!}

    "...." The advice wasn''t needed after all, she would do it without being told.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Peach Fruit".}

    "Are you kidding me?"

    ?{I''m not kidding, host. Please check the description first, that''s no ordinary peach.}

    Eiji must have gotten a description of this peach, he checked it out and was a little surprised because wasn''t this peach another version of the devil fruit?

    ording to the description, as long as a woman ate the peach. The woman would gain random superpowers. He was actually somewhat familiar with the peach being able to give a woman superpowers in certain franchises.

    However... He couldn''t remember the plot clearly, but this wasn''t bad, he could give it to one of his women. After all, unlike devil fruit, peaches could only be eaten by women if they wanted to be effective. If the one eating the fruit was a man, the peach would just be an ordinary peach.

    That was the setting of the original work, it definitely wasn''t because Eiji didn''t want to give it to another man.

    "Is there any more?"

    ?{There is one more reward.}

    Eiji nodded, continue.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highscool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Highschool DxD] by 55% by getting Rossweisse as your female, ahem! I mean your secretary faster without Vidar''s interference in the original work because the protagonist is too herbivorous and passive.}

    Wait, Vidar? Thor''s younger brother that he saw earlier? Then Eiji remembered in the original work, in order for Issei to get Rossweisse in his harem, Vidar had to pretend to be a viin to force Rossweisse to marry him. The possessive protagonist Issei certainly cannot let a beautiful woman who has entered his eyes like Rossweisse belong to another man. So this bes a plot somewhat simr to Issei saving Rias from a political marriage.

    Of course, as the protagonist, Issei eventually wins and gets Rossweisse in his harem.

    In this life, Eiji unknowingly did that kind of routine. Although he beat up Thor instead of Vidar to get Rossweisse.

    "A terrible coincidence, but whatever."

    ?{Congrattions host, you got "Stark Naked Magic".}

    "...."

    Eiji was confused, he felt that this woman deliberately made him have things that looked like Issei.

    From the name of the magic alone one knows this is a type of perverted magic!

    But unlike Issei''s "Dress Break" which only functions to strip women of their clothes, or all the magic attached to a woman''s body.

    ording to the description, "Stark Naked Magic" is one of the main magic possessed by the protagonist who is just as perverted as Issei. These two people develop magic that is more or less simr, but in terms of usefulness.

    "Stark Naked Magic" is obviously more useful because it can strip women of their clothes. Actually that''s not its function, its main function is to control all the magic in the surrounding area and forcibly eliminate the magic. So not just women, but everyone within the range of this magic; their magic would be temporarily stripped to zero.

    But in the original work, because the protagonist is often surrounded by many girls, when the protagonist uses this ability in battle, he creates an effect simr to "Dress Break".

    In short, this ability is still capable of ripping off all people''s clothes at any time and leaving them all naked.

    "Both are the same to me. Why would I use this kind of magic when the women in my harem are willing to take off their clothes willingly?"

    Eiji said that and when he heard the sound of the girls ying on the first floor including Rossweisse who was now living in his house and seemed to be helping Grayfia and the others cook dinner.

    He widened his eyes slightly, and smiled.

    "No, there''s no harm in trying a little. After all, everyone is inside the house now."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 208: When the protagonist meets his enemy again after a long time, he roared

    <h4>Chapter 208: When the protagonist meets his enemy again after a long time, he roared</h4>

    It was another day after a night where Eiji used his new magic to strip all the clothes off the women living in his house.

    It didn''t take long for the women to realize why their clothes were suddenly ruined. They naturally narrowed down the suspects from everyone and the most suspicious was of course Eiji!

    Putting aside the other women who were fine and just embarrassed that their clothes were suddenly ruined, girls like Nana roared angrily at Eiji, Tearju blushed and she hurriedly went to her bedroom, this morning the blonde woman was looking at him warily.

    "Um... Tearju, I told you it was an ident, right? I was testing my new magic at the time but I didn''t expect the effect to extend to everyone living in this house."

    Sitting at the dining table, while everyone was having breakfast together, Eiji persuaded the bespectacled blonde woman not to get angry over what happenedst night. The other women who were also having breakfast looked at each other and secretly smiled at seeing him in trouble.

    Tearju sighed, in fact she was not angry, it was just that she was worried that Eiji would use that magic again and suddenly make her naked. As a teacher, she felt she had to reprimand a naughty student like Eiji.

    She red at the boy and said, "Eiji-san, I feel that the magic you usedst night was too dangerous. Please don''t use that magic again! Especially on women!"

    "Yes! Reprimand him! Reprimand that man, Tearju sensei! There''s finally an enforcer of justice in this house!"

    "Nana..."

    "What? Momo, I''m not wrong. I''m a victim too. Hmph! Eiji who used his perverted magicst night should certainly be punished. Unlike you guys who are already his women, I still want justice for myself!" Nana folded her arms, showing off her small tiger teeth while looking at Eiji arrogantly.

    L, Rias, Sona and the others including Ai and Kyouko who were also there shook their heads. While Ai seemed to enjoy this noisy morning as it satisfied her thirst for family warmth. Kyouko watched while eating as if enjoying an entertainment.

    These girls... Can one of you help me to silence Nana and persuade Tearju?

    Eiji looked at Nana with a smile, he only looked at her for a while before looking at Tearju again.

    "Tearju, all of you too, don''t worry. Last night was purely an ident on my part. I won''t use that magic again."

    [That must be a side effect of the form I used in the battle against Thor yesterday. My magic was so unstablest night that I identally destroyed the clothes of the women in my house.]

    [Even so, when I went down to the first floorst night, it would be a lie if I said I didn''t enjoy the view. And Nana, this girl is so narcissistic, I''m not even interested in seeing your undeveloped body. Should I tell her that? Forget it. Just a bad girl.]

    He felt the need to gain sympathy from the women living in his house at the moment. Sure enough, after he said that, the eyes of all the women except Nana who was gritting her teeth looked at him with worry.

    "Eiji you''re mocking me! I--" Nana wanted to say something angrily, but the other women interrupted her.

    "Woo~! Eiji-chan, are you okay?! Maybe you should drink Phoenix Tears." Serafall who was originally sitting next to her younger sister jumped onto hisp and hugged him from that position.

    "This question again... Yesterday you and the others already asked the same thing. I''m fine."

    "Really?"

    "Yes..." Seeing Serafall''s big eyes still looking at him worriedly, Eiji began to feel guilty for lying. Maybe he should honestly admit that he intentionally used that perverted magic just because he wanted to.

    Rias began to take out a small box containing many bottles of Phoenix Tears and gave it to him. "Eiji! Serafall-sama is right, why don''t you try it? Phoenix Tears is the number one healing item in the underworld. I happen to have a lot, if one drop isn''t enough, just drink it all."

    "Thanks Rias, but this morning I''m really fine."

    "Eiji, how about you do a checkup at my family hospital? Our Sitri family hospital is the best in the underworld. There might be something wrong with your magic circuits and the doctors there happen to be experienced in that field." Sona seriously said that, Eiji was d these women were worried about him but...

    "From Zastin I heard that there is a miracle doctor from outer space who secretly became one of the nurses at the school. Maybe we can get her help to cure Eiji." L joined in.

    Wait, a miracle doctor from outer space? Eiji felt familiar with the doctor in question. But putting that aside, this situation is starting to go wrong!

    The women were really serious about wanting to treat him even though he wasn''t sick!

    Of course, Eiji knew it was his fault for lying... He had to tell the truth immediately.

    "Girls, actually I..."

    "Eiji, let me help you eat. I''m your secretary after all." Rossweisse attentively pushed the fish and rice with her chopsticks into his mouth.

    Ever since being brought back to Eiji''s house and told to stay here instead of renting a house as was usually done when working with Odin. Eiji told her to stay with him, there were many empty rooms in his house, and she did not refuse. Or rather, she also wanted to be close to her boss.

    At first she was a little jealous of the beautiful women who also lived in Eiji''s house, but after getting to know them, she found the women who were actually heroine like herself easy to get along with.

    They quickly got along and now she was looking at Eiji with a guilty look because he was like this because of her, right? In return, she had to take good care of Eiji! As his secretary of course.

    Eiji couldn''t finish what he wanted to say and naturally opened his mouth to ept the food from the woman. To be honest even though he employed Rossweisse as a secretary, unlike Odin, there was no way he would bring that woman wherever he went, let alone to school.

    So other than helping him do small things at home to improve their rtionship, perhaps he should make Rossweisse one of the bosses in hispany that he secretly built with Alpha and the others.

    Wait! Eiji remembered there was a plot rted to the protagonist Tomoya. Soon the time woulde, he could also take Rossweisse with him at that time.

    "I don''t know if the regr doctors I know will help?" Ai tried to be helpful and joined the conversation.

    "I don''t think an ordinary doctor will help, Eiji is not an ordinary human." Run said.

    "Ah... You''re right, sorry I can''t help." Ai looked sorry and looked at him sadly.

    Eiji hurriedly said. "No need to apologize, Ai. Everything, I''m really fine now. I''m 100% healthy, the things that happened yesterday were just minor idents because I wasn''t too careful."

    Asia seemed to want to offer to use her Sacred Gear to heal him, she seemed eager to do that. But hearing what he said, she did not know whether to be happy or sad?

    Sorry Asia, but it''s not time for your Twilight Healing to shine.

    Eiji smiled wryly. Rias, Sona, L, and the others finally gave up and believed that he was fine. He breathed a sigh of relief and was happy that Tearju was also finally persuaded.

    "Since it was an ident. Well, there''s no need to continue this matter. As a teacher, I just want Eiji-san not to do bad things likest night to women again in the future."

    "But sensei, what if the woman doesn''t mind? For example, one of my women is like Akeno."

    Akeno who was suddenly mentioned did not take offense, instead sheughed while holding her cheeks. "Ara. If Eiji did it,st night I actually enjoyed it too."

    [Rias: You enjoyed it? As expected of you, Akeno. Pervert as usual.]

    [Akeno: Rias, aren''t you ashamed to say that to your Queen whenst night, unlike the others, you were still able to sit on the sofa and read a novel while naked in front of everyone casually?]

    [Sona: Akeno is right. Rias, there are limits to being shameless. But considering your exhibitionist hobbies, I feel like that''s normal for you, right girls?]

    [L б╠: +1]

    [Run: +1]

    [Momo: +1]

    [Yui: If it''s Rias, +1]

    [Haruna: Sorry Rias, +1]

    [Mai: I don''t know what you guys are doing this morning, I just dropped off my sister at the station, but +1]

    [Kyouko: Does anyone need help? Magical Kyouko throws fire to add fuel +1]

    [Serafall: Kyouko-chan! Levia-tan is also a magical girl, a water and ice type, let''s join forces together!]

    [Kyouko: Serafall, my magical partner, of course!]

    +2 thrown at Rias'' head, the crimson-haired girl looked at the two magical girls in the dining room with a frown. Especially Sona, she looked at the girl with annoyance for conspiring against her again!

    If you dare, do it in front of Eiji! All of you on the surface pretend to eat and be nice, but in the group chat you''re all evil women!

    [Rias: You guys! Don''t just listen to Sona, that woman is very good at inciting people with her words. She''s a bad woman!]

    [Grayfia: Rias, Sona and the other girls who are having breakfast with Eiji-sama. Please eat properly, don''t eat while chatting a lot in the group chat.]

    [Group chat:...]

    The girls immediately fell silent, they strangely listened to what Grayfia said.

    Especially Rias, she bowed her head to the te and ate properly under Grayfia''s cold gaze.

    Eiji was confused, why were the girls in this room suddenly silent?

    Miss System, did I miss something?

    ?{You''re not missing anything, host. It''s just that a woman''s heart isplicated and hard to see like a needle in a haystack. So it''s better that you don''t bother to find out.}

    Huh?

    This woman suddenly became poetic... But whatever.

    He looked at Nana who was still upset because as usual she failed with her provocation. He looked at the girl with a smile and a look that was actually mocking.

    "What''s wrong Nana? Do you want more rice? Your rice is almost gone. You have to eat a lot, eating a lot is important for a growing girl. Grayfia, increase Nana''s food."

    "What?! No, wait! I''m already full! Eiji, you beast!"

    "Nana... How do you speak? Eiji is your brother-inw."

    "Ane-ue, but, but Eiji is bullying me!"

    "I''m bullying you? Nana, I''m just worried you haven''t eaten enough. So I want you to eat more. I didn''t expect you to think I was bullying you..."

    "You! You''re pretending! You actually want to take revenge on me!"

    "Nana... Should I ask mom to discipline you?"

    "...Sorry, brother-inw, I was wrong."

    Not knowing why, Nana immediately became quiet and scared when she heard L mention her mother. The girl even apologized to him immediately!

    Eiji wondered if L, Nana, and Momo''s mothers were so scary? No, in the original work he knew their mother was very beautiful. She was a kind and loving mother, even advising Momo which made the girl determined to make the protagonist have a harem.

    Speaking of that woman, when will he meet her?

    ...

    "Cao Cao."

    "I know it''s been too long, Georg."

    On the other side, when Eiji and his girls finished breakfast and left for school.

    Knowing that it had been quite a while since Heracles had not returned to the base and without any news at all.

    Even if Cao Cao continued to deny that Heracles wasn''t so easy to kill because he wasn''t that weak, he knew he would only be fooling himself if he continued to do so.

    He looked at all the members of the Hero Faction gathered this morning, many of them woke up early in the morning and had just finished exercising. As the leader of this group, he certainly knew how to discipline his subordinates so as not to forget to train their bodies so as not to rust.

    "Everyone. It''s been more than three days since Heracles hasn''t returned to base and we can''t contact him at all."

    "I knew something was wrong here. That''s why I suspect that our partner Heracles is dead."

    "Cao Cao, I have long suspected this." Jeanne sighed, unlike her leader who was very optimistic about Heracles, she was not so optimistic about him, especially when the big man was sent to deal with Eiji. "There is no one else more suspicious behind Heracles'' non-return than Eiji."

    Cao Cao smiled wryly at Jeanne and nodded with a cold expression. "You''re right, Jeanne. I know the most suspicious person in this matter is Eiji. I don''t know what happened to Heracles after he came to Eiji''s house."

    "He must have met that man and what happened afterward was most likely not something good."

    "Eiji Seiya... I didn''t think that man would be so evil as to kill a fellow human! Sorry everyone, I was too naive before. I underestimated the devils that had gained that man''s heart to the point that he killed Heracles!"

    Jeanne felt that even though Cao Cao had finally realized his slowness, there was still something wrong with the man''s brain. He had always insisted that Eiji could be so evil because he was influenced by the devils around him.

    Even so, Jeanne knew from the start that Cao Cao was a racist. As long as it wasn''t human and unless an angel or god was a little better, any race would be considered evil.

    "Cao Cao! Let''s get revenge!"

    "Yes! We must take revenge!"

    "Eiji Seiya? Even if he''s strong, we can definitely beat him by numbers!"

    "With the help of Sacred Gear, Holy Sword and Demon Sword users. And some Longinus users including you, Cao Cao. I can''t believe we can''t kill Eiji Seiya!"

    "Kill! We must avenge Heracles'' death!"

    "Calm down everyone. We must calm down!" Georg said loudly.

    "....." All the people finally quieted down.

    Jeanne stared at the people whose names she could not remember, but they were indeed members of this organization. Precisely the Sacred Gear users that they had collected from various countries and some happened to be discovered by ident and invited to the Hero Faction.

    Except for the core members, she herself was not very close to them. So she was confused as to whether Heracles was that popr in the eyes of these people? Although she was also a little sad because of Heracles'' death, but that was it. Jeanne didn''t really hate Eiji, of course she didn''t dare to say that in front of Cao Cao and the others now.

    Georg sighed, he looked at Cao Cao and asked. "Cao Cao, are we really going to attack Eiji?"

    Cao Cao nodded and coldly said. "Of course. Didn''t I say it before? If the mission to invite Eiji to our group doesn''t go well. I don''t mind killing the traitor of mankind with my own spear."

    He gripped the True Longinus in his hand, that spear trembling with a terrifying aura.

    Georg sweated slightly feeling the aura of True Longinus, he hurriedly said: "It''s fine if you want us to take revenge for Heracles'' death, but not long ago, from our intelligence, I got thetest information about Eiji who went to Asgard yesterday."

    Cao Cao stopped showing off his True Longinus aura and looked at Georg curiously. "Asgard? Is Eiji rted to Norse mythology?"

    Jeanne and the others naturally raised their ears.

    Georg nodded, a little hesitant to tell Cao Cao because this would affect his confidence to deal with Eiji. Even so, he knew he had to say it.

    "Maybe. I''m not sure either, but I heard that man fought the God of Thunder, one of the strongest beings in the world, Thor! And not only that, Eiji actually managed to defeat Thor and came out victorious!"

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know what the people of the Hero Faction really wanted to do in the near future.

    At this moment, during the second break, he walked towards the game-making club room with a paper he had requested from the student council, specifically from Sona who happily gave him what he wanted.

    The girl was initially a little surprised when she checked what he asked for, she originally wanted to do it herself as the student council president. But he stopped her and told her to leave this matter to her fiancиж.

    Eiji did not enter immediately after arriving at the door of the club, he stood there with the voices of the people inside clearly audible to him.

    "Tomoya-san, I admit that game is very good. But are you sure this will be okay? You didn''t get that game through illegal means, right?" Utaha looked at Tomoya with suspicion in her red eyes.

    Tomoya smiled, he didn''t panic and said: "This game really belongs to me. I actually made it a long time ago and tried to do it with the help of the Ai website. Utaha senpai, you know those Ai websites that were released 1 year ago to make things easier in our lives, right? I used many of them to make this game."

    "Of course, the other things that Ai can''t do I did myself."

    "Really? Then how do you exin the voice actors of each character in this game? For example, when Saber says Excalibur!?"

    "All the girls'' voices, including the sound effects were made by Ai."

    "What about the storyline? Why don''t you write your own novel with this kind of ability?"

    "It was also created by Ai."

    "What about the illustrations of each character?"

    "Ai made them too."

    "...." Utaha''s lips twitched, he doubted Tomoya more and more even though he had won disbelief from the beginning. But because of the things Sona said in the group chat, he would follow this project for a while. "If you can make your own game with Ai''s help, why do you bother hiring us?"

    Eriri, Megumi, and Michiru thought Utaha''s question did make sense. After all, not everyone would happily share their big cake with others.

    Protagonist Tomoya was still calm, he still wasn''t panicking! The boy felt it was time to pretend to be cool by supporting his chin with one hand and looking at the girls with a smile that he thought was handsome without noticing the disgusted looks from Utaha and his childhood friend.

    "Utaha Senpai, I understand your suspicion. Honestly sharing this game with you guys because selling it at Comiket requires a production team is just an excuse. I could have monopolized it myself."

    "Huh?! So why are you willing to share it with us, Tomoya?" Eriri looked at Tomoya curiously.

    Tomoya smiled widely, showing off his teeth before saying. "Why? Eriri, Utaha senpai, Megumi and Michiru. Of course it''s because in the previous project we made a game together. I''m not a stingy person who doesn''t know how to share with my friends."

    "To me, those of you who have apanied me at Blessing Software over the past few months are like family. So even if I make my own Fate/Stay Night game, I want to share the proceeds with all of you!"

    "Tomoya..."

    "Aki-kun..."

    Michiru was moved and Megumi, whose expression had not changed, was also looking at Tomoya with a bit of emotion.

    "....." Only Utaha and Eriri were silent. Those who were now immune to the protagonist''s halo because of a certain man, unlike Michiru and Megumi, they still doubted Tomoya''s intentions.

    After all, didn''t Tomoya''s inner voice mention his ulterior motives a few days ago? Utaha asked only because she was also curious about where Tomoya actually got such a good game from.

    There was no way she could believe Tomoya made it himself. Even with the help of Ai website, Utaha knew that Ai website, which had be increasingly sophisticated on the inte, was not as good as the skills of a human trained in one area of expertise. If Ai was that good, Utaha wouldn''t have bothered to ask Eiji for references to novels in the past, and wouldn''t have bothered to write her own novel when Ai could do it for her.

    Tomoya was happy to see Megumi and Michiru''s reactions. Although Utaha and Eriri still seemed to doubt him, it didn''t matter. He was sure it was only a matter of time before they...

    At this moment the club door suddenly opened and Eiji walked in with a smile on his handsome face that left the girls shocked and dazed.

    "Hi everyone, Utaha and Eriri, we meet again. Sorry to interrupt, but the student council president asked me to verify the cheating in this club."

    "This involves school rule subscribers and thew, I hope you all cooperate with me."

    "Nonsense! Eiji! What are you doing here?! Cheating? What kind of cheating is our club doing? Bastard, don''t nder people!" Protagonist Tomoya who saw his enemy again after a long time roared, he got up from his chair and pped the table while ring at Eiji.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 209: Protagonist who feels betrayed

    <h4>Chapter 209: Protagonist who feels betrayed</h4>

    Eiji was certainly not affected by the protagonist''s shouting, he turned his gaze on Eriri who blushed as she looked at him. That girl must be remembering the perverted things they had done.

    Utaha looked at her excitedly. After he helped her with her novelist problem. He knew that the girl sometimes came to his ss to invite him to have lunch together. But unfortunately, at that time he happened to be absent from school many times due to other plots he had toplete.

    Although this was not the first time he had seen Kato Megumi, it was the first time they hade face to face. The girl was still expressionless, but she was looking at him curiously.

    There was also a girl with shoulder-length purple hair, he remembered her name as Michiru Hyodo, one of the heroine in the original work. She was pretty, but that was it.

    Eiji was full these days, he was not interested in focusing his attention on a heroine. If he could get everything in this n, he was sure the girl would take the initiative to approach him.

    "nder? I remember your name must be Tomoya. Are you the president of this club?"

    "Yes! I''m the president of this club, and these girls are also my club members." Tomoya looked arrogant as if he was showing off in front of him.

    Eriri and Utaha frowned. Although it was not wrong, they were not happy to hear Tomoya''s tone as if he considered them his property. That was disgusting.

    Eiji looked at the protagonist who was barking without knowing what would happen to him with a cynical gaze. He threw the papers in his hand onto the table and said.

    "Then they must all belong to you. As the president of this club, you have used the club''s budget to buy unknown things without informing the school."

    "ording to school rules, such actions are against the rules. And based on the amount of loss the school has received due to your misappropriation of money. If you don''t immediately admit your mistake andpensate all the club''s budget that you have misused."

    "The school won''t mind punishing you severely, Tomoya."

    "What?!" It wasn''t just Tomoya. But the girls in the room were also shocked, they naturally stared at the papers Eiji threw on the table. They wondered could it be evidence or something?

    "Lies! That must be a lie! All of you, don''t believe what Eiji says! This guy must just want to frame me!"

    Tomoya denied all the usations, but people could see that his face was panicked and his hands were trembling slightly. Perhaps because Eiji said he would be severely punished by the school, he was most afraid of being expelled from school because he might have a guilty conscience.

    Eiji smiled, he saw that girls like Utaha who were curious started to examine the papers on the table.

    "If you don''t want to admit your mistake, that''s fine. The school has evidence after all. Those papers I got from the student council contain the club''s financial report in them."

    "Unlike other clubs that exin what club necessities they bought with their clear club budget. This game creation club is very vague. The student council suspects that the people in this club are misusing their club budget."

    "Actually not only Tomoya, but everyone in this club is also suspected."

    After Eiji said thetter, only then did the girls panic and stare at him in disbelief.

    Especially Eriri and Utaha, both of them were probably wondering if they had done him wrong?

    [These girls... Don''t look at me like that. I''m just doing things that the student council has to do. Even though I''m not a member of the student council, Sona told me to do this task. I can''t take sides, cough. Everything must be fair and just!]

    [Of course I''m sure Eriri and Utaha had nothing to do with the misuse of the club''s budget. Megumi and Michiru who are also heroine in the original work, I''m sure they''re good girls and not that brave to do something illegal.]

    [So as long as they prove themselves innocent, this plot will only leave the protagonist Tomoya because in the original work he was supposed to use the club budget to buy his personal needs.]

    ..

    [Sona: There''s such a plot? But I''m surprised that this time Eiji also targeted the heroines.]

    [Utaha: Shitori-san, do we have a grudge?]

    [Eriri: I already said I''m not interested in Tomoya anymore, why are you targeting me?! Sona senpai, you...]

    [Sona: Wait, why are you guys ming me? Oh, actually it''s not wrong. After all, you''re also a member of the game creation club which is to me for using the club''s budget. But since we already know the protagonist Tomoya misused that money, there''s no need to panic, just me the boy.]

    While the other heroines in the group chat were busy being spectators.

    Eriri and Utaha who had read the club''s financial report immediately looked at Tomoya instead of Eiji.

    "Tomoya! Quickly admit to what you bought with the club''s budget."

    "Eriri! Why are you using me right away?"

    "Why?" Eriri certainly could not say because she knew the plot, but she had another, more usible reason. "Of course other than me who is not short of money and never uses the club budget. You who always keep the club budget in your pocket!"

    "Who else besides you?"

    Megumi and Michiru naturally turned to Tomoya.

    Tomoya was getting panicked, he red at Eiji who was smiling as if watching a show with hatred in his eyes. He immediately looked back at Eriri and said, "Eriri, I did use the club budget given by the school. But I used it to buy supplies for our previous project!"

    That must have been the game project before Fate/Stay Night, the girls knew, but they didn''t know what exactly Tomoya bought back then because they weren''t even told.

    Utaha looked at the boy coldly. "If you''re talking about the previous project. I remember each of us never used a dime of the club''s budget. The tools we used were our personal tools. Tomoya-san, I also don''t know what you actually bought for our project."

    "If you did wrong, just admit it and don''t drag us down with you."

    A heroine does not hesitate to tear her face with the protagonist. The protagonist sees this as a form of betrayal.

    This is how Tomoya felt right now. On the surface his face was still panicked and sad as if asking for help, but since no one helped him, he roared in his heart and scolded the girls.

    {You bitch! Even if I did do something wrong, can''t you defend me and not immediately me me just because of Eiji''s words? What about the things we did together to make the game all this time? You really don''t have the slightest bit of affection for me? Even after I''m willing to share various cakes with you? Ungrateful wicked woman!}

    {Eriri, you''re just as bad as Utaha! Both of you are siding with viins like Eiji! Forget those two girls, I''m sure Megumi and Michiru will at least still care about me in this situation. Unlike the other two girls who''ve been soiled by Eiji, they''re still clean and only there for me!}

    Utaha was still staring at the protagonist coldly. If she didn''t know what Tomoya really wanted for the various cakes with her. She would have thanked him, but after hearing his inner voice all this time. Instead of being grateful, she only grew more disgusted with the boy.

    Eriri also felt the same way as Utaha. Compared to Eiji who was hypocritical but meant no harm, Tomoya who secretly cursed them in his heart when he made a mistake could not evenpare to Eiji.

    Thinking of thest boy, she nced at him and unconsciously looked down at his pants. She swallowed and tried not to show the strangeness on her face. But she didn''t realize Utaha was staring at her with a narrowed and annoyed gaze.

    "Utaha senpai... Forget it. It''s hard to convince you and Eriri who have been deceived by Eiji." Tomoya snorted at the two girls and looked at the other two girls. "Megumi, Michiru. Unlike the others, you guys believe in me, right? I didn''t do anything wrong! All the club budget I''ve used so far has only been used for our club''s needs!"

    "Then tell me what you bought and where they are now. I''ll check if it''s useful for the club? Tomoya, I''ve already decided. The girls in this club don''t seem to know anything about this matter, you''re the most suspicious one here."

    Eiji shot Tomoya again, the protagonist''s mentality was hit so hard that his expression looked ugly. He pointed at Eiji and said: "Eiji, you just want to use me, right? Just say it! You don''t like me, so you set me up with this method!"

    "What a bad person, Eriri and Utaha are blind for thinking you''re a good person."

    "Tomoya! Who are you calling a bad person? You did wrong and still want to drag us down with your dishonesty."

    "Sawamura-san is right. Tomoya-san, even if Eiji is not a good person. In this situation, you''re no better either."

    [I admit I''m not a good person, but Utaha. Do you have to say it? Tomoya is a troubled protagonist after all. Unlike Basara, he still has the idea to find trouble with me. As someone who knows the original work, I don''t hesitate to torture him with methods that would make any student despair.]

    ..

    [Mai: Methods that can make any student desperate? I wonder what exactly Eiji wants to do to protagonist Tomoya.]

    [Utaha: Sakurajima-san, I think Eiji is nning to expel Tomoya from school.]

    [Kuroka: Wouldn''t it be better to kill him, nyaa? That would be faster.]

    [Sona: Kuroka, you don''t understand. Did you forget Eiji''s hobby?]

    [Kuroka: Nyaa?]

    [Run: Which hobby?]

    [Mai: I want to know too.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. I might know~]

    [Rias: Sigh... It''s kind of simr to Akeno and Sona. It''s just that Eiji...]

    [Mio: Can you guys stop being mysterious? Just say it!]

    [Kyouko: I agree with the Demon King''s daughter. Just say it!]

    [Miko: Ano... I also want to know Eiji senpai''s hobbies.]

    [Mai: Alright this is too long. Sona, say it.]

    [Sona: Many of you really don''t know and haven''t realized it yet? Well... From the way Eiji dealt with the protagonists in the past. Isn''t it obvious? Eiji''s hobby is harassing the protagonists! In short, he''s a sadist!]

    [Lavinia: Isn''t that bad? What about Tobio''s fate? Tobio is also the protagonist...]

    While the heroines were busy typing to reply to Lavinia''s message and Sona gave the woman advice. Sona is talented at being a wingman.

    At the same time.

    Still in the game creation club room.

    Eiji felt his nose itch and wanted to sneeze, but he managed to hold back. Surprisingly he often felt the same way these days.

    ?{That''s natural. You''ve been showing off in front of a lot of peopletely. Killing Poseidon in front of many Demons in the underworld, appearing as a Demon King actor on TV, and defeating Thor in his cage while being witnessed by many gods from Norse mythology.}

    ?{You''re in a popr phase, host. Nothing''s wrong!}

    Popr phase? People are out there talking about me, right? Okay... That makes sense.

    By the way Eriri and Utaha stood in front of him as if to show that they were on his side which made the protagonist Tomoya stare at him jealously. If there was a jealousy measuring device, Tomoya''s jealousy right now was probably as high as the school roof and was prone to doing crazy things if he had the chance.

    Only Megumi and Michiru were looking at each other confusedly in their seats.

    They looked at Tomoya doubtfully. Tomoya felt his heart ache at this moment.

    "Sorry Aki-kun, it''s not that I don''t want to defend you. You''re my ssmate after all, but still... How do you prove your innocence?"

    "We''re talking about the school''s money right now. The consequences will be serious, Aki-kun. Please don''t y around with the school''s money." Megumi said, basically not being on Tomoya''s side.

    "Eto... Tomoya, sorry. But as Megumi said. No one else but you is suspected of being guilty of misusing the club''s budget. You''d better admit your mistake honestly."

    "Maybe the student council or school willmute your sentence, right?" Michiru was just like Megumi, not siding with Tomoya. But to make Tomoya even angrier, he saw her asking Eiji with a flirtatious expression.

    {Michiru, you too? You bitch! Ah! Ah! And Megumi, why don''t you defend me too?! Don''t we have a special rtionship?!}

    We have a special rtionship? When?

    Megumi averted her gaze from Tomoya. How could she defend Tomoya when he said all that in his heart? Even a girl like her who was often called holy girl by her ssmates, she didn''t have a strong reason to defend Tomoya in this situation.

    Unlike in the original work, Megumi only had a slightly better ssmate rtionship with Tomoya. And Michiru, although the same as Eriri because she is also Tomoya''s childhood friend. Unlike in the original work, after hearing the inner voices of Eiji, Tomoya, and other protagonists. She didn''t get too close to Tomoya.

    If Tomoya had not persuaded her to join their group and offered her many benefits, she would not be here.

    Eiji who received Michiru''s gaze smiled and nodded. "What this beautiful purple-haired girl said is right."

    "Michiru Hyodo, third year, I''m your senpai. I know you''re Eiji from second year."

    "Oh... So this is Michiru senpai." She turned her gaze to Tomoya and said: "What Michiru senpai said is right. Tomoya, I can persuade the student council tomute your sentence."

    "Of course, the premise is that you first admit what you''ve bought using the club''s budget over the past few months, which totals over 50,000 yen."

    "After that apologize in front of everyone while kneeling, reflect on your mistake, and of course you''ll have to reimburse the club budget you''ve used." Eiji said and added again. "Otherwise, with the personality of the student council president, I''m sure she won''t hesitate to contact the police."

    Tomoya could no longer contain his emotions, his body trembling. Feeling the gazes of everyone in this room, his face was red with anger and jealousy boiling in his heart.

    He felt that the Eiji who smiled at him after saying those words was not human. He must be a demon! A cunning and hateful demon, he always appeared to thwart any good deeds rted to those girls!

    Regarding the threat of the boy, Tomoya felt scared. Even after he got the system, it was useless because in this situation he seemed to be pretending to be dead which made him almost crazy even though he had called out to him many times in his mind.

    Isn''t he the protagonist? The chosen one? Why was he always stepped on by Eiji in the end?!

    However, in this situation, he was also afraid of this matter involving the police. Although he was very reluctant to admit the truth and actually didn''t have much money to rece the tuition money he had used himself. In fact the reason he dared to use the school''s money was also because he was confident in the sales of his games, especially his Fate/Stay Night game that would be soldter at the Summer Comiket.

    But that waster! He hadn''t started selling the game yet and didn''t have the money to rece all the school budget he had used to buy every single one of his favorite action figures!

    So all he can do now is...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 210: Dating with Asia

    <h4>Chapter 210: Dating with Asia</h4>

    "It''s enough, right? I''ve done it!"

    The protagonistpletely gave up under the viin''s threat, he knelt down in front of everyone, confessing what he had bought with the club''s budget and apologizing under the disappointed gazes of girls like Megumi and Michiru.

    Tomoya felt that this was the worst day of his life. Previously when dealing with Eiji, he was just shocked to see him do those things with Utaha and Eriri. But just that, it was nothingpared to the humiliation and embarrassment he was currently feeling!

    Ah! Ah! He certainly didn''t forget to vow that someday he would take revenge on Eiji!

    "Using that much of the club budget to buy action figures... Tomoya, do you know that with that much money a club like the ser club could buy over 100 new balls and other equipment?"

    "With that kind of money they can train more efficiently and hone their skills to participate in inter-schoolpetitions and make the school proud."

    "So that''s not enough, you must at least do it again 100 more times so that the people in the other clubs feel their hearts are bnced! And after that we can talk about the next punishment." Eiji said that, under the surprised gazes of the girls, and Tomoya who was looking at him angrily.

    "Eiji! Don''t go too far, how can you connect the problem with this to other clubs? Why do I have to make those people''s hearts feel bnced? They don''t even know!"

    Eiji looked at the protagonist who was still kneeling on the floor, he shook his head in disappointment and said as if speaking to the girls in the room. "Is that not possible? All the club budget you used to buy action figures can be used to support a club so that the club can contribute to the school."

    "As far as I know since the club was founded. The game creation club has never once made something truly useful for the school."

    "This is actually a waste. Even if the club president didn''t make the mistake of misusing the club''s budget. Do you know the service club? The people there barely have any activities in their club, but they can at least still help with the problems that the students whoe to the service club have!"

    "They contribute to the school by helping other students! Compared to that club, what use is this club to the school?"

    Eriri, Utaha, Megumi and Michiru felt that what Eiji said made sense. They were a little embarrassed for being members of this club!

    This made them stare at Tomoya and urge him.

    "Tomoya! Just do it!"

    "Tomoya-san, it''s just apologizing while kneeling 100 times. And that''s still in front of us. You''ve done it once before, what''s so hard about doing it again?"

    "Aki-kun... There''s no need to be embarrassed. We already know what you did wrong anyway."

    "Tomoya, just do what Eiji says. It''s to lighten your punishment."

    [These girls are so nice... Protagonist Tomoya is cornered by his own heroine!]

    [Utaha: Isn''t this what you wanted?]

    [Sona: What''s going on?]

    [L б╠: I want to know too~!]

    [Utaha: Well... Eiji just told Tomoya to apologize while kneeling 100 times in front of us.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Sure enough, Eiji just wanted to harass the protagonist.]

    [Kuroka: Is it fun? I suddenly want to watch too, nyaa.]

    Tomoya gritted his teeth, who knows how many times he called the girls bitches, betrayals and so on.

    Arguing with Eiji was also pointless, the boy would only continue to attack him again with verbal attacks that would put him at a further disadvantage.

    So while kneeling down, he started apologizing again with an ugly expression 100 times.

    "I''m sorry! I will no longer abuse the club''s budget!"

    "I''m sorry! I will no longer abuse the club budget recklessly!

    "I won''t break school rules anymore. I''m sorry!"

    Tomoya''s heart bleeding, he clenched his fists and restrained himself from going crazy after he saw the girls'' gazes. Some of them dared to look at him as if he was funny. And Eiji, that boy didn''t even try to hide hisughter when he saw him finish what he asked.

    Eijiughed, not because he found Tomoya funny. He admitted he was a little amused to see the protagonist kneeling and apologizing in front of him, but more than that.

    He was actually happy to see girls like Megumi and Michiru looking at Tomoya with disappointment, thetter even looking at the boy while holding back augh.

    As for Eriri and Utaha? From the beginning he knew those two girls were on his side. This n was going well, after this he just needed to wait for the next stage of the n.

    "Alright you''ve done it. Tomoya, as I said. I represent the student council here, I willmute your sentence."

    "So to make up for the club budget you used. I''ll give you 3 days to do it."

    "If within 3 days you can''t make up for all the money belonging to the school that you used."

    "I can only leave your problem to the student council president who would probably rather call the police."

    "This is what you mean by easing my punishment? Eiji you cheated me!" Tomoya who was already standing roared at Eiji, he raised his fist at the boy.

    The girls in the club panicked, but Eiji caught the fist that was about to hit his face and looked at Tomoya with his slightly glowing red eyes.

    "I didn''t cheat you. Isn''t it good to have 3 days to return the club budget you used? Otherwise, this school wouldn''t be so patient and immediately punish you with a harsher punishment."

    "By the way if I report your actions to attack other students. Your problems will be even more severe, are you sure you want to fight with me?"

    "Tomoya... As a victim, I can certainly defend myself to hit you. At that time, I probably won''t hold back and hit you hard."

    Not knowing why, since seeing Eiji''s slightly glowing red eyes, Tomoya felt very scared, his body shivered involuntarily and his body instinctively retreated.

    He looked at Eiji with fear. He honestly just remembered, even with his physical strength slightly enhanced by the system. He still couldn''t beat Eiji! If it wasn''t for feeling so emotional that he dared, he wouldn''t have the confidence to beat Eiji in a fight.

    Just like he had a system, he felt Eiji was no ordinary person either!

    Although he didn''t know how to return all the club''s budget that he had used to buy action figures, he nodded with a trembling voice.

    "Understood. I understand. Please don''t report my previous actions. I''m impulsive, I will definitely return all that club budget in 3 days."

    "Since you said that. I''ll tell the student council president to be patient."

    At the time Eiji said that, it just so happened that the second break had also ended. The bell rang and it was time for all students to return to ss.

    He said goodbye and walked out of the club room. But not only him, girls like Eriri, Utaha, Michiru and even Megumi came out of the club room with him.

    They walked to ss together while chatting, especially Michiru. The purple-haired girl whose figure was not inferior to Utaha''s was somehow very proactive and asked for his contact number under Utaha and Eriri''s unhappy gaze. Eiji did not forget to introduce himself to Megumi, the girl was surprised that he remembered her existence and seemed to be happy about it.

    None of them talked about Tomoya who had been left alone in the club room.

    ...

    Time passed. The sun had begun to set.

    The orange sky and a few crows that asionally passed by decorated the sky above the school.

    Eiji was used to seeing this kind of scenery. At this moment, he no longer even thought about the things he had done to Tomoya. Although he gave Tomoya 3 days to return the club budget he had used.

    In fact, he was sure Tomoya wouldn''t be able to return the money. With the sub-system, he had told the thing to deceive Tomoya and do things that would bring the boy to the ending he wanted.

    This has something to do with the Fate/Stay Night game he set up for Tomoya.

    He just needed to wait.

    "Eiji-san, where are we going?" A girl who was holding hands with him asked curiously.

    Her silky blonde hair was as beautiful as ever, but her green eyes were no longer innocent, now they contained many things and the way she narrowed her eyes looked seductive to the opposite sex.

    Although on the surface she still looks innocent.

    "Asia, I heard that there''s a delicious ramen shop that just opened around here. I suddenly want to try it. By the way you can consider this a date, I''ve never asked you out, right?"

    "Eh! D-Date with Eiji-san?"

    "Yeah, don''t you want to?"

    Asia shook her head frantically, smiled sweetly and said: "I''m willing! I''m willing to date Eiji-san!"

    The girl held his hand tightly and even hugged him, she looked excited, and seemed to deliberately emphasize her chest which had also grown bigger from the first time they met.

    It didn''t take long for them to get to the ramen shop they were looking for. It was located in a shopping center, and they deliberately walked to enjoy the date atmosphere.

    The ramen shop looked ordinary, the building was mostly made of strong Japanese tree wood and Eiji didn''t know what kind it was. What did it matter anyway? He was just here to ask a girl out.

    "Wow! It''s quite crowded inside, Eiji-san. Do we still have a ce to sit?" Asia looked at the people who had arrived before them.

    Many of the people seemed to be office workers and students who ate here before going home.

    Eiji looked around, ignoring the gazes of the few customers who were casting curious nces at him and Asia. Then, he found an empty table in the corner of the shop and pointed at it.

    "There''s one over there. Let''s sit there."

    Asia nodded, she followed him obediently. And perhaps because of the gazes of the people who were interested in their appearance, the thin-skinned Asia had a tinge of red on her cheeks.

    [Funny thing~ I just remembered to ask Asia out now. She''s such a cute and pretty girl, I should pay more attention to her.]

    [Rias: Even though I was told about this date before school, I''m still jealous of Asia.]

    [L б╠: Jealous? Didn''t you have a date with Eiji before, Rias?]

    [Rias: I did do it once in the underworld, but I want more!]

    [L б╠: Eh... Only one time? Eiji and I have dated three times.]

    [Rias: L, you''re not showing off, right?]

    [Sona: L, I have the same question as Rias.]

    [Akeno: Fufu~]

    [Mai: Are you guys dating?]

    [Kyouko: Speaking of dating, Eiji and I went straight to thest step before a date.]

    "Wawawa... Eiji-san!" The embarrassed Asia almost fell off her chair. Seriously?

    "Be careful, you can''t press your butt too much into that chair. It''s the kind of chair that will retract itself automatically if you press it too much, but you just need to lock the height." Eiji said as he ordered two bowls of ramen from the waiter.

    "Lock? Which lock?" Asia looked down at her own chair in confusion and looked at him as if asking for help.

    "That''s the little object on..." Eiji had to get up from his chair and check the chair Asia was sitting on. He squatted down just to check because usually the shopkeeper would have arranged the chairs in the shop before they opened, right? But for his own woman, he checked just in case.

    He waspletely unaware of Asia pressing her smooth thighs against his head and looking at him with a look that was anything but innocent.

    "This is pre-arranged. Nothing will happen if you sit as you please."

    "Thank you Eiji-san."

    Asia smiled, Eiji nodded and returned to his seat. The ramen they ordered also came at that time and they ate. While eating, not knowing why, Asia often nced at him several times.

    Eiji was confused, he wondered if the ramen they ordered tasted bad? He himself who ate it felt that the ramen was better than most other ramen shops in this area.

    "Is the ramen not good? Not to your taste?"

    "No, Eiji-san. This ramen is delicious."

    "Oh? Then why did you stare at me so many times while eating?"

    "That..." Asia hesitated, but she said: "I was just wondering if Eiji-san could stop eating by himself and let me feed you?!"

    The girl said it in a fairly loud voice. The other customers naturally nced at them, some of them shook their heads and whispered "Oh young man".

    Eiji could even see the ramen seller giving him a thumbs up at them and gesturing as if asking if he wanted to order more food? There happened to be hotpot for a couple in the shop''s menu but he shook his head.

    "Eiji-san refused? Won''t let me feed you?" Asia looked like she was about to cry.

    Eiji panicked and hurriedly said, "Who said I refused? I agreed!"

    Asia immediately changed her face, she immediately smiled brightly and used her own chopsticks to feed him under the gaze of many other customers. Surprisingly, the girl did not seem shy while doing so. It was so different from when she first walked into the shop!

    What was wrong with this girl? Eiji didn''t know, especially when he opened his mouth to eat the ramen she gave him. Asia''s gaze looked hot as she watched him chew the food she gave him.

    ''Miss System, did I miss something again?''

    ?{What do you mean by again? But yes, you do often forget things.}

    ''... So do you know something?''

    ?{You don''t deny? Well... Actually I don''t know either. Maybe Asia has learned a lot of things from the other girls in your house that made her have a dark side.}

    ...

    After finishing eating ramen. Eiji and Asia didn''t go straight home. The sun hadn''t fully set yet, Eiji felt it was fine to take Asia around the shopping center for a while longer.

    What Miss System said was useless.

    Asia who was now holding his hand while pointing at several ces with an angelic smile seemed to have nothing wrong with her.

    She may not be as innocent as in the past, but she''s still a kind and gentle girl, right?

    Nothing is wrong.

    ?{You raised the g on purpose.}

    Eiji pretended not to hear what the woman said. He took Asia to the ces she pointed out and bought some snacks that interested her. The girl always wanted to feed him food, even on the road, Eiji did not refuse of course.

    There was a saying that any food, as long as it was given directly from a woman''s hand, it would taste better. Eiji didn''t fully believe it, but as long as the food was worth eating and the one feeding him was a woman as beautiful as Asia. He felt it made sense.

    Anyway those were the things he was thinking before they met a woman who walked out of the alley and fell in front of them.

    The woman seemed to be injured, there was blooding out of her stomach.

    The wound wasn''t big, but it was definitely enough to make an ordinary woman faint.

    Because of this, their date was interrupted of course.

    [This woman looks familiar.... Her blonde hair and pretty face. Then there''s also her orange armor that reminds me of one of the women in the Hero Faction!]

    [If I''m not mistaken, her name is Jeanne. Hey... What is this? Is this a new method to fight me? I suspect that this woman is deliberately pretending to be injured in order to gain my sympathy and for me to take her home with me.]

    [Then after that she will stab me in the back. I already killed Heracles, so there''s no way those people from the Hero Faction would approach me with good intentions. I''m honestly toozy for this, but if I don''t help that woman and eliminate her right away. The gentle and kind Asia probably won''t like it.]

    Just now Eiji wanted to pretend to be a good guy, but he was stunned to see Asia let go of his hand and immediately walked towards Jeanne.

    He couldn''t see her expression, but if he did.

    He would definitely be surprised because now Asia was staring at Jeanne who was lying on the ground coldly! She even kicked the woman slightly as if trying to wake her up!

    "Are you still alive?"

    "H-Help me... Anyone..." Jeanne opened her eyes slightly only to see a blonde girl staring at her with a faint smile. However, she felt that the girl''s eyes were not smiling at all... This was a bit wrong.

    "I will heal you. After that you can leave here. Don''t bother me and Eiji-san, okay?"

    "Eh? But I seem to be seriously injured, I should be treated at least at..."

    "I told you not to bother me and Eiji-san. I''ll heal you here, right now, are you deaf?"

    Jeanne did not expect the gentle-looking girl to speak so harshly to her. She nced at Eiji who was standing not far behind and wondered if he himself would not move?

    This scenario is wrong!

    But before she could answer, her vision was immediately blocked by the girl''s figure.

    Asia crouched down, her hands glowing with green light, she immediately pressed her hands onto Jeanne''s wound roughly which made the woman scream slightly.

    "What is this? Sacred Gear? Isn''t this Twilight Healing?! You''re actually..." Jeanne felt her wound heal quickly, she saw the girl put a finger on her lips. She was still looking at her coldly despite healing her.

    "Sttt... Don''t talk so much. Make sure you leave after this. Don''t disturb my date with Eiji-san. Do you understand? Please don''t force me to hurt you."

    Is this girl threatening her?!

    Not only Jeanne, even Eiji also did not expect Asia to do that.

    He wondered since when did his Asia be like this?!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 211: Asia shows her power

    <h4>Chapter 211: Asia shows her power</h4>

    "Georg, are you sure this will work? I''d rather fight Eiji head-on!"

    Cao Cao looked at the bespectacled young man with dissatisfaction, there was a hint of anger in his voice because he was using one of his own people, Jeanne as a double agent that required her to break into enemy residences and sacrifice her body if necessary to get information about Heracles and kill Eiji if their suspicions were correct.

    Georg knew Cao Cao hated his methods, it took him an hour to convince him to use his methods instead of the harsh methods he always used. Honestly if it was anyone else they were dealing with, he himself would never be against Cao Cao''s way of dealing with someone.

    But they were talking about Eiji here! The one who had defeated two gods! One of those gods was killed, and the other was defeated even though he was one of the strongest beings in the world.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in the power of Cao Cao who had a god-killing spear in his hand and everyone in the organization including himself. Well, he was actually doubtful and preferred to be careful so that all of them would not be killed by Eiji.

    "Cao Cao, calm down. I''m sure the sess of this n is high and Jeanne will also be fine."

    "Oh? Why are you so sure?" Cao Cao was slightly relieved, but he didn''t know where Georg''s confidence came from.

    Georg as usual touched his sses slightly before saying, "Cao Cao, you don''t know, but after I investigated a lot of things about Eiji that I could get through our intelligencework."

    "I know that guy is the type of man who loves beauty. In addition to his two devil fiancижes who we already know that they are the heirs of Gremory and Sitri from the underworld."

    "There are many other women around him."

    "So the reason you rmended Jeanne of all people in this mission is because..." Cao Cao began to understand why he was so confident.

    Georg nodded. "That''s right. Of all the women in this organization, only Jeanne is above average in beauty and can at leastpete with the women around Eiji in terms of looks."

    "In my opinion, Eiji will be lenient on Jeanne and at least that woman will manage to get into his house and find out about Heracles! If Heracles really dies, she alone will kill Eiji while he''s off guard."

    "Although Eiji is strong, will he be able to handle the attack of the woman who attacked him while he was sleeping? Cao Cao, everyone. Believe me, we just need to wait for good news from Jeanne."

    Cao Cao, Perseus, Leonardo and the other members felt reassured by Georg''s words.

    However... Speaking of the woman in question.

    On the other side. Jeanne whose wound had just been healed had no other choice but to stand up and stare at the girl in front of her awkwardly. Eiji who had been watching too finally walked over to them and stood by the girl''s side.

    "Ano... Thank you for saving me. But even though my wounds have healed, I feel that my memory is a bit blurry. I can''t remember where I live, sorry I know this is troublesome and shameless. Could you please--"

    Jeanne knew the trick of hurting herself to get close to Eiji had failed. If not for Cao Cao and Georg urging her to do this mission. She wouldn''t have done it either! Even to the point of perforating her stomach with her own sword, it was painful.

    She didn''t expect that this girl who was dating Eiji was actually a Twilight Healing user. Although she was really grateful that her wound was healed by the girl, she was alsoining that the trick failed!

    Even so since she hade this far, she felt she couldn''t give up yet, she might be able to use another trick to get Eiji to take his home!

    She was also confident in her appearance,pared to the girl in front of her, she was no less beautiful, taller and slightly bigger although her figure was covered by her armor but her curves were still visible.

    But before she finished her words while ncing at Eiji who was more handsome than in the video she had watched.

    !!!

    Her instincts made her take a few steps back and stare at the girl who saved her earlier in horror.

    "I''ve said it many times, but you don''t listen to me." One of Asia''s hands once again glowed with green light, but unlike before, the soft green light now looked ferocious and extended like a sword.

    Eiji who saw this from the side was dumbfounded of course.

    [Asia who had a yandere side to her that she dared to threaten Jeanne to leave was understandable. After all, many people must have their own dark side. But can someone tell me...]

    [Where did Asia learn to use her Twilight Healing to form a light sword like Vegito?! I know in the original work she also attacked using the healing power of her Twilight Healing by shaping it into arrows or other less powerful projectiles.]

    [But this magic fluctuation is no longer healing magic! Poor Jeanne...]

    The other heroines were interested to hear this.

    [Rias: So Asia has a yandere side? I was surprised. Who is Vegito by the way?]

    [Sona: This is what you''re asking? As expected from Rias who likes to watch anime.]

    [Rias: Sona, what do you mean?!]

    [Sona: It''s nothing. But seriously, I didn''t know that Asia was as strong as Eiji said. Who trained her?]

    [Grayfia: It''s actually been 2 months since Asia asked me to teach her magic and how to use her Sacred Gear. I only teach her twice a week, the rest of the time she prefers to learn on her own.]

    [Lavinia: Asia also sometimeses to my magic ss to ask for magic theory. She''s actually talented as a witch, I want her to be my student like Nana and Momo. But unfortunately, she refused.]

    [Nana: There''s something like that? Wait, doesn''t that mean Asia is stronger than me?!]

    The women ignored Nana, they started changing other topics. For example, what did Eiji do to Jeanne? Didn''t he say that the woman from the Hero Faction was beautiful?

    Asia ignored the group chat, her green eyes looking at Jeanne coldly. But more than that, she was relieved that it seemed Eiji didn''t hate this side of her. She turned to the man gently.

    "Eiji-san, can you wait for me for a moment? Also, please create a barrier so that people don''t disturb us. I''m sure Eiji-san can do it?"

    "I can make that kind of barrier. But are you sure you want to fight with her? That woman also has Sacred Gear that is somewhat simr to Yuuto''s. She is capable of creating many holy swords out of thin air. If you want, I can fight her and it will be over quickly."

    Eiji could have beaten Jeanne, even while he was talking like this, but Asia seemed to misunderstand and reached out her empty hand to rub his cheek. The smile on her beautiful face waspletely different from her usual one, it was so sexy that a man would want to swallow.

    "Is Eiji-san interested in that woman''s appearance?"

    "Huh? No... How can that be? I admit she''s pretty, but Asia and the others are prettier!"

    Asia giggled, she stopped rubbing her face.

    "That''s good. That bitch dared to have a bad idea about Eiji-san. She even still nced at Eiji-san''s body with greed in her eyes before. How dare she, unlike the others, she''s a bad woman... Let me beat her myself."

    "Hey who has that greedy gaze?! I-I was just staring at him out of curiosity. I''m not a bad woman either!" Jeanne who heard the conversation of the two people could not keep quiet of course. There was a slight blush on her cheeks.

    But put that aside.

    Actually now she was also panicking because Eiji seemed to already know her identity! That man even knew the abilities that her Sacred Gear possessed!

    Could it be that he had known her purpose from the start!

    If so, continuing to pretend was pointless.

    She drew her rapier at her waist and stared at Asia who was walking toward her seriously.

    Eiji who saw that the two were really going to fight snapped his fingers. Instantly, he created a barrier separating the real world and the inside of the magic barrier that was up to 100 meters wide. Although he could make the range wider, he felt that this was enough.

    From the perspective of the three of them, the surrounding scenery did not change, but people, animals, vehicles etc. stopped moving as if frozen in time.

    Jeanne who saw all this swallowed, she felt that if Eiji wanted to, he could also freeze her like the others and at that time she was finished. But because of the request of the girl named Asia who wanted to fight with her and defeat her, that man didn''t do it.

    He underestimated her, don''t me her for being cruel to his woman--

    "Where are you looking? Stop staring at Eiji-san. You''re really forcing me to hurt you. "

    *Clink!*

    Asia whose physical strength and magic had been enhanced many times over by the Master-Servant contract moved extremely fast with her small body. She suddenly appeared in front of Jeanne and shed at the woman.

    Jeanne managed to parry the green glowing sword, but she did not expect her rapier to break immediately afterward! She had no choice but to create a holy sword with defensive capabilities to block the attack that was about to hit her and only then did she seed.

    She seized the opportunity to counterattack.

    Asia whose swordsmanship skills were still less than Jeanne who was a swordswoman should have had a hard time keeping up with the woman''s swordsmanship. But who made her physical and magic stats cheat with the Master-Servant contract?

    In her eyes, she could see that Jeanne''s every attack was slower, allowing her to react urately. Other than relying on Twilight Healing, she also conjured her own magic. Several magic circles with various attribute colors appeared in the air, they shot fire, water, wind and even lightning type magic that attacked Jeanne from all directions.

    Jeanne herself had created many holy swords that flew to attack and formed a shield around her to deflect the various elemental magic that flew towards her.

    The battle of magic and swords lit up the highway. If it wasn''t for the barrier Eiji had created, all the vehicles, people, and buildings around would have been destroyed due to the impact of the two women''s battle.

    Eiji who was watching in the distance sat on awn chair. He was fascinated to see Asia mastering the four elemental magic and being able to make Twilight Healing transform into various forms such as swords, arrows, shields, hail of bullets, giant hands that each had attack power that almost reached the ultimate ss. And it all flowed like spam which overwhelmed Jeanne until she was hit and thrown many times.

    The woman also coughed up blood many times, she took out everything she had by stabbing the holy sword she was holding into the ground.

    "You forced me too! Don''t think I dare not hurt you just because you''re Eiji''s woman!"

    Countless sword des sprouted from the ground forcing Asia to jump back with wind magic at her feet that made her fly through the air.

    The streets of the shopping district were now full of glittering swords.

    Asia who was fighting seriously for the first time was actually a little surprised, but that was all. She looked at Jeanne who was wrapped in arge dome made of holy sword calmly. She wondered what that woman wanted to do?

    [I remember this move in the anime. It must be Jeanne''s subspecies Bnce Breaker that creates dragons from holy sword. Since it was made from holy sword, the dragon also had strong holy power. Of course, it''s nothing more than a toy in my eyes.]

    [But Asia? I''m worried about that girl. She''s strong, I''m proud of her, but that level of elemental magic isn''t enough to counter a dragon with a holy attribute. Should I intervene now?]

    [If it''s Asia in the original work who has raised her level to a certain level as a Devil Reincarnated. She made a contract with the Golden Dragon King Fafnir and was able to reach the Bnce Breaker subspecies because of it. Now that I just remembered about those dragons, I haven''t forced them to be Asia''s pets!]

    The heroines: So you have such ideas for Asia? The dragons out there are in danger...

    Especially a certain female dragon with blue colored scales somewhere, not knowing why, she suddenly shivered.

    Hearing this. Sure enough, as the giant dome made of holy swords broke, Asia saw behind Jeanne appeared a 50-meter western dragon with huge wings and ws all made of silver metal like a sword shrouded in holy power.

    The aura from the dragon did feel very strongpared to all the attacks Jeanne had thrown before. Asia knew Eiji was worried about her, but she smiled. But Jeanne seemed to misunderstand her smile as fear.

    "Hehe are you scared after seeing this dragon? Your name is Asia, right? As a fellow Sacred Gear user, I can invite you to join the Hero Faction. Within that organization, many of us gather. Of course, I''m also inviting you, Eiji!"

    Jeanne nced at Eiji who was sitting casually on a garden chair, her lips twitching.

    But she still continued and said, "We can forget this misunderstanding. Although I don''t know how you know my identity. I was originally sent by my group leader, Cao Cao to confirm the whereabouts of one of us."

    "I''m sure you two are familiar with the gray-haired man with lots of muscles who previously visited Eiji''s house?"

    "You mean Heracles? He died from infiltrating my house and raving about hitting me after I caught him. I killed him myself." Eiji''s voice was clearly heard even though he was far away from her.

    Jeanne was not surprised, although she was a little angry, but she quickly calmed herself down. Unlike Cao Cao and the others, she actually didn''t have much affection for Heracles.

    So...

    "Then it''s a pity. We told him to be nice when she invited you to the organization. But he screwed up, he died because of his own mistake."

    "So you still want to invite us?" Eiji asked.

    Jeanne nodded with a smile. "Yes! We can stop this fight! I don''t want to hurt your woman either, Eiji."

    "What if I refuse?"

    "If you refuse, I won''t insist and give up!"

    After all, Jeanne still cherished her own life. She was not as crazy as Cao Cao who wanted to oppose Eiji to death. If she failed this mission, she was sure that after returning to the headquarters, Cao Cao and the others would not punish her either.

    Eiji was silent, he pondered. But Asia, who had been silent all this time,ughed beautifully and creepily.

    Eiji who saw this immediately chose to remain silent. He was certainly not interested in joining the Hero Faction, and actually wanted to refuse firmly. It''s just that he was worried whether Asia who was in yandere mode would be okay if he told her to stop? Compared to other women who had nothing to do with him, Asia was certainly more important.

    "I refuse!" He said.

    Jeanne sighed. "I see... As I said before. I won''t force you." She looked at Asia who was staring at her with a frightening gleam in her eyes. "Um... Asia, what about you? It''s fine if you refuse and I''ll also disable my Bnce Breaker mode. Let''s stop fighting, you won''t be able to---"

    "Bitch."

    "...?!" Jeanne was shocked, her face was red with anger and she pointed at Asia. "I spoke nicely, why are you so rude to call me a slut? I''m still pure!"

    "Women who take advantage of Eiji-san''s kindness fall into that category. So how about we stop this fight? You return to your organization''s headquarters and report that you failed. Not necessarily your leader and others in your organization will stop bothering Eiji-san again in the future."

    "Also, what makes you think I would agree to join your organization? You still ask, are you stupid? You dare to try to separate me from Eiji-san?"

    "No it''s not that, I mean..." Jeanne felt that something dangerous was about to emerge from the girl and immediately ordered the Dragon behind her to fly over her head just in case.

    Asia smiled, her smile was so soft, she put her hands together as if she was praying. The magic power inside her body began to surge crazily, a red tattoo like a cor appeared on her neck and glowed.

    Her blonde hair gently began to rise into the air.

    In her joined hands, the green light of Twilight Healing shone so brightly that it covered her entire body.

    It was so bright that Eiji tried not to blink his eyes at the sight.

    "In the entire world and universe, my only ce is by Eiji-san''s side. I hate people who like to annoy Eiji-san. Do you know how many times he had to forgive you people who alwayse to find trouble with him? Even though he''s fine."

    "I don''t like... Even the gods who previously opposed him, I want to kill them with my own hands even though I don''t like hurting others."

    "That''s why I''m secretly training to be strong. Do you know what that''s for?"

    "It''s only for Eiji-san! The person I love the most in this world after the God of the Bible dies! When God ignored my suffering, only Eiji-san reached out his hand to help me!"

    "So you, you''re a sinner, you should be punished for disturbing the person I love."

    As if answering her yandere''s prayer, a mechanical sound was heard.

    <bnce breaker:="" twilight="" saintess!="">

    </bnce>

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 212: Saintess Asia

    <h4>Chapter 212: Saintess Asia</h4>

    Eiji smiled wryly, it must be said Asia''s words moved him. If he wasn''t a man, he''d want to cry right now.

    Who doesn''t like a yandere girl who loves you so much? Not him.

    It was true that she too often forgave people who came to find trouble with him. Leaving aside the protagonists who he actually wanted to squeeze dry to release a lot of rewards. There was Euclid, Sirzechs, Azazel, Zeus and not long ago Thor. He doesn''t forgive them, it''s not a matter of forgiving, it''s just that he''s too soft to let them go for various reasons.

    If he wanted to, he could kill everyone who could potentially be his enemy in this universe.

    It was just a matter of time and a little effort with his powers.

    It was just that he was the type of person who thought about other people''s opinions of him. He didn''t care about the opinions of people who had nothing to do with him of course, but the women in his harem who had different personalities were another matter.

    Some of them didn''t mind killing, but there were also some women who in the original work were just ordinary women with slice of life dramas and would probably have a problem seeing him go on a killing spree just because he knew the plot.

    This is a bit troublesome, he doesn''t believe his halo harem can make them obedient and doesn''t mind whatever he does. Asia, L, Rias, Sona, Grayfia and a few others might be exceptions, but what about the other women? If halo harem was really that crazy to make any woman so obedient to him, he wouldn''t want to use it either. Why? Don''t ask, it''s something ufortable to mention.

    ?{Congrattions host, you have a yandere in your harem!}

    Is this something worth congratting?

    Speaking of yandere, Asia is in Bnce Breaker mode now. Unlike in the original work where her Bnce Breaker is a <twilight saint="" affection=""> Subspecies Bnce Breaker that is rted to dragons, thus making her wear the Golden Dragon King Armor that she contracted.

    </twilight>

    Bnce Breaker: <twilight saintess=""> seems to be Twilight Healing''s original Bnce Breaker mode whose own upper limit is increased based on the owner''s strength. This is simr to Issei''s Boosted Gear where the shape of the armor can change. Asia''s appearance in this mode also changes, she has no armor on her body, but...

    </twilight>

    With the sun setting in the background and a faint moon beginning to appear in the sky. Asia who was previously swallowed by the green light of Twilight Healing was now radiating a holy and solemn golden aura. Her straight blonde hair became wavy and shone like a fairy under the twilight light. It matched her Sacred Gear and Bnce Breaker names perfectly.

    Her school uniform had been reced by a long, short-sleeved white dress with blue trim and gold embellishments. There was a white cape covering her back, as she flew in the sky, it seemed to flutter along with her hair that had now turned golden blonde.

    Not only that, four green gems flew around her. A white-colored staff that had been exquisitely decorated with an emerald gem at the tip also appeared in one of her hands. As her body slowlynded on the ground, and the staff tapped the ground.

    "Key to an Oath."

    Not only Eiji, but Jeanne was again surprised because when Asia said that, the four gems flying around her flew high into the sky and created a giant magic circle.

    The magic circle glowed greenish and shot out golden greensers that flew towards Jeanne and her dragon!

    The attack was too great to dodge, like God''s punishment falling from the sky.

    "Danger!"

    Jeanne didn''t need tomand, the dragon flying above her head understood, it instantly dropped back to the ground and covered her with its massive body. But they still underestimated the power of the attack. The moment the attack hit them, the dragon whose defense was very strong because its entire body was made of holy sword instantly broke apart.

    Jeanne didn''t have time to panic because at that moment she was only wondering if she would die?

    *Boom!!!*

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Seventh Heaven.

    This is the ce where Sacred Gear was first created by thete God of the Bible.

    Home to the Sacred Gear System, and God''s System.

    Only the highest ranking angels such as the Seraphs could enter here when the Sixth Heaven itself was protected by a huge gate that only god-ss beings could prate.

    So one could imagine how difficult it was for people who wanted to infiltrate what was once the abode of the God of the Bible.

    Even among the Great Seraphs, only Heavenly leaders like Michael cane here at any time. The others still had to obtain his permission.

    And now the blond-haired man who was actually apanied by two Great Seraphs and several Heavenly Engineers was busy creating something simr to a special room. It was just that there were so many trials and errors that many of them had scratched their heads many times.

    "It would be good if father is still around so that he canplete this technology easily."

    "You''re right Raphael. Unfortunately father has left us early..."

    "Alright stop with the sad talk. Raphael, Michael. I saw the Sacred Gear System shaking. It looks like someone just managed to unlock its Bnce Breaker mode."

    Uriel looked at the giant transparent sphere that resembled a globe, but it was not a globe of course. It was their father''s creation that allowed them to monitor all the Sacred Gear scattered randomly around the world.

    Michael and Raphael also turned their heads, the former curious to see which Sacred Gear reacted so violently. Could it be one of Longinus?

    "Hm? This..."

    "What''s wrong Michael?" Raphael was curious, he and Uriel left the Engineers still working to see what was wrong.

    They also knew how to operate the Sacred Gear System and of course knew immediately what made Michael a little surprised had they seen it for themselves.

    "Twilight Healing managed to unlock the Bnce Breaker. There''s nothing wrong, it''s just that it seems to have mutated and its upper limit has increased to no worse than Longinus." Michael said.

    "Is that possible? It''s not the first time a certain Sacred Gear has mutated, but to increase its upper limit to the level of Longinus is rather abnormal." Raphael said and added. "Whoever used it, that person must have had great magic power for a human and had extraordinary emotional fluctuations to be able to make her Bnce Breaker like that. Twilight Saintess? Maybe she''s the new Saintess of this age."

    "I want this person to be my Ace! Let''s find out this person''s identity." Uriel was excited, he even wanted to use the Sacred Gear System feature which was actually somewhat forbidden by Michael because it vited other people''s privacy.

    Michael wanted to stop Uriel, but the angel had already clicked a few buttons on the Sacred Gear System and disyed the name of the owner of Twilight Healing.

    "Asia Argento? That''s a good name. She must be a woman."

    "I feel like that name is familiar. Wait, isn''t that the former Holy Maiden in one of the churches who used to get involved with the devil and was expelled?"

    "What a pathetic woman. Now the angels and devils are at peace. So there is no problem in bringing her to heaven regardless of her past. Michael, let''s--" Uriel was about to persuade Michael, but the angel interrupted him frantically.

    "No, you can''t do anything to Asia Argento! Even persuading her to be an angel is not allowed!"

    The Brave Siant system, this is a system simr to Evil Piece. Only instead of chess, this system was based on a card game that allowed the Seraphs to make humans into high-level Angels that served them.

    Michael, who of course knew this, looked at Uriel as if he was crazy. Uriel was dumbfounded, he wondered if his request was too much?

    ...

    The night was very calm. There was no rain, not even clouds, the moon and stars shone brightly in the sky.

    Even the battle scars that could have destroyed a small part of Kuoh city did not leave any traces because the barrier Eiji created was very convenient.

    There were also no eyewitnesses except for the people concerned.

    At this moment, the woman the Seraphs in heaven were talking about did not have the image of a pure and holy Saintess at all.

    She, Asia Argento who still hadn''t deactivated her Bnce Breaker mode was enjoying riding her man''s cock. She stared at Eiji who was lying beneath her with such an infatuated gaze that there was a heart symbol in her eyes.

    Their clothes are scattered on the floor and their sweat is pouring out until the bed bes fragrant.

    It had been almost 7 hours that they had been at it and Asia was still not satisfied to squeeze every drop of milk that Eiji had. With her tattoo shining on her neck, she kissed and bit the man as if she wanted to leave her mark on his body.

    "Eiji-san! Eiji-san~! Ohh!!! Yess~! Fill my womb! Fill my womb more~!!"

    "Ugh... Asia, you asked for it. Take this!"

    "AHHHHhhh~~~!!!"

    Hot, so hot, Asia didn''t know how many shots this was. She thought she who was in Bnce Breaker mode could beat Eiji in bed since her stamina regeneration was nowparable to her healing power. She originally thought of loving him madly and riding him while looking at his happy expression because of her. But no, she was still quite naive as Eiji was stronger than she thought.

    Even with her belly that now looked like a pregnant woman''s, Eiji turned her over, he sucked her breasts greedily and bit them even though it couldn''t release milk. Asia felt she was going crazy, her mind was only filled with that man, and she was very happy.

    At least in this form, she couldst longer and not faint so quickly. She let him y with her body as he wished and kept calling her name with love as he started to fuck her ass hole in the next round.

    Looking at the beautiful body that was white and glistening with sweat in front of him. Eiji didn''t think about anything else, he just wanted to fuck Asia until she went crazy. He grabbed her now wavy blonde hair, the woman was getting more and more erotic, and her depraved expression that contrasted with the previous Saintess also made him even more excited.

    The sounds of flesh pping and Asia''s lewd moans continue to echo inside the hotel bedroom. The two did not go home and chose to stay at the hotel. Eiji did it because Asia herself wanted him to, he certainly did not refuse her wishes and fucked her all night long.

    He pped the cheeks of her small but plump white ass while watching how his cock slipped in and out through her small dted hole. Asia screams louder every time he ps her ass, she begs for more with saliva dripping from her mouth.

    Her breasts are not as big as Rias and Akeno''s, but they are bigger than the original work. Those soft twin hills bounce and vibrate in the air every time he knocks on her nursery.

    Eiji often pinched her pink nipples in various positions as Asia seemed to like it. She likes it too and they try various poses to make love.

    Time flies too without them realizing it, they''ve been at it until morning and surprisingly Asia still hasn''t passed out! Now she is lying on his chest with her eyes half-closed, white liquid still flowing out of both her holes. Her hands were busy giving him a handjob at the moment.

    "Asia, it''s okay to rest if you''re tired."

    "Un, I know. But I still want to y with Eiji-san."

    Asia smiled, lowering her head slightly to look at the penis in her hand that was still energetic and hard. Seeing that shaft covered in her love juices, she was so happy that the thought of soiling Eiji with all of hers kept popping into her mind.

    As Eiji moaned and the penis in her hand throbbed, she moved to take it into her mouth. As he cum shot so many times into her mouth that it made her want to vomit, she narrowed her eyes and didn''t let it spill out.

    Eiji wasn''t physically tired, but he was getting a little mentally tired. In the end he and Asia still continued to do so until 7 in the morning.

    "Alright now what should we do with her?" Eiji asked Asia. The two had just finished bathing together and getting dressed.

    Asia had deactivated her Bnce Breaker mode, she returned to her original appearance. Even so, her face was shiny and looked very fresh despite not sleeping all night.

    [Twilight Healing in Bnce Breaker mode was terrifying. In terms of stamina and endurance, Asia even beat Grayfia. She takes the number one spot in this regard!]

    [If it wasn''t for that woman feeling satisfied even though she could still do it, I would probably keep getting squeezed again until noon.]

    [Rias: Grayfia, how strong are you?]

    [Grayfia: Rias... Can you not ask this?]

    [Serafall: Hmph! Asia-chan is number one in endurance? Levia-tan won''t lose!]

    [Sona: Well... Onee-sama, please don''tpete about this. Pay attention to your image as Maou.]

    [Serafall: Eh~ Sona-chan, but...]

    [Asia: Good morning everyone.]

    Hearing what was said from the man''s mouth and heart, Asia smiled sweetly. She ignored the women like Serafall who started sending many messages after she said hello in the group chat. She looked at the woman whose body was tied up using one of L''s inventions on top of the other bed. The woman she had healed from her wounds, but she was still weak and had dark circles in her eyes.

    The woman, Jeanne who was still alive after being hit by Asia''s ultimate attack yesterday looked at the girl with fear. Actually she was awake from a few hours ago, but she pretended to be asleep when she heard the obscene voices beside her.

    Her face flushed, now she no longer pretended to be asleep and opened her eyes to see Asia and Eiji. She didn''t try to get up or run away because she knew she couldn''t do it with the strange handcuffs binding her hands and feet.

    "You finally stopped pretending to sleep."

    "S-Sorry, please don''t kill me. I''ll do anything!" Jeanne''s body trembled at the harmless Asia''s innocent smile. After being nearly killed by that girl not long ago, she did not dare to underestimate her because she knew how terrifying the yandere girl was.

    "You want to do anything to make us spare your life? You''re quite smart. It''s because of this that I didn''t let you die." Asia said as she removed the handcuffs holding Jeanne. Jeanne who was now sitting on the bed did not dare to try to escape, she looked nervously at the two people in front of her.

    Eiji himself actually didn''t know why yesterday Asia healed Jeanne whose body was full of wounds after being hit by her attack. After that, she asked him to take her with them to the hotel.

    He looked at the two with interest and wondered what Asia wanted from Jeanne?

    "It''s easy to let you live." Asia said and added. "There''s no way I''m letting you go back to your organization. You don''t have to worry, I don''t want to torture you."

    "It''s just to guarantee that you no longer dare to have bad ideas on Eiji-san in the future..."

    Eiji and Jeanne felt Asia''s innocent smile was very deceptive, especially when they heard what she said next.

    "I want you to make a very contract... I mean a lifetime servant contract with Eiji-san."

    "Hey you just said very, right?" Jeanne stared at the gentle-looking girl in disbelief. Yet could she refuse?

    While she cursed Cao Cao and Georg for putting her in this situation.

    She knew she couldn''t refuse because she still cherished her own life. And ncing at Eiji who seemed to be surprised as well, she actually didn''t hate him...

    Or rather after seeing the things he and Asia didst night where she several times saw his figure that was better than a statue of a Greek god.

    Jeanne blushed.

    "I said a lifetime servant contract. Do you refuse?" Asia narrowed her eyes.

    Jeanne hurriedly nodded. "I agree!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 213: Eiji and his friend

    <h4>Chapter 213: Eiji and his friend</h4>

    Seeing the same tattoo that she had seen on Asia''s neck during their fight yesterday but hers was bluish purple in color. Jeanne who had just finished the servant contract ceremony that she saw for the first time looked at herself in the mirror in confusion.

    Asia who was looking at her from the side said. "For someone who originally had bad intentions towards Eiji-san. You don''t really hate being his servant."

    "Huh? How do you know? I admit that from the beginning I didn''t hate Eiji. If it wasn''t for Cao Cao and Georg urging me to do this mission, I wouldn''t have wanted to either. After all, I know I can''t beat Eiji."

    Jeanne smiled wryly. She saw Eiji patting her shoulder and smiling at her, she blushed and did not dare to look at him. Ever since they did the servant contract ceremony where she had to kiss the back of his hand, she felt that Eiji also did not hate her after what she had done. This made her feel that this situation was not bad at all.

    "The tattoo on your neck. The color of your tattoo actually allows us to see your level of loyalty to Eiji-san. You must have seen mine in red, right? That''s the highest level and proof of my love for Eiji-san." Asia looked at Eiji gently at that moment.

    Jeanne felt that something was wrong with this girl. Does she have multiple personalities? Sometimes she was scary like a yandere and sometimes she became gentle and innocent.

    "Then my current tattoo color... What level is this?"

    "That''s level two." Eiji said while looking at his white neck. "The lowest level is the blue color which shows a servant has no loyalty or hates her master."

    Asia added. "You''re lucky not to be at the lowest level. If you do, I''ll change my mind. Also, don''t try to betray Eiji-san."

    "Since you''re now his servant, you must not let other men touch you. Otherwise the curse on your tattoo will activate and you definitely won''t like what happens after that."

    "-!"

    Jeanne found the tattoo on her neck more horrifying than she thought. She thought it was just an ordinary servant contract. However, the reality is more than that!

    What happens if the curse on her tattoo activates? The way Asia said it scared her. And if her tattoo level was at the lowest level, the girl would change her mind which meant she would actually kill her, right?

    Her body trembled slightly at the thought.

    "Of course this is not without advantages. If you are truly loyal to Eiji-san, willing to give your body and heart to him until your tattoo level bes red like mine. You will..."

    Asia whispered in her ear, the girl''s whisper was like a devil''s temptation, Jeanne who heard this could not help but fall into the devil''s temptation and looked at Eiji with a little desire.

    The tattoo on her neck also glowed as if triggering a hidden mechanism, Jeanne felt her body heat up, her face flushed and her legs went limp until she fell into Eiji''s arms.

    Eiji who saw this looked at Asia who smiled innocently at him doubtfully.

    "Asia, are you sure you want me to do this?"

    [Aren''t you a yandere? I heard that a yandere is very possessive and always wants to chase away other women who try to get close to her man.]

    Asia rolled her eyes, she pulled Jeanne off Eiji and threw her onto the bed. Not only that, he tore off her clothes and lifted her legs above her head and held her down. Jeanne was shocked, she felt very embarrassed and humiliated as her hole was on disy in front of Eiji. However, she was aroused now and looked at the man as if he was telling her to do it.

    "Eiji-san, don''t hesitate. Jeanne is just a lowly servant with good looks. I don''t mind you having this woman as your servant. You are also interested, right? You can change this woman into your current form."

    "This is also her punishment for daring to show off her body in front of Eiji-san and making you interested in her. She has to pay for it with everything she has."

    This Yandere... Eiji really liked her. Under the gaze of Jeanne who yelled no even though she looked forward to it, he took out his sword from its sheath and started another round that morning.

    On the other side.

    Cao Cao, Georg and the rest of the Hero Faction had no idea that Jeanne was now moaning like a bitch on the bed and begging for their enemy to fuck her harder.

    Cao Cao''s expression looked dignified at this moment, he looked at Georg who was a little nervous.

    "Cao Cao, everyone, good morning!"

    George actually woke up a littlete, he had juste to everyone''s gathering ce and greeted them as usual. But beforeing here, he knew trouble awaited him.

    "Morning Georg. You seemed to sleep wellst night."

    "Um... Not really, actually I''m always waiting to hear from Jeanne."

    "Oh? It just so happens that I am too. So did you get any news from Jeanne?"

    "That''s... No, I haven''t gotten any news from her."

    "Haha same, me too."

    Cao Caoughed, but he didn''tugh at all. The aura on his body also looked scary so none of themughed.

    Not just Cao Cao and Georg, but everyone in the group didn''t know what happened to Jeanne who hadn''t given them any news from yesterday.

    They all knew she was sent to deceive Eiji and be a double agent or something. But after waiting all this time, they hadn''t gotten any news from Jeanne.

    People like Cao Cao naturally suspected something was wrong, especially when this wasn''t the first time something like this had happened. Previously Heracles, and now Jeanne!

    How could Cao Cao not be anxious and me Georg who proposed Jeanne to deal with Eiji?!

    "Cao Cao, calm down. There might be another reason why Jeanne hasn''t given us any news with her cell phone."

    "Try to imagine a woman as beautiful as Jeanne was badly injured on the road and Eiji brought her back to his house for treatment. Jeanne had to feign illness as best she could so that he wouldn''t suspect her of malicious intent."

    "So this morning, she was probably trying to get close to Eiji while feigning amnesia like we nned. The point is that she still hasn''t had a chance to give us news, after all we don''t know what the situation is inside Eiji''s house."

    "Maybe there are many CCTVs or something that make it difficult for her to move."

    Cao Cao and the others felt that what Georg said made sense. But he frowned, Georg''s words didn''t convince him at all because there were a lot of "maybe" in it!

    So he himself wasn''t sure what really happened to Jeanne, right? They just assumed that the worst didn''t happen!

    Cao Cao honestly felt that the things he did to deal with Eiji all this time were wrong. Instead of gaining an advantage, sending his own subordinates one by one to that man, the things he did actually hurt him even more!

    Especially when sending Jeanne, he actually already had a bad feeling back then because it felt like he was deliberately pushing his woman to another man. Even though he and Jeanne didn''t have a rtionship as such, he felt like there was a green tint in his head.

    ...

    "Eiji, where have you been?"

    "Me? Well... From a few days ago I went to school and afterwards spent time with my girlfriends at home."

    Basara''s lips twitched, they were on the roof of the school at the moment. As usual, it was during lunch break.

    He would usually eat lunch here, but today he happened to meet Eiji on his way here and invited him to have lunch together. Eiji did not refuse, the boy followed him with his lunchbox in hand.

    Sitting on the carpet, they chatted while eating.

    "Now that you mention it. I know you have a girlfriend, but girlfriends? You have more than one of them living in your house?"

    "Well not all of them, but a lot of them." Eiji casually said.

    "You''re not denying it?" Basara looked a little surprised.

    Eiji looked at the harem protagonist in front of him tly. "Why should I deny my rtionships with my girls? I''m sure many students in this school already know that Rias in third year, Sona and Akeno who are also from third year, L and some other pretty girls in second year are my girlfriends."

    "Although I admit I have also heard the rumors, at first I thought it was just a rumor, I didn''t expect it to be true..."

    It would be a lie if Basara didn''t envy Eiji who had rtionships with popr girls in school that he himself had seen and knew their names. After all, he was also a boy and a high school student who would want to have a beautiful girlfriend if possible.

    And the boy in front of him, who he thought was his friend, had a girlfriend and it wasn''t normal because he had many girlfriends! Isn''t this situation called a harem in school? What high school boy wouldn''t be jealous.

    Other than that, the rtionship between Eiji and the girls who were his girlfriends seemed to be fine. None of the girls minded sharing a boyfriend? Basara felt that this one friend of his was amazing, he was just a harem protagonist in the real world.

    Eijiughed at Basara''s expression, he ate Grayfia''s homemade eggs before saying. "That''s not a rumor, it''s true. But it''s not as bad as the rumors say, okay?"

    "L, Rias, Sona and the others don''t mind me having multiple women. They give permission for that. So I am not a yboy as rumors say, I am serious with them."

    Eiji''s face was as thick as a wall, he did not blush at all when he said that and did not think about the feelings of Basara and the other male students who happened to sit not far from them for lunch. The expressions of those people looked ugly, some of them looked at him enviously and others were angry but didn''t dare to do anything to him.

    After all unlike the other boys, Eiji himself was the most popr male student in school. His tall and athletic figure didn''t help either, making many of the male students who hated him for monopolizing the many beautiful girls in school not dare to seek trouble with him.

    Basara who saw Eiji was able to ignore the sharp gazes of the male students was stunned for a moment before saying. "It''s good if you don''t y around with those girls. I hope what you said is true."

    "And in the future please don''t have any bad ideas about my younger sister."

    He was actually worried about his younger sister. After all he knew the girl seemed to be interested in Eiji.

    Eiji looked at Basarah strangely. "You mean Mio? The girl who was almost kidnapped by the female demon that time?"

    "Yes."

    "...."

    "What? Why are you silent? Oi don''t tell me you really have an idea about Mio?" Basara narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

    Eiji pretended to cough. "You''re thinking too much. I don''t have any ideas about Mio, but it''s a different story if the girl herselfes to me."

    "Also, Basara. Isn''t Mio your sister? Don''t tell me you''re a siscon?"

    "I''m not a siscon!"

    As Basara said that, he also wanted to ask what it meant if Mio came to Eiji. But the girl in question suddenly came.

    "Basara, you''re apparently here with Eiji."

    "Mio, Maria?"

    The crimson haired girl didn''te alone, there was also a silver haired loli following behind her. That loli was Maria, she wasn''t wearing a school uniform, she was wearing her gothic lolita dress and none of the students or teachersined about her.

    Eiji saw the loli waving at him. "Hello! I''m Maria Toujou, are you Eiji-san? Thank you for saving Mio-sama back then!"

    "I''ve been wanting to meet you, ei~!"

    "M-Maria! What are you doing?!" Mio shouted.

    "...." Basara frowned, he looked displeased.

    Eiji didn''t care, he was just enjoying the soft feeling pressing against his back at the moment. Maria actually jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Even though she was a loli, there was a springy and soft texture pressing against his back.

    [As expected of a Subus. Even in her loli form, some areas are better developed than the average loli. If I didn''t know Maria from the original work, I wouldn''t know this loli can also actually turn into an Onee-san that rivals Mio.]

    [Asia: Just this morning Eiji-san got Jeanne. Now there''s another girl and it''s a heroine loli?]

    [Rias: Speaking of Jeanne, that woman is now a maid in Eiji''s house?]

    [Grayfia: Yes, I''m teaching her the rules of Seiya House right now.]

    [Mai: I just found out that there are such rules in Eiji''s house.]

    [Kyouko: Me too.]

    [Ai: Me too.]

    [Miko: Does Eiji senpai have a maid job opening in his house?]

    [Momo: Miko-san, are you interested? Our sses happen to be next to each other. We might be able to talk about it.]

    [Miko: Eh... That, I was actually just asking. I''m not really interested.]

    [Momo: It''s okay~ I happen to be interested in bing friends with Miko-san.]

    [Nana: Momo, what are you nning to do?]

    [Sona: Am I the only one wondering if the loli in question is also here and listening to us? That girl named Mio is even here.]

    [Mio: Um... Sorry! We didn''t mean to eavesdrop!]

    [Maria: Hehe hello~]

    Mio looked at Maria with annoyance and anxiety. How dare she jump up to hug Eiji! This girl was shameless as usual!

    Fortunately the girls in the group chat like Sona didn''t mind Maria''s presence.

    But what about Eiji?

    Eiji certainly didn''t mind Maria''s actions and said, "From yourst name, you''re also Basara''s younger sister, right? Hello, I''m Eiji Seiya, nice to meet you."

    "As for saving Mio. Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter."

    "Wow~ Eiji-san is very generous. Mio-sama and I would also like to have lunch. May we?"

    "Sure."

    "Yay! Basara-san doesn''t mind either, right?" Maria asked Basara.

    Basara of course nodded even though he felt ufortable seeing Eiji and Maria''s closeness.

    Maria nced at Mio who was still standing with the lunch box in her hand. "Mio-sama, what are you waiting for? It just so happens that you always want to thank Eiji-san."

    "Why don''t you let him taste your big meatball?"

    "Maria, what are you saying?!" Mio''s face reddened, she sat in the middle of Eiji and Basara. And opened the cloth bundle that contained three lunch boxes.

    Maria immediately sat beside the girl and took one of them. Eiji saw Mio also take her own share and there was one more lunch box left.

    "Did I say the wrong thing, Mio-sama? This morning you made a lot of meatballs for lunch and did it just in case a situation like this happened."

    "This situation?"

    Maria smiled widely at him while pointing at Mio. "Yes! Eiji-san, it''s been 3 days since Mio-sama made more lunch boxes! Do you know who it''s for?"

    "For Basara?"

    "No! Basara-san''s lunch box has been given to him every time he''s about to leave for school, although I or Mio also made it. But this and that are different."

    "Oh okay. So who is it for?" Eiji actually pretended not to know.

    Basara smiled wryly, he knew what Maria said was not wrong. It''s just that what''s with this sour feeling?

    "Mio-sama~ Come on~ don''t be shy~" Maria whispered in Mio''s ear.

    The shy-looking Mio hit that loli''s head before handing the lunch box to him.

    "E-Eiji this is just to say my thanks for saving me back then. Don''t misunderstand!"

    "Ugh... Mio-sama, if you say it like that. Who doesn''t know that you''re a tsundere?"

    "Maria, stop babbling or I''ll kill you a hundred times."

    Maria stuck out her tongue. Mio stared nervously at her under Basara''s gaze who was numbed by his younger sister''s actions.

    Eiji took the lunch box from the girl''s hand, smiled and said: "Thank you Mio, you really don''t need to bother doing this. But since you''ve made it for me, I''ll definitely eat it."

    Mio looked happy to see him receive her lunch box, her smile brightened and she nodded with a cute "Un".

    They continued eating lunch together until the lunch break ended and returned to their respective sses.

    However, Eiji had been wondering where Yuki was? You know, if Mio was also around Basara in that situation, shouldn''t that blue-haired girl also be there?

    But where is that girl now?

    ..

    On the other side of the deserted school building.

    Yuki looked at the girl in front of herplicatedly.

    "So you don''t want to help us?"

    "I''m sorry, but I really can''t let you guys kill Mio Naruse and hurt Basara."

    "You not only don''t want to help, but also want to hinder us? You traitor..."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 214: Knowing the original work... Kurumi was surprised!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Knowing the original work... Kurumi was surprised!</h4>

    "Kurumi. About five years ago, Basara was actually..."

    Yuki wanted to make her younger sister understand, but the girl gave her a sharp look.

    Although they were sisters, Kurumi had purple hair tied in a ponytail. Just like her older sister, she was also a beautiful girl with a slim figure under her school uniform. It was not the Kuoh Academy uniform, just a standard school uniform consisting of a white shirt, ck zer and ck striped short skirt.

    Overall, one would think she was a student from another school. Although she didn''t attend any school because just like Yuki, she was also a hero from the Hero n.

    "I know." Kurumi said with a gust of wind slightly swirling around her.

    "You know?" Yuki looked at the girl in confusion.

    "I know Basara was also a victim. He also suffered from killing his own friends. But so what?"

    "Ane-ue. You should also know Basara wanted to protect the Demon King''s daughter, right? As a hero exiled by the n, his actions this time are undoubtedly a betrayal of the vige."

    "You should know the vige''s orders are absolute. I''m just following orders."

    Yuki of course did not forget about the vige rules, but she knew her younger sister was just like her, back then she also had a good rtionship with Basara. So couldn''t she help herself, why did she always feel Kurumi was so hostile to Basara?

    Yuki didn''t know, but Kurumi could also hear those voices all along. So unlike in the original work, she had other reasons that made her hostility towards Basara stronger.

    Yuki was still expressionless, but she was alert seeing the fluctuation of the spirit power in Kurumi''s body getting stronger. Unlike her who was only a swordsman, her younger sister was talented in spirit magic and was able to use wind, lightning, and water magic. That was what she knew in the past of course, now she was not sure how far Kurumi had progressed.

    She was prepared to take out her Sakuya sword at any time. Although reluctant to fight with Kurumi, she also wouldn''t stand idly by if the girl really wanted to fight with her.

    "Kurumi, are you sure you want to fight with me?"

    Kurumi shook her head, the wind blowing around her also stopped. She looked at her older sister in annoyance.

    "No, how can I hurt Ane-ue? You know I trained hard all this time just to protect you."

    Yuki was moved to hear what her younger sister said, she asked in a slightly softer tone.

    "Then?"

    Kurumi sighed and said, "Besides me, there are also Takashi and Shiba senpai who are assigned to this mission."

    "Even if you want to stop me, can you stop both of them?"

    Yuki''s expression was a little ugly hearing the names of the two, she wasn''t actually worried about Mio, she was more worried about Basara. If the Demon King''s daughter was attacked, Basara wouldn''t stay silent either, right?

    Although Basara''s recent actions often disappointed her, she still could not ignore the bad things that would happen to him.

    ...

    In his ssroom, Eiji was sleepy listening to the history teacher who was teaching in front of the ss. If it wasn''t for Yui who was now sitting next to him because of the change of ss seats a few days ago. If it was still L who was now sitting in the front row, he wanted to close his eyes for a while.

    But how could he do that? Even when he said he had studied what the history teacher was teaching them before. A disciplined girl like Yui would reprimand him.

    "Eiji, don''t sleep in ss. The teacher is teaching."

    "Yui, don''t you see my eyes are wide open right now? Who''s sleeping? I''m not sleeping."

    [Although I can actually fall asleep while opening my eyes. But there''s no way Yui would know that, right?]

    "...." Yui looked at Eiji tly. She didn''t know that boy could actually sleep with his eyes open, but she knew now and pinched his thigh due to their close seating distance.

    "Why didn''t you scream?"

    "You want me to scream with this level of pinching? Yui, you can''t even tickle me with this much force."

    "You! Eiji, don''t sleep in ss!"

    "Sttt! Yui, don''t yell in ss..."

    Yui red at Eiji, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks because the boy was holding her hands under the desk! A weak girl like herself certainly couldn''t escape from Eiji''s evil hands, she looked around anxiously.

    Fortunately other than Risa who was grinning in her seat, the other students were still staring at the front of the ss. L and Haruna peeked at them a little, but that was it. There was also Rito, Yui didn''t notice the boy, or rather didn''t care and let out a sigh of relief.

    "Eiji, let go of my hand. This is ss, don''t do anything immoral." Yui wasn''t yelling anymore like before, now she was whispering to him.

    Eiji smiled mischievously at the girl. "So it''s okay if we do it somewhere other than the ssroom?"

    "Wh-What? No! You can''t do it!"

    Yui was tsundere as usual. Obviously she said no, but she made no effort to remove his hand from her. This girl... Well then, just ignore her and stay like this.

    "Eiji, Eiji, hey... Let go of me."

    "...."

    "Hey you''re ignoring me? Hmph!"

    "...."

    Eiji ignored the girl''s dishonest whining, and in fact his attention was also caught by something else. When he looked out of the window, he saw a purple-haired girl walking towards the school gate.

    The girl''s appearance looked familiar. She seemed to have juste out of another ssroom building.

    [Isn''t that Kurumi Nonaka? Yuki''s younger sister? Why is she here? Oh... No wonder Yuki didn''t show up on the school roof with Basara earlier even though she usually follows his ass like a dog afraid of its owner being seduced by Mio.]

    [Has this plot finally started? In the original work. I remember the Hero n sending Kurumi and two other heroes to kill Mio. That group will naturally fight with the protagonist Basara.]

    [As the protagonist, of course Basara won in the end. Not only did he defeat his enemy, he also managed to win the heart of Kurumi who was previously hostile to him because of the things that happened in the past.]

    [Kurumi.... That girl is also as brain-dead as her older sister.]

    Kurumi who had just gotten out of the school stopped her steps and turned to look at the school again with a fierce expression.

    "Who are you calling brain dead? Me and my sister? Eiji Seiya, you dare!"

    Of course, she could also hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    But put that aside.

    [Why did the girl suddenly turn around? And with such a fierce expression on her pretty face? There''s no way she can feel my gaze from the window, right? I''m sure she didn''t.]

    "I know! Window? Which window is it?" Kurumi looked at the tall school buildings in the distance, she stared at the windows hanging there one by one. Don''t underestimate the hero''s eyesight, her eyesight was no worse than a hawk monitoring its prey.

    [Well... I remember unlike her older sister, Yuki who was calm and cool. This girl is rather hot-tempered, she even antagonized Basara before eventually joining his harem with Yuki.]

    [Kurumi is also one of the heroine in the original work. Basara is so lucky, he got the full package of two sisters!]

    [I''m not jealous of course. After all, I also have Sona and Serafall. It''s just like I said. Kurumi is just as brain-dead as her older sister. In this plot, she will fall in love with Basara after being defeated by him. It can''t even be called a fight, the girl was defeated easily by the protagonist.]

    [And when she was about to fall from the 10th floor of a building, Basara caught her to save her and she instantly lost her hostility. Kurumi blushed and fell in love with Basara at that moment.]

    [Not long after that, she would quit the Hero n to be Basara''s sex toy. Maria also often yed with that girl at Basara''s house. It was a good scene when I saw it in my previous life.]

    [By the way what exactly was that girl looking for in the window of the school building? She kept looking at the window panes one by one. Maybe she was looking for Mio or Basara? Either way, it''s none of my business.]

    Eiji looked away from the window, the corners of his lips curling up slightly. He continued his game with Yui under the table.

    "...."

    Kurumi was dumbfounded to hear all that information. She had long known her older sister was the heroine and Basara was the harem protagonist. Mio Naruse who was her target was also one of the heroine and would be a member of Basara''s harem.

    It was actually because of this that she was hostile to Basara. Even after she knew Basara was also suffering from whatshe did five years ago. Hearing that her older sister would do this and that in the original work with other women, Basara did not even let go of his own aunt.

    Kurumi who was protective of her older sister was not happy. She used to have a good impression of Basara and regarded him as her older brother. But now? Knowing herself to be one of the heroine who would be a member of Basara''s harem and...

    "Be a sex toy? Maria, that subus will also y with me? y what?"

    She didn''t understand what thetter was, but she knew it must be a perverted thing involving herself.

    Kurumi did not hate perverted things, but after knowing what would happen to her in the future. How could she not feel anxious and reluctant? She felt ufortable doing things that she actually knew would happen to her.

    Seeing as she couldn''t find a single person who might be Eiji in the windows of the school building. Kurumi turned around again and left the school.

    She had to meet Takashi and Shiba immediately to change their ns.

    Meanwhile. Certain chat groups are quite noisy.

    [L б╠: Another plot?]

    [Sona: L, I feel like you''re trying to get ahead of me to say something. Is it just my feelings?]

    [L б╠: Sona, I''m sure it''s just your feelings~]

    [Rias: Good job L!]

    [Sona: Since you can''t beat me by yourself, you rely on others. Rias, I''m not surprised.]

    [Rias: Sona, why don''t we fight again in the Rating Game? Except for your mouth, I''m sure I can beat you.]

    [Grayfia: Ahem! Please don''t waste time on useless talk.]

    [Rias: Grayfia, you said that. But what exactly do we have to talk about? Wait! Mio, how about joining my peerage? That way you won''t have to fear the people from the Hero n targeting you!]

    [Mio: Huh?! I appreciate your offer, but joining the peerage means bing your servant, right? As a heroine, I feel no worse than you. Sorry, I''ll decline.]

    [Sona: Too bad, Rias got rejected haha.]

    [Rias: Sona!]

    Sitting in ss like the other students, Rias'' face was red with embarrassment and anger to the point that Akeno sitting next to her was giggling.

    She quicklyposed herself of course. It wasn''t the first time Sona had upset her after all.

    [Rias: Still. Even if you refuse to join my peerage. If you need help, you can tell us, Mio.]

    [Sona: This time I''ll agree with Rias. Everyone in this group is a heroine. If any of us have problems with the plot or even other problems. Instead of relying on the protagonist in the original work, why not help each other out?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Count me in.]

    [L б╠: Me too!]

    The other girls sent +1, but only Asia said:

    [Asia: Hm... I don''t mind helping either. But Mio, why don''t you ask Eiji-san for help? I''m sure he''ll be happy to help you deal with the Hero n targeting you.]

    [Asia: Eiji-san is very kind, he''s also very strong. His house has many bedrooms. I think you should...]

    [Rias: What?]

    [Asia: It''s okay. I''m willing to help anyway.]

    "Asia... She''s not trying to seduce Mio to join Eiji''s harem, right?"

    Sona felt that the once innocent girl was bing more and more cunning these days. Even to the point of deceiving a woman named Jeanne, who was from the Hero Faction to be Eiji''s servant.

    If the people from the Hero Faction knew this, they would definitely be shocked.

    [Mio: All of you... Thank you. But I''ll handle this matter by myself first. There''s also Maria who''s helping me.]

    "Mio-sama, why not just ept their help? And that girl named Asia''s idea is also very good. We can ask Eiji-san for help!"

    Maria persuaded the crimson-haired girl. But Mio shook her head with a wry smile.

    "It''s better not to involve them Maria. You know my identity attracts the attention of many demons and people from the Hero n."

    "If I ask for their help, especially Eiji. I will also drag them into my troubles, the people who are targeting me might not let them go either."

    Maria sighed.

    "Not just a tsundere, Mio-sama is also a masochistic heroine."

    "Maria, what did you say? I''m not a tsundere! And I''m not a masochist either!"

    "Yes, yes. Mio-sama, I believe in you."

    "Really? Wait, where are you going?"

    The two of them were actually talking in the quiet corridor. Mio had actually been pretending to go to the toilet ever since hearing Eiji''s inner voice mention about Kurumi and the Hero n people targeting her.

    But instead of going to the toilet, she actually met Maria here.

    "Me? I''ll check the surrounding area. We don''t know when the people of the Hero n will attack. So I also need to make preparations, Mio-sama."

    "Eh? I see. Should Ie with you?"

    "No, please go back to your ss so Basara-san doesn''t get suspicious." Maria smiled mysteriously, but Mio saw nothing wrong.

    She nodded at the girl and returned to her ss. However, she did not see which direction Maria went.

    Even if she did, she did not know what exactly Maria wanted to do.

    On the other side after time passed.

    On his way home from school, Eiji remembered to check his reward.

    "Miss System, is there a reward for today?"

    ?{You sound like a child who wants a Christmas present every day. Any Santa in the world would be reluctant to reward you for several years.}

    "But you''re willing, right? After all, you''re Miss System who is generous to her hosts."

    She heard the woman sigh inside his head.

    ?{You have one that hasn''t been checked since changing the plot this morning.}

    "Sure enough you''re the best. Which plot by the way?"

    ?{It''s after you get Jeanne.}

    "But Jeanne isn''t the heroine, right?"

    ?{She''s not a heroine, but the Hero Faction is affected because of this. The things they will do in the future changed.}

    Eiji understood, he did not bother with the details anymore and did his routine of opening rewards as usual.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 215: Rossweisse who visited him at night

    <h4>Chapter 215: Rossweisse who visited him at night</h4>

    "Rossweisse, this peach can make a woman who eats it have random superpowers. I know you are strong because you have mastered a lot of Norse magic."

    "But if you want more power, I can give you one."

    Eiji had already reached his home. He had also checked the reward earlier and it turned out that he had gotten another peach.

    After everyone had finished dinner and the other women were busy with their own activities in other rooms.

    Rossweisse who was wearing a white nightgown looked very pretty. It showed off her broad white shoulders, and whether she had an ulterior motive or not. She suddenly came to the study room to offer him a massage. Now she was massaging his shoulders carefully.

    "This peach has such abilities?"

    "Indeed."

    "...."

    Rossweisse stared at the two peaches lying on the table. Although she wondered where Eiji had gotten such fruits, she shook her head.

    "I think Eiji-sama should give those fruits to girls like L-san, Run-san or other girls who are not yet strong enough to protect themselves."

    "I was thinking like that too. I had one of them nned for L, but seeing as my beautiful secretary suddenly came to offer me a massage. I felt the need to reward her."

    "Eiji-sama, you''re too kind. It''s just a small service even though I haven''t helped you much as a secretary."

    Rossweisse blushed slightly as she said that, she looked at Eiji gently.

    Compared to Odin who was very stingy and never gave her any rewards other than her small monthly sry. Eiji who was too generous as her new boss made her not regret her decision. But she was also ufortable because since she had been living with him, except for giving him this kind of service, she felt that she had not worked hard for him.

    She doesn''t feel worthy of rewards or even arge monthly sry from her boss.

    Eiji knew Rossweisse''s difort. This woman seemed to still not realize that he hired her as a secretary just to make her stay by his side and be his woman like the others.

    "Now that you mention it. I haven''t given you a proper job. How about you take care of mypany?"

    "Company?!"

    "Yes, a gamingpany. I want you to be the CEO there."

    "Wait, wait. Eiji-sama, that''s... I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to run apany."

    "So you don''t want to do it?"

    "N-No, that''s not it. If Eiji-sama wants it, I''ll study and work hard to do it."

    Rossweisse had a serious expression as she said that, Eiji chuckled and pulled the woman to sit on hisp. There was the smell of shampoo and Rossweisse''s fragrant natural odor. He hugged her soft waist and looked at her beautiful flushed face.

    "E-Eiji-sama?"

    "Then I''ll rely on Rossweisse for that. And don''t worry, there is also one of my subordinates, Beta who will teach you how to run thepanyter."

    "I definitely won''t let you down!"

    "That''s good. But that''s forter, now... Rossweisse."

    "Yes, Eiji-sama?"

    Although Rossweisse was embarrassed when Eiji hugged her like this, she did not try to get up, did not even resist when the man''s hand rubbed her back. She was just excited and nervous.

    "Your clothes are quite thin. To meet your boss at night with clothes like that... Are you trying to seduce your boss?"

    "I-It''s, actually this outfit I got from Grayfia-san. She gave me some clothes that fit me because my previous clothes... Ah! Eiji-sama, forget what I said."

    Rossweisse did not dare to look at his face, Eiji suddenly remembered something from the original work.

    [If it''s about Rossweisse''s clothes. That Valkyrie didn''t have many clothes that suited her because she liked to buy clothes at the 100 yen shop. Except for her secretary outfit, she doesn''t have many dresses that can disy her beauty.]

    [No wonder she has trouble getting a boyfriend. Unlike other women who like to polish their beauty, she''s a very frugal woman because the monthly sry Odin gives her isn''t much either.]

    [Hey I''ll tell Grayfia or the others to take Rossweisse shoppingter. Buy a lot of clothes for her and things that a woman should have.]

    Rossweisse was a little surprised that Eiji knew so much about her, but when thinking about it he knew the plot. She felt it was natural, but still, she was touched that her boss cared about her so much.

    "So Grayfia gave you that clothes? It suits you, you look very pretty."

    "...!"

    Rossweisse was naturally very happy to hear Eiji praising her. However, she was surprised that she was suddenly kissed! She panicked, but did not resist...

    Ignoring her crazy heartbeat because this was the first time a man had kissed her. She didn''t hate Eiji, she just liked him and naturally closed her eyes. She also wrapped her arms around his neck and enjoyed the feeling of their lips ovepping.

    After their lips parted. Her face was very red, her aqua blue eyes looked drunk and lustful as she looked at the handsome face of her boss.

    "Eiji-sama..."

    "Rossweisse, by now you should know I don''t just want you as a secretary, right?"

    There was a golden light shing in Eiji''s red eyes, he reached out his hand to touch Rossweisse''s white shoulder and pulled down her dress. Not only that woman''s shoulders and corbone, snow-white breasts with beautiful pink nipples were exposed before his eyes.

    As one of her hands grasped thatrge soft mounds, the woman moaned and her breathing quickened.

    "Eiji-sama, I know..."

    "You know now, so you won''t refuse, right?"

    Eiji grinned, his other hand already went under the woman''s dress and squeezed her plump ass.

    "Ahn~ Eiji-sama, it''s my first time. Please be gentle, okay?"

    Rossweisse knew she had no rejection in her heart. Ever since Eiji fought with Thor for her sake, back then she seemed to have fallen in love with him. There was also how considerate and kind he was to her that made her want to give herself to him. If it was Eiji, she would dly let him fuck her because she wanted it too.

    After being single for years, the Valkyrie who famously never had a boyfriend finally became a woman and lost her virginity to the man she loved.

    That night, the other women who were still ying and watching tv on the first floor heard Rossweisse''s moans from the study room. Needless to say, they could guess what was going on.

    Some of them wanted to take a peek, but Grayfia stopped them and told them to go to their respective bedrooms since it was already 9pm. Rias and Sona aside, even the carefree L did not dare to refuse the silver-haired maid''s order.

    As Grayfia went to the kitchen to wash the umted dirty dishes. The doorbell suddenly rang. She stopped her hands that were washing the dishes and washed her hands before walking forward to open the door.

    "Wee to the Seiya Residence, how can I help you... Little girl?"

    Grayfia was a little surprised that the person visiting Eiji''s house at night was a little girl. Maybe a middle school girl? She had the same silver hair as herself, but she smelled a subus odor from her.

    "Sorry for visiting sote at night. Is Eiji-san, home? My name, by the way--"

    "You''re Maria, right?"

    "Eh, how did you know?"

    Maria looked at the beautiful woman in maid clothes in front of her with surprise.

    Grayfia smiled. "I am a maid serving the Seiya Family. My name is Grayfia. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Pleasee in."

    "You''re Grayfia-san?! I see... You''re more beautiful than I thought."

    "Thank you. Maria is also pretty and cute."

    "Hehe~ Mio-sama seems to have many strong rivals. I''ll have to give her more art trainingter."

    Maria was actually saying to herself, but others could clearly hear her.

    "...." Grayfia was still smiling faintly like a professional maid.

    Maria pretended to cough, she was overwhelmed by the silver-haired maid. Unlike Mio who was easily teased by her, the gaze of the woman in front of her was enough to make her embarrassed for visiting at night.

    In fact she wanted to directly teleport to Eiji''s bedroom, but Eiji''s house was fenced off by a barrier that made teleportation magic from outside impossible to use. So she could only press the doorbell of the house honestly like now.

    To find out Eiji''s home address, she had been following him since returning from school. But due to her slight hesitation, she decided to visit him at this hour.

    "Don''t you want toe in?"

    "Ah! Grayfia-san, actually I''m just here to..."

    ...

    Leaving Rossweisse still asleep on the bed. Last night after doing it in the study room, Eiji carried her to his bedroom to start another round. Although the previous few rounds had already made Rossweisse almost pass out, she was willing to do it again in bed andsted a few more rounds before passing out.

    Recalling the scene before leaving his bedroom earlier where Rossweisse was naked with a belly full of his seed and many red marks on her body, Eiji had to say that he was in a very good mood this morning.

    Because Rossweisse refused the peaches he wanted to give herst night. As nned, he gave one of the peaches to L. The girl was excited after hearing the description of the fruit, she didn''t hesitate to eat it and actually gained another super ability besides her deviluke power!

    L said the random super ability she got after eating the peach was an ability that allowed her to manipte the space and be able to teleport from one location to another. She could also twist the space around her to create deadly attacks that ignored the defenses of many creatures or objects.

    That ability was too underhanded!

    Even girls like Rias and Sona looked at L with some envy. The pink-haired girl easily teleported from one ce to another, and it was faster than teleportation magic. Not only that, with a snap of her fingers, the space around her was twisted. Numerous blue portals tore through and sucked up the training robots attacking the girl from all directions.

    L smiled brightly, her figure flickered and appeared behind Eiji in an instant. She hugged him and kissed him in front of everyone watching.

    "Eiji, this is awesome! Thank you!"

    "You''re wee. But L, you have to be careful when using that ability so as not to identally hurt others, okay?"

    "Un! I''ll practice a lot using this ability just in case!"

    Eiji remembered that the ability L got from peaches was actually simr to the ability of one of the heroine in the original work. That woman called her super ability "Ame-no-Mitori".

    He would have wanted to tell L the name of the ability, but the girl had already made up her own. Now instead of Ame-no-Mitori, the ability''s name was "Space-Space Kun".

    "....."

    Eiji and the other girls were not surprised. It was L after all, what did you expect? They just hoped that the people out there didn''t provoke the girl and make her angry. Otherwise, those people wouldn''t know how they died.

    Thest peach, Eiji gave it to Ai. The girl initially refused because she thought of the other girls, but after being persuaded that besides Rias, Sona and the others were already strong enough to be able to protect themselves. And girls like Yui and Haruna refused because they still wanted to be normal high school girls even though their physical strength was now no worse than Captain America due to the influence of the Master-Servant contract.

    Ai finally agreed, she ate the peach and after a while...

    *Boom!!*

    "You''ve got to be kidding me." Rias.

    "If there are other peaches. I want one too. I''m a bit bored with water magic." Sona.

    "Ara Ara. I''m also a bit bored with my holy lightning." Akeno.

    "Eiji-chan! Eiji-chan! Do you still have one more for Onee-chan~?" Serafall hugged Eiji like a ko.

    "You can already destroy an entire country with the power of one person. But sure, wait for me to get it again someday."

    Eiji was counting on Miss System to pick those peaches somewhere of course.

    Miss System: "...."

    "Wow~ Ai''s be strong!"

    "Is Ai okay? She''s not going to blow us up like the ground under her feet, is she?"

    "Ai-san seems to be fine. Just like L-san, she controlled that ability quickly."

    L, Kyouko and Asia alsomented after seeing the ability Ai gained from the peach. The other girls who initially refused were actually a little regretful now.

    In the middle of the 10 meters of ground that had just been destroyed by the explosion Ai created. The girl herself stood there nervously, her star eyes shining brightly. This time it wasn''t a special effect, but actually glowing with true supernatural power!

    Eiji was a little surprised, activating his Rinnegan, he could see non-magical energy flowing in Ai''s body. Unlike L who could manipte space, with small star-like spots flying around her, Ai probably had a super ability rted to stars.

    Just because Ai''s eyes had star patterns, the ability she got after eating peaches was really rted to stars?

    Eiji felt that peaches were crazier than devil fruit.

    "Ai, are you okay? Try to imagine deactivating your ability."

    "Um...Like this?" Ai really managed to deactivate her super ability, she let out a sigh of relief at being able to do so. L created a portal under the girl''s feet and she instantly appeared near everyone.

    Nana looked at her older sister with envy. That ability was so convenient, she wanted it too. But she knew to get such privileges... She looked at Eiji and snorted.

    Eiji was toozy to pay attention to the tsundere girl. He asked Ai about what ability she actually got. Just like L who immediately knew what super ability she got after eating a peach. Ai should also know and sure enough the girl nodded.

    She exined that she could now manipte the power of the stars. She didn''t know to what extent she could do it, she also seemed a little scared after suddenly blowing up the ground under her feet.

    Even so, Eiji told Ai to practice her power. This was also for her sake, she should at least be able to control her super power so as not to identally hurt others. So for her training, he told Grayfia and Lavinia to help the girl.

    After he finished distributing rewards to the girls. Eiji remembered what Grayfia said this morning. While he and Rossweisse were busy exercisingst night, Maria apparently came to his house. Because the girl met with Grayfia instead of him, she only left a letter to be delivered to him.

    Because of the things said in the letter, he is here now.

    "Maria! Are you alright? It''s my fault, if I hadn''t refused to ask for help. You wouldn''t have..."

    "Don''t me yourself, Mio-sama. We just need to wait for Basara-san toe to save us."

    "Basara? You told him?"

    "Yes, but I don''t know why he hasn''te yet... *Cough, cough!*."

    "Maria!"

    Seeing Maria coughing up blood, Mio''s eyes turned red from crying a little.

    Kurumi who was apanied by two men who were also from the Hero n stepped forward with a sword in her hand and sneered.

    "Surrender Demon King''s daughter. If you wait for Basara, that guy won''te."

    "Do you know why? He''s busy dating my older sister."

    "So no one, not even that subus will be able to protect you. You will die today."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 216: The fight with the heroes

    <h4>Chapter 216: The fight with the heroes</h4>

    "Older sister? You mean Yuki? So you''re Kurumi..."

    Although Mio was increasingly disappointed in Basara for noting to her and Maria''s rescue, even after Maria informed him, he still did note and seemed to prioritize his date with his childhood friend over the safety of his two younger sisters.

    ''Me and Maria are just Basara''s half-sisters after all, what did I expect?'' Mio thought bitterly.

    "How do you know my name?" Kurumi was a little surprised that Mio knew her name right away. Even so, she still looked at that demon king''s daughter coldly. "Forget it, I don''t care how you know my name. Before you die, do you have anyst words? Mio Naruse?"

    The two men standing behind Kurumi watched in silence. One of them was a blonde with a silver spear in his hand, Takashi. Maria was injured after being hit by his spear. And the other was a shoulder-length brown-haired man with closed eyes and a faint smile on his face, Shiba.

    Just like Kurumi, both of them were also heroes sent by the Hero n to kill Mio.

    Seeing Kurumi raise one of her hands with the magic circle concentrated on her and Maria, Mio gritted her teeth and stood in front of Maria who was staring anxiously at her back.

    "You guys came to kill me, right? Can you at least let Maria go?"

    "Mio-sama..." Maria was moved that the girl she served was willing to sacrifice her life for her, she felt guilty. Should she use that? Although it was uncertain whether she could defeat the three heroes in front of her, she could at least buy some time until reinforcements arrived.

    But considering they were now inside a city enveloped in a magic barrier belonging to one of the brown-haired heroes. She wasn''t sure if her idea would work or not.

    It was not Kurumi who answered Mio''s question, but Takashi who gripped his Byakko spear. "It''s true our mission only told us to kill you. But you want us to let the subus go? As heroes, we can''t do that."

    "Demons and subus are both evil creatures. Reducing your numbers in this world is a good thing for humanity. Kurumi, you talk too much. Let me do it."

    Kurumi frowned, unhappy that Takashi was ordering her around. But she nodded and let him do it. After all, it made no difference as long as they sessfullypleted the mission.

    Mio was angry at Takashi''s racist words and didn''t even want to let Maria go. Hence, she was going to fight back. A crimson aura enveloped her body and her hair began to fly in the air. The wind blowing strongly around her, with her hands she shot a huge fire magic at the heroes in front of her.

    Takashi who saw the burst of fire in front of him shook his head. He made a light sh with his spear and all that mes were instantly blown away by the wind. The wind was so strong, Mio was even thrown far back and Maria frantically tried to catch the girl.

    "Mio-sama!"

    "Ugh... I''m fine Maria. Sorry, I''m still very weak even though you''ve trained me many times."

    "No! Mio-sama you''re actually strong, it''s just that you..."

    "I know. It seems I can''t hold back this power anymore. So Maria, run away and leave me. I don''t want to hurt you because I can''t control it well."

    What power was Mio referring to? Aside from her Demon King Wilbert''s daughter identity, many people were after her because of the power inside her. This power, Mio always held back as much as possible until she sometimes felt pain. But in this situation, rather than dying without trying her best, it was better to let it all out. It was just that Mio was worried that Maria would also be injured or worse killed because of her.

    "Do you think I can''t hear what you guys are talking about? Mio Naruse, whatever you want to do. Before you do, I will kill you both."

    Takashi started running as fast as the wind and jumped while swinging his spear. Byakko was one of the Four Gods who resided within his spirit spear. As such, she could manipte the wind to an extreme level. He believed with this attack, he could tear the demon king''s daughter and the subus in front of him to death.

    Mio and Maria who saw Takashi instantly appear in front of them panicked, Mio didn''t even have time to release her hidden power. She unconsciously hugged the injured Maria and closed her eyes.

    She thought the two of them might actually die, but at this moment...

    [I''m doing it again for heaven''s sake. This plot is a bit different from the original work, but whatever. The real protagonist hase!]

    *ng!*

    Mio and Maria were surprised and delighted, they opened their eyes and sure enough. The first thing they saw was Eiji''s back, the man was blocking the attack that was about to hit them with a sword that sparkled with golden light.

    It wasn''t just the two of them. Takashi, Shiba and Kurumi who saw Eiji''s arrival were also surprised. But that surprise was nothing when not only deflecting Byakko''s attack, Takashi whose attack was blocked by Eiji was thrown until he crashed into many buildings behind him.

    "Takashi!"

    Kurumi shouted the man''s name. Shiba just stayed silent and looked at the silver-haired man who had just arrived warily. Especially the sword in the other party''s hand that was emitting golden light. The first thing that came to mind when he saw that sword was the Holy Sword. But which Holy Sword would be able to make a god-ss weapon like Byakko bounce so far away? Besides, the thing that made him wary was that he could not be sure how strong the silver-haired man was even though he could usually do so easily to others.

    Kurumi on the other hand looked at the man who had juste to save Mio and Maria curiously. From Eiji''s inner voice that she had just heard, was the silver-haired man in front of her Eiji himself? It seemed to be true because Mio and Maria shouted "Eiji!".

    Eiji ced Excalibur over his shoulder casually, he turned around and smiled at the two girls sitting on the ground. He extended one of his greenish glowing hands to Maria and used high-level healing magic to quickly heal her internal wounds.

    "Yo Mio, Maria. I happened to be passing by in this vicinity. Leave this matter to me."

    "Thank you foring and healing Maria, Eiji." Mio smiled, she felt safe seeing Eiji''s arrival even though there were still two other heroes who had not been defeated. As for Eiji just passing by and helping them? She felt Eiji was lying because he was embarrassed to admit the truth. With the knowledge of the plot, he must be trying to find their location to save them, right?

    With this, Eiji had saved her twice already, she was very touched.

    Eiji nodded at Mio.

    Maria who saw Mio''s reaction looked at Eiji with a wink and a sweet smile on her face. She also thanked him, but obviously the loli also seemed to be saying "good job!" with her gaze.

    Eiji pretended not to realize what Maria was hinting at. But he had to admit this loli did a good thing. If not for the letter she sent for himst night, unless he used "Heroine Monitoring" to check what was wrong. He would be toote toe here because he didn''t know the plot had changed so far.

    The protagonist Basara wasn''t even here. He wasn''t sure if it was because of the things Maria was doing in the back, or Kurumi who was now staring at him in a daze.

    He walked over to the group of heroes with Excalibur in his hand. It had been a long time since he had used it and it was time for them to act again.

    The Excalibur in his hand buzzed and his holy power blinked repeatedly. Seriously?

    ?{Don''t underestimate Excalibur-chan''s intelligence! It''s no ordinary sword, it''s a growth-type EX-ss weapon! The one in the original work isn''t even this smart.}

    Excalibur-chan? Okay Miss System, I don''t know where you even got this sword from.

    With Excalibur-chan in his hand which made golden fairy dust also fly around him, he walked up to the two people in front of him.

    "So... Next, which one of you wants to dance?"

    "Eiji Seiya! Is that you? Take this!" Kurumi attacked first, even though she had been mesmerized by Eiji''s good looks, she remembered that it was this man who had mocked yesterday that she and her older sister were brain dead.

    She finally had a chance to vent her frustration, and did not hesitate to use high-level spirit magic. She knew Eiji was strong, so she didn''t hold back and immediately unleashed her strongest attack. Without any magic circle,pressed wind was created in one of her hands and shot out a tornado that flew towards Eiji.

    Eiji stared at the tornado that was capable of destroying the ground and buildings in front of him indifferently. He didn''t even need Excalibur to block the attack, he just opened his mouth slightly to puff the tornado away and the natural disaster was instantly dispersed. This was not magic, this was purely his outrageous physical strength after the Anos fusion reached 100%.

    Kurumi who saw her strongest attack blocked with just a puff stared at Eiji in disbelief. Even Shiba opened his eyes slightly when he saw that scene.

    Kurumi was actually pushed until she hit the wall of the building, but that was it. She gritted her teeth and was about to use another magic, but Eiji suddenly appeared behind her and before she could react her neck was hit until she lost consciousness and fell into the arms of her enemy. With his magic, Eiji teleported the girl to Mio and Maria''s side.

    "You two, take care of her for me. She''s Yuki''s younger sister. It''ll be troublesome if Yuki finds out I killed her younger sister."

    Mio and Maria looked at Kurumi who was lying beside them, they looked at the girl intricately. After all, it was this girl who had previously almost killed them with the other two heroes. However, they also knew Kurumi was Yuki''s younger sister. Although they hated the girl a little, hearing Eiji tell them to take care of her, they obediently did so.

    It was just that was it true that Eiji was being gentle with Kurumi because she was Yuki''s younger sister? He didn''t do it because this girl was one of the heroine and had a beautiful appearance, right?

    "...." Eiji really didn''t know what the girls were thinking. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t panic because what they were thinking wasn''t wrong. But putting that aside, right now he was staring at the man whose name was Shiba Kyouichi. That man was not only one of the heroes, he was actually also one of the viins in the original work.

    It was also not an ordinary viin, but a boss viin who was actually capable of killing the protagonist Basara and Chisato if he was serious at this stage. Unfortunately this guy likes to pretend, just like someone.

    ?{Who? Isn''t that you?}

    Indeed.

    ?{...}

    Eiji looked at the man standing not far in front of him with a faint smile, the man did too.

    "So you are the rumored Eiji Seiya? The one who has so far killed the Sea God Poseidon and defeated one of the strongest beings in the world, Thor in apetition?"

    "Is the Hero n''s intelligencework that good?"

    "Hm... Don''t know, who knows? By the way you treat Kurumi gently even though she''s part of our group. Is it just because she''s Yuki''s younger sister?"

    "Maybe so. But who knows?"

    "...."

    "...."

    Eiji and Shiba stared at each other and mocked. Thetter opened his eyes that had been closed and revealed his eyes that were as dark as an abyss. The atmosphere around them looked normal, but if ordinary people were walking around them right now. They would have fainted because the air around them was so heavy. There was a tension that made even Mio and Maria who were watching in the distance wonder why Eiji was taking the time to chat with Shiba? Was that person particrly strongpared to the others?

    At this moment, Takashi, who was previously blown away, was not dead. He walked up to Shiba and looked at Eiji with blood on the corner of his mouth. The Byakko in his hand also had several cracks from colliding with Excalibur earlier. It was obvious that the spear that held one of the gods inside was still under Eiji''s Excalibur-chan.

    Miss System who was watching somewhere had a smug expression on her face.

    ?{Show these people the greatness of Excalibur-chan, host! They''re still arrogant just for seeing a fraction of Excalibur-chan''s power!}

    What''s with this woman? She was urging him to show off with Excalibur. Even so, Eiji did not refuse.

    "Shiba, who is this man?" Takashi was naturally angry because of what happened to him earlier. Some of his internal organs were injured due to a mere push from the other party''s sword. However, seeing the man talking to his senior. He felt the need to ask what the situation was first.

    Shiba nced at Takashi, Takashi was surprised and a little scared to see Shiba open his eyes.

    "Our mission failed, Takashi. We must retreat."

    "What?! Why? I admit this man is strong, but if Byakko and I are serious. And you join the fight too, I''m sure we can--"

    "Takashi."

    "...." Takashi immediately shut his mouth, he didn''t dare to argue with Shiba''s order.

    Shiba looked at Eiji again. "Did you hear that? We will retreat. Eiji Seiya, I know you seem to want to protect Mio Naruse and that subus. If we fight, the barrier I created will be destroyed and the city will be affected."

    "The people who live here will also be hurt. It would be against the rules of the Hero n, so we will--"

    *Click*

    Eiji snapped his fingers. The three-dimensional barrier Shiba had created using his power was transformed and strengthened by his barrier. Shiba could not help but be dumbfounded and looked at him coldly.

    "I have strengthened this barrier. Even if the gods fight here, they will not affect the real world."

    "Also, do you think you can leave after hurting Mio and Maria? I don''t like seeing people bully women and people I like."

    "Whoever it is, they must die."

    You say that but what about Kurumi? Shibained in his heart. That girl was also part of their group, but unlike her, they were treated differently.

    However he didn''t have time to say anything because right now he and Takashi were thrown backwards due to the terrifying magic fluctuations of Eiji''s body.

    Eiji raised Excalibur to the sky with both hands, a golden beam thousands of meters long by hundreds of meters wide exploded from the de. Like a holy light that pierced through all darkness, Excalibur also split the air and illuminated the world.

    Along with his swing, in an instant the sky copsed and an enormous shockwave spread out in all directions. Land, buildings, and everything in a straight line hundreds of kilometers long, were all destroyed, with sparks and electricity along the line.

    Mio, Maria, and Kurumi who were covered by Eiji''s transparent ck barrier before that happened. Except for Kurumi who was still unconscious, they stared at the scene in front of them in shock and at the same time in awe...

    "If I know my Excalibur has be this cool with only 50%. How about 100%?"

    Eiji stuck Excalibur into the ground with both hands and looked at the masterpiece he had created. Actually if it wasn''t for the barrier he created, the sh would have been exaggerated enough to split the.

    ?{Yes!!! That''s my baby! My Excalibur-chan is showing her power!}

    "...."

    Ignoring the excited Miss System, he looked to a certain point. He smiled, instead of being disappointed, he was excited.

    [As expected of a viin boss! At this point you''re actually better than the protagonist!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 217: Defeat one of the villain bosses earlier than the original work

    <h4>Chapter 217: Defeat one of the viin bosses earlier than the original work</h4>

    [Rias: Boss viin? Is Eiji fighting? Let me guess he must be helping Mio. After all, yesterday he mentioned about the plot. So in order to save Mio, he has to defeat the viin boss.]

    [Sona: Actually, without your guess, many of us would have guessed it too. But thank you for your very useful effort, Rias.]

    [Rias:.....]

    [Sona: Oh? Your self-control has gotten better.]

    [Rias: Of course, do you think you''ll always seed with your sarcasm, Sona?]

    [Sona:... Even so, who is the boss of this viin? Eiji sounded excited.]

    [Rias: Although I know Sona changed the topic because she didn''t know what to say. I''m curious too.]

    [Sona:.....]

    The women in the group chat were used to seeing the two fight. They naturally ignored it and wondered about the viin boss.

    [Mio: Sorry, I don''t know who that is. But he''s definitely one of the heroes who hunted me and is called "Shiba" by his other colleagues.]

    [Kuroka: Not familiar.]

    [Kyouko: Not familiar +1.]

    [Asia: Put that aside. Is Eiji-san okay? The viin boss sounded strong. And Mio, why don''t you contact us when you''re really in trouble? If you do, we cane to help.]

    [Rias: Asia is right. Even if it''s the heroes, I''m sure I can defeat them easily.]

    [Sona: Where is the Hero n''s headquarters? It''s not impossible for us to destroy it.]

    [L б╠: I want to try Space-Space Kun on many enemies.]

    [Utaha: I don''t know what Space-Space Kun is, but L-san. Please don''t ughter innocent people.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, what''s your problem? Your stomach is weak!]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san, can you please not spam the group chat?]

    Before Eriri and the others started typing something useless again. Grayfia interrupted them all.

    [Grayfia: Please calm down everyone. Let Mio speak to tell us the situation.]

    [Group chat:.....]

    [Mio: That''s... Eiji is fine, he fought quite fiercely with Shiba. But unlike the other party, he wasn''t hurt and I''m sorry I didn''t think to contact you guys earlier. Maria even forgot about the group chat.]

    "....."

    Maria looked at Mio who was busy chatting with the womans in the group chat, she actually hadn''t forgotten about the group chat. She could have sent a message for help in the group chat when the heroes first chased them and created a barrier so that they could not escape.

    But why didn''t she do it? Mio didn''t know, but she deliberately didn''t ask that womans for help to create an opportunity for Eiji!

    Mio was a stubborn girl and didn''t want to trouble others. Basara wasn''t reliable enough, so she had to make Mio open her heart to someone better.

    To protect them from the people who were after Mio.

    Maria felt Eiji was the right person for that.

    She sighed. "What I didn''t do for you, Mio-sama..."

    "Huh? Maria, why are you suddenly saying that?"

    "It''s nothing, Mio-sama. More importantly, we should thank Eiji-santer!"

    "Didn''t we do that earlier?"

    "Mio-sama, this and that are different. I have a better idea..."

    Ignoring Kurumi who was still passed out beside them, Maria whispered in Mio''s ear. The crimson-haired girl''s face was almost as red as her hair.

    Eiji did not know what idea Maria had suggested to Mio. Above the destruction created by Excalibur, he parried the blows of Shiba who was shrouded in dark Ki.

    Unlike Takashi who was already dead from Excalibur''s immediately serious attack, the man in front of him was still not dead. He was badly injured earlier, but his regeneration speed was extremely fast. Just like in the original work, Shiba fought with his bare hands.

    "ng!"* *ng!* * *ng!*

    But notpletely, he was using his spirit gloves as well. Eiji knew that just like Takashi''s Byakko, the glove also held the soul of a god named Raginleif inside. And it was no ordinary god, it was a High Ranked God of the Divine Realm and a member of the Ten Gods.

    Not only that, it was somewhat simr to Basara''s physiology. Shiba''s body wasn''t just human either, this person was actually a clone created from the DNA of Basara''s father Jin Toujou and the gic material of a High-Ranked Demon. In addition to possessing unlimited Ki, Shiba also had the ability to devour. Thanks to that, he had previously survived Excalibur''s light saber.

    Still, Eiji was curious as to the extent of Shiba''s devouring ability. So after getting bored of shing at the other party''s body that was enveloped in dark Ki and each blow was enough to blow up a mountain. He put away his Excalibur and clenched his fists.

    "You like fighting with fists, right? Then, take this."

    *Boom!!!*

    Eiji''s fist contained Anos'' physical strength and his physical strength as a Saint-Gxy Human. The air exploded around his fist, the void was also shattered like shards of ss.

    Shiba could not even scream, his face was hit by Eiji''s fist and his body was instantly thrown at the speed of light inside a passage that was actually the void created by the power of Eiji''s fist.

    When Shiba thought he was going to die because his head exploded. "Corruption" was his innate ability as the only clone of Jin Toujou. A terrifying red-ck aura enveloped his body as if trying to save him.

    In about 1 minute, Shiba who was lying on the ground woke up with his head intact. The man''s face was expressionless and cold, but this time there was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at Eiji who was already standing not far in front of him.

    "Eiji, I admit you are very strong. Perhaps stronger than those ten gods. But you made the mistake of waiting for me to recover."

    "My body is capable of devouring anything. Magic, objects, living beings, and even some of the power of your fist that previously blew my head off."

    "I was made differently, I amиD"

    "The best punching bag." Eiji interrupted Shiba.

    Shiba felt insulted, even though he was quiet, it didn''t mean he was happy to receive insults from his enemy. Organic ck armor that had a demonic exoskeleton wrapped around him, a pair of horns also grew from his head. His hair turned white and his eyes red, this was Reginleif''s power.

    Originally he was only going to use this form to assist him in absorbing the other Ten Gods. After all it was his original n that no one ever knew about. But he did not expect that the mission to kill Mio Naruse, which he initially thought was easy, would bring him together with a monster more terrifying than the Ten Gods.

    Shiba who did not want to die did not dare to hold back anymore.

    He took it all out! He stared at Eiji greedily because he wanted to know how it would turn out if he managed to absorb the man!

    "Eiji, I will make you regret for underestimating me. You will be part of my embrace like any other god! You willиDAgh!!!"

    "You''re noisy. You want to absorb me for having this ability, right? You may not know, but I also have a simr ability."

    "What?! No, no way!"

    Shiba tried to escape from the ck chains that suddenly appeared from the void and pierced his body. He tried to use his devouring ability to devour the chains himself, but it was useless because Eiji kept regenerating the chains with his magic!

    Normally something like this would be impossible unless the other party had outrageous or perhaps unlimited magic power like his Ki?

    Shiba once again looked at Eiji with even more fear in his eyes.

    A ring with a shining ck stone appeared on his finger, Eiji grinned and raised his hand towards Shiba.

    "It''s called the Gluttony Ring. I didn''t originally have the idea of absorbing you, but your ability made me a little interested. Especially that Corruption, the ability capable of absorbing the Ten Immortals in the original work is a good addition to my collection."

    "Reginleif would also be a nice bonus for one of my womans."

    "How do you know about Corruption, Reginleif and even my ns? Wait, Eiji. You can''t absorb me!"

    Shiba shouted, he did not expect that one day there would be a time when he would feel Reginleif''s feelings that he once absorbed as well.

    Now their positions were reversed!

    Eiji didn''t care what the viin boss said. After all, the viin boss was the viin boss. Isn''t it natural for the viin boss to die at the hands of the protagonist? Technically, he was also the protagonist.

    After Shiba''s body turned into ashes and the Gluttony Ring buzzed as if satisfied that it had eaten well. Eiji now has a "Corruption" capable of absorbing everything without the help of items like the Gluttony Ring. Although the Gluttony Ring was good, it would be better if he had a more practical version.

    Not only has the ability to devour. The Aura of Corruption also functions as a deadly poison capable of diluting the body of its enemies to death. In the original work, Shiba used this ability to infect everyone in the Hero n. If Yuki and Kurumi had not left the n at that plot point, they too would have died from being targeted by Shiba. Even the protagonist Basara who fought with that guy almost died if he didn''t have the plot armor.

    Then there was also Reginleif, the Gluttony Ring automatically devoured the god''s consciousness inside that glove. Eiji didn''t have to worry if he gave it to one of his women.

    After the battle with Shiba was over. He immediately teleported to the side of the girls he had left in the mini-barrier. Mio looked at him anxiously as he returned, she asked if he was alright?

    "I''m fine. Let''s go, I''ll take you guys home."

    With the sound of ss shattering, Eiji''s dimensional barrier covering the entire city disappeared and they returned to the real world. None of the people passing by on the street realized that an earth-shattering battle had taken ce in the city.

    Basara who was actually asked by Yuki to take her to buy new clothes arrived at the scene. He looked around anxiously because while shopping with Yuki, he felt that something bad happened to Mio and Maria. It definitely didn''t make sense when those girls didn''t even contact him, yet something seemed to call him here.

    So now he''s here.

    "Mio! Maria! Where are you guys?! Are you guys around here?!" Basara tried to call out the two girls'' names among the crowd. He didn''t see the two, but tried to find them by calling their names.

    Yuki whose date ns were ruined because Basara suddenly wanted to go look for Mio and Maria pouted. She looked at Basara sadly and annoyed.

    "Basara, they''re probably rxing at your house. You don''t have to bother looking for them here."

    From the clothing store, they ran hundreds of meters here. Yuki was actually a little surprised and felt guilty because she knew it was at this location that Kurumi, Takashi and Shiba nned to trap Mio and Maria in the barrier. She herself didn''t know how Basara could know they were supposed to be around here.

    Yuki was initially opposed and wanted to stop her younger sister. But knowing there was Shiba who participated in the mission. She knew she wouldn''t be able to stop the mission to kill Mio.

    So she could only keep Basara uninvolved when their mission started by asking him out on a date with her. This was also of course due to her own selfishness, but Basara still knew something was wrong with Mio and Maria, and left her alone at the clothing store.

    Yuki followed Basara in hopes of continuing their date after not finding what he was looking for. But what she expected didn''t happen.

    "My house? Right. Yuki, I have to go home soon to check on Mio and Maria. I''m really sorry, but can we continue next time?"

    "...Alright, I understand."

    "Thanks Yuki!"

    Looking at Basara''s increasingly distant back, Yuki was expressionless. Although she did not show it on her face, the disappointment and sadness in her heart was huge.

    She tightly grasped the tote bag she was carrying and sighed.

    "Next time? I probably won''t do it again, Basara..."

    "By the way, where''s Kurumi?"

    After realizing her love was unrequited, Yuki wanted to be sad and alone. But she remembered what her younger sister and the other two men did. She also remembered Eiji''s inner voice heard earlier. From the man''s inner voice, she knew he was fighting with a viin boss or something.

    "Could it be..."

    Yuki had a bad feeling in her heart. She actually didn''t really care if Eiji killed Takashi and Shiba. But Kurumi? Eiji wouldn''t do the same to her younger sister, right?!

    While Yuki was panicking and trying to find her younger sister. Basara had just gotten to his house by running instead of taking transportation. By running from the city center, he could cut the road and get to his house in 30 minutes.

    Opening the door of his house, he immediately shouted.

    "Mio! Maria! Are you inside?"

    It took a while, but there was the sound of footstepsing down the stairs from the second floor. Seeing the figure of the silver-haired loli, Basara let out a sigh of relief and calmed down a bit.

    "Basara-san? You''re back from your date?"

    "Date? No, me and Yuki are just... Forget that, are you and Mio okay? Nothing bad happened while I was gone, right?"

    Maria was wearing a loose white T-shirt with short ck hotpants, she tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. Basara tried not to stare too much at his younger sister''s appearance, he had to educate her to wear the right clothes when inside the houseter.

    "Nothing. Mio-sama and I have been staying at home since morning and we were watching a movie together in the bedroom not long ago."

    "Why does Basara-san sound worried?"

    "No, I''m just asking just in case... I''m d you guys are okay."

    Basara smiled, he then remembered something and scratched his cheek. "I''m sorry I forgot to bring souvenirs."

    "It''s okay, Basara-san. The cake you bought yesterday is still left in the refrigerator."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "...."

    "...."

    "...What''s that sound? Is Mio doing something in the bedroom?"

    Basara''s ears were sharp, although he could not clearly hear the sound inside Mio''s bedroom, he could still slightly hear the girl''s voice that somehow sounded like she was moaning?

    "Ah... That, we were watching a horror movie. Mio-sama usually likes to make strange noises when we do that. You don''t have to think about it, Basara-san. Do you want to eat? I can cook something for you."

    "I see... No, thank you. I can make ramen for lunch. Maria, you can continue watching the movie with Mio."

    "Okay Basara-san~! But please don''t go to the second floor, okay?"

    "Why?"

    "Mio-sama would be embarrassed if her embarrassing appearance while watching a horror movie was seen by you. You know Mio-sama has thin skin, right? She''ll get angry if..."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be electrocuted by Mio anymore either."

    Basara waved his hand with a reminiscing expression before going to his own bedroom.

    Maria breathed a sigh of relief, there was an excited smile on her face. Just in case she installed soundproofing magic on the second floor and after that she returned to Mio''s bedroom.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 218: With the heroine at the protagonistтАЩs house... Cough, cough!

    <h4>Chapter 218: With the heroine at the protagonist''s house... Cough, cough!</h4>

    With the curtains closed and the lights turned off.

    The only lighting came from the magic circle shining on the floor. After taking Mio and Maria back to Basara''s house, Eiji originally thought it was too soon for them to get to this point. So he nned to go home and meet up with them again the next day.

    But he didn''t expect Maria to actually urge him to stay in Mio''s bedroom and Mio actually didn''t mind. The two of them somehow asked him to make a Master-Servant contract with them.

    They knew he could use that magic without having to wait for the full moon and they wanted him to be their master.

    "Hnn~~ Ah~! Eiji~!"

    The sound of Mio''s moans was great, she was trying to hold back her moans as much as possible because after all, they were in Basara''s house and Eiji knew Basara was in the other room right now.

    He didn''t know what the protagonist was doing, but he didn''t know his younger sister and wife in the original work was moaning with a lewd expression under his hands massaging her breasts and pussy.

    The girl''s breasts were not inferior to Rias, and the pussy with a little crimson hair was very wet.

    Seeing the servant tattoo shing with purple and red light on her white neck, Eiji licked her and Mio moaned until her pussy squirted liquid. Maria who was standing not far from them with a camera in her hand giggled.

    "Mio-sama, how can you climax this quickly. Come on~ You should also help Eiji-san~ You''re his servant and you should serve your master."

    "A-Are these not enough? I feel like the contract has already been made... Ah."

    Mio felt a hard object piercing her bare ass, she blushed and looked at Eiji who was staring at her hotly. Normally if it was any other man, she would have gotten angry right away. But since it was Eiji... She squatted down and gulped as she watched the man take off his pants.

    "This is... Too big, right?"

    "Wow~ As expected from Eiji-san! Such a big thing will be inserted into Mio-sama''s body!"

    Looking at the thick 11-inch long cock with protruding veins, the girls in the room were mesmerized. Eiji was proud to see their reaction, he stood up and looked at Mio who was squatting on the floor while naked. His gaze closed on the girl''s breasts and mouth.

    "Mio, lick it and pinch it with your breasts."

    "Like this? Hm~!"

    Eiji grabbed the girl''s hair and pushed his cock into her mouth, that hot mouth now full of his cock and the shaft mped by a pair of big tits. Maria was excited to see Mio doing paizuri, the crimson-haired girl quickly learned how to do it. Just like devils, demons also seem to have good sex instincts.

    Seeing Eiji moan as she did this, Mio felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. She opened her mouth wider to get half the length of the man''s penis into her throat, unfortunately she could only get a quarter of the shaft in. With her eyes zed over because her throat was tight and made her want to vomit, she moved her tongue like someone licking a popsicle.

    Her breasts were not idle either, she mped and rubbed the base of Eiji''s cock with more force. It wasn''t long before the shaft throbbed and released hot liquid inside her throat. Mio tried to swallow it all, Maria who recorded the scene with her camera gulped and drooled seeing the girl''s throat swell and dete several times from gulping down so much cum.

    Mio''s eyes rolled upwards, she did not expect the taste of Eiji''s cum to be so good. It tasted like strawberry yogurt, making her addicted and wanting to drink more of it. So she started sucking the cock in her mouth as if she was drinking from a straw. It made her mouth like a vacuum machine which made Maria even more excited.

    Unfortunately Eiji forced the crimson-haired girl to take his cock out of her mouth. Mio whose mouth was wet with saliva looked at her in confusion. Maria too, but they were surprised because the next scene was Mio being thrown on the bed and Eiji positioning his penis at the entrance of her pussy.

    Mio looked terrified seeing such a big object about to enter her pussy. She wanted to say "Wait" but when she saw Eiji''s expression that wanted her so much, she opened her legs wide and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck.

    "Eiji, don''t be too rough, okay? It''s my first time."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll start slowly before fucking you hard, Mio."

    "What? Wait thatst one was a bit?Ahhhnn~!!"

    Mio widened her eyes and let out a painful moan from her mouth, her whole body jerked as her blood membrane tore. Eiji did insert it slowly, but because the size of his penis was bigger than her hole. It was so painful, she burst into tears at first. But after a few ps of flesh colliding with each other. Mio stuck out her tongue with a lecherous expression and moaned with pleasure.

    Feeling Eiji''s penis knocking on the door of her womb many times, her mind was nk and only wanted the man in front of her to fuck her harder.

    "Ah~! Ah~! Eiji~! Eiji~! Harder~~!"

    "I want more! Make me break~~!"

    Mio no longer even kept her voice, she screamed loudly and didn''t care if Basara who was at home heard her or not. Seeing that Mio started screaming with a slutty face, Eiji kissed her passionately, their tongues intertwined and made obscene sounds along with the sound of apuse because they were also having sex at that time.

    Seeing Eiji was fucking Mio ferociously on the bed, the silver-haired loli started to get envious and her small pussy felt itchy. She no longer paid attention to the camera in her hand, and her gaze was fixed on Mio who wrapped her legs around Eiji''s waist and hugged him hard as if her life depended on it.

    The scene of Eiji''s penis going in and out of Mio''s now dted little hole also looked beautiful, making Maria forget to blink her eyes. Eiji''s testicles swinging in the air as he rammed his penis into Mio''s womb did not help, and made her unable to hold back any longer from disying her subus form. Not only that, she also took out a key out of nowhere and inserted it into the keyhole on her cor.

    Eiji who was busy fucking Mio and had already cum twice in her womb was surprised to feel someone hugging him from behind. His movements stopped and he nced back only to see the adult version of Maria with big breasts and a figure no less voluptuous than Mio. There were also horns and a subus tail growing from her ass.

    Eiji knew Maria did have such abilities, but seeing her in person made his dick even harder. Mio moaned and pounded feeling the cock inside her pussy hard as a rock and throbbing, she saw a naked woman who looked like Maria hugging Eiji from behind. She was surprised of course.

    "Ma-Maria, is that you?"

    "Yes Mio-sama~ it''s me. I can join, right? I''m also Eiji-san''s servant~"

    There was a shining tattoo on Maria''s neck, because the magic circle of the Master-Servant contract covered Mio''s entire bedroom, she was also naturally a part of this event. But putting that aside, Eiji didn''t care about other details. He pulled Maria and threw her on top of Mio, the two girls piled up like a sandwich.

    Without hesitation he took his dick out of Mio''s pussy that he had already fucked, and started to fuck Maria''s already wet pussy. Maria initially also gasped and screamed in pain as her virginity was taken from her, but she quickly enjoyed it, especially when he pulled her tail.

    "Eiji-san~! Eiji-san~! Ohhh~~! Your penis, your penis prated my womb~~!"

    "Ah~! Mhn~! So good~~!"

    *p!*

    *p!*

    "Ahh~! Yes! p my ass too~!"

    The sound of colliding flesh began to echo again in the room. Eiji fucks Maria''s slutty pussy hard and ps her big ass cheeks so many times in the process that they have red hand prints. Since that subus was wearing a ck S&M outfit, he tore off her clothes, and massaged her tits. Maria is crazy, she drools without paying attention to Mio underneath her and screams like a whore.

    Eiji cum many times in a short time just because the pussy of a subus like Maria was surprisingly good. Although Mio''s wasn''t bad either, Maria''s was hotter and her flesh walls squeezed his dick as if she was giving him a blowjob from the inside. This discovery made Eiji dumbfounded, originally this woman was also going to be a member of Basara''s harem, but now she was his...

    "Ahh! Ahh~! Ahh~! Eiji-san, you''re getting rough~~!"

    Seeing Maria''s extremely lecherous expression, Mio was jealous and felt lonely. But she gasped when she felt something entering her pussy and fucking her. It felt a bit different from Eiji''s cock, but it was enough to make her moan and sing along with Maria.

    Eiji certainly hadn''t forgotten about Mio, he had misused Anos'' magic to create a ck dildo the size of his penis, and that thing was now raping the crimson-haired girl''s pussy.

    Every few minutes, his penis and dildo would switch holes. In addition to cum repeatedly inside the wombs of the two women, he also deliberately cum outside so that his sperm could shower Mio and Maria''s bodies. Covered in white liquid, their naked bodies rubbing and sweating looked beautiful like works of art.

    It had been almost four hours. Seeing and hearing those who were having sex on the bed, a purple-haired girl who was stripped naked and bound by ropes was forced to look at the scene in front of her. Who else but Kurumi? She was awake from earlier, but her mouth was gagged by a ball toy so she couldn''t scream. Maria did this to her, and she couldn''t use her powers because Eiji sealed her away.

    Kurumi certainly didn''t know this, she only knew that her mission had failed and was captured by the enemy. Instead of being killed, she was forced to watch people having sex. And those people were Eiji, the Demon King''s daughter, and a Subus entwined with each other.

    Her face was flushed, her pink nipples hardened as she was aroused by the scene in front of her. Her body also felt very hot, there was a glowing tattoo on her neck. Kurumi didn''t know what was going on with her, for sure she had the desire to join them.

    ''What was I thinking? No! They''re the Demon King''s daughter, and a Subus. Eiji too, that man is evil! I shouldn''t be tempted by them.''

    ''I don''t know where Takashi and Shiba are. Will they save me?''

    Kurumi didn''t know her twopanions were dead. She also hoped that her older sister, Yuki would somehowe to her rescue soon. For now she nned to pretend to faint and hope that Eiji and the others didn''t care about her. But the heat and lust in her body was hard to suppress, she couldn''t help but stare at those people with a pleading look, especially when looking at Eiji''s penis that was covered in the fluids of the Demon King''s daughter, and the Subus.

    She wanted...

    "Eiji-san, the girl is awake. Do you want her to join?"

    "No, we''ve agreed to only torture her by letting her watch us. More than that, I don''t want Yuki to hate me after knowing what I did to her younger sister."

    "But Eiji-san, she was also exposed to the Master-Servant contract. The tattoo on her neck is shing rapidly, if we let it continue like that, she will die from continuing to endure the stimtion in her body."

    "What? Maria, why are you just telling me this?"

    "Tee-hee, I forgot~"

    "...." While Mio who was tired and breathing heavily on the bed had no idea what Eiji and Maria were ying with. As the two were having dog-like sex beside her, she nced at Kurumi with a narrowed gaze and a small smile on her face.

    Rising from the bed on slightly limp legs, she untied Kurumi and also removed her mouth gag. Before she spoke, she threw the girl onto the bed.

    "Demon King''s daughter! Mio Naruse, y-you, what do you want to do?"

    "Ahhhnn~~! Eiji-san, my ass is hot~!"

    With a *pop* sound, they saw that Eiji had just taken his dick out of Maria''s ass hole which was now gaping with dripping white liquid. Kurumi gulped, her pussy was already wet and on the verge of orgasm just from seeing that sight.

    "...."

    "Kurumi, even though I hate you a little because of the previous incident. I''ll get over it because you''re the younger sister of Yuki, my ssmate. You must have heard what Eiji and Maria said earlier, right?"

    "If your body is not immediately satisfied by a man, the tattoo on your neck is proof that you are Eiji''s servant and it will continue to stimte the body until you go crazy and die."

    "To solve it, you need to do the same thing that Maria and I just did. How''s that? I don''t mind sharing Eiji with you."

    "Who wants to share with you?! You mean you want me to have sex with Eiji? No way, I..." Kurumi''s hands were pressed to the bed by Mio, with her power still sealed, she couldn''t fight Mio.

    Eiji and Maria looked at Mio in awe. Since when did the shy girl be this brave?

    Eiji nced at Kurumi, her naked figure was certainly beautiful. Unlike the adult versions of Mio and Maria, her breasts were not too big, but they looked perfect with her slender body.

    Feeling Eiji''s gaze, Kurumi blushed and was in her current state. She actually didn''t really hate Mio''s advice, nor did she want to die because of the tattoo on her neck. Even so, who put her in this position in the first ce? It was these people!

    Who is at fault? Who was the victim?

    However, Kurumi knew she was on the losing side from the start. As a hero who was defeated by a demon, it made sense for her to be the demon''s ything, right?

    Kurumi didn''t know what crazy thing she was thinking, it must be the effect of the tattoo. She would me the tattoo on her neck for making her tempted to look at Eiji''s towering penis.

    "I... I..." Kurumi still hesitated, strangely these people didn''t really force her. Although she also had no choice to refuse unless she wanted to die. They still wanted to ask for her consent.

    "Eiji-san is very handsome, he''s also strong. What woman wouldn''t want to be with him? Kurumi, why don''t we forget the grudges of the past and have a good rtionship from now on? Me, Mio-sama, and the otherdies that I''m sure you must know because you can hear them too."

    "Besides, you don''t really hate demons and subus like us either, right? You were previously just carrying out a mission from your superiors as a hero."

    Eiji pretended to be confused by what Maria whispered to Kurumi. That girl was really a subus who was good at seducing her prey.

    Kurumi was surprised, she naturally understood what Maria said and understood that she too could hear inner voices! Not only Maria, Mio and the other women Maria was referring to... Even her older sister might be able to since she was also a heroine.

    But put that aside. What Maria said was not entirely wrong. Aside from the mission, the reason she wanted to hunt down Mio was actually because of her annoyance at Basara who opened a harem with her sister and her in the original work.

    But thinking that now she would also be a member of Eiji''s harem, she felt ashamed in her heart because isn''t this the same thing? But at least she didn''t go with Basara like in the original work. Eiji wasn''t bad either, as a girl who never had a boyfriend, she also actually wanted to have a handsome and strong boyfriend.

    So she agreed with Maria and Mio''s idea. She looked at Eiji nervously, her heart pounding at the sight of him smiling and positioning his penis at her entrance.

    "Wait, before that. DemиDMio, Maria. Is it necessary to hold my hands and feet above my head? This position is embarrassing I want to?Aghhhh~~!"

    Kurumi did not finish her words because Eiji''s penis had already entered her small pussy. The small and narrow hole was ripped open, the purple-haired girl screamed in pain as her blood soaked the sheets. But the pain didn''tst long as Eiji''s penis tapped her womb repeatedly, she began to feel an overwhelming pleasure that coursed through her stomach and shook her hero soul.

    Is this what sex feels like? Amazing! Thought Kurumi whose tattoo glowed from purplish blue to purple and faintly blushed as her eyes gazed at Eiji''s handsome and muscr figure.

    "Eiji! Ah! Ah! Slow down, slow down ah~!"

    "Wait~! Mio, Maria. What are you guys doing? Don''t bite it, Ahh~! I''m going crazy~! No! Help~~!"

    Not only holding her hands and feet, Mio and Maria were biting and licking her breasts. Kurumi''s mind nk, she opened the door to a new world. After fucking her pussy, Eiji also started fucking her ass hole. Her body and soul already belonged to that man, she felt she couldn''t live anymore without his cock. Eiji misused Anos'' magic again, he created many dildos out of thin air and several other types of sex toys. The girls felt Eiji was starting to be sadistic, but what could they do?

    The lewd voices and sounds of apuse continued for many more hours in that bedroom. Only after that, Eijiy down on the bed and let the three beautiful women lick his dick. Mio sucked the head of his dick, Maria licked his shaft and Kurumi licked his balls.

    Eiji didn''t know how many times he cum today, he felt too lucky as a man. Is this alright?

    ?{Host, please don''t say that in front of other men, okay? Especially the protagonist Basara, I don''t know how he would react if he knew you had slept with his three future wives in the original work.}

    "How would he react? I think he''ll be fine. There are many beautiful women besides the heroine in this world. He can get some of them as girlfriends."

    ?{What about Yuki and Chisato? And Zest?}

    "Well..."

    On the other side.

    Basara had just finished bathing as it was almost 6pm by then.

    He had no idea what Mio and Maria were doing on the second floor.

    The two girls still had note out of the bedroom to bathe even though the sun had already set.

    "Are they really watching a movie? I don''t hear anything from upstairs, but there''s a lot of faint vibration up there."

    Meanwhile Basara was curious and wanted to find out. He remembered Maria forbidding him to go to the second floor, but until when?

    "I have to check on them. Maybe something is wrong and they don''t want to tell me."

    After dressing from his bedroom, he was about to walk to the second floor. But Mio and Maria finally came down.

    "Uwah... Mio-sama, that was a good movie, right? We lost track of time while watching it."

    "Yes, it was fun."

    "Let''s go take a shower!"

    "O-oh, okay..." Mio blushed, she and Maria who returned to being loli were also dressed now. But the smell of Eiji still clung to their bodies, she panicked when she saw Basara standing in front of them.

    "Basara-san, sorry for taking so long! I waste preparing dinner for us." Maria smiled sweetly, at first nce one wouldn''t know she was acting.

    Basara didn''t see anything wrong with his two younger sisters, although he smelled a strange odor from their bodies, he thought it was because they smelled a bit like strawberries. Mio and Maria probably drank a lot of juice in their bedroom and identally spilled it on their bodies.

    He smiled at the two.

    "It''s okay, you two hurry up and take a shower. I''ll fry some nuggets and eggs in the fridge for dinner."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 219: IтАЩm sure Sona doesnтАЩt mind

    <h4>Chapter 219: I''m sure Sona doesn''t mind</h4>

    After what happened at Basara''s house yesterday, Eiji naturally returned to his home immediately.

    But before that, he didn''t forget to release Kurumi''s power seal and invite her to escape from Basara''s house together.

    The two of them were now walking on the street of the housingplex, Eiji was holding Kurumi''s hand and the girl seemed a little embarrassed. She hardly said anything, which made Eiji have to take the initiative.

    "Kurumi, your leg doesn''t hurt? Want me to carry you to your house?"

    "Um no. My leg doesn''t hurt at all..."

    "Really? But usually a woman will have trouble walking after losing her virginity."

    Kurumi blushed, she couldn''t help but remember what perverted things she had done with Eiji. At first she was a little resentful at being forced to give up her virginity, but after that she also started to enjoy it.

    Her two holes were even still throbbing as if remembering the feeling when Eiji was inside her which made her shake her head to clear her mind.

    She pretended to be calm before looking at Eiji''s handsome face which made her heart pound.

    "My legs don''t hurt. Instead my body feels stronger than before. My magic power has also increased."

    "Well, that must be because of the effects of the Master-Servant contract."

    "I know, thanks Eiji."

    Eiji looked at Kurumi in confusion. "Why are you thanking me? You know you were actually forced to lose your innocence, right?"

    [If Yuki finds out... It''s a bit troublesome.]

    Kurumi giggled, even though this man was very strong. He wasn''t as evil as she thought, at least he still worried about the feelings of the girls around him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bothered to get her consent to have sex with her.

    "Of course... I thank you for making me stronger. You may not know, but since childhood I trained hard to protect my older sister."

    "Yuki?"

    Kurumi rolled her eyes. "I remember you and Maria talking about my older sister before? I''m sure you already know."

    Eiji pretended to cough. "Just to make sure."

    "...That''s right. My older sister is a figure I''ve always admired since childhood. Because of that, now I don''t resent being tied to you and giving my innocence to you. I consider this an equal exchange."

    "So you hated me before?"

    "Hmph! What woman wouldn''t do that if she were in my position?" Kurumi snorted, her figure d in heroine''s clothes made her look like a tsundere heroine.

    Eiji who was holding the girl''s hand couldn''t help but remember the scene at Basara''s house. Kurumi really likes it when he performs anal pration on her, she really is a girl who likes to be impaled from the back door just like in the original work.

    "...."

    "What are you thinking about?" Kurumi narrowed her eyes, she felt this man was thinking something dirty about her. But even if that was true, what could she do? She had be his woman.

    It was just that after this she was confused. Right after she was bound by the Master-Servant contract with Eiji, she wondered how she would exin the failure of her mission to her superiors in the vige?

    Takashi and Shiba too, she had previously been told that both died at Eiji''s hands. Kurumi had ratherplicated feelings about this, after all both were her childhood friends and seniors. Yet the person who killed both of them had now be her man. Instead of hating Eiji, after her body was conquered by him, she fell in love with him.

    "I think if you want to report your failure to the people in the Hero n. You don''t have to worry, just report honestly that because of me your mission failed."

    "Also say that I killed two of yourrades." Eiji didn''t admit that he was thinking about Kurumi''s ass. Seeing the girl''s confusion, he guessed it must be about the people in the Hero n.

    "Are you sure? Wouldn''t it be bad if the people in the Hero n also regarded you as a threat that must be exterminated like Mio?"

    "No need to worry, I''m strong. But I wonder, if those people ask you to kill me. What would you do?"

    Eiji actually just wanted to joke, but he didn''t expect Kurumi to suddenly stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the street. Although somewhat tsundere, this girl was actually more honest than he thought.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck, they kissed passionately under the night sky. However at that time, Kurumi didn''t realize it, but Eiji saw Yuki at the end of the street who happened to see them.

    The girl''s surprised expression was very interesting, she pretended not to notice and continued kissing Kurumi in front of her eyes.

    ?{Your host is bad. Is it going to be alright?}

    ''I don''t know either.

    ?{What?}

    ..

    The next day.

    When L and the others went to school and Rossweisse was set to one of hispanies to be taught how to run apany by Beta.

    Eiji hadn''t gone to school yet. He wasn''t nning on skipping, don''t get me wrong. It was just that he might bete because before he was about to leave for school, Jeanne asked him what she should do about the people from the Hero Faction who kept trying to contact her.

    All this time, after being his servant and practically his woman. The woman was obedient, she quickly got along with the others, especially with Xenovia and Irina who were both swordsmen like herself. They had even practiced swordy together yesterday.

    "Let''s see. Your group leader''s name is Cao Cao, right? That guy who contacted you this much?" Eiji asked while looking at Jeanne''s cell phone that had many missed phone calls and Line messages that hadn''t been read even once since two days ago.

    Probably thinking he would get angry, Jeanne panicked and hurriedly exined in a maid uniform that entuated her cleavage. Grayfia did a good job of educating the woman as an extra maid in his house.

    "Yep, Cao Cao and Georg to be exact. But don''t misunderstand Eiji, I mean Eiji-sama. Ipletely ignored their calls and have nothing more to do with them!"

    "There''s no need to panic, do you think I''m a man so possessive that I get angry because another man tries to contact my woman?"

    "You''re not? Ah, sorry. I didn''t say anything." Jeanne covered her mouth with her hand. This woman could act cute too.

    "...."

    Speaking of possessiveness...

    ?{The girl is not wrong.}

    ''Miss System, you''d better be quiet for a while.''

    Speaking of Cao Cao and Georg, Eiji naturally knew the two were the leader and deputy leader of the Hero Faction.

    He also knew both were owners of Longinus. It was also the top Longinus that was useless to him, but would be good for the women in his harem.

    He suddenly had a good idea.

    Although Jeanne felt Eiji''s smile was very handsome, she felt it looked evil.

    "Jeanne, you haven''t told them that your mission failed, have you?"

    "I haven''t."

    "That''s good. Now I want you to tell them that you managed to fool me and be a maid in my house."

    "...I don''t mind doing it. But Eiji-sama, why do you want me to do that?" Jeanne was confused, and sure enough Eiji must be nning something evil on Cao Cao and the others.

    Eiji still smiled and rubbed Jeanne''s cheek which made the woman blush. "Just do what I tell you. After Cao Cao and Georg you mentioned are convinced you really managed to fool me."

    "Then tell them..."

    Jeanne listened to Eiji''s n. She felt a little sorry for Cao Cao and the others, but that was it. She agreed to do things ording to Eiji''s n and started typing on her cell phone.

    Eiji didn''t stay any longer, he left for school and stayed to wait for Jeanne to sessfully fool the people in the Hero Faction.

    Before leaving, he did not forget to get a kiss from Grayfia who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, the silver-haired maid was getting prettier these days.

    He also wanted to do the same to Kuroka, but he remembered that the woman left early in the morning for her organization''s headquarters because the people there suddenly held a meeting to discuss something.

    Besides his woman, Kuroka was also his double agent in the Khaos Brigade. If the people at the meeting were talking about something, she would tell him when she returned home. Of course she could destroy that organization right away, but hey there were plots that needed those people. He still has to be patient to collect many rewards.

    At school.

    "...."

    "Hey Tsubaki!"

    "Eiji-kun?! You scared me."

    It was during the second recess. Tsubaki who he hadn''t seen for a long time happened to be walking in the corridor leading to the cafeteria.

    Eiji who saw the beautiful girl, couldn''t possibly not greet her, right? Although his actions surprised her to the point that she almost jumped.

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so surprised. You seemed to be daydreaming while walking."

    "Uh... Not really, I was just thinking about the student council assignments. Is Eiji-kun not visiting Sona?"

    Tsubaki was obviously trying to change the topic and she did well for mentioning his fiancиж.

    Eiji naturally walked next to the girl, their hands almost touching which made Tsubaki slightly keep her distance but it was useless because he would subtly shorten the distance between them again.

    This action looked shameless and made many women would definitely feel ufortable, but looking at Tsubaki''s expression that seemed a little embarrassed instead of ufortable. Eiji did so with a thick face.

    "I''ve met her earlier this morning and even at night. At this hour she must be busy at the student council with the other student council members, right? Instead of talking about her, how about Tsubaki? Unlike usual, you''re walking in the school alone."

    "Not really, sometimes I like walking in school alone."

    "Really? Why didn''t I know?"

    Tsubaki smiled, her heterochromic eyes looking at him tly. "Eiji-kun is too busy paying attention to his fiancижe and other pretty girls. It''s only natural that he doesn''t know what a girl like me usually does."

    "A girl like me? No, no, why do you look down on yourself, Tsubaki? It''s my fault for not paying attention to a girl as pretty as you... How about having lunch at the cafeteria with me?"

    "...."

    ?{Wow! As expected from my host. How could you use this opportunity to extend an invitation to have lunch together.}

    ''Why can''t I? Miss System, to pick up a girl, you can''t be too shy and hesitant like the herbivorous protagonist.''

    ?{Even when that girl is your fiancиж''s subordinate?}

    ''... I''m sure Sona won''t mind.''

    Miss System didn''t babble anymore, but Eiji clearly heard the womanughing inside his head.

    Tsubaki looked doubtful. "Is that alright? Sona might get jealous."

    [Sona will be jealous? Tsubaki, you don''t seem to know Sona very well yet.]

    [Sona: ???]

    Sona who was working on student council documents with several other student council members wondered what Eiji and her Queen were doing? Tsubaki recently asked permission to buy food at the cafeteria because she didn''t bring any lunch today.

    It seemed that on the girl''s way, she met up with Eiji. With her fiancиж''s personality, he certainly wouldn''t ignore a girl as beautiful as Tsubaki.

    Knowing what might happen to the two, Sona was in fact not jealous, especially if it was her Queen.

    But while she was not concerned about anything, Rias was looking for trouble with her.

    [Rias: Sona won''t be jealous, she''s fine sharing a man with her Queen.]

    [Sona: I don''t want to hear that from someone who also doesn''t mind sharing a man with her Queen.]

    [Rias:....]

    [Akeno: Rias, you didn''t really forget about me, did you?]

    [Mai: Pfftt!]

    [Kuroka: Nyahaha! Don''t get me wrong, maybe Rias is being funny on purpose.]

    [Sona: Kuroka''s right. Sorry Rias, I didn''t know you were joking. Haha!]

    [Rias is offline.]

    [Kyouko: She''s offline? Wait, is there such a feature in this group chat?]

    [Mai: Well Sona you might be overdoing it.]

    [Sona: Rias is just embarrassed for failing to counterattack. Just ignore her, she''ll definitelye backter.]

    Sona shook her long ck hair slightly. Her smile was as beautiful as a flower.

    Rias was still too young, except in terms of body, the girl clearly could not match her.

    "Kaichou, you suddenly look happy. What''s wrong?" Momo Hanakai asked curiously, the other student council members were just as curious.

    "It''s nothing. Go back to work. There are still 10 minutes left before the ss bell rings. Before that, get as much student council work done as possible."

    ""Yes Kaichou!"" The other student council members actually wanted to go back to ss immediately, but with Sona as the student council president. They couldn''t do it, right?

    Meanwhile.

    Tsubaki finally epted Eiji''s invitation.

    As Eiji and Tsubaki were eating lunch together in the cafeteria, seeing the twoughing and joking and sometimes feeding each other.

    A girl standing on the other side of the cafeteria stared at the scene coldly.

    "...."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 220: Unpleasant encounter

    <h4>Chapter 220: Unpleasant encounter</h4>

    With her purple hair tied in a ponytail and her slim figure d in the Kuoh Academy''s female uniform.

    Many male students who saw her for the first time in the cafeteria were mesmerized.

    They wondered which ss the beautiful girl was from?

    Some boys wanted to talk to her, but they were all ignored. The girl walked straight to a certain table.

    Seeing who was sitting at that table, many male students had ugly expressions. Some of them cursed Eiji for monopolizing many beautiful girls in school.

    "...." Eiji of course heard what those people were talking about. Tsubaki whose hearing was good as a reincarnated devil also naturally heard it.

    But their attention was only on the girl who was now standing beside their dining table.

    Unlike Tsubaki who was confused and wondered who this girl was. Eiji was a little surprised. "Kurumi, why are you here? And that uniform..."

    Kurumi folded her hands, she looked at Eiji and then Tsubaki with a hint of jealousy before snorting. "After reporting yesterday''s mission failure. Those old men thought my sister wasn''t enough to supervise on her own."

    "Not only that, knowing what happened to Takashi and Shiba. They told me to attend school here and get on good terms with you while keeping an eye on Mio."

    "Is it okay for me to hear all this?" Tsubaki looked at Kurumi in confusion. Hearing the girl''s name, she certainly knew the other party was the heroine who had recently been in contact with Eiji.

    "You''re Tsubaki Shinra, right?"

    "Yes..."

    "I know your identity. My name is Kurumi Nonaka. Hero of the Hero n, but don''t worry. I won''t interfere with the devil government in this school."

    "...."

    Tsubaki felt that this girl named Kurumi was too direct. Forget Eiji, but wasn''t she worried about their supernatural conversation being overheard by the other students in the cafeteria? Oh, there was a translucent wind barrier covering the area around their table. It seems like it serves to keep people outside the barrier from hearing this conversation.

    Is this the hero of the Hero n? She should report this to Sonater.

    "Nice to meet you Nonaka-san. If you need help from the student council in the future, you cane to the student council office anytime." Tsubaki said, and her lips twitched seeing Kurumi who was originally standing sitting next to Eiji. It''s not that she was jealous, she was just wondering if this girl started a rivalry with her?

    Unfortunately this girl was too naive,pared to her. She had already gotten the green light from one of Eiji''s fiancижes (Sona), so she didn''t mind the other party''s actions and wasn''t provoked at all.

    "Let''s see in the future, Shinra-san."

    Kurumi knew who Tsubaki was because before this Eiji had also mentioned her name in his inner voice. Although it was her first time seeing her, she knew the background of this school. Just like the city of Kuoh, Kuoh Academy was actually ruled by two devil heirs from the Underworld.

    The girl with sses who was eating and previously feeding each other with Eiji was one of the servants belonging to the Sitri heiress, Sona Sitri.

    After the two girls were introduced to each other, they looked at Eiji who was about to put udon in his mouth.

    "...."

    [I honestly don''t care much about the Hero n. Judging from the way they sent Kurumi to this school. Instead of wanting to take revenge on me, those people seem to want to win me over with beauty? Even after I killed Shiba? Well... It''s good to realize the difference in power at the beginning.]

    [Since it''s Kurumi, I''m actually happy. The Hero n? Depending on the situation, I''ll ignore them for now.]

    "Kurumi, since you are now attending school here. That''s good, let''s have lunch together. Do you like udon?"

    This man...

    Although Tsubaki and Kurumi thought this was how Eiji usually was. Couldn''t he be a little nervous in this situation?

    But Kurumi did not refuse. Instead of ordering her own food, she opened her mouth to Eiji which left him stunned.

    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that the rest hour will be over soon, it''s better to taste your food a little to fill the stomach. Do you mind, Eiji?"

    "No, of course not."

    Eiji fed Kurumi with his chopsticks. The tsundere girl seemed happy to taste his food. Tsubaki on the other hand began to feel a little disturbed at the scene in front of her.

    In the end, the other students in the cafeteria were forced to watch Eiji feeding Kurumi, and Tsubaki with the excuse of being full started giving her food to Eiji.

    It was a strange sight, and Yuki who also happened to be there sighed seeing what her younger sister was doing.

    "...."

    Recalling the scenest night where she also saw Kurumi kissing with Eiji on the street, Yuki somehow felt ufortable.

    She had to ask Kurumi what really happened to her and Eiji.

    [Kurumi has joined the group chat.]

    [Kurumi: What is this?]

    [Rias: Wee new members. Should I say that?]

    [Sona: I don''t understand how this group chat mechanism works.]

    [Asia: I don''t understand either, +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Mio: +1]

    [Maria: +1]

    [Tsubaki +1]

    [Sona: Wait, Tsubaki. Since when have you been here?]

    [Tsubaki: Sorry to hide it Sona, but it was since the beginning.]

    [Sona: Who made this group chat? Besides having something to do with Eiji, I don''t understand how that person chose these women who are here.]

    [L б╠: Hm~ Maybe all the women here aren''t just heroine, but they should also have a certain level of rtionship with Eiji. At the very least, not on the opposite side of Eiji.]

    [L б╠: Kurumi''s only joining now because she''s been doing this and that with Eiji until she''s qualified to join.]

    [Ding! Congrattions to L for guessing correctly!]

    [People in group chat:....]

    [L б╠: Yey~! Did I get a reward?]

    [.....]

    [Sona: I don''t think so.]

    [L б╠: Eh~]

    [Rias: Too bad, L.]

    [Asia: Don''t be sad, L-san!]

    [Mai: This chat group is stingy, just forcing people to join without any rewards. What did you expect?]

    ...

    ?{What did you expect? Do you know how much money I used to make all that? I even have to put up with my reward-hungry hosts every day!}

    "Oi oi what''s wrong? You''re suddenlyining about your host. Did you forget to turn off your mic?"

    Eiji was dumbfounded, he had just finished lunch in the cafeteria with Kurumi and Tsubaki. While the two girls returned to their respective sses. He also returned to his ss.

    But this woman suddenly shouted as if someone offended her about money matters. Sure enough, for any creature, even Miss System, money was still a source of headache.

    That is if theyck money of course.

    ?{Host, how about pretending that you don''t have a reward for today?}

    "What? What ridiculous thing are you saying? Didn''t I have one after killing Shiba and capturing the three heroine in the original work?"

    ?{Tch!}

    "...."

    Woman, don''t be a toxic system, okay?

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Sister New Devil] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Sister New Devil] by 68% by killing one of the strongest antagonists, Shiba. And you also didn''t forget to sleep with the three heroine in the original work, you even fucked them in the protagonist''s house!}

    Does thest one need to be mentioned?

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the upgraded version of Djin Baal!}

    Djin? Eiji was not familiar with the name of this ability. No, after getting a description from the systemбкDjin Baal in question turned out to be a sword-shaped weapon with a hilt covered in blue dragon scales.

    This was a high-ranked magical item from a certain franchise that allowed one to transform into a humanoid dragon capable of manipting lightning and metal to an extreme degree. And with the modification of the system, the upper limit of this item was adjusted again to match his power.

    No soul or Djin resided within the sword, she was free to use it and it at most only consumed his magic.

    "Not bad, at least it''s my first time getting a dragon-rted reward. Wait, I remember keeping the Boosted Gear with the dragon''s soul inside."

    "Give thest one to one of my womans, I''ll use Baal."

    ?{Host, you spoil those women too much, don''t you?}

    "Is it just me or do you have a problem with my women?"

    ?{It''s just your feelings.}

    Eiji doubted what the woman was saying. But for sure, she didn''t mean any harm, she was just cranky because someone at her workce might offend her.

    Noticing the teacher in front of the ss because Yui pinched him for it, the teacher exined that in two more days all the second and third year students would be going on a school trip to Kyouto. In short they were told to prepare from now on.

    While the other students were surprised and excited. Eiji, L, Yui, Asia and the other girls living in Eiji''s house were not surprised. With Sona living with them, the girl had told them earlier that the school was going on a study tour.

    But Eiji wondered if the plot was still the same?

    On the other side.

    A busy shopping center street.

    Grayfia who was shopping for groceries for dinner looked at the silver-haired man in front of herplicatedly.

    "Nee-san, it''s been a long time. You must be surprised. It''s me, your brother, Euclid!" Euclid smiled at his older sister.

    Jeanne who happened toe along with Grayfia for shopping looked at the two people strangely.

    She stood beside Grayfia while holding their shopping bags and looked at Euclid warily.

    "Euclid, it''s been a long time. You''re still alive. What do you need from me?" Grayfia asked, she wasn''t really surprised because long before this Eiji had said something about her long lost younger brother being alive.

    Although the man didn''t say clearly, she guessed that the little dog that attacked Eiji that time was most likely rted to Euclid.

    Because of that, there was a slight chill in her eyes as she looked at her younger brother whom she hadn''t seen in a long time.

    Euclid didn''t think there was anything wrong with Grayfia''s cold stare, he thought his older sister must have been shocked that she was at a loss of what to say.

    He looked at Jeanne beside Grayfia before saying. "Can you leave us alone? I want to talk alone with Grayfia."

    "Huh?" Jeanne who was told to leave looked at Euclid unhappily. As a former member of the Hero Faction who was also affiliated with Khaos Bridge. In fact, she knew who Euclid was because she had met him several times. "No way! Although I know you might be Grayfia''s younger brother. As Eiji-sama''s maid, I feel that I should not let his woman be alone with another man."

    "You''re just a maid, how dare you--" Euclid was angry and wanted to scold Jeanne, she had no idea what the Hero Faction member was doing as Eiji''s maid. But before he finished his words, Grayfia interrupted him.

    "Enough! Euclid, what Jeanne said was right. If you want to say something just say it here. I don''t want Eiji-sama to misunderstand."

    "But I''m your younger brother."

    "It''s the same thing. Other people won''t necessarily know you''re my younger brother. They''ll still think there''s something between us that Eiji-sama might misunderstand."

    "...."

    Hearing his older sister refer to Eiji obediently as if she was not only his maid, but also his woman. Euclid''s expression became ugly, he was trying to suppress the jealousy in his heart from exploding!

    Although he had denied many times that Grayfia had been Eiji''s woman, he knew his sister had probably been defiled by that man.

    ''Damn! Eiji, I will kill you. How dare you touch my sister, but before that...''

    "Alright, it''s fine to let this woman hear it. But can we talk somewhere else? I''ve actually booked a reservation at a restaurant not far from here."

    "Grayfia, your younger brother is suspicious. He might be nning to frame you. Let me tell you, before this I''ve seen him many times at the Khaos Bridge headquarters. If I''m not mistaken, he''s a subordinate of Rizevim Lucifer."

    "Jeanne, why are you..." Euclid did not understand what was wrong with this woman from the Hero Faction. He missed thetest information about the group''s failure, but the Hero Faction was still affiliated with the Khaos Brigde just like the Rizevim group. Why was this woman so stupid as to ruin his good deeds? She should at least pretend not to know!

    "Grayfia, don''t listen to this woman. I''m your younger brother, how could I trap you? What for?" That was a lie, in fact he did have something prepared if the talk with Grayfia did not go well. But the premise was that the woman had to fall into the trap he set.

    Grayfia looked at Euclid with a colder gaze, she was wary of course. She knew Euclid was alive, but she just found out he was a member of the most notorious terrorist organization in the supernatural world.

    "Although I don''t know if what Jeanne said is true or not. The stuff about you being Rizevim''s subordinate is true, right?"

    "Yes... I''m not denying that. But it''s our duty as devils from the Lucifuge n. Grayfia, you should also know, right? Compared to Eiji, you''re better offing with me to serve Lucifer''s descendants."

    Euclid immediately said his purpose. He thought that with Grayfia''s current condition, she would be moved after learning of Rizevim''s existence. He was just using that as an excuse of course because with his system, it was only a matter of time before he surpassed the original Lucifer.

    Because of his confidence, Euclid wanted to take his older sister with him.

    But he was destined to fail because...

    Grayfia sighed. "So all this time you disappeared because you followed the descendants of the original Lucifer. That''s good for you, you at least did your duty as the remnant of the Lucifuge n."

    "You also joined a terrorist organization, that''s your choice."

    "But I refuse toe with you."

    "Why?" Euclid asked in confusion. There was no way his older sister was really happy to be a human maid like Eiji, right?

    Grayfia smiled faintly, that smile made Euclid mesmerized and even more greedy for the woman, yet he almost vomited blood at what she said.

    "My name is Grayfia, only Grayfia now. Lucifer or Lucifuge has nothing to do with me. I''m just a maid serving the Seiya Family. My only master is Eiji-sama."

    "Euclid, I know you have enmity with my master. Since you are my younger brother, I will let you off once for this time. But next time, if we meet again and you are Eiji-sama''s enemy. I will not hesitate to fight you and perhaps..."

    Thest was not spoken, but Euclid could see the killing intent in his older sister''s eyes.

    Euclid stood there in a daze, he didn''t know what Eiji had given his older sister to make her crazy about him.

    In the end he could only watch Grayfia and Jeanne leave after saying that.

    He clenched his fists so hard that his devil power made people on the street faint.

    "Grayfia, you forced me. Since you said that, I won''t hesitate to follow Rizevim''s n."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 221: Who deceived whom?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Who deceived whom?</h4>

    "Euclid, your face looks gloomy. Didn''t go well?" Rizevim looked at the silver-haired youth who had just returned to the base with amusement.

    "Rizevim-sama, sorry to keep you waiting." Euclid did not show it on his face, on the surface he was still smiling faintly as usual. Everyone there didn''t feel anything wrong, only Rizevim immediately realized he was in a bad mood due to being rejected by his older sister.

    "We don''t need to hold back. Unless we, Eiji and all those who stand in the way of our ns deserve to be sacrificed."

    "Hahaha! Euclid, I''m d you said that. But don''t worry, it''s not like you won''t get what you want any other way, right?"

    "Rizevim-sama, you mean..."

    Rizevim smiled, but his eyes were not smiling which made Euclid shudder. "Listen, Euclid. And you who are here. Devils are beings that have to be evil, wicked, brutal, bad, trashy, wrong, rude, and vicious. If you can''t get something, get what you want at all costs."

    Not only Euclid, the other devils from the Old Satan Faction such as Creuserey Asmodeus and Shalba Beelzebub nodded slightly at what Rizevim said.

    The other factions or groups affiliated with Khaos Bridge did not speak. Although the inside of this organization was split into several Factions, all of them were people like the Hero Faction led by Cao Cao, the Magician Group led by Euclid, the Vali Team led by Vali himself. Except for thest one, the others had goals that were almost in line with Khaos Bridge which was actually led by the figure of the little girl sitting at the end of the tableиDthat girl was the leader of Khaos Bridge, one of the two strongest Dragon Gods in the world, the Infinite Dragon God, Ouroborus Dragon, Ophis!

    "...."

    But even Ophis whose only goal was to defeat the other Dragon Gods who usurped her residence. She and the others had no idea what Rizevim''s true goal was.

    After slightly lecturing Euclid and the other devils. Rizevim looked at the people from the other factions in this organization.

    "Is it finished? I don''t want to waste my time just to hear your lecture, Rizevim." Vali folded his hands and looked at Rizevim calmly, there was also a cold light hidden in his eyes. Sitting beside him were Bikou, Arthur, Le Fay and Kuroka.

    But put that aside. How could Rizevim not notice Vali''s cold gaze? Even so, he would not make a big deal of it. Before the other party showed their true colors, he would use that boy and his group as his tools.

    "Vali-kun, don''t rush to leave. I told you all to gather because our leader, Ophis wanted me to convey the next n. This time our organization is really going to make a big move in the world, so listen to me carefully."

    "...." Ophis.

    "...." Everyone looked at Ophis who had her usual nk stare before looking at Rizevim.

    In fact everyone in the organization knew Ophis was just a puppet leader whose name they used to scare other Factions and Mythologies in the supernatural world. Due to the Infinite Dragon God''s singleиDminded personality of defeating Great Red, the other Dragon Gods that suited their purpose-they also utilized that creature''s power such as requesting Ophis'' Serpent that could increase their power.

    Then who is the real leader of the Khaos Brigde?

    Everyone here knew it was the Qlippoth Faction leader, Rizevim who was now speaking like a leader. The people from the other Factions affiliated with the Khaos Brigde were originally against that man of course, but after knowing Rizevim''s strength and the power behind the Faction he led. They all reluctantly agreed to let that man be the true leader of the Khaos Brigde.

    "Then do it quickly." Vali snorted, he ended up sitting there anyway because he was also curious about what Rizevim was nning.

    Rizevim also didn''t want to waste any more time and began to exin the n he had prepared. The n would divide them into groups. And not only the human world, they would also target the Underworld and Heaven. Even though they knew that by doing this, Khaos Bridge was tantamount to dering war on the recently formed Five Great Factions Alliance.

    Rizevim did not forget to say a little constion that calling the Five Great Factions Alliance was wrong, the correct one was the Four Great Factions because Greek Mythology secretly wanted to defect from the Alliance and the leader of that mythology stated that he would help them.

    The people were slightly relieved that at least the obstacle in their n was reduced by one, but heard the details of Rizevim''s n. Many people in the organization were excited that this day had finallye!

    "Are there any questions?" Rizevim was also a little excited now, he was in such a good mood that he nodded kindly at Cao Cao who raised his hand.

    "Before we deal with Great Red, in the process we will also kill Eiji, right?" Cao Cao''s question made Kuroka narrow her eyes at the man.

    The other members of the organization also looked at the man and they all certainly knew who Eiji was. It was Eiji Seiya! Human, no... Maybe a demon? They weren''t sure but certainly that person was very popr these days because he had killed one of the main Greek gods, Poseidon. A few days ago, there was also news from Asgard that Eiji managed to defeat the God of Thunder Thor in a duel witnessed by the people of Asgard.

    For a young man like Eiji who is under 20 years old. That record was of course incredible and many people including all of them here realized Eiji''s potential was too terrifying that many of them were in favor of killing the boy.

    "Yes, that boy is also a big rock standing in our way and we should certainly destroy him just in case. Do you know the leader of Greek Mythology, Zeus? That man holds a grudge against Eiji who killed his brother, Poseidon. He wants to take revenge on Eiji and that''s why he wants to cooperate with us."

    "Really? That''s good." Cao Cao said that before continuing. "But Rizevim, I also have a grudge against that person. I want to be the one to deal with him. Of course, I know Eiji is very strong. So it''s not just me and my group, I want you to lend some power on your side."

    "Oh?" Rizevim was still smiling, and quickly nodded which slightly surprised Cao Cao and the others: "Okay, I''ll give you. I happen to have something good from Hades. Just like his younger brother, the skull is also angry because of Poseidon''s death."

    Before Cao Cao could ask, Rizevim told everyone the details of what Hades had given him. Cao Cao and the others were surprised and felt the sess of their n was getting higher.

    Cao Cao who was given certain coordinates by Rizevim was happy, he gave them to Georg because he could utilize the coordinates using his Dimension Lost ability.

    "Now you just need to lure Eiji into a trap. That might be a bit difficult, can you do it, Cao Cao-kun?"

    "Don''t worry about that, Rizevim. Actually to lure Eiji into the trap, I''ll leave that task to a woman from my group, Jeanne to trick that guy." Cao Cao looked confident as he said that.

    Rizevim and the others were confused, but Euclid who had recently met the woman in question immediately asked. "So making Jeanne a maid serving Eiji is really part of your n, Cao Cao? Not long ago I saw her with Grayfia. The two of them were shopping for groceries for dinner at that time."

    "At first I thought that woman was a traitor for daring to expose my identity to Grayfia, but now.... Yourpanion is so good at acting, I was even fooled by her."

    The few people there looked at Cao Cao with admiration, Cao Cao who felt everyone''s gaze was actually confused because what Euclid said was clearly not in the n he prepared. Jeanne was most likely improvising and that was good.

    "That''s why luring Eiji into a trap will be easy. So leave it to me."

    Looking at Cao Cao who was very confident, Rizevim and the others did not say anything. But before this meeting was over, Rizevim nced at Vali, or rather his group member.

    "Vali-kun, wait a moment."

    Vali who was about to get up from his seat frowned at Rizevim. "What else?"

    Rizevim smiled slightly, his gaze fixed on Kuroka. "I just wanted to ask. Just like Cao Cao, did you also do the same thing with Kuroka?"

    Cao Cao and the other faction members naturally turned to the woman. Kuroka who was being stared at by everyone was a little nervous inside.

    "Doing the same thing?" Vali asked calmly.

    Rizevim nodded. "There''s no need to pretend. With the organization''s intelligence how could I not know Kuroka was in contact with one of our targets, Eiji. ording to the information she is one of his women."

    "?!"

    "Isn''t this bad? Everything we just talked about is leaking into the enemy''s ears." Shalba looked at Kuroka coldly. His devil power was naturally leaking out.

    The others were also the same, there was a lot of killing intent enveloping the room.

    Vali and the rest of his team including Kuroka stood up. Each of them exuded a strong aura and were not easily intimidated.

    Vali looked at Rizevim who seemed to enjoy seeing him in trouble. He was upset and wanted to kill the old man, but he restrained himself and said. "I can''t hide it anymore, right?"

    "Hehe Vali-kun, you''re really going to admit it?"

    "Yes, your guess is right. I deliberately sent Kuroka to seduce Eiji and be his woman. That way, I can get thetest information about him faster. I did it only because he defeated me in the past and to avenge my defeat... I need to know his weaknesses before fighting him again."

    "...." The killing intent of Shalba and the others was stifled. they wondered if they had misunderstood?

    "Really? Cao Cao is understandable because I know one of his group members died at Eiji''s hands. He has enough grudge against Eiji that he sent Jeanne as a double agent."

    "But Vali-kun, what about you? Did you do it just because of that?"

    Vali was silent for a moment, he nced at Kuroka and the woman snorted at Rizevim and the others.

    "What a bunch of losers who panicked just because their n was leaked. Are you guys really men, nyaa?"

    "Bitch... What are you saying? You really want to die, don''t you?" Not only Shalba, but some of the other members were also annoyed at what Kuroka said.

    Kuroka ignored Shalba and those people and looked at Rizevim. "It wasn''t Vali''s idea to send me to Eiji. It was actually my own initiative, I approached that guy because he could help me to mend the rtionship with my sister."

    "More than that I''m just having fun with him. So don''t worry about your n being leaked, nyaa. I don''t care if you want to kill Eiji."

    Of course after Kuroka said that, everyone didn''t believe her right away. Especially Shalba who was annoyed at that woman started to show his devil power again, many bees suddenly appeared from his body. This was one of the abilities of Shalba Beelzebub, King of Files that each of those little creatures could shoot out arge amount of magic. Shalba himself was a descendant of the original Beelzebub and an Ultimate ss Devil, so one could imagine how powerful he was as one of the leaders of the Old Satan Faction.

    "A mere Nekomata dares to ignore me. Rizevim, this bitch must be a traitor! We must kill her! No, let me do it."

    Thousands of bees covered the sky of the room and created many magic circles aimed at Kuroka, Vali and the rest of his team naturally immediately prepared for battle. Rizevim just stood by and watched, he didn''t stop Shalba, even when Vali red at him.

    When many people thought Kuroka was dead for offending Shalba, before Vali and the others moved to help her. Kuroka waved her hand at Shalba, instantly ck mes burned thousands of Shalba''s bees and the man himself was now rolling on the floor.

    Not only that, Shalba was also squealing like a pig as he struggled to put out the mes burning his body.

    "....." Everyone including Rizevim who saw this fell silent. Many of them were dumbfounded because Kuroka could actually defeat a Devil like Shalba so easily? With a single attack?

    Several magician and devils tried to extinguish the ck mes burning Shalba alive with water magic. But no matter how much they doused the man''s body. The ck mes were hard to extinguish!

    "Hot! It''s hot! Ah!!! Rizevim, anyone. Quickly put out this damn fire!!!"

    Shalba roared, the armor he was wearing was melting at high speed under the extreme temperature of the ck mes and his body was literally being roasted right now. If the fire on his body was not extinguished immediately, the man would die.

    "Kuroka, right? Can you put out the fire on Shalba-kun''s body?" Rizevim didn''t really care if Shalba died, after all the man was also just one of his tools and his death wouldn''t affect his ns. But he still had to ask Kuroka about this for the sake of his leader''s image in everyone''s eyes.

    Kuroka looked at Shalba and then Rizevim with disgust. "How about no? He wanted to kill me before. I can''t kill him? Doesn''t that make no sense?"

    "Rizevim, do you think I''ll just stand by when you guys want to kill one of myrades?" Vali was already in Bnce Breaker mode, silver white armor covering his body except for his head. But it needs to be said that he himself was surprised by Kuroka''s current power. ording to Albion, the ck me Kuroka had just created was also enough to melt his armor.

    Bikou took out his staff, Arthur took out his sword and Le Fay prepared to activate her spells at any time.

    Creuserey who saw Shalba being burned alive was angry, he and the other devils from the Old Satan Faction wanted to kill Kuroka and fight with Vali''s group.

    Cao Cao and the others just stood on the other side as spectators.

    "...." Ophis? Ophis was still sitting there and looking at Kuroka nkly. Her little nose was twitching slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Rizevim sighed, his smile disappeared and the devil power that was far more terrifying than Shalba froze everyone except Ophis. The organization''s headquarters was also shaking as if a small earthquake was happening there.

    "Everyone, please calm down. I don''t think this matter needs to continue. It was Shalba''s fault that he attacked Kuroka right away without waiting for my answer. So yes, he deserved it."

    Creuserey and the devils of the Old Satan Faction couldn''t ept what Rizevim said, but they didn''t dare speak up as the man stared at them before turning his gaze on Kuroka.

    By the way Shalba had already stopped shouting, the man''s body had already be ashes and needless to sayиDhe was dead.

    Many people gulped because that meant Kuroka was able to burn an ultimate-ss devil to ashes.

    That beautiful and sexy woman in the ck kimono is scarier than they think!

    "And Kuroka, you said you were only ying around with Eiji. That means you won''t spill the beans and hinder our ns, right?"

    Kuroka ced one hand on her slender waist, her golden eyes looking indifferent. "Of course, you''re free to do whatever you want to Eiji. I told you I''m just having fun and using him."

    "Hoh~ Does that also have something to do with the power you just showed?" Rizevim smiled as if he was interested.

    "You don''t need to know, nyaa." Kuroka certainly did not want to say that the increase in her power nowy in her Master-Servant contract with Eiji.

    Rizevim did not ask further. After that he convinced everyone to ignore Kuroka because what happened before was just a misunderstanding. Of course, none of those people knew what Rizevim was thinking.

    Many people like Cao Cao for example thought Kuroka was a cunning, evil woman. She was a great bitch because she managed to deceive and take advantage of Eiji who they had considered difficult to deal with.

    Sure enough, women are creatures who are good at deceiving with their looks.

    They''re natural actors, their beauty is a powerful weapon to fool any member of the opposite sex.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 222: Closing the net for the protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 222: Closing the for the protagonist</h4>

    "So Rizevim nned all that?"

    "Yes, he didиDHn~!"

    "When exactly?"

    "Nyaa~! He said two days from nowиDAh~!"

    Eiji felt that the plot was moving faster than he thought. But when considering the things he had done so far, this much plot change was natural.

    Kuroka was doing her double agent duties well...

    If the people in Khaos Brigade saw the woman who was now lying on the bed with a disheveled kimono and a lewd face as her pussy was being fucked by him. I wonder how the people who were fooled by her acting not long ago would react.

    Even so, there were definitely people who still doubted Kuroka in the organization. For example RizevimиDbut that doesn''t matter. It''s time for the two of them to posture like dogs breeding on the bed, not only tapping her uterus with his penis from behind, he also massaged Kuroka''s breasts and pinched her nipples.

    The woman''s moans were getting crazier, she looked like a cat in heat right now. After cum several times inside her, he grabbed her ck hair, hugged her sweaty plump body and kissed her. The kiss was so vulgar and greedy, Kuroka turned aroundиDwrapping her arms around Eiji''s waist and also holding the back of his head.

    They sucked each other''s saliva, their tongues intertwined like snakes. Her legs formed the letter M, while kissing, they were also still having sex so hard that the bed shook. Wet sounds and melodious apuse filled the whole room.

    "Hn~! Mn~! Mmn~!"

    With her mouth silenced by the kiss and her vaginal opening blocked by Eiji''s penis. Kuroka felt like this was the best sex they had ever had, her mind was nk and sometimes images of kittens appeared which made her vaginal walls constrict.

    Feeling his penis being squeezed more firmly, Eiji couldn''t stop himself from cumming again and again. Even though Kuroka''s womb was already full of his seed, he continued to cum inside her until the woman''s stomach bulged.

    Ending their kiss, Eiji was pleased to see Kuroka''s extremely lecherous expression with her tongue hanging out, mouth full of saliva, and her golden eyes almost upside down. Combined with the cat ears on top of her head, it was a very beautiful ahegaoиDmaking his dick even harder.

    So even though Kuroka begged for a rest after more than 20 rounds, that night they continued to do another round. Satisfied with Kuroka''s pussy, Eiji did not forget to fuck the ass hole hidden behind her tail.

    "Nyaa~! Nyaa~! Eiji~! Nyaa~! My tail! My tail! Ohh~! Don''t pull that~! Oh! Oh! No~! My butt! My butt is ruined too, nyaaaaa~~!"

    The obscene cat cries continued until morning.

    Kuroka could only surrender and enjoy as Eiji cruelly fucked her. But that''s what she wanted from her man!

    ...

    Morning, leaving Kuroka still asleep with her ass hole gapingиDwith white liquid slowly oozing out of it.

    Kuroka was having sweet dreams about their kitten.

    Eiji was having breakfast with the otherdies while ignoring the stares of naughty girl like Nana who wereining about what she was doing with Kuroka, and Tearju was trying to pretend she didn''t know anythingиDalthough the slight blush on her cheeks betrayed her.

    There was still time before the people of the Khaos Brigade organization made their move. Eiji did not forget that today a protagonist would have a bad ending because of the things he nned behind the scenes.

    But still, he didn''t expect the development to turn out like this.

    "Let me get this straight, so you saw student Tomoya wanting to do something bad to Kasumigaoka Utaha on the school roof?"

    In the student council office at the second lunch hour. Everyone was sitting there with Sona interrogating two... No, actually three people because Utaha was now hugging him with a terrified expression on the other side that made some people''s lips twitch.

    Eiji knew Utaha wasn''t really afraid, after all Tomoya hadn''t managed to do what he wanted. Even without the help of others, the security magic he secretly cast on the girl would keep her safe from this kind of thing.

    However, who would refuse the initiative of a beautiful girl hugging him? Of course he also hugged Utaha''s soft waist which made the girl blush slightly.

    "...." Sona, Tsubaki and the others.

    While Tomoya was staring at Utaha and Eiji who were hugging like looking at a pair of man and woman dogsиDwith anger and jealousy on his face. He couldn''t say anything unless Sona allowed it which confused him.

    ''What''s going on? Why can''t I open my mouth?''

    Tomoya didn''t know Sona was using magic to keep him from interrupting their conversation. The student council office in this school had such a mechanism.

    "Yes... How can I not be suspicious of a boy following a girl from behind with a cloth in his hand? It was quiet on the rooftop too, so I didn''t hesitate to beat him up. I know I''m overdoing it, but..."

    Rito scratched the side of his head while ignoring Tomoya who was ring at him with his swollen left cheek. Eiji was trying to hold back hisughter now, that''s why he didn''t expect the development to turn out like this.

    [Two protagonists from different franchises meet and hit one of them. Hahaha! Rito, you did well. You foiled the evil n of protagonist Tomoya who seemed to want to drug Utaha and do evil things to her.]

    [Although I''m sure that without Rito, Utaha will still be fine since I''ve installed a defense magic that automatically triggers if anything bad happens to her within a five meter radius.]

    [Utaha: Since when did I have such a thing?]

    [Sona: Maybe Eiji installed it secretly just in case something like this happened.]

    [Rias: Not only you, but I''m sure girls like Eriri and other heroines who can''t protect themselves have it too. At least after they met Eiji.]

    [Nana: Isn''t that scary?]

    [Momo: Nana... What if you were in Utaha''s shoes? You also have it and how would you feel if the things Eiji-san did made you safe?]

    [Nana:.....]

    "Don''t worry, student Yuuki. The student council won''t question your violent actions because you did the right thing." Sona nced at Tsubaki.

    Tsubaki showed the cloth that Tomoya had previously brought and said, "Upon inspection, there is an anesthetic mixed with this cloth."

    She then gave Tomoya a disgusted look. "Student Tomoya obviously wanted to do something bad to carry something like this when he walked behind Kasumigaoka."

    Rito breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Eiji giving him a thumbs up. He must not have saved the girl because he knew he was probably one of Eiji''s women.

    So he rolled his eyes at Sona and said. "d I did the right thing. Can I go back to my ss now?"

    "Of course Student Yuuki. Thank you for your cooperation."

    "Well, I..."

    "Your name is Yuuki Rito, right? Eiji''s ssmate? Thank you for saving me." Utaha slightly bowed to Rito and thanked him sincerely. After all, that boy still helped him even though he would have been fine without him because of the things Eiji left behind.

    "Rito, let''s eat together next time! I''ll treat you!" Eiji patted Rito on the shoulder.

    Rito who was not used to this kind of situation, especially Eiji who was being friendly to him. He snorted.

    "You''re wee, and noиDthanks. But I''ll be happy if you don''t have any ideas on Mikan."

    "...."

    Rito was already walking out of the student council office and Eiji was dumbfounded. Girls like Sona, Tsubaki, Utaha who first saw Eiji be like this because the protagonist smiled... They were obviously holding back theirughter.

    [Not only Basara, even Rito thinks I''m after his younger sister? These people clearly misunderstood me!]

    [Mio: ????]

    [Maria: Who recently slept with me and Mio-sama? Oh, there was also Kurumi back then.]

    [Kurumi: Hmph! Shameless!]

    [Yui: Immoral! Don''t say obscene things in group chat!]

    The group chat was noisy, but everyone in the student council office was now focused on Tomoya again. Sona let him open his mouth andиD

    "I''m innocent! You''ve got it all wrong! I''m clearly the victim here! Utaha, he must have set me up! Him and Eiji, and even that boy Rito..." Tomoya immediately shouted and denied all the usations given to him. He nced angrily at Eiji and wanted to me the boy. But Sona gave Tomoya a sharp look that made his voice stuck.

    "Please calm down. Student Tomoya, you are clearly guilty here. There are eyewitnesses and even CCTV footage that saw your suspicious actions."

    "Now I want to ask. Why did you do that?"

    "That! That! I really didn''t mean it that way. I just...''

    Tomoya stammered, it was true that he had intended to drug Utaha. He did it because yesterday, she refused to lend him money. Eriri whose family was wealthy was the same, all of them did not want to lend him money to pay off his debt to the school!

    This was still rted to the promise he made with Eiji a few days ago. Now was the time for him to return all that money and he still didn''t have enough!

    Of course, she had tried other ways to earn money. For example, he reluctantly tried to sell the copyright of Fate/Stay Night to a certain gamepany! But the leader of thatpany took time to give him the money, she was still undecided whether to buy his game or not.

    Tomoya who knew he didn''t have much time was desperate. Originally he nned to ckmail Eriri who came from a rich family to help him in any way possible. But for some reason the girl wasn''t in school today, so he changed his target to Utaha! That girl wasn''t as rich as Eriri, but he remembered she was a novelist. So a few thousand yenиDshe must have it, right?

    Since he also had a grudge against that girl, he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do things to her. But s... Someone, a boy named Yuuki Rito to be exact saw his actions and beat him up until themotion was heard by the student council members and he ended up here.

    Tomoya didn''t say any of that of course, but how could Sona, Eiji and Utaha not guess?

    "Actually you don''t need to exin. The evidence is here anyway." Sona said.

    Eiji added. "I already called the police. They should be here soon."

    "What?! Eiji, you bastard! What did I do wrong?! Why do you always target me?!"

    "I''m targeting you? Tomoya, don''t be so narcissistic." Eiji gave Tomoya an amused look. "It''s your fault for doing bad things without worrying about someone finding out."

    "So don''t think I''m targeting you. I''m just doing my duty as a good citizen to report someone''s criminal actions to the police."

    "Nonsense! I don''t believe it! You clearly targeted me! You, Utaha, Eriri, and all those bitches set me up on purpose!"

    Tomoya tried to get up and attack Eiji, but he could not move from his seat. He called his system madly in his mind and wondered what was going on? But his useless system only replied:

    [Host, you are now in devil territory. The power of the devil is pressing down on your body, forget fighting back, you can''t do anything. Just give up.]

    He almost vomited blood hearing this. Devil territory? Devil power? Whatever it is. As a system, can''t you help your host at all costs?

    The system didn''t answer anymore as if pretending to be dead. Tomoya wanted to go crazy, especially when he saw two police officers reallye to school and enter the student council office!

    "Excuse me. We''re from the Kuoh police. I heard there was a male student who almost drugged a female student. He also misused the school''s club allowance, his name is Aki Tomoya."

    "Which one of you is Aki Tomoya?"

    "....." Everyone was staring at Tomoya, Eiji even pointed at the boy while looking at the police officer who had just arrived. The police officer was rather pretty, but that was it. He didn''t think anything else of her, please don''t misunderstand.

    "My name is Akane Tsunemori. Aki Tomoya, right? Come with me to the police station. We''ll talk about the details there. Yamada, take him."

    "Yes captain."

    "No! I''m innocent! Police officer! Don''t take me! I was framed by Eiji, Utaha and the student council president sided with that bastard too! Police officer, you have to give me justice!" Tomoya roared trying to break free from the police officer who was handcuffing him.

    Saji who heard Tomoya start shooting Sona was not happy and pped the table. "Tomoya! Don''t nder Kaichou! Our student council is always fair and does not favor anyone! Police officer, don''t listen to him. Take this boy away, lock him up!"

    "Hurry up and take him away!"

    "This boy dares to nder Kaichou!"

    Sona averted her gaze, although she was happy that Saji, Momo, Ruruko and the others were defending her. In fact, she was a bit partial here. She looked at Eiji who was whistling... She''s his woman, it can''t be helped, right? Tsubaki shook her head and Utaha looked happy to see Tomoya being taken away by the police.

    Don''t know what would have happened to her if Tomoya had actually managed to drug her back then.

    But when officer Akane and the other police officers were about to leave after saying a few words to Sona and the others.

    Before they walked out of the room with Tomoya...

    *Bang!*

    A mature woman with reddish-brown hair somehow entered the student council office. From her clothes, she looked like an officedy in OL clothes.

    While everyone was wondering who that woman was because sure enough except for the police who had been given permission toe to the schoolиDnot just anyone could enter Kuoh Academy, especially knowing where the student council office was.

    Sona and Tsubaki were also confused, but they heard Eiji sigh.

    [Is this Tomoya''s armor plot? No, actually from Zeta I know that boy contacted a woman not long ago. But I didn''t expect this woman to actuallye, ande straight here? That''s not normal, I admit this must be the protagonist''s armor plot.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 223: The end of the protagonist Tomoya

    <h4>Chapter 223: The end of the protagonist Tomoya</h4>

    "Sorry for my sudden arrival. I''m Akane Kosaka, could you please let go of that boy? I''m sure there''s a misunderstanding here."

    "Kosaka-san!"

    The woman named Kosaka pointed at Tomoya. Tomoya who saw Kosaka''s arrival felt saved! Although Tomoya didn''t know how Kosaka coulde here at the right time, he wanted to hug her legs and beg her to save him!

    Kosaka who saw Tomoya''s pitiful appearance immediately turned her gaze on the two policemen in front of her. Shepletely ignored Sona, Eiji and the others.

    Sona frowned, she was obviously not happy with this woman who suddenly came. Tsubaki even asked her if she should forcibly evict the woman? With magic, it was not impossible to hypnotize those people.

    But Sona nced at Eiji, she saw the man walking and standing between the police and Kosaka.

    "Miss Kosaka, right?"

    "Yes, who are you?"

    "I''m Eiji Seiya, the one who reported Tomoya to the police."

    Eiji smiled at the woman. In the original work, he knew Akane Kosaka was one of the female characters. But unlike Utaha, Eriri and the othersиDshe is the protagonist''s supporting character. It made a little sense seeing hering at this time, but Eiji still didn''t understand how this woman coulde now, just as Tomoya was about to be taken to the police station.

    Even if it was Tomoya''s armor plot, there had to be a reason why Kosaka knew where Tomoya was. As for why she wanted to save Tomoya? Eiji knew it must have something to do with the game.

    Kosaka raised her eyebrows, she admitted in her heart that Eiji was the most handsome young man she had ever seen. But that was it, her expression didn''t change and she looked like a cold female CEO.

    "Since it''s you, please let Tomoya go. He''s just a student, even if he misused the school club''s allowanceиDit''s too much to imprison him just because of this."

    "Oh? So what did Miss Kosaka suggest? Just let Tomoya go?"

    Kosaka shook her head. "Of course not, the school can punish him in other less excessive ways and about the money... I can pay off the money belonging to the school that Tomoya used."

    As the president of a gamepany, Kosaka had no shortage of money. However, was it worth helping Tomoya to this extent? Many people in the room wondered.

    Tomoya was touched, he also actually didn''t expect Kosaka to defend him to this extent. That mature woman looks so beautiful now, he''s in love with her! Compared to young girls like Utaha, Eriri and others. The beautiful and mature Kosaka was definitely much better!

    Tomoya swore in his heart, if he could escape from here, he would definitely chase after Kosaka and give her a discount on the game rights that he would sell to her because he knew she would alsoe for the goods.

    Eiji chuckled which made Kosaka frown.

    "It is indeed too much to imprison a student just for misusing a few thousand yen of club allowance."

    "However, Miss Kosaka. What about a student who wanted to drug a girl in his school? You seem to have missed another detail before defending Tomoya."

    He nced at Tomoya, the others were the same. No one disputed what Eiji said because that was what Tomoya did.

    "No! Don''t believe what Eiji says! Kosaka-san, this boy set me up! He and the other girl deliberately created this situation to hurt me!"

    "Aki Tomoya, shut up!" Officer Akane who had the same first name as Kosaka red at Tomoya.

    Tomoya immediately fell silent. Akane looked at Kosaka and said, "This boy almost drugged a girl. There are witnesses and also CCTV footage for that. This criminal act is enough to get him taken to the police station."

    "Ms. Kosaka, you said there was a misunderstanding. Do you doubt the Kuoh police force''s ability to conduct investigations before arresting people?"

    "No, it''s not like that. I just... Tomoya, did you really do it?" Kosaka clearly just found out about Tomoya wanting to drug Utaha.

    She didn''t care if it was true or not, but it would be hard to save that boy when all the evidence was on the table.

    If it wasn''t for the Fate/Stay Night game in the boy''s hand, she wouldn''t have bothered toe here either. She saw the potential in the game and in order to not be forced into marriage by her family, she had to make her small gamepany big.

    For that, her gamepany must have good games produced under her name. This was why she had defended Tomoya so far.

    But still, knowing what the boy did to a girl named Kasumigaoka Utaha who was watching on the side.

    After seeing the evidence the police officer was referring to, Kosaka looked at Tomoya with coldness and a hint of disgust in her eyes.

    Tomoya''s newly in love heart sank instantly seeing the woman he loved looking at him like that. He panicked, he knew he had to say something to convince Kosaka!

    "I... Kosaka-san, what they said is actually true. I was wrong, I''m sorry! I''ll do anything as long as I don''t get taken away to the police station!"

    "Rubbish." Utaha did not hesitate to insult Tomoya.

    "...."

    Tomoya refrained from yelling bitch at Utaha, he knelt down in front of everyone to admit his mistake.

    Kosaka was still looking at the boy doubtfully. If she tried more than this to save Tomoya, people in her family would hear of her involvement with the police and she would get into a bit of trouble because of that.

    But there were also advantages if she dared to take the risk to get the game in Tomoya''s hands! As long as the game could elevate herpany, she would also silence her family and prove that a woman like her could stand on her own.

    Eiji didn''t know why Kosaka was so hesitant, he hadn''t paid much attention to her in his original workиDso he didn''t know what exactly was the problem she had. But whatever it was, it must have something to do with the Fate/Stay Night game in Tomoya''s hands.

    "Miss Kosaka, can we talk for a moment."

    Kosaka and the others looked at Eiji in confusion. Sona wondered if her fiancиж was so greedy that he couldn''t let go of office women?

    Eiji certainly felt the sharp gazes of Sona, Utaha and Tsubaki. He hurriedly exined in his heart.

    [I don''t know why this woman named Akane Kosaka wanted to save Tomoya so badly. I remember in the original work she was the protagonist''s supporting character, but her actions to defend Tomoya went too far...]

    [If it wasn''t for personal feelings, Kosaka would have something she wanted with Tomoya. That''s why she couldn''t let the boy be captured by the police.]

    [I could have used magic to convince this woman, it would have been faster, but no. It just so happens that what Kosaka wants from Tomoya also seems to be in me.]

    [Sona: So that''s it. It seems like Eiji just wants to convince Akane Kosaka to stop defending the protagonist.]

    [Utaha: Really? I''m a little doubtful...]

    [Tsubaki: Even if that''s the case, what can we do? By the way the woman who is the protagonist''s supporting character can''t hear it, right?]

    [Rias: What, what''s going on? But speaking of the protagonist''s supporting character. They shouldn''t be able to do it.]

    [Sona: I don''t know where your confidencees from, Rias.]

    [Ding! Congrattions Rias, you guessed right! Barring certain exceptions, only heroines can hear the inner voice.]

    [Rias: Sona, what are you saying? (Smirking emoticon)]

    [Sona: Rias, don''t get cocky just because you won once.]

    [Akeno: Ara ara.]

    [Tsubaki: Isn''t it good to get along with each other?]

    [Akeno: I think that''s how Rias and Sona get along. Unlike on the surface, their rtionship is very good.]

    [Rias & Sona: Akeno, what nonsense are you talking about?]

    Kosaka didn''t know what Eiji wanted to talk to her about. It just so happened that the student council room had many rooms like a simple house, with officer Akane willing to waitиDthey were about to go to another room, just the two of them.

    But how could Tomoya be calm when he saw that Eiji would want to take Kosaka away? And that bastard''s hand was even holding her! Kosaka looked confused, but she didn''t resist being pulled into another room by Eiji.

    Tomoya felt a new green hat being ced on his head, making his heart pound and clog until he had trouble breathing.

    "Ahh! No! Kosaka-san, don''t want to be alone with Eiji! You can''t listen to anything that bastard says, even touching you is not allowed!"

    "Aki Tomoya, shut up!" Officer Akane yelled at Tomoya again. This time Tomoya was crazier, he tried to chase Eiji and Kosaka who walked into another room, fortunately Officer Yamada was strong enough to press the boy''s body to the floor.

    But Tomoya continued to scream, wriggling like a worm, he ignored the disgusted stares thrown by Utaha, officer Akane, and the other people in the room.

    His gaze that was reddened with anger was fixed on Eiji who was closing the door of the other room with the Kosaka he had brought with him.

    Tomoya felt like his heart was going to explode, he wanted to faint, and hoped that nothing would happen to Kosaka and that the woman would not listen to anything Eiji said.

    That was what he hoped for, but after more than 10 minutes passed.

    Everyone saw Eiji and Kosaka finallye out of the other room. Kosaka still looked like before, her clothes were neat, her hair was also neatиDTomoya was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with Kosaka.

    But what that woman said to him next, made him...

    "Tomoya, sorry. I can''t seem to help you. Everyone who does wrong should be punished ording to thew. The act of drugging a girl is quite serious. Instead of releasing you, you should reflect on your mistakes in juvenile prison."

    "Pufft!"

    Everyone was stunned, Tomoya actually vomited blood and fainted hearing what Kosaka said? This boy''s reaction is too much, right? But still...

    Some people couldn''t help butugh.

    [Hahaha!]

    [Sona: Pfft!]

    [Utaha: Geez... Seeing the protagonist vomit blood in front of my own eyes was so funny.]

    [Tsubaki: Eiji-kun is bad... How did he convince Akane Kosaka to say that to Tomoya?]

    [Rias: I''m a little sorry I wasn''t there. Is it toote toe watch?]

    [Eriri: Tomoya vomited blood? He really did the things that protagonists do in those novels? Too bad I didn''t see it.]

    ...

    After Tomoya was taken away by the police. Kosaka also said goodbye, especially to Eiji, she smiled at him.

    Sona and the other girls didn''t know what exactly happened to those two. But Eiji told Sona and the others that he was just convincing Kosaka with the game he hadroom, the game happened to be the same one Tomoya had. It was actually because of that that Kosaka had previously tried to save Tomoya, but she gave up because she got what she wanted from him.

    "Wait, doesn''t that mean that the Fate/Stay Night game that Tomoya has been bragging about all this time is..."

    "Right, that game is actually a game from mypany that I haven''t released yet. I deliberately gave it to Tomoya without the boy''s knowledge."

    "Is it okay for you to tell us all this?"

    "It''s okay... It''s not like you guys don''t know my bad rtionship with Tomoya."

    Eiji didn''t care anymore, he no longer hid his evil intentions towards Tomoya because what Tomoya did before was enough to lower Utaha and the other girls'' favorability to the freezing point.

    Although Eriri, Megumi and Michiru did not witness it firsthand. Sona had already told the student council to spread the news about Tomoya to everyone in the school. In fact Eiji knew he didn''t need to take things this far to get the girls in Saekano, but some rewards could only be triggered if he attacked the protagonist with a mental attack.

    So this was the ending of the plot, Utaha was still grateful to him. After all, things like Tomoya wanting to drug her and do bad things to her were out of his control, but the girl couldn''t seem to stand giving him an invitation to dinner at her house. The girl even said that she lived alone, she rented an apartment room not far from the school.

    If that wasn''t some kind of code, especially with the slight blush on the girl''s cheeks. Then what? Eiji certainly didn''t want to refuse, he wasn''t a herbivorous protagonist... But he didn''t immediately agree because he felt that something would happen after he got home from school that would make him have to postpone his meat-eating ns.

    And sure enough, when he and the girls were on their way back to his house. In front of his house, there was already a group of people waiting.

    Girls like Rias, Sona, L and the others naturally eyed the group warily.

    Eiji was naturally familiar with those people, especially with the person he had defeated before.

    "Eiji, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Vali, what do you need from me? You didn''te looking for a beating, did you?"

    It was Vali, the White Dragon Emperor, this year''s Divine Dividing holder. Standing behind him were Arthur, Bikou, and Le Fay who were staring at them awkwardly. The witch girl looked embarrassed to be stared at by Rias and the others. Coincidentally, Lavinia was also invited by L to eat Sukiyaki together at his house after teaching Nana and Momo at school.

    Lavinia naturally reacted after seeing Vali, she called him Va cheerfully and the young man nodded with a little embarrassment.

    "Va, don''t fight with Eiji, okay?"

    "This is... No, Lavinia. I didn''te to fight with Eiji even though I wanted to."

    Vali helplessly looked at the woman he regarded as his own elder sister.

    Lavinia was relieved to hear that her younger brother did not seek death like in the past.

    Eiji pretended to cough. "So what did youe here for?"

    Before answering, Vali looked at Le Fay, the girl in question immediately stared at the empty air beside her. She used summoning magic, no. She was actually just calling someone to appear.

    Instantly, a cute little girl with long ck hair, pointed ears like an elf, ck eyes with reptilian slit pupils appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a ck Gothic Lolita dress with whitece and a pink ribbon around her neck.

    "...."

    While Rias, Sona and the others were confused and wondering who the little girl was. Eiji who knew the original workиDhow could he not know?

    "This is Ophis, Leader of Khaos Brigade and Infinite Dragon God. I want you to take care of her in your home, Eiji."

    Vali spoke as if he was entrusting his neighbor''s child to Eiji.

    [Vali, are you serious?]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 224: Infinite Loli Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 224: Infinite Loli Dragon God</h4>

    That night, the crescent moon shone brightly.

    Eiji''s house was quite noisyиDgirls like L and the others were busy eating Sukiyaki.

    Eiji too, he was certainly there. Lavinia was there, even Yami was there, L also invited the girls who had a ''rtionship'' or were quite close to him to have dinner together tonight.

    What about the Vali Group? Well, except for Le Fay who was now also eating with the others due to being persuaded by Kuroka.

    Vali and the other two men... Cough, they went home after exining why they had him guard the Infinite Dragon God in his houseиDor rather his side.

    It turned out that just like in the original work, Vali and his group wanted to disrupt Khaos Brigade''s ns. One of their methods is to kidnap that organization''s leader and hide her in the protagonist''s house.

    In his case, they wanted to hide her in his house. He did not refuse, as Vali begged and this was also for the sake of thwarting the terrorists'' evil n, he reluctantly agreed under the gaze of Lavinia and the others.

    And the person in question, the little girl who was now being fed boiled beef whipped with eggs by Momo. Ophis who was the leader of the number one terrorist organization in the supernatural world was now eating heartily without saying much.

    "Ophis-chan, aaa~"

    "...."

    "Is it delicious? Want me to add some vegetables?"

    "I, delicious. Vegetables?"

    "Yes, it will be good for your growth. You''ll be healthy if you eat lots of vegetables!"

    "...." Ophis didn''t seem to know much, before she asked in a daze, Momo stuffed the meat rolled in cabbage into her mouth.

    The little girl had no choice but to chew the food that was put into her mouth.

    Unlike Momo and the other girls, girls like Rias, Sona, and Grayfia looked a little anxious at what Momo was doing because they knew what Ophis'' Infinite Dragon God identity meant.

    "Is Ophis really the Infinite Dragon God?" Rias whispered in Eiji''s ear. Still not believing the little girl with the nk stare was one of the strongest beings in the world.

    Eiji who was sitting next to the girl nodded. "That''s really her."

    [In the original work, I remember that although Ophis was actually one of the legendary Dragon Gods, she often disguised herself as a little girl like now.]

    [Of course, it would be troublesome if she walked around in the human world in her Dragon form. But I also don''t know why of all the forms, she chose the loli form with the Gothic Lolita dress.]

    [It''s still a mystery, even in the original work.]

    The heroines at the dinner table were naturally staring at Ophis.

    It made sense she had to disguise herself to hide her true form.

    But many of them were confused as to why a character like the Dragon God seemed too innocent and emotionless.

    She really was like a quiet little girl.

    "What about her personality? She doesn''t seem to know much about the world for a Dragon God who has lived a long time." Sona who sat on the other side of Eiji also whispered in the man''s ear.

    Eiji was used to sitting between Rias and Sona not reacting much to the softness and fragrant smell of their bodies.

    He looked at Ophis who was actually staring at him more than anyone else with her nk stare.

    Pretty sure with her power, Ophis could hear their conversation.

    "Who knows? Maybe all Dragon Gods are like that?"

    "...Is it okay to let her stay here?"

    "Maybe."

    "Eiji... You''re starting to sound like Rias."

    "Sona, what do you mean?" Rias looked offended.

    Sona ignored the crimson-haired girl, she picked up the beef and rice in her bowl and passed it to Eiji with her chopsticks.

    Eiji naturally opened his mouth and ate the food the girl gave him. Rias was not to be outdone, sopetitive against Sona, she also started feeding Eiji with her chopsticks.

    Seeing the two girls startpeting again. The other girls were used to it.

    Besides Momo. Ai, Kyouko, Nana, L, Yui and the others paid more attention to Ophis. After all, when else would you see such a cute little girl? It aroused their maternal instincts.

    One by one, they started feeding Ophis.

    So at that time...

    "Ophis-chan, try eating carrots~! They''re good for your eyes!"

    "Carrots?"

    "Phis-chan, are you the Dragon God? Cool!"

    "I."

    "Phis, can I call you that?"

    "Yes."

    "Ophis-chan! How strong are you?

    "Very strong?"

    "What about Eiji? Can you beat him?!"

    "Nana... Don''t ask little girls things like that."

    "Eh... But Ophis is the Dragon God!"

    "Ara Ara, I''m actually curious too."

    "You guys..."

    Eiji looked at the girls tly. Mai, Yui, Run, Haruna and even Le Fay giggled. Lavinia, Tearju, Grayfia and the others smiled.

    If there were other men out there who saw Eiji eating dinner while surrounded by beautiful women who wereughing and smiling... Needless to say.

    But in this warm atmosphere, Ophis who didn''t move other than opening her mouth to chew the food the girls gave her pointed at Eiji with her finger.

    She seemed to be answering what Nana asked.

    "You''re strong, stronger than me, help me."

    "A world of silence. I want to return to the Dimensional Gap that is my home... and regain that silence."

    "Let''s do it, defeat Great Red."

    The girl spoke in a monotonous tone, but they were the longest words she had spoken sinceing to this house.

    ""..."" Everyone was silent.

    Ignoring Nana who was a little sorry because Ophis stated that Eiji was stronger than her.

    Eiji who heard Ophis'' request smiled.

    "Oh? You want to ask for my help to defeat Great Red?"

    "Yes."

    "Aren''t the people in your organization on their way to do it? They''ll do it for you."

    "They''re too weak... won''t be able to defeat Great Red."

    "Heh... but I heard the Rizevim will use another creature no less powerful than Great Red."

    "Too long, you can do it quickly."

    "What if I don''t want to?"

    "...I''ll give you lots of snakes, help me defeat Great Red."

    "Snakes? Those little creatures that contain your power and can raise one''s strength to a certain level? Sorry, but that''s not very useful to me."

    "No?"

    "No."

    The cruelly rejected Ophis was silent, her expression unchanged, her nk stare also unchanged.

    But the little girl who was actually one of the Dragon Gods seemed to dete. She looked pitiful which made several girls re at Eiji.

    "Eiji, don''t bully Ophis!" Yui admonished.

    "Eiji, don''t be so cold to Phis-chan! She just wants to ask for your help..." Mai too.

    "Hmph! Eiji''s such a cheapskate! He doesn''t even want to help little girls!" Nana was happy, she added oil to the fire.

    "Ano... Eiji-san, with your power. Why not help Ophis-chan?" Even you, Le Fay?

    "Eiji... Let''s help Ophis-chan!" Even you, L?

    The others didn''t say anything, for example some women like Grayfia, Serafall, Rossweisse, Kuroka, Irina, Rias, Sona, Xenovia and Asia. But the rest looked at her as if to say "Aren''t you going to help a little girl in distress?"

    No, did these girls forget Ophis was the Dragon God?

    Eiji wiped his mouth with a napkin before saying:

    "Wait a minute. You guys seem to have a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstood?"

    "Yes, it''s not that I don''t want to help Ophis to defeat Great Red or anyone else. But Ophis just wants a quiet ce to live in, right?"

    "Doesn''t Ophis want to reim the Dimensional Gap that is her home?" L tilted her head in confusion, the other girls were the same.

    Eiji shook his head and looked at Ophis, the Dragon God in question still staring at him like a puppet.

    Eiji raised his hand to the table, from his system inventory, he took out a red and white ball with ck lines that was slightlyrger than a baseball.

    Everyone in the room looked at the ball curiously of course, Ophis was no exception.

    "I''m sure Ophis just wants a quiet ce to live so that her overpowered hearing doesn''t make her hear the sounds of this world."

    "Is that true, Ophis-chan?" The girls asked the girl in question.

    "...." Ophis'' gaze fixed on the small ball on the table, she nodded.

    Eiji continued and said. "Its name is Pokиж Ball. You can think of it as a magical item that can store living things inside."

    "There''s a small dimension inside,plete with a green meadow and other facilities if the creature needs them. And it''s very silenced."

    The word "very silenced" was a tease to the Infinite Dragon God, Ophis.

    Eiji didn''t forget he got the Pokиж Ball from the system in the past as a reward. Since it was a product of his system, this Pokиж Ball was obviously upgraded many times over and was strong enough to hold a god-level creature like Ophis.

    The inside was alsofortable. It felt like Miss System prepared it specifically for this moment.

    ?{No. It''s random, don''t misunderstand.}

    Did you hear that? It was random.

    Eiji naturally didn''t believe what the woman said and asked the Dragon God sitting not far in front of him.

    "What do you think, Ophis? Want to try living in there? If you do, you can alsoe out anytime to eat and y in this house."

    "...."

    Whether it was an illusion or not, but Eiji wasn''t trying to make the Infinite Dragon God into his pet, was he?

    The lips of Rias and several other girls twitched.

    ....

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Saekano] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Saekano] by 89% by imprisoning the protagonist Tomoya and cutting off all the heroine''s rtionships with him. Toplete the rest of the plot, you just need to sleep with the heroines in that franchise and make them your women!}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got Abrakadabra!}

    "???"

    That night, after dinner, Ophis agreed to try living inside a Pokиж Ball and she seemed to like it. The Dragon God was probably in a deep sleep after all this time or maybe doing something else in there.

    Lavinia, Yami, Le Fay and the other girls who didn''t stay at his house had already gone back to their respective homes. Except for Mio, Maria, and Kurumi who did not join the partyst night because they were busy with their own affairs.

    Eiji didn''t mind that of course, after all it was L who invited the girls in the first ce.

    Now, as usual he checked the rewards from his system.

    However, Abracadabra? What kind of ability is that?

    After checking the description, it turned out to be a spell.

    Eiji was skeptical at first, after all Anos and Varvatos had many high-end spells and he had never had the chance to use them all.

    Now, he had another magic spell.

    But still... This spell''s ability is quite interesting. If he didn''t have the Anos and Varvatos character cards.

    This spell was undoubtedly an ultimate level spell that was usually used on boss viins.

    Abrakadabra, is a spell from the "Abra Merin" magic system. This is a spell from another franchise that is capable of summoning lightning bolts infused with divine energy from angels. Not only that, the power of the spell increases massively when the user is partially possessed by an archangel. This allows the user to fire thousands of lightning bolts. The user could also gather lightning in a magic circle which then released its energy as a pir of light. It was a technique of summoning a ''''Guardian Angel/Archangel'''', who came from the ''''Outside World'''' that separated each world. Due to its unique characteristics, it only works against ''''True Evil''''. Not only does it require a certain amount of power for the world that created the Guardian Angel/Archangel to be able to control half of its users, it also takes time to cast its own spells.

    Even so, since it is a product of the system. The matter of the Archangel controlling the user''s body is of course eliminated, there are no side effects in the use of this spell except the consumption of magic.

    And about the problem of casting spells too. Eiji with Anos''s understanding alone could even abbreviate the spell.

    So undoubtedly, the reward this time is not bad.

    ?{That''s it? Not bad?}

    "What did you expect? After all with the current power..."

    ?{Okay, okay I understand. At least you''re notining for what I gave you... I didn''t use my money for nothing.}

    "...."

    Money? Eiji was now wondering how exactly Miss System got all those rewards.

    Just like Ophis had chosen Loli''s form to hide her true form, where Miss System got all those rewards from was also mysterious.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 225: Eiji spoils the heroines too much

    <h4>Chapter 225: Eiji spoils the heroines too much</h4>

    The next day nothing big happened.

    It was a normal day with no plot.

    Apart from school, Eiji gave the things he had obtained to his woman.

    For example, the Reginleif he got from Shiba. Since it wasn''t very useful to him, he gave the spirit glove to Nana. That girl wasn''t his woman, not yet. But none of the women in his harem liked to fight with their bare hands.

    Only girls like Nana usually liked to use her hands and feet to attack her crazy followers who followed her at school. Momo also has something simr, it''s like a group of male students who idolize the two girls in the original work.

    Nana was happy to get a gift from Eiji for the first time. But the girl was tsundere, she certainly couldn''t say thank you right away.

    "If you don''t like it, I can give it to another girl."

    "No! Who said I didn''t like it?"

    "Then?"

    "I-It''s... I just wanted to say..."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Nana blushed, she gritted her teeth and looked at Eiji with wet eyes that would make others misunderstand that she was about to confess to him.

    "No way! Nana-sama, what are you doing?!"

    "Nana-sama, what are you waiting for? Hit Eiji Seiya! How dare he talk to you for so long! I haven''t even done it yet!"

    "Bastard! Eiji Seiya! You yboy, your fiancee''s sister doesn''t even escape you?!"

    Well, they were at school. At recess, Eiji and Nana were talking in an outdoor hallway. But not far from them, there was a group of male students with headbands that read "Love Nana-sama", "t is justice!", "Leg number one!", and other horrifying words that disgusted Nana every time she saw them.

    Normally Nana would hit those people if they got too close to her, but now she heard what those people were saying at a distance. She stared at them in annoyance, the Reginleif already installed on her body surfaced, silver-colored iron gloves wrapped around her hands.

    Nana waved one of her hands at the people and instantly a strong wind blew them into the sky.

    "...." Seeing what Nana was doing, Eiji wondered if it was okay? I mean Nana just flew a group of students into the sky.

    There was no telling if those people were still alive or not afternding on the ground.

    Also, what''s with the atmosphere as if nothing is wrong? The students who happened to be watching only slightly eximed before continuing what they were doing.

    This must be the logic of the anime To Love Ru. The people and protagonists in the original work, unless it is a viin character, even if they are punched by Nana to fly for tens of meters, punched further by Yami''s hair, blown up by L''s invention and others.

    Although they can be injured, they seem to be difficult to kill.

    Of course, if Eiji did it, he was sure he could kill them easily.

    But still, how absurd... Anos and Varvatos'' understanding couldn''t even make Eiji understand how this situation could happen.

    "Eiji, don''t misunderstand. I gave them a lesson just because they were too noisy. I-It''s definitely not because I''m upset they said something bad about you."

    "So you did it for me? Thank you Nana." Eiji smiled, patting Nana''s head.

    "Are you deaf? I didn''t do it for you! Eiji, don''t be narcissistic! Hmph!" Nana snorted, her face very red, but did not brush off Eiji''s hand that patted her head. It felt so good... Why did Eiji''s pat feel better than her mother''s or older sister''s?

    Unconsciously, the tsundere girl narrowed her eyes like a tame cat.

    "...."

    "Thank you Ei... Brother-inw." Nana spoke in a low voice while bowing her head to hide her embarrassment, but Eiji could hear her clearly of course.

    "Well, it''s also important to increase the security of my fiance''s little sister just in case. With this, you should be able to take better care of yourself."

    "You''re being too cautious, right?"

    "Of course, after all who knows when the bad guys will suddenly jump up to kidnap you because you''re too cute?"

    "C-cute? Hmph! I''ll tell Ane-ue that you''re hitting on me."

    "Do it. I''m sure L won''t mind her little sister having the same man as her."

    "You..."

    "You what?"

    Raising her head, revealing her beautiful face. Nana smiled softly and stood on tiptoe which made Eiji a little surprised.

    Why? It was because Nana kissed his lips.

    "You''re a beast."

    "I-I have to get back to ss!"

    "...."

    Nana immediately ran towards her ss. Eiji who saw the girl''s back disappear smiled. Who doesn''t like to be kissed? Although Nana''s chest department wascking, she was still a beautiful girl and it was easy for him to make her grow as big as Rias and the others.

    He forgot to tell this to Nana, the girl would probably fall right off if he told her that he could erge her breasts, right?

    Eiji managed to make Nana more docile. Next, there was Boosted Gear. Ever since he took that thing from Issei, he never used it because he didn''t need it.

    And because Eiji remembered some hot pictures of Xenovia wearing Boosted Gear armor in his previous life. He gave it to Xenovia. Naturally, he had already asked his other women if any of them wanted Boosted Gear? Women like Yui, Haruna, Run and the others didn''t seem to like toys made of iron very much.

    So Xenovia had two Sacred Gear now. With his ability to give the power or objects he possessed to others using "Snacth", Eiji could do such things easily. As for the soul of the Red Dragon Emperor, Ddraig who resided in the Boosted Gear?

    "Eiji, it''s you! You killed Issei! What did you do to me? Why are you and that girl here?"

    The inside of the Boosted Gear, Eiji could bring the consciousness of him and Xenovia to this ce.

    In arge cave-like ce that had a lot ofva and reddish rock due to the extreme heat there. Towering a hundred meters above the sea ofva was a western dragon with red scales and terrifying golden spines.

    One of the two Heavenly Dragons, Welsh Dragon, Emperor of the Red Dragon, Y Ddraig Goch ormonly called Ddraig.

    Facing the green eyes that stared at them unfriendly, Eiji and Xenovia were not afraid. The extreme heat in that ce didn''t even affect them.

    "It''s natural that you don''t know the details because after I took you by force from Issei, the Boosted Gear was in my inventory which made you lose consciousness. Now you just woke up because I transferred the ownership of the Boosted Gear to the girl beside me."

    Eiji patted Xenovia''s shoulder, the blue-haired girl looked at the Dragon in front of her with an excited gaze.

    "You are the Emperor of the Red Dragon? Hello, my name is Xenovia Quarta. I am Eiji-sama''s sword and woman."

    Ddraig frowned, especially after hearing what Eiji said. A domineering red aura exploded from hisrge body and made the ce tremble slightly.

    His voice was majestic, hoarse and somewhat masculine. Actually people would consider him a man although no one knew for sure what his gender was.

    "What do you guys need from me? And Eiji, do you think, after killing my previous host, I''ll give you a good face?"

    Eiji who heard thisughed. His crimson eyes looked into Ddraig''s green eyes, thetter feeling hisrge body shiver slightly.

    "You will. If not, I''d rather make you into a dragon puppet that obeys all my orders." Eiji''s pupils changed, first to Rinnegan, then changed again to Mangekyou Sharingan.

    Looking at that pair of eyes that emitted an evil aura, Ddraig didn''t know what the function of those eyes was, but he had a bad feeling if he really made Eiji angry.

    Even so, Ddraig was a proud dragon. Except that Issei who had a protagonist halo that made him not mind being called the Breast Dragon Emperor. He would never submit to anyone, at most people could only speak on par with him and beyond that he would rather die if he became a puppet that obeyed other people''s orders.

    So the big Dragon snorted. "Stop, I know you are very strong, Eiji. My strongest previous host, Issei couldn''t even match you."

    Still, it was good topromise with the enemy because Ddraig didn''t want to be the puppet Eiji said he was. That was scarier than dying!

    But Ddraig was notpletely submissive. He also wanted topromise and looked at Xenovia who was now d in Shadow Garden''s ck bodysuit.

    "I think I can guess what you want because you said that girl over there now has Boosted Gear. You want me to let her use all my power without sacrificing anything, right?"

    In order to get power ups, the protagonist Issei had to sacrifice his limbs to be a Dragon. Before being killed by Eiji, Issei exchanged his heart for a Dragon''s heart, through a painful process, he became a humanoid Dragon which made his body stronger and able to perform Boost hundreds of times at a time.

    However, there was also another option for Boosted Gear users to use the Red Dragon Emperor''s power 100% without sacrificing anything. Issei, the regressor protagonist, knows this, but he can''t do it because in the early stages his own power depends on Ddraig.

    It was basically impossible to use this option which made Eiji smile because he also actually just found out.

    "So there''s actually another way?"

    "...." Ddraig didn''t answer right away.

    "What you said is right. There''s no way I''d let my own woman sacrifice her body to increase her strength."

    "Eiji-sama..." Xenovia was moved, she hugged Eiji''s arm and pressed her breasts that had grown into E-cups against the man''s body.

    If Ddraig was human, his expression would have looked ugly because now he had to endure the dog food on disy before his eyes.

    Eiji ignored the soft sensation pressing against his body and continued. "As a dragon, you''re smarter than I thought."

    "Hmph. Of course, who said all Dragons are stupid?"

    "Yes you are. Then do it, give everything to Xenovia."

    "Heh, it''s not that easy."

    "Huh?" Mangekyou Sharingan spinning slowly, Eiji looked at the still arrogant Ddraig and wondered should he directly use Genjutsu on him and make him feel what a certain Nine-Tailed Fox in another world felt after being hit by this attack?

    Feeling his body gradually not belonging to him, Ddraig who unconsciously looked into Eiji''s eyes immediately panicked!

    He now understood what that pair of red eyes with strange patterns could do!

    "Wait a minute! I''m not done talking yet, Eiji. I''ll give it, I''ll give it!"

    "Really?" Eiji stopped with his genjutsu.

    Ddraig let out a sigh of relief and nodded. "Yes, it''s just like I said before. The reason why I said it''s not easy is because that girl has to defeat me here first and prove herself worthy of using all my power."

    "If it''s you, Eiji. There''s no problem to give it right away because I know your power."

    "But that girl? Besides her body that might not be able to withstand my power, she still has to prove herself."

    The big dragon hurriedly exined for fear that Eiji would use the power of his eyes again.

    Xenovia who saw the legendary Red Dragon Emperor bowing to her man giggled.

    Ddraig had to endure this humiliation of course.

    "You can''t give it to Xenovia without nonsense or you just don''t want to?" Eiji asked, he was getting bored with this conversation. His Mangekyou Sharingan started spinning again.

    But at this moment, Xenovia spoke which made Ddraig grateful.

    "Eiji, it''s okay. I''m going to defeat the Red Dragon Emperor. Incidentally, this is a good opportunity to see how far my training hase."

    "Since you say that, fine."

    Eiji didn''t refuse, he let Xenovia fight with Ddraig. If not for his habit of spoiling his women too much, he was also curious how strong Xenovia was after all she had given him.

    *Click!*

    The sound of the chain being cut was heard. There was no need for much nonsense, even Ddraig was already in hisbat posture now. Although he underestimated Xenovia, he was wary when he saw the girl pull out a blue sword with golden lines that emitted holy power.

    Holy power was not bad, but that was not what made Ddraig wary. Because when Xenovia grasped Durandal to make all the chains wrapped around the sword cut off.

    The girl''s aura changed like a sharp sword. The foolish expression like a girl in love before was gone and reced with a serious expression.

    In front of the towering Ddraig, Xenovia''s small figure suddenly appeared as if teleporting in front of Ddraig''s head and said:

    "Third Form: Stone Skin."

    With Durandal enveloped in holy power, Xenovia used the Stone Breathing Style and performed a series of quick but heavy shes.

    Ddraig snorted, wanting to wound him with a sword? Even if it was the Holy Sword, so far none of those kinds of swords could prate its scales which were much stronger than other dragons.

    He''s the Red Dragon Emperor! Apart from being famous for his attack power, his defense was also so strong that only god-ss attacks could harm him.

    HoweverиD

    *Boom!!!*

    The Red Dragon Emperor, Ddraig roared as Xenovia''s sh made several scratches on his head. Each of those scratches pierced through his scales to his flesh and his blood instantly sprayed into the air.

    Ddraig was surprised of course, ignoring the pain, he immediately swung his hand to p Xenovia. But Xenovia was faster, with her physical strength that was so strong that it vited human limits after the enhancement she got from the Master-Servant contractиDshe stomped on the air to make her body maneuver under Ddraig''s head.

    In freefall, Xenovia struck again by driving Durandal into Ddraig''s long neck scales. With her stone breathing and physical strength, the Red Dragon Emperor''s scale defense was once again breached. While plunging down, Xenovia made a long cut on Ddraig''s neck that made that Dragon scream in pain.

    Ddraig released his aura with such force that the air around him exploded,va was pushed away and the ground covering hundreds of meters inside the Boosted Gear room was destroyed.

    "Because this is the Boosted Gear room. Even if I kill your woman here, Eiji. In the real world she''ll be fine."

    While gathering green energy inside his mouth, Ddraig did not forget to give an exnation to Eiji who was floating far in the air. He didn''t want that man to take revenge on him after this.

    Eiji didn''t say anything, he was looking in a certain direction where Xenovia''s previously pushed figurended on the ground and it seemed she was fine.

    Facing Ddraig''s breath attack that was ready to be released, Xenovia did not panic. Instead, she started running, her figure bing a shadow and crossing hundreds of meters in just three seconds.

    It seemed like she nned to avoid Ddraig''s breath attack by narrowing the distance to him. The Dragon''s body is big, he must have trouble attacking the target under his feet, right? That''s what Ddraig thought, he guessed what Xenovia was thinking and mocked in his heart.

    Despite hisrge body, in fact Ddraig could not be that slow. He pped his wings and his figure quickly rose into the air. From that position, he nned to shoot Xenovia who was below him!

    But Ddraig seemed to have misunderstood, from the start it was not Xenovia''s intention to avoid his attack. Xenovia''s figure was in fact looking for a foothold! She jumped over the small cliffs near Ddraig only to jump to another cliff. Her speed increasing, she used those cliffs to get a sh at Ddraig''s massive body! And she does it from all directions while using all her techniques!

    First Form: Serpentinite Bipr

    Second Form: Upper Smash

    Third Form: Stone Skin

    Fourth Form: Volcanic Rock, Rapid Conquest

    Fifth Form: Arcs of Justice

    After all, it did not end there. Xenovia scrambled the sequence of techniques with holy power, magic and the Variant Detonation aura flowing through the de of her sword. Thetter made every sh she made create a powerful explosion.

    "Pufft!"

    Ddraig failed to fire his pration attack, his body had many shes that sprayed his blood everywhere. His wings were also damaged, due to Xenovia''s relentless attacks, Ddraig fell from the air.

    Ddraig was confused and shocked because this was the first time someone had defeated him with swordsmanship alone. And the one who did that was a human! Although the holy sword and the explosion-type Scared Gear also yed a role, he who felt Xenovia''s sword techniques knew the most terrifying thing about the girl was her swordsmanship!

    Ddraig wanted to tell Xenovia to stop because with this he felt he could im her as the winner. But that girl, Xenovia didn''t give him a chance.

    Xenovia whose ck bodysuit and blue hair were dirty with blood looked at Ddraig coldly. She was only slightly annoyed that her body was soiled by another man''s blood. In her eyes, Ddraig was undoubtedly a male Dragon and she was angry that something belonging to another man touched her body that belonged only to Eiji.

    So as she fell from the air, her magic power exploded. she did not hesitate to vent her anger by throwing her strongest attack at Ddraig who had actually shouted that she won.

    "Destruction."

    A pir of light simr to Eiji''s Excalibur ultimate attack was released from Durandal. Although it was far from the level of Eiji''s ExcaliburиD

    It was enough to split Ddraig and the inside of the Boosted Gear into two.

    ...

    "Wee back."

    In the living room, after returning from school. Grayfia and Jeanne weed Eiji and the others.

    It just so happened that at that time there was Ophis who was eating ice cream on the sofa aftering out of the Poke Ball. The Infinite Dragon God who saw Eiji and the others had gone home suddenly looked at Xenovia who now had a red bracelet with a green gem on her right hand.

    Xenovia in her school uniform happened to be arguing with Ddraig.

    "I''ve given it my all. I changed my Boosted Gear form to feminine just for you. Don''t have Eiji destroy my soul just because I identally sshed my blood on your clothes! It doesn''t even contaminate you in the real world!"

    "Hey if you do that, Boosted Gear will also lose its power!"

    "Are you threatening me? Although I can''t kill you, Eiji might be able to..."

    "I''m not, my host... I''m notиD"

    "Ddraig, is that you?"

    The cute voice made Ddraig stunned. Now he realized there was a familiar aura inside Eiji''s house.

    Despite not being able to see directly because Xenovia did not allow him to link her vision with his own inside the Boosted Gear.

    He could recognize people he knew just from the aura of the people around his host.

    So he was surprised.

    "Ophis, why are you here?!"

    While Ddraig and Ophis had a conversation between Dragons. Knowing the things that happened to Ophis, Ddraig was even more afraid of Eiji who could make the Infinite Dragon God into his pet.

    Although Ophis only said "Eiji is good, letting me live in a ball of silence like the Dimensional Gap. Ddraig... Are you the Emperor of the Red Dragon also going to live here?"

    Ddraig whose IQ and EQ were higher than Ophis immediately understood what was happening. Having said that, he knew from now on he really had to be an obedient Dragon.

    If not, who knew what Eiji would do to him?

    Eiji didn''t care about Ddraig anymore, he was actually satisfied making that dragon obedient to Xenovia.

    Actually he wanted to find another Dragon, and that was for Asia. Or maybe steal Longinus out there to give to his woman.

    ButиD

    "This should be enough for things that might happen when we go to Kyouto tomorrow."

    ?{So the things you did today were just to increase the power of the women around you? I feel like the people in the viin camp are pathetic.}

    Eiji chuckled at what Miss System said.

    "Anyway, they have to move the plot along so that I can..."

    He couldn''t help but think of the figure of the fox-eared woman and other interesting things.

    ?{Host, please control your smile. People will misunderstand you as the viin here.}

    "Ah, you''re right."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 226: Kyoto is very beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 226: Kyoto is very beautiful</h4>

    A visit to Kyoto felt like riding a time machine.

    Although Eiji had seen it in anime and many photos or videos in his previous life.

    Although with his power now he could go to any corner of this world.

    This was the first time he came to Kyoto.

    Unlike the city of Kuoh where the buildings are all modern, all the buildings in Kyoto look ancient. Of course there were also modern buildings, but not as many as the thousands of ancient buildings that were said to be relics of the Japanese Empire in the past.

    Not the ugly old-fashioned kind of course, but the grand and well-cared-for kind.

    Many wooden relics line the corners of the city.

    The number of temples in the city was also far more than Kuoh and other cities in Japan, making the traditional atmosphere feel even stronger.

    He and the other students from the second and third years got to this town by seven buses. The teacher divided them into groups.

    "Rias, where are we going?"

    "L, maybe we should go to Bamboo Grove first. It''s written that the scenery of the bamboo grove is one of the popr tourist attractions."

    "No, why should we go to the bamboo grove? Are you a panda? It''s better to go somewhere else."

    "Sona, do you have a better idea?"

    "Give me that book."

    Rias gave the travel guidebook in her hand to Sona with some annoyance. Thetter began to turn the pages of the book at a fairly fast pace.

    Unlike the other groups, with Rias and Sona present.

    Their group consisting of L, Rias, Sona, Akeno, Haruna, Yui, Tsubaki and other women from the second and third grade that Eiji knew were in the same group.

    Don''t get me wrong, it wasn''t Eiji who organized this group. The ones who did were Rias and Sona.

    Eiji shook his head. These girls were abusing their power, but he didn''t hate it.

    ?{Host, west, 2 kilometers from you.}

    "Girls, I think we should go to the west side of Kyoto. There''s a nice shrine there."

    Eiji who heard what Miss System said immediately spoke up which made Rias and Sona look at him tly.

    "The west side of Kyoto? Now that I think about it, Sona and I haven''t told you guys that Kyoto is actually ruled by Youkai, right?"

    "Just like Kuoh being devil territory, the supernatural side of Kyoto is dominated by the Youkai Faction. Eiji, I remember the leader of the Western Youkai was a beautiful woman. Could it be..." Sona narrowed her eyes.

    "....." The other girls looked at Eiji.

    Eiji pretended to cough. "What are you guys thinking? It''s a shrine! Isn''t the temple over there very popr?"

    "Ara Ara. Speaking of shrines, I want to go there too."

    [Akeno, good job! You, and your shrine maiden hobby are very helpful in this situation. Although that Western Youkai Faction leader intrigued me, but that''s because I remembered there was a plot rted to her!]

    Plot?

    Well... Rias and Sona looked at each other. The fact was that Kuroka had told them that Khaos Bridge was going to make a big move.

    As the two devil heirs of the underworld they had certainly made preparations. That''s why they were quite rxed at the moment.

    Eiji didn''t know this, he continued the spoiler.

    [In the original work, the people of the Hero Faction will kidnap Yasaka! That beautiful nine-tailed fox will be sacrificed by Cao Cao and the others to open the Dragon gate!]

    Dragon gate?

    [It''s the Dragon gate that willter serve to summon Great Red from the Dimensional Gap.]

    !!!

    Rias, Sona and the others just knew this. Besides, the things Kuroka said are different from this.

    [Of course it was in the original work, but after many plot changes... I''m not sure. From Kuroka being my double agent, I only know those people should have gotten Sephiroth Graal and produced a lot of Evil Dragons to create chaos in the world.]

    [But hey, isn''t the atmosphere here too peaceful?]

    Eiji certainly didn''t forget to check the future using his "Future Sight", and he was a little surprised. However, he didn''t show it on his face.

    [Rias: I think we should meet with the Western Youkai leader early.]

    [Sona: Yes, we should tell him about the things that will happen.]

    [Serafall: Rias-chan, Sona-chan. Don''t worry, I''ve already done it~!]

    [Sona: Onee-sama? You''re also in Kyoto?!]

    [Serafall: Hehe~ I haven''t told you yet, but we also want to attract the Youkai Faction to join the alliance.]

    A certain shrine that exists in the alternate dimension of Kyoto.

    This ce is separate from Kyoto in the human world, it''s a Kyoto where everyone there is a Youkai.

    In a traditional Japanese-style room, Serafall looked up at the blonde woman with fox ears and tail in front of her.

    "Yasaka, what do you think? You agree, right?"

    "Um... I agree, but I still have to discuss this with the other Youkai Faction leaders."

    Yasaka, the leader of the Western Youkai looked at Serafall kindly. Although earlier she was surprised by the other party''s sudden visit.

    Hearing Serafall apparently wanted to invite the Youkai Faction to join the Four Faction Alliance consisting of Devils, Angels, Fallen Angels, and Norse Mythology.

    Yasaka was actually happy and happily agreed because in addition to peace between races, the other party also offered them benefits.

    But considering that the Youkai Faction was divided, she still had to discuss this agreement with the others.

    "It''s okay. I can wait, but Yasaka. Where''s Kunou-chan? You''d better tell her toe home right now."

    Kunou was Yasaka''s daughter, Serafall had met the little girl several times before this while on her diplomatic assignment to Kyoto.

    However, the reason she asked about the little girl''s whereabouts was because she remembered what Eiji had said about the plot.

    "Kunou? She''s ying outside. Do you want to y with her? She''s..."

    Yasaka giggled, she thought Serafall couldn''t wait to y with her daughter. But before she could finish her sentence, her Kunou''s personal bodyguard whom she had told to guard the girl secretly suddenly walked into the room in a panic.

    "Yasaka-sama! Yasaka-sama! It''s bad! Kunou-sama has been kidnapped!"

    "....." Yasaka was surprised, she naturally nced at Serafall because she seemed to know something. It couldn''t be the Devil Faction that kidnapped her daughter, right? Don''t tell they took Kunou hostage to force her to agree to the alliance invitation?

    Yasaka didn''t expect Serafall who was like a friend to use such despicable methods.

    Serafall sighed. "Look, Yasaka. Don''t get me wrong, it''s definitely not from our side. It''s most likely people from the Hero Faction."

    "Hero Faction?"

    "Yes, don''t worry. It just so happens that my sister''s group and her fiancиж are in this town. With their help, especially Eiji. We can save Kunou-chan quickly!"

    Yasaka doesn''t know who Eiji is. Wait, could it be him? The Youkai faction doesn''t miss thetest news in the supernatural world either.

    Not long ago, the name Eiji Seiya was often heard by their ears. This made Yasaka know a little about the man''s greatness.

    But still, is that man willing to help her save her daughter?!

    Serafall looked confident when mentioning the man''s name, she had no choice but to believe her.

    Of course, she had sent her own people to look for Kunou. But the results were unreliable. After all, who in the supernatural world didn''t know the people of the Hero Faction? Yasaka knew the leader of the group was Cao Cao, a True Longinus user who was said to have the power to kill gods. There are also many Sacred Gear, Holy Sword, and Evil Sword users in that group which makes them not to be underestimated.

    In short Yasaka knows she has to ask the people on Serafall''s side for help.

    ...

    "My name is Yasaka, leader of the Western Youkai Faction. Are you Eiji Seiya-sama?"

    "Yes, you can call me Eiji. Yasaka-san."

    "Eiji-sama, please save my daughter!"

    This was not long after Eiji and the others decided to go to the shrine on the west side. While some of the girls split up because they wanted to travel to another ce not far away.

    Eiji, Rias, Sona and the two girls'' peerage received a call from Serafall. It was actually Sona who received the call, they were told to go to the Yasaka Shrine in the Gion District. It was still around Kyoto of course, and actually it was also the location well mentioned by Miss System, but Eiji knew the moment they entered that shinto shrine.

    They had basically entered into another dimension that existed in Kyoto.

    Put other details aside.

    Now, in one of the rooms inside the temple. Eiji and the others finally met Serafall. It took a while for Eiji to separate Serafall who was hanging like a ko on his body.

    Ignoring Serafall who silently gave him a thumbs up because it seemed like she had done something to make Yasaka beg him like this.

    That woman who had soft-looking fox ears and nine tails lowered her head slightly while sitting seiza until herrge breasts, bigger than Rias and Akeno''s almost spilled out of her loose kimono.

    Not only that, with golden blonde hair tied in a loose ponytail, that fox''s ears and tail were as blonde as her hair. Her kimono was yellow in color,plete with a golden obi and ck on the sleeves of her kimono which also had skull symbols.

    Those skull symbols look cute. But instead of making her cute, she looks sexy. Especially with her voluptuous figure underneath the kimono and her white shoulders clearly disyed in front of everyone.

    Her delicate facial features and short-cropped eyebrows don''t help either. Yasaka is undoubtedly very beautiful! She''s no heroine, but she''s no worse than a heroine!

    ?{Host, please calm down! Don''t let the bloode out of your nose!}

    ?{Image! Keep your yare-yare protagonist image!}

    Miss System shouted, reminding her host who was about to have a nosebleed.

    Eiji rolled his eyes. Who almost had a nosebleed? As Yasaka lowered her posture like that and called him "Eiji-sama" he felt his nose itch a little. His gaze often fell on her ears and tail.

    They looked soft and seemed to be pleasant to touch.

    [This is different from Nemomimi like Kuroka, I wonder how Kemonomimi can... Cough, right. The plot has changed somewhat, instead of Yasaka, Kunou is the one who was kidnapped? Is Cao Cao a pedophile?]

    Almost, Eiji suddenly mocked Cao Cao.

    However, how could Serafall, Rias, Sona and the others not see the man''s interest in Yasaka?

    This man...

    Yasaka certainly noticed Eiji''s gaze which often stared at her ears and tail. The man''s handsome face also looked dazed. Yasaka can''t help but feel proud her beauty still hasn''t declined after all this time.

    The corners of her mouth lifted, seemingly flirting with the opposite sex before saying. "Eiji-sama?"

    Eiji shook his head. Yasaka''s Kemonomimi was scary, he was trying not to look like a japanese beta protagonist who would make a stupid face at this time.

    "You said... Save your daughter? I see. No wonder Onee-chan called me here. Makes sense... Can you tell me the details first?"

    ?{Host, I just found out you have this kind of fetish. When you were with Kuroka, you didn''t show it clearly.}

    иDWhat nonsense are you talking about? I''m being serious here.

    ?{I can''t believe it! Hahaha!}

    Eiji ignored Miss System''s mockery and looked at Yasaka very kindly.

    What crazy man would pretend to be cold in this situation?

    Seeing someone in trouble and asking you for help.

    You should help her. That''s what a fellow human should do. The nine-tailed fox, Kitsune is no exception.

    Hearing what Eiji said, Yasaka was happy that the man didn''t seem to refuse. She quickly exined the things that her daughter''s personal bodyguard had previously reported to Eiji and the others.

    "So the person who kidnapped your daughter, Kunou was a group of masked people wearing ck robes with a snake emblem?" Eiji asked for confirmation.

    "Yes... Serafall said the people from the Hero Faction actually had a n to kidnap me. So it''s probably them, but ording to the Youkai Faction''s intelligence, I know people from that group never hide their identities when doing things." Yasaka hesitated and added. "Maybe it''s people from another Faction?"

    "No, Yasaka-san. It must be the Hero Faction!" Eiji immediately refuted and emphasized that it was Cao Cao and the others.

    The people in the room were a little surprised because this man was quite excited, right?

    "If not them, Khaos Bridge must be behind them. Those bad guys, they dare to kidnap Yasaka-san''s daughter. Don''t worry, I happen to have a problem with their leader too."

    "So Eiji-sama..."

    "Yes, I will help you."

    "Thank you Eiji-sama. If you need any help, don''t hesitate to say so." The worry in Yasaka''s eyes due to Kunou being kidnapped had diminished a lot, she felt with Eiji willing to save her daughter.

    Somehow that problem would be resolved.

    Yasaka and the others of course couldn''t see the halo that was now shining brightly above Eiji''s head.

    However after Eiji agreed to Yasaka''s request. Ignoring the gaze of Rias and Sona who stared at him while whispering "shameless."

    Eiji brought Rias and Sona''s group to teleport with him. He told Serafall to stay with Yasaka just in case.

    Hearing Eiji ask one of the Maou to stay by her side, Yasaka was a little moved because Eiji was too worried about her, right? As one of the leaders of the Youkai Faction, she was naturally very strong. Especially during the time she was in Kyoto, she was practically invincible and difficult to defeat, even by some ultimate ss creatures.

    But still...

    "It''s good to have a man who cares about you, isn''t it Yasaka? "

    "Serafall, what are you talking about? I don''t think of Eiji-sama in that way. I''m a widow and have a child, I..."

    "Oh my. You even call him Eiji-sama~ Do you want to know more about him? I can tell you!"

    Yasaka wanted to refuse, but her hand was pulled by Serafall until she had to sit and listen to the woman ramble on about Eiji.

    Instead of listening to that, Yasaka actually wanted to do something else to find her daughter. But Serafall insisted that just leave everything to Eiji.

    Yasaka wasn''t sure, but this woman wasn''t trying to be a matchmaker between her and Eiji, was she?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 227: Hero Faction Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 227: Hero Faction Copse</h4>

    It is still in Kyoto, precisely inside the railway station and transportation hub in Kyoto. In Japan, it was the secondrgest station building,bining a shopping mall, hotel, movie theater, Isetan department store, and several local government facilities under one 15-story high roof.

    Cao Cao and all the members of the Hero Faction were on the first floor of the building.

    Their appearance of carrying spears, swords and wearing armor attracted a lot of attention.

    But none of the passersby felt there was anything wrong with the group.

    They just thought Cao Cao and the others were cosyers.

    "Jeanne, where are Eiji and his girls? You said they were at Kyoto station."

    "Cao Cao, they are on their way there."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, they just got to the station."

    Hearing what Jeanne said from the phone, Cao Cao felt that there was nothing wrong, he immediately hung up the phone and told Georg to move all the ordinary people in the station to another ce, and move the station building to an alternate dimension. With Dimension Lost, Georg could do that.

    Although Cao Cao knew he was going to do something evil, he still didn''t want to hurt innocent people. That little bit of hypocrisy of his, he did it only because Gerog had something as convenient as Dimension Lost.

    If not? Don''t know what Cao Cao did for the sake of killing Eiji.

    Seeing the building in the previously crowded station be very quiet, Cao Cao ordered everyone to prepare in their respective positions.

    Cao Cao knew it was difficult to deal with Eiji directly, he of course had a n. But one of his subordinates, instead of hiding in the designated position, Perseus suddenly came to him.

    "Cao Cao."

    "What?"

    Cao Cao turned to Perseus and he was a little surprised that there was also a little girl who came with him.

    It wasn''t an ordinary little girl either, the girl was a Youkai! There were animal ears and a tail on her body.

    "This... I found her. Since she''s a supernatural being, she wasn''t teleported with the others by Dimension Lost. What should we do with her?"

    "What should we do? Just kill her."

    They were in a hurry now, Cao Cao didn''t want his n to fail just because a little Youkai somehow got caught in their.

    That little youkai, Kunou was scared to hear what Cao Cao said. Earlier she was ying outside, her vision suddenly went dark. When she came to, she was suddenly inside the station and was found by these people.

    "I... I... Please let me go. If not, my mother..."

    "Your mother? Who''s your mother? Do you think we''ll be afraid? Whoever your mother is, even if she''s one of the leaders of the Youkai Faction in this city..."

    Because Perseus was too slow, Cao Cao raised her spear and intended to kill the little Youkai herself. With True Longinus, he could give Kunou a painless death.

    But before he could do so, a sudden attack hit him, his body was thrown against the wall. Not only him, Perseus also experienced the same thing.

    "Eiji! It''s you...! *Cough, cough!*" Cao Cao coughed up blood, his eyes staring at the silver-haired man and the girls behind him angrily.

    Cao Cao''s scream naturally made the other Hero Faction memberse out of hiding.

    They hurriedly came to Cao Cao and looked at Eiji with hostility. Obviously their n was not going smoothly now.

    Eiji who was with Rias and Sona''s group did the same to them. Kunou who felt Eiji''s hand patting his head looked at the man in confusion.

    "Are you Kunou? Yasaka''s daughter?" Eiji ignored Cao Cao who had just been pped against the wall by Rias'' PoD. Unlike Perseus who was already dead, Cao Cao was still alive only because of True Longinus who deflected most of Rias'' attacks.

    Kunou who heard Eiji knew her name nodded. That girl was cute, she was wearing a red and white shrine maiden outfit. Unlike Yasaka who had nine fox tails, she only had one. But that''s natural because she''s not yet an adult. After she grows up, she must be as big as her mother.

    "You know me and my mother?"

    "Yes, my name is Eiji Seiya. Your mother knew you were kidnapped by the Hero Faction, so she asked me to save you from these bad guys."

    Cao Cao and the other Hero Faction members were stunned at what Eiji said.

    Kidnapped? Who kidnapped who?

    Cao Cao admitted in his heart that he and Rizevim had previously nned to kidnap the leader of the Western Youkai Faction, Yasaka to open the dragon gate at the expense of the woman. There was also the option to kidnap the woman''s daughter to lure her to the nned ce.

    But due to a change in ns, they did not carry out the kidnapping n.

    So the Hero Faction clearly didn''t kidnap anyone!

    Eiji ndered them which made Cao Cao want to cough up blood again.

    "So you and the others came to save me? Thank you."

    Kunou bowed her head slightly, she was a very polite girl, making Rias and Sona and the others smile. They looked at Cao Cao and the other Hero Faction members with disdain.

    "Is this what the Hero Faction does? Kidnapping a little girl?" Rias enteredbat mode, PoD armor covering her body.

    "Cao Cao, right? Instead of the Hero Faction, you should change your group name to the Child Abductor Faction." Sona sneered, two horns growing from her head, her long ck hair turning white, dragon knight armor covering her body.

    Seeing their King like this; Tsubaki, Momo, Yuuto, Gasper, Koneko, Akeno and the others did not want to lose. They all entered their respectivebat modes.

    "How despicable! Hero Faction, because you dared to kidnap Kunou-sama! We Western Youkai will also be your opponents!"

    Actually not only Eiji''s group, there is also a group consisting of Youkai. Unlike Kunou and Yasaka who have Kitsune bloodlines, these people are Tengu who have the form of humanoid crows with spears. There are also some Youkai in the form of white monkeys andrge dogs, they are all Yasaka''s subordinates.

    With Jeanne telling him where the people of the Hero Faction were located, Eiji also told these people where Kunou was. Of course, there were also some things to hide and Eiji was deliberately trapping the Hero Faction!

    Although it was easy to defeat those people, even Eiji could do it alone. But due to a plot change where the Hero Faction did not kidnap Yasaka, Eiji who wanted to pick up a woman needed to create a situation himself. So before meeting with Yasaka, after checking the future, he contacted Alpha and other Shadow Garden members to ... The details don''t need to be mentioned, it''s a little ufortable to say.

    иDNo, this is the plot! Cao Cao and the Hero Faction actually kidnapped Kunou! As the protagonist, I must not let them seed!

    ?{Hahaha! Host, you''re shameless... Same as always}

    Eiji pretended not to hear what Miss System said, he looked at Cao Cao coldly.

    "Cao Cao, you and your group are not Heroes. You guys are just a bunch of bad guys. I didn''t forget you were the one who sent Heracles and Jeanne to my house to look for trouble."

    "Eiji, you framed the Hero Faction, right? Not just killing Heracles. Wait, do you know Jeanne is actually..."

    "Framed you? What nonsense are you talking about. As for Jeanne?" Eiji smiled, a magic circle shone behind him and the figure of Jeanne in a maid uniform appeared in front of everyone.

    Cao Cao and the other Hero Faction members were stunned. They saw Jeanne who had just arrived standing obediently beside Eiji and looking at them indifferently.

    "Jeanne, good job. Thanks to you, me and the others managed to find Kunou''s location. Without you, these people might have killed an innocent little girl."

    The Youkai who were Yasaka''s subordinates looked at Jeanne kindly, Kunou also did the same after hearing what Eiji said.

    Jeanne was a little embarrassed, especially when she saw Cao Cao and her formerrades looking at her in disbelief.

    "You''re wee Eiji-sama. I was just doing my duty as your loyal servant."

    "Jeanne! You betrayed the Hero Faction?!" Cao Cao''s expression looked very ugly. No wonder he sometimes felt that something was wrong with Jeanne because that woman never wanted to return to their base. She always gave the excuse that she didn''t want Eiji to get suspicious.

    But what really happened? Jeanne betrayed them! She betrayed the Hero Faction and actually became Eiji''s servant!

    And seeing Jeanne somehow looking more beautiful than usual, Cao Cao felt... Besides being a servant, could Jeanne also be Eiji''s woman?

    Thinking of this, Cao Cao felt extremely ufortable.

    Jeanne snorted, she activated her Sacred Gear and pointed her sword at Cao Cao.

    "Sorry Cao Cao, you and the Hero Faction are my enemies now."

    After Jeanne said that, the Hero Faction and Eiji''s group started fighting inside the station.

    It didn''t take long for the building to blow up due to the impact of their fight.

    After everything became ruins, and many Hero Faction members were ughtered by Rias'' PoD drill, chopped up by Sona''s Ragnar spear, blown up by Akeno''s holy lightning, and others...

    Cao Cao who realized Eiji''s group was too strong hurriedly shouted at Gerog.

    "Gerog, do it now!"

    "Cao Cao, but our group..."

    "It''s okay! If we can''t win, we''ll die with everyone here!"

    Cao Cao said that loudly while looking at Eiji who was flying in the distance with Kunou in his arms. He also nced at his former partner, Jeanne who had killed many members of the Hero Faction with her sword.

    Cao Cao was crazy, before killing Eiji, she certainly wanted to kill Jeanne with his own hands. But the Sitri heiress, Sona Sitri, that damn devil was blocking him. Every time he attacked using his True Longinus, the other party''s spear could always deflect it which took him by surprise.

    Not only that, even after he used his ultimate move, Sona managed to block his attack and made him lose one of his hands. That spear attack with the terrifying power of water and physique even left True Longinus with multiple cracks!

    Cao Cao didn''t know what kind of spear Sona was using, but whatever it was...

    Using Dimension Lost, Georg teleported somethingrge into the center of the battlefield.

    "!!!"

    Everyone including Rias and Sona hurriedly retreated, all of them flying because of the creature Georg summoned.

    With a body as big as 20 meters, and a giant cross nailing his body to the ground. The creature looked like an angel, but all parts of his body were ck and it had strange features. Not only was it an angel, it had fangs, sharp nails, a tail, and the lower half of his body looked like an Asian Dragon. With some other restraints that had ancient letters written on them. His eyes were also covered with blindfolds that dripped tears of blood from underneath.

    A ck mist that was actually various types of poison that the God of the Bible was said to have created also began to ooze out from the strange creature''s body.

    That creature was Samael.

    This was something that Rizevim had lent him, Rizevim had gotten it from Hades, and it had always been in Cao Cao''s hands!

    Cao Caoughed at the appearance of the creature, he looked at the surprised Eiji group with a satisfied look.

    "This is Samael, the Angel who turned into a snake, then made Adam and Eve eat the Forbidden Fruit, resulting in him being cursed by the God of the Bible, then turning into a Dragon, as well as the Supreme Dragon yer known as the Dragon Eater."

    "Although there are no Dragons among you."

    "...." Sona was in her half Wintenberg Dragon God form.

    "Samael''s poison that is so effective at killing Dragons is no less effective at killing other creatures!" Cao Cao exined his trump card to his enemy. "There are also his other abilities. Eiji! You and everyone here will be buried together!"

    "You can''t escape! Georg has locked us in the dimension created by Dimension Lost together!"

    ""...""

    Rias threw her power of destruction attack at Samael whose voice was screeching ominously.

    Sona too, she muttered "Ragnar Spear" and threw her spear enveloped in the power of the Water Dragon God.

    Tsubaki shot magic from the many mirrors floating behind her.

    The Youkai of the Western Youkai Faction also began tounch long-range attacks.

    However, Samael, who saw many attacks directed at him, only released many tentacles from his body. All attacks that touched his tentacles were wiped away and did not cause any damage to him.

    "No way."

    "This..."

    "This thing can erase the attacks of Kaichou and the others?!" Saji was shocked, as were the others.

    Cao Cao breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Samael could really ovee Eiji''s group.

    He looked at Eiji arrogantly.

    "Did you see that Eiji? Not only is the poison strong, Samael can also eliminate all the attacks thrown at him!"

    "So?" Eiji asked, his voice sounding very clear in everyone''s ears even though he wasn''t shouting.

    "So? So you''re all going to die!" Cao Cao was angry, especially after seeing the many corpses of Hero Faction members lying around and being eaten by Samael''s poison that now covered the ground and ruins. "You don''t know, but when we fought. It wasn''t just the Hero Faction, the Khaos Bridge moved too!"

    "All your women, all the people you care about, all of them... They willиD"

    Before Cao Cao could finish speaking, his body exploded into a mist of blood.

    "Cao Cao!" Georg shouted, but after that his body exploded like Cao Cao. One by one, all the other Hero Faction members also began to explode into a mist of blood.

    They didn''t know why they died, but if they knew the reason, just like the Youkai and some other people. They would stare at Eiji in horror because at that moment he raised one of his hands at Cao Cao.

    From the pool of blood of the people of the Hero Faction, balls of light also started flying and all of them entered Eiji''s hands.

    Eiji had just used "Snacth"bined with "Reiatsu". With the reach of his Reiatsu, he could touch all the members of the Hero Faction and explode their bodies under his invisible spiritual pressure. Then, he generated Snacth to take away all of Cao Cao''s and the others'' Sacred Gear.

    "What is it?" Kunou asked, her eyes sparkling slightly after seeing Eiji''s power.

    Eiji smiled, actually enjoying Kunou''s tail feathers that he was now carrying. "Just a little trick."

    "Eiji, what about Samael?" Sona asked because her attack didn''t work on the creature.

    "Maybe with my full power, I can..." Rias hadn''t used her full power yet, and wanted to try it.

    But Eiji stopped the girl, he looked at Samael whose tentacles extended to reach those flying in the sky.

    "This disgusting creature has a high resistance to magic attacks. It can be killed with more powerful forces, but don''t waste your energy."

    "Let me kill it."

    After saying that, a Japanese-style sword with a strange skull hilt, Zanpakuto appeared in one of Eiji''s hands. As Samael''s tentacles were about to touch them, they all vanished and were torn apart even though Eiji had not yet made a sh.

    Aiming the de of his Zanpakuto that shone a faint white light at Samael who was screeching on the ground, Eiji muttered:

    "Okiro, Shirohime."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 228: Evil dragons army? Legendary evil dragon? Move aside, the heroines will show off!

    <h4>Chapter 228: Evil dragons army? Legendary evil dragon? Move aside, the heroines will show off!</h4>

    From the tip of the sword, people could see a bubble-like transparent ball of light flying towards Samael. It quickly grew in size and enveloped the creature''srge body until the area within a 100-meter radius was also covered.

    Shortly after, they saw Samael open his mouth, he screamed and struggled, but no sound could be heard as if he was locked in a transparent soundproof space.

    His body suddenly had white incisions, many incisions appeared to cover his entire body before his existence disappeared into spots of light.

    This was one of Shirohime''s shikai abilities.

    Creating a space where infinite soul shes attack the target from all directions. The function of the space itself was to prevent the shes from spreading in all directions. Otherwise, not only Samael''s body and soul would be cut down to the size of an atom and unable to reincarnate. Everyone here and this dimension would also be cut cleanly.

    In the match against Thor in the past, Eiji was actually about to use Bankai Shirohime''s ability that created an infinite soul shing domain capable of covering all of Asgard. That was why at that time he hurriedly canceled his attack. Otherwise, he didn''t care about the gods like Odin who were there, but there were Grayfia and Rossweisse who were within his attack range at that time.

    His Zanpakuto ability was too terrifying, his Shikai and Bankai modes only had one technique. Even so, all of those techniques were too underhanded and hard to control. For now, just because White Ichiho''s character card fusion had reached 46%. Eiji at least didn''t have to worry about losing control just because of using his Shikai.

    Unlike the Bankai which was the final form of releasing his Zanpakuto power. Shikai is the first form of release. So there was obviously a level difference between the two, but Shirohime''s Shikai was more than enough to kill a creature cursed by the God of the Bible like Samael.

    At this moment, the creature''s soul could not even go to the Realm of the Dead because its soul was already destroyed.

    A certain skull must have been surprised.

    "....."

    The women in Eiji''s harem were not surprised by Eiji''s show of power, but Kunou and the Western Youkai were the opposite.

    ...

    Just like Cao Cao said, when he and Eiji fought in the alternate dimension created by Dimension Lost.

    Girls like L, Yui, Haruna, Xenovia, Irina and the others were indeed having problems.

    At first they were traveling to a location not far from Yasaka Shrine, they were ying on the beach. However, at that time from the direction of the sea, many western dragons flew towards them.

    The number may reach hundreds, many people there panicked of course. Even the Youkai who guarded the supernatural side of Kyoto immediately appeared because they realized the dragons were intent on destroying the city and everyone in it.

    And from the looks of those dragons, they were Evil Dragons!

    Dragons that are supposed to be extinct and have a more ferocious temperament than other dragons.

    These dragons have great killing intent and always want to destroy everything including themselves.

    The Youkai who knew this panicked and lost confidence of course, butиD

    "Space Space-Kun."

    Seeing that the dragons had almost reached the city, L told Peke to change her clothes intobat clothes. It was an all-white outfit with Deviluke-style ck stripes with a hat on top of her head. Its durability was much stronger than ordinary armor, L wore it just in case before making a shooting pose with her hands.

    Every dragon flying in the sky, after bing her target instantly turned into minced meat. Regardless of Evil Dragon or whatever, their defenses were useless in front of the blue portal that suddenly appeared in front of them and killed them instantly.

    "A-Amazing..."

    "Who is that girl? Is it a devil?"

    "I know Yasaka is getting a visit from one of the Maou. The other side wants us to join the alliance..."

    "Ah, so it must be people from the Devil Faction?"

    "Stop talking and hurry up and help. There are some dragons that managed to enter the city."

    "Yes Nurarihyon-sama!"

    The Youkai stopped babbling and obeyed their leader''s orders. It was the leader of the Eastern Youkai Faction, Nurarihyon!

    There were also people from the Five Principal ns who helped fight the Evil Dragons. They split up because not only the coastal side, the other side of Kyoto was also under attack!

    Even so, unlike L, they seemed to be having trouble fighting the Evil Dragons.

    "Should we split up?" Yui asked. She and Haruna had just finished helping the other students evacuate. Although they were a little scared at first, they managed to hit a few Evil Dragons that were about to attack the other students.

    The two of them were actually surprised that their slender hands were able to repulse a seven-meter dragon.

    "You two should take care of the students and teachers of our school. It''s still hard to kill those dragons with just physical strength."

    "Irina is right, leave killing those dragons to us. Those of you who can''t use magic yet should focus on defense."

    "Ughh..." Hearing what Irina and Xenovia said. Not just Yui and Haruna, but girls like Mai and Run also groaned. They began to regret that they often refused things like Sacred Gear that Eiji offered them.

    It was true that their physical strength was strong and on par with dragons due to the effects of the Master-Servant contract. But even for Mai who had eaten Devil Fruit, it was still rather difficult for her to kill an Evil Dragon withoutbat experience.

    Therefore except for repelling, killing the dragons was left to L, Irina and Xenovia who happened to be with them. There was also Momo, she was helping Yui''s group. While Nana? She also became a dragon yer with Reginleif in her hands.

    When L started teleporting at high speed from dragon to dragon flying in the sky and destroying them with her space maniption.

    Irina decapitated each Evil Dragon with her Excalibur Mimic, she did so with ease afterbining magic and her Water Breathing Style. Each sh of her sword was enveloped in water with such extreme sharpness that the Evil Dragon''s defenses were as soft as tofu.

    The girl''s only problem was that she had to jump from the head of the dragon she had shed to another dragon. She also jumped between rooftops just to decapitate another dragon.

    The sight certainly made the people of the Youkai Faction and Five Principal n dumbfounded because the girl was having fun, right?

    <welsh dragon="" bnce="" breaker!="">

    </welsh>

    Xenovia was not to be outdone by Irina either. A crimson Boosted Gear armor with a green Orb and some golden spikes covered her body. But unlike Issei, her armor was more feminine. It exposed Xenovia''s cleavage, her beautiful face also not wearing a helmet.

    Xenovia also sprouted Dragon wings from the back of her armor and she flew! With Durandal in hand, the orange aura of Variant Detonation mixed with the green aura of Booster Gear.

    The dragon ying scene in the sky became even crazier.

    Like fireworks in daylight, Xenovia broke through the speed of sound. She sted each Evil dragon with brutal shes that were filled with excessive power for a woman. The sound of "Boost! Boost! Boost!" from her armor didn''t help either, it kept multiplying her power by 100 times every 5 minutes just because Xenovia''s body was able to bear all that power.

    Ddraig himself was surprised by his new host body. This body... Even when Xenovia was a woman. She had a body that was stronger than all of his hosts so far.

    As the scene unfolded, many supernatural beings watching instantly recognized Xenovia as the Red Dragon Emperor!

    "What is this feeling?"

    "Vali, that''s my rival. Ddraig, he seems to have a new host and it''s one of Eiji''s women. Do you want to fight with herter? A fated battle?"

    "No." Vali replied very quickly.

    "...." Albion, the White Dragon Emperor who resided inside the young man''s armor didn''t say anything because he knew Vali just didn''t dare to provoke Eiji by challenging one of his women.

    Vali and his group were now in the underworld. Just like Kyoto, many Evil Dragons mass-produced by Rizevim using Sephiroth Graal were attacking this ce.

    They were fighting outside the walls of Lilith, the capital of Satan.

    There were also Sirzechs, two Maou, and other devils who were certainly helping. Before this, in fact, they had been told by Rias and Sona that Khaos Bridge would attack in the underworld. So this time they were actually not without preparation, they had evacuated many devils to a safe ce before this Evil Dragon horde came to attack the underworld.

    Even so, their battle was still quite difficult because it wasn''t just ordinary Devil Dragons. There were also Legendary Devil Dragons like Crom Cruch, Landel, and Grendel whose strength was no worse than the Two Heavenly Dragons.

    And the dragons were split up. Besides Lilith, they also targeted Gremory Territory. Bael Territory, and Phenex Territory simultaneously.

    Sirzechs and the other two Maou had no problem defeating enemies in one ce, but enemies scattered from each other were definitely troublesome. They could not save many of the city buildings that were destroyed in the process which made Khaos Bridge receive a lot of hate from the devils.

    They had asked Heaven, Grigori, Norse Mythology and Greek Mythology for help. Thetter ignored them which made Sirzechs know Zeus did it on purpose, he betrayed the Alliance even though there was no sign of Gods from Greece helping Khaos Bridge.

    But for the others, they got the news that they were also under attack!

    Rizevim who made all this mess somewhere burst outughing.

    "Hahaha! Destroy! Create more chaos in this world!"

    "Did you see that, Euclid? This is what a devil should do!"

    Euclid nodded. "As expected of you, Rizevim-sama. But are you sure this is enough to distract Eiji?"

    Rizevim stoppedughing, he smiled faintly and held a golden cup in his hand. It was no ordinary cup, it was a Sephiroth Graal, two of the three pieces to be exact.

    Though it was iplete as thest piece was still on the body of a Dhampir who was actually the original owner of this Longinus. Unfortunately taking everything from the woman would cause him to die and the Sephiroth Graal would disappear.

    Rizevim could only be satisfied with Sephiroth Graal''s ability to revive the souls of dead creatures. With enough sacrifices, he managed to revive some Legendary Evil Dragons and mass-produce ordinary Evil Dragons. Although the Evil Dragons were not as powerful as the Legendary Evil Dragons, the power equivalent of a Middle Grade Devil was definitely enough to cause a lot of destruction.

    Of course, this was only one of Rizevim''s crazy ns.

    "I believe it will take a while for Eiji to defeat Samael and the Hero Faction. They''re strong, but not strong enough to defeat that guy."

    "Holding him off for a while is enough. By now our people should have kidnapped some of our targets."

    "Especially that girl who looks a bit like the Heir of Gremory. Something inside her should be enough to awaken the Apocalyptic Beast!"

    Rizevim startedughing again, Euclid felt reassured by the old man. They just needed to wait...

    Euclid also couldn''t wait to see his sister''s expression. Grayfia, he would be brought to her and he would make her beg for his love.

    As the two viins behind the scenes envisioned their beautiful future.

    They did not know the Shadow Garden that had been moving in darkness was beginning to move under the light.

    "Onii-sama!"

    "Ravel, run quickly!"

    The Phenex region that was also attacked by the Evil Dragon horde was now almost destroyed. Many buildings were reduced to ruins... Seeing his older brother and the rest of his peerage being overwhelmed by the dragons.

    The overwhelmed Ravel was also frightened. She and Riser, and the other devils of the Phenex n. Although they were almost immortal, these dragons, especially one of the Legendary Evil Dragons, Crom Cruach just wanted to destroy them time and time again!

    Riser and several other Phenex devils had already died many times ande back to life thanks to the Phoenix Tears and powerful regeneration abilities. But Crom Cruach who led the dragons never tired.

    Crom Cruach who was in the form of a 20-meter tall ck Western Dragon had a sadistic grin on his face.

    "How many are called Phoenix Tears?Ten?Twenty?In front of me, Crom Cruach, use as many as you want. But, I will definitely kill you more than a hundred times!I''ll chase you relentlessly until your consciousness is wiped out hahaha!"

    "It''s nice to see the dragons dominating and oppressing you devils."

    "By the way devil girl over there, you keep relying on your big brother to protect you. He has died so many times, it''s not fair. You should also taste death!"

    Riser wanted to get up and wanted to push Crom Cruach again with his power, but his injuries were too severe and he was still in the process of regenerating.

    Ravel was angry, seeing Crom Cruach about to shoot mes from his mouth at her. she hurriedly made a defense magic to protect everyone. She knew it was useless because she wasn''t strong enough, but she would do it! Even if she had to die many times!

    "Quite a big lizard. With a body that big you''re not ashamed to bully people weaker than you?"

    "Huh? Who''s that?! Dare to call me a lizard, I''llиD"

    Before Crom Cruach finished speaking and turned around to see who dared to mock him.

    The sound of beautiful threads rang in everyone''s ears, Crom Cruach''s huge body was suddenly tied up with many glittering threads. Crom Cruach sneered, would those thin threads be able to hold him? But he was surprised that his body was actually restrained! He couldn''t release the threads at all, even with his incredible physical strength!

    Something was wrong with this thread!

    At that moment, out of nowhere, the figure of a beautiful blonde-haired woman in a ck bodysuit ented with gold appeared above Crom Cruach''s head. Her beauty left the watching Phenex devils including Riser dazed.

    It was Alpha, the blonde elf holding a ck sword in her hand. Before Crom Cruach roared because people dared to step on his head, Alpha jumped off his head. With a blue aura like fire enveloping her body, the source of the thread was apparently connected to her sword.

    Unlike Alpha who was fine, Crom Cruach whose body was burned by the blue mes roared in pain. The legendary Evil Dragon felt his soul burning. He tried to untie the threads binding his body, but it was useless as they were threads that had been strengthened by Alpha''s magic. The blue me was also unusual, it was actually one of the spells Eiji had taught Alpha.

    Just like Eiji''s other women, Alpha also had a Master-Servant contract. Her power is much stronger than Alpha in the original work. So here it is, in short after Crom Cruach screamed in pain for half a minute.

    Crom Cruach died, he didn''t be ashes, but the huge body was now just an empty shell as his soul had been burned to the ground.

    The other Evil Dragons in that ce were actually the same, they were all tied up by threads and burned to death by Alpha.

    The chaos in the Phenex region was stopped by one person. Actually, not only there, other Shadow Garden members also did the same thing. They helped stop the chaos that Khaos Bridge created in Heaven and other ces.

    When asked, they would say something simr.

    "Um... Miss, who are you? Whoever you are, thank you for helping us. The Phenex n is in your debt." Ravel who stood closest to Alpha said while bowing her head. She looked at Alpha in awe like a fangirl.

    Alpha smiled slightly, "I am a servant of Eiji-sama, a member of Shadow Garden. If you want to thank, you should thank my master."

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji who had just returned Kunou to Yasaka smiled at the sight of that beautiful mother and daughter hugging each other.

    Yasaka who had heard everything that happened to Kunou was angry of course, the Evil Dragon horde that attacked Kyoto didn''t help either, making her want to vent her anger.

    Luckily Eiji had done it for her, he killed the people of the Hero Faction and his friends had also helped kill the dragons attacking her territory.

    Yasaka was of course very grateful to Eiji and the others, especially to Eiji. She lowered her posture, making herrge breasts almost spill out of her kimono again.

    "Eiji-sama, I don''t know how to repay your help..."

    "No, Yasaka-san need not bother. It just so happens that I also have problems with the Hero Faction and Khaos Bridge. I can''t let those bad guys seed with their ns." Eiji said while slightly ncing at Yasaka''s white valley. It wasn''t long, just a split second.

    But Yasaka noticed his gaze, she smiled and chuckled. The sound of that milf''sughter was more beautiful than bicycle bells, Eiji tried to keep his face straight because Rias, Sona, Serafall and the others were also looking at him.

    иDMiss System, do it.

    ?{Okay host! Time to cheatиD I mean use subtle hypocritical tricks.}

    What did this woman say? Eiji didn''t know...

    "Really?"

    "Yasaka-san, how about you ask Rias and the others? After all, they helped too."

    [Although I would feel good if Yasaka also gave me something in private. I won''t say it of course, this is bad. Hey what was I thinking.]

    "...." The heroines.

    "???" Yasaka has a question mark on top of her head.

    She clearly saw Eiji not open his mouth, but that voice...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 229: The heroines are showing off again, this time the Old Satan Faction is collapsing!

    <h4>Chapter 229: The heroines are showing off again, this time the Old Satan Faction is copsing!</h4>

    [Mai: Hey... Eiji isn''t interested in Yasaka, is he? That woman is beautiful and I myself want to touch that soft-looking tail. But isn''t she married and has a daughter?]

    [Sona: I haven''t told you yet, right? Yasaka-san is a widow. And do you think Eiji would be worried about that kind of thing?]

    [Mai: Huh?]

    [Rias: Mai, did you forget about Grayfia? She used to be my brother''s wife and now she''s...]

    [Grayfia: Rias, I''d rather you not discuss this.]

    [Mai: Ah!]

    [Utaha: I just remembered this.]

    [Eriri: Is it okay to steal your brother-inw''s wife? This plot is hot... There''s NTR spice in it иD Ah, sorry!]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san, I know you''re a doujinshi, but please restrain your perverted imagination.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, I already said sorry! ... Are you blind?]

    [Sona: Alright, let''s not fight. Also, I wanted to ask if you guys are okay? I see a lot of you in this room, but it''s better to make sure again here.]

    There were too many women around Eiji, Sona who was now gathered with them in one room still didn''t know if all of them had gathered?

    [L б╠: I''m okay~! With Space Space-Kun and Peke, those dragons are just easy enemies.]

    [Mai: I helped evacuate the students and teachers of our school. There were no injuries.]

    [Yui: I''m the same as Mai.]

    [Haruna: +1

    [Run: +1]

    [Momo: +1]

    [Nana: I killed 76 dragons!]

    [Xenovia: I can''t remember how many dragons I killed. Are they really dragons? They''re too weak.]

    [Irina: Xenovia, don''t get cocky. They''re actually Evil Dragons! They are among the strongest dragons among other dragon species! You defeated them easily because you were too strong.]

    [Akeno: Has two Sacred Gear, one of which is Longinus... Fufu.]

    [Rias: If that''s not cheating, I don''t know what is.]

    [Xenovia: *Cough!* If you''re jealous, you can ask Eiji-sama for another Sacred Gear!]

    [Kuroka: Crowded as usual, nyaa~ My group and I just finished defeating the evil dragons in the underworld with some Maou. We''re doing well, Evil Dragons like Grandel and Ladon were also defeated by us.]

    [Sona: Speaking of the underworld...]

    [Serafall: Sitri territory is at least fine, Khaos Bridge is only targeting Gremory, Pehenex and Bael territory.]

    [Rias: Still, shouldn''t you, as Maou, be there to help the others?]

    [Serafall:....]

    Eiji told her to stay by Yasaka''s side, she was also actually busy giving the woman a lot of ideas when the situation outside was chaotic.

    Basically helping Eiji pick up a woman.

    Should Serafall say that?

    [Serafall: By the way what about the situation at home, Grayfia?]

    In the end she changed the topic!

    The girls certainly realized what Serafall was doing.

    Even so.

    [Grayfia: There was a group of magician and evil dragon attacking Kuoh, especially Eiji-sama''s house. But they couldn''t break through the barrier of this house. I, Rossweisse and Ophis must go out to defeat them on their own.]

    [Rossweisse: They seemed to intend to kidnap us, it failed of course. Grayfia-san and Ophis were too strong, they ughtered everyone.]

    [Grayfia: Rossweisse was also quite helpful.]

    [Rossweisse: No, no, I actually didn''t help much.]

    [Grayfia: ...that''s everyone who''s having trouble today. Is that right?]

    [Asia: You guys didn''t forget about me, did you? Me, Lavinia-san and the others are still a bit busy here.]

    Sona, Rias, L and the others looked at everyone in the room. Except for the students and teachers at their school who had nothing to do with the supernaturalиDtheir memories were erased by magic and were now still walking around outside. Not only them, actually all the ordinary people in the town were experiencing the same thing.

    The destroyed buildings have also been repaired quickly by the Youkai.

    Unlike those who are now gathered at Yasaka''s house. Right, where are Asia and the rest?!

    "Where is Eiji? Is he still with Yasaka? We should tell him about..." Before Sona could finish her sentence, Yasaka entered the room with Kunou, thetter hiding behind her mother shyly.

    Yasaka seemed to slightly hear what Sona said before entering and immediately said. "Eiji-sama just left, he said he''ll be back soon."

    While saying that, Yasaka had a slight blush on her cheeks. Don''t get me wrong, she and Eiji didn''t do anything perverted. It''s just that when Yasaka took Eiji to tour her spacious house.

    Long story short Yasaka knew that she could somehow hear Eiji''s inner voice. On the surface the man seemed polite as they chatted, but inside he keptplimenting her beauty! He was also a bit of a pervert, and often nced at her tail.

    However, Yasaka did not resent that. Eiji had helped her a lot even though they had just met. The mercy of saving her daughter wasn''t enough to make her hate the man just because he thought of her. But if it was another man, Yasaka would not hesitate to scold him and feel disgusted.

    Before Eiji, there were certainly many male Youkai who thought of her in that way. Yasaka realized her beauty, naturally many men lusted after her body. Especially a young man like Eiji. Even if she was a widow, many men actually wanted to marry her and be Kunou''s stepfather.

    All her previous suitors she had rejected of course. Ever since her husband died a few years ago and she had Kunou, she had only focused on raising her daughter and doing her duty as the leader of the Western Youkai.

    Yasaka had no idea about remarrying, but after hearing what Serafall had to say about Eiji, about how strong the man was in bed that his harem of over 10 members couldn''t beat him. There was also information about how big Eiji''s sword was.

    Yasaka couldn''t help but gulp. She remembered from his inner voice, Eiji actually wanted her to give him something personally.

    Thinking of this, Yasaka shook her head. ''No! What was I thinking?! I''m not a woman who is tempted by size! Besides, Kunou might also disapprove of her mother remarrying.''

    "...." No one knew what Yasaka was thinking. But whatever it was, it must have something to do with Eiji.

    ...

    Deep in the forests of Kyoto.

    Asia, Lavinia, Mio and Yuki are actually here.

    On a school tour, they were originally in the same group after separating from Eiji''s group.

    But on the way they suddenly met a group of evil magician. Before they could react, they had fallen into a trap and were teleported here.

    "Don''t fight back. We just want that crimson-haired girl."

    "Me?" The girl in question, Mio was confused and looked at the man leading the group of magician in front of her warily. "Are you people from the Demon King Faction?"

    "Demon King Faction?" Now it was Creuserey who was confused, but he immediately smiled coldly and said: "Calling the Demon King inurate, I''m actually Maou, the leader of the Old Satan Faction and a member of the Khaos Brigade, Creuserey Asmodeus!"

    Creuserey stood with a powerful devilish aura emanating from his body. With the Ophis snake, his power was now on par with the original Asmodeus. The magician he brought along also had the Ophis snake and their power was certainly not to be underestimated.

    Fortunately, before Ophis was kidnapped by the Vali group which Creuserey was angry and wanted to kill the traitors with his own hands. Many members of the Khaos Brigade had already secured Ophis'' snake before carrying out this n.

    Mio did not know why viin organizations from other franchises wanted her. But if she did know, she would be a little surprised because it was Rizevim who sent these people to kidnap her. It was because that old man somehow knew she had hidden power inside her and wanted her.

    Before she opened her mouth again, a blue-haired girl stood in front of her with a sword and armor. It was Yuki who was in herbat mode. The girl pointed her sword at Creuserey and the magician in front of them.

    "Maou or whoever it is. I won''t let you take Naruse."

    "Yuki, you..." Mio was surprised, of all people, she did not expect Yuki to protect her. After all, didn''t she and the people from the Hero n want to kill her before?''

    Yuki did not turn to Mio, her beautiful face was expressionless. "Don''t misunderstand. I am your watchdog. It would be troublesome if another organization kidnapped you."

    "...." Mio.

    Asia and Lavinia looked at each other. Thetter was here because of her bodyguard duties and she happened to be around Asia before they were teleported here.

    But put that aside.

    They thought... Besides looking like a kuudere, Yuki was also a tsundere.

    Really, why are there so many tsundere heroine in this world? Can''t you guys be more honest?

    Still, Asia and Lavinia were actually ready to move at any time. They were waiting to take down all the enemies in one fell swoop.

    "Hm... I heard there''s a Hero n that''s somewhat simr to the Hero Faction. They also have equipment somewhat simr to Sacred Gear. And that crimson-haired girl, you''re a bit like a devil, but at the same time not."

    Looking at the unfamiliar power enveloping Yuki, Creuserey held his own chin, he didn''t know much about people from other franchises. Even Rizevim too, at most she had only heard of other than the Underworld, Heaven and other alternate dimensions that housed creatures from other mythologies. There were actually also other dimensions hidden in this world. Even so, it was difficult for them to obtain urate information, even after they had mobilized all the intelligence of the organization.

    There seemed to be a force that made it difficult for them to find out more. So they had long since given up on finding out about this and focused on their organization''s ns.

    Creuserey only wanted toplete the mission to bring Mio to Rizevim. Little did he know, Rizevim saw something in the girl and wanted to use her to awaken the Apocalyptic Beast.

    For the sake of destroying all races other than devils, Creuserey happily obeyed Rizevim''s orders.

    "You must be people from the other side. But that''s not important. Except for that girl, you guys willиD"

    "Assoluto Argento Mondo."

    *Boom!*

    The ground beneath everyone''s feet... Except for the girls, the trees and all living things and creatures within a kilometer radius were frozen. The temperature there also dropped to minus numbers, it was freezing!

    A blizzard, and innumerable sharp ice pirs hit Creuserey and the evil magician.

    This was Lavinia''s Bnce Breaker. Her Longinus, Absolute Demise that now looked like a three-meter tall ice doll. It was in the shape of a woman in a dress with four slender arms.Her face had no nose or mouth, she had six eyes on the left side of her face, while the right side of her face was studded with something resembling rose thorns.

    "...." Mio and Yuki slightly opened their mouths silently. This was their reaction to seeing the two veteran heroine go straight for the kill on the viins without saying much.

    And not only Lavinia, Asia also entered her Bnce Breaker mode. The beautiful Saint like Mother Mary was once again seen on the battlefield. Tapping her staff against the ground, a giant magic circle appeared above the sky.

    "It''s time to punish the sinners! Those who dare to harm Eiji-san''s woman must die - Apocalypse!"

    Was that even a spell?

    Mio and Yuki wondered, but they were dumbfounded because from within the giant magic circle above the sky. There appeared a 20-meter woman whose body was made of golden light, her appearance was simr to Asia who was now in Bnce Breaker mode.

    But unlike Asia, the woman flew above the sky while striking a praying pose and shortly after that. Countless giant crosses with pointed ends appeared above the sky, all of them descending like rain targeting Creuserey and the magician group.

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    The sound of multiple explosions, earthquakes, was crazy in the forest.

    Originally Creuserey who consumed the Ophis snake was still alive after being hit by Lavinia''s attack. It was his fault for underestimating that girls that he was humiliated. He vowed to unleash all his power after being given a chance to breathe. At least a few breaths.

    But the other girl didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Creuserey vomited blood, bleeding profusely as numerous crosses with terrible destructive power crushed his body.

    He, Creuserey Asmodeus died under thebo of Lavinia and Asia.

    As for the magicians? They died of course. Lavinia''s Bnce Breaker attack was more than enough to kill them all. Many of them were actually Lavinia''s former colleagues in Grauzauberer.

    Unfortunately, those people defected from the organization and chose to join the Khaos Brigade.

    Lavinia wasn''t going to be gentle with those people.

    Didn''t bother talking to them, just killed them.

    [Even the heroines have their own battles to fight. I''m here to keep watch, but I''m not needed. Lavinia and Asia are more than enough to ughter Christian... What was his name? I forgot the guy surnamed Asmodeus who ate that snake Ophis and his cannon fodder group.]

    [Anyway. As expected from my woman. You guys are so strong!]

    Eiji?

    The girls looked around the ice forest. The scenery was actually pretty, Lavinia could use her Longinus to make money if someone asked her to make sculptures or decorations out of ice.

    Lavinia''s lips twitched. Who is your woman? Don''t know when, but Eiji suddenly appeared from behind them. The man''s silver hair was very eye-catching, it was easy to find him if he wasn''t hiding.

    "Are you guys okay? I heard a lot of explosions here. Sorry I''mte."

    You''rete? I''m sure you''ve been watching from earlier.

    The girls rolled their eyes. Only Asia smiled, she had already deactivated her Bnce Breaker mode and hugged Eiji''s arm.

    "Eiji-san! We''re fine. Luckily those guys are very weak."

    [Say that in front of Rizevim. Maybe he will vomit blood? Especially after knowing all his subordinates were dead. His evil dragon army is not as fierce as in the original work. My women can defeat many of them easily.]

    [And somehow that guy had the idea to kidnap Mio and some other women. I''ll have to visit himter.]

    Mio thought Eiji must be angry that Rizevim wanted to kidnap her, right? At first she hesitated to hug the man like Asia did. Despite being his woman, she was still shy about showing her affection in front of others.

    But now? Mio slowly, with a red face hugged Eiji''s other hand. If Maria was here, that loli would definitely tease her. Fortunately just like Kurumi, Maria did not participate in the school tour because she was a first year student.

    The two girls actually wanted to go, they could actually do it like Nana and Momo. Unfortunately unlike thetter two, both of them didn''t know that Sona was willing to abuse her Student Council President power to make an exception.

    Looking at the scene in front of them, Lavinia and Yuki felt sour. Yuki gave Eiji aplicated look because she remembered her younger sister seemed to have something with that man.

    Should Yuki be angry? She did not know.

    "Well everything seems to be fine. Then let''s go back."

    "Back where?"

    Eiji wanted to tease Mio, but he chose to enjoy the soft feeling pressing against his hand and answered honestly.

    "We''re going back to the house of Yasaka, one of the leaders of the Youkai Faction in Kyoto. Rias and the others are there."

    "Lavinia, Yuki, you''reing with me too."

    Seeing Eiji extend his hand to her, Lavinia hesitated and said. "Um Eiji, I can actually go there myself... I..."

    That beautiful witch had no chance to refuse, her plump body was pulled into Eiji''s arms which made her blush slightly. She wanted to break away from that man, but she herself didn''t seem to hate him.

    Poor Tobio. Where is that man? Protagonists Rito and Basara too. Eiji didn''t know where they were, or rather he didn''t bother to find out. Maybe they were also involved with the fight somewhere when the Khaos Brigade made a mess.

    Now he looked at Yuki, the girl was looking at him warily.

    "Eiji, don''t even try. I won''te with you. I''ll go to the hotel where the teachers and other students are staying."

    "Yuki, don''t be so cold. Your younger sister, Kurumi asked me to look after you during the school tour."

    Kurumi clearly did not ask Eiji to do so.

    "I can take care of myself. Also, why would Kurumi ask you to do that?" Yuki was now even more convinced. Something was wrong with Kurumi and Eiji. In fact she could ask Kurumi, but the girl always avoided this topic while blushing.

    Yuki could actually guess what happened, she just refused to believe it!

    "You can take care of yourself? But you seemed to have trouble earlier. There''s a possibility that the people from Khaos Bridge are still roaming this city. It''s better toe with us."

    "As for Kurumi? Well, she''s my girlfriend now. So sister-inw, let me take care of you."

    "Who''s your sister-inw! No, Eiji, I''m not..."

    Yuki still refused, she wasn''t surprised to learn of Eiji and her younger sister''s rtionship. She just wanted...!

    Her neck was hit from behind, Yuki lost her consciousness and Eiji hurriedly caught her.

    It wasn''t Eiji doing it, but Asia who was now standing in Yuki''s position. The blonde girl abused her physical strength that was now stronger than Yuki and smiled innocently.

    "Eiji-san, let''s go. Yuki-san is just shy, sometimes you have to force her. She might hate it, but she''ll enjoy itter."

    "...."

    This girl is crazy, we''re not talking about perverted things, right? That''s what Mio and Lavinia thought about Asia who said that with an innocent smile.

    Eiji wanted to give a thumbs up to the legendary goudere. But he restrained himself and said:

    "We can''t leave Yuki alone. There is no other choice. We have to take her with us. It just so happens that the Yasaka house has many bedrooms."

    ?{Yessss!! It''s orgy time!!}

    Miss System, don''t be like that.

    That''s Yasaka''s house. We must maintain decorum and not have sex in other people''s homes.

    That''s what Eiji told her, but Miss System didn''t believe him. After all, what happened next was...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 230: Milfy Yasaka, IтАЩll be KunouтАЩs stepfather!

    <h4>Chapter 230: Milfy Yasaka, I''ll be Kunou''s stepfather!</h4>

    Yasaka''s house is basically a temple with more facilities. With a traditional Japanese building style. In addition to having a gate, main hall, and stage. There were many bedrooms, arge courtyard with several small ponds, and a flower garden.

    There were a few other facilities, but Eiji was currently bathing in the hot spring. The size of the bath was no worse than a public bath.

    The scenery there was beautiful, since it was outdoors, he could see the night sky with the golden moon.

    It was nice, veryfortable. But what made Eiji regret was...

    "Isn''t this a private hot spring bath? Why are the men''s and women''s baths separated?"

    Unlike the women who were now bathing in another hot spring in Yasaka''s house. Eiji who was the only male bathed alone. He wanted to bathe with the women, but Rias and the others forbade him.

    Why?

    Well, that''s because there are women like Lavinia and Yuki who are not yet his women. They also of course bathed with the others. Yuki originally wanted to go to the hotel where the other students and teachers were staying, but after being persuaded by Asia and Mio. Despite her reluctance, the girl stayed with them.

    Sitting on a small bench with only a towel wrapped around his waist, Eiji sighed and sshed his body again with a bucket of water. He was about to finish his bath quickly because it was boring to bathe without his woman, but at that moment.

    "Eiji-sama, want me to rub your back?"

    That voice...

    Eiji naturally turned around only to see a blonde figure with pretty ears and tail! And unlike before where her figure was covered by a loose kimono, now that figure was naked with only a small towel that she was holding.

    The towel was small, only used to cover herrge breasts.

    "...." Eiji''s gaze naturally dropped down, to her white belly, waist, then down again until he saw pink folds with a hint of pretty blonde hair. Unfortunately Yasaka hurriedly covered the sight with her other hand.

    "Geez~ Eiji-sama, please don''t look at her too much. I''m a bit embarrassed."

    "Sorry, Yasaka-san is too beautiful. As a healthy young man, how could I not want to see her?"

    "Eiji-sama is too honest, right?"

    "Why should I lie to praise a woman?"

    Yasaka giggled, she was already squatting behind Eiji and looking at the man''s broad back. Her gaze narrowed slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Eiji turned his face forward to hide the raised corners of his mouth.

    "Do you seriously want to do it? I''m certainly not refusing."

    "Fufu, just think of it as my thanks for saving Kunou?"

    Behind Eiji''s back, Yasaka removed her towel and exposed her twin F-cup hills. They swayed slightly. Her voluptuous figure didn''t help, many men out there would surely fantasize about fucking that woman.

    Eiji was no exception, and fortunately with his current strength. Even if his gaze was fixed on the wall of the hot spring in front of him, he could see everything around him! Don''t ask him why, but certainly Yasaka''s naked figure is not out of his sight!

    His healthy younger brother is of course excited.

    Yasaka who was now rubbing Eiji''s muscr back with a towel silently noticed the big bulge under Eiji''s towel. It must be very big as Serafall said, Yasaka also started to get aroused.

    After all, since her husband died, she has never been in contact with men again. Even rubbing a man''s back like this was something she had only done again after so many years.

    Naturally, the feeling of being lonely without a man''s touch for so many years was starting to reach its peak now.

    "I''m sure I said not to bother. But since Yasaka-san insisted..." Eiji wanted to pretend to be reluctant, but a super soft and overwhelming feeling pressed against his back!

    Throwing the towel on the floor, the overheated Yasaka began to rub Eiji''s back with her breasts. She did not forget to add soap to make itther. Every movement with her pink nipples hardening and rubbing against his back is felt well by Eiji.

    Eiji groaned a little because Yasaka''s hands didn''t stay still either, she started caressing his stomach and chest which made him a little surprised.

    Yasaka''s panting breath was even heard clearly in his ears. What''s wrong with this woman? She seemed to be in heat which made Eiji happy of course.

    "Does it feel good, Eiji-sama?" Yasaka who was basically hugging Eiji from behind while moving her body lewdly whispered in the man''s ear.

    "This... Of course it tastes good. But Yasaka-san, your husband might get angry if he finds out his wife did this."

    "Don''t you know I''m a widow? My husband has been dead for years."

    "That''s not what I mean, I mean..."

    "If you''re worried about my feelings then fine. I used to marry my husband because of politics in the Youkai Faction, I started to love him after a few months of marriage. But that was it, after he died over 10 years ago..." Yasaka whose golden eyes were blurred and filled with lust was getting crazier. She licked Eiji''s ear before saying: "I''ve been lonely as a widow for a long time. There were many men who pursued me, but I rejected them all."

    "What about now?"

    "Now?" Yasaka giggled again and Eiji who heard the milf''s voice so close to his ear still refrained from pushing her to the floor and fucking her there. At least hold it for a little while longer. "Now I''m rewarding Eiji-sama. This is my personal reward for everything you did today."

    "That''s it?"

    "Oh, does Eiji-sama want more? I''m a widow with one daughter... Even if I want to remarry, I''m afraid Kunou doesn''t like having a stepfather."

    [Huh? Doesn''t that mean you don''t refuse? So it''s fine as long as I convince your daughter?]

    Eiji thought it was an easy thing. Actually after he saved Kunou, the little girl looked at him very favorably. Although the blush on her cheeks when she looked at him was a little worrying, as long as they talked well...

    "I understand."

    "Eiji-sama seems to like me a lot? Especially my tail?"

    Yasaka found Eiji cute, he obviously had an idea to convince her daughter. Speaking of tails, some of her tails also started hugging Eiji which made the man''s body tremble.

    [So soft! As expected. It feels different from Kuroka''s tail! Is this a nine-tailed fox? I''m almost crazy!]

    "I like it. Yasaka, will you be my woman?"

    This man proposed to her right away! Yasaka had no rejection in her heart. Actually if it was another man who did the things Eiji had done, Yasaka doubted she would do the same as now.

    Unlike other men, besides Eiji''s appearance is very handsome and it''s hard for a woman not to like him. Yasaka felt like her liking for Eiji jumped so high just because he saved her daughter. She knew it was too soon, but she couldn''t help but feel it. Especially after what Serafall told her and Eiji''s inner voice that she could hear.

    Her attraction to that man younger than her was getting stronger, making herself ashamed that it felt like an old cow eating younger grass.

    "Oh my~ Is Eiji-sama sure? I know I''m pretty, but I''m older than you, you know."

    "Age is just a number. You know Serafall, right? As a devil, she''s also older than me."

    "Pfft~!"

    Yasakaughs, she reallyughs, her beautifulughter fills the bathhouse. She saw the bulge in Eiji''s towel get bigger and bigger and finally came off to reveal his penis that towered like a monster.

    Yasaka swallowed, she couldn''t control her hands to touch the monster with both hands. Eiji''s moans didn''t help, making her even more excited. The immoral feeling of eating younger grass rose in her heart.

    Yasaka stopped rubbing Eiji''s back. Instead, she presses her body more firmly against him, and shakes his cock with her hand.

    This feeling... and this size...

    It was bigger than her ex-husband!

    Neither of them said anything else, in that position. Yasaka moves her head and kisses Eiji with hands that are still busy ying with his penis. Her tail is also wrapped around the man''s body and rubbing it vigorously.

    The two kissed greedily, Yasaka''s fragrant tongue like a snake entangling Eiji''s tongue. The woman who had been holding back her thirst for men after a long time now had an infatuated look in her eyes.

    Eiji was dumbfounded. Who am I? Where am I? As a big man, why do I feel like I''m being raped by a woman?

    Still, Yasaka is a very beautiful woman. What man would refuse if she wanted to rape him? Of course, there wille a time when their positions are reversed. For now, just enjoy it.

    Many male Youkai who have been chasing Yasaka for a long time don''t know. Currently Yasaka, the leader of the western Youkai Faction who has always appeared graceful and gentle in public. Now the woman is like a prostitute who greedily kisses a man and gives a blowjob with her hands with gusto.

    Feeling the hard, hot penis in her hand throbbing as if it was about to release something. Yasaka knew Eiji was about to cum, so she increased the speed of her hand and continued to silence Eiji''s mouth with her mouth.

    Eiji''s muffled moans drive Yasaka crazy. She doesn''t care that Eiji has many women because in the supernatural world, it''s normal for strong men to have many women. So after Eiji cum and the white liquid decorated the bathhouse wall in front of them.

    Seeing Eiji''s penis still energetic after cum that much, Yasaka was dumbfounded. Isn''t it after this that men should beid?

    ''Eiji is very strong. His waist is like a perpetual motion machine and his guns have unlimited ammo!''

    Yasaka remembered Serafall saying that, she thought the woman was just joking. But it seemed to be true! And at this moment, Eiji suddenly turned around and hugged her. He ced her ass on hisp. His penis rubbed against her pussy door.

    "Eiji-samaиDAhh~! No, don''t pull there~"

    One of Eiji''s hands grabbed her tail and pulled. Like most animals, fox tails were sensitive. Yasaka couldn''t help but groan, her body shaking slightly as if in spasm. Probably because of the stimtion that had previously umted, she had an orgasm. Her liquid coated Eiji''s penis.

    Yasaka saw the man grinning. Looking very handsome, but also evil as he began to position the tip of his penis at her entrance.

    Yasaka wasn''t surprised, she knew Eiji wanted to fuck her. She didn''t resist, instead wrapping her arms around the man''s neck. Her gaze was soft, Eiji knew she was giving him the green light.

    Without hesitation Eiji inserted his penis into Yasaka''s pussy. The woman''s hole is very hot and slimy, still tight for his size. Eiji inserted all his penis at once which made Yasaka scream.

    Unlike the previous screams, Yasaka now screams louder. And as Eiji began to move his waist, there was no longer any trace of the Faction leader that many people respected. There was only a slut who wanted a man to fuck her harder.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Ahh~!"

    "Eiji-sama~! Eiji-sama~!"

    "You go really deep! Harder~!"

    Yasaka stuck out a drooling tongue, Eiji''s penis that went deep inside her made her head empty. With its length, it even prated the door of her nursery. Yasaka screamed crazier, but Eiji immediately silenced her with a kiss.

    Apanied by the noisy pping of flesh in the bathhouse, the two start kissing passionately again. Even as he cum inside her, he continued kissing her until she could neither resist nor ept.

    Yasaka rolls her eyes upwards, her bodypletely fucked by a man for so long. She was very happy, but felt Eiji''s penis that continued to beat her womb after cum many times.

    She started to panic because Eiji seemed to want to fuck her until she went crazy. The man was a monster, a monster who wanted to rape her even though she said this was just a reward. Even so Eiji wanted to make her unable to live anymore without his penis, and it seemed to be working.

    "Ahhhh~~!"

    That night, the obscene cries of the female fox made several girls unable to sleep.

    Although the bathhouse at Yasaka''s house is soundproof... After Eiji got bored of ying with Yasaka in the bathhouse, he took her to the bedroom. It was the bedroom Yasaka had prepared for him. From behind the fusuma, a thin Japanese-style sliding door. If there were people in the yard, they could see the shadow of a woman crawling like an animal with a man fucking her from behind.

    The man pulled the woman''s nine tails, grabbing her hair. The woman, Yasaka whose plump body was covered in sweat had already resigned herself to her fate. Because the nine-tailed fox also had strong stamina and Kyoto was her home turf. Yasaka was able to apany Eiji all night, even if she had not remarried, that night she mated with a man who continued to fill her womb.

    Fortunately Kunou slept with Rias and the others. Probably because she was tired after being kidnapped earlier in the day, she slept first and didn''t know her mother had gotten a stepfather for her.

    The next day.

    Many Youkai from the Western and Eastern Youkai Faction gathered in the hall. Yasaka who looked more beautiful than usual made many men there dazed.

    Sitting by her side was Serafall who was also staring at the people from the Eastern Youkai Faction.

    "After what happened yesterday. I agree with this alliance." Nurarihyon said. "It''ll be troublesome if Khaos Bridge attacks again. I hope we can help each other when that happens."

    "You don''t have to worry, Nurarihyon. If there is a problem that threatens the peace of the alliance. Not just the devil faction, the angel faction and the other two will help!"

    Serafall was as excited as ever. But if one took a closer look at her face, there were dark circles in her eyes.

    Obviously it must be because of the two people who were very noisyst night.

    Yasaka was a little embarrassed to see the faces of Serafall and the other girls this morning. But unlikest night, she is now wearing her Faction leader face again. In front of the other Youkai, she looks calm and authoritative.

    Perhaps except for Serafall who was there, no one knew the woman''s stomach was full of milk.

    Eiji who was walking around Kyoto with the others to continue the school tour rubbed his nose.

    "Onii-san, is your nose itchy? Want me to scratch it for you?" Kunou who was also tagging along as their tour guide asked Eiji.

    Somehow she chose to call Eiji as "Onii-san".

    Eiji didn''t refuse, though he wanted Kunou to call him "Otou-san" because of the things he did to her motherst night. Cough, no need to rush.

    That little blonde fox in a shrine maiden uniform holding his hand looked so adorable.

    "No, there''s no need. The itch is gone. By the way Kunou, where are you taking us?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 231: End of the school tour

    <h4>Chapter 231: End of the school tour</h4>

    When Eiji and the others were walking around in Kyoto.

    Rizevim and Euclid had expressionless faces after knowing their n failed.

    Not only that, almost all the members of the Khaos Brigade were wiped out!

    And not only that, Ophis was kidnapped by Vali''s group!

    As for the Vali group''s betrayal? Rizevim had already expected them to betray. Even so, he did not panic because his n had already been implemented.

    "But still. It was still a failure, huh?" Rizevim drank his wine and stared at the liquid in his ss. Surprisingly the man did not look angry.

    Only Euclid currently had an ugly expression. He looked at Rizevim and said, "Rizevim-sama, we failed. All of our Evil Dragon troops have been annihted! All the Legendary Evil Dragons we deployed have also been defeated."

    "I know."

    "Not only that, out of nowhere there are girls dressed all in ck who call themselves members of Shadow Garden. It was people from that organization who actually massacred our group."

    "Hm... They''re interesting. There is such an organization and we just found out about it."

    "Yes! And none of our group managed to kidnap the women we targeted. Creuserey couldn''t even kidnap Mio Naruse, he seems to be dead too!"

    Rizevim listened to Euclid quietly. If it had been anyone else, they might have gone mad and destroyed things around him after knowing the organization he had spent years building was on the verge of copse.

    However, Rizevim did not do so, he was certainly angry and a little sad in his heart. But that''s just it, it''s not like he didn''t take into ount that he would fail. At least he enjoyed the process, every destruction and mess he made, he enjoyed it which made himugh.

    Euclid who saw Rizevimughing as if having fun began to doubt that person''s brain. No, actually he already knew Rizevim was just a madman. Every n that Rizevim made was just to relieve his boredom.

    The descendants of the original Lucifer were person like this.

    Euclid knew that, just not like that person. He was disappointed and angry because with their n failing, he also failed to get his sister! Little did he know, the group of Evil Dragons, Magician and the one legendary Evil Dragon leading the group were still not enough to kidnap Grayfia.

    Euclid didn''t understand! He knew his sister was strong, she had the power of an Ultimate-ss Devil. But sessfully eliminating all the troops he sent to kidnap her was too strong, right?

    Unfortunately Euclid didn''t know that in Eiji''s house, there was not only Grayfia. There were also Ophis and Rossweisse. Although Grayfia whose power had increased a lot thanks to the Master-Servant contract could still defeat everyone he sent. Ophis'' help alone was more than enough to speed up the process.

    "Rizevim-sama, what should we do next?"

    Euclid honestly didn''t want to continue relying on Rizevim. Originally he was confident that with his system, he could surpass the descendants of the original Lucifer. But it had been more than a week since his system had not responded which made him panic and wonder if he had lost his golden finger?

    "What should we do? Euclid, have you forgotten? All these failures are nothing more than failures of other ns."

    "Rizevim-sama, you still have other ns?" Euclid didn''t know or maybe he forgot.

    Rizevim just remembered that he didn''t seem to have talked to Euclid about his main goal. After thinking for a moment and seeing the young man''s loyalty to him so far. Rizevim decided to tell him.

    Euclid who heard Rizevim''s confession looked at the man with some surprise. In his heart he cursed Rizevim for being too crazy!

    Release the Apocalyptic Beast, 666, Trihexa from the seal made by the God of the Bible.

    Use that creature to kill the Great Red guarding the Dimenonsial Gap so that they can go to the other universe at the end of that ce.

    The first two Euclid actually already knew, but the rest... About the other universe, he actually just found out!

    And after that, do you know what Rizevim wants to do?

    That crazy man wants to invade other universes! He wants to create more destruction and chaos in the name of Lucifer!

    Not only that, in the process. He wants to destroy this world and migrate to another universe!

    To rule over other universes!

    To do that, he would need an army. Originally he wanted to use the Evil Dragon army and all the legendary Evil Dragons he had resurrected using Sephiroth Graal.

    But seeing that all those Evil Dragons could still be defeated by the people in this world, Rizevim still hadn''t given up. Especially after realizing the existence of an organization called Shadow Garden whose power may be stronger than his Qlippoth. There is also Eiji who seems to be a big stumbling block in his n.

    Rizevim said that the Evil Dragon and Thihexa army that would be released from the seal one day might not be enough. He could revive the Evil Dragon army with the power of Sephiroth Graal, but that dragons were too weak.

    Rizevim didn''t want to waste time and resources to revive them again. So he had another solution that was to...

    "Rizevim-sama, whose blood is this?" Rizevim suddenly gave him a blood sample and some papers. Euclid who also had the intelligence of a scientist like Azazel could certainly understand what was written there.

    "Our intelligence is still in the process of investigating. But judging from the clothes the two wore when defeating our men who attacked Kyoto, they seem to be from the same school as Eiji."

    "Two people?" Euclid wasn''t surprised by the number, he just widened his eyes in surprise at what he had just read in the report. The report actually contained details about how interesting and powerful the blood of the two people Rizevim was referring to was.

    It didn''t take long for Euclid to understand what Rizevim wanted to do. For that, he would definitely need his help.

    "Understood. I''m also interested, whatever the oue. If this works, it must be better than Evil Dragon."

    "Hahaha! Euclid, that''s why you deserve to be my right-hand man. I''m counting on you in this."

    "Leave it to me, Rizevim-sama. You just need to give me time."

    The two viins who had recently been gloomy because their n had failedughed. Their mood brightened, their viin mentality quickly recovered at a speed no worse than the protagonists.

    But just as they were in a good mood, two magic circles appeared in the room.

    Two figures stared at them gloomily.

    "You can stillugh in this situation? Rizevim, you must give me an exnation."

    "What my elder brother said is true. Your failure to make Greek mythology suspected of conspiring with your group."

    The first was a skeletal figure in a ck robe. His identity was one of the Triune Gods of Olympus, the God whomanded the Realm of the Dead, Hades!

    Appearing alongside him was his younger brother, Zeus who as usual looked like a middle-aged man in a crown and toga. The God who rules Greek Mythology was now in a bad mood as Sirzechs excluded his mythology in the meeting held after the failed Khaos Brigade attack.

    Greek mythology was still part of the alliance, but Zeus knew it was only on paper. Sirzechs and the other faction leaders in the alliance had already cklisted him and his mythology. As for the reason? Zeus knew it must be because his mythology didn''t help when they were attacked by the Khaos Brigade.

    "What exnation do you want? Hades, you only donated Samael. Don''t act like you''re at a huge disadvantage because your previous n failed. After all, you yourself took the initiative to want to help my group deal with the Alliance."

    "And you Zeus, you''re just relying on your older brother. You''re actually not helping us at all. But hey I''m d you and your Mythology got kicked out of the Alliance by Sirzechs and the others, right?"

    Rizevim smiled, he looked at the two gods in front of him with a mocking gaze. "Maybe the Alliance willunch a war on Greek Mythology because they suspect you of colluding with the Khaos Brigade. Thanks, I''ll watch the good showter."

    "You!" Zeus who was mocked by Rizevim was enraged, his body enveloped in lightning. He looked like he wanted to attack Rizevim right then and there.

    But Hades held his shoulder and said, "Zeus, stop."

    "But Hades, this devil..."

    "I said stop."

    "...."

    Zeus sighed, hepletely stopped after Hades repeated his words. Although he was the leader of Greek Mythology, in the presence of his eldest brother, he knew he was weaker than that skull.

    Rizevim looked at Zeus with amusement. This is the leader of Greek mythology? What rubbish, Rizevim felt she was a fool because earlier he felt happy that Zeus and the Greek mythology behind him were willing to support his group.

    In fact, those people weren''t helping at all.

    They only helped by not interfering and not helping the Alliance. Is that called help? Only Hades was really helping, but he was a stingy skull and the help he gave was also meager.

    Hades and Zeus stared at Rizevim. Euclid just stood behind Rizevim as a servant.

    After a while, Hades previously wanted toin to Rizevim because of Samael''s death, even the creature''s soul did not go to the Realm of the Dead. This made Hades understand that he had previously underestimated Eiji.

    Not only was he able to kill Samael, the boy was also able to destroy his soul until there was no chance to revive him. Samael is one of his trump cards, that''s why Hades is a little unwilling to have his toy broken just like that.

    Looking for Eiji to avenge him directly because the boy had killed one of his younger brothers, Poseidon was impossible. Not now because Hades himself was not sure if he could defeat the boy.

    In the end he and Zeus came to Rizevim toin which was useless.

    "Forget what I said before. We failed because we underestimated the enemy. So I want to ask, do you have another n, Rizevim?"

    "You still haven''t given up, Hades?"

    "Of course, that boy has killed Poseidon and I still want to destroy the rest of mythology."

    Somewhat simr to Rizevim, Hades wanted to destroy other mythologies. But that''s just it, the reason is because he hates creatures from other mythologies that he finds annoying, especially the devils and fallen angels that he often calls bats and crows.

    Although Rizevim is a devil, he excludes him because he is not like other devils. Hades knew Rizevim was a madman who was even willing to destroy his own race to achieve his goal. That was why he was willing to cooperate with his group.

    While they were busy discussing.

    On the other side.

    "Eiji, which one do you think is the best?"

    Hearing Rias'' sweet voice, Eiji turned to the girl only to see her showing the photos inside her camera. Earlier when Kunou took them to many ces in Kyoto, they certainly did not forget to capture the moment by taking photos together.

    Of the many photos, actually all of them were good. There was Eiji with Rias, there was Eiji and Sona, Eiji and L and otherbinations with Kyoto in the background.

    Eiji took the camera in the girl''s hand and scrolled through the pictures they had taken. He stopped at a picture of him carrying Kunou on his head with Rias, Sona, L and the other girl facing the camera with him.

    Everyone was smiling in the picture. Yuki was expressionless, but she was still smiling at the camera. They said "cheese" before the camera captured them.

    "This photo is good. You want to print it? Why not print them all?" Eiji looked at Rias in confusion.

    The girl smiled sweetly, she picked up the camera again and hugged one of her hands. "The others can also be printed. But this one is different, we''ll make it bigger than the others."

    "You mean the kind of big family photo that''s posted on the wall?"

    "Yes! Eiji, what do you think?"

    To Rias'' question, Eiji smiled. The smile looked better, different from the usual one where he was faking it. Because the other girls were busy going around to shop at the shops across the street, only Rias saw this and the girl looked at the boy absentmindedly.

    "I think it''s a good idea. Huh? Rias what are you..."

    Under the afternoon sky, on the sidewalk where many people were passing by, Rias suddenly kissed him. The girl wrapped her arms around his neck and Eiji certainly did not resist. He hugged Rias'' soft body.

    Rias'' lips were very sweet, it felt sweeter and warmer than usual. Maybe it was because she recently ate pancakes at one of the shops? Eiji wasn''t sure, but this was very good.

    People passing by on the street certainly didn''t stay silent, some of themmented on them for kissing on the street.

    For example...

    "Ara ara. Rias, you''re sneaky."

    "Eiji, I want to too! I want too~!

    "Eiji-sama, if you want, here I can..."

    "Xenovia! Stop, don''t continue what you want to say!"

    "Rias. What do you mean kissing Eiji in a ce like this?"

    "Onii-san..."

    "S-Shameless! We''re in a public ce!"

    "Wah... A lot of people are watching."

    "B-Beast!"

    "Nana, if you''re jealous. You can also ask Eiji-san for a kiss, you know?"

    "No! Momo, what are you saying!"

    "What a hassle."

    "These people..."

    Akeno, L, Xenovia, Irina, Sona, Kunou, Yui, Haruna, Nana, Momo. Tsubaki, Mai and the others had just returned from shopping.

    Seeing Rias stealing the opportunity in their absence. Even though this was a harem, some girls were still jealous and couldn''t help butin.

    Others wereughing and just shaking their heads. There were also girls like Yuki who were forced toe along by Mio and Asia. The blue-haired girl had aplicated expression on her face.

    Other than those girls, there were also groups of boys like Yuuto, Gasper, Saji, even Rito and Basara walking not far away. It''s a school tour after all, they didn''t spread out too far.

    Basara who saw Mio and Yuki following Eiji''s group smiled wryly.

    Rito snorted, "Women only affect my speed." and went with Sayurama and some of his friends to another shop. Rito remembered his younger sister, he did not forget to buy souvenirs for Mikan who was waiting for him at home.

    By the way if you look carefully, Basara and Rito have some abrasions on their bodies. During the Khaos Brigade''s attack yesterday, they also fought to protect the people around them.

    ?{Host, what about Kunou?}

    иDWhat do you mean?

    Eiji was horrified by this woman. She didn''t think that he was a... No need to mention it. Kunou was his future daughter! No, actually she was definitely his daughter after he got his mother.

    Besides, ording to the original work, at this point Kunou is still in elementary school! She''s in sixth grade!

    ?{You''re so panicked. I actually just wanted to ask if you''re going to take Kunou and his mom home with you after the Kyoto Arc ends? But hey how about waiting for the little girl to grow up and marry her along with the others? You know harem protagonists are usually this crazy.}

    "...."

    It wasn''t impossible, but there was no way Eiji could answer thetter question. Also, was it just him or was Miss System mocking him?

    It had been a long time since Eiji at least wanted to p that woman''s ass. Unfortunately he was unable to do so, even with his current power.

    ?{Huh?! You want to p my pretty ass? There''s no way you can do that, even in your dreams! I am system...only system. Get rid of your dirty mind, host.}

    Sounds unconvincing.

    Which system says she has a pretty ass?

    Didn''t you already admit something there?

    ?{...}

    Unable to answer, the woman would shut up and not say anything. Eiji was already used to it.

    As for speaking about Yasaka and Kunou after the school tour ends...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 232: Mother-in-law, IтАЩm coming!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Mother-inw, I''ming!</h4>

    [New day, new morning.]

    [Do you know who the most handsome and lucky man in the world is? Of course...]

    [Ouches! Yasaka, Grayfia?! I was pretending to be asleep, why are you suddenly pinching me?]

    [Should I get up? Forget it, they''re busy licking my lollipop in the morning. I''ll wait a little longer.]

    [After all, what man would resist thebination of a nine-tailed fox and france maid? Not me.]

    Your lollipop?

    Many of the virgin heroines did not understand what Eiji was talking about.

    But the other heroines out there knew and some of them blushed. They cursed that man for making them hear this in the morning.

    "...."

    "...."

    Yasaka and Grayfia looked at each other. If they hadn''t heard his inner voice, they definitely wouldn''t have known the man who seemed to be fast asleep was actually awake.

    Both of them are naked, even in the dark bedroom, it is hard to hide their voluptuous figures that would make any man mesmerized.

    Yasaka smiled like a charming fox, her hand grasped Eiji''s morning wood and said: "Grayfia, Eiji-sama doesn''t seem to be waking up anytime soon. Want to do it longer?"

    Grayfia knew Yasaka was acting, she also smiled and nodded. "It''s my duty to serve Eiji-sama if the others don''t."

    "Fufu. As one of his women, I feel we are immoral for doing it to a younger man."

    "But you are now here and not rejecting him, right?"

    "Yes, it''s because this man likes older women."

    Needless to say, Yasaka eagerly stuffed Eiji''s lollipop, or rather his penis into her mouth.

    Grayfia did not remain silent either, as Yasaka took the top of it until her mouth is full. Grayfia bowed her head lower and licked Eiji''s balls with her hot tongue.

    Eiji who enjoyed the tongues of both women was of course happy.

    People are probably wondering how Yasaka got here, in her house, right? Let him exin a little.

    After yesterday''s school tour was over and all the students returned to Kuoh city. Before they actually left, Kunou seemed reluctant to part with them. He seized the opportunity to say "If Kunou wants to, it''s not impossible to y with us more often. Every day is actually possible."

    "Really?! Onii-san, how can we do that?"

    "That''s easy, you just need to persuade your mother to let you and him live in my house. There are many bedrooms there, and with teleportation magic. Your mother can also go back and forth easily if she wants to take care of her work."

    Kunou, who was being persuaded, waspletely persuaded and immediately urged her mother. Yasaka who knew what he was doing hesitated. But after what they did that night, she agreed which made Kunou happy.

    Things went on for the next two days leading up to this.

    After enjoying Grayfia and Yasaka''s services in the morning. After having breakfast with everyone and it being Sunday. Eiji was informed by Sona and Rias that the Alliance that was supposed to be a Six-Faction Alliance after the Youkai Faction agreed to join-the Alliance actually only consisted of five Factions as Greek Mythology was officially excluded from the Alliance.

    Knowing that the Samael that should have been sealed in the Realm of the Dead was in the hands of the Hero Faction that they were fighting against at the time. Sirzechs who heard this from his younger sister immediately suspected Hades behind the scenes and cklisted Greek Mythology. They naturally suspected that Zeus and the Greek gods were actually colluding with the Khaos Brigade which was now known that the real leader of the organization was Rizevim Lucifer.

    Of course, Eiji remembered the viin group. It''s not that he didn''t want to directly kill Rizevim and Euclid behind the scenes. But as usual these people were still useful, using his "Future Insight", Eiji had a rough idea what their next evil n was.

    Just like the protagonists, the viins are also needed to drive the plot. Eiji who was greedy for rewards from the system certainly had to squeeze the value of those people first before cutting them down to their roots.

    Although Eiji knew he was powerful and never had the chance to show his full power. It was good to be on guard by gathering more power. After all, besides boss viins like Rizevim, Eiji knew there were viins from other universes that were actually part of the Highschool Dxd franchise.

    There were also some beings in this crossover universe who lived far beyond the borders guarded by L''s father. Thinking of them, Eiji naturally remembered the final boss in his own world and sighed.

    By the way he remembered that he hadn''t checked his rewards afterpleting the Kyoto Arc.

    But before he was about to do so.

    "Eiji, do you have time?" Akeno came to the study room where Eiji was sitting alone with tea and cookies on the table.

    With her ck hair in a ponytail as usual, she was now wearing a short-sleeved white dress. The girl sat next to Eiji and leaned her voluptuous body against him.

    "I always have time for my woman." Eiji hugged Akeno''s soft waist, his other hand lifting the girl''s chin.

    If it was any other girl, they would have blushed. But Akeno? She smiled seductively, not hesitating to bring her face closer to Eiji''s until they could feel each other''s breath.

    "Lie~ You''re always busy with new women and forgetting the old ones."

    "Huh? How is that possible? Don''t we at least sleep together twice or three times every week?"

    Akeno rolled her eyes. Was this man pretending to be stupid or was he a pervert? It had to be both.

    Akeno stroked Eiji''s muscr chest under his shirt, she was getting aroused herself. But she remembered why she came here and said: "That''s not the kind of time I meant."

    "Oh? Then?"

    "This..." She hesitated a little and said: "My father has been bothering my mother a lottely."

    Eiji narrowed his eyes. "Barqiel is bothering your mother? I understand, if you want, I can help you."

    [To be honest if it wasn''t for Akeno''s reminder, I almost forgot about that beautiful milf. Akeno said Shuri has been bothered by Barqiel a lottely.]

    [As a good son-inw I can''t ignore my mother-inw. Mother-inw! Don''t worry! I''ming!]

    Akeno tried to hold back herughter at seeing Eiji who was secretly excited. The other heroines actually felt that the way Eiji called his mother-inw was a bit wrong.

    [Rias: Akeno, are you sure?]

    [Sona: Somehow I can guess how this will end after Eiji gets women like Onee-chan, Grayfia and Yasaka.]

    [Serafall: Sona-chan, what''s wrong with Onee-chan?]

    [Grayfia:.....]

    [Yasaka: Why do I have anything to do with this?]

    Yasaka who joined the ranks of Eiji''s harem had also joined group chat since yesterday. She was confused, what exactly were these girls talking about?

    Akeno who saw the women''s messages did not hesitate to reply.

    [Akeno: I know what I''m doing. My mom is pretty, rather than mother and daughter, we actually look like sisters. That man, Barqiel is annoying. I''d rather my mom be with another man than get back together with him.]

    [Mai: Another man? Wait, could it be...]

    [Eriri: Just wow! What is this? It''s early in the morning, why is it so hot here.]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san, stop imagining your favorite genre. You''re drooling, it''s disgusting.]

    [Eriri: How did you know I was drooling... Huh?! Who''s drooling?! Kasumigaoka Utaha!]

    [Utaha: So I was right? I''m not surprised.]

    When the women in the group chat were watching Eriri and Utaha''s fight.

    Eiji who agreed to help Akeno with her mother''s problem immediately left. Since it was not too far from his house, they went to Shuri''s house on foot.

    On the way, Eiji listened to the details from Akeno.

    In short, this had happened more than two weeks ago. Right after the Three Faction Alliance was sessfully signed. Baraqiel, who returned Grigori''s leadership seat to Azazel, secretly frequented the house that Akeno bought for her mother in this housingplex.

    Shuri always rejected Baraqiel who visited her house and chased her away. But Baraqiel did not give up easily, within two or three days, he would visit Shuri again with flowers and several other gifts to win her over.

    Although Shuri still rejected him after all that, Baraqiel would alwayse again and the frequency increased after the attack by the Khaos Brigade a few days ago.

    Akeno who saw her mother being harassed was upset, especially when she herself disliked her father because of things in the past.

    Eiji did not try to persuade Akeno to make up with her father like in the original work. If Shuri hadn''t been revived in this life, he probably would have done it to get on Baraqiel''s good side.

    But now? Eiji and Akeno saw that Shuri happened to be arguing with Baraqiel in front of the house gate.

    "Baraqiel, I told you there''s no way we can be together again like before." Shuri said coldly to the man with a thick beard in front of her. Baraqiel didn''t even try to dress up better when he met her many times, he looked like a scary vagabond or gangster with a ck cloak.

    As one of Grigori''s leaders. Is it that hard to buy better clothes and shave to be more pleasing to the eye?

    Shuri wondered how she could have fallen for a man with this appearance in the first ce?

    Seeing the cold look in Shuri''s eyes as she looked at him, Baraqiel felt sad and said: "Shuri, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have neglected Akeno after your death. I shouldn''t have sunk into depression and had the courage to have a good talk with Akeno."

    "It''s my fault. I promise I won''t do it again. Give me a chance, okay?"

    Baraqiel smiled, thinking there was nothing wrong with her smile. In the past, seeing him smile this wide. Shuri would usually be immediately persuaded and no longer angry.

    But now? Shuri took a step back with a look of disgust. The woman shuddered before saying: "How many times do I have to say it for you to understand? We can''t be together anymore."

    "Why?"

    "I no longer love you."

    "You''re lying. I know how deeply you love me, Shuri. Even if I do something wrong, you should give me a chance."

    "Baraqiel, you''re too narcissistic. I might have been like that in the past. But that was then, now I''m content to live with my daughter."

    "Shuri, I''m your husband..."

    "You''re not now! We technically divorced after I died."

    "That''s..." Baraqiel didn''t know what else to say to the stubborn Shuri. He was also starting to get annoyed that she had rejected him so many times for half a month.

    Baraqiel suddenly had an idea, he looked at Shuri who still looked young and beautiful like in the past. His eyes became a little hot, he was sure Shuri just needed to be forced a little so that she would agree to be with him again.

    He took out his hand on the woman, but before he did so.

    "Stop! What do you want to do to my mom?!"

    It was his daughter''s voice. Baraqiel was startled and hurriedly pulled his hand back. But it was toote, right? Akeno was already standing in front of her mother and looking at him sharply.

    Shuri who saw her daughter was relieved, she also saw Eijiing with the girl. From his inner voice, she actually knew the boy woulde.

    Shuri was happy of course, the way she looked at her future son-inw and ex-husband was very different. Unlike when she looked at Baraqiel, she looked at Eiji gently.

    "Akeno, you misunderstand. I didn''t mean to do anything bad to Shuri, I just wanted to..." Baraqiel did not finish her words because she felt green seeing the way Shuri looked at Eiji.

    No way, right?

    "Hello Baraqiel-san, Shuri-san." Eiji greeted politely.

    Baraqiel had recognized Eiji as his future son-inw nodded and forced a smile. "Eiji-kun, it''s been a long time."

    "Eiji! You finally visited me with Akeno?" Shuri hugged the boy''s arm, Eiji could feel the woman''s soft body almost the same as Akeno''s.

    "Yes, sorry that I only remembered to visit you again now. Shuri-san."

    "Ara ara. It''s okay, I know you''re a busy person."

    Busy? Busy what?

    ?{Pffft!}

    Miss Systemughed, what''s so funny? Eiji ignored the woman and nced at Baraqiel who had an ugly expression when he saw his ex-wife hugging his future son-inw. Basically another man when he himself couldn''t do it.

    Eiji wondered what he should do to Baraqiel?

    Kill him in front of Akeno and Shuri? That was too much. After all the other party was still Akeno''s father.

    Although Akeno didn''t like that man, he had to...

    "Baraqiel-san, can we talk for a while somewhere else?"

    "Where?" Baraqiel didn''t refuse, he knew Eiji wanted to say something about what he had just done.

    It just so happened that he also wanted to do the same with him. Baraqiel knew how many women Eiji had like Grayfia and Serafall. So he wanted to talk nicely so that the boy wouldn''t have any ideas about Shuri.

    As a fellow male, how could Baraqiel not realize something was wrong?

    "Not far,e follow me for a while."

    "Oh."

    Seeing the two men walking in the other direction and turning into the alley.

    Akeno and Shuri wondered what Eiji wanted to say to Baraqiel?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 233: Akeno is crazy, pushing her mom

    <h4>Chapter 233: Akeno is crazy, pushing her mom</h4>

    There was no one but them in the small alley.

    Before Baraqiel was about to say anything, still with a smile on his face, Eiji interrupted the man.

    "Baraqiel-san, don''t worry. Not only Akeno, I will also take care of Shuri-san."

    "Eiji, what do you mean?" Baraeiel clenched his fists. If not for the fact that the boy in front of him favored Akeno and he knew he couldn''t beat him due to the obvious difference in power.

    Baraqiel had actually wanted to beat Eiji for a long time.

    Although that boy already had Akeno, he opened a harem.

    Not just stealing Sirzechs wife, Grayfia. And not just greedy to get the older sister of his fiancижe, Serafall.

    Baraqiel knew there were many other women connected to Eiji. All this time he had always held back his dissatisfaction just because Akeno looked happy with that boy.

    But Eiji dared to think of Akeno''s mother!

    He dared to think about his wife!

    Baraqiel hoped he had only misunderstood, because if not...

    "It''s just as you think. Baraqiel-san, there are many beautiful women in this world. Why not give up on Shuri-san and look for another one?"

    "I see Shuri-san no longer loves you. If you continue to force her, I''m afraid as a good future son-inw, I can''t stand by and have to do something."

    "Eiji, are you threatening me? You already have Akeno, you still want her mother? Shuri is my wife!" Baraqiel stared at Eiji sharply, sparks of holy lightning began to dance all over his body.

    Even if he knew he could not defeat Eiji.

    Unlike Sirzechs, Baraqiel could not stand the green color in his head. He would rather fight Eiji to the death than...!

    "Father-inw, Baraqiel. Even if you don''t want to, you have to do it. From now on, you can''t chase after Shuri-san anymore, you can only look at her and can''t try to touch her again like before, okay?"

    "...."

    Baraqiel did not answer, or rather he could not. Currently his body was frozen as if not his own which made him horrified and tried to stop his mouth from wanting to say "Okay."

    "Good answer... I''m not that bad. If you want a woman, you should go find another woman who has nothing to do with me, okay? You can date or even get married again."

    "Okay."

    "Well... You should behave normally while obeying my words. Father-inw, aren''t we family? I''ll take care of Akeno and Shuri-san from now on." Eiji said, his eyes already turning into Mangekyou Sharingan. He didn''t want to kill his own woman''s father, but Baraqiel was too stubborn, only genjutsu could solve this problem quickly and gently.

    "Eiji, I understand. Shuri no longer loves me, I must not force her." Baraqiel smiled, the holy lightning in his body had also been retracted. The big man had a guilty expression on his face.

    "Right, sometimes loving someone is enough to see them happy with someone else."

    "Hahaha! I think you''re right. Eiji, I hope you can convey my apologies to Shuri and Akeno for what happened earlier."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll convince them not to hate you too much."

    Eiji''s face was so thick, even Miss System who was watching was embarrassed. Especially after Baraqiel said goodbye and returned to Grigori. At that moment, his host had a crazy idea.

    иDMaybe I should release the Mugen Tsukuyomi genjutsu like Madara did in this world? That way, not only people like Baraqiel, the viins will also...

    ?{No! If you do that, the rest of the plot won''t be counted by the system and you won''t get any rewards!}

    иDTch! What about this plot?

    ?{That doesn''t count either.}

    иDSeriously?

    ?{Yes, but without that, this plot does not affect the other plots. Is this even a plot? Shuri is just an ordinary pretty milf that you are reluctant to let go of!}

    Eiji is disappointed, he can only be satisfied with milfs... He meant to help Shuri not to be bothered by her ex-husband anymore. But hey it''s not bad, because after he returned to Akeno and her mother''s house. He exined to the two women that from now on Baraqiel would definitely not look for trouble anymore.

    Even if he came, he would onlye as a father who missed his daughter. Akeno had to put up with this, she at least really persuaded the girl not to hate Baraqiel so much. This made Shuri smile, she liked her future son-inw even more.

    "Shuri-san, instead of staying here alone. Why not stay with us? There are many bedrooms in my house."

    It was already afternoon, Eiji and Akeno spent half a day with Shuri. While Akeno was not surprised by what Eiji said. Shuri was slightly surprised and smiled seductively.

    "Are you sure? Inviting your mother-inw to live with you and Akeno. I remember there were many other women living there and they were all your women. Could it be that Eiji also wants his mother-inw?"

    "...." Akeno.

    "Ahem! Shuri-san, you must be joking. I''m just worried that you''re lonely living here alone. Besides, Akeno stays at my house more often than she stays at her mother''s."

    Eiji meant well, there was no way he was going to admit his true motives, at least out of his mouth. But contrary to what he thought, Akeno smiled. That girl also didn''t seem to mind?

    Shuri actually wanted to tease her daughter, but she was destined to be disappointed and confused by what Akeno said.

    "Okaa-san, I agree with what Eiji said. Besides the girls, there are also mature women like Grayfia, Serafall, Tearju and Yasaka living in Eiji''s house. I''m sure you''ll like chatting with them rather than staying here alone."

    "If you feel lonely as a woman. Instead of looking for another man, you can also ask Eiji to help you."

    "Ara Ara. Akeno, are you serious?"

    "Fufu. Okaa-san, your daughter is not a stingy girl."

    "Oh my~ Is it alright?"

    "As long as Okaa-san herself doesn''t mind of course. As for Eiji? Darling, you won''t refuse, right?"

    The mother and daughter who could be misunderstood as twins by others stared at him.

    Eiji was dumbfounded that this development was faster than he thought.

    [Akeno is crazy, she just convinced her mother to live in my house and told her mother that she doesn''t mind sharing her man with her.]

    [First Asia, Mio, then now Akeno. Oh wait, I think Sona has done something simr too. Shuri is undoubtedly a beautiful woman. Just like Akeno, she looks like Yamato Nadeshiko!]

    [So beautiful and virtuous with good household skills. Which man would refuse? I''m just a little sorry for Baraqiel that his daughter wants to give him a green hat.]

    That''s what you say to the woman who helped you get her mom?

    You call her crazy?

    Stop pretending, I know you''re interested in my mom!

    Akeno rolled her eyes.

    Do you know what Eiji did when they spent time with her today? Whenever they were together, she clearly saw him often nce at her mother with the gaze he used to give his woman.

    Especially when they were cooking food in the kitchen, Eiji seemed to enjoy seeing them both wearing aprons of the same color.

    His gaze also often fell on their asses!

    As for feeling sorry for Baraqiel?

    She saw Eiji rubbing his nose before saying: "Sure, why not? Shuri-san, I definitely treat you well. The Seiya family has no shortage of room for a woman as beautiful as you."

    Pity for her father? Where? Akeno couldn''t see it!

    Shuri held her cheeks in the same way Akeno often did. The woman did not expect her future son-inw to be so honest.

    "Shuri-san, what do you think?"

    "Okaa-san?"

    "...."

    Faced with her second question, what should Shuri do?

    Shuri didn''t even think about Baraqiel at that moment. She really had no more affection for the man after knowing what Akeno went through before Eiji revived her.

    And speaking of reviving her. She actually felt she owed that boy a lot.

    Eiji was so handsome and strong, unlike anyone else, he could definitely protect her and her daughter from any wind and rain. Shuri didn''t hate him, she actually quite liked him.

    So isn''t it obvious?

    ...

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Highschool DxD] by 65% by wiping out the Hero Faction, preventing Ophis from being divided into two, wiping out the Evil Dragon army and foiling Rizevim''s n to resurrect Trihexa!}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "ck Hand of the Goddess"}

    "!!!"

    Eiji dropped the kobe beef he had just finished grilling and was about to give to Ophis with his chopsticks, fortunately the reaction of the Infinite Dragon God was quick. With the girl''s personality, she did not move from her seat--but the meat floated and flew into her mouth.

    "That was close. Ophis, good catch."

    "...." Ophis was busy chewing, she just nodded at Eiji.

    Eiji patted the loli''s head before passing his chopsticks to Momo. The pink-haired girl naturally took the chopsticks from his hand and looked at him in confusion.

    "Where are you going, Eiji-san?"

    "I have a sudden urge to use the toilet."

    "Oh..."

    Momo looked down at his pants and blushed slightly. No, why are you blushing? Eiji''s lips twitched, this girl must be thinking of his little brother.

    For dinner, they had a barbecue. It just so happened that Shuri had also just moved into their house and they made it more festive as if celebrating the arrival of another woman in his home.

    No one was surprised that he had brought Akeno''s mother home. Eiji thought it was because he had already said it in his inner voice, so the girls already knew, right? Even Grayfia had prepared a bedroom for Shuri when they got home.

    Leaving the women who were having fun on the first floor, Eiji was in no hurry to eat Shuri and went to his own bedroom. Once there, he took out the object he had just gotten from the system!

    Precisely a jet-ck glove with dragon-like scales and an ominous purple pulse.

    ck Hand of the Goddess.

    Probably because Ophis had something to do with the reward this time.

    He got this glove.

    In fact Eiji wasn''t familiar, but after looking at the description the system gave. He had to say that the reward this time was quite good.

    As the name suggests, this glove once belonged to a goddess who waster passed down to one of the viin bosses in the game. And like Ophis, this glove had limitless power. Not infinite, but limitless which is actually not much different.

    But if what the description says is true. With just a wave of the hand, this glove has a destructive power that can blow ups with ease.

    Eiji wasn''t sure how far Ophis could go with her infinite power. Even so, the ck Hand of the Goddess was definitely no worse than the Infinite Dragon God since it was a product of the system.

    "The good news is it''s a good addition to my collection, the bad news is I don''t know where to use it."

    ?{You can go into space to blow up uninhabiteds.}

    "Just to try on these gloves? To be honest without a suitable plot, I''m toozy to use them."

    ?{.....}

    Not just the ck Hand of the Goddess, but even the other rewards Eiji had obtained so far. Many of them he had not used simply because the enemies that often provoked him were too weak.

    There was the option to take the initiative to find trouble, but hey for the sake of the plot and rewards.

    Eiji still has to be patient for now.

    ...

    The next day.

    During the lunch break in the ult research room.

    "Hello Eiji-sama, this isn''t the first time we''ve met."

    "Oh it''s you. What about your older brother?"

    "Ah he''s... Onii-sama, is at home. Ravel wanted to thank you for what Eiji-sama did for Onii-sama and the reinforcements you sent back then."

    Under the gaze of Rias and the others, Ravel bowed her head to Eiji. From the clothes she was wearing, it was not hard to guess that the girl started school here.

    Just like in the original work, now Ravel should be a first year high school student. Even so, her figure was much better than girls her age.

    Eiji could see Koneko staring at Ravel''s chest with envy. The two of them were obviously the same age, but there was a considerable difference. In fact Ravel wasn''t that big, she was a petite type of girl, it was just that her figure was curvy and her breasts seemed a little bigger than her original work.

    "If you''re talking about Alpha and the other girls I sent to help the Alliance. I can understand, but you''re thanking me for what you did to your older brother, Riser?"

    Just like Eiji, Rias also looked at Ravel in confusion.

    Ever since Rias and Riser broke off their engagement. Except for receiving a box of Phenex Tears sent by the Phenex Family, the crimson-haired girl had not even bothered to find out the things that happened to her former fiancиж.

    Eiji needless to say, unless Ravel took the initiative toe at him like now-he would probably continue to forget the existence of this heroine.

    The mission he gave Alpha and the others when the Khaos Brigade attacked the underworld was also not very detailed. He just told them to help the devils in the underworld.

    Eiji had no idea Alpha and the others were promoting his name in such a way.

    "Does Eiji-sama remember when you made Onii-sama''s sword malfunction?" Ravel asked.

    The girl smiled wryly, she ignored Rias and the others who seemed to be holding back theirughterиDher gaze that was a little hot like a nymphomaniac was only focused on Eiji. Seeing again the man whose inner voice she had often heard, don''t know what the girl was thinking.

    Eiji certainly realized how Ravel looked at him.

    "I remember."

    "Thanks to that Onii-sama has changed into a better person. Even after he recovered, he stopped with his yboy hobby, practiced his peerage seriously and learned to manage the Phenex territory!"

    "Congrattions, I didn''t expect that it would trigger character development."

    "Yes! And that''s thanks to Eiji-sama!"

    "No need to be so serious, I just did it to teach your older brother a little lesson."

    "Even so, even so, there were also your subordinates that you sent out back then. If it wasn''t for you, the Phenex territory would have beenpletely destroyed and we would have been tortured to madness by Crom Cruach."

    "There''s something like that?" Eiji just found out, Alpha and the others did not include this in the report.

    Ravel nodded vigorously. "Yes, that''s why the Phenex family sent Ravel here. Actually, Ravel took the initiative..."

    Just like her older brother, this girl liked to refer to herself from the third point of view, right? Eiji found it funny.

    "Okay, so why did Ravel ask Rias to call me here?"

    "That... Ravel wants..."

    Ravel pinched her school skirt nervously, there was a blush on her cheeks that made everyone in the room look at her strangely.

    Especially Rias, her lips twitched. Just yesterday Eiji got Yasaka and Shuri. Now there is another woman who took the initiative to give herself to that man?

    This frequency is increasing, it''s too much!

    *Boom!*

    A loud explosion sound was heard from the other side of the school. There were also magic fluctuations that many felt in the ult research club room.

    "What''s going on?"

    Rias and everyone got up from their seats, Ravel naturally did not finish her words which made Eiji sigh.

    [Actually I remember there was a plot today. It''s a bit different from the original work, but the protagonist Basara is definitely in trouble.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 234: Villain who kidnaps the protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 234: Viin who kidnaps the protagonist</h4>

    [Rias: Eiji says this is a plot that has something to do with the protagonist Basara.]

    [Sona: Needless to say, we heard it too. Many students at this school suddenly went crazy. They can suddenly use magic and destroy anything they see.]

    [L б╠: My ssmates also experienced something simr. Luckily Asia, Yui, and the other heroines didn''t seem to be affected.]

    [Sona: except for the heroines in the school, many ordinary people seem to be controlled by someone.]

    [Rias: Who would dare to do this in our territory?]

    In front of the door of the ult research club room. Rias and the others saw many students running around in the corridor and shooting wind magic at random.

    The school walls were hollowed out.

    Window panes were broken.

    Outside the window, if people were looking. There were some students whose eyes glowed with green lightиDdon''t know how they were able to use magic and create a tornado that ruffled the school grounds.

    At this moment, many panicked cries of students and teachers could be heard in Kuoh Academy.

    A student with green light in his eyes was running wildly towards them. He looked like he wanted to attack like crazy.

    "Koneko."

    "Yes Buchou."

    Koneko''s figure turned into a shadow and suddenly appeared in front of the student who was about to attack. Before the student could respond, Koneko punched the other party in the stomach with her small hand.

    The student didn''t die, he just fainted. Koneko was obviously deliberately holding back her power. After all, it was a student controlled by someone-basically an innocent person.

    Seeing that there were more students who also started running around and some were about to shoot them with magic. Yuuto, Akeno, Gasper and Rias also did not remain silent. Even Ravel, she was helping the others.

    The most disgusting thing in this situation was that they really had to restrain themselves from identally killing those people.

    "Eiji, can you do something about this?" Rias asked Eiji who was hitting several students casually. As the one who knew the plot, she should definitely know who the person behind this was, right?

    Of course, Rias didn''t say it explicitly to avoid Eiji''s suspicions.

    Eiji knew what the girl wanted. But he shook his head. "Unless it''s good to kill these guys, I''m afraid they can''t stand my strength and explode into a mist of blood."

    [Your fiancиж is too strong, okay? To make people just faint with my physical strength, I have to restrain myself by 99.9%.]

    That''s a lie. Eiji could in fact resolve this situation with his Reiatsu explosion. With his perfect control, it was easy to do so without casualties.

    But he didn''t do it, why? Thinking of the mastermind behind this, Eiji secretly smirked in his heart.

    Rias did not doubt what Eiji said, especially after hearing his inner voice. The other heroines also understood. However, that was not the answer Rias wanted!

    "Don''t do that. I just wanted to ask if you know who''s behind all this?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not sure myself."

    "...."

    Really? Rias and the other girls who were there were actually waiting for the man''s inner voice.

    Usually in a moment, it would sound.

    [Talking about who''s behind the chaos that happened at school. I actually know.]

    See? Eiji must have known!

    [Although this plot is somewhat different from the original work. The person controlling the students in the school with her magic should be one of the viins in Basara''s protagonist franchise.]

    [Due to jealousy of seeing his goddess so attentive to Basara. That viin wanted to kill Basara, he used the students in the school as a distraction to buy time.]

    [In the end, the viin managed to injure Basara and made Brynhildr go berserk. Chisato who knew what happened to her dear niece was angry at that time and killed the viin with her own hands.]

    [The viin, if I''m not mistaken, was named Ornis, one of the gods of the Divine Realm who was secretly sent to observe Chisato in the human world.]

    [That''s what happened in the original work. Although now I doubt the plot will go the same way. After all, it happened at Kuoh Academy! There are many heroine and protagonists from other franchises who won''t stay silent.]

    [I should also check on the state of my girls.]

    When the heroines finally found out who the person behind the scenes was and Eiji started going to the other ss girls. The girls in question were weak heroine and would probably be in trouble now.

    For example Yukino, the girl was in the club with Yui and the protagonist Hachiman. They already knew the riot going on outside and were hiding there. When Eiji came there, the cold Yukino immediately thawed out and almost hugged him. Unfortunately the girl remembered Yui and Hachiman watching, she held back with a red face.

    Eiji said he would teleport them to a safer ce. Except for Hachiman who was transferred directly outside the school, Yukino and Yui were transferred to the ult research room which had a barrier.

    Eiji did not forget to pick up Shizuka, Utaha, Eriri, Megumi, Michiru, Miko and a few other girls he knew. Needless to say, all of them were girls.

    Eiji didn''t want the girls to get hurt, he was very gentle which made Miss System snort and say "Is it just me or do you actually enjoy gathering them in one room?"

    Eiji ignored the woman, he was being ''serious'' here. As for girls like L, Nana, Momo, Asia, Yui and the others? They were strong enough to defeat the people being controlled. Actually they seemed to be having fun right now.

    "Ornis..."

    On the other side, Chisato was walking down the hallway with a cold expression on her beautiful face. The students who were about to attack her-all of them were immediately mmed into the wall and gave way.

    Chisato was angry at the moment, the green aura that enveloped her body was proof of that. After hearing Eiji''s inner voice, knowing Ornis did all this to kill her nephew. How could an overprotective aunt like her not be angry?

    She searched for Ornis and Basara in every corner of the school.

    But she never found them which made her even more anxious.

    "Chisato sensei, you''re here."

    Hearing that voice, Chisato turned her head only to see Eiji. Chisato had not forgotten the humiliation she got from that boy a week ago. Although the memory of her ass being pped shed through her mind which made her emotions fluctuate, she kept her face cool.

    "Eiji, what a coincidence. Do you know where Basara is? Where is he?"

    "Wow... Chisato sensei, why are you asking me? I myself am busy checking if my girls are okay."

    "But you know where Basara is, right? Tell me, I just need his location."

    "Sensei, I don''t know."

    "Didn''t you say Basara was your friend?"

    "Basara''s my friend. On the way, I''ll tell you if I see him."

    Chisato bit her lip. No! Eiji must know where Basara and Ornis were ording to the original work!

    He just doesn''t want to help her!

    [Chisato suddenly asked me where Basara was in this situation. Even though I know, why is she so sure I know? Besides, I was busy checking on the condition of my girls elsewhere!]

    [It''s true that Basara and I are friends, but he''s not more important than my girlfriend''s safety. I don''t have time to look for a guy.]

    [And Chisato, with such a cold demeanor. Do you think I''ll be happy to help you? Don''t be so arrogant! I''m not Ornis, the pathetic dog licker who can''t even touch your ass.]

    [Poor Ornis. By the way he''s probably fighting with Basara somewhere right now.]

    Eiji walked past Chisato with an expressionless face as if he was offended.

    Chisato was dumbfounded.

    [With Basara''s power level right now. Just like in the original work, he definitely can''t defeat a god like Ornis.]

    "...."

    [So even though this plot is somewhat different, Basara won''t die with his plot armor. But he will definitely be badly injured, I remember Ornis cutting off one of Basara''s hands. That''s what made Brynhildr go berserk and Basara in berserk mode is bad news.]

    "Eiji, wait."

    Chisato grabbed Eiji''s hand which made the boy stop and look back. "Chisato sensei, I''m in a hurry. I''m worried about my girls getting hurt."

    As Eiji said that, L easily paralyzed the controlled students with her space maniption.

    Using Reginleif, Nana knocked those people unconscious quickly.

    Yui, Haruna, Mai and the other girls with Master-Servant contracts connected to him also had no problems.

    What are you worried about? In fact, Eiji just wanted to fool Chisato and make her beg for him.

    And it seemed to work, Chisato retracted the green aura in her body and looked at him with a faint smile that was at least not cold.

    Of course, Eiji knew the woman was forced to do so in order to find out Basara''s location.

    "Eiji. Please, can you help sensei? At least tell me where Basara might be."

    For the sake of her cousin''s child, Chisato was willing to beg the man in front of her. If not for the strength of the other party who might not be weaker than her to the point that it was difficult to force him.

    Chisato could only talk nicely with Eiji, but the boy grinned and said: "Sensei, how many times do I have to say it? I don''t know."

    "No, you must know..."

    "Why are you so sure I know?"

    "You''re smirking!" Chisato knew she couldn''t tell the truth. Inner voice was a forbidden word that she couldn''t say in front of Eiji, she had no other choice but to lie.

    But hey whoever saw the grin on Eiji''s face right now, they must have thought the boy knew where Basara was!

    Chisato strengthened her grip on Eiji, it seemed she wasn''t going to let the boy go before she got what she wanted.

    "I might know where Basara is, but I''m not sure either."

    "Then tell me."

    "Sorry, why should I tell you?"

    "You..."

    Chisato didn''t expect Eiji to change his personality in this situation. The grin on his handsome face looked evil. This boy must have bad intentions towards her!

    Even so, Chisato gritted her teeth, she couldn''t help but ask.

    "What do you want?"

    "Huh?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    "I said what do you want so that you will tell me where Basara is?"

    Hearing what Chisato said, Eiji''s red eyes shed with golden light. He looked Chisato''s beautiful figure up and down.

    Just like usual, Chisato wore a green knit sweater with a whiteb coat, the bottom wrapped in a short skirt and sexy ck stockings.

    Her voluptuous figure was hard not to get any man excited.

    Chisato who saw Eiji''s gaze frowned.

    "Forget it. Even if you say that, I feel like Chisato sensei can''t give me what I want."

    "Eiji, don''t go too far..."

    "See? Sensei doesn''t want to, let me go."

    Eiji shook his head, he was about to let go of Chisato''s hand that was holding him. But Chisato hasn''t given up yet, she took a step forward until her breasts hit his body.

    Their faces so close, Chisato''s fragrant scent didn''t help, Eij nced at the woman''s lips and wondered how they tasted.

    "Eiji, are you sure you don''t want to tell sensei?" Chisato whispered with a sweet breath that would make many men go crazy and be her dogs. The charm of a goddess, even though Chisato sealed away her goddess power, her charm was still no less than that of female devils and subus.

    Eiji knew what Chisato was trying. Did that woman think she could make himself answer with just a beauty trick? This goddess was more cunning than the original work.

    If Basara didn''t have the protagonist''s halo that made Chisato crazy about him, maybe Chisato who was hiding the slutty nature inside her would have given the protagonist a green hat.

    After all, who is the woman in the original work who wants to be gangbanged by Basara and his 4 clones?

    Eiji stared at the woman hotly, his arm wrapped around Chisato''s waist which made the woman panic. Before Chisato screamed and tried to break free, he whispered in her ear.

    "Because sensei said so. I can''t help it. I''ll tell you..."

    Chisato was happy that her trick seemed to have worked, but she froze at what Eiji said next.

    "After agreeing to my request of course. I hope you don''t refuse."

    "Sensei, you don''t want to bete to save Basara, do you?"

    ...

    To conquer a woman like Chisato who has a crooked nature in her cousin''s son.

    Eiji realized that he couldn''t conquer her the way he usually did with other women.

    He would have to be more evil and forceful.

    After all he was not the protagonist Basara who instantly gained high liking from Chisato because of the Raphaeline blood flowing in his body.

    Who was Raphaeline? It was Chisato''s cousin.

    Chisato who loved her cousin very much naturally also loved Basara in a somewhat twisted way.

    Eiji would dly straighten that woman out.

    Seeing Chisato agree to his request despite her beautiful face looking reluctant, Eiji did not hesitate to hug the woman and teleported to the location of Basara and Ornis'' battle.

    It was actually different from the original work, probably because Ornis realized Kuoh Academy was Rias and Sona''s territory and it would be troublesome if he fought with Basara there.

    Before fighting with Basara, Ornis moved the boy to another ce far away from the school.

    Precisely on a certain remote ind isted by a magic barrier.

    Because of Eiji''s butterfly effect, Ornis became more cautious in his n.

    "Sakazaki-sensei, no. Who are you? Why did you bring me here?" Basara deflected the magic attacks thrown at him with Brynhildr.

    At this point he was slightly stronger than his original work due to the system''s help. Even in the face of the pressure of one of the teachers at his school, Mamoru Sakazaki who inexplicably wanted to kill him. Basara is not easily defeated.

    "Who am I? Ah, you''re stronger than I thought. Basara, you might be familiar with this form."

    Ornis gave up his disguise as a teacher. Previously he had always pretended to be a teacher at the same school as Chisato to observe the woman. But in his true form, he now turned into an all-blue humanoid creature with white armor ented with gold.

    His blue eyes shone brightly, and a spear also appeared in his hand.

    Basara widened his eyes at the creature in front of him. As a person of the Hero n, especially the son of Jin Toujou, he recognized the appearance of the creature in front of him.

    "That form... You''re a god. Why would a god want to kill me? Do you want revenge on my father?" Basara naturally immediately connected this matter with his father who was once at war with a god.

    Ornis shook his head, he looked at Basara coldly. There was anger, disgust, and jealousy in that gaze.

    "This has nothing to do with Jin Toujou. It''s you! We gods are the most sacred beings in this world."

    "Your sin is to make her willingly fall into the human world just to watch over you."

    "In order to protect her beauty and purity. I must kill you."

    Ornis'' divine power exploded, the small ind trembled. Basara felt his body was very heavy, but he did not give up and gritted his teeth.

    Ornis was already preparing to throw his divine spear at Basara.

    He was confident that he could kill the boy with this attack!

    But at that moment, the barrier he had created shattered like ss and the voice of the woman he admired and loved rang in his ears.

    "That''s enough Ornis."

    Ornis and Basara froze. Putting thetter aside, Ornis was a little panicked and excited.

    He turned down to the voice only to be dumbfounded and his expression became ugly. Without Ornis noticing, there was a green color in his head.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 235: Chisato is no longer clean, Ornis vomits blood

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chisato is no longer clean, Ornis vomits blood</h4>

    "Chisato sensei, Eiji?"

    Of course, the ones who came were Chisato and Eiji. However, seeing a teacher who often gave him advice and weed him well whenever he visited the school health room. Seeing that woman now flying in the sky with Eiji holding her.

    Basara didn''t know why, he felt that he had lost something that made him feel ufortable.

    Basara was still much better, but what about Ornis? Seeing the woman he loved being embraced by another man, he himself had never even touched Chisato to that extent.

    How was Ornis feeling right now? He was angry of course!

    Even though he was a god, his heart ached as if he had a mental attack that made his jealousy explode!

    "Eiji Seiya, how dare you touch her with your dirty hands!"

    "Let her go right now!"

    "Even if it''s you, I''ll kill you! You demon and lowly human!"

    "Creatures like you are better off disappearing from this world!"

    Ornis lost hisposure, the divine spear that was previously aimed at Basara, now it was aimed at Eiji. Having observed Chisato all this time, Ornis naturally knew who Eiji was and how famous he was in the supernatural world.

    So he increased his attack power and didn''t hold back at all!

    Seeing the spear shrouded in divine power flying towards him. Eiji wondered if Ornis hadn''t seen Chisato in his arms? If he attacked him in that position, he might also hurt his goddess.

    Still, maybe this was what happened when a dog licker who had been licking for years, but had never touched the woman he loved in the slightest. The green feeling of seeing Chisato embraced by another man, drove Ornis crazy and lost some of his IQ.

    Eiji chuckled which made Chisato wonder if he didn''t panic at Ornis'' impending attack? If Eiji didn''t move, she herself could block the attack.

    "Your dog is cute, Chisato."

    Chisato''s lips twitched, Ornis was basically a servant of the gods who had also served her in the Divine Realm. She was certainly aware of how Ornis looked at her, how he was so obsessed with her. She had always treated him coldly, but he never seemed to listen to her.

    It didn''t seem wrong to call Ornis a dog.

    Before Chisato could reply, she saw Eiji extend one of his hands forward. She thought he was going to make a barrier to block Ornis'' attack. But no, she misunderstood because Eiji actually caught Ornis'' spear with his bare hands!

    Precisely Eiji pinched the tip of Ornis'' spear and the spear immediately stopped. The divine power that had previously enveloped that thing also disappeared. With a slight pressure from Eiji''s hand, the spear even shattered into pieces.

    "....." Basara and Chisato.

    "N-No way! How could a filthy creature like you capture and destroy my sacred spear?!" Ornis roared in disbelief.

    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m stronger than an ugly creature like you. Are you really a god? No wonder Chisato was never interested in you." Eiji said with his hands still hugging Chisato''s slender waist in the air.

    Despite not showing it on her face, Chisato was actually feeling a little embarrassed at the moment. She of course wanted to break away from Eiji''s hand, but considering what she had promised the man, she didn''t do it. Her face was expressionless and looked at Ornis coldly. Fortunately Basara looked fine, they at least didn''te toote.

    "!!!"

    Ornis'' pain point was pierced by Eiji''s words. His blue body covered in armor trembled. It was true that his appearance was not very good for a god, evenpared to the other gods in the Divine Realm, the human-like creatures he often despised had a much better appearance than him!

    Even so, Ornis was always confident and thought power was everything in this world. As long as you choose power, appearance is not important. However, Eiji''s words made him rethink his appearance and look at his goddess who obediently let the man hug her.

    Chisato... The Arifureia he knew never allowed herself to be touched by any man. Ornis knew many male gods in the Divine Realm also pursued her, but none of them seeded. They were all always coldly rejected by Arifureia which made Ornis feel relieved.

    Although he was also among those who were rejected, he was content to be a servant serving Arifureia until today.

    But what did he see now? How could Arifureia not resist being hugged by Eiji?!

    The killing intent and jealousy in Ornis'' eyes intensified, his blue eyes shone brightly, brighter than a LED shlight. He could not refute what Eiji said, so he nced at his goddess and asked. "Arifureia-sama, why are you here? Why are you letting that filthy creature hug you! Hurry up and get away from him right now!"

    "Ornis, I''m the one who should be asking. What do you want to do to Basara? You want to kill him? You know that woman''s blood is in him and you still dare to kill him?" Chisato asked, her green eyes glowing golden which proved that she was very angry. There was killing intent in the woman''s eyes.

    Seeing the woman he loved staring at him with such a look, Ornis panicked of course and hurriedly said, "Arifureia-sama I did it for your sake. Rather than continuing to live in this disgusting human world.

    "You should return with me to the Divine Realm! Therefore, I must kill Basara for you! And Eiji, I will also killиD"

    *Boom!*

    Before Ornis could finish his words, his body was thrown and hit arge rock that happened to be not far behind him. Chisato did it, she had just waved her hand at Ornis and he bounced off.

    "Stop calling him a filthy creature. Ornis, you''re presumptuous! You dare try to kill Basara for me? You..."

    "Chisato..." Eiji whispered something in her ear.

    "...." Ornis was dizzy watching his goddess continue to be desecrated by Eiji.

    "...." Basara was confused, there were many questions about why Chisato seemed to care so much about him. He was happy with the woman''s concern for him, but was ufortable seeing her and Eiji''s intimate contact.

    Chisato was a little uneasy when she felt Eiji''s breath in her ear, the masculine smell that wafted by her nose also actually made her a little dizzy. She opened her mouth several times before saying: "You also dare to interfere in my male and female affairs with Eiji. Ornis, be more self-aware. Can you even beat Eiji?"

    "W-Wait! Arifureia-sama, what do you mean man and woman rtionship? There''s no way! There''s no way you and Eiji..."

    "I said it''s none of your business. It''s up to me to choose any man I like."

    "Pufft!" Ornis who was already badly injured just because of Chisato''s hand wave, now he was vomiting blood hearing what that woman had to say.

    Blue blood spurted from his mouth, his body staggered forward.

    The words "man I like" from Chisato''s mouth were like a sledgehammer that hit his heart to shreds.

    All this time, he had always thought that Arifureia was not interested in men because she wanted to focus on performing her duties as the highest ranking goddess in the Divine Realm.

    There was also a guess that no man could enter Arifureia''s eyes because they were inferior to her.

    But Ornis seemed to misunderstand, he kept convincing himself all this time with the above reasons. But in reality? Chisato was in fact willing to resign from the seat of the Ten Gods ruling the Divine Realm and descend to the human world with a mortal body just for a cursed child like Basara Toujou. This had already been going on for 15 years.

    And now? Now Ornis knew Chisato was degrading herself even more by liking a human like Eiji! ording to the information, Eiji was also actually a demon, but that was the same to Ornis since both of them were lesser beings than gods!

    Even if Eiji was strong, Ornis simply couldn''t ept the goddess he loved and admired the most all this time falling into that man''s hands.

    Many magic circles appeared behind Ornis, she looked at Eiji who was hugging Chisato madly.

    "Arifureia-sama, you''re joking, right? You must have been bewitched by Eiji! I will save you and purify you in the Divine Realm. For that, I will definitely kill Eiji!"

    "Ornis, sometimes I wonder if you''re deaf or stupid?" Chisato felt she had wasted time, it was better to kill Ornis right away than to continue this nonsense.

    But before she did so and before Ornis was about to fire his magic.

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone including Chisato.

    Eiji turned Chisato''s body towards him and kissed her passionately.

    "Mm...?!"

    "!!!"

    "???"

    Ignoring Ornis who shouted "Ah! Ah! Let go of Arifureia-sama!" repeatedly while vomiting blood again and failing to fire his magic.

    Basara shifted his gaze to another direction. Damn! Eiji was so brave, he kissed the teacher at his school! Although Basara was somehow a little jealous and felt like he was missing something important. He ignored that feeling because it didn''t make sense, right? Unlike Eiji who might have an ambiguous rtionship with Chisato. He was just one of the students who received Chisato''s kindness while at school.

    ''What is this man doing? Eiji!''

    Chisato was surprised, she didn''t expect Eiji to kiss her in front of Basara and Ornis. And it was her first kiss! After all before this, Eiji was actually the only man who had this much physical contact with her. Chisato of course rebelled and wanted to push Eiji''s body away, but the man''s strength was too strong.

    Eiji dominated herpletely!

    The thought of releasing the seal of her goddess power ran through her mind, but felt Eiji''s tongue invading her mouth wildly. Chisato''s eyes blurred slightly, her and the man''s tongues entangled. Their saliva mixed with each other and the taste was actually very good.

    Is this what a kiss tastes like? Chisato just found out and felt a little addicted. The pungent masculine smell through her nose and Eiji''s burly hands hugging her body didn''t help eitherиDshe felt humiliated and strangely she didn''t hate it.

    At this moment, being forcibly kissed by Eiji actually excited Chisato. Chisato certainly denied what she herself was thinking, but her body was more honest. Her hands began to wrap around Eiji''s body and hug him tightly.

    Her tongue also began to move to fight with Eiji''s tongue inside her mouth. The lewd sounds of their kiss and Ornis who kept shouting were ignored by her.

    Chisato was beginning to think she was a lowly goddess. Maybe what Eiji said about her in the original work was true. It made sense that she would willingly be her cousin''s son''s sex ve. Based on the way Eiji threatened and forced her, she was originally just reluctant and didn''t really hate the man. In short as long as she doesn''t hate the man who did this to her, or she herself who originally took the initiative.

    She would fall...

    Whoever is the fastest, he will get the goddess bitch...

    Chisato''s thoughts were chaotic, but she knew after this, she would probably never escape Eiji''s hands.

    Just like when he kissed her greedily and hugged her possessively now, she could only belong to him in this life.

    ?{Hehe host, your painting style has changed. But hey, it''s not bad. Conquering the heroine by force! Hahaha look at the viin''s green face and the protagonist''s confused one.}

    ?{I like it a lot!}

    Eiji wasn''t sure when, but Miss System who was originally fine now had her brain contaminated with a deadly poison that made the woman a pervert.

    Who influenced that woman? It definitely wasn''t him.

    By the way Chisato is very fragrant! Eiji was happy that the woman was starting to cooperate obediently. After kissing for more than five minutes, their lips parted with the bridge of saliva slowly severing.

    Chisato''s face was slightly flushed and panting as she was alsocking oxygen after kissing for that long. Her expression was not cold, but she looked at him absentmindedly and did not say anything.

    Eiji grinned, he shifted his gaze from the beautiful woman in his arms and looked at Ornis who was stupidly just staring at them while kneeling as if his world was shattered.

    On the other side, Basara was just staring at him awkwardly. Good protagonist, don''t worry, I''m sure there are many beautiful girls who are willing to be your girlfriendter. Besides the heroines of course.

    "Did you see it? Ornis, right? I see you seem to like my woman. Too bad you can''t have her because she only belongs to me."

    "Not only do you dare to try to kill my woman''s nephew, you also want to kill my friend, Basara?"

    "I don''t like saying this, but you seek death."

    Who are you calling your woman? Chisato rolled her eyes, this guy was so shameless, but she didn''t say anything to refute his words.

    "Um... d you came Eiji." Basara said although he wasn''t sure whether to be happy or not with Eiji''s arrival after seeing him kiss Chisato in front of his eyes.

    Eiji gave the boy a thumbs up. "Basara, we''re friends. Of course we have to help each other. Besides, in the future we might also be family."

    "Eiji, shut your mouth. What are you saying..." Chisatoined.

    "Sensei, that''s what I said." Eiji said.

    [Basara still doesn''t know Chisato is his aunt, right? It was only a matter of time. And it''s not just you, Chisato. There''s also Mio and Maria. Basara will be my brother-inw in the future.]

    [By the way Basara also doesn''t know his two younger sisters have be my women, right? Should I tell him now? Well, I''ll leave this matter to Mio or Mariater.]

    "...." Chisato didn''t know what to say. But at least it was better than seeing Eiji antagonize Basara.

    [Mio: This man leaves the problem to his woman?]

    [Maria: But Mio-sama, it might be better if we tell Basara-san.]

    [Sona: I think in order to prevent things from getting worse, you should tell Basara properly.]

    [Rias: Don''t let Basara be impulsive enough to attack Eiji because if he does he''s done for.]

    The heroines in the group chat are quite noisy.

    Ornis who heard Eiji and Chisato''s conversation that seemed to be flirting with each other almost fainted from a mental attack.

    He no longer had the illusion that his goddess was under magic or something.

    He was heartbroken and felt betrayed.

    Because of that, he...

    "Eiji Seiya! Arifureia! You two are a pair of dogs! The gods of the Divine Realm must feel anger and disgust after knowing this!" Ornis roared with hundreds of magic circles once again created behind him. He no longer even called Chisato respectfully. Chisato didn''t care of course and just looked at the man with disgust.

    "Ornis, do you think me who has resigned will care about what those people say? Even if I were still part of the Ten Gods, I wouldn''t care."

    "Arifureia..." Ornis wanted to ask why? But he shook his head. Her expression distorted and roared again. "I want you all dead!

    All of Ornis'' magic circles fired. Not only targeting Eiji and Chisato, he also targeted Basara. Actually he just wanted to destroy whoever was in front of him after seeing his goddess being kissed by another man in front of him.

    That woman also did not refuse at all.

    His goddess is already dirty!

    Basara tightened his grip on Brynhildr, he was actually a little insecure to fend off Ornis'' attacks.

    But considering there was Eiji, and Chisato who seemed to be no ordinary person either. They might be able toиD

    "Aghhh!! No! No! Why? Why am I still losing? Arifureia, Arifureia-sama. Isn''t your goddess power sealed? Why are you able to use it?! If only that hadn''t happened, I would have been able to kill all of you!" Ornis shouted like an ipetent and stupid person.

    Why? It was because all his attacks had been neutralized by the many silver chains that appeared from the golden magic circle. The silver chains were one of Chisato''s abilities that had loosened a bit of her power seal.

    Chisato who had divine power emanating from her body snorted. She didn''t want to bother talking to Ornis anymore, extending one of her hands towards the man. A multiyered magic circle appeared in her hand, she was about tounch a prating attack that would kill Ornis in a single strike.

    But Eiji suddenly stopped her by saying "Let me do it". Chisato didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she obeyed what he said.

    She saw Eiji himself extend his right hand to the sky, that arm suddenly enveloped in a jet ck glove with an ominous dark purple aura. Even a goddess of the highest rank like herself shuddered as she felt the evil power contained within the glove.

    "Dimensional Corridor."

    Eiji used the ck hand of the goddess, he actually wanted to try a little bit of the power of this thing.

    After he said that, a giant dark portal with many pairs of eyes peering from within opened above the ind.

    Except for Eiji, everyone froze.

    Chisato unconsciously hugged Eiji tighter.

    The normally very brave Basara could not help but shiver. The Brynhildr in his hand even trembled, the soul of one of the strongest valkyries who had hunted many evil spiritsиDfor the first time she was afraid of whatever might be inside the portal.

    Fortunately they were not the target of the thousands of pairs of eyes peering through the portal. The one who was most frightened and limp at the moment was Ornis!

    "Ah..."

    It was difficult for Ornis to speak properly as he looked up at the dark sky with many pairs of eyes staring at him.

    As if pulled by an invisible force, Ornis'' body flew inside the portal.

    Ornis of course didn''t want to, he screamed and begged Eiji to stop. But it was useless, no one cared about him. After he was swallowed and the portal closed by itself.

    Shortly before the portal closed, Basara and Chisato could faintly hear Ornis'' terrified screams as if he had seen something terrible. The man sounded in pain and even cried like a child begging for his life.

    "...."

    "...."

    Basara and Chisato''s faces were slightly pale.

    I don''t know what''s inside there, but whatever it is. Being Eiji''s enemy must be really bad.

    That''s what the two of them thought.

    Eiji had already put the ck hand of the goddess back into his system inventory, he was satisfied to see the slight power that his new toy had just disyed.

    [As expected of me. The gods of this world are nothing more than that.]

    [Very easy to defeat.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 236: Ravel is very sweet

    <h4>Chapter 236: Ravel is very sweet</h4>

    The heroines who heard Eiji''s inner voice fell silent.

    This man just bragged about himself, right?

    But still, none of them disagreed. It was actually not the gods who were too weak, but Eiji who was too strong! As a time traveler with hitherto unknown strength, he also had many means to benefit himself and those around him.

    Thetter was actually the main factor why many of them were willing to be Eiji''s women before they finally fell in love with the man and were willing to do anything for him.

    Many of them knew they were no worse than the original work, but so what? Following Eiji was at least better than following the protagonists.

    With mysterious powers and knowledge of the plot that made women curious. With his looks that needless to say, are very handsome.

    Which woman could resist?

    Even Chisato, although she didn''t want to admit it, the feeling of relying on a man like the one she was currently feeling actually made her heart flutter. There was a feeling offort that until now did not make her want to break away from that man''s embrace.

    But because of the situation and Basara, after theynded on the ground. Chisato hurriedly detached herself from Eiji and tried to disy her calm and cool teacher image.

    "Basara, d you''re okay."

    Basara deactivated his Brynhildr, he looked at Chisato and Eiji with a somewhat awkward smile. Despite having seen the ambiguous rtionship between the two, Basara felt warm that they hade all the way here out of concern for his safety.

    "Thank you foring, sensei. Eiji, you too."

    "Well... Fortunately Chisato sensei realized you were kidnapped, so me and him who had cleaned up the mess at school went straight to look for you." Eiji said while ignoring the gaze of Chisato who was staring at him tly.

    I mean how can you have such a thick face to say that?

    If she herself hadn''t persuaded him and promised him something, Chisato was sure Eiji wouldn''t have bothered to look for Basara.

    "The chaos at school? That''s right... Earlier many students were controlled by that creature. Are Mio, Maria and the others okay?" Basara was worried about his younger sisters and definitely Yuki, and Kurumi who had recently transferred to his school was also included.

    Eiji waved his hand. "Don''t worry, they''re fine. Actually right now they''re stronger than you think."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, before I had given them a little training to increase their strength."

    "When? Why don''t I know..." Basara was a little surprised. Didn''t that mean Mio and Maria had spent time with Eiji without him? This feeling again... Basara felt like he had lost something.

    "...." Chisato didn''t really know the details either. But as a heroine who could hear Eiji''s inner voice, she knew the training the man was referring to must be something perverted.

    Chisato felt that her nephew was pitiful... That boy had basically lost his future harem member. If it was her before, Chisato would have wanted to do something to help Basara by warning Eiji not to touch the girls around Basara.

    But now? Her first kiss was taken by Eiji. Although her heart had not yet fully fallen, her body had almost fallenpletely and it was only a matter of time before the man imed her.

    Eiji had no idea what Chisato was thinking. Whatever it was, he would not let her escape. In this life, Chisato could only belong to him. Call him the same disgusting protagonist as the others, he didn''t care. The winner gets it all, the loser has to be happy with what he already has. And Basara...

    He patted the boy''s shoulder and said: "Not long ago, maybe when you weren''t home. Mio and Maria invited me to your house to train."

    "What kind of training did you give them?"

    "Just magic and martial arts training."

    "Oh..."

    Although he was curious, Basara knew this was not the time to ask for details. He was ufortable knowing Mio and Maria were actually inviting other men to his house in his absence. But what could he do? Fortunately the man was Eiji, at least after this incident, he was sure the man was not a bad person.

    Still, just in case, Basara thought of asking Mio and Mariater.

    ... Basara looked at Chisato doubtfully and could not resist asking.

    "Before we go, sensei. Can you tell me who you really are? Why did Eiji say I was your nephew?"

    Before Ornis died, how could Basara not hear the conversation between Eiji, Chisato and Ornis? There seemed to be another reason why Chisato treated him well at school.

    Basara slightly guessed, maybe Chisato was his aunt! And to make a god like Ornis respect her and call her "Arifurea-sama", that woman might be too...

    Unfortunately after Basara managed to guess, he suddenly lost his consciousness and Eiji certainly wouldn''t let Chisato catch the boy. He used his magic to make Basara float beside him.

    Chisato who had just used her magic to erase Basara''s memory of this incident did notment on what Eiji was doing.

    "Yosh, let''s go back to school." Eiji said.

    "You didn''t ask why I did that to Basara?" Chisato was confused.

    Eiji rolled his eyes. "Do you want me to ask?"

    [In the original work. After Chisato killed Ornis and managed to stop Brynhildr''s rampage. She also did the same thing, she erased Basara''s memory of that plot.]

    [Speaking of stopping the rampaging Brynhildr. I don''t know if there''s no other way, but that woman is actually using her body to do obscene things with Basara.]

    [Fortunately now that situation didn''t happen. There''s no way I''d let Chisato who I''ve marked do something like that with her nephew.]

    [That woman is mine after all after what she promised.]

    This man...

    Is it just me or is he getting more shameless and possessive?

    He is also immoral.

    By the way, what promise?

    The heroines are curious.

    Chisato wasn''t surprised that Eiji didn''t ask because he knew in the original work she also erased Basara''s memories. But she was a little surprised that in order to stop Brynhildr''s rampage, she actually used her body to do obscenely things with Basara? No way!

    Chisato admitted she loved Basara because he was the son of her cousin, Raphaeline. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be here and agreed to Eiji''s request. But to stop Brynhildr''s rampage, she herself actually had the kind of magic to forcibly stop it. There was also another, gentler way. Chisato in the original work seemed to choose thetter.

    Chisato didn''t know whether she should be relieved or not because even if she didn''t do it with Basara in this life, Eiji would still collect her debt.

    That man was more possessive than she thought. And after seeing the strength he showed earlier. Even she in her goddess form was not confident to defeat Eiji.

    Seeing the man''s heated gaze before taking her and Basara back to school.

    Chisato knew she couldn''t escape.

    ...

    Eiji wanted to say being a harem protagonist is a very good thing for a man.

    What cultured person would refuse to be a harem protagonist?

    ?{Host.}

    "Wait a moment, Miss System."

    Speaking as a man who prefers sex toys to clones. Although it was troublesome, Eiji knew he had to divide his time and couldn''t get everything done at once.

    For example the promise he made with Chisato, he had to postpone it because before the previous plot happened.

    Ravel had alreadye to him first. For a beautiful girl who took the initiative to transfer to the same school as him for his sake.

    How could Eiji have the heart to forget her just to have fun with a pretty school nurse?

    So after the chaos at school was settled. The memories of all the ordinary students and teachers had been erased by Rias and the others. Chisato didn''t know, but Basara who just woke up and attended his sses as usual hadn''t actually lost his memories. Protagonist is protagonist, Eiji himself wasn''t sure how that boy could resist Chisato''s memory erasing magic.

    However, it was not important to him. Now he and Ravel were walking around the areas of the school. Ravel was a new transfer student at the school, so it was someone''s duty to show her around the school so that she would not get lost in the future.

    "Eiji-sama, Ravel heard that the facilities at Kuoh Academy are numerous. There are also a wide variety of extracurricr clubs that students can join. I wonder if Eiji-sama could rmend me a club?" Ravel walked beside him and asked sweetly. Her drill-style twin-tailed hair naturally swayed as she walked. Because it was golden blonde in color, her hair seemed to sparkle under the sunlight.

    To be honest when Eiji looked at Ravel, the girl had a hairstyle simr to the viiness in some Korean novels. You know? Some evil youngdy who likes to bully the female protagonist andughs "Oh oh oh!" while covering her mouth with one hand.

    ?{Hahaha! Ah sorry, I suddenly couldn''t help butugh.}

    Sure, take it easy.

    It just so happens that this is a rxing plot that is not suspenseful.

    Just about a girl.

    "Haven''t Rias and Sona told you yet? Forget it. Does Ravel have a hobby or something you like?"

    Pretty sure Ravel was actually pretending. After all, before this, when Rias was still engaged to Riser. That girl must have visited Kuoh Academy many times, and before the Rating Game with a replica of Kuoh Academy as the arena. How could Ravel who in the original work was the strategist for Riser''s team not learn the details of their battlefield?

    Therefore, Eiji would not expose the girl. Ravel who did all this to try to get closer to him was also very cute.

    What good man would expose the girl''s acting?

    Ravel didn''t know Eiji saw through her acting, she pondered while putting her finger on her lips before looking at the side of Eiji''s face shyly. "At home Ravel likes to make cakes and sweets."

    "So cooking, right? There is a cooking club at this school. There''s more than one if I''m not mistaken. Want me to take you to see that club?"

    Ravel shook her head. She yed with the curls at the end of her drill and tilted her head. "I can look for it myselfter. Instead of that, which club does Eiji-sama join?"

    "I joined the service club."

    "Service club?"

    Looking at Ravel was confused and didn''t seem to know how the service club worked. Even after hearing his inner voice all this time.

    Eiji didn''t me the girl, after all the service club was indeed a rare club in any school. Only girls like Yukino made such a club and actually she also did it because of her loner nature which was impossible to join other clubs that already had many people.

    "Achoo!"

    In the service club room. Yukino suddenly sneezed which made Yuigahama take the initiative to give her a tissue.

    "Yukinon, want a tissue?"

    "No, thank you. It''s just someone who might be talking about me." Yukino rubbed her nose slightly. She ignored Hachiman who was staring at them curiously in the corner of the room and stared at the club entrance.

    That man, Eiji. Where are you? The man often skipped club activities and rarely saw her. Even after stealing her first kiss.

    Thinking of this, Yukinon was in a bad mood and snorted until Hachiman dared not say anything.

    She wondered should she take the initiative to meet the man?

    Yukino knew there were many beautiful women around Eiji. Not that she was narcissistic, but she knew she was a beautiful woman too. But the man was a bastard, if she didn''t take the initiative, she might be forgotten which made her a little anxious.

    If it was her in the past, she wouldn''t care. But now...

    "The service club is a boring club. I don''t rmend you to join my club. In my opinion, if you want to join a club. It''s better to join the cooking club."

    "I wonder how good Ravel''s cake is?"

    If Yukino heard what Eiji said, she might want to smack that man''s head.

    It''s true that service clubs are boring because they rarely have activities unless there are students who need their help.

    So why did you even join that club?

    Eiji couldn''t say that he joined the service club for the pretty girls in it, right? Especially Yukino, he was greedy for her.

    "I-If Eiji-sama wants to taste Ravel''s homemade cake. Sure, Ravel will join the cooking club!" Ravel immediately agreed and she suddenly used storage magic to take something out. "And if Eiji-sama wants to taste it now it''s not impossible."

    "...."

    Eiji stared at the box in Ravel''s hand. Because the lid was transparent, he could see a chocte cake the size of a baking sheet with a white cream topping and some strawberries on top.

    [Seriously? Ravel is very sweet. Probably early in the morning, she made such a big cake for me, right? What man wouldn''t love a girl like that? I''m touched.]

    [Ravel will be good wife material!]

    The heroines...

    Chisato who had recently been seduced by Eiji was annoyed. An hour ago that man was with her and kissed her passionately. Now in such a short time, he''s already with another woman? If that''s not a bastard, I don''t know what is.

    Even so.

    "Isn''t it just a cake? I can make them too..."

    Chisato shook her head, what was she saying? Is she crazy? It was good that the man was busy with other women and not looking for her.

    For now her chastity was still safe.

    Ravel smiled brightly, she was happy with what she had just heard from Eiji''s inner voice. They sat on one of the chairs in the school garden and she skillfully cut a cake for him.

    Eiji certainly didn''t refuse, seeing Ravel who wanted to feed him cake with a fork. Eiji opened his mouth and ate the cake under the gaze of its maker.

    He made a dumbfounded expression and said: "Very delicious. Ravel, you are very good at making cakes."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, how could I lie?"

    ?{.....}

    Miss System, this cake is really good.

    ?{I know just by looking at it. You don''t need to say it again. I know.}

    What do you know?

    The woman was silent, Eiji didn''t care. He was happy to see Ravel happy because of his praise. To make a girl happy, woman or heroine. Eiji who was already a veteran in this matter could not fail.

    And actually Ravel was really good at making cakes, he wasn''t lying. Having one wife who is good at making cakes in the harem must be very good.

    After finishing tasting Ravel''s cake, Eiji who had taken the girl around the school. As they were about to exit the swimming pool facility, he remembered something.

    "Ravel, about what you wanted to say at Rias''s club. You said you wanted something?"

    "Ah, that..." Ravel who had begun to get used to hanging out with Eiji began to blush again and looked at the man with embarrassment. But after their short date, traveling around the school with him. She became more and more sure of her decision and said:

    "It''s actually to repay Eiji-sama''s favor. I know Eiji-sama doesn''tck money or treasure. So my family... No, actually I want to offer myself to be Eiji-sama''s servant!"

    "Ravel doesn''t know if Ravel is worthy?"

    [Silly girl, how could you not be worthy? Yare-yare. Alpha, good job! Not just a servant. Ravel, you are also worthy of being my woman. I like pretty and sweet girls with the appearance of a youngdy viiness. I''ll take good care of you!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: Chisato''s lemon still has to wait. There were Akeno and Shuri in the queue. And then there''s... and... Geez, there are so many women in this book lol. We''ll take it slow.

 Chapter 237: Himejima oyakodon

    <h4>Chapter 237: Himejima oyakodon</h4>

    The heroines: "...."

    With the exception of Ravel who was blushing and happy that Eiji didn''t reject her, the others were not surprised.

    After all, who''s Eiji? How many times had that man increased his number of women? Some of them were helpless as the number of harem members continued to grow. Some didn''t care and some mocked Eiji because he was no different from those protagonists.

    If it was Eiji before he would care about his image, but now? Whatever those women wanted to think about him, he just wanted to do as he pleased.

    Still, Ravel wondered if her appearance really resembled the youngdy viiness?

    "Ravel, be more confident. You''re actually a pretty and cute girl. Good at making cakes, even men like me like you. But are you sure? I have many women. Being my servant is actually the same as my woman." Eiji said as if he was worried that Ravel would regret her decision.

    Ravel who heard this became even more firm and looked at the man in front of her gently, "I will not regret it. I''ve admired Eiji-sama for a long time, probably when you first hit Onii-sama."

    [Riser, how would you feel if you knew your little sister was actually fascinated by me when I first hit you? I remember it happened in the ult research club room. It''s been quite a while since then.]

    In fact before this, Ravel was attracted to Eiji because of his inner voice that she had been hearing. But since she couldn''t reveal that she heard Eiji''s inner voice to the man himself, she used the beating on her older brother as an excuse.

    "...." Riser probably wouldn''t know what to say if she heard what Ravel said.

    Eiji nodded. "So since then, huh? I see. Makes sense."

    Obviously it didn''t make sense, but Eiji didn''t pursue the matter any further.

    Ravel let out a sigh of relief and said, "By the way, Eiji-sama."

    "Yes?"

    "Now I''m your servant, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Then..." Ravel pinched her skirt nervously. There was a blush on her cheeks.

    Eiji was excited, this girl is very brave. She''s too proactive, right? Eiji certainly didn''t hate it, or rather he weed it.

    They were now at the school swimming pool. This pool was inside arge room and there was also another small room inside.

    Now this ce was also quiet, just the two of them.

    But he seemed to have misunderstood.

    "I heard that Rias, Sona and the others are now staying at Eiji-sama''s house. Can I stay there too?"

    "Sure, you can move into my house anytime. There''s still an empty bedroom there, you can fill it up."

    "Thank you Eiji-sama!"

    "Well...I also feel happy that Ravel wants to live with me."

    Ravel hugged his arm sweetly, although not as big as girls like Rias and Akeno, Ravel was not bad either. In the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform, her curves were hard to hide.

    It feels soft, and warmer than other girls. Maybe because Ravel was a devil of the Phenex n? Eiji thought so.

    The girl''s insides were also probably more...

    ...

    If people think Eiji failed to eat meat even though he could do it in the school swimming pool. That''s right.

    Actually Eiji wanted to do it there, he was sure Ravel wouldn''t refuse him. Even if it was too soon.

    Even so, it was night.

    The golden moon shone brightly in the sky.

    Ravel''s move to his home did not surprise the other women in the house. Especially Rias, perhaps because she knew Ravel better than any other woman in the house, as she was also her brother''s ex-fiancижe.

    Rias took the initiative to help Ravel get to know everyone. At first Ravel was a little unustomed to Rias''s friendliness. After all, their rtionship wasn''t that good before, especially when the other party always had a bad face on Riser. Because she was Riser''s younger sister, Rias usually always frowned when she saw her.

    Those things were already a thing of the past now. With Eiji as the center, with the halo harem that prevented fires. All the women in Eiji''s harem had a good rtionship. Not that good of course, sometimes there were also not too close to each other. For example Nana, the bad girl was in a bad mood when she saw Ravel.

    She didn''t hate Ravel, she was just jealous that a high school first year girl like her had a better body than her! That chest, those breasts, even a little bigger than Asia.

    Unfortunately Nana didn''t know Eiji could increase the size of her breasts like he did to Sona. If she knew, she might have begged him, even if she was a tsundere girl.

    When Ravel first saw Ophis and was told that loli''s identity even though she should have known from Eiji''s inner voice. She was still surprised because it was the first time she saw the Infinite Dragon God with her own eyes.

    Even so, it didn''t take long for the girl to treat Ophis like a little girl.

    Seeing all the women in his household getting along well, Eiji was naturally happy.

    "My son-inw is very popr."

    In a sheer ck dress that showcased milky-white shoulders and thighs that actually looked like lingerie. More precisely it was lingerie, right? Eiji couldn''t help but think and gulp. Especially when he saw breasts that were no worse than Akeno''s.

    That was Shuri of course, his only mother-inw who lived in his house. Next to that woman, there was also her daughter, Akeno wearing purple lingerie.

    "Eiji, don''t you want to sleep now~?"

    Akeno was more mischievous than her mother, while the other women were busy in the living room, there was also someone busy in the kitchen. She and her mother seemed to have just changed their clothes to be like that.

    The girl hugged one of his hands and his other hand was hugged by his mother.

    [This... Is this finallying? This mother-daughter moment...!]

    While the other heroines in the house were silent.

    Akeno and Shuri were giggling. The two women looked like sisters rather than mother and daughter.

    It seemed like the two had already made a deal because the others weren''t surprised to see them pulling him up to the second floor.

    Eiji of course did not refuse.

    "Okaa-san, why are these two..." Kunou who was ying with Ophis was curious.

    Yasaka patted her daughter''s head. "Ignore them, Kunou. Eiji-sama is tired, he''ll go to bed early with those two sisters."

    "Oh."

    "...."

    Kunou did not ask further, she believed what his mother said. Ophis was silent, she didn''t say anything and just nced at the second floor with a nk stare.

    Yasaka wondered if the Infinite Dragon God understood? Even if she did understand, she hoped she would keep quiet so Kunou wouldn''t know the adult things Eiji and the other two were about to do.

    Meanwhile.

    Obscene sounds had already begun to make noise in Eiji''s bedroom.

    The sound of pping flesh and beautiful female moans to be precise.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! So big~! Ohh! No, Akeno. Don''t look~Hnn~~!"

    Shuri who was on all fours and showing off her naked ass in front of Eiji and her daughter was embarrassed. Eiji was fucking her, the man was fucking her pussy with his penis that was much bigger than her ex-husband.

    Shuri''s expression broke, feeling every beat that prated her womb, she couldn''t maintain the image of her mother-inw and made a woman''s expression.

    A lewd woman being fucked by her own future son-inw.

    "Ara Ara. Okaa-san, what do you think? Isn''t Eiji''s penis very good?" Akeno who was hugging from behind while kissing Eiji smiled at what happened to her mother.

    Seeing her mother''s pussy hole being entered by her boyfriend''s penis. Akeno felt she had awakened something else inside her.

    "Mnn~! Hn~! Akeno~ Eiji~ Ahh~~!"

    "Shuri-san, I cum!" Eiji grinned, he pulled Shuri''s ponytail, the sweaty white back and neck were lifted up. With a stronger blow, his waist pped Shuri''s ass creating ripples on her plump ass cheeks.

    Shuri''s eyes widened, feeling the hot liquid filling her womb. With her face facing the bedroom ceiling, her tongue stuck out and her eyes were almost upside down. It was the most lewd expression she had ever made, even Baraqiel had never made her this crazy.

    Shuri was so horny, especially with her daughter watching as Eiji cum inside her. After her womb filled up, she thought it was over. But Eiji was definitely different from her ex-husband, even after cuming that much. His cock still hard, Shuri was excited and a little scared.

    But what could she do? Eiji turned her body forward and fucked her again from that position. Shuri who couldn''t control her facial expression felt embarrassed seeing Eiji and Akeno staring at her face.

    Her daughter giggled as her mother screamed like a bitch. When Eiji started biting her breasts simultaneously while fucking her, Shuri felt like she was going to go crazy.

    Who knows how many times Eiji had cum inside her, what round was this? Shuri didn''t know, but she was already tired and was about to pass out several times.

    Eiji is a monster! How is his dick still hard and never runs out of ammo?!

    "Hah... Hah... Eiji, please. Let me rest."

    "Shuri-san, you can''t take it anymore? Then Akeno. Take your mother''s ce."

    "Fufu. Sure darling."

    Ignoring her mother''s shocked gaze, Akenoy on top of the woman''s body covered in sweat, and her boyfriend''s cum. She spread her ass cheeks with her hands, looking at those pretty holes. Eiji chose the back hole, Akeno gasped and drooled on her mother''s face.

    "Ahhh~! Yess~! My ass! My ass! Honey, do it hard~!"

    "Did you hear that, Shuri-san? Your daughter is such a pervert. She wants me to fuck her ass hole hard."

    "Eiji~! Mnn~! Ohh~! Ohh~!"

    Eiji''s penis had already entered Akeno''s ass hole, the girl screamed in rhythm with the swinging of his waist. Shuri stared nkly at the depraved face that was no worse than a whore on her daughter''s face.

    That night the mother-daughter duo continued to take turns.

    Their dresses were torn and scattered on the floor.

    By the time Akeno was exhausted with the cum that kept flowing from both her holes. Good mother, Shuri would take her daughter''s ce, she would get on top of her and offer her holes to Eiji again.

    Eiji had long be a sadist, while pping Shuri''s ass, he also fucked the woman''s ass hole which turned out to be a virgin. Eiji didn''t know if he should thank Baraqiel for that?

    Shuri who tasted anal for the first time certainly reacted crazier than before. Every painful p done to her ass didn''t help either-making her M attribute re up.

    Just like Akeno who has S&M, Shuri also actually has something simr.

    ...

    The next day.

    The warm morning light shone on the crystal-clear bodies of the two women. Their ck hair disheveled, both were still asleep while hugging a handsome man who was now smiling broadly.

    Of course, it was Eiji.

    The man hadn''t slept all night because he was busy fighting with Akeno and Shuri until sunrise.

    Ignoring the pungent smell of love in the room, Eiji stared at his system''s interface.

    "Miss System, it''s about time."

    ?You finally remembered?}

    Eiji pretended to cough. "It''s not that I don''t remember, but you know how busy I was before this."

    ?{...}

    Busy seducing women and making love? Miss System was in fact used to it, she just wanted to make small talk with her host.

    Having had enough, she didn''t want too much nonsense either.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Sister New Devil] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Sister New Devil] by 70% by killing one of the gods, Ornis who was the antagonist in the original work. You also utilized that plot to force Chisato and steal her first kiss.}

    ?{Now that woman has no idea of falling for the protagonist. She often daydreams while thinking about you. You must catch her soon, host!}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the god-level artifact "Touch of Rekos"}

    Reading the description that was instantly sent to his brain as usual...

    Eiji also saw the image of the artifact in question on his system interface. Unlike before where it was a glove, now it was a staff.

    The staff was jet ck with gold stripes and blue gradients that glittered like stars on the tip. There was also a light blue orb floating on the tip.

    It is said that this artifact was passed down by the god Rekos and contains the god''s power. In the original work, a girl uses this thing to give her allies crazy buffs, healing, and defense.

    "....." Eiji sighed and said, "I''ll probably give it to Asia. This thing is something a healer would use."

    "Miss System, how could you..."

    ?{.....}

    "Never mind. Is there a plot today?"

    Eiji almostined because Miss System gave him this kind of reward. Luckily she didn''t.

    Otherwise, that woman would have sulked, right?

    Unfortunately Eiji forgot Miss System could hear what he was thinking. That woman was actually staring at him tly somewhere.

    Actually if it was anyone else, they would definitely be happy to be given a god-level artifact. But her host was a versatile person since she had gotten some of those character cards. She knew this artifact was useless to him, but she was the system, okay? She''s a system.

    Don''t expect your system to keep giving you something good.

    A system has to be random sometimes, it can''t be picky.

    "....."

    That''s what she learned from the few novels she read.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 238: Eiji likes to pamper his women

    <h4>Chapter 238: Eiji likes to pamper his women</h4>

    That morning, after everyone woke up and had breakfast together.

    Eiji didn''t notice Nana''s annoyed gaze, and several girls like Ravel, Tearju, Ai and Kyouko who were blushing. Or rather he ignored their gazes.

    Because the exercisest night was quite brutal and Eiji actually intentionally did not activate the soundproofing system in his bedroom. The womans sleeping in the other room must have heard it, right?

    Even so, the person who exercised with himst night. Akeno had a thick face like Eiji, she wasn''t ashamed of being a girl who pushed her own mother to her boyfriend and had threesomes.

    Facing the gazes of those women, Akeno just held her cheeks with one hand giving them an "Ara Ara". But unlike her daughter, Shuri was a little embarrassed. In the group of adult women in Eiji''s house consisting of Grayfia, Serafall, Rossweisse, Yasaka, Kuroka and Tearju. Except for thest one, the gazes of those women made her blush.

    Although Rias and Sona had already known Akeno''s n yesterday and gave her the green light to do it-because if not, they would be the ones sleeping with Eiji as scheduled. Others might not know, but all the women in Eiji''s harem had made such a schedule. They did it in shifts because it was impossible for all of them to sleep with Eiji every day.

    The man himself can do it every day. But some women needed a break too. They would be crushed if Eiji rode them every night.

    But put that aside.

    Looking at Akeno and Shuri, Rias wondered should she do the same to her mother?

    She shook her head. No, no, what was she thinking?

    Sona was the calmest of everyone. She didn''t think about crazy things like Rias, but I don''t know how she would react if she found out her mother had had sex with Eiji. Even Serafall, she also didn''t know her mother had given her father the green hat.

    If it was about Lady Sitri, Eiji would just let nature take its own course. Meaning there was no need to bother admitting what he did unless the situation demanded it.

    For now...

    [There is no plot today. Except for boring school, I don''t know what to do?]

    [Oh right!]

    The heroines in the room saw Eiji suddenly pull out a staff from thin air. They were used to seeing that man do this kind of thing, honestly Eiji was like Doraemon who often pulled out magic items from his pockets and gave them to the people around him.

    "What''s that staff, darling?" Just like Akeno,tely Rias often called him like that.

    Eiji was naturally happy and said, "It''s called Touch of Rekos. A god-level artifact that I happened to get from somewhere."

    ?{....}

    "Before leaving for school. I just wanted to ask if any of you want it?"

    "This thing has extraordinary healing, buffing and defense powers. In short, it''s perfect for a support type or magician." Eiji said.

    Several women''s eyes lit up, unlike the items Eiji had offered them before such as Sacred Gear and others. The staff called Touch of Rekos looked beautiful and suitable for women.

    They didn''t ask why Eiji wanted to give it to them because they knew the man liked to pamper his women. That was why they all didn''t regret being his women.

    "If it''s for magician. Aren''t witches included too? Then I am!" Kyouko raised her hand. The staff she usually used in Magical Kyouko events was a fake staff. It was nothing more than an essory that left her unsatisfied.

    But not only Kyouko, there was also another woman who raised her hand.

    "As the holder of Twilight Healing, I think it''s good to increase my effectiveness with that staff." Asia''s words made Kyouko freeze.

    "A-Asia, aren''t you already very strong? Just this once, let me have the staff!"

    Asia looked at the magical girl with a smile. "Sorry Kyouko-san, but I''m also a little fond of that staff. Besides, I haven''t gotten this kind of reward from Eiji-san either."

    "Wait a minute! If it''s a magic staff, Magical Girl Levia-tan should have one too!"

    Serafall joined thepetition. Not because of the power the staff possessed, she herself was already strong as one of the Maou. She was actually only interested in having an actual magic staff! Although in the underworld there were also magic staff artifacts, they were all ugly and not as beautiful as the Touch of Rekos.

    In the room, the Touch of Rekos floated golden dust that sparkled around it. If this was a game, that thing would be a Five Star Artifact or an SSS Grade Artifact. The woman who were fans of Magical Girl like Kyouko and Serafall were naturally interested.

    [This thing is more popr than I thought. Still, I only have one. Who should I give it to?]

    Asia, Kyouko and Serafall looked at each other. Whether it was imagination or not, but they saw sparks collide in the three women''s gazes.

    Grayfia shook her head, she was not interested in the magic staff and chose to do her maid duties as usual. She asked Ophis if she wanted dessert? That loli dragon god nodded.

    Sona massaged her forehead watching her older sisterpete with people younger than her. I mean you''re Maou, you''re already strong without things like magic staffs. You still want topete for that?

    "Onee-chan, stop it."

    "Eh~ Sona-chan, why?" Serafall pouted, she was acting like a little girl that didn''t match her age.

    "You''re already so strong, you can destroy a country or more by yourself. Don''tpete with the younger ones just for a staff." Sona said. She was practically lecturing her older sister like a wise younger sister.

    "...." Serafall was silent. She seemed to be in shock when her younger sister said something about her age.

    How old is she? She''s still young! As a devil, age --- still young! But after Sona said that, she ran over and sat into Eiji''sp.

    The woman asked forfort from her man.

    "Eiji-chan, I''m still young, right?"

    Eiji hugged Serafall''s head. "Of course, you''re still young and beautiful."

    "Hehehe~! You with that, Sona-chan~?" Serafally down and started hugging Eiji like a ko. There was really no image of Maou, just a little girl who liked to be spoiled.

    "...." Sona raised her eyebrows, she looked at Eiji as if to say "You spoil that woman too much."

    Eiji pretended to cough, he also pretended not to see Sona''s gaze.

    Seeing one lesspetitor, Asia and Kyouko were happy.

    [Asia: Sona, thank you.]

    [Sona: I''m not helping you.]

    [Kyouko: Sona! If you want, I''ll give you my schedule for two weeks.]

    [Sona: I won''t thank you, do you want me to die?]

    [Rias: Hahaha! Ah sorry, continue.]

    Sona looked at Rias who was holding back herughter coldly. The crimson-haired girl was not afraid and looked back at her.

    Exactly what schedule was Kyouko referring to? It was just like what was said before. It was actually the rotation schedule for sleeping with Eiji.

    For those who knew how strong Eiji''s waist and sword were. Keeping that manpany for one night was already overwhelming. Once a week each was a safe frequency so that they wouldn''t get broken.

    It was actually for this reason too that many of the women in Eiji''s harem agreed to that man seeking more women so that those women could reduce their burden!

    Even if it''s a widow with one child like Yasaka. Don''t hesitate to catch her!

    "....." Yasaka''s lips twitched, she felt like some of the women in this room were thinking something rude about her. Luckily Eiji had dropped Kunou off at school, she wasn''t having much to do, so now she was rxing drinking tea and watching TV shows.

    She wasn''t alone, there was L and her two sisters. The pink-haired girls were cute, Eiji knew how to choose.

    Eiji didn''t know what Yasaka was thinking, he was staring at the two girls fighting over his staff.

    "Aren''t there any of you who want to give in like Serafall? This staff is only one."

    "No! Eiji, I want that staff!"

    "Kyouko-san, obviously Touch of Rekos suits me better."

    "Asia, aren''t you a good girl? Just once!"

    "No, I''ve often missed the things that Eiji-san wanted to give to his women. This time I won''t do it."

    While Kyouko coveted the magic staff.

    Asia seemed to just want the things Eiji had, and collected them.

    The two women red at each other.

    "Isn''t that just a staff? One of you can wait for the next time."

    Who said that? Compared to the other women in the harem, it was the woman who actually received a lot of goods from Eiji.

    That was Xenovia.

    "Xenovia, please be quiet. I don''t want to hear it from the girl who received a sword technique and two Sacred Gear from Eiji-san."

    "I..."

    "Xenovia, you don''t understand. Magical Kyouko without the actual magic staff cannot be called Magical Kyouko. I just realized it now and I won''t give up!"

    "...."

    Xenovia was silenced by the words of the two. Irina patted her shoulder and whispered: "If you don''t want to get burned, you shouldn''t put yourself in the fire, Xenovia."

    "Irina, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Xenovia was confused, she could not understand Irina''s words.

    "Partner, what she means is; if you don''t want to get into trouble, you don''t need to interfere." Ddraig''s voice rang out from Xenovia''s bracelet. He tranted Irina''s words which made the brown-haired girl a little embarrassed.

    Lately, Irina actually liked reading manhua. That''s why she got carried away and said embarrassing things.

    Irina also ran towards Eiji and threw herself at the man. She wanted to be slightlyforted for failing to pretend to be cool.

    "Eiji-sama~"

    "Don''t think about it too much. Sometimes I also fail and get embarrassed when I say those kinds of words. The key is to get used to it and have a thick face so you don''t blush."

    "Is that so?"

    "Yes, I also actually like reading eastern fiction works."

    Eiji was now hugging Irina''s curvaceous body and Serafall in his arms. The two women began to act like spoiled cats and wanted to be cuddled.

    Eiji certainly didn''t mind, he was a man who liked to pamper his women.

    "....."

    *Bang!*

    Everyone gasped, Asia and Kyouko too.

    Of course, with the power of some of them. It wasn''t that they couldn''t notice the person who suddenly came to Eiji''s house and opened the door.

    The problem was that person''s identity and appearance.

    "L-sama! Eiji-sama! This is bad!"

    It was the man who had not been seen for a long time. With devil-like armor and gray hair. It was Zastin!

    "Zastin!" L and her two younger sisters naturally reacted. Zastin was the bodyguard their father had sent after all. Seeing his panicked face, they thought something bad had happened.

    "Yo Zastin, please calm down and say it." Eiji said.

    Zastin who saw Eiji and the women in the living room knew he was rude for going straight into the house because the door in front was unlocked and he was lucky that Eiji''s home defense mechanism excluded him. Otherwise, the man would have experienced the same thing as Heracles in the past.

    "Eiji-sama, sorry for my impoliteness."

    "That''s fine. So what is it?"

    "That..." Zastin hesitated to say it in front of many people.

    "Zastin, just say it. All the women here are Eiji''s family." L said, she ignored Tearju who wanted to be a little dumbfounded that she wasn''t Eiji''s woman, okay? At least not yet, that woman didn''t know Eiji had never let her go.

    "L-sama. If that''s what you''re saying..."

    Zastin told why he hade to Eiji''s house in a panic. At first L was worried that this might have something to do with her father or mother, but fortunately it was not that.

    Zastin actually returned to Earth yesterday after being summoned by Gid to report. The man had nowe to convey that several evil people including one of L''s suitors hade to earth.

    Not knowing what they were doing, their presence on earth was also uncertain. But whatever it is, they may also be targeting L and her two younger sisters. Not only that, they might also be targeting Eiji for being L''s fiancиж and the next Gctic King.

    Hearing thest title, Eiji honestly just remembered. As for the evil people who came to earth? Was it To Love Ru''s group of antagonists?

    "I thought what. It turns out that this..." Eiji said. He didn''t look worried at all.

    "Zastin, you almost scared me." Even L said like that which made Zastin confused.

    Was his reaction too much?

    He knew Eiji was strong, but L and her two younger sisters...

    Zastin had absolutely no idea what happened in Kyoto and how strong L and the others were. That was natural, after all he was returning to the Deviluke to report his observations to L''s father.

    After Zastin excused himself and asked Eiji to be more careful, Jeanne escorted Zastin out of Eiji''s house.

    "Is that your bodyguard, L?" Rias asked.

    L nodded. "Yes, Zastin is a bodyguard sent by my father. He lives not far away in this housingplex."

    "Still, the people that man was referring to... I have an idea, why not let Asia and Kyoukopete."

    "Huh?" Asia and Kyouko were confused. Actually everyone there including Eiji was confused by what Sona said.

    The woman wearing sses smiled. Her smile was a sadistic look that made several women in the room shudder.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 239: Yami is confused, I have a sister?

    <h4>Chapter 239: Yami is confused, I have a sister?</h4>

    Kuoh Academy.

    The side yard of the first-year student building.

    Because of its nice view with trees and some long chairs lined up.

    Usually, during the lunch break, some students would have lunch or hang out there.

    Yami was one of them.

    The blonde girl was sitting alone while eating taiyaki and reading a book. She seemed to be enjoying herself until...

    [Yami was a loner as usual. Aren''t you already friends with Nana and Momo? You can have lunch with them!]

    "Mind your own business, Eiji Seiya." Yami muttered, she continued her daily routine quietly.

    That man must be watching from somewhere. But so what?

    As long as he did note to her, she would ignore him.

    Of course, she must not have forgotten the other party was her target.

    [In the original work... Ah no, I mean the plot I checked this morning. Today, one of the viins who just came to earth will target Yami. I know that girl is strong, but just in case I''ll be watching her from a distance.]

    "I don''t need you to watch over me."

    Yami''s eyes narrowed, she increased her vignce after knowing someone might attack her.

    But without realizing it, the corners of her mouth turned up at the sound of Eiji worrying about her.

    [As a gxy-famous assassin, Yami has a bounty on her head. The viin who will attack her is a bounty hunter.]

    [Due to the plot change, that bounty hunter is unlikely to be driven away by Yami''s sister.]

    "My sister? Who?"

    Yami was confused, she was sure she was an only child created by Tearju using nano technology.

    She didn''t have any sisters at all.

    Tearju who was sitting in the teacher''s office was just as confused as Yami. She was also worried about the people who were targeting the girl. As for Yami''s sister? She had a guess about who it was.

    "What''s wrong Tearju?" Shizuka asked the blonde woman. Just like other heroines, she knew Tearju could also hear inner voices.

    But she pretended not to know, and asked as a good coworker.

    Tearju herself forgot the woman sitting next to her was a heroine. Eiji rarely mentioned her anyway. She shook her head and said, "It''s nothing. I just remembered something, but there seems to be no need to worry because someone will take care of it."

    "You mean that boy?" Shizuka blurted out, she regretted it and hurriedly closed her mouth.

    "Shizuka, do you know Eiji?"

    "No, I just guessed and thought you had a problem with a certain naughty student haha."

    Shizuka waved her hand andughed awkwardly. There was a reason why she was pretending like this. Actually it was because she wanted to avoid Eiji so that he wouldn''t remember to collect a debt from her! And that included fooling the other heroines who had something to do with that boy.

    However, Shizuka knew Tearju was actually staying with Eiji. If this woman suddenly mentioned her name in front of Eiji. Wouldn''t that boy remember to collect her debt and humiliate her?

    Shizuka knew if that happened she couldn''t refuse because she wasn''t the type to take back what she said.

    So far, Eiji seemed to have forgotten and that was good. Although she missed that boy a little... Just a little of course. Shizuka hurriedly shook her head, it would be bad if people at school knew she was engaged to her own student!

    Looking at Shizuka who suddenly shook her head with a slightly red face. With a scientist IQ like Tearju, how could she not be suspicious?

    But on second thought, Shizuka''s name was familiar. She felt that in the past Eiji had mentioned her name in his inner voice.

    At this moment, when Yami walked further into the schoolyard. In fact Yami deliberately went to a quieter ce to test whether what Eiji said about the bounty hunter who came to earth to hunt her down was true? If so, the person in question should be provoked when she goes somewhere like this alone.

    And sure enough, the sound of footsteps suddenly emerged from behind a tree and came out to disy its form.

    "Khu khu, Konjiki no Yami. The high-priced fugitive. I see you seem to be enjoying yourself on this."

    "You really appeared." Yami looked back and saw a figure over 2 meters tall standing there.

    That person had a lot of muscles and had a metal-colored body.

    That must be the bounty hunter Eiji was referring to.

    "You know me? I''m honored! Hahaha!"

    "...." Yami wanted to say no, this guy misunderstood. But whatever, her golden hair was already floating in the air and ready to fight.

    "That''s right. It''s me. The muscr aviator, the strongest bounty hunter, Mr. Guch Mucho! Konjiki no Yami, I want your head! Although we have no grudge, I willиD"

    *Boom!*

    Before Guch or anything else could finish his words, his body was sted by a pir of golden light that suddenly descended from the sky.

    The big man died instantly without leaving anything behind.

    Yami was dumbfounded because it wasn''t her who did it. She hadn''t attacked yet!

    Was it Eiji?

    [Well... You guys are really serious aboutpeting, right? Not even allowing me to do a heroine rescue even though it''s not necessary?]

    Eiji looked at what happened with the "Heroine Monitor" with a wry smile. He wasn''t actually at the scene, Yami even misunderstood that he was around to watch her and felt warm because of it.

    But the truth? Eiji was on the roof of the school right now. Sitting next to him, there was Utaha who had recentlye to his ss to invite him to have lunch together.

    Eiji certainly did not refuse. Under the envious gaze of several male students who were also having lunch on the roof. A beautiful ck-haired senior with a curvaceous figure that undoubtedly stimtes male hormones. Moreover, the round and long legs were wrapped in ck stockings.

    Her pretty face and snow-white skin didn''t help either. One of the most popr girls in the third year, Utaha was now feeding Eiji with her chopsticks!

    And that bento, it was her homemade bento that made several male students stare at Eiji with envy and hatred. However, none of them dared to disturb the two.

    "Is it delicious?"

    "It''s very delicious. Utaha senpai, have you finally fallen in love with your junior?"

    "Eiji-kun, you''re narcissistic. I''m doing this to thank you for all your help. But who knows? Maybe this beautiful senpai is really in love with you?"

    Utaha smiled coquettishly, she shifted her body closer and whispered in Eiji''s ear. The fragrant smell and softness of the girl''s body fell on him.

    Eiji''s lips twitched. If there were no other students on the roof with his morality that was getting lower as his power grew.

    He wanted to punish Utaha here with his sword.

    Meanwhile.

    Asia quietly apologized to Eiji for doing what she wanted to do first. But before leaving for school, they had already discussed about this, right? So it should be fine.

    [Asia: I did it!]

    [Mai: did what?]

    [Asia: 1 point for me. Kyouko, what about you? I think you better give up.]

    [Kyouko: No! Asia, you''re lucky this target isn''t far from you. There are still other targets. If they appear in front of me, I''ll ughter them and get the staff!]

    [Asia: Good luck then.]

    [Rias: You guys are really excited, right?]

    [Ai: I''m starting to feel a little sorry for the viins.]

    [Sona: Who''s hunting who?]

    Asia who had just killed Guch Mucho with her Bnce Breaker mode smiled. She thought the bounty hunter was strong, but he was very weak.

    It was a bit wasteful to use her Bnce Breaker just to kill him. After deactivating her Bnce Breaker, she looked at Yami who was staring at her in confusion.

    "Yami-san, are you okay?"

    "Un."

    "That''s good. By the way, Eiji-san sent me here because he was worried about you."

    "Is that so?"

    "Yes."

    Asia lied with a very natural expression. Yami was fooled by the girl and believed what she said.

    Yami''s impression of Eiji became better. Although she herself could defeat Guch Mucho. This kind of protected feeling made her feelfortable.

    Unfortunately Yami hadn''t joined the heroines'' chat group yet. If she did, she might not know what to say when she saw the game the girls were ying.

    But unbeknownst to the two of them.

    A red-haired girl had been watching everything that was happening on top of one of the school buildings. She originally wanted to make a move to kill Guch Mucho for daring to attack her sister, but someone was already ahead of her.

    "Um?" Yami felt someone''s gaze from the top of the school building, she nced in that direction and saw no one there.

    Yami was sure she wasn''t hallucinating. Whoever it was, if they were looking for trouble with her, she would hit them.

    However, Eiji who was watching the whole thing from the "Heroine Monitor" saw better than all andughed.

    "Eiji-kun, don''tugh while eating. You might choke. Is that another pretty girl?"

    "Cough! Senpai, how did you know?" Eiji sometimes didn''t realize how predictable he was by the heroines who had been hearing his inner voice.

    Sitting on a long chair, Utaha raised one leg to her thigh. The plump pair of thighs were piled on top of each other. That posture made Eiji''s gaze nce at the ck stockings that were getting stretched because of the flesh inside.

    [Utaha has nice thighs. So fleshy and white. Combined with the ck stockings she''s wearing, the contrast suits her perfectly!]

    [I don''t know what went wrong with Tomoya''s brain in the original work to reject such a beautiful girl.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Utaha giggled, she certainly noticed Eiji''s heated gaze staring at her thighs. The man didn''t bother to hide it either, he wasn''t hypocritical like other men, but he was shameless.

    Even so, Utaha did not resent his greedy gaze on her body. Just because the other party was Eiji who had helped her a lot of course.

    They had finished lunch and were eating desserts such as bread and milk from the school cafeteria.

    "So I was right? Eiji-kun, you''re a perverted junior. You''re also bad. When having lunch with a pretty girl, how can you think of another girl?"

    "Pretty girl? Where?"

    Eiji looked around, Utaha pinched his waist with an annoyed look. She pretended to be angry.

    Eiji didn''t yell, he didn''t even feel amused by the girl''s pinch. Even so he immediately looked at Utaha with a surprised look.

    "Ah right. There''s a super beautiful girl sitting next to me. What blind man would ignore her?"

    "It''s you." Utaha rolled her beautiful red eyes.

    Eiji shook his head, he wrapped his arms around Utaha''s soft waist and ced the girl on hisp.

    Utaha blushed, she didn''t expect Eiji to be this brave. After all, there were still other students watching on the roof!

    Seeing Utaha senpai who is usually cold and keeps her distance from others, even from her ssmates now looks like a shy girl on a boy''sp.

    There were many sounds of boy''s heartbreak and girls eagerly gossiping.

    "Bad junior. Let me go."

    "What if I don''t want to?"

    "You..."

    "I''m what?"

    "You''re shameless! Do you like your senpai that much?" Utaha was actually trying to tease.

    But she didn''t expect Eiji to say, "Yes, I like her. How about senpai being my girlfriend?"

    Utaha pped the boy''s chest gently. Anyone could see that the girl didn''t hate sitting on Eiji''sp and being hugged by him.

    Utaha was just embarrassed, but she pretended to be calm and looked at Eiji''s handsome face who was also staring at her. Her heart pounding, she snorted and said: "You mean one of your girlfriends? Do you think I''ll agree?"

    "Why not? Isn''t it nice to have many sisters serving your man? If you get tired at night, you can tell your sisters to rece you."

    "...."

    Utaha wondered what Eiji was really talking about? However, as a writer of romantic novels with an adult genre. She quickly realized what the boy meant.

    Her face was getting redder, this was also caused by something poking her butt.

    "Bah bah! You think you''re the harem protagonist?"

    "You guessed it right."

    "...."

    Wait, Utaha remembered that Eiji was indeed telling the truth. Eiji is not the protagonist of the original work, with the status of a time traveler or transmigrator from another world. This man was like a fanfic protagonist hunting down another protagonist''s heroine.

    She, Kasumigaoka Utaha is actually the target of his capture. But does Utaha hate him? She didn''t. After knowing Eiji and hearing his inner voice all this time.

    Unlike tsundere girls like Eriri. Utaha knew it seemed like she had fallen in love with Eiji and she did not deny it.

    So seeing Eiji tilt his head with a confused expression from seeing her not speak. Instead of answering him with words, under the gaze of the students on the rooftop, Utaha lifted her lips as if offering them and closed her eyes.

    How could a veteran like Eiji not understand what Utaha was doing? The girl was asking for a kiss!

    Only a herbivorous protagonist would refuse something this good. Eiji didn''t care about the audience, he bent down and was about to kiss Utaha''s delicious lips.

    But at this moment...

    "Fat woman, Kasumigaoka Utaha, what are you doing? Stop!!!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 240: Eriri and Utaha

    <h4>Chapter 240: Eriri and Utaha</h4>

    The person who interrupted them was a fair-skinned girl with blonde hair tied in twin tails.

    Although her chest wascking for a girl her age, her slender figure and pretty face had captivated many boys at school.

    Even when the girl bared her little tiger teeth as if she was angry, she looked cute.

    Who else if not Eriri?

    After hearing Eiji''s inner voice, knowing that boy seemed to be with her enemy, Kasumigaoka Utaha.

    As she tried to look for them to the roof, she saw the woman sitting on Eiji''sp and offering her lips shamelessly.

    Bitch!

    The jealousy that suddenly red up in her heart made Eriri''s twin tails tremble.

    After shouting, she immediately separated Utaha and Eiji with her hands. Of course, if it wasn''t for Utaha who took the initiative to move and Eiji who let the woman go. A petite girl like Eriri didn''t have the strength to separate the two by force.

    Even so Utaha still sat beside Eiji and hugged the boy''s arm. She looked at Eriri with a smile and a mocking gaze.

    "Yo who is this? Sawamura-san, it''s rude to disturb people who are eating lunch."

    "Lunch? Sitting on Eiji''sp and offering your lips in front of many people you call lunch? Fat woman, not only are you fat, you''re also shameless!" Eriri gritted her teeth, she also red at Eiji.

    She knew the man was a bastard. She knew he had many women. But after the two of them did a perverted thing to get revenge on Tomoya in the past, she often thought of that boy and didn''t hate him so much for having many women.

    However, what troubled her was that Eiji never sought her out after that! Even after putting Tomoya in prison that she had heard about. He never came looking for her like he did the other heroine she often heard about in his inner voice.

    What troubled her the most was that instead of looking for her first, he looked for Kasumigaoka Utaha!

    The other students on the roof seemed to be enjoying watching them. Especially the male students, they were cheering and happy to see Eiji in trouble. Some of them even told Eriri and Utaha to p Eiji for getting caught cheating.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, should he throw these people off the roof? They probably wouldn''t die from anime logic, right? He sighed, not doing it just because he was toozy to care about them.

    As for Eriri''s gaze? His face thick, he looked at the girl with a smile on his handsome face. "Eriri, what a coincidence. Did you have lunch?"

    "Hmph!" Eriri snorted, but she said: "Not yet, what do you want to do?"

    It was not Eiji who answered, but Utaha whoughed before saying: "If you haven''t eaten lunch yet. Go to the cafeteria, Sawamura-san. Do you want Eiji-kun to buy you lunch? You are shameless. Aren''t you a rich youngdy?"

    "Fat woman, who said I want Eiji to treat me?!"

    "Tsundere. Also, who are you calling a fat woman? Oh, sorry. Could it be that you''re actuallyplimenting my figure, especially in this part?" Utaha raised herrge chest proudly. Even his school clothes seemed to have tworge bulges that contrasted sharply with Eriri''sundry board.

    Eriri took a step back as if hit by a mental attack. There was an imaginary arrow that pierced her chest that made her gasp with envy in her heart.

    She looked at Eiji who was also ncing at Utaha''s chest.

    Bastard!

    All men are the same. Why do they all like big ones?!

    Of course, it wasn''t that Eriri didn''t want hers to grow that big. Every day, she diligently drank milk that was said to be very effective for erging the breasts of young girls like her.

    But so far, it never increased in size which made her desperate! Was it gics? But her mother''s weren''t as small as hers! Why is she small? This world is so unfair!

    She pointed at Utaha''s chest with trembling fingers. "That''s just a bunch of fat! What are you proud of? That''s why you''re a fat woman!"

    "Huh?" Utaha stared at Eriri as if she was surprised, she covered her mouth with one hand and said. "I understand, Sawamura-san. I understand."

    People thought Utaha understood and relented in this confrontation, but no. The girl had actually paused for a moment before shooting Eriri with her poisonous tongue. "You''re right. I''m fat. Though I don''t eat much, I eat what I want to eat. I only drink milk a week at most three or four times at school."

    "I don''t bother weighing or measuring my body every morning. I also rarely exercise to improve the blood flow in my body, especially in my chest. I''m different from a certain girl."

    "Strangely my body has always been like this. Everything I eat seems to go into my chest to make it this big. Sawamura-san, you might not know. Sometimes my back aches from carrying this much weight every day."

    "Thest time I measured it was a week ago. It''s grown a bit in size. If it keeps growing, I''ll have to buy a bra that''s bigger than the D-cup I usually wear."

    Utaha finished saying all that while raising her chest as if to show Eriri. Her expression also looked regretful as if she never wanted to have a body as big as hers that many girls her age actually dreamed of.

    "...." Especially a girl like Eriri who now opened her mouth without saying anything.

    Eiji shook his head.

    [Utaha really didn''t hold back. Look at Eriri, the girl''s face is starting to turn red and her body is trembling with anger after hearing her crazy sarcasm.]

    [In the original work it was difficult for these two girls to get along with each other. If the protagonist hadn''t chosen the other girl instead of choosing one of them. They would probably shed blood?]

    [Just kidding. Eriri and Utaha wouldn''t be as crazy as the heroines in School Days, right? Wait, does that franchise even exist in this world? Better not because I don''t want to get involved with those girls.]

    [Mai: This is the first time I''ve heard of Eiji not wanting to get involved with a heroine. Are the heroines in School Days so scary?]

    [Rias: I''m not sure, but they sound like sick girls who don''t hesitate to spill blood.]

    [Maria: Are Eriri-san and Utaha-san too...]

    [Utaha: No, I''m not that crazy. But I''m not sure about Sawamura-san.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha!]

    [Utaha: Yes, Sawamura-san?]

    It''s true what Eiji said. These two girls are indeed difficult to get along with.

    Even so, the heroines in the group chat were happily watching the two bicker.

    At this moment, Eriri wanted to attack Utaha with her twin tails. That woman was really mocking her! What does it mean that you regret having a body like that? And what astonished her was how the woman knew she always maintained her diet, drank milk every day, and diligently checked her body''s growth?

    Hearing Utaha say her back was often sore, instead of getting angry. Eriri was actually envious of that and almost vomited blood because of it.

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha, fat, you..."

    "Bad milk. Sawamura-san, what do you want to say? Please say it clearly."

    Utaha had a friendly face, but her mocking words kept breaking Eriri''s defenses.

    Eriri could not stand it anymore, she took a few steps forward and swung her twin tails to p the woman''s face.

    Utaha sneered, do you think this low-level attack can hit her? She easily tilted her head and hugged Eiji with a terrified expression on her beautiful face.

    "Eiji-kun~ This girl is crazy, I''m scared."

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha! You wimp, don''t hide behind a man!"

    "What? Isn''t it normal for a woman to hide behind a man? Pfft!" Utahaughed.

    Eriri''s face flushed with embarrassment, she stomped her foot and looked at Eiji with red and moist eyes.

    Eiji knew he had to stop the two, but Utaha opened her mouth first. "Pathetic. Because you lost, you want to cry to get Eiji-kun''s sympathy? Sawamura-san, admit it. You''re jealous, right?"

    "W-Who wants to cry? I''m not crying! I''m not jealous either! Kasumigaoka Utaha, stop your nonsense!" Eriri pulled back her tears, her hands were clenched and she stared at Utaha fiercely. However, there was panic in her eyes that made her words unconvincing.

    "Then. Why are you bothering us? You know if you hadn''te, Eiji-kun and I would have enjoyed our kiss."

    Utaha was naturally upset that this blonde girl suddenly appeared and ruined her intimate moment with Eiji.

    Since Eriri hade to find trouble with her, she would embarrass the tsundere girl and make her lose face in front of Eiji.

    "I..." Eriri was confused, she didn''t know what to answer. What Utaha said was true after all, but she wasn''t going to admit it! Especially with Eiji staring at her, she didn''t want to lose face!

    Suddenly she remembered something and said, "This is a school. A ce to learn, not a ce to make love! Kasumigaoka Utaha, I''m stopping you two for the sake of morality in this school!"

    Yes! Eriri felt herself to be smart, she wanted to see the ugly expression of Utaha who received her counterattack. However, all she saw was the other party''s mocking expression which made her freeze.

    "That''s a very weak excuse. Right, Eiji-kun?"

    "Yes, I think Eriri didn''t notice that besides us. There are also other students making out on the roof. Besides, this school doesn''t actually prohibit romantic rtionships among its students."

    "Why of all people. Sawamura-san only came to disturb us? This is strange."

    "It''s really strange. I know."

    Utaha and Eiji were chatting and talking about Eriri right in front of the girl in question.

    How could Eriri not be embarrassed and angry?

    And Eiji, you''re on that fat woman''s side? Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!

    Eriri roared in her heart. Obviously she had used her mouth to give that man a blowjob earlier. Now just because of the fat hanging on Kasumigaoka Utaha''s chest, instead of her, she was defending that woman.

    Eriri had the urge to bite Eiji with her small tiger teeth.

    But instead of doing that, she took a breath before saying: "Well, I admit it. I''m actually bothering you guys not because of that."

    "Oh? Did Sawamura-san finally admit that she was jealous?" Utaha asked cheerfully.

    Eriri folded her arms and snorted before looking at Eiji with annoyance.

    Since you didn''t choose me in this situation, don''t me me for being cruel.

    Eiji: ???

    "Not really. Kasumigaoka Utaha, I''m just worried that you regret your choice. After all, it''s not like you don''t know that this man has many women, right? Are you sure you want to be one of his women?"

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha, you are beautiful and have a good figure. There are many good men out there willing to be your boyfriend."

    "Instead of choosing Eiji where you are not the only one, why don''t you look for another man?"

    Eiji blinked his eyes, he didn''t expect Eriri to persuade Utaha to look for another man.

    Is this how girls hate and love men?

    Eriri seemed to have to be punished.

    Tsundere girls were troublesome enough, but there was no way he would let the girl go to another man. Not after he had tasted the girl''s mouth service before.

    ?{Host, I have some references on "How to tame a tsundere girl and make her obedient". Want to hear it?}

    "Sounds interesting, send it to my brain and we''ll talk about itter."

    When Eiji and Miss System were discussing.

    "Pffft!"

    Utaha couldn''t help butugh again. What Eriri said was really funny.

    "Why are youughing, I''m advising you for your own good, you''reughing? Fat woman!"

    "Sawamura-san, I know you''re jealous of my figure and not confident if I be one of Eiji''s women. You must be worried if I''m there, how should you behave since you also like that man, right?"

    "No! You''re wrong! I have no such worries!"

    "Really? You should drink more milk so that it grows and you''re more confident."

    "You don''t understand! Kasumigaoka Utaha, I drink it every day and it doesn''t have any effect."

    Staring at her own chest, Eriri felt frustrated and sad.

    That bastard kept staring at Kasumigaoka Utaha because hers was bigger. To be honest if it was any other woman in Eiji''s harem, she would have no problem. But the problem was that woman Kasumigaoka Utaha, she just wasn''t willing to be defeated by the woman who had been her rival for several months at school.

    It actually started since she and Kasumigaoka Utaha met at the club Tomoya created. Since then, even without having anything to do with Tomoya, she had always felt jealous and resentful whenever she saw Kasumigaoka Utaha.

    Whenever she or the other party talked to her. They couldn''t help but mock each other.

    In short, it was like dog and cat.

    But when she was depressed, that bastard''s inner voice was heard. What did he want to say? Mocking her for losing to Kasumigaoka Utaha?

    [So the conflict between Eriri and Utaha actually started because of Eriri''s inferiorityplex to Utaha? I see.]

    [Other than Sona, the others don''t know. But I can actually increase a woman''s breast size. I did the same thing to Sona and that girl became more confident when arguing with Rias.]

    [Just like Eriri and Utaha. I don''t know if I should tell Eriri about this ability? Well, this girl just rebelled by telling Utaha to find another man. Forget it, I don''t want to curry favor with a girl who''s not even my girlfriend.]

    [This exclusive treatment I will only give to my woman.]

    "!!!"

    It wasn''t just Eriri who was dumbfounded and excited to hear what Eiji said.

    The heroines like Nana and others who had problems with their size being too small also felt the same way as Eriri.

    "Miss System, it looks like I won''t have to bother using your reference."

    ?{Yes, you are sly as always.}

    "Sly? What do you mean?"

    Eiji pretended not to understand. Seeing Eriri who was previously looking at him with annoyance was looking at him eagerly.

    He wanted to see what that girl would do?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 241: Rias slaps Sona

    <h4>Chapter 241: Rias ps Sona</h4>

    [Nana: Sona, is it true?!]

    [Eriri: Sona senpai, I also want to ask for confirmation!]

    [Rias: No wonder Sona''s chest grew bigger than before. Now I know why.]

    [Rias: To grow from B to D in such a short time. Definitely not normal.]

    [Sona: Rias, shut your mouth.]

    [Rias: If not, what do you want to do?]

    Student Council Office.

    Sona had a dark expression on her face. She had the urge to go to the ult Research Club room and hit the red-haired girl on the head.

    Besides being annoyed that Rias was too annoying, she was also a little embarrassed that Eiji exposed their little secret!

    Sona knew she hadn''t asked Eiji to keep this a secret in the first ce, but she had kept it to herself. When the girls who knew her asked how her breasts could grow that big. She never told the truth and just said it grew naturally. Probably because of the increase in her power or something.

    There was no way she would say Eiji used his magic to erge them.

    Putting the others aside, but she who was getting confident against Rias with her current figure would be embarrassed because the crimson-haired girl would definitely mock her.

    Just like now.

    [Rias: Nee Sona, Nee... Why are you so quiet? Nana and Eriri asked if it was true that Eiji erged your breasts with his ability.]

    [Sona: Rias!]

    [Rias: Pfft! There''s no need to be embarrassed, I know not everyone can grow big naturally like me.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara.]

    [Rias: And Akeno, and the others.]

    [Sona: Rias, say it again and I''ll p your ass.]

    [Rias: Hiss! I''m scared~!]

    [Sona:.....]

    Obviously Rias wasn''t scared at all, the girl was still making fun of her!

    Sona clenched her fists on the table, the temperature in the student council office dropped to minus which made the other student council members shiver and wonder who offended their king?

    Among them, only Tsubaki knew the context. She shook her head and muttered.

    "They started again."

    [Nana: Sona, hey answer my question!]

    [Eriri; Sona senpai, please answer me!]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san is very excited.]

    [Momo: Nana...Eriri-san, isn''t it clear now?]

    [Utaha: Momo-san, Sawamura-san is too excited. It''s natural that she keeps asking questions since it''s rted to her bad milk.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha! Why are you only targeting me?! Obviously Nana is asking too!]

    [Sona: Well, that''s enough. To your questions, I can only answer yes. It''s just like Eiji said.]

    Even if her little secret is known by those women. At least it wasn''t just her who would be erging her breasts with Eiji''s help from now on.

    No need to be embarrassed, Sona still had the confidence to p Rias after school.

    "...." Rias who was sitting in the chair of the ORC club president felt her ass get a little cold. Was it Sona? That girl with sses had bad intentions towards her? Snort!

    "Akeno."

    "Yes Rias. What''s up?"

    "You have to stay in my bedroom tonight, and Koneko."

    "Yes Buchou."

    "You''reing too."

    Koneko looked at Rias in confusion. "Can I refuse?"

    "No, don''t you want to protect your King? That evil girl, Sona might attack me after school. I want you guys to stand by my side and help me deal with Sona. We''ll p her!"

    Rias folded her hands under her breasts that had now risen to G-cup level. Akeno was fine as hers were even slightly bigger than Rias''. But Koneko? Her eyes stung slightly as she looked at the scene.

    Koneko nced at her own chest wondering when it would grow big? At least as big as her older sister? Obviously they were both sisters, why were their figures so contrasting?

    Maybe she should also ask Eiji for help... Koneko''s petite face flushed, she shook her head and muttered: "Pervert."

    "...."

    "...."

    Rias and Akeno knew Koneko must also be tempted by what Eiji said. The little cat must have thought of something perverted.

    They wanted to tease the girl, but forget it.

    Rias patted Koneko''s head and said softly. "Koneko, how is it?"

    "That''s... Just one night, right?"

    "You''ll live there from now on. There is still an empty bedroom in Eiji''s house. And Koneko, would you like to live with your older sister? Kuroka will definitely be happy if you live with her."

    "...." In fact Kuroka had also persuaded her to live in Eiji''s house, but Koneko had always refused because she was worried about profit and loss considering Eiji was a pervert who was only slightly worse than Issei.

    "Not only that. Koneko, if you agree. I can persuade Eiji to..." Rias whispered in Koneko''s ear. She really was a devil, an evil devil who was deceiving little girls.

    That''s what Akeno saw while smiling and drinking tea.

    Koneko had to admit that Rias'' devilish whispers were very tempting. She felt that Rias was luring her into a honey trap. She wasn''t stupid enough not to realize it, but she was also tempted. Should she intentionally fall?

    It was only to erge her chest after all. It wasn''t like she had to be Eiji''s woman after that, right? Imagining herself having a figure no less than Ravel and girls her age.

    Koneko was expressionless as usual. She nodded at Rias.

    "Buchou, it is my duty to protect you. Sona senpai? I''ll help you deal with her."

    "As expected of Koneko-chan! My servant is so cute!"

    Rias hugged Koneko''s head and buried it in her breasts. Koneko had trouble breathing, she almost died of envy. Her small hands clenched, she was even more determined to ask Eiji for help.

    For the sake of the future of her chest, she had to risk going into the wolf''s den!

    "Ara Ara. It''s good to see these two getting along well."

    Akeno giggled, there was no sane person around her. Not long ago, she even pushed her own mother to her boyfriend. Butpared to that, Rias who seduced Koneko to stay at Eiji''s house was more gentle.

    Not brutal like her.

    "...." Sona frowned. She didn''t know Rias was so cunning, she brought her own group to deal with her. That girl was shameless.

    But put that aside.

    After the lunch break ended. Eiji and Utaha were naturally nning to return to their respective sses.

    But the blonde girl followed them in a panic.

    "E-Eiji, I..."

    "Eriri, what''s wrong?" Eiji turned to Eriri. But his face was expressionless which made Eriri even more panicked of course!

    Was that man angry because she had persuaded Utaha to look for another man?

    That must be it! Still, didn''t she also have the right to be angry that the man who had taken her first blowjob was defending another girl like Kasumigaoka Utaha?!

    Eriri actually wanted to ask Eiji to erge her chest like he did to Sona. But seeing the alienation on the man''s face while talking to her, she felt her heart tighten.

    "I... I..." Eriri wondered should she apologize? Even when Eiji was also guilty because he didn''t defend her in the slightest? She bit her lip, feeling reluctant, especially with her tsundere personality.

    But before she finished her words, Utaha hugged Eiji''s arm on the other side and looked at her with a smile that annoyed her!

    "Sawamura-san, recess is over. We have to rush back to ss. If you have something you want to say, say it quickly."

    I wanted to say it but you interrupted me! Eriri roared in her heart, this made it even harder for her to say what she wanted to say. Especially when Utaha hugged Eiji''s arm and leaned her head on the man''s shoulder.

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, you bitch!]

    [Utaha: I''m not a bitch, I''m just a girl who''s honest with her feelings. Not like someone who''s too tsundere~ By the way tsundere heroine usually loses, don''t cry when Eiji really leaves you, okay?]

    The other heroines were watching as usual. If not Sona and Rias, Eriri and Utaha were their entertainment.

    The bickering between the two was quite interesting.

    It was fun to see the two pping each other.

    [Eriri: Ah! Ah! Kasumigaoka Utaha! Who''s going to lose? I won''t lose!]

    Eriri gritted her teeth, she red angrily at Utaha. She didn''t know how many times that woman had provoked her.

    She looked at Eiji, the man was still staring at her indifferently which made her sad. She wanted to say something, but her breath caught.

    Seeing Utaha''s body so attached to Eiji, the woman''s hand even rubbed the man''s chest. Shameless! They were in the corridor right now, there were several students who were also walking past them.

    And Eriri who had always maintained her popr girl image at school was naturally embarrassed.

    "...." In the end he was silent which made Eiji sigh.

    "Well Eriri, if you have nothing to say. We should get back to ss soon."

    Eiji turned around, as the direction of the ss was the same as Utaha. The two of them left, leaving a dumbfounded Eriri behind them.

    "W-Wait. Eiji, I..." Eriri stretched out her hand, but it was toote. She could only see Utaha who looked back and moved her lips as if to say. "You lost."

    "Wuwuwu! Damn fat woman! Eiji, you too, you idiot!"

    "Idiot! Idiot! Idiot!"

    Eriri''s eyes reddened, she ran in the opposite direction and cried. The students in the corridor naturally nced at her, but she didn''t care.

    Feelings of difort, jealousy, sadness and anger made Eriri unable to hold back her tears.

    Obviously she was the victim. Obviously Eiji had fucked her mouth. But when Utaha appeared, he was immediately mesmerized by her figure. He didn''t care about the old and chose the new!

    Isn''t that a bastard?

    Yet Eriri didn''t know why, instead of hating it, she was very sad and her heart ached.

    Instead of ming Eiji, she med Utaha. That woman stole Eiji and seduced the man with her body.

    What should she do?

    ...

    ?{Host, is this alright? You made Eriri cry.}

    "You''re asking? Wasn''t this in one of the references you gave me?" Eiji was a little worried, but considering Eriri''s tsundere attributes, he felt he had to do it.

    ?{You mean making a plot of women chasing men? Husband''s crematorium?}

    The title made Eiji''s lips twitch. Where did that nge from? Miss System read too many strange books in her spare time. Sadly he himself understood what the woman was saying.

    In short, the husband''s crematorium is a routine where a woman regrets and wants to pursue the man she loves desperately and is willing to give up her pride.

    That woman would be a dog licker.

    The corners of Eiji''s lips lifted. Imagining the usually tsundere Eriri bing a deredere. Looking at the teacher who was exining in front of the ss, he looked forward to the future.

    The next day.

    Eiji got out of bed and looked at Sona who was naked beside him. The girl''s ck hair was disheveled, there were many red marks like hickeys, too-hard ties and whips on her white skin.

    White liquid flowed and formed a small river from both her holes.

    Sona was still asleep, her face looking tired and happy at the same time.

    Last night, she didn''t know what happened. But Koneko suddenly moved into his house, he did not refuse it and agreed of course. Kuroka was happy that her little sister was living with her from now on.

    The petite girl was a little wary of him, but Eiji saw that she didn''t hate him. The proof was that she sometimes blushed when he was looking at her.

    Even so what surprised him a little was that Rias, Akeno and Koneko seemed to have ganged up on Sonast night. Little did he know, Sona wanted to teach Rias a lesson. But just as she was about to do so, she was ambushed by two of Rias'' servants.

    They didn''t kill each other, but grappled with each other in Rias'' bedroom. Akeno sprayed perfume that was actually an aphrodisiac on Sona, it was a surprise attack that Sona didn''t expect. The girl with sses was strong, but the aphrodisiac could still affect her which made her a little dizzy.

    Koneko seized the opportunity to apologize and immobilize before tying Sona up with a rope made by L that had the ability to seal supernatural powers. It wasn''t able to seal Sona''s powerpletely, but it was enough because at that time Sona was a little dizzy from the effects of the aphrodisiac. But not only that, Rias was crazy. She forced Sona to drink a liquid aphrodisiac whose effect was stronger, even an ultimate ss devil would feel the effect.

    Sona felt humiliated, but she was defeated by thebo of the three girls. She was stripped naked, when her body was most sensitive. Akeno tied her up in a very humiliating way and gagged her mouth with a ball gag.

    After that, they sent Sona panting and begging for sex to his bedroom. Eiji happily epted the gift delivered to his bedroom door.

    At that time, while looking at Sona with a mocking gaze. Rias made a request to him.

    "Eiji, I want you to drive Sona crazy tonight. Consider this my Christmas present, I want you to double prate Sona until morning. Don''t forget to whip her until the M lights up all over her face."

    "I''ll record it."

    Sona who had her mouth gagged with a ball gag could only whine in an indistinct voice, she looked at Rias with shame and anger.

    The girl who was tied up like a diamond and showing off her two holes was looking at him pleadingly at that moment. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but Rias'' request was too much to the point that she was afraid of breaking down from pleasure.

    Moreover, Rias wanted to record the process, the feeling of humiliation must be crazy in Sona''s heart, right?

    "Okay, leave it to me."

    Even so, Eiji agreed. It''s not that he had never plugged Sona''s two holes simultaneously with a penis and dildo the size of his penis. But that night, they did it more brutally until Sona lost her dignity and became M in front of Rias who was busy filming her with the camera.

    The heroines of DxD are so hot. Eiji never got tired of ying with them.

    "Eiji, this is bad!"

    That morning, after breakfast and they were about to leave for school. L suddenly shouted while carrying a strange-looking Peke in her arms. Instead of white, the little robot had a slightly blue face and spoke incoherently.

    "What''s wrong L? Is Peke sick?"

    "Yes! She seems to have a fever. We should take her to the doctor!" L said worriedly.

    The other girls looked at each other. Rias who was in a good mood after humiliating Sonast night took out a familiar box.

    "Are the Phoenix Tears effective on Peke?"

    "Rias, are you stupid? Peke is a robot."

    The girl who insulted Rias in annoyance was Sona. If it wasn''t for Eiji healing her, today she definitely wouldn''t be able to go to school because of the brutal sports she didst night.

    Sona looked at Rias coldly.

    Rias wasn''t afraid of Sona''s gaze, she smiled at the girl and took out her cell phone from her other hand. Rias showed off the cell phone to Sona like a blonde viin threatening a girl in a hentai anime.

    Sona gritted her teeth, she remembered the other party had a video of her having sex with Eijist night. She wasn''t afraid of Rias spreading the video because she knew the girl wouldn''t dare. But she would definitely dare to do it to girls in her peerage.

    That was what Sona didn''t want! She didn''t want Tsubaki, Momo and the other girls in her peerage to see their King turn into a lecher and M in bed.

    So now Sona could only grunt and no longer argue with Rias. For now she would relent. It wasn''t toote for a woman to take revengeter.

    Rias smiled with satisfaction.

    "....." Eiji and the others.

    "Phoenix Tears?" L shook her head. "That won''t work."

    "How about I heal Peke with Twilight Healing?" Asia offered her magical healer services.

    L shook her head again. "It won''t work. Peke''s body is a machine and some otherplicatedponents that came from outer space. Regr magic and doctors won''t be effective."

    "Even my magic?" Eiji couldn''t help but ask.

    "Even your magic, Eiji."

    Is it really not possible? Eiji remembered he had an ability called [Innate Machinery Soul] that made his machine understanding at the level of a Mechanical Emperor. If magic couldn''t, he was sure he could heal Peke with this ability. In short he could do it, but since he was curious.

    He asked, "Then how can we heal Peke?"

    L pondered for a moment, suddenly her eyes lit up.

    "I remember there was a miracle doctor from outer space who lived on earth. That doctor was very famous in the gxy."

    [Wait, I feel like this person''s background is familiar... Isn''t that one of the heroine in the original work?]

    [Is it time for us to meet? Beauty, wait for me!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 242: Meeting Mikado-sensei

    <h4>Chapter 242: Meeting Mikado-sensei</h4>

    How exactly is the doctor in question actually a heroine?

    She''s one of them. The heroines were not surprised, they were already numb to this kind of thing.

    What left them speechless was Eiji. This man actually never felt full and was still greedy for another heroine!

    Don''t look at Eiji''s serious face when he heard L wanted to take Peke to the most famous miracle doctor in the gxy. In his heart, the man himself was interested in the doctor in question.

    "Is this the ce?"

    After Eiji and the girls agreed to take Peke to the doctor. There was no need for everyone toe along of course. Only Eiji, L and Peke went to find the doctor. As for the others? They went to school as usual.

    Now the three people were standing in front of the gate of a house not far from the school. Next to the gate, there was a sign that read "Mikado Clinic".

    "Yes, Zastin said this is where the miracle doctor lives." L answered while holding Peke, the robot like a baby.

    [Strange, isn''t this woman also supposed to be the doctor at school? But I''ve never seen her at school, L even needs to ask Zastin to find information about the aliens living on earth.]

    [Rias or Sona should know that there are women like her who are doctors at Kuoh Academy, but they don''t. The two girls didn''t seem to pay much attention to the teachers who taught at the school. I mean their identities. Of course, I remember that woman also had her own clinic in the original work.]

    [It seems like this plot is a bit off.]

    "I see. Let''s go in."

    Eiji pressed the doorbell of the house and the person living inside must have heard their arrival to his house.

    L did notment on Eiji''s inner voice. Upon seeing the gate open immediately, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly walked along the white path that led to the door of the house.

    In addition to healing Peke, L was also curious as to what the heroine would be like this time. If the other party was nice, she might be able to invite her into their group.

    Eiji didn''t know what L was thinking. If he knew, he would just smile. It was nice to have a fiancижe like L and the others.

    "Wee to my clinic. It''s a little messy, sorry. Pleasee in."

    The door to the house opened. The woman who made her home as a clinic weed them warmly. With shoulder-length brownish red hair, green eyes and a beautiful face. Her slender and voluptuous figure that was not inferior to the DxD heroine was d in a whiteb coat and a pink top that revealed her cleavage.

    Her skin as white as snow, she also wore a short ck skirt that showed off her long, round legs. What the woman called a little messy was actually not at all. The room was clean and tidy, they were invited to enter and walk further inside.

    In a room filled with shelves of medicine and strange tubes in the corner. Eiji and L sat in front of the woman who introduced herself as Mikado Ryouko. Peke had been put into a tube filled with green liquid, Mikado seemed to know L.

    "Princess L, your little robot is a little sick."

    "Can you heal Peke?"

    Mikao chuckled. "I can. Don''t worry, my regeneration tube will heal your little robot in no time. Just a few minutes."

    L breathed a sigh of relief. It was actually not impossible for a genius scientist like L to create the tube that was currently healing Peke. But her and Mikado''s fields of expertise were different. It would take time to make something simr, so it was better to take Peke to a doctor like Mikado to make it faster.

    "You seem to know me."

    "Fufu of course. What alien out there doesn''t know the daughter of Gctic King Gid, Deviluke''s first princess, L Satalin Deviluke?"

    Mikado propped up her chin with one hand, her smile looking sexy. In addition to looking at L, she was also naturally looking at Eiji who was now looking at her. Princess L was undoubtedly beautiful, many aliens in the gxy were chasing after her to marry her. That handsome boy with silver hair and red eyes was definitely her rumored fiancиж and he was...

    [It''s really her. Mikado is more beautiful than the original work. And is it just me or is she looking at me flirtatiously? I know I''m handsome. But hey... Don''t stare at me too much, my fiance is sitting next to me!]

    "...." L blinked her eyes, she looked innocent as usual and didn''t. Even her, she wanted to roll her eyes.

    Mikado giggled, herughter as beautiful as Milf''s voice was so melodious. And yes, she could hear Eiji''s inner voice. She knew the boy who came with princess L was Eiji Seiya. The one whose inner voice she often heard.

    Mikado was actually a little surprised to know that she also seemed to be one of the heroine. But that was it, the reason sheughed was because Eiji was too narcissistic, right? She was just looking at him curiously, she wasn''t doing it flirtatiously at all.

    "Hello, my name is Eiji Seiya. May I call you Mikado-sensei?" Eiji said, his gaze sometimes ncing at Mikado''s cleavage. It''s not that he was a pervert, he was. Who is a man who isn''t? Although Mikado was a doctor, she was also guilty of wearing such revealing clothes while working.

    [Are you sure you''re a doctor with clothes like that? You''re not a subus, are you? It''s so big. It''s also bigger than the original work, probably equivalent to Chisato taking off her green sweater.]

    Chisato who is working at the school as a nurse. Underneath her whiteb coat, she was also wearing her green sweater as usual.

    The woman''s lips twitched at what Eiji said.

    "Perverted man, you''re using me as aparison? Do as you please. It''s good that your attention is diverted to other women."

    Instead of being offended, Chisato honestly felt relieved because then Eiji would forget about her for now, right?

    He wouldn''te after her for the things she promised him.

    Chisato didn''t know, but right now she was in the same situation as Shizuka who was now just as relieved as her.

    Speaking of Mikado, she knew that woman. If not mistaken, wasn''t she...

    "Eiji-kun, you must be princess L''s fiance. Of course, you can call me that. Actually, besides working here, I''m also a doctor at school. So it''s not wrong if you call me Mikado-sensei." Mikado graciously agreed to the nickname Eiji gave her.

    Eiji pretended to be surprised and asked curiously. "That school is Kuoh Academy?"

    "Yes, I work there."

    "Why did I just find out?"

    "Eiji-kun, you nevere to the school hospital. At most you''ve only evere to the school health room guarded by Chisato sensei."

    "How do you know?"

    "Fufu is a secret~ Does Eiji-kun want to know? You can force me to talk."

    The sexy sounding voice made Eiji''s ears itch a little. Whether it was on purpose or not, her chest resting on the table didn''t help. He wondered how Mikado sounded when she moaned?

    ?{Host, please calm down. Don''t be impulsive like a hentai protagonist... At least hold back for a while. Do some tricks to seduce her into bed.}

    Cough, you''re right. Miss System.

    Eiji took a breath, to calm the evil fire in his heart, he patted L''s head. L was confused, what was wrong with this man? Suddenly patting her head? Even so, L narrowed her eyes like a cat and enjoyed the pat on the head from Eiji.

    Mikado who saw the two being intimate felt like she had been fed dog food.

    As a 27-year-old single who had never dated any men, although she didn''t show it on her face. Mikado felt her heart sour and a little upset now.

    This was her clinic and her home, not a ce for youngsters to flirt with each other!

    Satisfied patted the pink head of L who was nowughing "Hehe~". Eiji looked at Mikado jokingly.

    "Forcing sensei? No, I won''t do that... Is it just me or does sensei think I''m that kind of person?"

    "You don''t?"

    "Of course not, right L?" Eiji asked L for a favor.

    L understood and smiled brightly at Mikado. "Eiji is not that kind of person, Mikado-sensei. I wonder if you already have a boyfriend?"

    "No, princess L. Why do you ask that?" Mikado was dumbfounded. Her eyebrows rose because for a woman her age, the topic of boyfriends or marriage was a sensitive one.

    In fact many men had pursued her, especially male aliens of various races whom she had previously healed.

    There were also other males who were instantly smitten by her looks.

    Mikado rejected them all simply because none of them were her type. Many of them were strangely shaped humanoid alien males that made her shudder.

    She was also an alien, her ears hidden behind her hair even pointed like an elf. But she also had an aesthetic taste that was actually simr to L''s. In short, she liked handsome men, but there should also be other factors that attracted her to a man.

    [L, how many times do I have to praise you? As expected of L! You really understand your man.]

    [I haven''t even said it yet, but you''re already taking the initiative to find another woman for me? Mikado isn''t bad, she''s very pretty. I don''t know why she''s single, but it was like that in the original work too.]

    [She did not enter protagonist Rito''s harem. Even so, because of her attraction to Rito''s illness that often makes him have perverted idents. Mikado was victimized many times, Rito often knocked her over by ident and made her expose her breasts many times.]

    [Rito, how could you do such a thing to your sensei? Mikado, don''t worry. I will protect you in this life!]

    Bah bah, who is protecting from whom?

    Many of the heroines wanted to spit. Eiji was so shameless, obviously he was greedy for Mikado.

    "...."

    Mikado was stunned, though a little surprised that Eiji seemed to be interested in her. Still, somehow there was a sense of pride that her appearance was still beautiful and had not declined after all these years.

    Don''t get me wrong, she didn''t immediately fall in love with Eiji. She just felt Eiji was more pleasing to the eye. Maybe she should give him a chance?

    Mikado shook her head. What was she thinking? Eiji was basically her student and much younger than her. Of course, it wasn''t impossible. It''s just that after studying the culture of the earth, she felt that this was immoral and she was like an old cow eating the grass of the younger ones.

    In addition to being worried, she was also a little excited.

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    Seeing the slight blush on Mikado''s cheeks that soon disappeared quickly because the woman was good at keeping her expression. That alone was enough to make L and Eiji look at the woman with a strange smile.

    [Is this woman really thinking about it? Well, I''m handsome after all. It''s not narcissistic, but it''s a fact. Besides, I remember in the original work Mikado was also actually a perverted woman. Otherwise, there''s no way she wouldn''t have gotten angry when Rito sexually assaulted her so many times.]

    "Achoo!"

    In ss, Rito suddenly sneezed. He naturally turned to Eiji''s empty seat and wondered if that man was saying something bad about him?

    There was also a familiar feeling that he had felt many times.

    It was the feeling that something was stolen from him...

    But whatever. Rito was so numb he didn''t care as long as Eiji didn''ty his evil hands on his younger sister.

    Back to the Mikado clinic.

    "Just curious. Mikado-sensei, you don''t mind if Eiji and I visit often, do you?" L asked, her sunny smile making it hard for Mikado to say no.

    "I don''t mind."

    "Hehe that''s good! Eiji''s house is actually not far from here either. You can y there anytime."

    L took out a D-Dial from her pocket, the thing had a storage-like ability and took out a paper with the address of Eiji''s house to Mikado.

    Mikado wanted to refuse, but thought of the other party''s status as the daughter of the Gctic King. Afraid of offending L, she epted the address.

    After chatting for a few minutes, the regeneration tube Mikado mentioned beeped. Mikado took Peke out of there and the robot no longer had the blue face it had before.

    "L-sama, Eiji-dono. I apologize for troubling you guys." Peke floated in the air with a guilty expression on her oval face.

    "Peke~!"

    L hugged her little robot, Eiji and Mikado smiled at the sight. The healed Peke immediately turned into L''s hairpin. She did her job again as usual as L''s changing tool and portable tool storage.

    At the doorstep of Mikado''s house. L and Eiji said goodbye to the woman.

    "Mikado-sensei, thank you for your help!"

    "Princess L, I was just doing my duty as a doctor." Mikado waved her hand.

    "Un, you can call me L."

    "Then L-chan."

    L and Mikadoughed. It was nice to see two beautiful womenughing with each other.

    "What about me?" Eiji''s question made the two beauties look at him doubtfully.

    What else do you want?

    Mikado suddenly remembered something, she looked at Eiji greedily which made Eiji surprised of course.

    Mikado''s gaze returned to normal. She walked over to Eiji and reached out her hand to rub the man''s chest.

    "I seem to have just seen something interesting on Eiji-kun''s body. If I may, I would like to do a thorough examination of your body and ask for a small sample of your blood."

    "Cough, I just remembered we have to go to school soon. L, let''s go."

    Eiji took a step back, and distanced himself from Mikado''s plump body. It''s not that he was afraid, he just remembered because in the original work Mikado was very interested in finding out how the perverted idents that Rito often experienced worked.

    Hearing his inner voice all this time, that woman also seemed to be moved to study his body!

    At this moment, Eiji could even still see the gluttony in Mikado''s eyes as she stared at his body. He was happy that a woman like Mikado was looking at him with that kind of gaze, but he wouldn''t give it to her easily. He had to change it a little so that he would also benefit.

    Mikado looked disappointed that Eiji seemed to refuse. When else can you get data on someone with the Saint-Gxy Human bloodline? There are also other things that might be hidden in Eiji''s body.

    Her interest in Eiji grew even higher after remembering this. Unfortunately Mikado knew she couldn''t force it. Putting aside princess L who was the man''s fiancижe. The man''s power was also not something she could fight.

    But before Eiji and L left.

    [Hiss! That was close. Did Mikado see something interesting about my body? For a woman who is somewhat obsessed with Rito''s strange illness, she must have done the same with my body as well.]

    [I actually don''t mind if she wants to examine my body to satisfy her curiosity. Do I have to give it to her for free? Of course not!]

    [I originally wanted to talk about it with Mikado. Mikado is beautiful, has a hot figure. What man wouldn''t like that? But forget it, I''m not a man who will force women with benefits.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Chisato changed her mind, she felt like meeting Eiji just to hit the man''s head. You said you''re not a man who forces women with benefits? How much facial thickness does it take to say that in your heart?

    Chisato didn''t believe there were people so shameless in this world, but after meeting Eiji. She believed.

    After all, who not long ago wanted to trade with her just because she asked him to tell her the location of Basara? Just for that, she had to sacrifice her body.

    "So it''s not impossible? But for that, I might have to..."

    Mikado stared at the backs of Eiji and L who were leaving her house. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face, no one knew what she was thinking.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 243: My teacher cosplaying high school girl

    <h4>Chapter 243: My teacher cosying high school girl</h4>

    [Kyouko: Finally! Magical Kyouko''s turn hase! Asia, I''ll catch up with your score!]

    [Kuroka: What''s this about, nyaa?]

    [Rias: Ah... It''s about thepetition between the two.]

    [Sona: They''re fighting over the staff.]

    [Asia: Kyouko-san, you don''t know. But not long ago I just ughtered a group of four strange humanoids.]

    [Mai: They were aliens.]

    [Asia: Yeah they snuck into the school. It seems like they were looking for L-san or something.]

    The back of the second grade student building.

    At this moment, Asia walked back to her ss. Behind her, there were green-skinned and ugly people who looked like Ghi Bree. All of them were lying on the ground, dead with their bodies cut in half.

    Without a Bnce Breaker, Asia used the green aura of Twilight Healing to create a sharp sword that she had used in her fight with Jeanne.

    That was more than enough.

    Asia smiled as if the murder she had justmitted had nothing to do with her. Snapping her fingers without looking back, a magic circle appeared beneath the corpses and instantly everything burned to ashes.

    Besides relying on Twilight Healing. Asia had in fact learned magic from Grayfia and Lavinia. ording to Lavinia, Asia learned faster than any other magician and her current magic skills were better than most magicians in magician organizations like Grauzauberer.

    Otherwise, in the fight against Jeanne in the past. Jeanne would not have been overwhelmed by Asia''s magic skills and forced to use her Bnce Breaker.

    [Sona: Why has this school be so easily infiltrated? I''m sure the student council has installed barriers capable of detecting intruders.]

    [Rias: Now that you mention it. My group has also deployed many familiar animals that monitor every corner of the school. But still...]

    [Kuroka: Maybe it''s the plot, nyaa?]

    [Mai: It must be the plot.]

    While the women were chatting.

    "W-Wait, we were wrong. We''re going to retreat!"

    "Right! We''re not going after princess L and her fiance, Eiji Seiya!"

    "Pretty girl, we also won''t look for trouble with you and the other girls again in the future."

    "We''re just carrying out a mission! This mission fails, we will leave the earth!"

    Listening to the ramblings of the people with strange half-animal appearances in front of her, Kyouko was expressionless. Counting the number of people who suddenly appeared to kidnap her and make her a hostage to deal with L and Eiji.

    There were four of them which made her frown.

    "There are only four of you. Aren''t there any more of you still hiding somewhere?" Kyouko asked with her appearance changed to Magical Kyouko.

    The reason why those people were scared, was actually because of the pressure she released from her body. Since making a Master-Servant contract with Eiji, just like the other women in that man''s harem. Kyouko''s strength had also increased greatly, especially after she diligently exercised twice a week with Eiji.

    From the perspective of others, Kyouko had an orange aura that soared into the sky like mes. The area around her was not on fire, but the group that attacked her was intimidated by her to the point that their faces were pale and dripping with sweat as the temperature around them was extremely hot.

    Kyouko looked beautiful in her witch outfit, but every time she took a step to approach the group. The people in the group retreated further away from her. Coincidentally behind them was a forest, originally these people were about to kidnap Kyouko who happened to be shopping at a store located on the edge of town.

    But s. Instead of seeding in kidnapping the girl, they were stunned and frightened when they saw Kyouko''s power.

    "This... There are no others. It''s just the four of us who came to Earth together. Of course, we don''t know if there are other groups." said one of the humanoid beetle-like aliens.

    Kyouko nodded and smiled a little. She was actually disappointed that there were fewer than Asia''s score. "I see. I Kirisaki Kyouko am a descendant of a witch."

    She stopped walking, her red robe fluttered and she pointed the staff forward with one hand.

    Her other hand pinched her witch hat and she winked one eye at the group. The men were mesmerized, but only for a moment before they were horrified to see streams of fire begin to gather at the tip of Kyouko''s staff.

    "Let you guys go? I can''t. You guys dare to have evil ideas on the people I love. Although Magical Kyouko is a good magical girl, she loves good people and hates bad people."

    "You bad people deserve to die under Magical Kyouko''s fire."

    "Magical me!"

    The group naturally screamed, some of them even tried to escape by flying as far away as possible. But it was useless because the fire shot released by Kyouko was like a tens of meters wide fireser that was difficult to dodge.

    *Boom!!!*

    The explosion was extremely loud. In a straight line, the forest in front of Kyouko caught fire and became ashes. The group was of course dead, none of them managed to survive Kyouko''s attack.

    Since it was her own fire, Kyouko could immediately put it out to prevent it from burning down the entire forest at the edge of town.

    "I have to rush off."

    Saying that, Kyouko teleported using L''s advanced bracelet which had such an ability.

    As she had just reached the alley and was walking back to the main street. Her boyfriend seemed to see what she had just done.

    [It''s amazing. I just saw Kyouko ughter a bunch of aliens who were looking for trouble with her. Luckily our sport was worth it, she''s strong enough to defeat them all.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Kyouko blushed, she looked around and wondered where Eiji was? Speaking of the sport that man said, it was not a normal sport. Obviously, for the women in Eiji''s harem, they would understand the sport in question to be having sex with that man.

    ...

    Eiji who had returned to school with L was watching Kyouko from the "Heroine Monitor".

    In fact as long as the women in his harem were in trouble, he could immediately tell from the servant tattoos on their necks and could see their situation with that ability.

    If his women were really in danger and could not handle the problem on their own, he could instantly teleport to their side and solve the problem for them.

    This was the person with the surname Seiya, he was very cautious which made Miss System speechless.

    "Aren''t you going to kill those people with your own hands to make it faster?

    "You mean the group of aliens who recently came to earth? Well, let them be. My girls need exp too."

    ?{...}

    Viin groups are considered exp. If they listen to what her host has to say. They wouldn''t be vomiting blood, right? Unless they''re smart, they''ll get angry and seek more death.

    The next day.

    It was decided that "Touch of Rekos" was given to Asia. Because that girl killed more alien groups looking for trouble with their families.

    Although Kyouko was reluctant, she didn''t protest because this was apetition. The winner got the reward, the loser could only stare at the winner with envy.

    "Don''t be sad. You want a magic staff? I will find a staff that is no less good than Asia''ster." Eiji patted the witch girl''s head.

    "Really?" Hearing what Eiji said, Kyouko who was originally a little sad immediately looked at her boyfriend excitedly. She smiled sweetly and hugged the man tightly.

    Eiji nodded. "I promise you. Who made you my woman?"

    Kyouko''s eyes became very soft and had a fiery love in them. She stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and kissed the man''s lips greedily.

    The other women watching the scene shook their heads. Some of them like Ravel blushed and looked at Kyouko enviously.

    Asia felt that the staff in her hand was less fragrant. Wouldn''t it be nice if you lost and made Eiji pamper you more?

    Seeing Kyouko began to stretch out her hand to caress the bulge in Eiji''s pants as if she wanted to go further. Grayfia, the maid who was very concerned about etiquette at the dining table pretended to cough to stop the girl.

    "If you want to do it, do itter after you finish breakfast."

    Kyouko separated her lips from Eiji, she stuck out her tongue at everyone. Before sitting at the dining table with the others, she whispered something in Eiji''s ear. The man smiled, he was obviously excited to hear what Kyouko said.

    Whatever it was, many of them knew it had to be something perverted.

    After breakfast. It was a Sunday. Many of the women living in Eiji''s house were rxing at home. Some were watching cartoon shows on TV like L, Nana, Momo and Ophis. Thetter didn''t know what she wanted to do, she followed what Momo said to sit on herp and watch TV with the others.

    There was no shadow of the Infinite Dragon God, just a quiet and obedient loli.

    Other women were sshing around in the pool. Eiji''s house also had a private pool, some were also busy in the kitchen and doing other things.

    As for Eiji and Kyouko? They went to the bedroom. That morning, Kyouko took the initiative to cosy a witch girl. But it was different from her usual witch outfit featured in the Magical Kyouko show. The witch outfit was lewd and showed a lot of skin. With a thin ck V-shaped cloth wrapped around her body, she crawled on the floor with a leash and dog cor tied around her neck.

    Kyouko eagerly licks Eiji''s cock sitting on the bed. Her mouth is like a vacuum, her pretty face and lewd witch outfit make Eiji more aroused.

    He pulled the dog leash hooked around the girl''s neck, grabbed her hair and put her body in various positions.

    In the end, it took 3 hours before Eiji came out of her bedroom. Due to exhaustion, Kyouko copsed on the bed with white liquid all over her body.

    Time passed.

    "Shizuka sensei, sorry for making you wait so long."

    "Hmph. To make a woman wait for more than an hour. Are you still a man?" Shizuka snorted, this morning she couldn''t escape anymore because her evil student remembered to collect her debt.

    Shizuka was anxious...and actually she was a little excited because it was a date, right? They promised to meet again at the city park, near the fountain like they did in the past.

    However, to her dismay and great embarrassment. Instead of wearing the clothes she wanted, this time Eiji asked her toe in a girl''s school uniform. He even emphasized the girl''s school uniform preventing her from wearing the boy''s school uniform to reduce her embarrassment given her tomboyish personality.

    She was now wearing a short skirt with ck stockings like a high school girl. Her top consisted of a white shirt covered by a ck zer. This was not the Kuoh Academy uniform, but the school uniform that Eiji had sent to her by magic.

    Shizuka naturally wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t do so considering the thing she promised Eiji. That promise was to obey the boy''s wishes for 24 hours. There were limits to that request, for example, it couldn''t be too lewd. Although this school uniform felt lewd, Shizuka gritted her teeth and put it on because from other people''s point of view it was just a school uniform, the clothes were not as lewd as she thought.

    "There were some things I had to do at home beforeing here. I''mte because I just finished it." Eiji said. He was wearing the Kuoh Academy uniform so people would think they were students from different schools dating each other.

    But looking at Shizuka who was wearing a girl''s school uniform that was actually a Yukino-like school uniform in the original work. Looking at her slender figure that was fuller than Yukino, the humiliated expression on the face of the teacher pretending to be a student made Eiji excited.

    Even though it wasn''t long ago that he had sex with Kyouko, but seeing Shizuka showing off her white thighs made the evil fire re up again in his heart.

    "What are you doing?" Shizuka was curious, she certainly noticed Eiji''s hot gaze staring at her thighs. Her face hot, she red at the boy while trying to cover her skirt. Unfortunately her skirt was really short. Even a little shorter than the average high school girl''s skirt!

    Evil student! He really wanted to embarrass his teacher!

    "Not much actually. I was just helping one of my girlfriends clean up her bedroom."

    "Clean up her bedroom? Can''t she do it herself?"

    "Well, she''s a bit spoiled. As a good boyfriend. Shouldn''t I help her?"

    "Tch."

    "Shizuka, don''t be jealous. You''re also my girlfriend. No, more like you''re my fiancиж. Now we''re going on a date." Eiji naturally lied and grabbed Shizuka''s hand. He walked in a certain direction and dragged the woman.

    Shizuka who felt Eiji''s big arm grasping her hand was helpless. Even if she wanted to refute what the boy said. She couldn''t because technically, because of her mother, she was engaged to her own student.

    Even so...

    "Who''s jealous? I''m just asking!"

    "Yeah yeah, you."

    "You... Also, which fiancиж shamelessly says he''ste because he helped clean up his girlfriend''s bedroom."

    "Ohe on. It''s not like you don''t know I have many women, Shizuka. It''s normal for harem protagonists to have many women."

    Shizuka wanted to spit on Eiji''s very thick face while saying that. This boy didn''t even bother to hide the fact that he was a bastard who had many women.

    However, Shizuka was confused as to why she didn''t feel disgusted and hate that boy? Instead of that, she actually...

    [Shizuka wearing a school uniform is also good. It''s better than the less feminine clothes she often wears! What a waste of money. With a figure like that, you should dress up more often, Shizuka.]

    [My sensei is cosying as a high school girl. Dating her own student, me. If the students and teachers at school saw Shizuka now, I''m sure they would all be shocked.]

    "Shizuka, I didn''t expect you..."

    Tearju who heard Eiji''s inner voice was surprised. The Shizuka Eiji was referring to was undoubtedly the Shizuka who was her coworker.

    No wonder she felt the woman''s name was familiar. It turns out that the other party is also a heroine! Thinking of Shizuka who usually wears long pants and is fierce at students at school is now cosying as a high school girl.

    Shizuka, you''re an unscrupulous teacher, right?

    Tearju was curious... Too bad she didn''t know the location of Eiji and Shizuka''s date.

    On the other side. Chisato who actually also knew Shizuka because they worked as teachers at the same school frowned.

    "Eiji won''t force me to wear a high school girl uniform like Shizuka, right? If it''s just that, that''s better. If not..."

    For some reason, instead of being anxious like before. She felt a little lost because instead of looking for her, Eiji looked for Shizuka first.

    Chisato didn''t want to admit it, but she actually felt a little jealous of Shizuka? No, no. She must have just felt ufortable because Shizuka was also a teacher like her.

    Her figure was definitely better than Shizuka''s. But that man. Isn''t he greedy for her body? Why hasn''t hee for her until now?

    "Sensei, what''s wrong with you?"

    Hearing that voice, Chisato gasped and looked at Basara who hade to the school health room in a daze.

    "Basara, why did youe here? Do you have any injuries on your body?"

    "No, I actually came just to ask sensei something."

    "???"

    Chisato was confused, obviously she had erased Basara''s memory of the things that happened when Ornis made trouble.

    Seeing Basara''s serious gaze, Chisato felt ufortable. Or rather she was not in the mood to talk to her own nephew which made her a little surprised.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: There will be lemonster. And about erging Nana and Koneko''s chest, that will also be there after a few Chapters from now.

 Chapter 244: Eiji, weтАЩre teacher and student. This... This is wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 244: Eiji, we''re teacher and student. This... This is wrong!</h4>

    Although Shizuka felt embarrassed and a little upset hearing what Eiji said in his heart, she was also happy that the boy basically praised her current appearance.

    After this, maybe she should try to look more feminine?

    No, why should she. Just for Eiji? Even so, the other party was her fiancиж.

    In fact Shizuka had no resistance to getting engaged to Eiji. The only problem was that she was always worried about the students and teachers at school knowing that she was engaged to her own student.

    Don''t see Shizuka as a fierce and strict teacher at school, she''s actually thin-skinned and would be embarrassed if her friends teased her.

    But after Eiji said all that in his heart, wouldn''t some of her co-workers who also have the heroinebel know? It''s over...

    Tearju, Chisato. So far he knew those two women were also heroine. With their personalities, they wouldn''t mock her, right?

    Shizuka was worried about profit and loss.

    By the way she was also confused because so far apart from being told to wear a high school girl''s uniform, Eiji had only asked her out.

    This was a normal date where the boy took her to the movies to watch a movie. Not knowing if she knew, instead of watching a romantic movie, Eiji took her to see the recently released Godzi vs Kingkong movie. Eiji knew her taste, he knew she preferred action movies filled with fighting.

    Although it was still embarrassing to wear the clothes she was wearing now, especially her short skirt because while watching. Eiji often put his his hand on her thigh.

    At first Shizuka stopped the other party''s immoral behavior, but as her attention began to be drawn to the movie. She gave up, she let the boy do what he wanted. After all Eiji was her fiancиж, it was fine to let him touch her body.

    After the movie, Eiji took her out to eat. Again the boy knew her taste, instead of taking her to a cafe, he took her to a roadside stall. It was a satay stall that women generally avoided because of too much smoke.

    That was for other women of course. For Shizuka, she liked this kind of food. Meat in a nutshell, regardless of her image as a woman. Shizuka ate voraciously, Eiji did too.

    The two of them were having fun until they finished eating and Shizuka stretched her waist on the roadside.

    "Eiji, where are we going next?!"

    The woman hugged his arm and asked excitedly, Eiji looked at her with a teasing smile.

    "Look who''s excited. You seem to be starting to enjoy this date."

    "Isn''t that what you want?" Shizuka rolled her eyes.

    Eiji nodded. "Indeed. I''m d that Shizuka is sticking to me and acting sweet like this."

    "This is in contrast to Shizuka who is usually rude and likes to hit people."

    Shizuka blushed slightly, she pretended to cough. Hurriedly looked around and said: "Eiji it''s hot here, let''s go to a cooler ce."

    "Oh."

    Eiji let Shizuka pull his hand. He knew she was embarrassed and wanted to distract him.

    They were in a shopping center. There were many shops lined up and people passing by. Because of their appearance, quite a few people were ncing at them. But none of them cared, Shizuka invited Eiji to buy a drink at one of the stalls.

    As a man, Eiji paid for all the consumption on this date. In fact Shizuka offered him to use her money as well, but he didn''t. Neither of them were short of money and Eiji liked to spoil his own women.

    But as they walked while drinking, Eiji suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes.

    "Eiji, what''s wrong?" Shizuka also stopped walking and looked at the boy in confusion.

    Eiji didn''t immediately answer Shizuka''s question, he still looked around calmly before saying: "I just saw something. Shizuka, you know the existence of the supernatural, right?"

    Shizuka nodded. "You still need to ask?"

    [That''s right, Shizuka even knows Rias and Sona are the devils whomand Kuoh Academy behind the scenes. We''ve talked about this in the past and there was also the mess Ornis made at the school not long ago.]

    [Shizuka''s memory is not erased like other ordinary students and teachers. Since she''s my woman, I asked Rias and Sona to exclude her like some other women.]

    Shizuka remembered about the chaos that happened at school a few days ago. Many students could suddenly cast magic and went crazy to destroy anything.

    At that time Shizuka panicked of course, but there was Eiji and some girls with supernatural powers who solved that problem.

    Still, what did this have to do with Eiji suddenly stopping walking and asking if she knew of the existence of supernaturals?

    Wait, is it just her or is she suddenly feeling goosebumps? Not knowing why, at first nce there was nothing wrong with the scenery around her, but Shizuka felt a little scared and hugged Eiji tighter.

    Although Shizuka was a woman who didn''t like to dress up, her body smelled like flowers. Eiji didn''t know if it was because of the perfume or her natural smell, but this was good. Shizuka''s body was also soft, slightly toned, the kind that usually made men want to bend her into various positions.

    "In short you can''t see it, but I can see it."

    "What do you mean?"

    Eiji pointed ahead, his gaze far enough away, but not too far. "There''s an evil spirit over there. Ah, you''ll understand better if I call it a ghost."

    "Ghost?"

    "Yes though I would call it an evil spirit since it seems to be able to influence the material world to a certain degree." Eiji said with his eyes turning a golden color. This was a sign that he was switching to White Ichigo mode. But unlike before, he was only using a small portion of his power just to see clearly. After the little plot with Miko a week ago, the configuration to see ghosts was automatically installed in his eyes.

    Shizuka looked at Eiji''s color-changing eyes with some envy. For a woman like her who loved action movies, even secretly often read shounen manga in her spare time. She also actually wanted to have cool superpowers.

    Remembering this, Shizuka also suddenly remembered. Wasn''t Eiji able to provide things that could make her have the superpower that she often mentioned in his inner voice. What was it called? Devil Fruit, Peaches? Sacred Gear?

    Eiji didn''t know what Shizuka was thinking as she looked at him with a sparkling gaze and was sweeter than usual. He thought she didn''t believe him and thought he was joking because he didn''t see it himself.

    "In the direction I''m pointing there''s a five-meter tall ck humanoid figure with many tentacles. Do you believe it."

    "Uh, yes? I believe it."

    "You don''t believe."

    "I believe!"

    Shizuka wondered why Eiji seemed to expect her not to believe. How could she not believe after hearing his inner voice all this time and the things that happened at school a few days ago?

    "Boom!"

    The sound of a loud crash made Shizuka flinch and get scared. Not only Shizuka, the people who were also on the street of the shopping center were shocked to see several street light poles fall.

    Not only that, one by one the ss in each shop shattered which made many people scream.

    "Kyaa! What happened?"

    "It suddenly fell and broke..."

    "Is it a terrorist attack? Run!"

    The people who started running in all directions thought there was a group of terrorists attacking the shopping center.

    Shizuka actually wanted to run, but remembered Eiji beside her. She just clung tighter to the boy''s body and asked. "Eiji, this..."

    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s an evil spirit." Eiji looked at her tly.

    "...."

    Okay, it''s an evil spirit that only you can see. Can''t you do something about it? Shizukained in her heart.

    She wanted to say what she was thinking. However, she didn''t know why. The sky above their heads suddenly became dark. It wasn''t even night because earlier it was still afternoon and the sun hadn''tpletely set.

    There was no moon, just a dark sky and a tense atmosphere like in a horror movie. Shizuka was scared, she dared to hit people. But these ghosts, evil spirits, or whatever. She didn''t dare because she knew she couldn''t beat the other party.

    Only Eiji might be able to do something in this situation.

    [What''s with this plot? Obviously this wasn''t in the original work. Shizuka and I were enjoying a date, when suddenly a ghost... No, I call it an evil spirit because its spiritual power is stronger than ordinary ghosts and can destroy objects around it.]

    [This creature appeared, are you kidding? If Miko was here and could still see ghosts. Seeing a ghost this big, she would definitely cry.]

    [Miko: You want to see me cry?]

    Miko who was watching TV and rxing in her house was dumbfounded. Did Eiji want to bully her? No, thank you. She could sleep well after not being able to see ghosts anymore and her life was finally normal.

    This was the normal high school girl life she wanted.

    Her face that usually looked tired even looked bright and energized now.

    She looks even more beautiful.

    So seeing the ghost Eiji was seeing now?

    "I don''t know how scary it is. But senpai, you have to be careful!"

    Miko clenched her fists as if encouraging Eiji from a distance.

    Her younger brother who was also watching TV beside her looked at her strangely.

    "Onee-chan, who are you talking to? You''re not crazy because your boyfriend dumped you or something, right?"

    "...What boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend. And I''m not crazy. Ignore what I just did."

    "...."

    [Rias: Can devils see ghosts? I''m a devil, I''ve never seen a ghost in my life. Miko-chan, how do you see ghosts?]

    [Miko: I don''t know.]

    [L б╠: Me too! How can an alien see ghosts? Should I make a device to see ghosts?]

    [Miko: Senpai... I don''t know. You''re free to make whatever you want.]

    [Sona: What about Youkai? You guys should be able to see ghosts, right?]

    [Kuroka: I''ve never seen a ghost, nyaa.]

    [Yasaka: Me neither. And Sona, you''re not equating Youkai with ghosts, are you?]

    [Sona: Of course not, Yasaka.]

    Although there is an age difference in Eiji''s harem. All the women often regard each other as equals. There was also some seniority, and it belonged to those women who joined Eiji''s harem first.

    But Sona was lying. Originally she did think ghosts and Youkai were only slightly different.

    Still, the heroines who had never seen a ghost were curious. Miko didn''t want to see ghosts anymore, she was sick of seeing them. However, the group chat suddenly chimed.

    [The group chat has sent a photo.]

    [Rias:...?

    [Sona: ....]

    [L б╠: Wow what is this photo? Is this a ghost. No, the evil spirit Eiji was referring to?]

    [Miko:....]

    [Akeno: That''s pretty scary. Eiji can beat it, right?]

    While the women in the group chat were busymenting on the photo Miss System sent.

    Eiji didn''t know what Miss System was doing, looking at the creature that had many tentacles. He felt disgusted and didn''t want to touch it.

    So under the horrified gaze of Shizuka whose body was trembling because for some reason she started to be able to see the ghostly figure. Eiji extended his index finger again, unlike before, red light began to gather at his fingertips and fired aser that pierced the ghost.

    Eiji only fired his spiritual power, simr to the technique called Cero in the original work. There was a hole in the ghost''s chest after receiving his attack. The creature screamed in pain before bursting like a balloon.

    Instantly the sky above them returned to normal. An orange sky and the setting sun appeared in their eyes.

    Shizuka breathed a sigh of relief seeing Eiji defeat the ghost with ease. She realized that she was hugging the boy very tightly. Her face flushed, she hurriedly let go.

    "Why did you let go? You can do it longer."

    "I feel ufortable." Shizuka snorted, she didn''t want to say that what she meant by ufortable was her sweaty body.

    The first time seeing a ghost made her like this.

    It felt different from seeing people shooting magic. The ghost looked scary.

    "Besides that. Are there many ghosts in this world? We''re just unlucky this time, right?"

    "There are many of them in this world. You just can''t see them and unless the ghost is as powerful as before. I won''t bother to look at them."

    Eiji told the truth while ncing at Shizuka''s white thighs and neck that seemed to glisten with sweat. It wasn''t a bad thing that the ghost had appeared. Speaking of that creature, instead of a ghost. Eiji felt that the creature had energy fluctuations simr to Lost Soul.

    There was something strange. ording to the many novels he had read in his previous life. He suspected that the previous creature was a Loose Soul or Kaketama that somehow mutated and became stronger due to certain factors.

    All this time, Eiji didn''t care much about the franchise Kaketama came from. But now? He still didn''t care.

    ?{Is it because the women in that franchise don''t interest you enough, host?}

    ''It''s just that I''m busy.''

    ?{Really?}

    ''Yeah unless theye to my door. I have other things to do.''

    Eiji looked at Shizuka hotly.

    Shizuka of course noticed Eiji''s gaze. That student was greedy for his own teacher''s body. She subconsciously avoided his gaze.

    "You, what are you doing? Ah, it''s already afternoon. It''s time for us to go home."

    "Go home? Alright."

    Eiji smiled, he grabbed Shizuka''s waist which made the woman a little surprised.

    "Actually I can go home by myself. "

    "Heh Shizuka. You think I forgot? Do you think I''ll be satisfied just by making you wear a high school girl uniform?"

    Eiji pinched Shizuka''s chin and lifted her up until their gazes met. Smelling the masculine scent and seeing Eiji''s handsome face so close to her, Shizuka felt a little dizzy and her face was hot. Especially when she felt something poking her stomach, she panicked and hurriedly said.

    "Eiji, we''re teacher and student. This... This is wrong, at least wait for you to graduate. Also! You can''t be too lewd! That''s the rule!"

    Shizuka wanted to push Eiji, but her body was weak and there was no way she could fight against Eiji''s strength that was stronger than her.

    Actually she didn''t resist at all, her mouth was hard, but her body was more honest. Eijiughed and suddenly had an idea.

    [What a pity. Shizuka refused, originally I wanted to make her strong and have superpowers like my other women.]

    [Besides. Isn''t it normal after defeating a ghost before. It''s considered a hero saving beauty? Shizuka is too stingy. There are many beautiful women out there, I remember there are other beautiful teachers like Tearju and Chisato waiting for me.]

    Tearju: No, I''m not waiting for you.

    Chisato: This man is so narcissistic.

    The former is still confused and thetter is dishonest.

    But unbeknownst to Eiji, Chisato actually had a small fight with Basara not long ago.

    Basara who had confirmed Chisato was his aunt was surprised and happy, but he suddenly told Chisato not to have such a rtionship with Eiji.

    If it had been Chisato earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have had a problem with what Basara said. Unfortunately Basara''s protagonist was toote, Chisato whose first kiss was stolen by Eiji was unhappy after Basara told her not to have a rtionship with Eiji.

    Although Chisato didn''t hate Basara, her attitude towards the boy became rather cold. She told Basara not to mind her business and focus on training to be stronger.

    After all, not only Ornis, in the future there would be more people who might want to kill him for various reasons.

    Basara silently squeezed his fists, he epted what Chisato said and left the school health room. Not knowing what that boy was thinking.

    Chisato sighed, she wasn''t sure. But was Basara possessive of his own aunt?

    Shizuka who heard Eiji''s inner voice was stunned.

    She saw the boy look disappointed and said, "I see. I won''t force you. Then be careful when you go home, Shizuka."

    Eiji turned around and was about to leave Shizuka, but the woman suddenly grabbed his hand.

    "Wait!"

    "What?"

    Eiji turned around and looked at her in confusion. Shizuka was trying not to blush at the moment, she bit her lip before saying: "Okay."

    "Okay, okay for what?"

    "You... Stop pretending, I know you understand."

    Looking at the shy Shizuka, Eiji pretended to be surprised, widened his eyes and grinned.

    "Do what I want? You''re willing, even if my request is very obscene?"

    "That..." Was it toote to take back what she said? But considering the superpower that Eiji''s woman possessed and that Eiji would probably ignore her because he was disappointed in her. Shizuka gritted her teeth and nodded.

    "Only for tonight. After that you''ll have to wait until you graduate from high school."

    Eiji just nodded, not promising anything.

    But Shizuka took it as a yes.

    Shizuka was still too naive. After tonight, he was sure she would bepletely his. As the saying goes, sometimes to conquer a stubborn and dishonest woman. You need to conquer her body. After that you will naturally gain her heart.

    ?{This is the first time I''ve ever heard such a saying. Which wise man told you that?}

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 245: Shizuka-sensei, letтАЩs play until morning!

    <h4>Chapter 245: Shizuka-sensei, let''s y until morning!</h4>

    "E-Eiji, what is this?"

    At this moment, Shizuka felt very embarrassed and humiliated.

    After they showered in her apartment room, taking turns taking a bath. She thought Eiji would immediately fuck her on the bed. But no, the boy made a magic circle and made her kneel on the floor.

    He even told her to take off her towel and get naked. Eiji himself was just sitting next to the bed, he was only wearing a towel covering his lower half.

    Looking at Eiji''s muscles and figure exploded like a statue of a Greek god. Shizuka swallowed and almost had a nosebleed.

    Although this student was evil, perverted and a bastard for having many women. She had to admit that Eiji had the capital to do it. The boy was very handsome and his figure was undoubtedly capable of making most women drool.

    Just as men lusted after beautiful women, women also lusted after handsome men. Shizuka was no exception, she wanted to touch those muscles.

    And lick them.

    ''Huh?! No, no, Shizuka why are you so perverted...''

    Shizuka didn''t realize, but a tattoo started to appear on her neck. Her body started to feel hot and more aroused.

    Eiji grinned and said, "This is a Master-Servant contract. All my women have it. With this, their physical strength increases and is stronger than ordinary humans."

    "How strong they are depends on their level of loyalty or affection for me. Shizuka, no. Sensei, you want to have superpowers, right? I''m giving it to you."

    "This... Really?" Shizuka was excited. However, she frowned. In the seiza position, tightly closed thighs and a pussy that she covered with her hands out of embarrassment. She felt that her body was extremely sensitive which made her ufortable.

    As if electrocuted, Shizuka''s eyes widened and her body trembled. Her face was flushed and she was breathing heavily. She looked at Eiji with a hot and confused gaze.

    "Don''t worry. That''s the process." Eiji pointed at his own neck as if pointing at Shizuka''s neck. "On your neck there is now a magic tattoo, a symbol that you are my servant who is now active."

    "Now your body must feel sensitive, right? You''re very aroused? Shizuka sensei... You''re a lewd teacher."

    "Eiji! You, you, stop this. I...!" Shizuka did not finish her words. If she was sitting before, now she waspletely kneeling. One hand was on all fours, her other hand was holding her pussy which started to squirt liquid. She wasing! Just looking at the half-naked Eiji, many perverted thoughts crossed her mind until she orgasmed!

    While what Eiji said made her a little upset.

    It was hard to deny it because of the face she made herself... Now she must look depraved. The feeling of being humiliated, humiliated by her own student made her embarrassed, very embarrassed and strangely excited.

    Eiji just sat there and stared at her while supporting his chin with one hand. While looking at Shizuka who was naked and showing off her snow-white body. If it was any other man out there, many of them wouldn''t be able to resist fucking her right away. Seeing the usually arrogant and rude woman kneeling down and looking at him with a depraved pleading expression. He felt excited.

    The letter S lit up in Eiji''s heart, Shizuka should pay more because before this she deliberately avoided him, making him forget to im her.

    Raising his right hand, he revealed the magic circle that appeared on the back of his hand.

    "As I said. This is a Master-Servant contract. Shizuka, what you are feeling now is a side effect because you have notpleted the contract ceremony."

    "How can Iplete it?" Shizuka asked, from Eiji''s smile, she knew the boy seemed to be doing it on purpose. Even so, what could she do? She couldn''t refuse because of what she said before inviting the boy to her apartment room.

    She herself had invited the evil wolf into her home.

    She knew things would develop into a forbidden rtionship between teacher and student. But she didn''t expect Eiji to insult her to this extent!

    Seeing the humiliated expression on Shizuka''s beautiful face, Eiji''s previously rather t towel began to have a high bulge. The towel slowly came off and Shizuka finally saw Eiji''s penis.

    Like looking at a dragon''s long neck, Shizuka was horrified, nervous and excited at the thought of such arge object going inside her body.

    "As my servant and woman. It makes sense that you should serve me so that I am satisfied and this ceremony can bepleted. Do you understand?"

    "I understand." Shizuka knew what Eiji wanted, she crawled towards him and stood on her knees. Her face was so close to the boy''s penis, she could see several veins pulsing, looking scary. However, the smell fascinated her so much that she couldn''t resist sticking out her tongue.

    Shizuka started licking Eiji''s penis, she licked it as if licking a lollipop. Lewd sounds began to be heard as she did that. As Shizuka began to drown in lust and her student''s penis, Eiji suddenly grabbed her hair which made her tongue separate from the most delicious lollipop she had ever tasted.

    "Eiji?" Shizuka was confused of course. Although it was a bit painful having her hair grabbed, this also made her more aroused.

    "Begging."

    "What?"

    "I want sensei to beg to taste your student''s penis."

    "Eiji, don''t go too far! You..." Shizuka again did not finish her words, she wanted to be angry, but her body jerked and saliva spurted from her mouth. The feeling became stronger, her body more aroused. Eiji''s penis looming in front of her looked so delicious, she gritted her teeth and said: "Student, please. Let sensei taste your penis, okay?"

    "Good Sensei. Of course, you can taste it." Eiji smiled softly.

    The humiliation Shizuka felt reached a new level. She just found out Eiji has a hobby like this. But Shizuka didn''t think too much about it, she eagerly started licking Eiji''s penis again. This time, she also started using her hands to hold the fleshy shaft and y with his balls.

    This was Shizuka''s first time holding a man''s genitals, she was awkward at first, but she quickly learned. Eiji''s moans didn''t help, making her even more infatuated with her student.

    Opening her mouth wide, Shizuka used her mouth fully. She took Eiji''s penis into her mouth, knowing she couldn''t fit it all in because of its length. She wanted to vomit, wanted to take the penis out of her mouth, but Eiji was cruel.

    That boy was holding her head and pressing it against her crotch!

    Even if she wanted to vomit and tears started dripping from her eyes, her throat was clogged with a penis longer than her neck.

    Not only that, Eiji started moving her head back and forth with his hand.

    At this moment, Shizuka knew, her throat was being fucked by her student.

    A few minutes passed, Shizuka''s mouth that looked like a vacuum muzzle looked very obscene. Eiji finally cum, Shizuka felt the hot liquid flowing into her stomach and because the amount was too much. It started to rise to her throat and mouth.

    *Pop* With that popping sound, Eiji took his dick out of Shizuka''s mouth. Shizuka''s mouth gaped, disying her cherry tongue covered in saliva and the cum from inside her throat that was about to spill out.

    "Drink that. Don''t spill it. Otherwise..." Eiji said in a threatening tone.

    Shizuka immediately closed her mouth, she tried to swallow all the sperm again under Eiji''s gaze. After that, she opened her mouth again which looked empty.

    Eiji nodded in satisfaction, he patted her head and smiled gently at her. Shizuka had a grievance in her heart, but seeing that boy satisfied. She felt it was worth it.

    Even so, this didn''t seem to be over yet. Eiji lifted her body onto hisp. He hugged her, his hands roaming around rubbing her back and ass wildly. Not only that, he also bit her breasts which made her moan.

    "Ahh~! Eiji! Eiji! My student! My student bit my breast~! Oh~!"

    [This is good. Shizuka, you''re a lewd teacher.]

    No, no! You''re a pervert student! You did this to your teacher! Shizuka shouted in her heart, she was a little worried that the other heroines would misunderstand. Even though it was true. However, her hands hugged Eiji''s head and her lecherous expression contrasted with her thoughts.

    Shizuka knew she had fallen into Eiji''s hands. And when that boy threw her on the bed, inserting his penis into her sensitive pussy without any warning. She, Shizuka Hiratsuka finally lost her virginity to her student.

    "Ahhhh~~!"

    "It hurts! Eiji! Oh! Yes~! Harder~!"

    As the first blood dripped on the bed. It hurt at first, but she quickly enjoyed it. As Eiji''s penis tapped her womb several times and Eiji held her hands above her head. The pain was reced with pleasure that seeped into her bones.

    Shizuka''s back arched upwards, her moans in sync with Eiji swinging his waist. The boy pinned her down and silenced her mouth with a kiss. Their tongues and saliva intertwined with each other, Shizuka already orgasmed multiple times as Eiji fucked her hard.

    The expensive bed even creaked every time Eiji''s penis tapped her womb.

    "Mmn~! Nn~! Mn~!"

    Although her moans were silenced, the room was still noisy. The pping sound of flesh colliding with each other... That was all Shizuka could hear. Her slender hands hugging Eiji''s muscr back, she caressed him greedily as they kissed passionately.

    Not knowing how many times Eiji cum inside her, back then Shizuka didn''t even think that she would be impregnated by her student. She was just drowning in the euphoric feeling that made her head nk.

    Both of them were sweating and entangled on the bed. If the students and teachers at school who knew Shizuka saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked.

    The teacher who was famous for her fierce tigress-like personality at school was now crying and begging one of her students to stop fucking her and give her a break.

    They had yed more than 7 rounds, Shizuka herself didn''t know why she could stillst this long and not faint. But Eiji said it must be because of her contract that increased her physical strength. Shizuka earlier would have been happy because now she was bing strong, but now she was a little regretful because Eiji would continue to fuck her until she reached her limit.

    He was bending her in various positions. Besides on the bed, Eiji also mmed her against the wall, ss, table and fucked her again and again.

    They did it in every room in the apartment, making Shizuka lose her mind. She was like a whore who kept moaning, sometimes begging to stop, sometimes begging Eiji to fuck her harder.

    She waspletely eaten up by her student.

    Eiji didn''t even save her ass hole, he also fucked that dirty ce with his cock which made Shizuka open another new door.

    Although she only promised Eiji one night to do whatever he wanted to her. Shizuka knows, after tonight she might want to do it again because she is hooked!

    The next day.

    Ignoring the bedroom and other rooms that were cluttered like a broken ship. With the curtains not closed and even open becausest night Eiji also fucked Shizuka on the balcony.

    The morning sun shone on Shizuka''s figure whose hair was disheveled and her body glistened with sweat. There was a red colored tattoo on the woman''s neck. Last night, it was originally just purple. But Eiji had maximized the level by making Shizuka unable to live anymore without it.

    The woman was now hugging him with a ridiculous excretion in her sleep. White liquid was still flowing from her vaginal opening and ass.

    With this, one more heroine had been added to his harem. How many members were in his harem now? Eiji was honestly toozy to count.

    As long as everyone in his family was happy, he was sure it was fine.

    [Last night, I didn''t sleep at all. But this morning I was very energetic, even after working out with Shizuka all night.]

    [Shizuka was initially shy and felt humiliated, but look at her now? Who begged her own student to do it harder... Now she''s hugging me tightly on the bed.]

    The sleeping Shizuka''s eyebrows were raised. She woke up to Eiji''s noisy inner voice in her head. However, she continued her sleep while stroking Eiji''s muscles.

    It felt sofortable, she could do it all day.

    [Oh right. Shizuka also seems to have a muscle fetish. This woman really likes it.]

    Do you need to say that? You don''t know what you say is heard by many people, right? Shizukained in her heart.

    But she was already numb. Other than stroking the muscles of Eiji''s abdomen and chest, she had no strength to scold the boy. She was tired, wanted to stay like this, didn''t want to go to work. Tearju would probably help her to take some time off at school. After all, that woman must have also heard what Eiji said by now and knew how she was doing.

    As for Chisato? She''s actually not very close to that woman.

    [Tearju:.....]

    [Momo: Tearju sensei, don''t worry. I can help you! You won''t lose to Shizuka sensei!]

    [Tearju: Momo-san, what are you saying? It''s still morning, please don''t think about such things.]

    [Rias: So it''s okay if it''s not morning?]

    [Tearju: Rias-san, please don''t tease me. Eiji-san and I are not like that. We''re teacher and student.]

    [Sona: But Shizuka is also a teacher.]

    [Tearju: Shizuka is...]

    [Shizuka has been added to the group chat.]

    [Tearju: Shizuka is a perverted teacher! She has no morals! Don''t equate me with her.]

    [Shizuka: What''s this? But hey Tearju, did you just scold me? Just wait! I''m sure Eiji won''t let you go either! It''s only a matter of time before you be a perverted teacher like me.]

    [Tearju: No! I won''t do it!]

    [Shizuka: Hehe I can see my naive self in you, Tearju. Poor thing... By the way, I''ll help Eiji so that he doesn''t forget you.]

    [Tearju: Shizuka, you! Stop it, you can''t do that!]

    [Shizuka: Hmph! You can''t stop me. I''m falling and I''ll drag you with me!]

    [Tearju: Shizuka, aren''t we friends?]

    [Shizuka: That''s why I did it! No need to thank me. That''s what friends are for.]

    [Tearju:....]

    The heroines in the group chat who were having breakfast and doing other things in the morning were a little amused to see these two.

    Now we have two high school teachers who will be the jokers in this group.

    "Eiji, my friend. She''s pretty like me."

    "Yes?" Eiji was confused. Shizuka suddenly opened her eyes and said this to him. What did she mean?

    And even though she was awake, she was still lying on top of him while rubbing his stomach.

    "You know Tearju, right? You must know. She lives in your house anyway."

    "Do you want to live in my house too? There''s still an empty bedroom in my house. If you want..."

    Shizuka''s lips twitched. "Let''s talk about moving inter. I wouldn''t mind doing that."

    Yes!

    ?{Congrattions, host! Sometimes I wonder how many empty bedrooms there are in your house?}

    Not many, if we''re short on bedrooms. L can increase the number with her alien technology.

    ?{Amazing... Continue!}

    Of course, Miss System. I''ll do it. I''ll save you a bed too!

    ?{Pooh! I''m just a system, host! I''m system!}

    Yeah yeah, you''re System. Wait for me.

    ?{...}

    Shizuka didn''t know the two people''s conversation.

    She continued.

    "About Tearju. I feel like she should get a good man too. I know she''s single. I feel like my man is good enough for her too."

    [Is there something wrong with your brain, Shizuka? No, it''s definitely love brain! Shizuka rmended her friend, the beautiful Tearju to me.]

    [Actually without her saying it, I won''t forget that woman either. Tearju, please be patient. When the timees, you and Shizuka will be in the same bed].

    "Shizukaaa!"

    Tearju who was drinking tea in the morning almost choked. After that, she roared. She didn''t expect Shizuka to actually do it, she didn''t just bluff, she actually did it!

    What a stic friend.

    The one whose name is friend actually wants to drag her to the fire hole together.

    Was friendship on earth always this crazy?

    Now, it''s confirmed. Eiji would definitely not let her go.

    Imagining the things that man said. Tearju hadplicated feelings, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks that would make Yami anxious if she saw her like this.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 246: Venelana is coming!

    <h4>Chapter 246: Venna ising!</h4>

    School, break time.

    When the other students went out of ss to have lunch in the cafeteria or eat their lunch boxes outside.

    "Nee nee, have you watched the video that''s been popr on the intetely?"

    Risa excitedly chatted with the other girls in the ss. L, Haruna, Asia, Yui, and Run were also in the group. They gathered around the table to eat together.

    "There are many popr videos on the inte. Risa, which one are you referring to?" Run replied before stuffing Grayfia''s homemade eggs into her mouth.

    She wasn''t working, there was no schedule. So she went to school as usual.

    The other girls looked at Risa, they didn''t know which video she was referring to either.

    Risa took out her cell phone, yed a video and showed it to the girls.

    "This is one of them. There are actually quite a few people posting photos and videos showing sightings of strange creatures these days."

    "Some say it''s a ghost sighting caught on camera. There are also those who say it''s Youkai. But since their appearance varies and most of them are white or ck with a hideous form that doesn''t fit the urban legends."

    "Many people call them devils." Risa said.

    L, Asia, Yui and the other two who knew devils like Rias and Sona fell silent.

    Devils were being vilified by society. From the video disyed on Risa''s phone, they saw a five-meter figure that looked a bit like a humanoid bull. The creature''s skin was white, it had ck stripes all over its body and its eyes glowed with red light.

    The creature was recorded running around in the forest. Actually, the video was shaky and a bit blurry due to the long distance of the recorder. But that''s understandable. After all, what normal person wouldn''t be afraid and dare to approach the creature? The trees that the creature passed by even fell one by one and the room was also quite scary.

    Then, the video doesn''t end there. Another video is automatically shown. This time it''s not a humanoid bull, but a humanoid bird-like figure that crosses the sky and disappears. There were also other strange figures that were identally recorded by CCTV in several ces.

    "The video is fake, right? People probably edited it. Or..."

    "Some of them are probably cosying."

    "This year, there are many people who want to seek attention on the inte in strange ways."

    Some of the girls in the group said before theyughed.

    However, girls like L tilted her head and put a finger on her lips. "Eh~ I feel like I''ve seen these creatures somewhere."

    "Really? L, you''ve seen those creatures with your own eyes?!" Risa was excited, she looked at the pink-haired girl with a twinkle in her eye.

    Even so, it wasn''t L who answered. It was Asia who sat next to the girl.

    "Isn''t that creature somewhat simr to the one Eiji-san encountered yesterday?"

    Asia was talking about the creature Eiji fought yesterday whose photo was somehow sent to the group chat. Of course, she didn''t say the details. Especially about the heroines'' chat group.

    "Ah!" L also finally remembered clearly. "That''s the evil spirit-kun!"

    "Evil spirit-kun?"

    The girls were confused. Risa was the same. Only the heroines in the group understood what L was saying. They smiled wryly, L did it again...

    There was nothing wrong with that. But Yui was worried that L would say too much. After all, unlike them, girls like Risa and the others didn''t know the existence of the supernatural was real.

    Although the videos that Risa had shown had made Yui a little surprised. Just that, she herself did not know why there were many of those creatures Eiji called ''Evil spirits'' appearing. They were starting to appear. Still, for ordinary people. It was better to assume the creature sighting videos were fake to prevent panic.

    While the girls were busy chatting while eating lunch in ss.

    Rito who happened to be in ss as well. With his powers, how could he not hear Risa and the others'' conversation?

    {Is this finally starting? In a previous life. This also happened. Strange creatures other than aliens began to appear on Earth. At first they only appeared, but over time they began to create problems such as attacking humans and destroying everything they saw.}

    {Should I hunt down those creatures like in my previous life? With my current power it will be easier than my previous life... But forget it, it''s none of my business. Even without me, there is a special group that will handle those creatures. If I''m not mistaken they''re called the Runaway Spirit Squad as well as another group that I don''t really know the origin of.}

    {In this life there are more creatures from other races. There are devils, fallen angels, Eiji... Speaking of Eiji. Asia said Eiji met with that creature yesterday? Needless to say, it must be easy for that person to defeat the evil spirit.}

    {I don''t need to do anything. Let those people work hard to be heroes. As for me? As long as Mikan is fine. I don''t need to bother.}

    The heroines: "....."

    [....]

    Rito felt a lot of stares directed at him. He didn''t care, he continued eating his sister''s bento with gusto.

    [You''re the protagonist. Can you act heroically like a protagonist? Why do I feel that boy, Rito is being a salted fish protagonist!]

    [And what do you mean you in your previous life also knew this plot? Well... Now I remember it. This Rito is a regressor protagonist, his previous life also seems to be different from the original work.]

    Eiji was confused. He remembered that Rito also seemed to know the two aliens who in the past had attacked them at the aquarium during a double date. Before he didn''t think much of it, but now... Rito didn''t know about the people from Highschool DxD, but he knew people from certain franchises.

    It seemed that Rito in his previous life also lived in a crossover world that wasn''t just the world of To Love Ru. He had suspected this before as well, but now he was even more convinced.

    Still, was this a problem? Not really. Eiji himself had already checked the future a week from now with his "Future Insight". He wasn''t worried about those creatures. He even had a n to utilize their existence to his advantage.

    For now. There was another plot waiting for him. But before that, "Um... Mother-inw. Aren''t we too close?"

    "Fufu is fine. Don''t you like being close to me?"

    "No, it''s not like that."

    [I''m just worried about your husband. Your daughter is even looking at us right now. Shuri is fine because she''s a widow, but you? You''re someone else''s wife!]

    The person who was now sitting next to Eiji and hugging his arm was a beautiful brown-haired woman. In a brown dress that showed off her bursting figure, no less than her daughter, Venna smiled charmingly.

    Rias who was sitting on the other side also hugged Eiji''s arm, she looked at her mother with a sullen expression. It''s not that she was jealous, she was just worried that her mother had really betrayed her father.

    And what Eiji said in his heart didn''t help either. You''re anxious, but you yourself don''t reject my mother''s initiative. How?!

    They sat on one of the long sofas in the ult research club room. Besides them there was also Akeno who was serving tea because her mother was inexplicably visiting. Not only that, the woman had asked her to call Eiji toe over and here they were now.

    Compared to her mother''s actions now. The things about the creatures that the protagonists Rito and Eiji mentioned didn''t worry her. Rias was more worried about this situation!

    From the dress her mother was wearing. Rias knew her mother was dressed up prettier than usual. Even the cut of her dress showed off more of her skin, especially her cleavage.

    She certainly noticed Eiji''s frequent nces at her mother''s skin which made her pinch the man. However, Eiji''s skin was so thick, he didn''t flinch and just looked at her with a wry smile.

    Rias knew she couldn''t rely on Eiji in this situation. The man was weak to beauty, so she looked at her mother.

    "Mom, what Eiji said is right. You''re too close. Why not sit in front of us? More space, you''ll befortable."

    "Too close? Is there something wrong with my current position, Rias? It''s natural for a mother-inw to be close to her son-inw, right?"

    "That''s true. But a mother-inw pressing her breasts against her son-inw and rubbing her son-inw''s thighs is too much!" Rias shouted, she ignored Akeno who was giggling.

    Venna also giggled, she leaned her body towards her daughter. In that position, her hands pressed against Eiji''s thighs and her breasts rubbed against the man''s chest. Her head was right under his nose.

    [So fragrant! And this softness... It''s not inferior to Rias. Venna''s figure is so hot, no wonder Issei''s protagonist in the original work was made nosebleed by her. If it weren''t for my good self-control, I''d have a nosebleed too.]

    [The texture and sticity of this is amazing. I''m a little envious of Zeoticus.]

    Eiji, you...

    Rias is a little dizzy. Sure enough, this man is fascinated by her mother! Before Grayfia who was her older brother''s wife, now her mother!

    "Rias, don''t be stingy. Why don''t you follow Akeno''s example? She''s very good to her mother."

    "Mom, what do you mean?" Rias was dumbfounded. Why did she feel her mother knew about Akeno pushing her own mother to Eiji? She wasn''t being sarcastic about this, was she? No way!

    ''Rias... You''re still naive. Isn''t it obvious that your mother is just like you?'' Eiji shook his head. Of course, he was only saying this secretly in his heart. Other than him, only Miss System knew that it was because of him that Venna could also hear inner voices.

    Venna who heard Eiji''s inner voice was happy. Did you hear that? Her figure is still as good as before. A youngster like Eiji was even fascinated by her.

    Mischievously, she squeezed the man''s thigh while looking at her daughter and said: "I mean the things Akeno does, right Akeno?"

    Venna looked at Akeno who stood with the tray in her hands. Akeno widened her eyes and nodded.

    "Venna-sama, it''s about that, right?

    "Yes, it''s about that."

    "About that?"

    "Yes, I''m a little envious of your mother. Having a daughter who is willing to share with her. Unlike Rias."

    "Really?!"

    Akeno looked surprised. She hurriedly covered her mouth in slight embarrassment. She didn''t know how Venna knew. Wait, could it be...

    "...." Rias also realized something. Could it be that her mother could hear it too?!

    Since when? She was sure her mother couldn''t hear it before.

    Feeling Rias'' gaze, Eiji pretended to cough. He grabbed Venna''s shoulder and pulled her to sit properly beside him. This was also so that the woman''s hands would stop touching him everywhere.

    Although he enjoyed his mother-inw''s mischief, he had to stop it. Otherwise, he was worried that the evil fire in his heart would explode and he could no longer restrain himself.

    "Mother-inw, Rias. Don''t fight."

    "We didn''t." Rias gave Eiji a t look. Whose fault do you think this is? Who was fascinated by her mother and made her worry that her father would get the green hat?

    And her mother was also too proactive. That woman had no idea how dangerous it was to y with fire with Eiji.

    It was fine if Eiji was a herbivorous protagonist, but he was a carnivore!

    "...Venna-san, you too. Why do you want to visit Rias and I? Is there something important?"

    "Do I need a reason to visit my daughter and son-inw? I just miss you guys."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes~ I was bored at home all the time. So I''m visiting you guys."

    "I see. There''s nothing wrong. I''m also happy to see you again. Venna-san, is it just me or are you getting prettier?"

    Eiji... Where did the mother-inw title you used to mention go? You''re starting to dare to tease my mom in front of me.

    Riasined in her heart. Her mother wasn''t serious, right? It would be better if her mother came because there was a serious problem rather than missing her daughter and son-inw.

    Rias actually doubted her mother''s intentions.

    "Oh my. I''m usually like this. Still, being praised by my son-inw makes me happy."

    Venna held her cheeks. Her sweet and flirtatious smile made Rias numb. Pretty sure her mother never smiled this sweetly with her father. Wasn''t her mother and father''s rtionship good? Is there something wrong?

    Rias wondered, she didn''t know her mother and father had been sleeping in different beds for a long time.

    There was a reason why Venna dared to act quite intimate with another man like her own son-inw. It was actually a future son-inw since Rias and Eiji weren''t married yet. But everyone knew it would happen eventually.

    Venna already recognized Eiji as her son-inw. However, ever since she saw what Eiji was doing with Serafall in the toilet.

    Her daughter, Rias did not know. Venna actually often masturbated while thinking about her son-inw at night. She could not forget Eiji''s penis piercing Serafall''s hole until the woman known as one of the Maou screamed like a bitch.

    From then on, she envied Serafall, Rias, Grayfia and the other women who were Eiji''s women. In her heart, Venna admitted, she was greedy for her son-inw''s body. Of course, she was also attracted to the man.

    This was not pure love like Rias. How old was he anyway? Venna was just following her instincts as a devil and doing what she wanted. However, she knew she shouldn''t rush things.

    Rias was troubled to see her mother so proactive to her fiancиж during their chat and lunch together.

    Fortunately after that her mother returned to the underworld.

    But before she left.

    She kissed Eiji!

    "See you again Eiji, Rias, and you too Akeno. I''lle again next time." Thetter was said by Venna while winking at Rias.

    Rias opened her mouth, wanting to say a few words to her mother. But the woman didn''t give her a chance and went straight away with her teleportation magic!

    She could talk to her motherter tonight. She wanted to know what the woman was really thinking. Of course that waster, for now he looked at Eiji who was rubbing his cheek with a smile.

    "Eiji."

    "Cough, Rias. It''s just a kiss on the cheek. Don''t the devils in the underworld often do that to people in their own families?"

    "Not really."

    "...."

    [It''s not my fault! Rias, it''s your mother, she took the initiative to kiss me!]

    And you didn''t avoid her? Rias couldn''t believe Eiji couldn''t avoid her mother''s lips. Who is Eiji anyway? He''s so powerful! The gods are nothing more than toys before him, the protagonists are no better.

    Such a big man couldn''t avoid her mother''s kiss? He just didn''t want to do it!

    Rias sighed. What could she do? She also didn''t know why her mother went that far when she still had a husband.

    Poor her father, without him realizing it, her mother''s actions earlier made him have a small green hat on his head.

    [Sona: Something interesting happened, Rias?]

    [Rias: Sona, I remember your mother was also beautiful and youthful.]

    [Sona: Rias, you''re brave!]

    [Rias: I''m not brave, but Eiji definitely is. You won''t be able to stop him if your own mother wants it.]

    Unfortunately Rias didn''t know Lady Sitri had already done it with Eiji. If she knew, she would taunt Sona until the girl went crazy.

    In the student council office.

    Sona was silent. She didn''t know what to say.

    Even her own older sister had joined Eiji''s harem. They basically shared the same man.

    Meanwhile.

    Walking through the corridors of the school.

    A brown-skinned woman with bunny ears and a maid uniform looked at the woman walking beside her doubtfully.

    "She-sama, are you sure this is alright? We infiltrated the devil''s territory."

    "Zest-chan, who said we infiltrated? We weren''t even hiding when I teleported us here with my abilities."

    The brown-skinned woman was Zest and the woman walking beside her was She. Her appearance was identical to Maria, even her height was as tall as Loli. She was also wearing a purple Lolita dress with pinkce.

    Maria would definitely be surprised if she saw that woman here.

    But put that aside.

    "However... You said we were looking for Mio and Maria. ording to the information I''ve gathered so far, this is not the way to their ss."

    "Zest-chan, it''s true that we went the wrong way. I did it on purpose. After all, it''s not just them we''re looking for, we should also invite them. Especially your crush, Zest-chan~!"

    "She-sama, he and I are not like that! I just..." Zest blushed, obviously She misunderstood.

    But it was hard to exin anything when the woman was grinning. She must be teasing her as usual!

    They had also reached the door with the words "ult Research Club" on it.

    Zest wanted to knock first to be more polite, but She suddenly extended her hand to stop her.

    She put her finger on her lips as if signaling.

    "Stttt! Zest-chan, don''t rush. I heard something interesting from inside. Let''s take a peek first. Devil doesn''t seem much different from Demon."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 247: Rias punishes Eiji, Sheila and Zest are dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 247: Rias punishes Eiji, She and Zest are dumbfounded</h4>

    "Rias, the lunch break is over. We should get back to ss soon, right?" Eiji asked in confusion as he was about to walk out of the club and go to his ss after their family conversation was over.

    Rias blocked his way. The crimson-haired girl crossed her arms under herrge breasts. Her blue eyes looked at him with a dazzling gaze that would make many boys at school naturally say ''Onee-sama!'' while covering the bulge in their pants.

    Especially seeing Rias smiling charmingly like her mother. Worthy of being the first heroine, for a high school girl she was indeed too sexy and hot.

    "Forget about ss. Darling, you owe me an exnation."

    "What exnation? I already said it. Your mother took the initiative, Rias..."

    "But you didn''t refuse her? You gave my father a little green on his head."

    [Hahaha! Oh shit, Rias is too straightforward. How can you say that? I want tough hahaha!]

    ... You''re alreadyughing. You''reughing madly in your heart.

    "Rias, you misunderstand. It''s true that I like being kissed by your mom. But I''m not going to steal someone else''s wife just because of this!" There was nothing wrong with Eiji''s face when he said that. He even looked confident.

    But neither Rias nor Akeno believed it! How could someone''s face be so thick...

    "Really? What about Grayfia? What about Akeno''s mother? Yasaka? Besides young women, you also like old women." Rias walked forward, her plump chest bumping into Eiji''s chest. Her slender hands grabbed the man''s pants and squeezed it firmly.

    Eiji was dumbfounded because the girl was actually angry or aroused? She was squeezing his little brother!

    "This... Grayfia is a special case, she herself offered herself to me. Rias, you know that too. As for Shuri? Akeno pushed her on me."

    "And Yasaka? Hey she''s a milf! Cough, I mean her husband is dead. Shuri is actually the same, she''s technically divorced from Baraqiel-san. It''s true I like both young and old women."

    "Age is just a number, as long as they are beautiful and have a good heart. A man can''t resist a woman who makes his heart flutter just because of the age factor."

    ?{Pffft! Well said, host!}

    Miss Systemughed,ughing at him in his head, Eiji ignored the woman and looked at Rias earnestly. By the way he sensed two beautiful women approaching this room and they were trying to peek.

    Eiji recognized both of them, especially a woman he hadn''t seen in a long time. He would pretend not to see them for now.

    "...." Rias couldn''t argue with what Eiji said. After all, she knew this man had never taken the initiative to seduce those women. At least consciously because what attracted them to him was his inner voice that they could hear.

    However, can you be more reserved? Unlike the others, her mother still has a husband! And from what Eiji said, this man seemed like he wouldn''t refuse if her mother really threw herself at him because she...

    "My mother is beautiful. Her figure is no less than mine. You''re not interested in including her in your harem?"

    "How could I? Rias, I admit your mother is very beautiful. But putting her in my harem? I don''t have such an idea. Venna-san still has a husband."

    "So you''ll do it if my mother is no longer with my father?" Rias stared at Eiji with narrowed eyes. She nced down, at what she was holding and continued. "It erges when I mention my mother. Darling, you''re horny now."

    "...." Eiji''s lips twitched. He nced at Akeno as if asking for help.

    The ck-haired girl just smiled while holding her cheeks.

    [Akeno, can you help me?]

    "Akeno." Rias suddenly said. "Help your king."

    "Ara Ara. Sure, Rias. How do you want me to do it?" Akeno immediately got up from the sofa and stood beside Rias under the gaze of Eiji who was staring at her in disbelief.

    Rias stared at Eiji, her hand rubbing therge bulge in the man''s pants. From underneath his school pants, she could see its shape clearly.

    A cobra snake. No, it was a python.

    It was actually no wonder her mother was interested in Eiji. Compared to her father, her father was also handsome. But Eiji was more handsome and had a very nice figure under his clothes. His white skin and 10 pack abs had shark stripes. His penis was also needless to say, Rias who had tasted it many times did not regret being his woman.

    Beauty is a sin, a man''s good looks are also a factor to make a woman incapable of hate.

    Being a devil didn''t help.

    So instead of scolding Eiji for being attracted to her mother, Rias would rather punish the man and make him give up on her in a more subtle way.

    Seeing the nervousness on Eiji''s handsome face, she found the man amusing. Rias herself didn''t realize her gaze when looking at Eiji was like a she-wolf''s now.

    Maybe it was because she was horny, or the other party''s hiding ability was too good. Rias did not notice the two women who were peeking through the crack in the door.

    "Akeno, you sit down and hold Eiji for me."

    "Like this?"

    Akeno walked up behind Eiji, wrapping her arms around his waist and pulling him along. Behind them was the sofa, Akeno opened her thighs wide and forced Eiji to sit in front of her.

    "Rias, what do you want to do?" Eiji of course asked. Although Akeno''s breasts were pressing against his back, her arms were hugging him and her glorious white thighs were exposed and he naturally held them as armrests. Feeling her thighs being squeezed, Akeno moaned slightly and bit Eiji''s ear because the man was naughty.

    Eiji didn''t know what was wrong with these girls. Maybe because they were Highschool DxD heroine, they were so aroused by a man as handsome as him? That was possible.

    But should he fight back? Not really. What guy would refuse to be treated like this by two super beautiful girls like Rias and Akeno? Many boys in this school would probably go crazy with envy if they saw the scene in this room.

    Especially when Rias started unbuttoning her school uniform one by one, removing her short skirt, removing her ck bra and underwear. Leaving only her white stockings. Her naked figure was absolutely stunning, Eiji never got tired of looking at it and couldn''t help but gulp.

    "Darling, I will punish you."

    "Why?"

    [Are you sure this is a punishment? Not a reward? And Akeno, you pervert! Stop unbuttoning my shirt. Ah, no. My belt! No, don''t take my little brother out of his nest!]

    The heroines:

    These people... The sun is still hanging in the sky, it''s very sunny outside, the sky is blue.

    Adults are working, children are studying at school.

    Akeno, Rias, Eiji. What kind of perverted game are you guys doing?

    Right now, many of the heroine in the group chat were actually wondering about Rias and Akeno.

    But neither of them answered.

    Both of them were busy.

    Akeno''s gaze was hot, her hands greedily stroking the muscles of Eiji''s abdomen and chest while licking his ears. Looking at Eiji''s towering and throbbing penis, she wondered what Rias would do.

    Rias'' gaze was undoubtedly the same as Akeno''s, they were like female hooligans who wanted to eat the only man in this room.

    "You''re still asking? Of course it''s because you seduced my mother with your body. You didn''t do it on purpose, I know."

    "But Darling." Rias lifted one of her stocking-d legs, her toes caressing Eiji''s meaty shaft, making the man groan. Her smile grew wider, in her devil eyes, Eiji looked so delicious, more delicious than when they did it at home. "You can''t resist, okay?"

    "You have to be quiet and let us do anything to your body."

    "I''m a man. At least let me--"

    "Akeno, shut his mouth."

    Before Eiji finished his words. Like a snake biting its prey, Akeno silenced Eiji''s mouth with hers. The girl held the back of his head and forced her fragrant tongue into his mouth.

    Eiji widened his eyes.

    [Crazy! Akeno, Rias. You guys are crazy!]

    [I could turn this situation around, but... This is punishment. It''s my fault that Rias''s mother Venna is interested in me even though she already has a husband. Hey... Being too handsome is sometimes troublesome.]

    [Reluctantly, I have to let Rias do what she wants to relieve her anger.]

    Hearing this, they want to spit.

    This man is clearly enjoying it!

    The heroines knew. But instead of stopping, Akeno and Rias were getting crazier. While kissing Eiji, Akeno held the man''s balls and yed with them with a bit of electricity flowing from her fingers.

    "!!!"

    Eiji''s muffled moan made Akeno even more excited.

    From her footjob, Rias knew Eiji was about to cum, she hurriedly knelt down and covered his hole with her hand.

    Eiji was again dumbfounded.

    "This is your real punishment. Darling, you have to hold it in. You must not cum before I allow it."

    Akeno''s eyes lit up, so there. Rias, you sadist! As expected from my King!

    Rias began licking the shaft of Eiji''s penis which continued to throb as if holding something back. Unfortunately she had blocked the exit, the protein-rich milk was still stuck inside the factory

    [Rias, you''re cruel! Blocking it while you and Akeno are vigorously doing this feels like a punishment.]

    [But hey, you guys are underestimating me! I, Eiji Seiya am no ordinary person. In my previous life, I have learned an effective spell to empty the mind and purge evil thoughts.]

    There is such a spell?

    What kind of spell?

    The other heroines were curious.

    Rias and Akeno frowned. It would be a waste if Eiji could really do that.

    However, they seemed to be thinking too much because...

    [Clear your mind! Gate Gate! Go, go, go to the other side, go there further. What you feel is an illusion. The true reality is a pure and clean heart. Emptiness is emptiness, just like your mind. Worldly pleasures are nothing more than illusions!]

    Pufft!

    What I thought was a spell, it turned out to be a Buddhist mantra! Oh no, that''s a bit different. But the point is the same, it''s a meditation mantra!

    Many heroines burst outughing.

    Zest who was mesmerized by Eiji''s figure, especially his penis that was being licked by Rias even almostughed and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.

    She, who was watching with her tail swinging, looked at Zest who was holding back herughter.

    She was confused.

    It''s still understandable if Zest-chan gets aroused seeing the man she likes being harassed by two women, but you''reughing too?!

    Zest-chan, you have such a hobby?!

    But put that aside. Even She who had seen many men in her life had to admit that Eiji''s figure was very good. Especially the size of that man''s penis, such a big thing was enough to drive any woman crazy when inserting it inside... Cough.

    No wonder a girl like Zest who was usually expressionless would blush whenever she was asked about the man who killed her master, Zolgear. Instead of hating him, you fell in love with him.

    Zest certainly did not admit it, or rather she did not realize her own feelings. But as a Subus, the strongest Subus of the Demon Realm, She knew because she was good at seeing people''s hearts.

    After finding out Eiji''s spell was ineffective because under theirbo she still let out muffled moans. His penis even increased in size under the stimtion of Rias'' breasts which gave him Paizuri.

    Akeno also increased her movements. Every time she took oxygen after kissing, she would kiss Eiji again afterwards. She also increased her lightning power, she knew Eiji was strong, her sting didn''t even tickle him.

    [Ugh... I was tricked! This spell isn''t effective at all! Or rather Rias and Akeno did too well. Theirbo is scary, I can''t hold back anymore!]

    More than half an hour had passed since Rias punished Eiji. Rias was soft-hearted, she felt this was enough and finally opened the hole that had been blocked for a long time.

    Instantly, a white liquid like a fountain sprayed onto Rias'' face... It littered her body, her crimson hair and all the objects behind her from the table, floor, to the chair behind her.

    If other men out there saw that Eiji could cum this much at one time, many of them would probably be hit mentally.

    Rias and Akeno were stunned. Maybe because it was held in longer, it came out so much? This is good, Rias licked the white liquid that littered her own breasts. That sight was very erotic, making Eiji who was finally released from Akeno''s devil kiss still eager to go further.

    "Still as good as ever. Darling, sometimes I wonder why your cum tastes like strawberry yogurt."

    "Well... Maybe it''s because of my physique? I''m made differently from other men."

    [It''s not the first time my woman has asked about this. It''s actually because of one of my passive abilities. It''s a bit embarrassing to say the name of the ability. So just ignore it. But it''s good, right? All my women love its vor.]

    ?{Should I give you a new vor variant? I actually have a few...}

    No, thank you. Miss System, you don''t have to bother. I actually don''t want to spend more of your money hey...

    Of course, if it''s something else, which is more useful. I''ll dly ept it.

    ?{....}

    Rias did not ask again. After all, it is a good thing to have a man whose cum tastes delicious.

    Seeing that Eiji''s dick was still hard, she grabbed it, put it in her mouth and started moving the head to pump more fresh yogurt straight into her mouth.

    "Rias, don''t monopolize it yourself. I want it too!"

    Akeno jumped up from the sofa, unlike Rias, she was still dressed. But before she crouched down, Rias pointed at the cup on the table. That cup also happened to contain Eiji''s yogurt that was identally filled earlier.

    The meaning was clear. Akeno, you can drink what''s in there.

    Seriously? Eiji was silent. These girls are too obscene, right? And Akeno, she walked over to the table and actually gulped down the yogurt in the cup!

    At this moment, the cute sound of falling was heard from the door that opened as it happened. Unlike Eiji who knew two people were peeping. The naked Rias and Akeno who were busy drinking yogurt choked up at the sight of a silver-haired loli falling into the room.

    "She-sama! Ah, sorry. We didn''t see anything, we just came and She-sama identally slipped." The brown-skinned maid, Zest panicked and tried to exin the situation.

    She, that woman knew they were peeping, but she deliberately pretended to fall and entered the room!

    She stuck out her tongue, she got up from her position and patted her dress before looking at everyone.

    Her smile looked friendly and harmless. Completely like a typical loli, even when looking at a room cluttered with male cum.

    She looked at Eiji with admiration.

    "Eiji Seiya, right? You''re as strong as Zest-chan said. I mean biologically."

    "Thanks I guess? Seeing Zest again makes me happy. There''s also another beautiful woman who came with her." Eiji nodded, not looking as surprised as Rias who hurriedly cleaned her body with magic and dressed with a red face in embarrassment. Akeno too, she didn''t expect there to be two peeping toms who might have been watching from the start.

    As for what Zest said about not seeing anything? The two of them couldn''t believe it! Seen from any angle, those two women must have seen a lot!

    Their faces were not as thick as Eiji''s. In this situation, how could they not panic?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 248: Invitation to Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 248: Invitation to Demon Realm</h4>

    "It''s a bit messy in here. I didn''t expect that there would be guestsing to visit."

    If it was someone else, two other women she didn''t know. Rias would at least erase their memories. But the two women in front of her, although she didn''t know them, Eiji recognized them.

    The short silver-haired woman, She sat on the sofafortably. Behind her was Zest who stood as a maid.

    "It''s okay. It''s my and Zest-chan''s fault foring without any warning."

    "You?" Rias asked. Sitting beside her was Eiji who was already dressed and cleaning up the room that was previously full of yogurt with his versatile magic. Akeno sat next to the man.

    Still, the smell of yogurt was still supreme in the room.

    Even so, none of the womenined.

    After all, it also smelled like strawberries which made She and Zest a little confused. Thetter asionally nced at Eiji and Eiji winked at her which made her blush.

    "...."

    "Ah right. I haven''t introduced myself yet." She patted her small chest before saying. "My name is She, behind me is Zest-chan. Wee from the Demon Realm."

    She also began to exin a little about the Demon Realm. Another dimension that was somewhat simr to the Underworld. She also said that she and Zest were from the Moderate Faction, one of thergest Factions in Demon Realm that currently opposed the rule of the Demon Lord Faction.

    This made Rias and Akeno understand a little about the political situation in Demon Realm.

    However, they stared at Eiji as if waiting for something toe from him.

    Eiji wasn''t surprised by what She said. He already knew anyway.

    [In the original work.]

    [Putting Demon Realm aside for now. She is the strongest Subus in Demon Realm. Unlike Zest who became one of the heroine. She is actually just a supporting character who will help the protagonist Basara in the original work.]

    [She also has another identity. With an appearance identical to Maria''s. Silver hair, purple eyes, horns and a subus tail. Her gothic loli dress is even somewhat simr to the one Maria often wears.]

    [She is Maria''s mother! This is... This is the Legendary Loli Milf! She looks even more cute and beautiful than the original work. Ah I remember back then I watched the anime version with 480p resolution. Of course, it can''t bepared to She sitting sweetly in front of me!]

    The heroines: "...."

    This man is too excited. He always did it whenever he saw a beautiful woman who was rted to the original work.

    Needless to say, even Akeno and Rias'' mother did not escape Eiji''s hands.

    Rias and Akeno were not surprised.

    But Maria who was sitting in her ss was still surprised to hear what Eiji said.

    "Mom is here? Why didn''t she tell me? Mou~ Eiji-san, don''t tell me you''re interested in my mother? Not only being your woman, you also want me to be your daughter?!"

    "As expected of Eiji-san!"

    Unlike Rias, Maria smiledsciviously at the thought of something. She was almost drooling. Luckily there was no Mio nearby, if that girl was around. She would have smacked that lewd subus upside the head.

    Ever since her virginity was taken by Eiji, Maria became more perverted which made Mio a little dizzy.

    [Unfortunately unlike her daughter, this woman is not a heroine. Even so, it''s not impossible. Basara doesn''t want her, let me take care of her!]

    Eiji had already asked Miss System to do the usual thing. That''s why at this moment She widened her eyes.

    "I see. She-san, you came here, so you at least know who we are?" Rias noticed that the loli looked dazed.

    Rias was familiar with this appearance. Or rather she, Akeno, Sona and the other heroine had experienced it themselves.

    Could it be that She had just...

    "Not really, I only know from Zest-chan that this human city is actually ruled by two devils from the Underworld. I also only know a little about the Underworld. I assume it''s simr to the Demon Realm. It''s just that instead of being called demons, you guys are devils."

    "That''s right. So what exactly does She-san want from us? Oh I''m rude for not introducing myself yet. My name is Rias Gremory, and the other girl sitting next to Eiji is Akeno Himejima, she''s one of my servants and best friends."

    "Ara Ara. We''re also members of Eiji''s harem." Akeno added. No idea what her intentions were.

    But She''s eyes lit up as she stared at the three people in front of her. She still clearly remembered the hot scene earlier where Rias and Akeno kissed and licked Eiji.

    The three of them obviously had a romantic rtionship.

    Now she knew Eiji better. This man has a harem! That''s not surprising, in the Demon Realm many strong men also have harems. It was a normal thing.

    But what surprised her was... Was what she heard earlier just a hallucination? She didn''t see Eiji open his mouth at that time. But that voice was definitely his!

    No wonder unlike the other two, Eiji was the calmest when he saw her and didn''t misunderstand that she was a girl and not a woman from her appearance.

    Usually, people who didn''t know her often misunderstood that she was an underage girl.

    In short a loli like her daughter.

    Still, this man seemed to have an idea about her. She just smiled, not knowing what she was thinking. But beforeing here, she already knew that her daughter also had a man and woman rtionship with Eiji.

    Eiji was actually her future son-inw, but the future son-inw was also greedy for his future mother-inw. She wasn''t angry or disgusted, she was just ttered and a little interested that Eiji was praising her so much.

    [She often nced at me even though she was talking to Rias. She''s not in love with me, is she?]

    "...." She was now sure, she really heard Eiji''s voice. But instead of the usual voiceing out of the mouth, she seemed to hear his inner voice!

    She did not feel any magic or energy affecting her. As the strongest Subus of the Demon Realm, how could she not feel the magic thrown at her? But this voice... Somehow sounded in her head just like that.

    From the way Eiji spoke and looked at her in confusion as well. That man didn''t seem to know she could hear his inner voice.

    This was interesting.

    That''s why her eyes lit up as if she found a new toy.

    She was getting excited.

    By the way Eiji turned out to be a rather narcissistic person. Completely different from his appearance who was now staring at her calmly.

    She would probably be fooled if she didn''t hear the man''s inner voice.

    Not only do you have a powerful sword, you are also good at acting.

    She was getting more and more curious about Eiji, especially about the things from the original work that he mentioned in his inner voice.

    "Makes sense. That''s why you guys were ying together earlier."

    "Cough, Akeno. Please prepare tea for She-san and Zest-san." Rias pretended to cough and ordered Akeno to make tea to change the topic. Sure enough, the two women saw a lot of what they were doing before.

    Akeno went straight to the kitchen, it didn''t take long for the girl to return with some tea on a tray that was now ced on the table.

    She did not refuse Rias'' hospitality. Rias also began to exin about devils like them and the Underworld. This meeting was like an exchange of information between nations that were different from each other.

    She now knew Rias was no ordinary devil. The crimson-haired girl who somewhat resembled Wilbert''s daughter turned out to be the heiress of the Gremory n, one of thergest Devil ns in the Underworld and of high status.

    Only after that, She nodded and did not hesitate to say. "It doesn''t seem wrong for me and Zest-chan toe here."

    "About your previous question. Why we came here was actually to invite Eiji and you to the Demon Realm with Mio."

    She said that, she also naturally exined further. The reason was that Mio was ordered back to Demon Realm by the current leader of the Moderate Faction, Ramusas who was the older brother of the previous Demon Lord who had died.

    Eiji felt a little amused hearing this. After all as someone who watched the original work, he knew Ramusas'' identity was not that simple.

    But put that aside.

    Mio was the daughter of Wilbert, the former Demon Lord who previously ruled the Demon Realm which made her the candidate for Demon Queen of the Moderate Faction.

    So the reason they were invited to Demon Realm was because they were rted to Mio. Actually, this was She''s own initiative who wanted to ask for their help.

    In addition, this also turned out to have something to do with Eiji killing Zolgear. In the past, Eiji remembered that he had told Zest to tell those people that he killed Zolgear. There is also video recording evidence that he deliberately gave to Zest.

    The purpose was clear, it was so that the people of the Demon Council would not target her like in the original work. This made Zest moved of course and could not maintain her expressionless face whenever he nced at her.

    But instead, the people of the Demon Council turned their anger on Eiji for killing one of their members.

    Eiji had somewhat forgotten, but if I''m not mistaken the Demon Council was also actually one of the demon factions in the Demon Realm. ording to She, it was a group of people consisting of older Demons who had a higher status than Demon Lords because they were able to select new Demon Lords from generation to generation to rule the Demon Realm.

    [Those arrogant old fools. Considering the things in the original work, those people are disgusting. With little power and pets, they want to control the Demon Lord who is able to lead the demons in Demon Realm with their own power.]

    [There is obviously a difference in power, but in the original work Wilbert, ''Ramusas'', and the current new Demon Lord who is actually being used as a puppet of the Demon Council. I know they did have the idea of destroying the Demon Council, but they were too moral for a demon so they always held back.]

    [The most disgusting thing is that those old men have ideas about my wife, Mio and the other beautiful women in Demon Realm. Some of my future wives to be exact.]

    [They''re old, but they''re more lustful than the Demon Lord. I remember they secretly set up a ce called the pleasure of the Demon Council. It was their ce to fuck and rape the women of the Demon Realm.]

    [Those people... I will abuse the plot of the original work to get rid of themter.]

    The heroines, especially Mio, were embarrassed to be called a wife by Eiji.

    This man is getting more and more shameless.

    But in her ss, Mio was moved to hear that Eiji would destroy those evil people for her.

    "Eiji..."

    But she didn''t notice Yuki who was looking at her with jealousy that the girl herself didn''t realize.

    Usually Yuki would be jealous of Mio having something to do with Basara. But now? After knowing that her own younger sister, Kurumi became one of Eiji''s women.

    Lately Yuki was often absent-minded, not even following Basara like a dog anymore which made the boy confused of course.

    She was again surprised to hear what Eiji said in her heart. This man not only knew her, he also seemed to know a lot about Demon Lord and Demon Council.

    Eiji even knew the old people''s disgusting hobbies.

    She herself knew, but she turned a blind eye because what could she do? But Eiji, he seemed to have an idea to destroy the Demon Council by abusing the plot or what? She wasn''t sure but she was happy that Eiji''s goal was the same as the Moderate Faction!

    Although the man was mocking Wilbert and Ramusas which made She raise her eyebrows slightly, but she couldn''t deny that what Eiji said was true.

    Actually if they be more immoral. For example, kill the people in the Demon Council secretly, with the power of Wilbert or Ramusas, She was sure they could do it. But that guy was always worried about this and that.

    As demons, they had too many doubts to defeat the enemy at all costs which left She herself confused.

    She only realized it because Eiji said so.

    Still, for them, it was indeed that difficult to destroy the Demon Council that had long taken root in Demon Realm. So it wasn''t just killing their leader, but there were also their followers who were annoying and hiding everywhere.

    But She didn''t know. If Eiji wanted, he could solve that problem quickly.

    "She-san, you said you asked for our help. But what exactly do you want? Want the devils in the underworld to support the Moderate Faction to overthrow Demon Realm? Such a big matter you''d better talk to my older brother, he''s one of the Maou in the underworld."

    Rias herself didn''t mind helping Mio because she was her sister in Eiji''s harem. But if it was about the political matters of other countries, or other dimensions. Rias in the past would have immediately said "Okay" to prove herself, but now she didn''t want to interfere in the political matters of the demons in Demon Realm.

    She shook her head. "No, I''m just asking you guys for help in case something bad happens to Mio when she goes to Demon Realm."

    "Anyway, the more help, the better the result."

    In fact if it wasn''t for the things Zest said and what she had just heard from Eiji''s inner voice. She herself didn''t know the existence of devils from the Underworld in this world. It seemed she had only just realized it because Zest told her what she knew.

    She also didn''t want to expose each other''s existence too much to prevent the risk of invasion.

    Devils like Rias, Akeno and Eiji were okay because they looked like good people. They also had a rtionship with Mio.

    "Then my group and I agree. What about you, Darling? You seem to be antagonized by some of the people there." Rias nced at Eiji who shrugged his shoulders.

    "We can think of this as a vacation. No need to worry about me. Of course, that is if Mio agrees to go to the Demon Realm."

    [In the original work the reason Mio was summoned to Demon Realm was actually to be persuaded to be the next leader of the Moderate Faction. Mio was Wilbert''s daughter, so it made sense for her to be his heir, right? At that time Ramusas will step down as leader of the Moderate Faction.]

    [But Ramusas also has a n B like taking the hidden power in Mio''s body. It was Wilbert''s legacy or whatever I don''t know the details myself. But it was a powerful force and it would help if Mio herself could master it. If not, Ramusas will take it for himself.]

    [That''s what I know from the anime.]

    Rias pursed her lips. You said all that, wouldn''t Mio who heard this be reluctant to go to the Demon Realm?

    She is numb, too much! Too much! All of Ramusas'' ns are exposed! She wasn''t sure, but was she the only one who could hear Eiji''s inner voice? She nced at Zest and had to ask herter.

    And speaking of anime. She now understood what the original work meant by anime! Although he didn''t say it clearly, it seemed that Eiji had an ability simr to a prophet who knew the future.

    Whether this information was reliable or not, but She felt that what Eiji said was true because so far he had won knew a lot about their side before she told him.

    So this is my future son-inw? Not bad. Maria is good at choosing boyfriends.

    What Rias thought was right. Mio was indeed reluctant to go to the Demon Realm after being given a spoiler by Eiji.

    However...

    [It doesn''t matter whether Mio wants to go to Demon Realm or not. Other than She, I remember there was another envoy from the Moderate Faction who wasing to invite her. Mio was originally invited to herte father''s residence because she was interested in knowing more about her biological father.]

    "...." After thinking about it, Mio felt she should go to the Demon Realm.

    A girl''s curiosity was hard to control.

    And actually if she chose not to go, Mio knew she and the people around her would get into trouble because those people would probably not stay silent.

    She had to settle it once and for all.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 249: Helping Koneko and Nana

    <h4>Chapter 249: Helping Koneko and Nana</h4>

    "Koneko, it''s actually easy to get what you want. Without my help, you can also do it yourself."

    It was night. She and Zest had already returned to the Demon Realm after inviting them. The woman also did not forget to invite Mio and the others.

    Mio basically agreed. Before going home from school, they even had a discussion about this. Other than Mio, just like in Yuki''s original work, Kurumi and Basara came along. Basara needless to say, even though the plot was different from the original work, Mio was still her younger sister and as a protagonist she couldn''t stay silent when her younger sister was in trouble.

    If it was Mio before bing Eiji''s woman, she would have been touched to hear Basara was willing to follow her to the Demon Realm despite the danger and fall in love with him even more. Unfortunately, the current Mio was only slightly moved by Basara and gave him the "good Onii-chan" card.

    Yuki too, in fact her rtionship with Mio is not that bad. Without fighting over Basara, she and Mio were good ssmates. Although Yuki never said it directly, she couldn''t stay silent when She extended her invitation to Mio in ss before school.

    Maria was surprised to see her mother, they looked more like a pair of sisters than mother and daughter.

    And Kurumi, she wanted to help Mio because she was her sister in Eiji''s harem and had shared a bed together. Yuki didn''t know thetter, even if she did, what could she do? In fact after Kurumi told her about her rtionship with Eiji, Yuki was not so opposed to their rtionship and just nodded. Behind her expressionless face, who knows what the blue-haired girl was thinking.

    Now Eiji and Koneko sat facing each other in the study room. While Eiji was rxing; reading a book with the cat licking him under the table.

    Koneko looked at Eiji in confusion as the man''s lips sometimes twitched as if he was constipated.

    "Eiji-senpai, do you have a stomach ache?"

    "No, I''m fine."

    "Oh... About what you said before, how exactly?"

    With golden eyes filled with hope, and white pajamas as white as her hair. Koneko was very cute. Yet the girl wasn''t satisfied with herself, she wanted to be as big as Kuroka and the others.

    Eiji knew the reason why Koneko was willing to stay at his house was because Rias seduced the girl with his ability to erge women''s breasts.

    Ignoring the pleasure below his waist, Eiji rubbed his chin and said. "Koneko, I heard that you often train with Kuroka. She has taught you everything she has, right?"

    Koneko nodded. "Un, Kuroka-neesama has done it."

    "Then, you must already know how to manipte the ki around you and synchronize it with your touki."

    "In this condition you will usually enter your nekomata mode."

    Koneko wasn''t surprised Eiji knew how her power worked. After all it was Eiji, the one who knew the plot of the original work.

    Even so.

    "I have indeed mastered my nekomata mode. But what does this have to do with erging it..." Although her face was expressionless, Koneko had a slight blush on her snow-white cheeks.

    To be honest when she was alone with Eiji in one room like this, the man''s gaze made her a little uneasy.

    Koneko couldn''t resist bringing her thighs together and squeezing them tightly.

    She knew Eiji was a pervert who had fucked her king and her elder sister. There were also other women, this man had many women, his appetite was unquestionable.

    But is he also interested in petite girls like her?

    When thinking of this, Koneko had no rejection in her heart.

    It was just that Eiji had never taken the initiative to look for her since their first meeting on the school roof a few months ago.

    Koneko felt that the other party wasn''t interested in her because of her figure which made her depressed.

    Obviously she''s also a heroine, right? Why would this pervert ignore her? Snort!

    "...." Eiji didn''t know what Koneko was thinking. If he knew, he would argue by saying it''s not like I''m ignoring you, Koneko. Except for cases like Maria being eaten first because of the plot. I''m just prioritizing the big ones first over the small ones. I want the small ones to grow first before I eat them... Cough, but there was no way he would say all that to Koneko.

    He would pretend like it was now.

    "Koneko, you don''t know. Actually even though you''ve mastered your nekomata mode. Receiving your nekomata side after making up with Kuroka. You''ve never used it at full power, right?"

    "That''s... I''ve never done it." Koneko never had the chance to do so. After all, to fight her current enemies, the nekomata mode that grew ears and her two cats that increased her power were enough.

    Eiji knew this, even in the plot of the evil dragons attack, unlike in the original work, many of the dragons were ughtered by L and the others. Rias was also stronger than the original work, she could fight the boss viin by herself. At this point, except for Akeno whose strength has increased due to the influence of the Master-Servant contract. The other peraage members were only there as additions.

    "Then try doing it now." Eiji said.

    Koneko hesitated. "Here?"

    "Yes, is there a problem?" Asked Eiji while looking at the white-haired girl confusedly and excitedly.

    Koneko shook her head. "Nothing. It''s just that I felt like I heard something earlier."

    "It was probably a rat. Don''t think about it too much. Now quickly show your full power without holding back at all."

    "Un, since Senpai said that then..."

    Koneko blushed. As a nekomata whose ears and smell were sharp. She clearly heard a moaning sound like a girl choking on something. The origin of the sound was from under Eiji''s desk, there was someone inside there.

    And based on her understanding of Eiji, she knew that man must be doing something perverted down there!

    This man, while talking to her, he was also...

    From the smell, she could even tell who was hiding down there.

    Even so, in this situation, it was difficult for her to expose the other party. Or rather, Koneko would rather try to do what Eiji said.

    Koneko stood up, she closed her eyes and focused on the natural ki around her. She absorbed them slowly into her body and synchronized them with the flow of touki in her body.

    Her ears and two cat tails appeared. She could feel Eiji staring at her more intensely than before which made her embarrassed.

    Usually after entering this state, Koneko would stop because she was basically already in level 2 nekomata mode based on the number of tails.

    She was much stronger in this mode. It was no problem to destroy a tank in one punch.

    But Eiji told her to continue which meant she had to absorb more of the natural ki around her.

    Koneko did so.

    More.

    More.

    Do it until she reached her limit!

    Perhaps because Koneko was too focused and closed her eyes, she didn''t realize her pajamas were getting tighter and the buttons wereing off one by one.

    The soft-looking white skin was exposed a lot in front of Eiji''s eyes.

    From Eiji''s perspective, he could see Koneko''s height which was originally 138 cm slowly increased to 160 cm!

    Not only that her figure was also growing. The waist that was originally petite became more fleshy and curved like an hourss.

    Her short legs became long legs equivalent to a model.

    Her hands are also the same.

    Koneko''s facial features that were originally more inclined towards cute now became more beautiful and mature.

    Her hair also grew past her shoulders.

    And the most amazing thing was...!

    [It''s growing! Koneko has grown up! Like jumping through time a few years, the cute loli Koneko became an older sister! Her chest even grew into the same E-cup as Kuroka''s!]

    [Hey hey, Koneko''s Nekomimi charm has gone through the roof. If Kuroka is a wild cat whose every move is flirtatious and lustful.]

    "...." Kuroka who is on the first floor with the others.

    So that''s the image of me in your mind?

    What about my sister?

    [Koneko is a house cat! Her white hair and white skin that looks pure and untainted is so beautiful! As she stood in front of me half-naked because her clothes were torn...]

    [Damn! Like a cherry on top of a snowy hill, it''s also very hot! What man wouldn''t want to dirty it? And what''s with that white kimono that suddenly appeared? Ah, although it makes it more beautiful. I''d rather see her naked!]

    [99 points! I like it! Only when there aren''t any clothes, it will be 100 points from me.]

    The heroines didn''t know how toment on this man.

    Not only was he so excited about Koneko somehow growing up.

    Eiji was also evaluating and grading the girl.

    Unlike Eiji who seemed calm and cool on the surface, in his heart he was also a pervert like any other man.

    However, Koneko was very happy to hear so manypliments about her from that man.

    Koneko opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Eiji''s heated gaze on her body.

    But put that aside.

    She looked at herself, lowering her head.

    Not the floor she often saw, she was now looking at her own cleavage!

    Koneko wanted to cry from happiness! Incidentally, there was a mirror in the study room. It was right beside her, she could see her much taller self with a proportional figure wrapped in a white kimono.

    Such big breasts, such plump thighs.

    No wonder Eiji looked at her hotly as if he wanted to eat her which made her heart pound.

    ncing at the man who was still sitting, Koneko smiled sweetly.

    "Thank you Eiji-senpai! What do you think... Am I pretty now?" Koneko''s golden eyes shed with mischievous light. She ced one hand on her waist and stood in a posture simr to Kuroka.

    [This girl... Not only did your body get bigger. You''ve also changed your personality to be somewhat simr to your older sister? You''re getting more confident! That''s good, but don''t y with fire with me, okay?]

    [At least for now. It''s hard, especially with the girl hiding under the table and licking my lollipop. Ugh! Can you calm down? Don''t be jealous of Koneko! I''m helping you here too!]

    [Koneko has her own way. I''m helping you my way!]

    "...." Koneko''s lips twitched. She was happy that Eiji waspletely mesmerized by her current appearance.

    But nced at the table covering Eiji''s legs.

    "...." The pink-haired girl who came first and had been hiding for a long time because of the arrival of Koneko who had the same goal as her.

    Nana refrained from gnashing her teeth because currently her mouth was full of Eiji''s penis.

    Her face was red, her hair was disheveled and her skin was sweaty because it was hot down here.

    She was wearing pink pajamas that had all the buttons undone to reveal her chest.

    If anyone saw Nana at this time, they would be dumbfounded because the t girl looked very erotic.

    There was white liquid spilling from the corner of her mouth.

    Even so, to vent her frustration because Eiji told her to do this to get what she wanted. She didn''t resist because she didn''t actually hate it either. She initially enjoyed it...

    At least until Koneko came along and seemed to have her own method of making her grow up!

    Nana was a little envious, but that was it. What annoyed her was that Eiji was mesmerized by the girl while she was giving him mouth service.

    The man''s penis was even getting harder and bigger inside her throat.

    She was jealous.

    So she moved her neck more viciously. Moving her head back and forth while enduring the feeling of wanting to vomit because Eiji''s penis was so long.

    Nana wanted to make Eiji moan in front of Koneko and embarrass him.

    Unfortunately Nana was naive. What she was talking about was Eiji, the man whose face was as thick as a wall and had no shame.

    That man is shameless!

    "You''re wee Koneko. Before you were also beautiful and cute. Now you''ve be even more beautiful. Many men out there including me will be mesmerized when they see you." Eiji said with a smile on his handsome face. One of his hands went under the table and held Nana''s head.

    Nana was dumbfounded, her head was not her own. Instead of stopping her, Eiji moved her head faster!

    Wuu wuu her throat might hurt after this.

    Nana''s eyes were blurry, what could she do? She couldn''t resist because she was also aroused and enjoying it.

    ''Eiji... Brother-inw...Oh~ This vor... Like strawberry yogurt, so delicious~!''

    Now Nana understood why her older sister, L and the other women were so obsessed with Eiji. Aside from the good looks, power, inner voice and other factors.

    They must be addicted to this man''s milk, right?

    Koneko walked over to Eiji''s desk and stood right in front of him. She ced both of her hands on the table vigorously until her chest swayed ording to thew of gravity. "Really?! ording to Eiji-senpai, which one is prettier, me or Kuroka-neesama?"

    "...." Eiji fell silent. His gaze naturally fell on the cleavage under the girl''s kimono. He nced at Koneko''s beautiful face which was smiling faintly. The girl was trying to keep her face expressionless, but the blush on her cheeks betrayed her. "You two are both beautiful. Kuroka is a ck cat and you are a white cat. You have your strengths and weaknesses."

    Koneko rolled her eyes. Unable to choose one, you chose the safe answer of praising both.

    As expected of you. Harem-senpai.

    She did not hate him, even though this man was a pervert, she knew he was a very good person. At least to his women.

    Eiji had also helped her make up with her older sister.

    If it wasn''t for him, Koneko knew she would continue to misunderstand Kuroka and hate her just for killing trash.

    Eiji had also happily helped her when she asked for his help to make her breasts bigger. Not only that, he basically made her instantly grow up to have a figure not inferior to her older sister.

    ''In short I was moved by Senpai. Being stared at this closely by Eiji-senpai...with that kind of gaze. My heart is noisy, my body is hotter than usual.''

    ''This feeling, I might have been...''

    ?{Yes! Hahaha! Yes!}

    Miss System, what''s wrong? You''re not crazy, right? You haven''t rewarded me yet, you can''t go crazy yet!

    Eiji was concerned about Miss System''s mental state.

    ?{My host, you and the women around you are crazy. Please continue your hard work.}

    "...."

    Speaking of the women around me... Aren''t you also one of them?

    Looking at Koneko who was looking at him gently and calmly likeke water. Eiji''s lips trembled, he tried to hold back his groan because Nana was a fast learner and had a talent for this!

    Even after he stopped moving his hands, Nana still moved her head greedily.

    "Eiji-senpai, are you enjoying it so much?"

    "Koneko, what are you saying? I don''t understand." Eiji pretended not to know. He remembered Koneko was a nekomata and how to unlock her adult mode, but he didn''t remember the girl''s hearing and smell being sharper than Rias and the others.

    Koneko pursed her lips. She had felt fine before, but why was she bothered now? She seemed to be jealous of Nana who was now eagerly tasting her senpai''s penis.

    Now her figure was already this good. Can''t she join in? If it''s Eiji, she doesn''t mind.

    She definitely won''t lose to Nana! She also wouldn''t lose to her older sister and the other women in Eiji''s harem.

    Hearing Eiji feign ignorance, Koneko snorted and climbed onto the table which left the man dumbfounded. Nana who was busy under the table certainly felt the vibration above her head and wondered what Koneko wanted to do?

    Koneko crawled like a cat on the table, her face just inches away from Eiji''s. In this mode, shirone mode. In addition to her appearance, her power was also much stronger than level 2 nekomata mode.

    "Senpai, I just realized something." Koneko said with a sweet breath that blew into Eiji''s face.

    Eiji averted his gaze from Koneko''s breasts that were clearly visible in this position. He nced at the beautiful face in front of him with ''confusion''.

    "What did you realize, Koneko? You just realized your brother-inw''s good looks?"

    Koneko smiled slightly, but raised her eyebrows. "That''s one of them. But Senpai, you''re very narcissistic, right?"

    Eiji shrugged his shoulders. "Indeed."

    "...." Koneko didn''t expect Eiji not to deny it. But this was Eiji, this man did not like to y ording to routine.

    "I seem to be in love with you, Senpai... Even with Kuroka-neesama, Rias-neesama and the others. I love you, in the future, can I be your bride too?"

    "!!!"

    Nana who heard Koneko''s confession to Eiji under the table was so shocked that her head hit the table.

    But she didn''t know, after Koneko said that. The girl didn''t wait for Eiji to answer, she actually grabbed the man''s face with both hands and kissed him passionately!

    At this moment, hearing the voices above her, Nana felt green.

    Obviously she came first.

    Not only did Koneko get what she wanted first, she also confessed first to the man!

    Nana had dozens of grievances in her heart, but what upset her the most was that she couldn''t do what Koneko did. With her tsundere personality, it would be difficult.

    And Eiji, in this situation, he dared to grab her head again. Nana widened her eyes and almost went crazy as she tasted more strawberry yogurt flooding her mouth.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: It''s a bitte to ask this, but have any of you read a novel with a protagonist named Samantha Be? The novel is called ''The Viins Need to Save the World?'', what do you think if she actually became a woman? I mean right from the start she was female (A female protagonist in my mind even though in the original work it was a gender bander protagonist).

 Chapter 250: Visit to Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 250: Visit to Demon Realm</h4>

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [To Love Ru] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [To Love Ru] by 70% by killing a bunch of minor viins earlier than the original work. Yami was moved by you and no longer has the intention to kill you even though you''re her target, she doesn''t want to admit it of course.}

    ?{You also managed to seduce Mikado-sensei, rather than being interested in protagonist Rito, the woman is more interested in your body. Be sure to catch her, host!}

    Well, you''re as excited as ever.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the god-level artifact "Time Matter"}

    A power source possessed by the Guardian Kazran that controls time. It can bring up a time in the past that no one can remember.

    Since it is called a power source, it is not in the form of an object, but a pale blue power source that is directly transferred to his body.

    With this power, although hisbat power didn''t increase much, Eiji felt more omnipotent because he had just obtained the source of time.

    He could manipte time!

    Of course there were limits because after getting "Time Matter", Eiji knew how difficult it was to manipte time. It''s fine to manipte time on an object or living being. For example, seeing a destroyed object, you can fix it by turning back time to the time before the object was destroyed. In the case of living things, if you have a dying or dead person, you can bring them back to life by turning back time!

    Anos also has time magic, but Time Matter''s power is more flexible. In the original work, the price the user has to pay for using this power is his own life force. But since it''s a product of the system, Eiji only needs to consume his Magic/Holy Power/Reiatsu.

    Doing the above, can still be achieved with a few percent of his energy. But if he wants to manipte time to a greater level such as the world or the universe. Thest one doesn''t need to be said, Eiji still can''t do it because his energy is not enough.

    But manipting world time, changing thousands of years of history like the history of the Underworld or Demon Realm... It takes arge part of his energy, but it''s not impossible.

    Eiji sighed, "The reward this time is very good. Miss System, I love you."

    ?{Pooh! You love all beautiful women. I''m System by the way.}

    Aftering this far, you still insist on your system identity? Eiji rolled his eyes.

    Before opening this reward, he had actually just finished receiving a hot kiss from Koneko who had now returned to her bedroom. At that time even though they could have continued further, Koneko''s Shirone Mode was suddenly canceled. The girl who had just be Onee-san turned back into Loli which made her depressed.

    "Sorry Senpai, it''s still a bit difficult for me to maintain my previous form for a long time." The white kimono worn became loose at that moment. Koneko looked down and looked at her chest that became t again sadly.

    Eiji patted the girl''s head. "It''s okay. You now know how. Once you master the previous mode. You can maintain that form permanently."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, how could I lie to my Koneko-chan?"

    Koneko snorted, and gave him a little smile. After that, she pecked his lips and quickly ran towards the door. But before leaving, she turned back to him and said. "I will train to use that form...Once I master it permanently... Senpai must not be picky, you must be good to me forever. I''m your bride-to-be."

    The girl became very sweet after opening her heart What man wouldn''t like her? Even if she''s a loli... It''s not impossible to eat her like he did Maria.

    Although at that time Maria also changed into her adult form. Inside, she was still a loli.

    No, technically speaking. They were over 14 years old, so they weren''t loli. They were teenage girls, just more petite than the average high school girl.

    Eiji just liked to call them loli.

    Nana of course came out from under the table after Koneko finally left. The girl''s appearance was messy and lewd. She looked at him with embarrassment and annoyance. But when she realized her t chest had grown into a small hill.

    Nana looked happy and eximed, "Eiji! Eiji! This..."

    "Didn''t I tell you? This is my way of erging your breasts. The things we did earlier weren''t because I wanted them."

    "...." Nana clearly looked incredulous because he was also enjoying it. But she said, "Thank you Eiji! Brother-inw... You can still do it, right? C-Can we do it again?"

    The girl was obviously still not satisfied and wanted her breasts to be made even bigger. Hers were still a little worse than Momo''s.

    "Sure, but it''s gettingte. Go to sleep, we can do it again next time."

    Nana reluctantly nodded, she became more obedient.

    It''s not that Eiji didn''t want to eat Nana right then and there, but Miss System meowed that he didn''t open the reward yet.

    He leaned back on his soft bed and asked. "Are there any more? I remember changing some other plots."

    ?{You do have them.}

    "Then?"

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Oregairu] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Oregairu] by 75% by making Shizuka-sensei your woman! Toplete all the plots, you actually only need to get the other heroines in the franchise.}

    "In short you want me to fuck them all? Do you think I''m a stallion?"

    ?{You''re not?}

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the high-level artifact "Sword of Four Seasons."}

    Eiji''s lips twitched, why did he feel thattely Miss System kept throwing him artifacts?

    Not that he was dissatisfied, he was indeed dissatisfied... If it was an artifact like the previous "Time Matter". It would be better, but judging from the description.

    Sword of Four Seasons.

    It was undoubtedly a sword.

    It was a sword that contained the harmonious power of the Spirit Lords that resided within the Sword of Four Seasons. In the original work, the only person who could use this sword to its fullest was Actin, Silvana''s sessor and Natalon''s Savior.

    Eiji was not familiar with this character, but judging from the background of the sword.

    This sounded like a sword suitable for a Hero who wanted to defeat the Demon Lord in the fantasy world of swords and magic.

    "Still, I already have a much stronger Excalibur. This sword, I will give it to one of my women."

    This had be her routine. Rewards that were useless to him would be given to his women.

    At least it was better than not being used by anyone, right?

    Eiji thought this was everything, but Miss System was still not finished.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Highschool DxD] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Highschool DxD] by 67% by adding Ravel and Koneko to your harem! FYI, they''re already bound to the same boat as you, even if you haven''t eaten them yet}.

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the devil fruit "Hana Hana no Mi"}

    "...."

    Eiji was a little afraid of cloning his limbs, let alone himself. Since it''s a product of the system, the strength of this fruit is of course enhanced and it doesn''t have the weakness against the sea like in the original work.

    But that didn''t mean this reward was bad, he could give it to one of his women. Eiji honestly imagined his woman cloning herself while they were exercising.

    Imagining that, Eiji felt his brain start to fill with dirty things.

    He pretended to cough, "Well, we can save it forter. Besides having the ability to clone the body. This fruit also has aplete package with Armament Haki, one of the three types of Haki in the original work."

    "My woman''sbat power will also increase."

    ?{You say that, but your mind is full of obscene things.}

    "...."

    Don''t believe what this woman says.

    He is thinking about who should eat Hana Hana no Mi, he is not thinking about which of his women has a good figure to... and is best suited for it.

    ...

    "Eiji-san, this fruit... Are you sure you want to give it to me?"

    The next day.

    Before Eiji went to the Demon Realm with the others. Not everyone had to go of course.

    Momo was one of the women who guarded the house when Eiji and the others left.

    The pink-haired girl looked at the beautiful flower-shaped fruit in her hand with pleasure and confusion.

    Eiji held Momo''s soft shoulders with both hands. Momo looked up at him with big purple eyes that were watery and beautiful.

    He said softly, "Momo, this is my gift to you. As a good brother-inw, isn''t it natural to give you a gift? Take it."

    "This fruit has the ability to clone your limbs and at the same time strengthen them with a power called Armament Haki. You will understand after eating it, you can also fight without the help of your nts."

    "I want you to train and be stronger so that you don''t fall behind L and Nana."

    "Eiji-san..." Momo was moved, Eiji was so kind to her, he probably knew the past few days she was jealous of her two sisters. Although she didn''t say it, Eiji knew and seemed to be trying to get this fruit for her from somewhere.

    Her heart feeling sweet, she smiled sweetly at the man.

    Momo stood on tiptoe and kissed Eiji on the lips. Obviously this was not something a girl would do to her brother-inw.

    "Thank you. I will definitely practice. After you and the others return from the Demon Realm. I''ll show you the results of my training!"

    Eiji nodded. "Good."

    But before he was about to leave the girl''s bedroom. Momo smiled mischievously, suddenly she stood on tiptoe again and whispered in his ear in a seductive voice.

    "I forgot to ask this. But since this fruit has such abilities. Could it be that Eiji-san... wants to y with more than one of me? I just found out Eiji-san has such a hobby, Eiji-san, you''re a pervert, but I like it."

    [Momo, I''m d to hear your confession. But it''s not good to be too smart! I didn''t expect this girl to realize my ulterior motives. Even so, I''ll just have to pretend not to know.]

    The heroines shook their heads.

    You said that, but you just told us.

    Momo giggled.

    "Momo, I don''t understand what you''re saying. That''s it, I have to go soon." Eiji hurriedly turned around and went downstairs to meet everyone.

    Momo smiled faintly, she stared at the fruit in her hand and ate it on the spot.

    "!!!"

    The taste is not bad, a little sweet, but fragrant like a flower.

    ...

    Unlike yesterday, it was not She and Zest. The messenger who greeted them after teleporting ording to the coordinates.

    In the vast castle grounds with roads made of white cement and fields of flowers on the left and right.

    "Is this everyone?"

    A silver-haired maid asked. She wasn''t Grayfia, his Grayfia was at home. Eiji was seeing the woman in front of him for the first time, but he knew who the other party was from the original work.

    From her beautiful facial features and somewhat simr to Maria. There was no mistaking it, this woman was...

    "Yes Lucia-neesama!" Maria cheerfully said.

    The silver-haired maid was Lucia, Maria''s older sister and She''s eldest daughter.

    Unlike her younger sister and mother, she was taller and had a well-developed figure. Especially in the chest area which matched her age which was older than Maria.

    Her face was expressionless, this was the face of a professional maid that Grayfia often made.

    The people who came along on this trip, besides Maria and Eiji. It actually consisted of Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, Rias, Akeno, Sona, Tsubaki and Basara.

    Thetter felt awkward seeing so many beautiful girls in the group and almost all of them had something to do with Eiji.

    Basara had already been told by Mio and Maria about their rtionship. He often looked at Eiji with aplicated look. But he was also confused by Yuki who had been rather cold to himtely, and Kurumi often gave him an annoyed look.

    Lucia nodded slightly after hearing what her younger sister said. She nced at Eiji of all people before looking at Mio and several other girls who were looking around curiously.

    "Is this the Demon Realm? It''s not as scary as I thought." The sky was blue and had clouds, the style of the buildings here also somewhat resembled the buildings in the Underworld. Rias added this in her mind.

    "The air here is also quite fresh." Sona said. Since Rias wasing too, she also wanted toe along to satisfy her curiosity.

    Akeno and Tsubaki stood beside their respective kings. They also naturallypared the Demon Realm with the Underworld.

    "This is Wildart Castle. The castle of Mio-sama''s father. Its current ruler is Ramusas-sama." Lucia said straight to the point.

    She continued. "You all will not meet Ramusas-sama right away and will have to wait inside the Castle first."

    [Although not a heroine, her older sister Maria was beautiful. But unlike Maria and her mother who are carefree. Lucia is cold, she reminds me of Grayfia before she fell in love with me.]

    [It''s rather unfortunate that Lucia serves an old man like Ramusas. That''s sad... I wonder if she would want to be my maid? My house is big, we are always short ofbor.]

    "...." The heroines.

    Especially the one with Eiji now. They were already used to Eiji. But still, unlike the other women who were silent. Maria looked at Eiji and her older sister with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Lucia raised her eyebrows when she saw the way Maria looked at her. What was wrong with her younger sister? She felt that the girl was thinking something rude about her.

    By the way, these people... Other than Mio and Maria who she knew. She knew some of them like Jin Toujou''s son Basara. And the two girls from the Hero n that she knew from their Moderate Faction intelligence in the human world.

    Thest person she knew a little from the Faction''s intelligence was Eiji Seiya.

    This man, if not mistaken he was the one who was wanted by the Demon Council for killing Zolgear.

    This group looked troublesome.

    "Lucia-san, let''s go in then. Since your master invited us here. He won''t treat us badly, right?" Out of nowhere, Eiji was already standing in front of Lucia and put his hand on the woman''s shoulder.

    Lucia was a little surprised, she wanted to brush the man''s hand off her shoulder. But his question made her stunned for a moment before saying. "That..."

    The fact was that Ramusas told her not to provide good service to Mio and her group.

    Although Wildart Castle was luxurious, Ramusas had ordered Mio and her group to stay in some unkempt rooms at the back of the castle.

    As Ramusas'' servant, Lucia simply followed orders.

    But what confused her was how did this man know?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 251: Lucia was dumbfounded!

    <h4>Chapter 251: Lucia was dumbfounded!</h4>

    [Tsk! If it weren''t for Ramusas'' other identity and the plot. I don''t want Mio to bothering to the Demon Realm. I''ll directly destroy those disgusting people.]

    [Isn''t this Demon Realm vast? I''m actually a bit interested in having my own territory. It''s not impossible for me to rule the Demon Realm. Being a King or Demon Lord sounds quite fun.]

    [But put that aside.]

    [In the original work. Mio, Basara and the others were not weed well aftering to Wildart Castle. Obviously Mio was Wilbert''s daughter, she was the heir to the previous Demon Lord''s power and wealth.]

    [Lucia, however, on the first day Mio came to her biological father''s residence. She was not given proper care and was made to sleep in a dirty room. Maria who became her own younger sister, Basara, Yuki and Kurumi also received the same treatment.]

    [Basara in the original work didn''t say anything about this, but I don''t want my own woman to be treated badly. Lucia was just following orders, I know that. The person behind this is Ramusas.]

    [Besides him, there are also people from the Demon Council who in this plot keep insisting that Mio be given to them. Ugly, not only are they greedy for the power inside Mio, they are also greedy for her body.]

    [That''s why in the near future they must die.]

    The heroines were surprised.

    Mio was too, but more than that, she was moved to hear what Eiji said.

    The man''s voice sounded annoyed.

    Mio thought Eiji was fascinated by Lucia because he suddenly patted her shoulder, but she didn''t expect him to secretly scold Ramusas who supposedly treated her badly.

    She didn''t know her uncle''s other identity that made Eiji refrain from doing what he wanted.

    But it must be because Eiji cared for her, right? Mio looked at the back of the man who had taken her virginity gently. Although Eiji was often busy with other women because of the plot, when her turn came, he really took good care of her.

    Mio had no regrets for being Eiji''s woman.

    Except for Lucia, the other women who were there saw Mio looking at Eiji with love in her eyes. Her flushed face didn''t help either, the girl fell deeper.

    They were a little jealous of Mio because Eiji said all that for her sake.

    [Rias: Mio, control your face. Aren''t you worried about what Eiji said? Many people here seem to be targeting you.]

    [Mio: ...I know, I''m also starting to regret a bit for bothering toe here. Sorry for troubling you guys. But Rias, are you jealous?]

    [Sona: Yes, Rias does.]

    [Rias: Huh? I''m serious here! Also, Eiji seems to have an idea to master the Demon Realm.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Isn''t that great?]

    [Tsubaki: I remember Mio-san is the daughter of one of the Faction leaders.]

    [Maria: To be precise, Mio-sama is the candidate for Demon Queen of the Moderate Faction!]

    [Mio: T-That title is kinda... I''m just a high school girl.]

    They fell silent and looked at the girl in question tly.

    No, obviously you''re not just a high school girl. All of us here are the same.

    "...." Mio wanted to say something, but when Lucia and Eiji faced each other.

    Basara suddenly came forward. "Eiji, how can you ask that? I''m sure Lucia-san didn''t mean?"

    "That''s right. Ramusas-sama did tell me not to serve you well. He wants Mio-sama and her group to stay in the maid''s bedroom that hasn''t been cleaned yet." Lucia sighed. She didn''t know how Eiji found out, but instead of lying, she admitted it honestly.

    "...." Basara was silent. Was Eiji right? He felt the girls looking at him with quite painful gazes. Rias and the others were fine if they did, but even you too, Yuki?

    His two younger sisters too...

    It seemed that before knowing more details, it was better to keep quiet.

    Even so, it would be a lie if Basara didn''t feel sour. He wasn''t sure, but he felt he was the one who should be the center of the group. Eiji stole something from him. Recalling the conversation with Chisato a few days ago as well, knowing his aunt had an ambiguous rtionship with Eiji.

    Basara felt a considerable sense of loss.

    But Basara was calm, he wasn''t impulsive. After all it was just his feelings, he knew it was unreasonable to use Eiji without evidence.

    But about his aunt and two younger sisters, he felt the need to talk to Eijiter.

    Eiji didn''t know what Basara was thinking, he didn''t care and smiled faintly at Lucia.

    "So what do you want to do? If you''re really doing it. I''d better bring Mio and the others back."

    "Forget Ramusas. If he still wants us toe just because he wants to and still makes us wait in an unworthy ce."

    "He shoulde to us himself."

    "...." Lucia''s expression became colder. If it was someone else who spoke harshly about her master. She would have attacked him already, Eiji was actually no exception.

    Lucia knew Eiji was strong because he was able to kill one of the Demon Council and Cardinal Sins members, Zolgear.

    Lucia had even watched the video. But as Ramusas-sama''s servant, she had to teach a lesson to the one who...

    "!!!"

    That was what she was thinking, but she couldn''t take any action as she stared into Eiji''s red eyes.

    The man was smiling, but his eyes were not smiling at all.

    Lucia froze, her body unable to move and shivering slightly as she currently felt a pressure that was far more terrifying than her master!

    As one of Ramusas'' personal servants, Lucia herself was not weak. But in front of Eiji...

    Lucia had the illusion that she was an ant standing in front of a Dragon. No, this feeling was even more terrifying than the Dragon.

    Lucia wasn''t sure, but fortunately at this time someone pped.

    Everyone naturally turned their heads only to see a middle-aged man walking towards them from the direction of the gate.

    The middle-aged man looked friendly.

    "Sorry to interrupt your discussion." He bowed slightly, his gaze ncing at Mio and the others before focusing on Eiji. "My name is us, nice to meet you. I heard yourint, sorry. I didn''t expect Lucia to do this to her daughter Wilbert-sama and her friends."

    [us? Although this old man is not a very important character. I remember he was Wilbert''s strategist or something.]

    So the old man subordinate to her father? Mio understood, it made sense that he was defending her.

    Maria was actually worried that if us didn''te, she herself would shout out to stop her older sister. Fortunately nothing bad happened, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    What Maria and Lucia didn''t know. Inside the castle, their mother was also about to take action. She who could hear Eiji''s inner voice was also naturally anxious about what her eldest daughter would do.

    It''s fine if it''s someone else, but this is Eiji. From Zest who had heard Eiji''s inner voice longer than her, She knew the man''s power seemed to be greater than she thought. His words about being able to destroy the Demon Council single-handedly might be real.

    "But Ramusas-sama''s order?"

    "I will report this to Ramusas-sama myself. Lucia, you don''t need to worry."

    "...."

    us looked at Lucia, Lucia could only remain silent and seemed to ept what he said. No matter what status us was there, he was actually higher than servants like herself and had the ability to persuade Ramusas.

    But at this moment, Eiji who had been holding Lucia''s fragrant shoulders for a long time suddenly had an idea. Instead of paying attention to us, he nced up and down at Lucia and imagined her, Maria and her mother together.

    That sight looked good... Eiji admitted he was more lustful these days, he med his teenage hormones for that.

    ''Miss System.''

    ?{Your appetite grows as your power increases. But no problem! Leave it to me!}

    ''As expected of my system. We seem to be made for each other.''

    ?{Host, don''t say anything embarrassing. You make me embarrassed and want to vomit.}

    Hey thatst one was a bit much.

    But whatever, it''s already on.

    [This woman is lucky. You should thank old man us. If it weren''t for him and you being Maria''s older sister. Oh I remember you''re also She''s daughter.]

    [You''re pretty, but that doesn''t mean I can''t hit a woman.]

    [Lucia must have felt it earlier. I just showed her a little spiritual pressure from my eyes. She immediately fell silent and shivered with fear.]

    [Hey I feel a little bad for bullying women. But it''s her fault for overestimating herself.]

    "...?" Lucia widened her eyes, she was surprised and wary. Especially at the man in front of her!

    That voice... She was sure it was Eiji''s voice, but the man did not open his mouth.

    She also didn''t feel any magical activity or anything.

    His voice just appeared in her head.

    Eiji didn''t seem to be talking to her, rather he was talking to himself while mocking her.

    Even Lucia who was usually calm and cool could also get angry because people mocked her.

    But put that aside.

    What is this? Why did she seem to be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice?

    Squinting her eyes, Lucia scanned Eiji''s handsome face as if checking if he did it on purpose? But Eiji gave her a confused look.

    [What''s wrong with this woman? Lucia stared at my face without blinking. After being reprimanded by old man us you fell in love with me? Something is wrong with your brain.]

    My brain is wrong? Your brain is wrong! How can you be so narcissistic and think I''m in love with you just for staring at your face without blinking?

    He looks so handsome and calm on the outside, but on the inside... This man is so annoying.

    Lucia''s lips twitched, unconsciously squeezing her servant''s skirt. She saw Maria giggling and the girls staring at her in silence. For some reason, Lucia felt embarrassed. She didn''t show it on her face of course. But, could Maria and the girls hear her too? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have reacted like that.

    Lucia felt that this initially serious situation was developing in a strange direction.

    And the cause was the man in front of her.

    Eiji Seiya, somehow he seemed to know a lot about her. Knowing she was Maria''s older sister was nothing wrong since the girl had called her ''Lucia-neesama'' not long ago, but he also knew her mother.

    Eiji knew about She.

    Lucia didn''t know before she invited Mio who was at Basara''s house yesterday. Actually her mother and Zest had invited Mio a few hours earlier than her.

    This was different from the original work which made the woman confused.

    "Eiji Seiya."

    "Yes, Lucia-san."

    "...." This man had an overly familiar tone to him even though he added -san, since when have we been that close? But Lucia sighed. "Until when do you want to hold my clothes? Please put your hands away."

    Eiji feigned surprise, he reluctantly removed his hand from Lucia''s shoulder. "Don''t get me wrong, I was a little distracted earlier."

    [What a pity. Lucia''s shoulder honestly felt good to touch. Her flesh and muscles are soft, but strong enough to bend anywhere.]

    [Is it because she''s a subus like Maria? I want to touch her longer, but forget it. My women are watching, it would be bad if they knew I was greedy for Lucia.]

    Sometimes being so honest and showing his bad side would make his inner voice more convincing, Eiji deliberately did this.

    That way, these women wouldn''t be so suspicious and not think he knew they could hear his inner voice and deliberately...cough, no need to mention it.

    ..

    No, we already know...

    The heroines on the scene rolled their eyes.

    Even She had not expected Eiji to be so greedy. She knew he already had Maria in his harem. But he also wanted Lucia? He wanted both of her daughters!

    But not impossible, She held her chin. Actually right now she and Zest were watching what was happening in front of the castle from one of the rooms. There was an object simr to a CCTV screen there, a magical version that was more convenient to use.

    "She-sama, what are you thinking?"

    "Zest-chan, I was just thinking about how to tie Eiji to our side. The younger ones like Maria already did it first, but Lucia has been single for a long time."

    "As a mom, I''m worried she''ll never have a boyfriend until her skin wrinkles from being so serious about her work."

    But creatures like us have a long and youthful life. Especially subus, She-sama.

    Zest wanted to say this, but forget it. Did She forget? Yesterday Eiji also mentioned in his heart that he was interested in her.

    So it''s not just your two daughters, exactly you and your daughters are also desired by Eiji.

    She remembered She was a widow.

    However, She-sama. Why are you now looking at me with such sparkling eyes?

    "Zest-chan."

    "...." Zest didn''t want to answer, but she remembered. Since a month ago, the other party was basically her new master.

    Reluctantly, "She-sama, what are your orders?"

    Eiji knew he seeded, but he didn''t know his luck was so crazy. He also didn''t know the halo harem above his head was shining until it covered the entire castle at the moment.

    Only Miss System was enjoying watching it all with popcorn.

    "...."

    Lucia didn''t know what to say. Eiji said all that in his heart after all. And when she was about to say something about it, she couldn''t say anything as if there was a force silencing her.

    Just as she was about to insist, she felt a sense of danger as if she was going to die that scared her.

    Whatever it was, Lucia knew she couldn''t tell Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    However, this man was very two-faced. On the surface he looked cold to her, but inside he was actually attracted to her!

    Lucia didn''t realize it, but the corners of her mouth turned up slightly as she was proud of her charm. Eiji was quite cute, obviously he was fascinated by her, but pretending to be cold? Cut!

    "Cough." How long had he waited? us didn''t know what was really going on, but he pretended to cough to get attention.

    Eiji turned to the old man. Being too preupied with Lucia, he ignored him. "us, right? Nice to meet you. I''m Eiji Seiya."

    "Oh you''re Eiji Seiya? I''ve heard of you." us stroked his short beard, he also turned to Mio''s other friends, especially Basara. "Jin Toujou''s son, Basara Toujou is also here."

    Basara nodded with a small smile at the old man.

    Although not a demon, his father was famous in the Demon Realm.

    us nced at Rias, Sona and the others. Except for Mio, Eiji, Basara and Maria. He didn''t recognize the others. But since those were the people Mio brought, they must be the girl''s friends.

    "Then let''s go inside. I''ll lead the way for you all myself."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 252: Fight with Basara

    <h4>Chapter 252: Fight with Basara</h4>

    "Is this alright?" Kurumi asked worriedly.

    us had shown them around the castle and given them each a luxurious bedroom.

    Well, they were really getting the treatment they deserved as guests of honor.

    Kurumi was d they didn''t have to suffer like in the original work. This was all thanks to Eiji, who was now off somewhere with Basara.

    However, that was what she was worried about!

    What would the two men do? They wouldn''t kill each other, right?

    "Don''t worry, it''s not like Eiji will be in danger. We know how strong that man is." Sona casually said. There was absolutely no mention of Basara because she didn''t care.

    Those who were already Eiji''s women knew how possessive that man was.

    Although Eiji did not forbid them. Girls like Sona and Rias had secretly discussed this in the harem and they had a tacit understanding.

    In short, you can worry about men other than Eiji, but don''t go overboard. It would be great if you didn''t care at all like Sona did.

    But the concern on Mio and Maria''s faces for the two men was understandable. One was their man and the other was their older brother. Basara wasn''t that bad either, he had taken good care of them as an older half-brother.

    Mio and Maria were not white-eyed wolves, they at least would not be indifferent to Basara.

    "I just hope Eiji doesn''t go overboard..." Mio sighed.

    "Although Basara-san is the protagonist and he''s the one who took the initiative to look for something with Eiji-san. I''m sure he won''t be as foolish as the other protagonists to seek death." Maria shook her head.

    Kurumi nodded, feeling reassured by what the girls had said.

    But her older sister...

    Yuki looked uneasy, she was about to walk out of the room. But a hand restrained her shoulder.

    "Yuki, I suggest not to interfere." It was Rias, she looked at her junior with a faint smile.

    This was not the first time they, the heroine of different franchises talked to each other. Other than at school, during school tours and staying at Yasaka''s ce they had done so.

    Of course, they already knew each other.

    "Rias-senpai, but..."

    Unlike the others, Yuki was not Eiji''s woman. Among the girls in the room, only she had the highest concern for Basara.

    Although she did not like Basara as much as she used to, Basara was still her childhood friend.

    "Fufu. Yuki, sometimes it''s not good for a woman to interfere in the affairs of men." Akeno said with her trademark smile.

    Tsubaki stood in front of the door as if blocking Yuki. At least that was what Yuki saw which made her lips twitch.

    "Yuki-san, what Akeno said is right. It''s better we rx and wait for the two to return. I''m sure both of them will be fine."

    Tsubaki touched her sses slightly while saying that which made her look convincing.

    Though the girl only wanted to prevent Yuki from leaving the room and catch up with the two men in their group.

    Tsubaki nced at Sona, Sona held her own chin and wondered how to straighten Yuki?

    Sona knew Eiji was also interested in the blue-haired girl. As a good fiancижe, to increase her status in Eiji''s heart.

    Except for the sometimes annoying Rias, Sona had stoppedpeting with the other women in Eiji''s harem. She did not want to get rid of them and adopted other means such as increasing Eiji''s fondness for her until she stood out in his harem.

    Little did the crimson-haired girl know, she was beneath herself now and she would continue to drown her out by being a wingman and stepping on her in the harem.

    She, Sona would be number one in Eiji''s harem. Eiji''s real hostess. As for L? Sorry, she would naturally be beneath her too.

    "...." Rias didn''t know what Sona was thinking. But if she knew, she would take out her cell phone and let Tsubaki watch a funny video of her King breeding and screaming like a bitch.

    Sona would definitely lose face and she

    would be happy to see it.

    "You guys..." Yuki felt something was wrong with the girls in this room. Some of them had evil ideas about her.

    And Kurumi, aren''t you my younger sister? Can''t you help me?

    Seeing her sister''s gaze asking for help, Kurumi turned her gaze to the window. The view of the city outside the castle looked good from here.

    ''I''m sorry Onee-chan, but you''d better do as they say. And being Eiji''s woman isn''t bad, I''m sure you''ll understand after tasting it yourself.''

    ''Stop licking Basara. Isn''t it good to have the same man as your sister?''

    Thinking of that night, exactly when Eiji banged both her holes. Kurumi''s white cheeks were tinged with a red tinge.

    Her older sister Yuki was just stubborn.

    After knowing how good Eiji was in bed, she too would definitely fall.

    "Well, you''re all having fun talking to each other. May we join in?"

    "!!!"

    Rias and Sona were fine, with their power, they noticed someone who suddenly appeared in the room earlier than the others and were neither surprised nor rmed because it was She.

    She suddenly appeared as if teleporting on the sofa. The woman was using one of her abilities, "Space Tunnel" which allowed her to teleport from one ce to another without limits and without a magic circle.

    It was somewhat simr to L''s "Space-Space Kun" ability with a different way of working.

    The loli milf smiled mischievously.

    At the same time the door also opened, Zest and an orange-haired maid appeared while pushing a cart filled with cookies.

    Yuki knew it was getting harder to leave this room after those people appeared.

    She just hoped Eiji and Basara didn''t go overboard.

    ...

    In the forest that was quite far from the castle.

    Eiji and Basara came here. Thetter invited Eiji to talk.

    Eiji could guess what Basara wanted. He calmly asked the protagonist standing in front of him.

    "This has gone far enough. Do you want to talk or fight, Basara?"

    Basara stopped walking and looked back. He looked at Eiji seriously andplicatedly at the same time. "Actually I just want to talk about your rtionship with my two younger sisters. And my aunt, Chisato-sensei."

    "I took you out of the castle so those girls wouldn''t hear."

    Eiji nodded. "There''s really no need to go this far. You''re not wrong, I really do have that kind of rtionship with them."

    "They''re my women. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them. I will make them happy. Basara, you are my brother-inw."

    "We''re going to be a family. Isn''t that great?"

    If it was Mio and Maria, they wouldn''t argue with what Eiji said.

    But if Chisato was here and listened to what Eiji said. She would probably do the opposite.

    Since when did she be Eiji''s woman? That man just stole her first kiss and forced her!

    But did Chisato refuse? Chisato who was currently working as a school nurse as usual was actually staring out the window in a daze.

    Don''t know what the sexy nurse was thinking.

    "...." Basara''s lips twitched. He knew Eiji wasn''t a bad person, but this guy had too thick a face!

    He was so honest that he didn''t want to bother lying or making excuses in this situation.

    They had only known each other for a little over a month since he became a transfer student, and they were friends. But in such a short time, Eiji wanted to make him his brother-inw. Not only his two younger sisters, he also wanted his aunt!

    Isn''t that too much?

    And what made him ufortable was, he had the illusion that he had a green hat on top of his head.

    Basara also didn''t know why he could feel that way.

    [If I didn''t know so much about Basara from the original work. I was worried that this boy would think of me as the same as Lars. Basara and Lars often go out to lonely ces to discuss something that makes me shudder.]

    [Now Basara is taking me so far into the forest just to talk. I hope he''s normal like in the original work. Damn, after going back to school. I should help him find a girlfriend. Besides the heroine, there are actually many pretty girls in our school.]

    [It''s not the first time I''ve thought of this idea, but I always forget. Sorry Basara, I hope I remember to do itter.]

    Pufft!

    Many heroine can''t help butugh.

    Speaking of Lars, wasn''t that one of the viins who had been killed by Eiji because the other party was looking for trouble with him?

    Unexpectedly, if things went like the original work. The protagonist Basara had a good rtionship with the viin.

    Fortunately Basara couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice, if he did. He would firmly deny that he and Yahiro were not that close!

    Eiji, don''t nder people!

    "After you mentioned it. I feel like it wouldn''t be a bad idea to fight. Eiji, how about wepete?" Basara didn''t answer Eiji''s question, but asked back by proposing apetition.

    [Host, I don''t think this is a good idea.]

    Sub-System.

    His system. That was how Basara called it. It rarely spoke, but so far it had been quite helpful to him. His power had increased a lot every time he was sent back and forth to the toilet.

    Although Mio, Maria, Yuki and his friends at school often misunderstood that there was something wrong with his body. He endured all that because the system gave him a lot of rewards.

    Basara knew Eiji was strong, but he was also curious how big the gap between him and that guy was.

    ''Don''t worry, it''s just apetition.''

    System: "...."

    No, you''re challenging my creator. The result is obvious. I just don''t want you to waste time, host.

    Unfortunately she couldn''t say this. The main system with the code name "Miss System" forbade it.

    "Oh? You want topete with me, Basara? Sure." Eiji agreed without hesitation and smiled faintly. "But you won''t ce bets on this, right? Like if I lose I have to stay away from the two younger sisters and Chisato?"

    Basara shook his head. He posed as if drawing a sword, green light covering his right arm. Brynhildr, an iron arm and a silver one-edged sword appeared.

    "No, if I do that. Even if I win, I know Mio and the others probably won''t want to leave you."

    "I just hope you''re telling the truth and not hurting them, Eiji. If not..."

    Basara''s figure flickered. He suddenly appeared in front of Eiji with a green sh that was extremely fast and cutting through the air. At this point of the plot, Basara''s power was several times stronger than his original work.

    Even so...

    *ng!*

    The corner of Eiji''s mouth raised. Basara really made good use of his Sub-System. But this was not enough, in his eyes, even without activating Rinnegan. Basara''s sh looked slow.

    Eiji himself took out a sword from his inventory and blocked Basara''s sh. Not only that, with a slight push, Basara was thrown several meters until he hit arge rock behind him and spewed a mouthful of blood.

    "Tsk! This power...and that sword. You''re a swordsman too?" Basara immediately got up, and walked slowly. He wiped the blood on the corner of his lips and looked at the sword in Eiji''s hand curiously.

    Previously he only knew Eiji was a powerful magician when he saved Mio who was about to be kidnapped by Zest. There was also the time he fought Ornis.

    Basara thought Eiji would take out the ck gloves he was using at that time. The reason he did a surprise attack was to prevent Eiji from taking that thing out.

    To be honest if Eiji used the gloves, Basara wasn''t sure he could win.

    But Eiji took out a sword, Basara was actually relieved and more confident. After all, he was also a swordsman, a genius of the Hero n. His sword was no ordinary sword either, although he didn''t like it much, Brynhildr was one of the best demonic swords.

    Eiji and his sword were strong, but Basara was sure he could still keep up.

    He just needed to be more serious!

    Unfortunately Basara did not know the sword in Eiji''s hand was no worse than Brynhildr. Or rather much better than he thought.

    "Well, since when did I say I''m not one? Besides magic, my swordsmanship isn''t bad either." Eiji said in a joking tone.

    In his hand, the silver sword with blue lines covered in fairy text and a golden hilt was lit up with golden light. Gold dust began to fly around it.

    Although Eiji got a new sword from the system not long ago, he preferred to use his favorite weapon.

    Excalibur.

    The atmosphere of the forest became calm and solemn as Excalibur shone brightly in the forest interior.

    Even when the sun in Demon Realm was still shining, Excalibur''s light made other lights seem dim as if Excalibur wanted to be the only light shining on the world.

    The Demonic Sword, Brnyhldr in Basara''s hand trembled as if nervous or afraid? Basara wasn''t sure, but whatever it was.

    Basara squeezed Brnyhildr with both hands, an even stronger green aura exploding from his body. The armor sleeve on his right hand extended past the tip of his shoulder.

    The space around Brnyhildr''s de trembled, several purple sparks appeared on his body. His gravity magic was also activated to the maximum!

    This match has only just begun!

    ...

    Some of the furniture in the room shook.

    The girls in the castle stopped talking and looked at the other side of the window.

    In the distance, in the forest, they could see green and gold light colliding many times and creating many explosions.

    They knew it was Eiji and Basara.

    At first it was unclear who had the upper hand. Every sh of gold light that flew, when it collided with green light, the gold light vanished and the smaller green light also exploded.

    But not long after that.

    "Basara, I''m going to be a little serious. You''d better use your Banishing Shift at full power to withstand this attack."

    Eiji raised Excalibur to the sky with both hands.

    This posture ovepped with the figure of a young woman with golden hair wearing gleaming armor over her ancient blue dress.

    ?{Excalibur-chann! Excalibur-channn! Wohoho!}

    Miss System was excited every time her host used this move.

    Basara wondered if he had seen wrong? No, this was not the time to think about that! After fighting back and forth with Eiji, he was already panting at the moment. And Eiji said he was actually...

    "So you weren''t serious before?" Basara looked at Eiji who was standing quite far away from him with wry smile.

    By the way he was also a little nervous looking at the golden pir of light that exploded from Eiji''s sword. That pir of light was huge, piercing through the sky and tilting towards him with terrifying pressure.

    Damn!

    Basara exploded the power in his body as much as he could to block the attack.

    "Excalibur!"

    "Banishing Shift!"

    The two shouted the names of their techniques simultaneously.

    She and Lucia who were watching this from a distance were stunned.

    *Boom!!!*

    They didn''t think the two werepeting at all. With that level of destruction.

    Aren''t the two killing each other?!

    Still, Eiji''s golden light was too bright that Basara''s green light was like fireflies.

    Regardless of the oue, the forest next to the castle was destroyed!

    Completely destroyed due to the collision of the two attacks! And the huge mountain in the distance was split into two by Eiji''s attack!

    While the people in the castle and town who didn''t know the details were wondering what happened because they saw the pir of light that pierced the sky from the depths of the forest.

    Girls like Sona, Rias and Akeno looked proud of their male power.

    "This is why we have nothing to worry about." Sona said.

    "Yeah, it''s a good thing Eiji is holding back." Rias said.

    "I know Eiji is still holding back, but...! Is Basara still alive?" Mio panicked. Basara was her older brother, it would be bad if he was killed by her boyfriend.

    Yuki''s reaction was unquestionable, she was more panicked than Mio.

    However, She doubted her hearing. "You said Eiji is still holding back?"

    From the high castle window, looking at the destruction in the forest. A hundred-meter-high mountain that was split into two and it seemed like the backside of it also continued to be cut by huge shes for several kilometers.

    She was horrified. Pretty sure Ramusas or any other Demon Lord couldn''t do something simr with a single attack.

    The key was that it was already very powerful, and these girls said Eiji was still holding back?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    --BTS--

    Eiji: I originally wanted to use Anos''s power to show off, but seeing Basara confident with his sword, Bryhildr. I''m using a sword too... Basara didn''t die, did he?

    Miss System: Even if he dies, you can revive him.

    Eiji: Ah Miss System, you''re right.

    Miss System: Should I give you a legendary photographic memory?

    Eiji: Can you?

    Miss System: Let''s see... It''s random~

    Eiji:....This conversation is useless.

 Chapter 253: Do you like Loli Milf?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Do you like Loli Milf?</h4>

    Looking at Basara who was unconscious on the ground and still breathing with only a few wounds on his body, Eiji stretched out his hand.

    A green magic circle immediately appeared under Basara and all the boy''s wounds were healed.

    "Chisato will hate me if I kill her nephew."

    "And this ce..."

    What was previously a dense forest was destroyed, many trees were uprooted. In front of Eiji, Excalibur''s sh marks that cut through heaven and earth were clearly disyed in a straight line in front of him.

    Several mountains far in front of him were also cut by Excalibur.

    Waving one of his hands that glowed with pale blue light, this happened to be a good opportunity to test the power of "Time Matter".

    Immediately, a time-reversal scene took ce. The shattered trees began to reunite, the ground that was destroyed and turned into ashes began to return to its original state. Excalibur''s sh marks disappeared and the mountains that were previously divided into two began to reunite.

    The scene happened on arge scale covering tens of kilometers ofnd and the process took less than five seconds. Devils like Rias, and even Anos also actually had magic to repair damage. It was somewhat simr to time magic.

    The former required more time and magic energy to do the same, and thetter required arge magic circle to do so. However, the "Time Matter" ability made it easier.

    Not only did it repair objects, it also revived the animals within the forest that had previously died from being hit by him and Basara''s attacks.

    In short, it was...

    "That''s a very convenient ability, Eiji-kun. How much can you do?"

    Eiji turned his head only to see She who suddenly appeared beside him. The loli milf was looking at him with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "I can do a lot of things. She-san, can you take us to the castle? If possible, throw Basara onto the bed as well."

    "Can''t you do it yourself?"

    "Your ability is more convenient, She-san."

    Eiji wasn''t treating her as a means of transportation, was he? She pursed her lips, as the three of them immediately moved to one of the bedrooms in the castle.

    Basara was already lying on the bed. Seeing that boy, She wondered how Jin Toujou would react when he found out his son was beaten by Eiji? As Jin''s son, Basara was undoubtedly like the fruit that fell not far from the tree.

    Just like his father, Basara was also very talented and She could see great potential in him. In addition to the Jin-like green power, the Banishing Shift green aura that had something to do with the zero dimension, there were also some other veryplex powers within the boy''s body.

    However, ncing at Eiji who walked out of the room. She followed him,pared to Basara. Eiji was like Jin, no. She could not even clearly see how strong this man was.

    And what excited She the most, Eiji was her future son-inw!

    Not only was he handsome, he was also very strong! She was relieved to hand over her daughter, Maria to Eiji. If possible, she also wanted Lucia to be with Eiji.

    [This woman... It''s not that I''m narcissistic, I know I''m handsome. But this is too much, right? My charm is frightening, perhaps, it''s possible... After seeing that I''m not only handsome, but also strong. She fell in love with me.]

    [Still, it would be great if that really happened. I remember in the original work, She was a widow. She was actually the ex-lover of Mio''s father Wilbert and an unnamed ex-husband.]

    [But it doesn''t matter. Let bygones be bygones. When I marry Maria and the others in the future. Wouldn''t a single mom like She be lonely? I feel sorry for her. Demon Realm is a pretty good ce for supernatural beings, but my home is many times better than this ce. The key is that my home is warm and crowded.]

    [The proof is that Akeno''s mother Shuri also seemed to be enjoying herself while living in my house.]

    The suddenly mentioned Shuri held her cheeks while smiling. Currently she, Grayfia and Yasaka happened to be watching a Korean drama on TV.

    Women of their age like to watch shows like this when rxing.

    "What Eiji said is not wrong. Shuri is enjoying herself right now."

    "Ara Ara. Yasaka, you''re the same, you''re a widow with one daughter."

    "What about Grayfia?"

    Yasaka''s question made the silver-haired woman who was busy watching dramas in her maid outfit fall silent.

    "...." Grayfia looked at the two tly. "No, technically, I''m just a widow. But unlike you guys, I don''t have any children yet."

    "How could you? Now that you''ve said it. Can you tell me the details of your previous marriage, Grayfia?"

    "I''m also interested to hear about it."

    The fire of gossip in Shuri and Yasaka''s eyes red up, Grayfia felt helpless. Could she refuse? In short though she and Sirzechs had been married for many years.

    Due to the devil''s low fertility problem, they were never blessed with children. She in the past would have been a little sad because of this, but now? Grayfia was relieved that she would have her first child from Eiji.

    It was just a matter of time and hard work. After Eiji returned home, she would have to squeeze his seed more often.

    She was stunned, at this point she was no longer surprised Eiji knew about her past. She also wasn''t surprised by how narcissistic he was.

    She was getting used to it...

    However, did Eiji really mean what he said?

    It had been more than 10 years since she was widowed.

    She actually had no intention of getting married again.

    That''s what she thought before, now maybe...

    "Eiji-kun, do you like Loli Milf?" Asked She as she pinched Eiji''s clothes that weren''t even dirty after the previous fight.

    Eiji turned his head to the side, looking down to see She who was slightly taller than his waist.

    "I thought you wanted to ask about why Basara and I fought... But this is what you''re asking?"

    [I feel like there''s something wrong with this woman''s brain. After all, in the original work, She cared about Basara quite a bit. She even gave Zest to Basara! Now? She doesn''t seem to be too interested in her own protagonist.]

    [Speaking of Zest. Too bad that woman is already She''s maid. I was the one who invited Zest first, but this is what happened.]

    [What a pity...]

    Even without his harem, this man is definitely not the loyal type.

    A few seconds ago he was thinking about herself.

    Now he''s thinking of her maid, Zest.

    That man''s change of heart was faster than a cow giving birth.

    She''s lips twitched, and who has brain problems? Eiji just didn''t know she could hear his inner voice.

    Besides the man''s appearance and power, this was what made her more interested in him.

    The feeling of eavesdropping on people''s hearts was quite pleasant.

    "Un. Are you embarrassed, Eiji-kun?" She asked in a coquettish voice.

    Eijiughed, is he embarrassed? Are you kidding?

    She was dumbfounded, this man didn''t y ording to the routine that other men yed! At this moment, a strong hand had lifted her from the ground and carried her as if she was a teddy bear.

    It was Eiji''s hand of course.

    How dare he!

    Even her previous exes including Wilbert never dared to carry her like this.

    She wasn''t angry, it was just that she felt a little embarrassed. Eiji''s masculine scent and handsome face that was very close to her face didn''t help either.

    Making She dazed.

    Eiji grinned, he whispered in her ear. "Loli milf? Not really, more like I like She-san. You''re pretty and cute like Maria, rather than mother and daughter, you two are like sisters."

    "If I only choose Maria, wouldn''t that be unfair? I''m a man who loves justice and aims to have a big happy family. She-san, how is it?"

    "How what? Eiji-kun, being too greedy is not a good thing~" She couldn''t help pinching the man''s face with her finger. A subus smile appeared on her cute face. "However, it''s not impossible."

    "Really?" Eiji looked excited.

    This was the first time she had seen a man with such a thick face. Not literally, but without shame.

    I mean if it was another man, at least he would take a more subtle approach to approaching a woman, especially if that woman was his future mother-inw!

    But She didn''t know, Eiji didn''t have time to take such a slow approach.

    First, there were many plots he had toplete. Second, there were still many beautiful heroine waiting for him out there.

    Although She was not a heroine, there were always exceptions like her, Shuri, Venna and the others.

    "Okaa-san! Eiji-san! You guys are here!"

    Unfortunately, their conversation was interrupted by Maria who came with the other girls.

    They were happy to see that he was okay. Some of them, especially Yuki asked about Basara. She said Basara was also fine, he was resting and wasn''t hurt at all.

    Eiji also told them that before he and Basara were justpeting. Nothing serious.

    They breathed a sigh of relief, but they seemed to have just realized something.

    Eiji was now holding She, and the woman had her arms around the man''s neck nicely.

    Seen from anywhere, weren''t these two too close?

    "...."

    "Eiji-san has a good rtionship with my mom. That''s good!" Maria was surprised and excited. What a good daughter...

    Seeing her mother being carried by her boyfriend. Instead of frowning, you seem to be happy.

    Your smile is also a bit perverted. That girl must be imagining something dirty in her head.

    "Ara Ara." Akeno covered her mouth with one hand. The ck-haired girl was not surprised by her man''s speed to catch a woman.

    Rias, Sona and Tsubaki shook their heads slightly. How many times had this kind of thing happened? They were already numb...

    Only girls like Mio, Kurumi and Yuki fell silent.

    Speaking of which there was also Zest and an orange-haired woman. If I''m not mistaken, Eiji remembered it was a maid named Noel.

    In the original work, she was not the heroine. Eiji didn''t know much about her, but the woman was quite beautiful. Only a few points worse than the heroine and her figure was good.

    Oh right, if I''m not mistaken that woman was also Lars'' childhood friend.

    Noel seemed to have feelings for that guy.

    Hm... Well.

    How did that woman react when she found out she was the one who killed her childhood friend? Eiji had no regrets, he was just thinking about something.

    Only Miss System knew what her host was thinking.

    ...

    As Eiji and the others were taken on a tour of the city center by Noel while awaiting Ramusas'' arrival.

    She visited her eldest daughter''s study.

    Incidentally, the silver-haired woman in maid uniform had just finishedmunicating with someone using her magic.

    "Haha-ue, why did youe here?"

    The way Lucia and Maria called their mother was different.

    Unlike Maria, Lucia was more formal to her own mother.

    She sighed, she sat in front of her daughter and looked at her.

    "...."

    "...."

    Lucia was expressionless, but in her heart she wondered what her mother wanted? Instead of following Mio, Maria and the others, she visited one of her daughters who as usual was busy taking care of the pile of documents left by Ramusas.

    Actually, besides being a servant, Lucia was also basically Ramusas'' secretary.

    Things like documents that had to be signed or seen by Ramusas who was the leader of the Moderate Faction were often done by her.

    "Lucia, did you just report the things that happened to Ramusas?"

    "Yes."

    Lucia didn''t hide it, it was her duty as a servant after all. Earlier she had just reported things about Mio and her group. About Eiji fighting with Basara and the power he showed she also reported to her master.

    Except for Eiji''s inner voice, even if she wanted to report about this, she couldn''t do it.

    There was always a force that prevented her from doing so.

    "I see." She said calmly which made Lucia a little nervous. Usually when her mother was like this, she would definitely talk about something serious.

    And at this moment, it was the same as usual. Her mother''s petite body slowly erged. Sitting in front of her, it was no longer a legal loli.

    Now her mother really looked like a mature woman with a plump and voluptuous figure that would make many men out there horny. This was the true form of the strongest Subus in Demon Realm. Her previous lolita dress also turned into their family''s signature S&M outfit when in this mode.

    Unlike her mother and younger sister whose initial forms were loli. Lucia whose body was normal and appropriate for her age sometimes envied Maria who looked more like her mother.

    As expected. It must be because their fathers were different, right? In fact, Maria was her half-sister. Maria was the daughter of Wilbert, the former great Demon Lord who previously ruled the entire Demon Realm.

    What about her? She, Lucia was the daughter of an ordinary demon who luckily got her mother interested in him. At that time, maybe her mother was drunk or something, she did not know.

    "How many times have I said it. Lucia-chan~ In my eyes, you and Maria are the same. You are both my dear daughters."

    "There''s nothing lower or higher between you."

    Lucia rubbed her forehead as if she had a headache before saying, "Haha-ue, you misunderstand. I didn''t think of such a sad thing."

    "Hehe you''re a tsundere too."

    "You''re... Enough! Haha-ue, what do you want? To turn into that form. Needless to say, I know you want something from me."

    Thest time her mother was like this was when she asked her to be Ramusas'' servant and help him with matters rted to the Moderate Faction, such as taking care of the documents piled up on the table in front of her.

    It had been years since then.

    Essentially helping the man manage thisrge Faction.

    If it wasn''t for her mother who also lived here, Lucia would also be reluctant to live in her stepfather''s house.

    "Oh my~ Am I that kind of mother in Lucia-chan''s eyes?"

    "You''re not?"

    Lucia saw the woman smiling gently. Even she who was also a subus and a woman was a little dizzy looking at the woman in front of her.

    Her mother''s charm in this mode was too terrifying!

    This was what usually made it difficult for her to refuse anything she asked for.

    ''Haha-ue, you''re cunning! Using this trick so many times to persuade me, you''re despicable!''

    Lucia roared in her heart, and it seemed like her mother knew. That was why Lucia was unable to look into the eyes of She in this mode who seemed to be able to easily read her mind.

    Lucia shifted her gaze to the papers on the table. However, her mother reached out a slender hand, those long fingers pinching her chin and forcing her to look at her face.

    Maria, where is Maria?! If that girl was here, she might be able to do something to stop her mother.

    Seeing her daughter''s face harden as if to keep her face expressionless, She chuckled.

    Herughter that was more beautiful than bicycle bells rang out clearly in the room.

    Too bad Eiji didn''t see that scene.

    Right now he was busy elsewhere.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 254: Visiting the demon city, the heroines are noisy

    <h4>Chapter 254: Visiting the demon city, the heroines are noisy</h4>

    "And this is Adrbell square, the center of this city."

    Noel said to everyone. The maid was actually taking them to tour the city. Not everywhere of course, just some of the most interesting ones because the so-called Wildart City was actually a city built on an ind roughly the same size as the Honshu region in Japan.

    When hearing this, Rias was a little surprised because wasn''t it the same size as her Gremory territory?

    "Is this city... This country is that big?"

    To Rias'' statement, Noel turned to the crimson-haired girl who was actually somewhat simr to Mio. She even thought for a moment that Mio and Rias were rted by blood.

    This meant that Rias was also probably Wilbert''s descendant which made her Mio''s sister or something like that.

    When Noel asked about this earlier, Rias vehemently denied it which made the orange-haired maid stop misunderstanding.

    Noel shook her head and said, "It''s true that the area of thend that this Moderate Faction belongs to is asrge as Honshu in the human world."

    "But that''s only if the sea surrounding this ind is counted."

    "Wildart City itself is as big as Tokyo."

    As a maid working in Wildart castle, in addition to learning about the Demon Realm, Noel had also learned a lot about the human world.

    At least her understanding of Honshu and Tokyo was there.

    Rias didn''t ask again, but they could see she was lifting her chest proudly for some reason.

    "Rias, don''t be arrogant. Has your arrogant princess disease returned? Unlike the Underworld, the Demon Realm has a sea. Otherwise, with the power of the previous Demon Lord." Sona adjusted her sses and said, "It should be possible to make the cityrger."

    Before taking a walk to the city, Sona had gone to the library in the castle and read some history books there.

    She at least knew more than the crimson-haired girl.

    "Yes, yes! That''s right! Mio-sama''s father Wilbert-sama can indeed do that. But of all ces, he chose this ind as his personal territory."

    Noel excitedly added while ncing at Mio who wasughing awkwardly.

    Do I look like I care? I honestly don''t want topete with Rias about this.

    After all, it was my father''s, and now it''s in my uncle''s hands.

    Still, Mio was a little interested in hearing things about her biological father. The fact that she had never met that person, she didn''t have affection as strong, even if the other party was her father.

    She was just curious.

    But knowing that person was dead before she could meet him, just as her adoptive parents were killed by ZolgearиDit would be a lie if Mio didn''t feel a little sad andplicated about the death of her own biological father.

    Rias and Sona started their dog and cat fight while walking.

    Mio felt a warm hand patting her head. Raising her head, she saw Eiji who was smiling at her.

    "Mio, don''t you have us? You''re not alone."

    "Eiji..."

    "Besides, with me here, no one can hurt you."

    "Hmm~"

    Aside from his inner voice, Eiji had once told all his women about his ability to revive the dead like he did Shuri.

    However, he said there was a price for doing so and he could not do it again for now.

    It would be troublesome if he had to bring back to life everyone who was rted to his women, right?

    That was why none of them mentioned this.

    Mio narrowed her eyes, her heart as sweet as honey. Right, even if her parents were dead. She had Eiji and the others.

    Although Eiji''s family had many women, she didn''t hate having many sisters like Maria, Rias, Sona and the others.

    What about Basara? Well, right now Mio actually couldn''t think of any other man besides Eiji.

    With a slight blush on her cheeks, a smile on her pretty faceиDif they weren''t in a square that had a lot of people, Mio wanted to pounce on Eiji and kiss him passionately.

    Sona, Rias stop fighting. Akeno, Tsubaki, Maria, Zest, Kurumi and Yuki looked at Mio with envy.

    In retrospect, they had never received a simr remark from Eiji! At least from his mouth because that man usually only dared to say such things in his heart.

    Although there had been no serious quarrels in Eiji''s harem so far, women oftenpared themselves to other women.

    Tsubaki who had not be Eiji''s woman was no exception, her face was calm as usual, but there was no telling what was going on in her heart.

    Yuki didn''t know what she was feeling, no. She actually knew, but she was confused. There were two men in her heart, one was her childhood friend and the other was a bad guy. Obviously she initially favored the former, but after her younger sister confessed what happened between her and the bad guy.

    Yuki was originally a little angry that her younger sister was so easy, but remembering the scene described by her. Surprisingly she often thought of Eiji! For example right now, sometimes her gaze was fixed on that man''s crotch!

    Compared to Tsubaki, Yuki''s face was more expressionless as if she deliberately suppressed all her emotions and prevented people from seeing her thoughts. Otherwise, she would lose face!

    In fact Yuki was not such a perverted girl, but after she was curious about something like what Kurumi said. Just like in the original work where she learned various sexy poses for Basara, she also took the initiative to find out about those things on the inte and she often blushed while doing it alone in her bedroom.

    "Mio-sama and Eiji-sama have a good rtionship. I hope Eiji-sama really does what she says."

    "Please take care of Mio-sama."

    Noel smiled and bowed slightly to Eiji.

    She certainly already knew what Mio and the other girls'' rtionship with Eiji was.

    She had no problem with that. After all, harems were normal in the Demon Realm and among other supernatural beings.

    And in her opinion, there was nothing wrong with the man named Eiji Seiya, Noel felt that the man was suitable for Mio.

    That''s what she thought after seeing the power he disyed while fighting with Basara.

    Staring at the orange-haired maid, Eiji just waved his hand dismissively. "You don''t need to say it, I''ll do it. Instead of that, where are we going next, Noel?"

    "Ah! I-It''s... How about visiting the most popr cafe here? The cakes they make are delicious! Of course, they also serve food. I bet after walking all this way, some of you are hungry?"

    Noel frantically said, she didn''t know why. As Eiji looked at her, she just realized that the man was not only handsome, but very handsome. Although Noel was not a face controller, she already had someone in her heart and hoped to meet him again. However, where is Lars? If he doesn''te soon...

    Noel was afraid that she would be seduced by another man.

    ''Noel, Noel, you can''t be like that. You only have Lars in your heart! You must wait for his return!''

    "...." Eiji didn''t know what Noel was thinking, if he knew he would shake his head.

    This woman, Noel is a bit pathetic. In the original work, she and Lars did not date each other. At least in the anime. I don''t know what happened in the novel. Lars is less interested in women and more interested in Basara which makes people sometimes misunderstand that he likes the same sex.

    And Noel, this woman has an unrequited love for Lars. Lars and she grew up in the same orphanage, they were childhood friends.

    This plot... There''s no mistaking it. Except Noel is the heroine who made him the protagonist''s childhood friend. Her situation would only make her wait for Lars for so long and waste her youth.

    Noel doesn''t seem to know yet. Well she''s just a maid, so naturally she hasn''t heard about Lars'' death.

    ?{Host, this woman is pathetic. She doesn''t know the man she loves is dead in someone''s hands.}

    ''You''re right.

    ?{Who is that person?}

    ''I don''t know.

    ?{... There are more and more people in your house these days. Don''t you need more maids?}

    ''Should I?

    ?{Yes!}

    Eiji rolled his eyes. Who exactly was the greedy one here? He honestly had no intention of seducing Noel.

    But as Rias said, he was weak to beauty. Even if the woman was not the heroine, as long as the other party was beautiful and attracted his interest...

    It''s not impossible.

    Even so, there were priorities among priorities, Eiji did not immediately agree with Miss System''s idea.

    About Noel, let''s seeter.

    The person who killed Lars... Weren''t those people from the Demon Lord Faction? They were dissatisfied with Lars being a double agent and killed him.

    ?{As expected from my host. You didn''t reject or agree, but you already thought of a way to pick up Noel!}

    Eiji ignored what the woman inside his head said, he nced at Mio who seemed to doubt Noel''s suggestion.

    "I''m fine going there, but isn''t it weirding to a cafe in these clothes?" Mio looked at her own clothes. Now it wasn''t just her, but all the women in this group were actually wearing maid outfits!

    And Eiji, he looked good in the butler outfit he was wearing. Many demonesses on the street were ncing at him and some would have tried to seduce him if they didn''t surround him and show off their figures that were much better than ordinary women.

    These were the heroines!

    Having a harem was fine, but not just any woman could join and taste Eiji''s flesh.

    A tacit understanding unconsciously formed between the girls.

    "Now that you mention it. Do we need to dress up like this?" Unlike maid Mio''s uniform which was red like her hair, Sona had blue under her white apron.

    Her now abundant chest stood out despite being covered by severalyers of cloth.

    The girls looked like they were cosying.

    And the one who told them to wear this was Noel!

    Before leaving the castle, the woman told them to wear this for reasons such as:

    "Eh but it will be troublesome if people know Mio-sama is here. Just like those who idolize Wilbert-sama and Ramusas-sama. Mio-sama is like that too!"

    "You say that, but you keep shouting my name, Noel! Isn''t that useless?"

    Noel stuck out her tongue with a mischievous smile at Mio before saying, "It''s fine, Mio-sama. You see those people, they''re ignoring you because of your clothes. There''s no way the Mio-sama I''m referring to is princess Mio, right?"

    "...." Mio and the girls couldn''t deny what Noel said because that was the case.

    But still.

    "This is just a maid outfit. I myself once walked around in Grayfia''s clothes for shopping in Akihabara."

    Except for Noel, they looked at Rias tly.

    [Sona: Grayfia, did you know Rias once wore your maid outfit to go to Akihabara?]

    [Grayfia:.. I just knew. Now I remember one night there was one less maid outfit in my wardrobe.]

    [Rias: Sona, you... *Snort!*, so what? I washed them and returned them to Grayfia''s wardrobe. Grayfia won''t mind either, right?]

    [Grayfia: Well, I won''t mind if you want to borrow my maid outfit for your hobby.]

    [Sona: But Rias, you''re shameless! Put aside borrowing other people''s clothes without the owner''s permission. You''re the only one here who doesn''t mind walking around in any clothes in public. Even with just a piece of cloth, you probably won''t be embarrassed.]

    [Rias: Done? A nerd wouldn''t understand what cosy is.]

    [Sona: You think I don''t know?]

    [Rias: Ah sorry, I remember you once cosyed magical girl in your own bedroom... It was cute. Especially when you used to mock your older sister for her magical girl cosy, heh.]

    [Serafall: I remember! I remember! Sona-chan in Magical Girl costume was so cute! I still have some pictures of her... Ah, no. I don''t have them! How do I delete messages in this group chat?!]

    [Sona: Onee-chan... Wait for me. When I get back, I''ll make sure you don''t have any of those things. I''ll burn them.]

    [Serafall: Nooooo! Sona-chan, you can''t do that, this is my treasure! Wuwuwu...]

    [Rias: Serafall, don''t be sad. Even if Sona burns it when you get home. I''ll share you my treasure, it''s a 4K quality video of Sona. You will definitely like it. There''s no need to be afraid of the video being deleted, I have many copies of it.]

    [Serafall: Rias, really? Share it with me! I want to see it!]

    [Sona: Rias, you *****! Huh?]

    [L б╠: Sorry Sona, but it''s forbidden to speak harshly in the group, please be more gentle.]

    "Pffft!" Rias, who was about to try the cake at the cafe rmended by Noel, couldn''t help butugh again.

    In her heart, she gave L a thumbs up and praised her.

    Look at Sona''s face now. The cup of drink in her hand was shaking as if it would break at any moment.

    The girl''s expression was dark, she was looking at her coldly.

    If Sona could freeze Rias with just her gaze, she would have done it already!

    She could use her magic, but there was Eiji who was also tasting his cake.

    Sona sighed, this humiliation... She would definitely make Rias pay for it tenfold.

    "What''s wrong with you, Sona? Is the drink not good?" Eiji asked as he realized something was wrong with Sona. The girl looked at Rias who suddenlyughed with a cold light in her eyes.

    Isn''t that too much?

    Also, Eiji realized some of the other girls were alsoughing as if they had just heard a joke even though no one had made a joke!

    ?{Host, you don''t understand. Sometimes women oftenugh for no reason. Don''t think about it too much.}

    "...."

    Sona hurriedly smiled and said softly. "The drink is delicious, Eiji."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, do you want to try mine?"

    Eiji didn''t refuse, he tried the fruit juice in Demon Realm which he didn''t know the name of. The vor was simr to avocado and banana juice. There was also the vor of milk and a little dark chocte in it.

    As they enjoyed the food and drinks at the cafe.

    Eiji realized Zest who said she wanted to go to the toilet hadn''t returned until now. Of course, he realized she didn''t actually go to the toilet. She walked out of the cafe with her head bowed.

    Eiji sighed, why are there so many plots in one day? Being a harem protagonist is quite tiring. In addition to beating up the viins and protagonists of the original work, capturing the heroine, you also have to worry about the heroine''s mental state which is more excessive than ordinary women.

    But why not? In addition, with his "Future Insight", Eiji saw a plot change that was different from the original work.

    "You guys continue. I''ll go to the toilet for a while."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 255: Mysterious woman

    <h4>Chapter 255: Mysterious woman</h4>

    "...."

    Walking aimlessly with my head bowed.

    Ignoring the people passing by.

    Zest''s current mood was not so good.

    On the one side, she was happy to be able to get together with Eiji who she often thought about, especially when the man''s inner voice sounded in her head.

    On the other side. Zest was jealous of Eiji and the girls'' rtionship. For a person who had never felt love from anyone, she seemed to thirst for that feeling. However, she felt that she who was a Zolgear product was not worthy of hanging out with Eiji and those girls.

    Although she was also a heroine,pared to other heroines, Zest felt that she was not so good.

    ''No, how can you think like that? I really want an exotic maid with horns in the shape of rabbit ears.''

    If Eiji knew what Zest was thinking at this moment, he would say that.

    Sure enough, the heroine''s brain circuitry exceeded that of ordinary women.

    They tended to be in conflict with themselves until a protagonist had to do something to help them.

    "I found you."

    "Huh?"

    Zest stopped walking, she nced to the side, to an alley where someone was standing there.

    The person was wearing a ck hooded cloak so it was difficult for others to see her face.

    However, judging by her tanned skin, long white hair and golden eyes. Zest felt that the person was familiar.

    From the voice, the other party was definitely a woman and the voice was also somewhat simr to hers!

    "Fufu you seem to think I look like you, right? That''s not wrong, after all I am your sister."

    "I don''t have a sister."

    Zest clearly knew that she was the product of the forbidden magic that Zolgear used to revive his lover.

    In short there was no way she could have a sister unless...

    "Well, it''s natural that you doubt me. Is this face enough to convince you?"

    The woman removed her hood. A face identical to Zest''s appeared!

    But unlike Zest whose expression was often serious and expressionless, the other party''s expression was seductive. That sexy smile and that joking tone.

    Zest was surprised that her own face could make such an expression!

    Of course, Zest was wary and looked at the woman who looked like her carefully.

    "There is magic that can make someone change their appearance. Who knows, you might also be one of them."

    "Onee-san still doubts me... That cold tone and face, are you a Kuudere? I like it! And that maid outfit, it''s not bad. But it covers too much of your skin!" The woman ranted excitedly and looked at Zest hotly. "What an unprofessional fashion designer. Onee-san, if you like maid clothes. I can make you a better maid outfit! It will definitely show off your hourss figure!"

    "???"

    Zest didn''t know what was wrong with the woman in front of her. But one thing, the way the other party was looking at her was wrong!

    That gaze made her ufortable and take a step back.

    She was even prepared to turn her hands into ws at any time if the other party intended to approach her.

    " Cough, Onee-san?" Perhaps realizing she was too excited, the woman wiped away a bit of saliva that was about to drip from her mouth. She ignored Zest''s disgusted gaze and smiled charmingly.

    "Onee-san, trust me."

    "Don''t call me Onee-san. I''m not your older sister." Zest said coldly.

    The woman was still smiling, her smile unwavering. "I admit I''m not your sister."

    "See? You''re just an imposter..."

    "No! Onee-san, this body, biologically speaking. Can indeed be considered your sister. Do you remember that ugly old man''s castle? His name was Zolgear, right? Remember the basement?"

    "...."

    From the way the woman called Zolgear in a derogatory tone, Zest immediately thought that she was not looking for her for revenge or anything like that.

    Even so, hearing the other party knew about the dungeon inside Zolgear''s castle.

    What was Zolgear castle? Now that Zest remembered it. Surprisingly after Zolgear died, the castle that was actually the most dangerous monster in Demon Realm did not get out of control.

    Actually the castle itself was Zolgear''s truft card against the new Demon Lord, Leohart whose Demon Lord faction was in conflict with the Moderate faction.

    Instead of lowering her guard, Zest became even more wary of the woman in front of her!

    "You knew there was a monster core that was actually the castle itself, but you didn''t know there were also many clones of you."

    "I was the only clone who survived that ce."

    "I see." If it was Zest before, she would probably be sad that she turned out to be a veritable tool that could be discarded at any time by Zolgear.

    But what made her ufortable now was that she was one of many clones and the woman in front of her was proof of that.

    This made her Inferiorityplex even bigger.

    Zest felt herself more and more unworthy to be with Eiji.

    In fact Eiji was watching from a distance. He was hiding his presence, and was also curious because the woman who recognized as Zest''s sister was not in the original work!

    He could move at any time, but after checking the future.

    He chose to wait to get more clear information about the woman. Zest''s sister was definitely not as simple as the clone in the original work.

    His Future Insight only saw future events, he didn''t really know details like who exactly the ''Zest sister'' was.

    At least he would have to wait until the other party revealed her name or any useful information about her.

    After that Miss System could...

    "Hey hey who is this? Isn''t that Zest, the servant who killed her own master?"

    "Hey want to y with us?"

    "Oh, there''s another beautiful woman. You two look alike."

    "How about this,e with us."

    Several male demons in soldier uniforms in this town appeared.

    Eiji was expressionless, he extended his finger to kill those men with his Reiatsu. He was about to shoot them in the heart as if they had a heart attack and died.

    However, ''sister Zest'' moved first.

    "Scum, dare to covet the beautiful bodies of Onee-san and me? You are not worthy."

    Several ck spikes emerged from the shadow of the alley and they extended until they pierced the bodies of the male warriors who were teasing them.

    ''Sister Zest'' did not move. Her eyes that shone with purple light only looked at the corpses of those men with disgust. ck shadow-like hands pulled the corpses of the men until they sank into the shadow of the alley.

    The scenested less than 10 seconds. After that, the woman''s eyes returned to normal and looked at Zest with the same heat and aggressiveness as before.

    Oh, don''t forget the smile. That shameless smile was actually a bit like a person.

    "...." Zest.

    "...." Eiji.

    Putting aside the abilities that Zest herself didn''t have.

    Eiji suspected, perhaps the woman was a twisted iron like Serafall before being straightened by him?

    [I followed Zest here because I was worried about her. But look here, I found a person who doesn''t exist in the original work.]

    [In the original work, when Zest was walking in the city in a daze, she would be harassed by some bastards. At that time, Basara woulde and save her because at that time Zest kept quiet when the bastards were about to do something to her.]

    [Zest, you should respect yourself more. Really, you''re a beautiful woman. What man wouldn''t like you? I myself am very attracted to you and want you to be one of my women.]

    [Should I say this tofort herter? No, that''s too honest. It''s a bit embarrassing.]

    The heroines, especially She couldn''t believe what the man was saying. At least in thest part, who not long ago admitted his liking for a widow without shame?

    In the castle, She''s lips twitched. But just like that, she looked at her eldest daughter who had just nodded and agreed to what she wanted.

    Lucia agreed reluctantly in fact because her mother used the despicable trick of persuading her while using her adult form!

    On the other side.

    Eiji was here?

    He followed her because he was worried about her?

    He also clearly said that he was interested in her.

    Although it was in her heart, Zest believed it even more when Eiji said it from there.

    Unconsciously, the corners of her mouth lifted up which made the woman in front of her misunderstand.

    "Onee-san, there''s no need to thank me. I''m your sister, I''ll protect you from now on!"

    "Therefore,e with me!"

    ''Zest''s sister'' was about to walk up to Zest and extend her hand, but Zest frowned and raised one of her hands that turned into a long w.

    She pointed the tip at the woman.

    "I refuse. You''re narcissistic, who wants to thank you? Without you, I can beat those guys too." Zest said tly.

    She continued. "Also, who exactly are you? I kind of believe what you said. You said there were many of my clones in the basement of Zolgear castle, but why are you the only survivor?"

    "...." The woman in question sighed and patted her chest proudly. She did not panic and said, "Of course it''s because of my prowess. In order to survive the belly of the castle-like monster with this body. I had to absorb its life force and that of my other clones. I don''t know how many there are but I''m definitely very strong!"

    "You can call me Be. Onee-san,e with me! We''ll live together from now on!"

    Be shook her hair with one hand as she said that.

    Her smile while wearing a face simr to Zest''s was as charming as a Subus.

    She opened her robe slightly and revealed a tight ck dress that had the center of her chest exposed. Her figure was as beautiful as Zest''s, but there were also differences such as she was wearing ck stockings. Her shoulder tes were also purple-ck, just like her rabbit-shaped horns.

    Her long white hair was also actually tied into a ponytail, making her beautiful facial features look heroic.

    For a moment, Zest was a little envious of the woman in front of her because she was better at dressing up than her. Obviously their looks were the same, but why did she feel the other party was a little prettier than her?

    And this woman was so shameless. She had already rejected her, but she seemed to ignore her words and did not lose her smile.

    "If you''re worried about money. You don''t have to worry about it either, I have enough and can earn more in the future. You don''t need to be a maid anymore."

    "Of course if you like, you can also be my maid. I also want to be served by Onee-san!"

    Be put her hands together and looked at Zest with a gentle narrowed gaze.

    But before Zest was about to refuse again, Eiji suddenly appeared beside her and hugged her.

    Zest blushed, Eiji ignored her and said to the woman in front of him.

    "I''m sorry miss, but there''s no way Zest can be your maid. Even if she''s your older sister, there''s no way she''d follow you."

    "Huh, who are you? Get your dirty hands off Onee-san."

    Be, who was always smiling and talking cheerfully before, calmed down. Her smile disappeared, her gaze narrowed and her voice sounded cold.

    Eiji smiled, he hugged Zest''s slender waist with one hand and his other hand touched her sexy ass. His movements were natural as if he was doing it by reflex. He deliberately did this to provoke the crooked woman who looked like Zest.

    Still, the real Zest whose face was buried in Eiji''s chest was a little dizzy with the masculine odor that hit her nose. She didn''t think about Eiji''s naughty hand that slightly squeezed her ass, or rather she didn''t mind.

    Eiji''s embrace was veryfortable. No wonder girls like Rias and Akeno seemed to enjoy touching Eiji at that time. What Zest remembered was actually the Thresoome scene the two girls did with Eiji.

    She wondered how it would feel if she did all that with Eiji?

    "I said let go of Onee-san. Are you deaf? Ah! You dare to squeeze her ass, I haven''t even..."

    Be stared at Eiji with killing intent, many ck hands like earlier appeared from the shadows around her.

    "Oh? If I don''t want to, what can you do? Kill me? You can try."

    Eiji''s red eyes turned sky blue and many ripples with six tomoe appeared in them.

    An unparalleled pressure came out from his body that made Be widen her eyes. In fact at this moment, many ck hands that appeared from the shadows were about to grab Eiji''s legs and separate Zest from him.

    Some were about to stab Eiji''s head.

    But all the ck hands were blown away and destroyed before touching the two people.

    But leave that aside.

    Instead of being surprised that her attack failed, Be was actually more surprised by the Rinnegan that Eiji showed.

    ''Miss System, do it. You can do it already?''

    ?{Yes, that woman seems to be the new protagonist. To be precise, the female protagonist who recently appeared.}

    ''Is she really a woman?

    ?{That''s what you''re asking at this point? I''ve already installed it on that woman. Her identity still needs to be figured out, but don''t worry, I''m sure she''ll reveal it soon.}

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: Even if this woman has Yuri tendencies, there will be no Yuri. I just added a new person to change some things in the original work. To be honest, my knowledge of this is limited to the anime and information from the wiki. So I did this. Speaking of La, although I didn''t read the novel, I won''t forget to add herter because in the anime she also made a brief appearance.

 Chapter 256: Slapping the female protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 256: pping the female protagonist</h4>

    "Those eyes... Why do you have Rinnegan?"

    As soon as Be asked this question, she immediately regretted it; she was careless! At first she thought she just transmigrated to another world and it was the world of ''Shinmai Maou no Tastement''.

    This was the second time she transmigrated to another world. But unlike the previous world where she entered the body of the Demon God and lived a life of Yuri debauchery, she knew a lot about this world because she had watched the anime in her first life!

    About half a month ago, she who was originally sleeping with her harem suddenly found herself in an unfamiliar ce with her body pressed against a wall of flesh.

    The ce was foul and throbbing, a monster''s stomach with disgusting gastric juices.

    There were many beautiful girls with simr appearances stuck there as well. It did not take long for her to realize her former self who had been the 4th ranked World Destructor, Demon God Samantha capable of destroyings with a wave of the hand had been reduced to one of the clones of a demoness.

    Fortunately, they were both demons which somehow made her able to use some of her original power. She couldn''t use all of it yet, maybe only 3%; but it was enough to strengthen her body with one of her techniques.

    As Be told Zest, she absorbed the other clones and the core of the monster itself. Compared to her previous body, this clone''s body was originally very weak, and now it was actually still weak.

    But in this world, the power inside her body should have reached an above-average level. It was no problem topete with important characters such as protagonists and viins.

    As for the heroines? Just like in the previous world, Be knows they are beautiful and wants to conquer them.

    Just like she tried to do with Zest. That brown-skinned girl with bunny-like features; Samantha Be wants her in her harem.

    But here''s the thing, seeing a super handsome guy...or maybe the most handsome she''s ever seen with silver hair, red eyes that can turn into one of the legendary eyes in an anime called Naruto that she''s also watched...

    {I thought this was just the world of Devil Sister, I was wrong! Ah, no. It''s too soon toe to that conclusion, after all I don''t know who this damn ikemen is. She doesn''t exist in the original work.}

    {It would make sense if the oneing is the protagonist, what''s his name? Basaru... Basara? It''s hard to remember a man''s name.}

    {But where is that man? If he sees his future wife being hugged and her ass squeezed by another man. F*ck! I''m jealous! I want to touch Zest Onee-san''s ass too! Protagonist Basara''s head will be green, right? Ah, no! Doesn''t my head have a bit of green in it right now?}

    {How could Samantha Be be treated like this? This is why I hate handsome men! Why must there be men in every world.}

    The heroines: ???

    This voice sounds feminine... A woman? Samantha Be? Where did shee from?

    Whoever it is, this woman is crazy. She hated men to the point of questioning why there should be men in the world.

    Her desire to touch Zest''s ass sounded like a perverted Yuri.

    They could also hear her inner voice which meant...

    [L: Female protagonist?]

    [Rias: Ah, L got ahead of me!]

    [Sona: Rias, stop fussing over useless things. What''s more important now is... Eiji and Zest seem to have met the woman.]

    [Mio: Shouldn''t we look for them right away?]

    [Sona: Not really, with Eiji''s power it should be fine. I believe in my man''s power. As his woman, you guys should too.]

    [Rias: ???]

    [L б╠: ???]

    [Mio: ???]

    [Sona: What''s wrong?]

    [Rias: It''s just that I suspect you''re up to something, Sona.]

    Oh no, this red-haired bimbo wouldn''t notice, right? She definitely wouldn''t know of her n to usurp the hostess throne by bing the biggest voice in the harem after Eiji. L''s "б╠" mark too, Sona was sure that if this group chat had intelligence, she should know who the better leader was.

    Sona ignored Rias'' suspicious gaze and ate her cake quietly.

    "You know my eye name? It''s kind of interesting. Your name is Be, right?" Eiji asked while trying to remember Samantha Be''s name.

    Was he familiar? Not really.

    Miss System was also silent, whether she knew or pretended not to know.

    But based on his experience who had read many brain-dead novels in his previous life.

    Eiji had a bold guess that this was not the first time Samantha Be had gone to another world.

    For whatever reason, whoever, her soul was transferred to one of the clones simr to Zest. The power she had shown before as well; as a person with the Anos and Varvatos character cards, he could smell a strong demonic odor that was extremely pungent from her body.

    The power he felt in Be was not that strong, she probably lost some of her original power and was trying to recover it.

    This routine, Eiji had seen it a lot in novels.

    But Be''s soul, with Rinnegan influenced by White Ichigo''s power. Eiji could see her soul.

    He could see the original appearance, probably Samantha Be in the previous world and it was very beautiful.

    [Worthy of being the female protagonist. The true appearance she hides is prettier than the average heroine.]

    [But that''s it,peting with me for a woman is not a good thing.]

    "...." Zest who was still in Eiji''s arms could feel something that was previously poking her stomach getting harder.

    We said it was just that, but your body is more honest than your heart.

    Zest turned to Be and looked at her with annoyance.

    It was fine if Eiji was aroused by her while hugging her, but now he was more aroused because he saw Be who had the same appearance as herself.

    Eiji seemed to see something hidden in Be''s body.

    Which means Be might be using her appearance to cover up her appearance which is actually more beautiful than her.

    Zest felt humiliated. This female protagonist who abused her appearance was definitely not her sister.

    "Um..." Be wondered should she honestly admit who she was?

    {This guy is definitely just like me. Well, I''m not quite sure. But with those eyes, he''s probably some kind of fanfic protagonist who has golden fingers, right? In short, he''s the same cheating character as me.}

    {I don''t know where exactly the plot point is at the moment, but seeing Zest not resisting when that bastard ys with hugging and squeezing her ass. Ugh... Looks like I camete? This is the first time I failed to pick up a girl.}

    {Although I don''t know why Zest is looking at me so annoyed, the more you y hard, the more attracted I am to you.}

    "That''s right! I''m Samantha Be, I like pretty girls. So man, can you give Onee-san to me?"

    "Unfortunately not. By the way my name is Eiji Seiya."

    Eiji pped and obliterated more ck hands that came out of the shadows. He and Zest in his arms didn''t move, Eiji casually stood there with an invisibility shield that was actually able to absorb every attack Be threw at him.

    This was one of Rinnegan''s abilities.

    "I don''t care what your name is. Give Onee-san back to me!" Be was annoyed, she waved her hand, this time several magic circles appeared behind her; it shot out whitesers that obliterated the surrounding buildings.

    There were many screams from people around, but she didn''t care.

    Although she had not fully recovered her original power, and the man named Eiji Seiya had a pair of Rinnegan which meant the fanfic protagonist with the power of Six Paths.

    Be was still confident that her current power was enough to---

    "Shinra Tensei."

    As Eiji said that while waving one hand at Be, by narrowing the direction of the attack to only that woman; an extremely powerful repulsive force exploded in a straight line.

    *Boom!*

    Be knew she was careless again, she was overconfident. When was thest time she was injured after fully mastering the power of the Demon God in the previous world? She forgot how it felt to be thrown so hard that she vomited blood from her mouth.

    Now Eiji Seiya was reminding her.

    Even so, this was the first time Be was defeated by someone in a single attack.

    "Eiji-sama, this..." Zest didn''t care about Be who was blown up to crash into many buildings; who knows how far the woman was thrown, seeing the city fortress for tens of kilometers exploded as if it was hollowed out.

    Zest knew Be was thrown all the way out of Wildart''s city border.

    It was so far away, she was d that Eiji had no mercy on the woman even though he had previously seemed fascinated by her.

    However, it would be problematic if Ramusas knew the damage and casualties they caused, right? Besides the buildings that were destroyed in thin lines, who knew how many demons died in the attack.

    "Don''t worry, I can fix everything." Eiji flicked his finger that glowed with pale blue light, instantly the destroyed buildings returned to their original state and the previously dead people were revived.

    Zest''s eyes widened, she looked at Eiji in awe.

    What protagonist? What female protagonist? In front of Eiji, they are nothing. Eiji can even revive many people at once, even Demon Lords and Gods can''t do it!

    But speaking of reviving people, with Eiji''s power, wouldn''t he be able to revive someone; for example the previous Demon Lord, Wilbert?

    [My new ability, Time Matter is very convenient to use. Just like I did after my battle with Basara. However, this time I also revived many dead people by turning back time.]

    [Although it sounds easy, it''s actually very difficult to revive people who have been dead for months or years. Unless I use other abilities such as my magic, but that''s still on cooldown until now.]

    ... Okay, forget about Mio''s father. Wilbert''s era has already passed.

    Zest stopped thinking about this.

    Mio who had juste out of the cafe with the others sighed, a little disappointed.

    But Mio didn''t know, Eiji hadn''t told her that her biological father wasn''t actually dead.

    Eiji deliberately hid this information, at least for now because it wasn''t time yet.

    After Eiji and Zest walked back to meet Mio and the others. Zest seemed to have no more conflict with herself, Mio asked worriedly.

    "Eiji, are you and Zest okay? There was a loud explosion earlier."

    "As you can see. Zest and I are fine."

    Mio nodded. Rias and the others, although they were confident in Eiji''s strength, they were also relieved to see that the man was fine, even if the opponent was the female protagonist.

    "Sorry Mio-sama and the others. It''s my fault, if I hadn''te out earlier, Eiji-sama wouldn''t have to bother dealing with that perverted woman." Zest regretted, she called Be who was now nowhere to be seen a perverted woman.

    Mio and the others looked at each other. Too bad, they only knew a few details of the inner voice; they had no idea what the female protagonist named Samantha Be looked like.

    Sona patted Zest''s shoulder and said softly, "It''s not your fault, Zest. Isn''t the woman you''re referring to targeting you? If not earlier, then it will happenter."

    "It''s good that Eiji dealt with that person earlier."

    "The important thing is that you''re fine too."

    "Sona..." Zest thought Sona was a cold girl, with a superior aura radiating from her like Rias, she thought all this time the other party looked down on her and was just being polite.

    But this girl seemed to really care about her?

    Looking at Sona won Zest''s heart. From the way Zest looked at the girl with sses; it wouldn''t be surprising if she became Sona''s follower in Eiji''s haremter.

    Sure enough, Sona was up to something! She was more active than usual! Rias'' suspicion was not without reason considering what Sona had done to help Eiji pick up some women.

    Rias thought Sona was just doing it for no reason, but there really was a reason behind all of her wingman''s actions!

    Eiji even smiled gently at Sona. No, Eiji. Don''t be fooled by that woman!

    Rias roared in her heart, luckily Akeno tapped her shoulder and whispered in her ear. I don''t know what they whispered, but both of them nodded as if thinking of an idea.

    Both of them nced at Yuki.

    "Why are you looking at me?" Yuki narrowed her eyes at the two devil girls. She suspected that both of them did not have good intentions towards her. Except for Mio, she really didn''t want to get too close to devils like Rias and Akeno.

    Yuki knew the two weren''t really evil, but who knew what the two of them wanted from her?

    "It''s nothing, Yuki. We were just thinking of inviting you to take a bath togetherter."

    "Actually, it''s not just us. But the other girls too... Ara, Noel said the bath inside the castle is as big as a public bath."

    Rias and Akeno said, Yuki felt nothing wrong with that and nodded in agreement.

    ...

    When Eiji and the others returned to the castle and the Ramusas they had been waiting for finally arrived.

    On the other side of Demon Realm which was no longer the territory of the Moderate Faction.

    There were many tall trees and several giant birds flying in the sky.

    Leaning on arge rock that was cracked and almost broken; a woman with pale white skin and blood marks on the corner of her lips was panting.

    Her appearance was different from before, looking weaker and more fragile. However, the face hidden behind her long ck hair...

    If anyone else saw her, they would definitely be mesmerized, even people who had seen the Goddess of Love Aphrodite in person and became that woman''s dog would probably be Be''s dog.

    That''s right, this woman was Samantha Be, her true form that she had sessfully used to speed up her body''s recovery. Otherwise, she would have died after being hit by the previous attack.

    "That bastard, Eiji Seiya! Are you really a man? What man hits a beautiful girl this hard?"

    "Wait for me. After I recover all my power. No, half of my power is more than enough to p you to death!"

    Be gritted her white teeth, her eyes that now consisted of red irises and golden pupils were staring into the distance with hatred and a bit of moisture.

    Hm... There was dust in her eyes, she definitely wasn''t crying.

    This was her first crushing defeat, if it was her in the previous world, even when the enemy was stronger than her, she would always win in the end.

    As long as she was serious, Samantha Be was invincible.

    In the previous world, Be felt that she was the protagonist.

    Before she transmigrated into the Demon God''s body, on earth she was a sessful and the most famous female fashion designer in the world.

    At that time she felt she was also the protagonist, the winner in life before she joined the party with her friends who were all famous female artists or CEOs and got drunk; when she opened her eyes, she was already inside a 300-meter high castle and became a Demon God who had just woken up from his sleep.

    Be meets loli and other loli before embarking on her journey to conquer beautiful girls in other continents and fulfill her dream of having a harem of beautiful girls.

    She is a lesbian.

    Samantha Be doesn''t like men, in her first life she only dated beautiful women.

    She hated men.

    But now, Eiji''s handsome face crossed her mind.

    *Boom!*

    Be''s slender hand hit the rock behind her, the wind from her fist also killed the 10 meter tall giant snake that secretly wanted to pounce on her from behind the rock.

    Be grunted, she got up from the ground. Her wounds were almost healed. Her waist-length jet-ck hair gradually turned white, her snow-white skin also began to turn brownish, her eyes also became golden: rabbit ear-shaped horns appeared again on the top of her head.

    However, her body was still Zest''s clone; it took quite a bit of power to maintain her Demon God form since this was not her previous body.

    "Still, this body also has a rabbit tail. It looks cute, unfortunately it''s my own body." Be''s shoulders drooped, there was no way she could y with herself, it felt different from when she yed with other girls.

    Zest happened to be simr to her current body and she was also one of the heroine. Unfortunately that beautiful girl might have been eaten by a pig.

    She might have been eaten by Eiji! Recalling the scene of Zest obediently letting the man squeeze her sexy ass, Be bit her lip in envy!

    "By the way, isn''t there another heroine? I remember besides Zest. There''s another demon girl named Mio, subus loli Maria, heroine Yuki and her younger sister Kurumi."

    "In the human world there should also be a beautiful goddess pretending to be a school nurse!"

    When ites to beautiful girls, Be''s memory is still very good.

    Actually, she also has to find a way to return to her previous world because her harem there must be worried about her, but there is no harm in doing so while building a harem here, right?

    {Wait, I''m still in the Demon Realm right now. Besides the heroine, I remember there was another beautiful girl who was deceived by a man. I can''t remember who that man is who loves his own half sister, before he saves La, I''ll do it first!}

    {With the hero saving beauty, and my beauty. I''m sure I can set La straight!}

    ...

    [Who''s straightening who? You''re both crooked.]

    [This woman is alive? I didn''t bother to check before.]

    That''s a lie. It''s true that Eiji almost killed Be, but he gambled a little and held back. If Be died, then the female protagonist was just that. If she was still alive, he was considering using her as a tool to abuse the plot of the original work.

    The reason Eiji used ''Shinra Tensei'' was also none other than to throw the female protagonist as far away from his girls as possible.

    Another party was Yuri, although her original appearance was very beautiful, Eiji did not want such a girl to join his harem. Serafall was an exception as he had straightened her out.

    There was an option to straighten Be too, but hey that was troublesome.

    Now Eiji was just curious what Be had just said? That woman seemed to know a lot about the plot as well.

    Eiji knew who the La mentioned by Be was, but why did he feel like his and the female protagonist''s plot knowledge was different?

    ?{Have you forgotten Rito? The plot knowledge from his previous life is also different from the original work.}

    Ah... You mean the plot knowledge that Samantha Be knowses from a different version than the one I know?

    ?{Yes, that''s most likely the case. There are many versions of earth in the multiverse, not everything in it such as anime, novels and other works of fiction are the same.}

    So whose plot knowledge is correct here?

    ?{Bitchy goddess. Cough, I mean someone intentionally threw a female protagonist from another world in here. The plot of this franchise has most likely been manipted to fit Be''s lore.}

    Eiji massaged his forehead, what a hassle...

    Let him guess, Miss System knows someone behind Be''s appearance. They didn''t have a good rtionship, but they must be acquaintances.

    What if he went straight to kill Be now, could this plot problem be solved? Miss System said no, after Be died, there was a high probability that her acquaintance would send another protagonist who might be more troublesome.

    "...There seems to be no other way. Abusing the female protagonist isn''t too bad either."

    "The key is that dealing with a beautiful woman, even if her Yuri tendencies are a bit disgusting, is better than dealing with a male protagonist."

    "I''m honestly just bored."

    Using his ''Future Insight'', he saw that a few days from now Be would arrive somewhere, there was a beautiful blonde woman whose figure was no less than that of a Chisato Goddess. The woman was actually like a Demon version of Gabriel locked up in a magical cell.

    Be will rescue the woman and seduce her with nonsense; forget men, what''s wrong with women loving each other?

    Tsk! Eiji''s face was expressionless, the plot waspletely different from what he knew.

    Did this all happen because he beat up Basara? Before he beat up the protagonist of the original work, everything was fine.

    Well there were still a few days before that.

    After he finished climbing the stairs and got to the ce he was heading to.

    Looking at the long red-haired old man in ck armor sitting on top of the castle wall. A silver-haired maid, Lucia poured tea for the man and stood behind with a posture befitting her status.

    "Eiji Seiya, why don''t you sit down?" Ramusas who had just returned to the castle asked.

    Eiji shook his head. "It''s a bit strange sitting with men under the starry night sky, I''m fine standing."

    Lucia looked at him as if reprimanding him for refusing Ramusas'' offer, Eiji looked at the woman and ignored her.

    [No thanks, you even added tea on the small table. I know there''s nothing wrong, but I don''t like sitting with men in a romantic atmosphere like this. It would be better if it was Lucia and I.]

    This man... If it was someone else, Lucia would have already pointed her sword at him. What if Ramusas got angry? But that person Eiji, after seeing his power that was probably stronger than Ramusas, what could she do? There was also her mother''s request that made her have to...

    Lucia didn''t show it on her face, but she felt a little shy at the moment.

    "...." Ramusas did not expect Eiji to refuse. Considering the things that happened in his castle in half a day ording to the report from Lucia, he was not angry.

    Ramusas calmed down and instead of meeting with his daughter. Cough, his niece, Mio. He chose to talk to Eiji Seiya.

    Although Lucia''s silence when Eiji rejected her master''s offer rudely was a bit strange, uncharacteristic. Ramusas ignored this and asked without ncing at Eiji who was standing not far behind him.

    "I heard this isn''t the first time you''vee to the Demon Realm. Before this, you also came to kill someone named Zolgear. Do you know who exactly the man you killed was?"

    [I thought this old man would ask if Mio and I were really connected by the Master-Servant contract like he asked Basara in the original work.]

    [But this is what you''re asking, father-inw?]

    Lucia''s lips twitched, but then she was stunned.

    Why did Eiji call Ramusas, father-inw?

    Mio who was bathing with Noel and the other girls in the bathhouse was also dumbfounded.

    Maybe Eiji was just joking, aren''t there people who sometimes call their girlfriend''s uncle as father-inw?

    Pretty sure not!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: If you''re wondering, Samantha Be is actually the protagonist of ''The Viins Need to Save the World?''. I modified her a bit in this book... Speaking of Anos, in a few more Chapters Eiji will use his 100% form. I''ve been putting it off for too long.

 Chapter 257: Ramusas asks for help

    <h4>Chapter 257: Ramusas asks for help</h4>

    "I know. He''s a pretty important person here, right? Member of the Demon Council or something."

    "The group you''re trying to wipe out by someplicated means."

    Eiji casually said with no worries at all, the heroines would not be surprised; but Ramusas who met Eiji for the first time was different.

    Putting aside Eiji who didn''t seem to fear retaliation from the Demon Council, Ramusas knew the boy was strong; strong people who were confident did not need to worry about that kind of retaliation.

    But what made Ramusas a little strange was... Was it just him or did Eiji know that much about him? His intuition told him this boy knew a lot about his ns including his disguise.

    Even so, he did not panic.

    It didn''t matter whether Eiji knew about it or not because...

    "That''s right. With the power you showed earlier... When you fought with Jin Toujou''s son, and an unknown demon destroyed many things in the city. You repaired all the destruction, and even revived the casualties in this city."

    "Even Demon Lords and Gods can''t do simr things as easily as you, Eiji."

    Ramusas addressed Eiji in a more familiar manner. Since he had heard reports of what had happened from Lucia when he went out of town, he had also watched the scenes from CCTV-like surveince footage.

    He ruled out the unknown demon, Be. Ramusas thought it was just a troublemaker sent by another faction and Eiji had taken care of it for him.

    Ramusas turned his chair around, he looked at Eiji favorably like a satisfied father-inw looking at his future son-inw; that was what Eiji thought.

    "So what did you call me here for?"

    "Don''t rush...what about Mio? I heard you made a Master-Servant contract with her."

    "Yes and we did too."

    Did what? Even after knowing Ramusas'' true identity, Eiji dared to admit he had fucked the other party''s daughter.

    The experienced Ramusas naturally understood this, his lips twitching.

    [I''m honestly not sure if Ramusas... No, Wilbert really cares about his daughter. In my previous life, I only watched anime and found out light novel spoilers from Wiki.]

    [Ramusas'' other identity is Wilbert, he''s Mio''s father who faked his own death. In order to deceive the other Faction and the Demon Council in the Demon Realm which became a stone in his n to unite the Demon Realm under one person.]

    [Wilbert had previously done this, but due to the existence of the Demon Council, he knew he was just a puppet master who would eventually have to follow the orders of those old men. It was fine if the Demon Council gave good orders, but those people just wanted to fight and their goal was the Divine Realm.]

    [They want to increase the power of the Demon Realm as much as possible to fight against the Gods.]

    [To that end, Wilbert was often told to do things he didn''t want to do and didn''t match his peaceful ideals; in the end he rebelled which led him to deliberately fake his death for the sake of long-term ns.]

    [He created the Moderate Faction which aimed to overthrow the other Factions and the Demon Council. Of course, in order to do that, he was also willing to use cruel means such as extracting the power hidden inside Mio''s body.]

    [If it wasn''t for seeing the protagonist who somehow made him change his mind, Wilbert might actually do that to his own daughter. Even at the risk of the death of Mio whose power was forcibly extracted because he didn''t have any other more gentle methods.]

    !!!

    Lucia widened her eyes, she nced at Ramusas. This old man was actually Wilbert?! As his servant, she just heard about this! And Eiji, how did he know all that?!

    Unlike her mother who heard the inner voice earlier than her, Lucia did not know about the original work Eiji had said.

    However, she didn''t doubt what Eiji said because so far what he said was often true.

    In the bathroom, Mio froze. Or rather her expression made Noel who was rubbing her back ask in confusion.

    "Mio-sama, what''s wrong?"

    "It''s...nothing, Noel."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, by the way put your hands away; you perverted maid, hmpf!"

    Hugging her plump and frothy breasts, Mio pped Noel''s hand that started to be dishonest while rubbing her back.

    The orange-haired maid who was also naked screamed. Mio snorted, she also ignored the worried gazes of the other girls who were bathing.

    It was true what Eiji had just said about her biological father being alive, and the fact that her own uncle was her father was surprising. She was a little happy, but alsoplicated because that person didn''t seem to love his daughter very much.

    Otherwise, how did Wilbert have the idea to take the power inside her without regard for her safety? Good father!

    The peace of Demon Realm is more important than the life of your own daughter!

    Mio wasn''t sad, after all this wasn''t the first time people had targeted the power inside her body, she was just disappointed that her biological father was the same as those people.

    Even if in the original work Wilbert changed his ns, probably because the protagonist''s halo was too bright?Mio regretted making Eiji and the others bother to apany her to the Demon Realm.

    This trip was a waste of time and only made her realize the true face of her biological father.

    ...

    At this moment, Eiji smiled slightly, Ramusas didn''t realize many women including his own daughter hadbeled him as a bad father.

    Even if he knew, Ramusas wouldn''t actually care. Ever since he first faked his death and pretended to be his older brother Wilbert, Ramusas. He was ready to sacrifice anything to achieve his goals; his own daughter was no exception.

    Originally he invited Mio to his castle to take the power inside her body, the power was actually very strong, and the girl''s personality was not suitable for using it. At least that was what Ramusas knew; so instead of wasting money, it was better to take Mio''s power to strengthen himself.

    With that, Ramusas also gained more confidence to defeat the people from the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council who opposed him all this time.

    That was before of course.

    Now after seeing Eiji, seeing how strong he was and knowing the boy''s rtionship with his daughter...

    "That''s good. If it''s you, Eiji. I''m relieved to leave my niece to you. There are many people who want Mio, especially people from the Demon Lord Faction and the Demon Council."

    "Because she is the daughter of my younger brother, the previous Demon Lord. Mio is Wilbert''s heir and the most potential next Demon Lord."

    "The unwanted seed of the demons who are now vying for the power of Demon Realm... Many demons from other factions want to kill her or make her a ything. Thetter is what the people of the Demon Council want to do."

    [This old man spoke at length and continued to emphasize how bad Mio''s situation was because many people had evil intentions towards her. Ramusas, what do you really want?]

    [If I didn''t know the original work, I might have been fooled by this old man''s acting. Obviously you''re Wilbert, you''re relieved to hand over your niece to me? I mean your daughter? Seriously?]

    [You must have other ideas!]

    Lucia felt the same way, this was the first time she had seen Ramusas talking at length with someone. There was also a slight sycophantic tone to his words; Lucia felt that the Wilbert/Ramusas image in her mind had been crumbling.

    Eiji nced at Lucia, judging from the silver-haired maid''s expression; he knew her impression of Ramusas must have decreased. That was a good thing, Eiji didn''t do it on purpose, he took this as a bonus. However, he deliberately stared at Lucia for quite a while; just with a casual gaze of course.

    How could Ramusas not notice? The old man must have misunderstood.

    ?{Isn''t that what you want?}

    Miss System, be quiet for a moment. I''m being serious here... No kidding.

    ?{...}

    I believe you! Should she have said that? Miss System continued watching with some melon seeds in her hand.

    "I''ll protect Mio. Ramusas-san, don''t worry. Whoever dares to hurt her, I''ll p him to death."

    "Mio is my woman after all."

    Lucia was suddenly a little envious of Mio. There was something wrong with her brain for thinking so, she must be too tired today.

    And Eiji, don''t you mean one of your women? You''re a man with a harem!

    Feigning surprise at Lucia''s gaze at him, Eiji looked at the woman indifferently as if to say "What''s wrong with you? Stop staring at me, I''m not a nice man."

    "You... Wait, that''s right. You really aren''t a nice man."

    Not knowing since when Eiji and Lucia were good atmunicating through their gazes, Ramusas was confused; it seemed Lucia did not include how good her rtionship with Eiji was in the report she gave him not long ago.

    "*Cough* That''s why I have a request for you, Eiji. Of course, it won''t be for free."

    "Oh?"

    Eiji widened his eyes; sure enough, Ramusas had other ideas. His arrival changed the old man''s mind, just like Basara in the original work. But unlike the original work, Ramusas was more optimistic about him and lowered his pride to ask for his help.

    Ramusas did not even mention his idea of taking Mio''s power to his face; aware of his power and concern for his daughter, the old man must have been worried about being pped to death by him.

    "Let''s hear it first. What do you want from me, Ramusas-san?"

    The wrinkled face of Ramusas who pretended to be an old man although his real appearance was not that old was expressionless. But Eiji could see the old man was excited as he looked at him.

    "You sure you don''t want to sit down first? You''ve been standing long enough."

    "Thank you for your concern. But no, I can do this all day."

    Lucia''s lips trembled, oh no. She covered her mouth to stifle herughter. This man, Eiji. Can''t he be serious? The silver-haired maid felt Eiji was joking.

    Ramusas knew Eiji was just reluctant to sit with him. It was honestly his hobby, in the evenings he usually liked to sit in a ce like this to rx. Ramusas was a bit regretful... He should have invited Eiji to the living room where the atmosphere was more normal.

    However, he suddenly had an idea.

    Ramusas nced at his servant.

    "Lucia, prepare one more chair in front of me."

    "Ramusas-sama? Sure."

    Lucia did not know, or rather she was rather slow to think of the reason why Ramusas told her to prepare another chair. She took out another chair from her magic storage and ced it next to the empty chair in front of the old man.

    "Lucia, you sit there."

    "Yes?

    "Eiji, are you sure you still want to stand there?"

    "Since Ramusas-san insists, I will reluctantly sit next to Lucia-san."

    Eiji walked over to the table and sat on one of the chairs without even ncing at the dumbfounded Lucia. His attitude that treated the beautiful woman beside him as if she was air; made Lucia want to scream and say who had recently been mesmerized by her and praised her in his heart?!

    What are you ying at? You must be pretending!

    Although reluctant, Lucia could not refuse the simplemand of her master. She sat down beside the smelly man.

    Their distance was quite close.

    [The smell of orchids, is Lucia wearing orchid perfume or is this her natural smell? It''s more fragrant than this morning. Has she taken a shower?]

    Lucia tried to keep her face expressionless, especially in front of Ramusas; otherwise, she would blush because the truth was that she had not had time to bathe, Ramusas came sote in the afternoon when the sun was about to set. She weed him and gave him the report she had collected.

    Afterwards as usual Ramusas wanted to rx on the walls of his castle, Lucia had to work again to prepare the table and chairs. She also had to prepare hot tea for the old man.

    So this must be her natural odor! As a Subus, her sweat was even more fragrant than an ordinary woman.

    Lucia was embarrassed when she thought of this. And Eiji, this man is two-faced!

    Looking at Eiji who was calm, and Lucia whose shoulders were slightly shaking despite her expressionless face. Ramusas sighed, has this girl''s spring finallye? He was a bit hesitant before, but now he was getting more and more convinced with his idea.

    She probably wouldn''t mind either.

    "Would you like to have some tea first?"

    "No, just continue what you wanted to say earlier Ramusas-san."

    Eiji waved his hand, refused and...

    [I feel like this old man is going to say something good, reminding me of Odin back then.]

    [Even though I can get it without anyone''s help, it saves effort... As the saying goes; if you can get what you want the easy way, why should you choose the hard way?]

    ?{Sage level 999!}

    Your praise makes me a little embarrassed, Miss System.

    ?{My host, I''m actually notplimenting you and you''re not embarrassed at all.}

    Even the heroines including Lucia were embarrassed at what Eiji said.

    The man himself looked at Ramusas seriously.

    "Well... Eiji, can you help the Moderate Faction? With your power it will be easy for us to deal with the people from the Demon Lord Faction and the Demon Council."

    Eiji rubbed his chin as if he was thinking about it even though he had guessed Ramusas would say this. It was important to increase your reluctance in order for the other party to give you more advantages.

    "I know you haven''t used all your power to do the things you did before."

    "Indeed."

    "Then..." Ramusas actually wanted to save costs if possible.

    But Eiji shook his head. "What will I get? Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I don''t want to help my woman''s uncle. After all, we''re going to be family in the future."

    "It''s just that you said it''s not free. I''m curious...and I''m actually quite busy too."

    Is my daughter not enough? You''re obviously reluctant to help your woman''s uncle for free!

    Ramusas knew he had no other choice, bite the bullet now or lose this golden opportunity; although it would be a bit inconvenient if he lost a servant like Lucia who was a great help to his office work.

    Another problem was that he was not sure if Eiji would be satisfied with what he had to offer. ording to reports from Lucia, apart from his daughter, Eiji also had many other women. The girls who came with him were also his women.

    Ramusas was also unsure if someone as powerful as Eiji wanted money or possessions? He himself was not interested in this. He only knew Eiji was a young man, a young man of his age must be very interested in beauty. So...

    "How about I give you Lucia? You and her seem to have a pretty good rtionship. Of course, if you want, I can also give you some of my wealth. Some of the territory of the Moderate Faction can also be given to you in return."

    "...."

    Lucia was dumbfounded, Ramusas was selling herself! But unlike Rossweisse who at least said something in this situation, she was just silent. Before this, it was actually what her mother wanted from her as well... Basically, just like her younger sister, that woman also wanted her to be Eiji''s woman and follow that man.

    Her mother urged her on the grounds that she was at the right age and lost to Maria who was younger than her in this regard. Her mother was saddened and threatened her with her adult form.

    That''s despicable, are you really my mother? However, Lucia did not refuse.

    It was just that Eiji was...

    "Lucia huh? I dock a maid in my house. But that''s not enough! Other than Lucia I''m actually not interested in what you''re offering, Ramusas-san."

    "It''s just a servant, I can look elsewhere and it''ll be easier. Only one person, I can get more elsewhere."

    "My house is very big and has many people living in it... Helping the Moderate Faction''s problems is easy for me, but it definitely takes time... As I said before, Ramusas-san. I''m a busy person."

    "After you said that, I remembered that I seem to need more high-quality servants to do the housework."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: Can you rmend me a software to trante and proofread English simultaneously? The software I use to trante my nativenguage has a lot of typos and bugstely.

 Chapter 258: Two white and one brown

    <h4>Chapter 258: Two white and one brown</h4>

    At this moment, Lucia had the urge to hit the man sitting next to her on the head.

    Not only Lucia understood, but Ramusas also knew what Eiji really wanted. However, although he had many servants in his castle; there were not many female servants of Lucia''s level.

    "If Lucia isn''t enough how about Noel? You can have both."

    "This..." Eiji looked at Ramusas with a wry smile and said, "Noel also looks good, she has servant skills no less professional than Lucia-san. She will definitely greatly reduce the workload of the other servants in my house."

    "...."

    Exactly what kind of work are you referring to? We''re talking about chores like sweeping, mopping, cooking and other housework, right?

    Still, Ramusas'' purpose for giving the two best servants in his castle to Eiji was purely to get the boy to agree to help him. He didn''t really care what Eiji wanted to do with the two women.

    "So those two are enough, right? We can make a deal right now."

    Eiji didn''t nod, he still smiled wryly and said. "Ramusas-san, it''s not that I''m greedy for beauty, you seem to have a misunderstanding on me. Lucia-san, you too."

    "I really need additional servants in my house... This number is also actually stillcking."

    Lucia couldn''t believe what Eiji said, obviously you''re greedy! Why are you even pretending to be a gentleman?.... No, is it serious? Lucia was confused, for a moment she was almost fooled by Eiji''s serious expression when he said the shortage of servants in his house. Two isn''t enough, so how many do you really need?!

    The young man in front of him had a bigger appetite than he thought, Ramusas wondered if the girl, Mio was okay sharing her man with multiple women? Ramusas shook his head, their father and daughter rtionship was not that good, it was fine as long as she was happy.

    But put that aside.

    Persuading Eiji was harder than Ramusas thought. Because when ites to high-quality servants, he only has Lucia and Noel!

    "There are many servants in my castle. But not all of them are women with looks as good as Lucia and Noel."

    "Ramusas-san, it''s true that I only want beautiful women as my servants; that''s because other than me, everyone living in my house is a beautiful woman."

    Eiji was trying to lead this conversation down the path he wanted without showing... Cough, his true desire. Being a good harem MC without obvious greed was difficult.

    "There is a minimum standard to be a servant in my house, if I make an exception by lowering the standard. That would be unfair to my other servants."

    Lucia''s lips twitched, really? She felt Eiji was making excuses.

    "Can''t you ask for anything else besides servants? Other than Lucia and Noel, I don''t have any servants that meet your requirements."

    "Sorry Ramusas-san, no. But are you sure? Actually you don''t have to see all the servants in your castle..."

    "...."

    Ramusas fell silent. This boy, is he serious? Other than his servants, the beautiful woman living in his castle is... Ramusas looked at Eiji calmly, She was his former lover when he was still Wilbert, that woman also didn''t actually know he was actually alive.

    If he was still Wilbert, he would have refused because of his slight possessiveness of his own woman. But her identity now was Ramusas, Wilbert''s older brother. Ramusas felt his head a little heavy, Eiji was such a good future son-inw, he wanted to give a green hat to his own future father-inw!

    [I''m trying to be a good MC, but... hahaha! It''s hard. Besides, not long ago I confessed to She, there''s no way I''m letting that woman go; especially after she agreed. Ramusas doesn''t know this.]

    [And isn''t that alright? Maria doesn''t need to be told, the girl won''t mind. And Lucia, you wouldn''t befortable leaving your mother alone with this old man after we leave either, right? I don''t n on staying in the Demon Realm for a long time.]

    "...."

    Lucia also fell silent. Eiji really... Even so, she didn''t dispute what he said. Before this Lucia already knew about her mother and Eiji. Not only the younger sister, but even the mother? Just thinking about it made her a little dizzy.

    Still, Lucia did not want to leave her mother alone either, especially with Ramusas... Should she call him Wilbert? The identities of the people around her were soplicated.

    Lucia also wasn''t sure who Eiji really was because he was like a prophet who knew people''s futures and pasts. Lucia was actually curious about the man, she didn''t hate him, she even liked him a little. She certainly wouldn''t admit this to the man; otherwise, this narcissistic man like Eiji would definitely be very arrogant.

    As the three people at the table fell silent, someone who had been eavesdropping not long ago suddenly appeared. And of all ces, that person was sitting on Eiji''sp.

    "Ramusas, I''ve heard what you guys are talking about. How about this, add me too."

    "She, you..."

    She smiled, she felt nothing for her former lover who was currently sitting in front of her. That''s right, she also certainly heard Eiji''s inner voice that revealed Ramusas'' true identity. Actually before this, Lucia had already suspected Ramusas'' identity his sudden arrival a few months ago was too suspicious.

    Ramusas was Wilbert! No wonder every time they discussed the n to deal with the Demon Lord Faction, Ramusas had given her the feeling of seeing someone familiar.

    But that was it.

    After all she and Wilbert had broken up before Wilbert pretended to be dead, technically they could only be considered friends now.

    "By the way. Eiji-kun, yours poked my little ass."

    "She, this isn''t my fault. You wanted to sit there yourself and just so you know... That''s my normal size."

    When She heard what Eiji said, she was not surprised. She had already seen it back in the human world, specifically the ult research club room when Eiji did it with the two girls.

    She was a little excited, she satfortably on Eiji''sp while ignoring her daughter''s gaze.

    Ramusas felt ufortable seeing Eiji and his former lover flirting with each other in front of him. They even dared to talk about such things in front of him! Ramusas'' face darkened slightly, there was a hint of regret in his heart, but thinking of his goal; he was also ready to give up his former lover as long as it made Eiji willing to help him.

    "Well... She, it''s your choice, I hope you don''t regret it. So Eiji, I''m sure you''re satisfied now."

    "...."

    Eiji did not answer immediately, he actually looked hesitant which made Ramusas want to smash the table with his gravity magic. He almost lost control of his emotions, he almost exploded.

    This was the first time someone had ckmailed him so much. The people of the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council had never even pushed him this far!

    And what made Ramusas most ufortable was that he could not make Eiji his enemy because he wanted him as his ally.

    Ramusas suddenly missed his younger sister... Wilbert''s younger sister to be precise. It was actually good that she wasn''t here because then Eiji wouldn''t know, right?

    [A man limits himself, a real man will not limit himself! Ramusas, do you think I don''t know what you''re still hiding? In the original work, Ramusas was a fake older brother created by Wilbert. He never had a brother... but who said he didn''t have a sister?]

    ?{Host, you caught too many pokemon today. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?}

    Lightning? What lightning? Do you think my luck is so strong that the Heavenly Dao envies me? There is no such thing in this world!

    Also, don''t get me wrong. I''m saying this just because I want to say it. It''s not that I''m interested in Wilbert''s little sister or anything like that.

    ?{Really?}

    .... Yes.

    She and Lucia had strange expressions when Wilbert''s younger sister was mentioned. As demons who had lived in the Demon Realm for a long time, they certainly knew who that woman was.

    [If I''m not mistaken her name is Sapphire. She has a title somewhat simr to Grayfia, she is the strongest Demoness in Demon Realm who during the Great War was able to fight on par with the protagonist''s father, Jin Toujou.]

    [But leaving that aside. In addition to the previous Demon Lord''s younger sister, Wilbert. I remember she was also actually Basara''s biological mother! During the Great War which was basically a battle of Demons, Gods and Heroes. I don''t know what was wrong with that woman''s head, she fell in love with her enemy, Jin who was from the Hero n at the time. I don''t know when they and created the protagonist Basara.]

    [What a pity...although I wanted, wanted to get acquainted with my friend''s mother. Ramusas himself doesn''t know where Sapphire is now, even Basara''s father doesn''t know where she is and is still looking for her until now.]

    Reluctantly, Eiji had to be satisfied with his ''hard work'' today. He agreed to help Ramusas with all of it and the old man was naturally pleased.

    Eiji ignored She and Lucia''s gazes as they re-entered the castle. Only Ramusas still wanted to sit on the railing at night.

    She and Lucia wondered. If Sapphire was there while they were discussing, did Eiji really dare to covet that woman?

    She who knew Sapphire in the past was afraid of that woman. That woman was very beautiful, but her personality was... She didn''t even know how Jin was able to seduce Sapphire in the Great War.

    By the way She just found out Basara is Sapphire''s son. She now understood why there was also demonic power hidden in that boy''s body.

    However, Basara still couldn''t seem to use it.

    Considering Eiji had beaten Basara unconscious, She knew Eiji was very strong, but she hoped Sapphire didn''t know because she didn''t want her man to suddenly be attacked by that woman.

    The falling water droplets sounded in the bathroom. In the next room, Basara was still not awake.

    Eiji was bathing in the bedroom prepared by old man us. The bedroom facilities were nice, decent and had a bathroom in it.

    There was arge window that reflected the moonlight into the room.

    The bathtub filled with water looked sparkling.

    There was a silver-haired handsome man washing his hair under the shower. His body that had the Human Saint-Gxy gene undoubtedly looked very perfect. Many women out there would definitely have nosebleeds if they saw him right now.

    Although Eiji could clean his body using his magic, he took a bath because he liked it.

    Bathing was one of his hobbies.

    ?{Is that it? Don''t get me wrong, I''ve turned off the viewing feature now. I definitely didn''t see you taking a bath. I don''t have a hobby like that.}

    If you say it like that, people will think you don''t do what you say.

    Although I don''t mind if you really want to see it.

    ?{I didn''t see it!}

    Yeah, yeah... Miss System, you know your host is actually waiting for someone right now.

    "Eiji-sama, excuse me."

    "E-Eiji-sama."

    "Wow~ Although I''ve seen it before, you have a nice body, Eiji-kun."

    "Haha-ue, you... You''ve seen it before? That means you''ve already..."

    "No, my daughter. Me and Zest-chan have actually peeked at Eiji having sex with his woman at the human school, right Zest-chan?"

    "She-sama! That..."

    "Haha-ue, that''s not something you can admit out loud!"

    "It''s not like my daughter doesn''t know what her mother is like."

    Exactly three people. Eiji turned around and pretended to be surprised.

    "Why did you guyse here?"

    Three women in towels entered his bathroom.

    It was Lucia, She and Zest.

    Lucia started calling him ''Eiji-sama'' after the previous discussion, Eiji was pleased of course. The woman was expressionless, but her face was flushed.

    Her gaze often nced between him and her mother. In contrast, Eiji was staring at her unabashedly. He nced at Lucia''s breasts that were as white as her skin, even when covered by a towel, he knew they wererger than they looked when she was wearing her servant outfit.

    Her ass and thighs were also more plump than he thought.

    She was beautiful and sexy, especially with her shoulder-length silver hair.

    Zest who was wearing a white towel that contrasted with her tanned skin color was no less than Lucia. There was a hard-to-see blush on her cheeks, her figure was slimmer than Lucia''s and her legs were long, breasts were neither too big nor small, but they looked perfect with her slender body, making her look alluring and exotic.

    Especially with the rabbit ear-like horns and rabbit tail on her butt!

    This is...

    ncing at She. The legal loli smiled mischievously as their gazes met, just like him, she was also staring at his body hotly, especially at his currently erect penis looking at the three naked beauties in front of him.

    "We are here to help you bathe. Isn''t this the servant''s job?"

    "You know I don''t really want you to do servant duty..."

    "So we''re going back?"

    "No, She. Actually, my woman and I often bathe together."

    She rolled her eyes, this man really liked to pretend, didn''t he? She took off her towel, although petite, her curvy, white figure with B-cup breasts exuded a Subus charm that was very stimting to the opposite sex. A normal man out there would be a lolicon just by looking at her. Her Subus horns and tail did not help either, making her no less exotic than Zest.

    Lucia was the same, she had the horns and tail of a Subus that would make any man gulp at the sight of her right now.

    She''s figure teleported with purple light and suddenly appeared under the crotch of Eiji who was sitting on a small bench.

    Looking down, Eiji could see She''s cleavage and pink nipples clearly. Her hand stroked his penis gently and her movements were very natural. Her tongue was nimbly licking the shaft of his flesh.

    With just that small movement, Eiji felt ''close'' which made him a little surprised.

    As expected of a legal loli + the strongest subus of the Demon Realm. Her skill in this matter was better than all of his women!

    "Hm~ It''s strange, it tastes sweet like strawberries."

    She was surprised, this was the first time she had ever tasted such a delicious penis. Her body is getting hotter, she is very aroused at the man who is much younger than her and is eagerly giving him a Blowjob.

    "You two, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and serve your master."

    Without looking back, and continued to serve Eiji from the front. She''s eyes shone with a strong pink light, instantly the hesitant Lucia and Zest gasped, their bodies became extremely horny and thirsty for Eiji''s touch.

    Master-Servant tattoos instantly appeared without any magic circle on their necks and Eiji saw a small tattoo also appear on the back of his left hand.

    Instant? Worthy of being the strongest Subus.

    Lucia and Zest took off their towels and showed their perfect figures.

    They walked around Eiji, Lucia and Zest applied soap to their breasts. The two of them worked together to rub Eiji''s back and hands with their breasts.

    "Eiji-sama~ Eiji-sama~"

    Zest hugged Eiji from behind, her hands wildly caressing the man''s muscr chest and licking his neck.

    Lucia didn''t say anything, but her skills as a subus were unquestionable. With a serious face reced with a lewd face, she took Eiji''s hand and ced it on her breast. Eiji squeezed Lucia''s soft, supple breasts and made the woman moan.

    A cute moan came out from the usually serious servant, Eiji grabbed Lucia''s waist, putting her ass on hisp. Seeing Lucia''s mouth open and showing her delicious tongue, he kissed her passionately.

    She giggled at the sight of Lucia being honest and following her instincts, she continued licking Eiji''s cock under her daughter''s ass.

    Eiji''s cock was so delicious, she didn''t know why it was like this, but this taste made her addicted and opened her small mouth to swallow the big cock.

    Eiji groaned, She is crazy! She could actually fit half of his cock into her mouth and throat. It was so tight and hot, he couldn''t resist to cum inside her mouth while kissing her daughter.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 259: The night continues, the girls watch a movie

    <h4>Chapter 259: The night continues, the girls watch a movie</h4>

    *Pah pah pah!*

    Half an hour had passed in the bathroom.

    The sound of flesh pping mixed with obscene moans filled the room. Fast and hard, in the original work, at this point of the plot Basara''s protagonist had not gone this far. But Eiji? Not only Zest, he also did it to She and Lucia who were ignored in the original work.

    Under the mesmerized gazes of Lucia and Zest, She crawled on the floor and raised her snow-white little ass, she showed off her slutty ass hole and pussy, her tail swaying in the air. Eiji grabbed the woman''s waist and fucked her pussy.

    She moaned, in this form, every time this dick tapped her womb, her daughter and maid could see her belly had a bulge. They also saw her making a slut face for the first time.

    She couldn''t resist it!

    If it was any other man in the past, she could still keep her face and tease the man. But now? Her mind is a mess. She wonders if this is what mindbreak feels like? She threw away all her dignity and enjoyed every thrust and stroke of Eiji''s cock which was many times bigger than all her exes.

    This was the first time the strongest Subus in the Demon Realm felt truly physically conquered by a man. The man was not gentle either, even in this form, Eiji did not hold back and fucked her hard.

    Seh had long been sticking out her tongue that spilled saliva on the floor, every time Eiji cum inside her belly, making her belly bulge, she would scream and call out the name of the man who fucked her hard. The best pleasure she had ever felt and the immoral feeling of being fucked by a man much younger than her made She''s bones and flesh tremble.

    She also orgasmed many times, her pussy was very sensitive, but instead of begging Eiji to give her a break, she told him to fuck her harder.

    "Eiji-kun~! Agh! Agh! Yesss~! Harder~!"

    "Sure She. You''re so excited, even when your daughter and Zest are watching."

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Lucia-chan, Zest-chan~!"

    She was not embarrassed at all, she was even more excited when Eiji grabbed her hair and showed her lecherous face to the two women.

    Lucia and Zest''s situation was actually not so good either, under the stimtion of the tattoos on their necks, as Eiji was only busy fucking She vigorously, the curse of ''Servants whock their Master''s touch'' was activated. Their bodies getting more and more aroused, Lucia and Zest kneeled on the floor while clutching their respective vaginas with trembling bodies.

    Their eyes were fixed on Eiji''s penis going in and out of She''s stretched little hole, the woman''s belly was now full of the man''s cum, making her look like a pregnant woman.

    Not knowing how many rounds, Eiji put She on the cold bathroom floor, he was a little surprised that the woman still hadn''t passed out. The subus was now staring at the bathroom sky tiredly while rubbing her stomach. More than a liter of white liquid kept flowing out of her pussy hole, She wondered how Eiji could cum that much? And it hasn''t reached its limit yet!

    She looked at Eiji''s penis covered in white liquid and herself still towering. Her daughter who had lost her indifferent attitude was also showing her slutty side. Luciay on the floor and opened her legs wide in front of Eiji, she spread her pussy with her hands in front of the man.

    Eiji didn''t hesitate to pin her daughter down and fuck her in that position. Lucia wrapped her arms around the man''s neck, and her legs wrapped around his waist. The two of them had sex passionately, Lucia even moaned very loudly, she became very depraved, a stark contrast to her work time self.

    Zest crawled behind Eiji, grabbed the man''s balls with her hands, she yed with them and licked them simultaneously as Eiji''s dick went in and out of Lucia''s pussy. After cum several times, and Lucia made the legendary ahegao face. Eiji grabbed Zest''s hand and threw her body on top of Lucia. Their sexy bodies ovepped, the contrast of their skin was like looking at white bread and delicious chocte jam on it, Eiji put his dick into Zest''s pussy and the woman moaned, the short white rabbit tail on her ass looked cute.

    Eiji grabbed Zest''s horns which were also rabbit-shaped and fucked her in that position. After several times cum inside the brown skinned woman, he fucked Lucia''s pussy again. The white-skinned woman sang under the brown-skinned woman, Eiji fucked them in turn at the same time.

    She who had gathered some of her strength teleported to Eiji''s back, she hugged him like a ko and kissed him as he fucked her daughter and maid.

    The whole scene was seen by the one-eyed bat that was perched above the bathroom window.

    Eiji of course noticed it, but he ignored it because he knew it was a familiar belonging to one of his women.

    He continued on, fucking the three beauties in the bathroom.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The location of the girls'' bedroom was a bit far from Eiji''s bedroom.

    Inside Yuki''s bedroom.

    "You guys, what are you doing?"

    "Why are you forcing me to watch this?!"

    Yuki didn''t know why these girls, precisely Rias, Akeno and her younger sister, Kurumi came to her bedroom to invite her to watch a movie together. She thought it was a Netflix movie or something, but she didn''t expect it to be a live broadcast from the bathroom where Eiji was seen having sex!

    Looking at the magic projection-like screen attached to the wall of the room that was dark because Kurumi deliberately turned off the bedroom light.

    Although expressionless, Yuki''s pretty face turned red.

    Whether it was intentional or not, but Akeno''s familiar highlighted Eiji''s body more often. Yuki could clearly see Eiji''s perfect muscr body, even she, Yuki was tempted to look at the body of such a hot man. Especially his penis which she previously only heard from Kurumi''s mouth about its size.

    Now seeing it with her own eyes, even though sheined to the girls who forced her to watch, Yuki''s gaze was still fixed on the screen in front of her.

    Those three women moaning and being fucked in various positions, she knew it was She, Lucia and Zest. Leaving aside thest one, but the first and second were mother and daughter!

    Although it looked very immoral, Yuki could not deny that the scene was very hot and she unconsciously held her itchy crotch.

    "Forcing?" Rias who was sitting beside Yuki while holding the blue-haired girl''s arm shook her head innocently. "Yuki, we are watching a movie together. You also seem to enjoy watching this movie. It doesn''t look forced at all."

    "I''m not, I''m not enjoying it!" Yuki shouted, denying what Rias said, but her body was honest. She was actually sitting there with just a bit of useless resistance without using her hero power at all.

    Akeno who was holding Yuki''s other arm as if holding her in ce like Rias did giggled. "Yuki, look at that. Doesn''t Eiji have a very nice figure? Women like She-san even seem happy when her belly is stuffed with Eiji''s dick."

    "She moaned like a bitch and begged to be fucked by Eiji."

    "Akeno, stop saying that. I don''t want to hear it, nor do I want to see it... Let go of me."

    Yuki increased her resistance slightly, she wanted to get up from the side of the bed, but Kurumi who was hugging her from behind tightened her embrace.

    "Nee-san, please be quiet. It''s just a movie, why are you so reluctant? With this, you can also know what your sister was going through back then."

    Kurumi''s cheeks flushed, but her embrace of her older sister grew stronger. Before this, when all the girls were bathing together, Rias and Akeno had discussed something with her.

    They wanted her to participate in a n to bring down her stubborn older sister who was wavering between Eiji and Basara.

    As the younger sister, if she had to have a potential brother-inw. Kurumi would prefer Eiji over Basara. Although Eiji was also her man, so what? In Eiji''s harem there were many women who were sisters. The examples most simr to them were Sona and Serafall.

    Kurumi agreed to help Rias and Akeno and here she was now.

    ording to her two seniors, a quick and safe way to make Yuki choose Eiji was to make the girl even more curious about him. They had to make her older sister think of Eiji often. It was either Rias'' or Akeno''s idea, but they decided to force her sister to watch this!

    Looking at the body like a statue of a Greek god, which had been tasted by herself, Kurumi wanted her sister to be obsessed with Eiji''s figure.

    Seeing Yuki''s gaze that continued to be fixed on the screen despite her loud mouth. The three girls smiled.

    Especially Rias, she didn''t seem to need to use more cruel means like forcing Yuki to drink the Aphrodisiac and throw it on Eiji''s bed.

    This way, although Yuki would probably hate it, Rias was sure the girl would eventually get hooked and fall in love with Eiji.

    They would be sisters.

    And Sona definitely wouldn''t make it! Does she think only she can be a wingman?

    [Rias: Sona.]

    [Sona: Rias? What''s wrong?]

    [Rias: I won''t lose!]

    [Sona: Yes?]

    In her bedroom, with the pretty nightgown she was wearing, Sona had a strange expression.

    "Did Rias take the wrong drug or something?"

    Tsubaki who shared a bed with Sona and was reading a novel also saw the message in the group chat.

    She nced at Sona and chuckled, "Sona, Rias probably knows your little n."

    "Oh, so she wants topete with me?"

    "Maybe. Actually while we were bathing together, I saw Rias and Akeno talking about something with Kurumi in the corner of the bathroom."

    "That woman..."

    "I also saw the three of them go to Yuki''s bedroom. I don''t know what they were doing."

    "Tsubaki, why are you only saying it now?"

    "You didn''t ask."

    "...."

    Although the air conditioner was turned off and the windows were closed, Tsubaki felt the temperature in the room be cold, she hurriedly pretended to cough and said. "I''m just kidding, Sona. I don''t think they did anything special. So I thought there was no need to tell you..."

    The temperature in the room returned to normal, Sona nodded. "I see. It''s not your fault, Tsubaki. Rias is just that kind of woman. From childhood she always wanted topete with me in everything. Now that I think about it, it''s surprising we''re willing to share the same man."

    As the youngdy of the Sitri n, the first time she met Rias was on her 7th birthday. Seeing the little red-haired girl who was shinier than her at her birthday party, Sona was annoyed and often looked at Rias with envy because she looked prettier than her. But the Sitri and Grermoy families already had a very good rtionship back then, their parents introduced them to each other and Sona reluctantly befriended Rias from then on.

    They weren''t really hostile to each other of course and had a good rtionship, but they often fought over things. Sona remembered the first time Rias had gotten into trouble with her was when the girl was greedy for the magical girl staff she got from her older sister. At that time she was still small, 8 years old, it was natural for a little girl like her to be interested in the magical girl toys that Serafall often used during cosy, right?

    She liked her older sister''s things, but Rias was an arrogant and domineering little princess to her own friends.

    "Sona, give me that magical girl staff."

    "Huh? Oh, you mean you want to borrow it for a while? Sure."

    "No, Sona. I mean I want it!"

    "But this... This is mine. Onee-chan gave it to me."

    And do you know what Rias did at that moment? The girl''s eyes stared greedily at her toy, she reached out her hand to snatch it forcibly from her hand.

    "No! Rias, give it back! Give it back to me right now!"

    "Sona, I''m your friend. Don''t be stingy!"

    "Rias, you''re an unreasonable friend! Friends don''t take their friends'' things! I...I''ll tell Onee-chan that you took my toys!"

    "Hah!" Little Rias snorted. "Tell your Onee-chan, and I''ll call my Onii-chan! My Onii-chan is the strongest Maou in the Underworld. She can beat your older sister, Sona."

    "...."

    Sona remembered crying back then and only stopped after Serafall gave her a new magical girl staff. Still, it wasn''t the same! She wasn''t happy! And although she and Rias would make up again after a few days or weeks.

    She and Rias often found other things to fight over.

    Sometimes she won and sometimes Rias lost.

    This cycle has continued until now.

    Now they were fighting over Eiji''s hostess position in his harem!

    How could Sona let Rias seed?

    Tsubaki had continued reading her romantic novel while Sona was busy reminiscing about the past, but at this moment Sona suddenly grabbed her shoulder.

    "Tsubaki."

    "Um?"

    Tsubaki replied without turning her head as she was engrossed in reading an interesting passage.

    "I remember I gave you the green light to join Eiji''s harem. Why haven''t you done anything until now?"

    Tsubaki froze, she looked at Sona with a dumbfounded and doubtful gaze. "There''s no need to rush, right?"

    "No need to rush? It''s important! I have to collect more points and leave Rias in the dust!"

    Tsubaki''s lips twitched, Sona considered her as a point scorer in herpetition with Rias, right? If it was any other woman, she would have refused immediately. But this woman Sona, she was her king whom she had served for years.

    Tsubaki couldn''t refuse, and actually she didn''t really refuse either. Especially when the man in question was Eiji. However, behind her calm demeanor like now, she was actually shy and unsure of how to take the initiative on a man.

    Before it was always Eiji who came to her to eat together in the school cafeteria.

    Although Tsubaki increasingly liked Eiji who was younger and stronger than her. She was confused about how to make their rtionship develop? Besides teasing her, Eiji never took the initiative to confess to her!

    "...."

    Looking at her queen who was silent and seemed at a loss for what to say since she was inexperienced in this matter. Sona looked at the girl tly. Tsubaki, seriously? What book are you reading? Isn''t it a romance novel? You like reading that, but you''re no worse than a newbie!

    Sona sighed, there was no other way. Looks like tonight, with Eiji in the bathroom, Rias and another girl in Yuki''s bedroom. She had to give Tsubaki some tips and tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 260: These people are finally coming? Come out and see!

    <h4>Chapter 260: These people are finallying? Come out and see!</h4>

    Morning, at the castle''s long and grand dining table.

    Mio didn''t know why, apart from her, Maria and Noel. The other girls had little dark circles under their eyes. Last night they seemed to have stayed upte doing something, Mio was confused and wondered if she missed a good event? At this moment, she was a little regretful thatst night she fell asleep early with Maria in her bedroom.

    "Nee... Last night, what did you guys do?"

    Mio''s question was directed at all the girls at the dining table, but her gaze was fixed on Yuki whose eye bags were a little thicker than the others.

    Yuki did not dare to look at Mio, or rather she red at Rias and Akeno who were smiling and eating elegantly, she also ate and cut the sausage on her te before saying.

    "I didn''t do anything and slept as usual."

    "Yuki, you''re lying! Hmpf. Don''t you look in the mirror and see the bags under your eyes? The others are the same."

    Sona and Tsubaki didn''t say anything, they ate breakfast quietly. But thetter had been crammed with a lot of this and that knowledge on how to seduce a man and cook raw rice by Sonast night. Perhaps because Sona was too serious and Tsubaki couldn''t resist, they did it until dawn.

    The result now was that Tsubaki changed her appearance a bit. Although still wearing the school uniform like everyone else. Her long straight ck hair, which was usually left loose. Now it was tied into a ponytail with a white hair tie. A white nape with a hint of cherry blossom hue that was fresh from bathing was exposed. Her aura also underwent a slight change, overall this girl became more feminine and beautiful, her style somewhat simr to Akeno who was currently staring at her with her ''Ara Ara'' smile.

    Heterochromic eyes behind Tsubaki''s rimmed sses certainly made her more different from Akeno, but with a figure that was no less voluptuous andrge like the other Highschool DxD girls. Tsubaki this morning undoubtedly appeared more alluring, people sensing her Devil charm that was a little more lewd than usual.

    Although Tsubaki was already popr like Rias, Akeno and Sona in the same third year as her. If Tsubaki walked into school looking like this, many male students would swallow hard and her poprity at school would definitely increase.

    Unfortunately many of them would be heartbroken because Tsubaki dressed up like that for just one man!

    That man was Eiji who currently still hadn''te out of his bedroom while everyone in their group was having breakfast.

    "Mio,st night me, Yuki, Akeno and Kurumi watched a movie together in the bedroom. The movie was so fun that we lost track of time, right Yuki?"

    Rias helped Yuki, but the blue-haired girl did not appreciate it at all. Yuki was expressionless, she nodded and said. "Yes, we did."

    Still, Yuki couldn''t help but remember what she watchedst night. Her face slightly reddened, at the same time, she nced at Basara who was also having breakfast with a little bit of guilt in her heart. Well, just a little of course because she couldn''t get rid of the figure of Eiji and his rod that often crossed her mind. Last night her panties were wet just by watching that high-definition porn livestream.

    Rias, Akeno and her younger sister, Kurumiughed at that moment which made Yuki feel humiliated. She wondered if it felt that good? She, Lucia and Zest looked very happy as they became bitches in the livestream. Yuki felt her bottom hole itch every time she thought about it.

    Mio nodded and finally understood why Yuki and the other girls were like that. She thought Sona and Tsubaki were the same, so she continued with breakfast. Of course, she and Maria didn''t forget to ask how Basara was doing after what happened yesterday.

    She apologized on behalf of Eiji, her boyfriend for beating him up. Basara who had just woken up from his stupor this morning answered in a bit of a daze. Being defeated by Eiji in the sword fight yesterday made his protagonist mentality a little shaken.

    The concerns of his two younger sistersforted his heart, but his heart was again soured remembering Mio''s rtionship with Eiji. Maria and his aunt, Chisato were the same.

    "I''m fine... And don''t worry, yesterday I was the one who asked Eiji topete with me. I lost, I don''t me him."

    "That''s good." Mio sighed, she looked relieved that Basara didn''t hold grudges or anything like that against her man.

    "Basara-san, Basara-san, eat more!"

    "Oh, thank you Maria."

    Maria added more side dishes to Basara''s te, there was a sweet smile on her loli face. Basara was happy, but what Maria said next made his mood sink.

    "Hehe no problem. I''m your little sister after all."

    ''Little sister huh...''

    This feeling again... Basara felt ufortable as if something went the wrong way and he had been robbed!

    Even so, Basara did not know what was wrong either. After all Maria didn''t say anything wrong, she and Mio were his younger sisters. What else did he expect? In the end he ate in silence after that, he avoided looking at girls like Rias, Sona, Tsubaki and Akeno for too long because he felt those girls didn''t like him much. They certainly had spoken a few words, but their attitude towards him was basically cold.

    It seemed that except for Eiji, they didn''t want to get too close to other guys.

    Basara did not mind this. However, he nced at Yuki and wondered if she wasn''t worried about him? This morning, she had not asked him at all!

    "...."

    Basara knew ever since he left Yuki in the middle of their date back then. Their rtionship became more distant, initially it was a little better after they had a few chats at school. But now? This morning he felt Yuki was getting distant from him.

    The girl only nced at him briefly before talking to other girls, sometimes she inexplicably blushed a little which made Basara confused.

    Even so, Basara felt that his head was heavier than usual.

    If Eiji was here, he would see the illusion of a green hat on the head of Basara who lost his future wife because that woman kept thinking of other men.

    As the owner of the castle, Ramusas was nowhere to be found. He didn''te to breakfast with them. Noel who usually served them was also now reced by another maid who prepared breakfast.

    Eiji and a few other women too...

    What time was this? Why haven''t they shown up yet?

    Mio had just wanted to propose waking Eiji up because she thought he still wasn''t awake.

    But at this momentиD

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    Several very loud explosions sounded from outside, Mio and the others gasped and they naturally turned their heads towards the window.

    They were dumbfounded because it was far outside the castle, precisely in the center of the city. They saw 10-meter-tall humanoid creatures suddenly appearing from the portal.

    The previous explosions were fromser shotsing out of the creatures'' eyes, and all the attacks destroyed many buildings with quite frightening force.

    From here, Mio and the others could hear many screams and cries of despair from the demons living in Wildart city.

    "Enemy attack?" As Rias got up from her chair and asked.

    The projection screen suddenly appeared in front of them, old man us'' face disyed with a serious expression.

    "Everyone. Please don''t go out of the castle, the people of the Demon Lord Faction infiltrated into the city, they seem to know Mio-sama''s whereabouts, and wantиD"

    The sound of an explosion was heard again and at the same time the projection screen went ck and was reced by the appearance of a person standing on the shoulders of one of the creatures attacking the city.

    "us-san!" Basara was naturally worried about old man us as it seemed he was blown up by an enemy attack from somewhere.

    "Toujou, be quiet! This guy seems to have something to say." Sona scolded Basara and gave him a sharp look.

    Basara wanted to say something, but the girl''s aura was too terrifying! He knew Sona and the other three girls were the devils of his school. They were not weak, but he had expected Sona to have such a strong aura. It was enough to make his body shiver slightly under her cold gaze.

    Should he say as expected of the Eiji woman?

    "In the name of Leohart we warn you. We know the daughter of the former Demon Lord is in this country."

    "That girl will be a new seedling for conflict in Demon Realm."

    "Hand her over now. Otherwise..."

    The man who spoke with loudspeaker magic that was heard by everyone in the city was Gald, a famous High-ss Demon who was said to be one of the veterans who survived the Great War. Now that man was one of the new Demon Lord''s subordinates, he was Leohart''s subordinate who came from the Demon Lord Faction.

    Unlike in the original work, he led more Heroic Spirit troops. The proof was besides the creatures called Heroic Spirits that had sprung up in the city. In the sky there were simr creatures that numbered in the hundreds.

    As Gald said that, a concentrated purple light appeared in the eyes of the Heroic Spirit he was riding. That purple light quickly flew like aser past Wildart''s castle and sted the back of the city.

    Many of the demons living in the city were terrified at the sight of that destructive power.

    Some of them started shouting for Mio to be handed over to the people of the Demon Lord Faction right now.

    "It would be easier just to kill all the citizens as a statement and it would end faster."

    "Swallow your own opinion. Nebra, your job is just to keep an eye on this operation and report to the people at the Demon Council."

    "Of course, sir Gald. I will, but you know what? The person who killed sir Zolgear, ording to our intelligence, is also here."

    "I hope you, as a high-ss demon, don''t fail this operation."

    Unlike Gald, Negra was only from the Demon Council and she was here to oversee the operation led by Gald. This many troops were not only prepared by the Demon Lord Faction, the Demon Council also contributed a portion just so they could sessfully capture Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter.

    Gald ignored the sarcastic smile of Negra who was flying not far beside him, he stared at the castle in the distance and ordered all his troops to advance and destroy more.

    As for the one who killed Zolgear? Gald knew, but he wasn''t anxious and confident with this much Heroic Spirit. Even Ramusas, Wilbert''s older brother wouldn''t be able to defeat this many troops.

    ...

    Looking at the many gold and purple giants that continued to trample the city and citizens from the screen.

    As the protagonist, Basara who heard those peopleing to take Mio by force could not stay silent. He told Mio to stay inside the castle and he himself immediately left to face the enemy.

    However, the girls were calmer than the original work.

    Yuki had already activated herbat mode, her school uniform transformed into spirit armor with Sakuya''s sword at her waist.

    The girl was ready to catch up with Basara to face the enemy, but Rias grabbed her shoulder.

    This scene was familiar...

    "Yuki, where are you going?"

    "To face the enemy, of course, Rias. Don''t tell me you want to stop me?"

    After the things that happenedst night, Yuki no longer called Rias respectfully just because she was a senior in her school.

    Rias shook her head, "No, but with your current power. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it."

    "Rias, you underestimate me?" Yuki gripped Sakuya''s handle at her waist, a green aura enveloping her. She red at Rias unhappily.

    She admitted she might not be as strong as Rias, but she wasn''t that weak either, okay?

    "Me too. I want..."

    "Mio, you are their target. You''re not that strong either. It''s better that you stay here."

    "How would we know without trying? Sona, don''t underestimate me."

    Mio pouted, she was not happy with Sona who also stopped her.

    Rias and Sona were actually just stating the facts.

    "Some of those giants have powers that almost reach those of ultimate-ss creatures. And the rest are high-ss creatures that number more than a hundred. That''s what I feel from here." Rias said.

    Sona added. "It''s fine if there aren''t that many. But this much number is definitely not something you guys can handle."

    "What about you guys?"

    Mio naturally separated girls like her, Yuki, Kurumi and Maria from Rias and Sona''s group. She wondered if these girls wouldn''t do anything?"

    Sona held her own chin, she was gauging the presentation of victory just by looking at their enemy''s appearance from the monitoring screen.

    "Akeno and Tsubaki will have a hard time too. But me and Rias can do it."

    "Then go for it! By the way why didn''t you stop Basara?"

    Yuki could not help but ask. Basara just ran out of the castle, but Rias and Sona didn''t say anything when they saw this. Her lips twitching, she could actually guess that these girls just didn''t care about other men besides Eiji.

    "Well... I''m sure you already know the answer. As for why we haven''te forward yet? Wait a moment. Didn''t Maria say she was going to call Eiji? With Eiji, those enemies can be handled more easily."

    What Sona said made the other girls besides Rias remember that Maria had also recently run up and said she would call Eiji and her older sister. Oh and also her mother.

    Now that you mention it. What exactly is Eiji doing? He still hasn''te until now!

    "Sorry to keep you waiting."

    That was Eiji''s voice.

    The man had finallye. He entered the dining room and walked towards them. But it wasn''t just him, besides Maria who was walking beside him. There was Maria''s older sister, Lucia. She and Zest also appeared. Lastly, there was also Noel who had a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Hm....

    Lucia, She and Zest too. The three women looked even more beautiful than yesterday. Their skin was shining and more lustrous. Vaguely, there was Eiji''s scent mixed in their bodies.

    Girls like Yuki, Rias and the others who were watching the livestreamst night knew the details. But what confused them was...

    Why did Noel also look strange? She wasn''t like the other three girls, but the blush on her cheeks clearly showed that not long ago something happened to her.

    And it must have something to do with Eiji.

    "...." Seeing the girls staring at him in silence, Eiji was not at all anxious about the city destruction scene shown on the screen.

    He only felt a little guilty that he had arrivedte. Women like Lucia, She and Zest were more durable than he thought. They had actually finished exercising an hour ago, but Noel then came and wanted to confirm about her now being assigned as his servant by Ramusas.

    The woman seemed conflicted, she still thought about her childhood friend, Lars and definitely had reluctance to be his servant because she knew what would happen to her afterwards. Eiji had to convince Noel with a few things.

    Leave the details aside forter. For now...

    [This plot is still the same as in the original work. But at the same time it''s also a little different because the people of the Demon Lord Faction and the Demon Council sent more Heroic Spirit troops.]

    [It was a kind of armored, biomechanical giant that was actually a relic from the Demon God War in the past. These people like to fight using toys rather than using their own power.]

    [But hey Basara, what are you doing?! Why are you advancing alone? Just like in the original work, you''re also still getting sted by the surprise attack of the High-Level Heroic Spirit. Although I''m reluctant, for Chisato''s sake, I''ll help you.]

    On the other side.

    Chisato was anxious when she heard that something bad happened to her nephew. Killing intent filled the school health room, but she soon calmed down and was relieved to hear that Eiji would help Basara.

    "Eiji... I didn''t expect him to be willing to help Basara for my sake. This guy isn''t that bad."

    "After they go home. I should probably give him some sweetness."

    Chisato sounded indifferent as she said that, but the raised corners of her mouth betrayed her.

    The beautiful woman smiled, her smile as beautiful as a honey-coated flower. Too bad Ornis died without having the chance to see this smile on his goddess'' face.

    Poor Ornis.

    The men out there including Eiji were also the same. But thest one, it wouldn''t take long for him to be able to see goddess Chisato''s smile to his heart''s content. He could also... Cough, cough.

    At this moment, under the gaze of all the stunned girls.

    Eiji''s silver hair gradually turned ck, his crimson eyes became increasingly red like blood and had magic circles shining in them.

    Standing on the castle fence, he stared at the enemy troops calmly.

    So calm that all the heroic spiritsmanded by Gald suddenly stopped and all looked at Eiji.

    "What''s going on?"

    Gald who had lost one of his arms to Basara''s sword and was angry that Nebra had suddenly interrupted his battle with his son Jin Toujou and made a surprise attack on the boy.

    He was confused because the atmosphere that had previously been full of explosions suddenly became silent.

    Basara who was kneeling on the ground did not faint immediately like in the original work. He was a little stronger, but just like Gald, he stared at the giants who stopped and looked at the castle in confusion.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 261: Heroic Spirit Troops? Piece of cake, fight them!

    <h4>Chapter 261: Heroic Spirit Troops? Piece of cake, fight them!</h4>

    An hour ago.

    Eiji was still lying on the bed with three beautiful women licking his morning wood. The bedroom was a mess, the smell of sex wafting in every corner of the room.

    "Hmm, chuu...chuu, haa... Eiji-sama...slurp~"

    "Oh...oh, Chuu... Slurp...slurp, Eiji-kun... Cum again... Slurp... More~"

    "Mmm... Slurp... Slurp... Ah, no... This... Slurp...hnmm~"

    With their skin soaked in sweat and dirty with white liquid, under the sunlight from the window that made the scene look beautiful. Zest licked Eiji''s balls excitedly, She did the same to his shaft, and Lucia sucked on his tip. Their tongues and mouths were hot, who knows how many times Eiji had cum sincest night.

    After ying in the bathroom, they continued in the bedroom. They had sex all night - except for Zest who passed out a few times, subus like She and Lucia hardly passed out at all. Despite their Loli and Onee-san bodies, their bodies were truly made for sex and giving pleasure to men.

    "Ugh...!"

    Eiji cum again, his cloudy liquid filling Lucia''s mouth and throat. The woman narrowed her eyes that were glowing with pink light. It seemed that for subus, this was a signal that they were under high sexual pleasure or it could be when they were using their abilities. Lucia''s mouth like a vacuum cleaner, the previously cold woman swallowed his cum with gusto.

    The sound of gulp after gulp sounded erotic. With a sadistic smile, Eiji used one of his magic which was basically the same as telekinesis - he pressed his two didos which were inserted into Lucia''s pussy and ass hole respectively. The woman gasped, let out a muffled moan filled with excitation and couldn''t help but orgasm.

    Actually it was not only Lucia who had her two bottom holes gagged, She and Zest also experienced the same thing. Their beautiful faces werepletely depraved like whores, the tattoos on their necks also glowed with a purple light that proved their loyalty and affection for Eiji was good ? Zest''s tattoos were even close to the same red color as her other women.

    "Lucia-chan is unfair~ Don''t drink it all. Share it with mom and Zest-chan too..."

    Hearing her mother''s plea, Lucia pulled back her head and took Eiji''s penis out of her mouth. There was a ''pop'' sound as she did so and licked the remaining liquid at the corner of her lips.

    "Sure, drink up. Eiji-sama, I''m going to take a shower." Lucia looked at Eiji as she said that, her eyes softer than before. However, behind that tenderness was also submission and obedience to her new master.

    Ignoring She and Zest who were fighting over the murky liquid that kept being released from his penis that was covered in Lucia''s saliva, Eiji was actually sitting on the bed and leaning back slightly. The sky was already shining by then, it was time to end their sport.

    "Well we should all take a shower. The others must be waiting."

    "That... Eiji-sama, can you take these things off first?"

    Lucia turned around and showed her white ass which had some red hand prints, Eiji liked to p their ass cheeks during sex. There was shame on Lucia''s face as she said that. Even if she tried to remove it, Eiji''s dildos that were vibrating and stirring inside were difficult to remove by his own hands.

    Eiji smiled, "Crawl and lift your ass. She, Zest, you guys too."

    "Hmm... Chuu...chuu... Pop!"

    "Eiji-sama..."

    She and Zest who had already licked his penis clean raised their heads. The left is a brown-skinned woman with a rabbit score, the middle is a white-skinned loli milf, and the right is a plump white-skinned woman. The three women got on all fours and lifted up their ass filled with Eiji''s dildo. Actually Eiji plugged each of their holes to prevent his excessive sperm from spilling out.

    The stomachs of the three beauties were full of Eiji''s sperm. If not for the Anti-Pregnancy magic Varvatos had created in his boredom, their baby chambers full of male seed would surely fertilize them and make them pregnant.

    Eiji pulled out each dildo that gagged the three women. One by one, they moaned. Their gaping pink holes with cloudy white liquid flowing out. Precisely their ass holes before Eiji also started pulling out other dildos in their vaginas. Although not as wide as the first holes, they were twitching and leaking copious amounts of white fluid from them.

    The feeling of humiliation and pleasure of having a man treat them like this made Lucia, She and Zest embarrassed. Leaving aside Zest who more obediently epted whatever Eiji did to her. Lucia was a little reluctant at first, but she still obediently showed Eiji everything she had, even if it was her gaping slutty hole. She is also no worse than her daughter, in her loli form, she is humiliated like this ? however, she is happy and feels that she has opened the door to a new world.

    If She''s ex-lover, Wilbert/Ramusas sees this scene. I wonder what he would think because She never allowed him to humiliate her to the extent that Eiji did.

    After the women entered the bathroom. Eiji originally also wanted to follow them, but remembered someone who had been peeping for a long time, probably from about half an hour ago. Eiji cleaned himself with magic, dressed and quickly opened the door.

    "Noel?"

    "Kyaa! S-Sorry, Eiji-sama. I... I didn''t mean to! I didn''t see anything!"

    Noel who was wearing her maid outfit covered her flushed face with her hands. There was a gap between her fingers, and the floor under her feet was slightly wet even though the roof was not leaking and there was no rain. Needless to say, Eiji knew what was really going on.

    Eiji did not pursue the matter and asked. "Did you already hear it from Ramusas?"

    "Eh? That... Being your servant? Yes..." Noel squeezed her skirt, a hesitant look on her face. But it didn''t take long for her topose herself from what she had seen. Such things were normal, she was just surprised that She and Lucia were willing to serve Eiji together.

    Wasn''t She Wilbert''s former lover? And she thought, she also had that kind of rtionship with Ramusas. And Lucia too, she also seemed to be sold to Eiji.

    Noel feltplicated and reluctant, but she knew she couldn''t refuse. If it was Ramusas, her previous employer. She didn''t have to worry because the old man wasn''t interested in young women like her. But Eiji? After seeing what happened in the bedroom earlier, sooner orter, Noel was 80% sure Eiji would eat her!

    Eiji held his chin and observed Noel''s expression.

    "You don''t seem to want to be my servant, Noel?"

    "No, it''s not like that. Eiji-sama, I''m just a servant. How dare I refuse?" Noel said that with a bitter smile.

    "You say that, but your expression says otherwise... Noel, do you have someone you like? Is it Lars?"

    "!!!"

    Noel was shocked, she took a step back and looked at Eiji doubtfully. "Eiji-sama, how did you... Did Ramusas-sama tell you?"

    Eiji nodded and lied naturally. "Yes, not long ago I asked her for information about you, Lucia and She. After all, I have to find out the origin of the people who will be my servants for me to feelfortable."

    "....."

    Instead of being surprised by Ramusas telling Eiji the middle, Noel was more surprised by She being included in this. Who was She anyway? It''s okay to have sex with a man, but you''re also willing to be a servant? Noel didn''t know the details of Eiji and Ramusas'' deal to make She willingly jump into the fire pit. Probably because her two daughters were also there.

    Noel was lucky that Eiji didn''t bother using magic to read her mind. If he did, Eiji would point out the fire pit she was referring to was one filled with flowers and would make any woman happy.

    "It''s actually fine if you refuse. I have no shortage of beautiful women who want to be my servants."

    "But Noel, you don''t seem to know yet, do you? About the childhood friend you''re waiting for."

    "What, what? What don''t I know? Lars is busy on a mission! Being a double agent of both the Moderate faction and the Demon Lord faction must be difficult for him..."

    Noel was relieved to hear that Eiji didn''t mind if she refused, but she had a bad feeling when the man seemed to know something bad happened to Lars. What she said was really nothing more than a way tofort herself.

    Eiji looked at Noel with pity as if the woman was pitiful.

    ''No! Why are you looking at me like that? Stop... Please, Lars must be okay!''

    Noel shouted in her heart, she began to dread hearing what Eiji said next and swallowed.

    ?{Hahaha! As expected from my host. You''re the viin here!}

    I''m the protagonist... What viin would reject a beautiful girl like Noel after she reluctantly became his servant? Because she has a childhood friend she''s waiting for?

    ?{My host is the viin behind the scenes! The protagonist is just his mask!}

    Whatever... Whatever you say.

    Eiji ignored the excited Miss System.

    "That''s right. It''s hard being a double agent of tworge Factions. She must always be careful to appear neutral, but unfortunately... About a month ago. The people of the Demon Lord Faction and the Demon Council people behind it were dissatisfied."

    "Lars can no longer be contacted by any Faction..."

    Noel''s face paled when she heard this, Eiji ''hesitantly'' continued.

    "If you ask Ramusas right now and beg him to try to contact Lars. He will definitely hesitate because he can''t do it."

    "Lars is most likely dead. It''s up to you to believe it or not, Noel. I just can''t hide this from you because you seem to care so much about your childhood friend."

    Eiji shook his head, looking at Noel who was starting to shed tears, he sighed...

    Hesitantly, he patted Noel''s soft shoulder. Originally he wanted to pat Noel''s head, but that would be rude when their rtionship wasn''t that close. Reminded him of a certain protagonist.

    "Eiji-sama? I''m sorry to make you see such an unpleasant sight..." Noel wiped away her tears with her hand, but her eyes were still red and her expression was ugly. She felt better when she felt the warmth of Eiji''s hand patting her shoulder. There was also a strange tickling sensation that made Noel''s cheeks blush slightly.

    "It''s okay... It''s natural for a woman to cry because of the loss of the person she loves. But Noel, don''t you doubt me? I might be lying to fool a beautiful woman like you. It''s better for you to confirm it directly with Ramusas."

    Noel shook her head, her smile forced. "That''s not necessary. It''s not that I believe or disbelieve, but I feel Eiji-sama has no reason to lie to me. There are many women who are more beautiful than me like Lucia, Zest, She-sama, Mio-sama and others."

    "Although Eiji-sama seems like a very lustful man...sorry."

    Eiji''s lips twitched. "That''s not wrong. Continue. I won''t take offense just because someone tells me facts about me."

    Still, was he that bad? Pretty sure he always kept his face from looking like a pervert. At least instead of peeping and sexual harassment, he would do it honestly and appear unintentional. His face also remained calm like a yare-yare protagonist.

    ?{Host, you forgot your gaze.}

    What''s wrong with my gaze?

    ?{When looking at a beautiful attractive woman. Your gaze, 20 points looks hot and 40 points looks like it wants to eat people. Even though you hide it well, women are sensitive creatures.}

    "....." If he wasn''t talking to Noel, Eiji wanted to ask Miss System why you''re only saying it now! And argue with that woman.

    "Also... I''m just a servant who can''t refuse an order from her master. If Eiji-sama wanted my body, he wouldn''t have bothered to take a detour."

    Noel underestimated Eiji. She didn''t think Eiji would bother doing that? Too bad, she was wrong. Eiji would in fact do it, he was a man who would try to avoid the poison in his life. Forcing a woman to be his when she herself disliked him was one of them.

    So what if he took a roundabout andplicated path? As long as he could get the woman''s heart and body. Eiji would do it.

    For a woman like Noel too, he would do it.

    Eiji pretended to cough as if he was embarrassed that Noel trusted him too much. Seeing her still feeling depressed and dazed because of the news about Lars'' death.

    "d you trust me. And don''t worry, it won''t be long before the people of the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council will pay for all the crimes theymitted..."

    "Eiji-sama, you... You want revenge for my sake? Why?"

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m actually doing this for Mio''s sake because those people dared to have evil intentions towards her."

    "Really?" Noel looked at Eiji doubtfully, although what he said sounded convincing, she felt that the man was also doing it for her.

    Obviously Noel felt sad because of Lars'' death, but right now...

    Noel''s heart skipped a beat. How could she not not know what it meant? Noel tried to convince herself that she wasn''t like that. She was just not feeling well, and Eiji happened to have moved her so much that her reaction became abnormal.

    ...sorry Lars.

    Noel panicked, she won her hot cheeks with both hands and shook her head to drive away the things in her head.

    "Yes. By the way I was serious about what I said before. You can refuse to be my servant if you?"

    "I do."

    "Yes?"

    "Eiji-sama, I said I''m willing to be your servant..."

    Noel bit her lip, and added. "I''m not forced to do it either. Eiji-sama, this is my wish. I want to see the people who killed Lars destroyed beside you. Of course, Eiji-sama doesn''t need to force himself either."

    "After all, I know the people of the Demon Lord Faction and the Demon Council are not weak."

    After Noel said all that, Eiji chuckled. But he said yes to Noel who agreed to be his servant. With this, one more beautiful servant was added to his household.

    Noel''s concern made Eiji happy even though it was unnecessary because those people...

    Ahem, they''re bad people! Not only are they after my woman, Mio. But also killed Noel''s childhood friend! Just wait, I''m making them pay!

    ?{Host, are you making this up or have youpletely forgotten? Wasn''t Lars killed by...}

    It was the people from the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council, right? Miss System, you''re funny. We already discussed it not too long ago.

    ?{... You''re right, go ahead. ughter them all, host!}

    Shortly after, there were several explosions and the sound of a viin causing trouble outside. Maria came to him in a panic, the three women who were bathing had also finished bathing.

    They were fragrant and beautiful.

    But leave that aside.

    Back to the present.

    For the first time Eiji used the Anos form whose fusion had reached 100%. It had actually been quite a while since that number reached full value, Eiji was just using it now to show off. He also convinced Noel that the ''people'' who killed Lars were not that strong.

    Just like when using the 100% form of other character cards. Eiji''s appearance had also changed. It wasn''t much, but his hair was ck and his eyes became redder. Precisely crimson with a magic circle inside that was actually in the shape of a cross.

    The cross glowed with a faint purple light which made his crimson eyes also have a mysterious purple gradient.

    This was Anos Voldigoad''s magic eye.

    Magic Eyes of Chaotic Destruction!

    "Who are you?! Why did all the Heroic Spirits suddenly stop moving?!"

    Actually it didn''t stop, all those Heroic Spirits froze and trembled as if frightened.

    And the one who shouted was not Gald, but Nebra who was supervising the operation for Mio''s capture.

    Nebra''s voice did not contain mockery like when he spoke to Gald, he sounded panicked. There were beads of cold sweat dripping from his forehead as he nced at Eiji from a distance.

    Even though it was far away, Nebra felt terror as he looked into Eiji''s eyes. His heart was also beating fast, his demonic instincts screaming to escape from this ce.

    At this moment, Nebra also began to regret shouting with his speaker magic. Isn''t it better to run away right away than to provoke what you don''t know? No, it''s not toote. He could use teleportation magic to?

    "Who am I? Why did all those creatures stop moving? You should already know... It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. You''re going to die anyway."

    As Eiji said that while shoving his hands into his pants pockets, his voice was also calm, but audible to everyone. At the same time, everyone saw the army of Heroic Spirits that were on the ground as well as the ones in the sky...

    All those 30-foot tall giants, one by one were destroyed.

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    Explosion after explosion like fireworks in the sky and ground left everyone dumbfounded. 10...20...40...100...

    All the troops Gald had led to attack the city were wiped out in an instant.

    Negra didn''t have time to scream either, but she thought of someone''s name before his body exploded into a mist of blood and disintegrated into nothingness. Leaving nothing behind like all those Heroic Spirits.

    Nebra remembered the person he had used to alert Gald. At first he didn''t take that person seriously either and actually didn''t think much of it.

    After all, they were bringing arge army of mid- and high-level Heroic Spirits which was actually enough to destroy a country. A Demon Lord would also be overwhelmed by this many troops. Except for the strongest demons like Wilbert and his little sister of course, but they also had to make an effort to defeat this many troops.

    But this... Nebra remembered. Although his hair color was different from the one he had seen in the video when he killed Zolgear.

    That familiar face. There was no mistaking it.

    It was Eiji Seiya!

    "..." Just like everyone else, Gald stared at Nebra and all his troops that were wiped out in an instant in a daze.

    Basara too, he felt grateful to Eiji. However, he was also horrified to think that Eiji could kill that many enemies with just his gaze.

    Seen from any angle, such an ability was too underhanded!

    Is that still something people can do?

    "That many giant troops. In the end that''s it... Are all of those really giants? Not giant toys?"

    Eiji shook his head, he forgot to turn off Anos'' speaker magic that made some people vomit blood hearing what he said.

    Eiji was satisfied after seeing what these eyes could do. Magic Eyes of Chaotic Destruction was not just a name, it really lived up to its name and was actually stronger than Rinnegan. At least in destructive power, Anos''s magic eyes were in a much higher league than all the eyes in Naruto.

    This eye has its own core of destruction which is the same as Anos'' core of destruction. It has the ability to destroy anything, even what cannot be destroyed. In the original work, Anos inexplicably swapped his right Magic Eyes of Chaotic Destruction with a goddess''s magic eye which made both of them have weaker Magic Eyes of Destruction.

    Although Anos can still use the original ability of the Magic Eyes of Chaotic Destruction. As expected of a protagonist, he probably did it on purpose to reduce the vignce of his allies and enemies.

    It would be fine if it only had outrageous destructive power, but Magic Eyes of Chaotic Destruction actually had other abilities that were more than that.

    Eiji looked at the entire silent city.

    "Who else?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 262: Demon Realm Politics? What is that? DonтАЩt care

    <h4>Chapter 262: Demon Realm Politics? What is that? Don''t care</h4>

    The ce was silent, even Ramusas who was watching from the other side of the castle was silent. However, there was a faint smile on his face. Thinking of Eiji on his side, and already making a deal with him. Ramusas was relieved and felt very confident to defeat the Demon Lord Faction and the Demon Council.

    On the other side. The watching heroines were staring at Eiji''s back with heated gazes. Their view of Eiji''s power was once again refreshed after seeing the previous scene.

    "Still, how many times has Eiji changed his hair color?" Sona asked.

    Rias held her own chin as if trying to remember when she first met Eiji. She remembered that Eiji had blond hair and blue eyes. "With this it should be four. Well, ck isn''t bad either. It makes him look more Japanese. His eyes also look cool like the boss viins in anime!"

    The crimson-haired girl started to get excited, her otaku hobby starting to surface. The other girls shook their heads. Some were still in a daze, especially Noel who had previously underestimated Eiji. With a power this strong, she was a little embarrassed by her concern for Eiji earlier.

    Lucia knew Eiji was strong, but she didn''t expect him to be this strong. He could kill that many Heroic Spirit troops with just his gaze. Thinking of her man... Her new master was not only very handsome, but also very strong. It would be a lie if Lucia wasn''t happy, she felt it was good that her mother and younger sister had also be Eiji''s women. That way, their family''s safety was more guaranteed.

    "....."

    In the ruins of the building. Gald gulped, just like the dead Nebra. He also finally remembered the face of the man who destroyed all his troops. It was the same face as the one who killed Zolgear in the video he had watched a month ago.

    The other party was...

    "Eiji Seiya, is that you?"

    "Right, it''s me."

    "!!!"

    Gald gasped, he naturally jumped forward and looked at Eiji who suddenly appeared behind him with cold sweat on his face. One of his arms that was previously cut off by Basara wasn''t helping either, he was trying to suppress the wound with his other hand, his face pale from losing so much blood.

    Eiji had deactivated his magic eyes, now his eyes were only dark with a tinge of red in them. The Magic Eyes of Chaotic Destruction were not eyes that could be activated carelessly, he was honestly worried about identally destroying whatever he saw just by activating the eyes. Especially when he nced at Basara whose body was covered in wounds beside him, he cast healing magic on the boy.

    After all his wounds were healed in an instant, Basara stood up and looked at him with a somewhat awkward smile.

    "Yo Eiji, you''re a bitte. But thank you."

    "Well Chisato would be angry if I did nothing while you were being ganged up on. Also, there''s no way I''d let those guys take Mio."

    "...You''re right, so what should we do about this guy? He''s a general of the Demon Lord Faction."

    Originally Basara wanted to ask why Eiji had changed his hair color, but that was not important. What was more important now was how they dealt with Gald. During their brief battle earlier, Basara knew the other party''s identity was quite important, so instead of killing him, should they capture him and interrogate him? They could also use her as a bargaining chip with the Demon Lord Faction.

    "Isn''t that obvious?"

    What Basara thought was not what Eiji thought.

    Slowly Eiji walked up to Gald who was staring at him with frightened eyes. In this form, Eiji felt that being gentle to the enemy who came to the door was the same as being cruel to oneself. No matter who the other party''s identity was, without sufficient reason, the enemy standing in front of him would...

    Eiji stopped walking, he stood right in front of Gald with an expressionless face and a gaze that might be mistaken for a condescending look.

    "Wait a minute! Eiji Seiya, do you really want to meddle in Demon Realm''s political matters?"

    "Oh? I''m sure you''re not that stupid to ask this question. Are you buying time for something?"

    "...."

    "I don''t sense any reinforcements that will help you. But I sense you activating magic within yourself. Self-destruct magic? Judging from the magic circle you''re using. Once activated, not only you, it will also blow up the area within a 100 meter radius."

    "But unfortunately, in your current situation, what you want to do is pointless."

    Put Basara or anyone else aside. At this point a nuclear level explosion wasn''t even capable of hurting Eiji''s body. As for Demon Realm politics? What is that? If it wasn''t for the plot, he would have overthrown the entire Demon Realm and wouldn''t have bothered to follow the plot so far.

    "How did you..."

    Gald didn''t think Eiji could know he was nning to blow himself up and bring them to their deaths together. For the sake of the Demon Lord he was currently supporting, Leohart. He was willing to sacrifice himself as long as monsters like Eiji Seiya died and did not interfere with the Demon Lord Faction''s ns.

    But it was toote, even before he blew himself and everything around him up. Eiji stretched out one of his hands and muttered.

    "Nuelienu"

    White light shot out from Eiji''s hand and it devoured Gald. There was no explosion or blood, Gald''s swallowed figure vanished into nothingness. That person was already dead.

    Nuelienu or Absolute Empty Void was one of Anos'' spells that turned the target into nothingness. Everything touched by this magic will turn into nothingness. Unless the target has the ability to not be affected by nothingness, they will all suffer the same fate as Gald.

    After that, looking at the destroyed buildings and people who died because of the enemy''s previous attack. Eiji used the power of ''Time Matter'' and it didn''t take long for everything that was destroyed and dead to return to normal.

    Many demons in Wildart city thanked Eiji and worshiped him as if he was a hero. His poprity in that ce increased and was no less than Ramusas who did nothing when his city was attacked. It seemed that the old man was deliberately silent and let him show how strong he was in front of that many enemies, he seemed to be satisfied, Eiji didn''t care about this.

    "Let''s go back."

    Eiji said without waiting for Basara to say anything, his figure had already disappeared and returned to the castle with teleportation magic.

    "....."

    Basara''s lips twitched. About Eiji, he was actually already numb to all the things he showed. He wondered if they were really the same age?

    ...

    Knowing that Gald could not be contacted many times and there was no news about the operation of capturing Former Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter, Mio Naruse.

    On a in different from the territory of the Moderate Faction. The name of this ce was Lundvall, the home and main headquarters of the Demon Lord Faction and the current Demon Lord, Leohart.

    Sitting on a throne inside the castle, Leohart kept tapping the armrest of his throne with a serious expression. There was anxiety in his eyes as he looked far away at therge entrance in front of him.

    "Did Gald fail?"

    Unlike other Demon Lords in the past, the current Demon Lord, Leohart cared deeply for his subordinates. Especially Gald, actually in terms of achievements, Gald was the one who should have be the new Demon Lord. But the people of the Demon Council chose Leohart because they thought it would be easier to control a younger Demon Lord.

    Leohart who knew this was disgusted with the people of the Demon Council. Those old demons, for now Leohart pretended to be obedient as they used his half-sister La to threaten him.

    Thinking that his older sister whom he loved was now in the hands of the Demon Council, Leohart ground his teeth and his aura made the throne room tremble.

    At this moment, someone contacted him via magic transmission.

    "Leohart, we lost contact with Nebra. The life signs of all the Heroic Spirit troops we sent out have also vanished."

    "So this operation failed?"

    "Yes, even with our help, you and your people still failed. Leohart, we elders are disappointed in you. You wasted the resources we gave you."

    Hearing the other party''s voice full of mockery, Leohart clenched his fist that almost crushed the armrest of his throne. The operation to capture the former Demon Lord''s daughter failed, all the troops vanished. Leohart didn''t care about Nebra because he was basically a Demon Council person, but Gald who was leading this operation was his subordinate!

    Didn''t that mean Gald was also dead?

    ''Damn!'' Leohart roared in his heart, he also cursed the shameless Demon Council elders. They were the ones who had urged the Demon Lord Faction to carry out this operation in the first ce after learning that Former Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter was in Demon Realm.

    The old men were excited, especially after learning of Wilbert''s daughter''s beauty. They were old, but still very horny. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have used La to threaten him either!

    One of Leohart''s regrets was letting those old men see La''s goddess-like appearance. If... If he had let La stay in the house like a prisoner even though it was cruel. La would not have been taken away by those people!

    Fortunately, La still had a way to contact him. Although not often and only once or twice a month with her abilities, he could still hear her voice just like when he was called by one of the Demon Council elders.

    He knew La was locked up somewhere and at least she had not been touched by those old men. It wasn''t that the old men kept their promise not to touch La, but that they couldn''t do so because of La''s abilities.

    The old men were frustrated of course. Leohart sneered every time he heard them threaten to touch his older sister like now.

    "Leohart, don''t forget La is in our hands."

    "I know, there''s no way I''ll forget."

    "That''s good. Then prove your worth, with your power, you should be able to destroy the Moderate Faction and those who oppose us. We elders will give you a chance, just don''t forget to bring Wilbert''s daughter to us."

    "I understand."

    The call finally ended. Leohart took a breath and his expression looked extremely contemptuous.

    "Don''t worry. Not only the Moderate Faction, you parents who oppose me will also be destroyed."

    "It''s only a matter of time... There is no information yet on what exactly happened to Gald and the army he led. Could it be Wilbert''s older brother? Ramusas seems stronger than I thought, he might not be worse than Wilbert."

    Leohart pondered, he actually already had a n in mind and only needed to change it slightly.

    "Belfear." He called out to one of his trusted subordinates.

    The figure of a light green-haired youth with pointed ears and demonic horns appeared out of thin air. He looked at Leohart with respect and loyalty in his eyes.

    "Yes, Leohart-sama."

    "Have you gotten any information about what happened to Gald?"

    "I''m sorry, but since Gald and the army he led entered the Moderate Faction''s territory. I can''t go there to check on the situation."

    "Even with your abilities?"

    "Yes, there are much stronger barriers installed in the Moderate Faction''s territory."

    "But Gald and his troops can still enter..."

    Belfear adjusted his sses. He knew there was something odd in this situation and exined. "It seems that we underestimated the people who were alsoing to Wildart City at that time. Leohart-sama, you already know the former Demon Lord''s daughter Mio Naruse didn''te to the Demon Realm alone, right?"

    Leohart nodded. "You already told me this before..."

    "That''s right. Besides the two girls from the Hero n, Jin Toujou''s son and some girls whose origins we don''t know. There is also a man named Eiji Seiya who was previously rumored to have killed Zolgear. So I suspect he has something to do with this."

    "Ah..."

    Leohart recalled an information that he had known for quite some time. The murder that happened to one of the Demon Council members, Zolgear was hard to hide from the eyes and ears of every Faction in Demon Realm. The Demon Lord Faction was no exception, especially when they had a cooperative rtionship with Zolgear who was actually also ordered to capture Mio Naruse.

    However, he knew the old man failed, he was killed by the man named Eiji Seiya and also lost his servant who now joined the Moderate Faction.

    What a pitiful old man... Leohart was actually happy about Zolgear''s death because the old man was a person from the Demon Council.

    But still, what Belfear said made Leohart''s expression be serious.

    ...

    Meanwhile. Without Leohart, Belfear and everyone in the castle realizing it.

    A woman had sneaked into the castle. Her white hair tied in a ponytail swayed with the movement of her plump butt. Although she walked leisurely while looking around curiously, none of the guards in Leohart castle noticed her.

    That was Samantha Be. It turned out that Eiji had thrown her into the Demon Lord Faction''s territory. After exploring the forest, ughtering every demon monster and absorbing them to strengthen her strength. Be saw the castle in the distance, coincidentally she was sweaty and her clothes were dirty, she wanted to take a shower and eat.

    At that moment her eyes lit up. Using one of Demon God Samantha''s abilities of being able to hide her presence, she entered the magnificent castle and walked around there as if it was her own home.

    "First, let''s find a bathroom. Second, let''s find something to eat."

    "ording to the gossip the guards are talking about, some of them mentioned Leohart. I must be in that Siscon''s castle right now."

    Be called Leohart Siscon because of the man''s love for his own sister.

    It didn''t take long for her to find the bathroom, she took a shower there. She didn''t know whose bathroom it was, but it was spacious inside and there was no one there. After bathing and putting on her clothes that had been cleaned with magic. In fact, Be could clean her body too with her magic, but as a modern woman, she preferred to take a bath and it just so happened that the bathroom in this castle also had warm water.

    Judging from her movements that were so natural. One could see that this wasn''t the first time Be had treated someone else''s home as her own.

    If Eiji was here, he would be speechless because there was a woman who was so shameless. No less than himself, especially when she found the dining room filled with food on the table. She sat down and ate without asking permission from the house owner.

    While eating fried chicken and drinking wine, Be suddenly remembered something.

    {It shouldn''t be long now, maybe starting from tomorrow. I remember in the anime that I watched in my previous life. After the army led by one of Leohart''s subordinates failed. Although there was the presence of Eiji who was most likely around Mio and he was the one who thwarted the attack.}

    {Ck! Anyway, it doesn''t matter. At least in Leohart''s next n which is to hold a 7v7 tournament between the two Factions. For what, I forgot and don''t care. That Siscon was actually going to use this opportunity to save La. While the people of the Demon Council were busy watching the match, he sneaked into the Demon Council headquarters to free La}.

    {My only problem is that I''m not familiar with this ce, I''ll follow Leohart and cut him off after reaching La''s location! I remember La is a beautiful woman with a goddess figure, she has big breasts and hot demonic features.}

    {La wait for me! There''s no way I''m letting that Siscon and Brocon get together with each other. I have to save La and make her realize that Yuri is her true love. Actually, I have to hurry up and do it before my sister finds me in this dimension.}

    Be didn''t realize her n was leaked and made many people who heard it have strange expressions.

    After eating she immediately left the dining room and not long after that Leohart and Belfear had just entered for dinner.

    "This..." Leohart was stunned and confused to see that all the food on the table seemed to have been eaten by someone. Although there were still some left, but some chicken pieces were only bones and two bottles of wine were emptied.

    "How can it be like this? How dare the servants serve dishes like this to Leohart-sama."

    Belfear was not happy, but at the same time also realized something strange. There was no way the servants or the people in the castle would dare to do this on purpose.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 263: Mio recognized her father

    <h4>Chapter 263: Mio recognized her father</h4>

    "Maybe it''s Belphegor''s followers? Those guys have been more aggressivetely... I can''t believe they would do such a small thing just to piss me off."

    Instead of thinking there was an intruder entering his castle, Leohart did think it was an intruder. But not from outside the Faction, but rather from within because the Demon Lord Faction was actually not all under his control. The faction was split into two, with most of the younger generation supporting Leohart and others like the older generation supporting Belphegor.

    Thinking of that skull, Leohart who was not in a very good mood after hearing of Gald''s death ? his mood became even worse... Even so, he maintained hisposure in front of his subordinates.

    "Your majesty''s conjecture is most likely correct...after all if it''s a person from outside the Faction, there''s no way they could have gotten inside the castle this far without alerting the guards and the castle''s security mechanisms."

    Unless that person had an ability simr to his, or perhaps another ability stronger...

    Belfear could do something simr with the ability to hide his presence. However, among all the demons in the Demon Realm, Belfear believed that only he was the best in this field. иDExcept for the High ss Demon who made a pact with him and gave him this ability, Wraith.

    But there was no way a demon that old would pull a childish prank like stealing food.

    "Forget it, Belfear. It''s just food theft... Have the servants clean it up and deliver new food."

    Leohart was toozy to care about small matters like this when he had other, more serious problems to think about.

    Belfear knew this, he obeyed Leohart''s ? however he was still vignt and just in case he would check the entire castle.

    Unfortunately it was useless because the intruder was none other than Be who had currently chosen one of the empty bedrooms in the castle and upied it without anyone knowing.

    "Ugh... There are no beautiful girls sleeping with me. I''m starting to miss my girlfriends in the other world... Well, I''ll make up for it by getting another beautiful girl in this world."

    "Zest and the others can wait. I''ll get La first."

    Be hugged the bolster and smiled before closing her eyes on the bed. All her clothes were ced on the table and she slept naked. What if someone entered her bedroom? Be wasn''t worried because with her original power recovery rate now, she had separated the room she was sleeping in into a separate dimension.

    ...In short, she is now sleeping in a parallel space.

    After recovering more of her Demon God power in the future, Beughed out loud at the thought of Eiji being forced to kneel and lick her feet.

    "Wait, why should I let a man lick my pretty feet? I must be too tired... Better get some sleep."

    ...

    The morning was bright, just like the mood of Eiji who woke up with beautiful girls beside him. Mio hugged his left arm, Rias hugged his right arm. On the other side were Maria and Akeno who each hugged one of his legs. The girls were naked,st night they and Eiji didn''t have sex at all. Well, they mostly just had oral sex where each of them licked Eiji''s rod excitedly.

    Girls like Mio, Rias and Akeno who had big breasts also gave Eijibined fetio. иDThey were also kissing him everywhere as if they were in lust ? and that was actually not wrong because after seeing the incredible power Eiji showed yesterday. In addition to making the girls amazed, those who were already in a rtionship with Eiji were aroused. So at night they vented their sexual desires on a man.

    The man was Eiji of course who ''reluctantly'' let the girls eat him. His appearance in the form of Anos ? somehow made the devils/demons lust for him even more. Seriously? Unfortunately not all the girls joined the exercise,st night Kurumi slept in Yuki''s bedroom, Lucia and She seemed to be busy with their work, Noel... Well, Noel is still too shy ? no need to force her, let her take the initiative herself. Sona seemed to be busy giving Tsubaki certain lessons. Speaking of Tsubaki, Eiji certainly noticed the girl had dressed up prettier - at dinner, she did the wife gesture that gave her more rice and side dishes on his te. иDNot only that, several times, Tsubaki deliberately pressed her soft body against his and exposed her white nape which was now clearly visible because she changed her hairstyle into a ponytail.

    Eiji knew Tsubaki was giving him codes, but he pretended not to notice. Just for a moment, he wanted to enjoy himself being licked by Tsubaki ? it felt good. After all, who is a man who doesn''t like to be licked by a beautiful girl?

    ...It certainly wasn''t him.

    "Chuu... Chuu... Hmm... Slurp, slurp..."

    Letting Maria lick his morning woodsciviously, the girl woke up earlier than the other girls, her tongue sliding on every corner of his penis ? it felt so good. Eiji moaned slightly which made the loli ero subus giggle

    "Eiji-san~ Slurp... Good morning~ Slurp, slurp..."

    "Morning Maria. Continue."

    "Hnm~ Chuu, okay~"

    What a good morning. Eiji felt a little sorry for Basara who slept alone, just a little. But with his perception,st night he knew Basara was training alone outside. The protagonist was most likely driven to be stronger after seeing someone of the same age who was stronger than him.

    Actually, Eiji also knew the details of what the other girls were doing. For example Sona was busy talking about something with She and Lucia, and shortly after that she taught Tsubaki an effective trick to seduce him. The girl told her queen that he liked a woman''s belly and ass, this was proven when Eiji often pped her ass and squeezed her waist during sex. иDAlthough it''s true... Is it necessary to tell Tsubaki this? However, Eiji pretended not to know and looked forward to how Tsubaki would seduce him again in the future.

    In the original work, Tsubaki falls in love with Rias'' knight Yuuto. Not sure if they actually dated because Yuuto didn''t seem interested in women, he was actually more interested in having a close rtionship ? very close to the protagonist Issei. Eiji remembered one time Yuuto turned into a girl due to the effects of a drug or something. He and Issei...

    Anyway, before getting up, Eiji remembered to check the reward first so that it wouldn''t umte in the future.

    ''Miss System.''

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Sister New Devil] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Sister New Devil] by 75% by capturing She, Lucia, and Zest. You''ve also convinced Ramusas to elerate progress on his n. There is another butterfly effect caused by the female protagonist, the plot is further elerated!}

    {Ding! Congrattions host, you''ve gotten 2 Potions of Ascension.}

    Potions of Ascension? Sounded like something from a game. Eiji opened the system interface and saw what the Potion of Ascension looked like. It turned out to be a bottle with a glowing red liquid.

    ording to the description of the system, if one drank this ? any potential, talent, or hidden power within one''s body would be fully activated.

    "..."

    Instead of ncing at himself, Eiji actually nced at Maria who was busy drinking his murky liquid. He also nced at Mio who was still asleep, the girl''s breasts pinching his arm.

    So soft...

    ''Is the Potion of Ascension useful for me?

    ?{With your current strength. It won''t be very useful. The Potion of Ascension is actually most effectively used on someone who is neither too strong nor weak. Essentially someone who hasn''t fully developed to the point that this potion can awaken more of the hidden power in one''s body.}

    ''Doesn''t that mean this reward is useless to me? You gave me...''

    ?{Random, host. Random.}

    ''I can''t believe it! And the amount you gave me was even two bottles that seemed to hint at two specific people around me.''

    Eiji knew it was most likely Mio and Maria. These two girls met the most favorable requirements to drink the Potion of Ascension. Of course, there were also other girls. But the hidden power in the bodies of these two girls was perfect to be awakened by the Potion of Ascension.

    In the end, this reward was given specifically to his girls.

    Eiji suspected that the stronger he got with all the character cards he had gotten so far ? the harder it was for him to increase his own power. That was normal of course, but even with the system?

    Miss System wanted toin. Even the system needed resources to issue all those rewards. There were also SOPs that she had to do carefully in order to... Cough, her host wouldn''t understand.

    ...

    After everyone woke up and had breakfast. Noel told them that Ramusas asked them all to gather in the throne room. Eiji knew the plot, he had even checked the plot changes. What exactly was the purpose of bringing Mio to the Demon Realm? The purpose was to resolve the conflict caused by the insecurity of the two Factions...more precisely the three major Factions since the Demon Council was also included in it.

    As everyone knew. Mio was the daughter of Wilbert, the former Demon Lord who had previously died. That was what most people knew. As the strongest Demon Lord, Wilbert had many followers who were still very loyal to him, even after he died. Many of Wilbert''s fanatics desperately hoped that the person who became Wilbert''s sessor and the next leader of the Moderate Faction would be Wilbert''s descendant.

    This was where Mio came in, the girl was the most potential Demon Queen candidate. And the people of the two factions felt threatened. Not by Mio''s power, but by the number of people supporting the girl to be the next leader of the Demon Realm. The number of people who supported a girl to lead a demon nation and world actually reached 60% of the total poption in Demon Realm.

    That was what Ramusas who was sitting on the throne said and looked at those who were now standing on the red carpet.

    Mio who had just learned more of the big picture about herself felt a little pressure from the expectations of those people. She also wondered... How long will her father pretend to be her uncle? Ramusas must still think she did not know his true identity.

    "Ramusas-dono, you''re not thinking of forcing Mio to ascend the throne, are you?"

    The question came from Basara who was a little annoyed that many people were urging his younger sister to be what they wanted.

    "Jin''s son, Basara Toujou... You misunderstand. I have no desire to make Mio ascend the throne."

    Ramusas looked at Basara coldly. There was an invisible pressure from his body that made Basara tense. Eiji smiled at this scene, in the original work, although Ramusas and Basara''s rtionship did not look good on the surface ? the former was a tsundere who secretly helped his daughter and Basara. Ramusas actually appreciated Basara because in the original work not only was his son Jin Toujou, Basara was strong and had protected Mio many times which made the old man a little friendly with him.

    But now? Basara is nothing more than Jin Toujou''s son, and the son of Ramusas'' younger sister. Basara''s power is also overshadowed by Eiji''s, so Ramusas'' impression on the protagonist is not very good. In addition ? it was Basara''s existence that made Ramusas'' younger sister Sapphire disappear.

    ...In short, the woman didn''t want to be suspected of being Basara''s mother and caused problems for Wilbert who was trying to unify Demon Realm. If the people in Demon Realm knew Wilbert''s younger sister had actually had a child with a Hero, this would affect Wilbert''s ns.

    Poor Basara didn''t know this. He also didn''t know one of his mothers sacrificed herself for him. Eiji wondered should he tell Basara? This was just a bit of his guilt because he had cut off many of Basara''s opportunities ? for example like the girls who would be Basara''s future wives in the original work. After all, unlike other protagonists, his rtionship with protagonist Basara was not bad.

    "Then you gathered us here to..."

    Basara was a little sorry for getting carried away, he was usually very calm. Buttely a lot of things had happened that made him ufortable. In contrast, Mio and the others were very calm which was different from the original work.

    "I originally invited my younger brother''s daughter here to take the power inside her body."

    "....."

    "And if I do that, Mio will lose all her power. That''s if the process goes smoothly, but there''s also the possibility of her losing her life."

    "!!!"

    Ignoring Basara who was clenching his fists and staring sharply at Ramusas, Ramusas nced at Mio who was currently also staring at him.

    Although his face was still cold and expressionless, Ramusas was surprised to see Mio who did not seem too surprised to hear what he said. He probably underestimated his own daughter too much even though he cared for her in his own way.

    "What should I call you? Uncle, Ramusas-dono or... Father?" Mio asked while folding her arms under her chest. Her expression was calm and she looked straight into Ramusas'' eyes which were trembling slightly.

    No way, right?

    Ramusas narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

    "I was just joking... Uncle, you wouldn''t do such a thing to your own niece, right? At least you''ve changed your mind..."

    Mio actually just wanted to test something, but Ramusas'' reaction was funny enough to almost make herugh.

    [Mio, how is it? This girl... There''s no way she already knows Ramusas is actually her own father?! Ramusas is Wilbert, but I haven''t told this to Mio and the others yet.]

    [I can''t believe Mio dared to joke with Ramusas. In the original work, Mio was actually a little afraid of Ramusas who treated her coldly.]

    Eiji didn''t forget to score to make his inner voice more convincing.

    [Maybe She told her that?]

    She who was watching from the other side with Lucia shook her head. She was increasingly convinced that Eiji really didn''t know his inner voice was heard by them.

    Last night, after the girls found out she had be Eiji''s woman. The girl named Sona had told her that not just her, but girls like those so-called heroines could also hear him. There were also some exceptions for other female characters from the original work like herself. She was also told about what an original work was and about the many franchises in Eiji''s previous life that were actually real in this world.

    When she first heard this, She, no. Not only her ? Lucia and Zest were also stunned. But they quickly calmed down and took this information well.

    By the way they have also been added to the Chat Group.

    [Mio: She-san... If Eiji asks you, please just answer that you told me about Ramusas'' true identity.]

    [She: I understand Mio-chan, I know what I should do.]

    She smiled amusedly, she looked at Ramusas who was still pretending and sighed.

    ...This guy doesn''t know his identity has been revealed to everyone in this room. Well, except Basara-kun... Speaking of that boy, I didn''t expect him to actually be the protagonist. But because of Eiji, his light is dimmed.

    Despite knowing all this, She had no intention of helping Basara because now she was Eiji''s woman and it was obvious who she would choose between the two.

    Just like Ramusas, Basara was also surprised by Mio''s boldness to joke with Ramusas. He was worried that Ramusas would get angry, but at this momentиD

    "Ramusas-san, Mio was just joking with her uncle. You won''t get angry, right?"

    Eiji looked at Ramusas with a faint smile. Under the sunlighting in from therge window beside them, even though he was standing in a rxed posture. Ramusas felt that he had seen his ancestor, or rather his own body wanting to submit to the boy.

    Ramusas knew Eiji actually just wanted him to be nice to Mio and remind her of their agreement. Of course, there was no way he could treat Mio coldly and make people think he hated his younger brother''s daughter like his original idea. This was for the sake of the girl''s safety as well as his ns of course. But that was before...

    Now with Eiji by his side, Ramusas realized that he actually didn''t need to be as worried and cautious as before.

    Although he wasn''t sure why his body reacted that way to Eiji.

    Even soиD

    "Of course not, and Mio... I did change my mind and don''t n on taking your power now." Ramusas smiled bitterly, being used to pretending to be cold to his own daughter, it was still a bit difficult for him to suddenly change his attitude.

    But at least, now his tone was a little softer.

    Basara was relieved to see that Ramusas was not really angry at Mio, he looked at Eiji and knew it must be because of his interruption earlier that Ramusas seemed to remember something. Basara felt sour ? this feeling again...he didn''t like it.

    "Then what did you invite us here for?" Asked Mio who was in a good mood. Her father was actually a tsundere.

    The atmosphere that was previously a little liquid became serious again. Ramusas put aside whether Mio already knew the truth or not... and where she knew, he put it aside for now.

    "I gathered you all here to deliver news I heard from Demon Lord Leohart."

    "Leohart?" Only Basara did not know. While Mio and the other girls had long known from Eiji''s inner voice.

    "Basara, be quiet for a moment."

    "Sorry."

    "It''s okay, you can askter. For now, let''s listen to what Ramusas-san has to say first."

    "....."

    After Eiji said that to him, what could Basara do? However, Basara felt that his reaction was natural. What was strange was Mio and the others who didn''t seem to be surprised much as if they knew more than him.

    Although they had originallye to Demon Realm together.

    His knowledge of the Demon Realm situation seemed to be far behind the others.

    "...Precisely the leader of the Demon Lord Faction has announced a challenge to the Moderate Faction. This challenge will decide who the next leader of Demon Realm will be that everyone agrees on."

    "This is not a war, but a tournament that requires the Moderate Faction and Demon Lord Faction to send 7 representatives who will fight against each other."

    "I''ll be straightforward... Are you guys willing to represent the Moderate Faction in that tournament?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 264: Preparing before the tournament, the heroines level up quickly!

    <h4>Chapter 264: Preparing before the tournament, the heroines level up quickly!</h4>

    Except for Basara, the others were not surprised.

    Not because of Eiji''s inner voice, but the inner voice of the female protagonist who had been babblingst night about the thing Ramusas had said.

    A 7v7 tournament which meant each Faction had to send seven representatives who wouldpete to determine supremacy in the Demon Realm.

    Eiji also remembered this plot, he even knew the female protagonist wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up the woman named La.

    ... Although La was not the heroine, Eiji knew the woman''s appearance was a state-level disaster; which meant she was very beautiful and not inferior to the heroine.

    In the original work, La was not really locked up by the people of the Demon Council and she lived with Leohart. But now? There was a plot change that Eiji actually preferred because didn''t that mean La hadn''t been defiled by her own adopted younger brother, Leohart?

    Be didn''t know, but right now. Eiji had actually ordered the Shadow Garden to move in the shadows. Not only did he order Alpha and the other shadows to create a barrier after Gald and his army entered Wildart city to prevent his information from leaking to the other party. иDThis was done so that he could p those people in the faceter.

    Shadow Garden had also been ordered to investigate La''s whereabouts and monitor Be from a distance.

    Eiji was careful... There''s no way he''d let Be fool La! Be wanted to cut Leohart, he himself wanted to cut those two people.

    In the end this tournament was no more important than saving a woman.

    At least to those two particr people иD and Leohart who also wanted to appease the tournament.

    "What a greedy person..."

    "Host, are you seriously saying that?

    "Why not?"

    ?{Never mind.}

    Miss System wanted to tell her host to look in the mirror, but forget it.

    Stopping talking mentally, Eiji looked at Ramusas and asked.

    "Instead of joining the tournament, how about directly destroying the Demon Lord Faction or anyone who opposes the Moderate Faction?"

    Eiji honestly didn''t care about supremacy in Demon Realm. One thing was certain, people who had evil intentions towards their own women had to die. So regardless of Ramusas'' answer, he would probably do things his own way when the time came.

    Mio and the others naturally stared at Eiji because the idea of the man was too domineering. However, none of them doubted Eiji could do it because they knew that if it was him... It was possible to force everyone in Demon Realm to submit and ept whatever he wanted.

    Basara frowned, honestly he rather disliked Eiji''s ruthless methods. This was just what he thought, but he knew to keep his mouth shut because Mio and the others would probably be unhappy with him if he said what he thought.

    "Eiji, your idea isn''t bad. If it was me earlier I would have agreed, but since the 7-on-7 tournament that the Demon Lord Faction announced is more to minimize the number of unnecessary casualties. I''d rather join this tournament."

    "I see... Then let''s do it, Ramusas-san."

    Ramusas was happy that Eiji agreed. What he said was true, he originally wanted to ask Eiji for help in a war that was likely against with the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council behind him. But he didn''t expect that before he prepared, the current Demon Lord, Leohart wanted to decide everything with a tournament.

    Ramusas felt that this idea was better than a big war between the two Factions that would definitely reduce a few percent of the poption in Demon Realm. As the one who wanted to unite Demon Realm under his rule, Ramusas could afford to sacrifice a few people in his n, but sacrificing hundreds to millions of his own people''s lives was something he did not want.

    If that was the case. The people were not submitting to him because they supported him from their hearts, they simply feared the power of the Moderate Faction and were forced to submit.

    Thetter was no different from the true desire the Demon Council had. If it wasn''t for theck of power, Ramusas knew those old men wouldn''t have bothered relying on Demon Lords like Wilbert, Leohart and other Demon Lords in the past.

    "That''s good. What about the other six?"

    To Ramusas'' question, Basara also naturally wanted to participate in this. In fact other than Eiji, Ramusas did not expect much from the others, even his own daughter as he felt their power wascking. But as long as there was Eiji, he was confident that the Moderate Faction''s winning percentage was very high.

    Basara was approved to join. Mio and the other girls looked at each other. Sona adjusted her sses as a signal that she wanted to talk.

    "You?" Ramusas didn''t pay much attention to the girls his daughter brought. ording to Lucia, besides the girls from the Hero n, there were also girls from the same school as her daughter in the human world. They were not ordinary people because they were brought here and had magical powers, but that was all Ramusas knew.

    She did not tell Ramusas about the existence of the Devil of the Underworld, she even asked Lucia to keep it a secret from him.

    "My name is Sona Sitri, Ramusas-san."

    "Well... I already know your names from Lucia. Do you want to participate too?"

    "No, I''m sure my fiancиж, Eiji is more than enough for that. And only 7 people are needed, me and my other friends... Originally just wanted to protect Mio on the way here and satisfy our curiosity about the Demon Realm."

    "Oh, so what do you want?"

    Ramusas nced at Mio before ncing again at the girl with sses who was actually no less beautiful than his daughter. There were also other girls, for example the most striking was the crimson-haired girl who somewhat resembled Mio! If Ramusas when he was Wilbert was very sure that his descendants were only Mio and Maria, he suspected that the girl named Rias Gremory was his illegitimate child.

    But Ramusas immediately denied this because he didn''t feel any blood rtionship with the girl either.

    Putting that asideиD

    "I just want to know where exactly the tournament is being held? Is it in the Demon Lord Faction''s territory and when? Even if some of us don''t participate, we can stille, right?"

    Sona Sitri huh? This girl was definitely one of Eiji''s women. When dealing with a Faction leader like him, there was no fear or nervousness, not even respect from the way she looked at him for some reason.

    Ramusas did not mind this because the girl was Eiji''s woman. Or rather the boy''s fiancижe? As a father, Ramusas was a little worried that Mio would be overwhelmed bypeting with a girl like Sona Sitri. Rias Gremory who was standing not far from the girl also exuded a superior aura that was different from the other girls in this room.

    "About that. Actually except for the people who are representatives, it''s not good to bring too many people into another Faction''s territory. But for you guys, I will make an exception."

    "And about your other question..."

    Ramusas exined иD basically exining that it was true that the tournament would be held in the Demon Lord Faction''s territory, precisely at a battlefield located in Lundvall and would be witnessed by everyone in Demon Realm. About the timing, the Demon Lord Faction actually gave them time to prepare for 3 days after the Moderate Faction epted the challenge from them.

    Sona and the others nodded after hearing this. Except for Eiji, he wondered what L and the others were doing at home? He missed those girls. Though he could go back and forth to the house, but forget it. Let''s finish this arc first.

    Shortly after that, it was decided that those participating in the tournament from the Moderate Faction''s side would be Eiji, Basara, Mio, Maria, Kurumi, Yuki and Zest. The rest would follow the group as additional members and just in case when they arrived at Lundvall they were ambushed or something.

    At least if that happened иD they wouldn''t have to worry about ack ofbat power although that worry was unnecessary since Eiji was also there.

    "I know Mio''s problem can be solved by Eiji alone, but it''s good if you guys also try to solve your own problems."

    "At least before you''repletely cornered, Eiji doesn''t have to always intervene."

    Sona said everyone should try and not rely too much on Eiji for everything which made the girls gulp. Rias snorted, she already knew this and was not happy with Sona acting as a leader.

    Eiji stared with Sona in awe. The girl also looked at him and raised her white neck as if to say "Praise me."

    [I actually don''t mind continuing to solve problems that my woman has. After all, I''m a man who likes to pamper his own woman. But what Sona said also helped... I feel like that girl is getting prettier today.]

    [It''s decided, tonight I''ll give her lots of love.]

    Needless to say, Sona knew what Eiji meant. She shuddered because her body might be destroyed tonight, but she was also excited. Her cheeks feeling hot, she pretended to be calm in front of everyone.

    However, how could the girls not know what was really going on?

    "..."

    [Rias: Girls, just to let you know. Sona is going to be a masochist tonight.]

    [Sona: Rias, stop feeling envious and spiteful.]

    [Rias: I''m not envious! I''m not spiteful!]

    [Mai: It''s crowded as usual.]

    [Asia: Rias-san, Sona-san... Please don''t fight... At least in the group chat.]

    [Kuroka: So it''s okay if they fight in real life, nyaa?]

    ...

    After Eiji and the others ended their discussion with Ramusas and exited the throne room. At the training ground located in the southern part of the castle. The ce was very spacious and had a magic barrier that worked somewhat simr to the barriers created by Azuka and Fabium иD this barrier had the ability to automatically repair damage to a certain degree.

    But for Eiji that wasn''t enough, he strengthened the barrier with the "Time Matter" ability which also separated the flow of time within the barrier. Eiji''s eyes lit up, this really worked!

    In fact he was just testing, but he didn''t expect he managed to create a barrier simr to Chisato''s time barrier in the original work. иDOf course Eiji''s is stronger, because one day inside the barrier is equal to one hour outside the barrier.

    Eiji can make the time difference even more outrageous for example like one day inside the barrier is equal to one minute outside the barrier. But he felt that it was too much, just to train Mio and the others, this was more than enough.

    "Wow~ Eiji-san, Eiji-san. This barrier now has such abilities? Seriously?!"

    Maria was excited, she was already wearing herbat outfit which was basically a ck S&M outfit. As for the other girls? They were wearing school sports uniforms.

    ...In daily life, they often wear school uniforms. Now they also wear school sports uniforms to practice.

    Eiji wondered if these girls really liked the clothes the school gave them? In the original work, they were also like that...

    [At least try to wear the same clothes as Maria.]

    "Yes, so you don''t have to worry about time. If you''ve had enough, you can stop at any time."

    The girls nodded, but inwardly theyined...

    Dressed like Maria? You want us to practice or have sex inside the barrier?

    Although it wasn''t impossible, especially when Eiji was the only guy here and Basara? Basara was practicing alone elsewhere on his own initiative.

    But please be serious, okay?

    Eiji pretended to cough before passing two bottles filled with ming red liquid into Mio and Maria''s hands.

    "Eiji, what is this?"

    "It''s red like blood but I''m sure it''s not blood. Is this a new type of aphrodisiac?"

    [No, Maria, how do you think I gave you and Mio each an Aphrodisiac in a ce like this?]

    So if not here, you might do it? The heroines fell silent.

    "Those are Potions of Ascension. Mio, you''ve realized there''s another power hidden inside you, right? You can''t use it at will because that power hasn''t fully awakened yet."

    "Yes..."

    "And Maria, you are exactly the same. There is a hidden power inside you... You actually have stronger potential than your older sister and mother."

    Eiji seriously said to the two girls. The other girls were watching, honestly when a man was serious, they did look more handsome.

    "I''m actually that strong?"

    Maria just heard this. She always thought she was just a small Subus whose power was slightly above average. She never thought that she could surpass her mother and older sister.

    As for the hidden power she had? Was it a power she inherited from her mother? Maria felt that it made sense...

    But her guess was wrong because actuallyиD

    "Yes, Maria. You too... It''s exactly the power you inherited from your father."

    "My father?"

    When her father was mentioned, Maria was confused because she didn''t actually know who her father was. Her mother always avoided this question whenever she asked who her father was.

    [She doesn''t seem to have told Maria about who her real father is? This is the same as in the original work. Besides, if Maria''s father''s identity is revealed, Maria''s identity will also be as sensitive as Mio''s because her father is actually...]

    The heroines sighed, they were ready to scold Eiji in their hearts for speaking in half-measures.

    She who was taking care of some things in the castle was a little panicked hearing what Eiji wanted to say. But when remembering Maria was one of Eiji''s women, she sighed.

    ...At this point she actually wasn''t too worried if Maria knew who her father was.

    "Your father is the same as Mio. He is Wilbert, your mother''s former lover."

    "Eh!!?"

    "So in short, you two both have hidden powers that are suitable to be awakened by the Potions of Ascension in your hands. After drinking that, youиD"

    "Wait, wait, wait a minute Eiji-san!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    Eiji frowned, he honestly wanted to skip all of this if possible, but this also had to be done to change the plot in the original work.

    Maria''s lips twitched, Mio also opened her mouth without saying anything.

    Obviously something is wrong! I mean how can you say such a shocking thing to us and continue talking as if it''s nothing...

    "That... Eiji-san, is my father really Demon Lord Wilbert, just like Mio-sama?"

    Maria asked with doubt and an incredible expression on her face.

    "That''s right, your father is indeed Wilbert. You can ask She, I''m sure she won''t bother hiding this now."

    Maria and Mio looked at each other. Originally their sibling identities were made just for convenience when they went to the human world. But in the end they were really sisters because they had the same father? They were surprised, but that was it, things between them hadn''t changed much иD although Maria was a littleplicated, but she knew the more important thing now was to increase her power!

    They had to win the tournament with their power and not keep bothering Eiji to solve their problems. At least they should also contribute and help.

    What Sona said actually pricked Mio and the others a little.

    Seeing the girls stop being surprised, Eiji continued.

    "The potion in your hands has the ability to awaken the hidden power in one''s body. With this, you two should be able to gain power quickly before the tournament starts."

    "Here, you just need to practice control and familiarize yourself with your powers afterwards."

    The other girls looked at Mio and Maria with envy. What about them?

    "Unfortunately I only have two Potions of Ascension. Mio and Maria are the most suitable to use them."

    Except for Sona, Rias, Akeno and Tsubaki who were fine since they weren''t the onespeting in the tournament. The first two even already had enough power to defeat the Demon Lord and their Faction if they were serious and Ramusas would definitely be surprised.

    The other girls like Yuuki, Kurumi and Zest were feeling sour. But thetter two were better off because Kurumi had actually received the ck Elemental from Lucia just like in the original work иD it was a colored orb containing the power of a darkness-type High Grade Heroic Spirit that could be attached to her spirit glove. There was also her Master-Servant contract with Eiji that had greatly increased her power.

    As a Spirit Master, Kurumi was the ranged type and Eiji strengthened her ck Elemental with his own power. Kurumi was happy, she just needed to practice using it.

    Zest? Not long ago they had had a lot of sex. Zest''s own body was actually already equivalent to a High Grade Demon since she was born from the forbidden magic Zolgear used. She had a high natural affinity with the earth element and extraordinary magic power. Especially after connecting Master-Servant magic with Eiji, Zest''s power was now actually almost to the point where she could defeat one of the gods like in the original work.

    Zest did not know this and did not ask for more from Eiji, she would use her power to help Mio and the others in the tournament.

    Now... What about Yuki?

    "Yuki, I have something for you."

    "Huh? But I''m not your woman, I''m just... Is this okay?"

    Yuki''s face was expressionless, but she was not so cold as before. She did not immediately refuse and instead asked doubtfully.

    Eiji refrained from grinning. Do you know what the beginning of a woman''s downfall is? Well, it is when a woman often nces at you without saying anything, and the next stage is to ept what you give her.

    Yuki bit her lip. After being brainwashed by Rias, Akeno and her own younger sister. Now that Yuki didn''t have much resistance towards Eiji, her eyes widened when she saw him give her a sword.

    Yuki muttered, the sword was a western-style sword, it had a silver de with ancient letters on it. The hilt was gold and ck with an elegant design иD there were specks like gold-colored stardust flying around the de.

    Even before touching it, not only Yuki. All the girls in the training ground could feel the overwhelming power contained within the sword.

    "It''s called the Sword of Four Seasons. A sword that contains the harmonious power of the Spirit Lords. I know you are a swordsman, Yuki. You can use this sword."

    "I''m giving it to you to help us in the tournament. So don''t refuse."

    [I didn''t mention that this sword is actually from another world. I got it not too long ago, and I was actually already nning to give it to Yuki because it was useless to me.]

    [This sword is more useful for Yuki and I don''t have to worry about some viins in the original work being able to hurt the girl after she receives this sword.]

    "...Thank you Eiji. I... Will ept it."

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, Yuki''s heart trembled and the iceberg on her face melted. Besides being touched that Eiji cared about her even though she was always cold to him, Yuki was also embarrassed to feel the gazes of the other girls, many of them were looking at her with a smirk.

    Yuki took the Sword of Four Seasons from Eiji''s hand gently and instantly she felt a rush of power flowing through her body.

    Her hero power evolved into something else.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 265: Going into enemy territory, someone seeking death?

    <h4>Chapter 265: Going into enemy territory, someone seeking death?</h4>

    Meanwhile.

    There was a reason why Basara took the initiative to train alone. He went into the forest quite far from the castle.

    And sure enough, the person whose existence he sensed was leaning against a boulder and staring at him with a cigarette in his mouth.

    "Father."

    "Yo Basara, it''s been a while."

    The middle-aged man with disheveled brown hair, wearing sses, a white shirt and gray pants was Basara''s father иD Jin Toujou.

    There were tworge non-wounds on his face that were evidence of his battles in the past.

    Jin looked at his son whom he had just met again after three months casually.

    "How are you? You and your two younger sisters are getting along well, right?"

    "That''s... Yes, we get along well." Basara smiled bitterly. It was true that the rtionship with Mio and Maria was good, but not knowing why, he felt dissatisfied with this rtionship.

    There was always something wrong and out of ce.

    "From your expression it looks like you are dissatisfied. Is it because your two younger sisters have boyfriends?"

    "Father, that''s not it... Mio and Maria are my younger sisters."

    "Yes?" Jin took the cigarette out of his mouth and exhaled the smoke. He chuckled before looking at his son seriously.

    "Basara, to be honest I purposely let Mio and Maria be your younger sisters because of their identities."

    "I know."

    Basara wasn''t even surprised his father knew Mio and Maria had boyfriends and he didn''t ask how she got to the Demon Realm. He also knew there was no way his father didn''t know Mio and Maria''s true identities and he still sent them to be his little sisters.

    ... It was his father after all.

    "And did you know, Basara? I deliberately let the three of you live in the same house so that your rtionship would heat up."

    "I just found out about this one."

    "Unfortunately you seem to be preceded and defeated by another boy. His name is Eiji Seiya, right?"

    Although Jin had not seen his son for a long time because he was busy looking for his mother, Sapphire who was hiding from everyone. Jin also had his own connections and he always knew the things that happened to Basara.

    The God of War''s nickname was not only based on his power, but also his intelligence and vignce which made him feared by Demons, Gods and Heroes.

    In Basara''s case, even though he left him for several months, Jin always tried to get thetest information about his son and the people around him.

    Because of that; Jin knew about Eiji Seiya, the boy who stole the wedding dress he had prepared for his son. Even Raphaeline''s cousin Chisato was rumored to have an ambiguous rtionship with the boy.

    Jin was actually unhappy after knowing all this. Basara didn''t know, but his father was actually nning a harem for him. However, Eiji''s existence made his ns deviate in the wrong direction.

    How could Jin not feel annoyed and find his son rather pathetic?

    "Um... He''s actually my friend. Father, our rtionship is not as bad as you think. Not long ago Eiji even saved me twice."

    Jin took another sip of his cigarette. Indeed, he also knew about the incident of one of the gods, Ornis who kidnapped Basara and tried to kill him. From the reports he thought it was Chisato who saved his son, but Eiji also seemed to be involved in it.

    Then yesterday, when the Moderate Faction attacked the city of Wildart. Jin didn''t know the details because the eyes and ears he ced in the city lost connection with him during the battle. Most likely, the other party died. At that time Jin was also traveling to the other side of the Demon Realm to find traces of Sapphire. иDHowever, there were some people gossiping about the greatness of Eiji Seiya who ughtered all the troops sent by the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council with overwhelming power. Some also said something about Jin Toujou''s son almost defeating the famous demon war hero Gald and cutting off one of his hands.

    But in the end it was Eiji who killed Gald and even repaired all the damage and revived the people killed by the attack.

    Only from this did Jin know a boy the same age as his son might be stronger than he thought. This was definitely not something Basara could fight against, at least for now which made Jin sigh.

    Especially when he saw Basara actually had a good impression of Eiji who had stolen the hearts of the pretty girls around him.

    "Since when did my son be this pathetic?" Jin''s eyes narrowed, a sword appeared in one of his hands and a fiery green aura enveloped his body. Not only that, his aura also soared like a pir piercing the sky.

    Basara was dumbfounded when he saw this. What was wrong with his father? Why was he walking towards him with such fighting intent? He also sensed his killing intent!

    However, Basara did not remain silent. He also took out Bryhildr and the same green aura but smaller than his father''s enveloped his body.

    "Father, you..."

    "I already heard about it. You want to participate in the tournament that the two Factions are holding, right? Your power has indeed increased a lot, I can sense the same gravity magic and red aura as that woman."

    "But that''s not enough! Basara, it''s been a while since we''ve practiced. This time I will train you seriously. Don''t die, okay?"

    Basara was actually curious who the woman his father was referring to and wanted to ask, but before he could do so. Jin had already appeared in front of Basara and performed a sh that was enveloped in arge green aura. This was the same Banishing Shift that Basara usually used. However, this power was stronger as if it could erase everything.

    Basara''s expression became serious, he felt that his father was really serious and wanted to kill him!

    ...

    Inside the barrier, the girls who were busy practicing didn''t know a huge explosion urred in the forest quite far from the castle.

    The explosion was almost as powerful as the half-serious attack of Eiji''s Excalibur. Even so, Eiji didn''t care, he could still realize what was happening outside the barrier. He knew Basara must be training with his father, Jin Toujou.

    It was still the same as in the original work, but Eiji knew there were also differences such as Jin disliking him for thwarting the n to make a harem for his son.

    Who knows what that man was nning next.

    "Eiji-sama, Delta smells the same odor as the person she killed yesterday. That person is now outside, can Delta kill him?"

    "You mean the same smell as the spy Jin sent out yesterday? Well... Ignore that guy for now. But if he takes the initiative toe to the door, you are allowed to fight him with all your power. I wonder who is stronger between my beautiful subordinate and the protagonist''s father."

    Sitting on the beach chair he created with his magic, Eiji watched his girls from a great distance. He also had to expand the area inside the barrier by 2 kilometers for that. After all the sparring that Mio, Maria, Yuki and Kurumi were doing against Rias and the others was in another league. The ground within a radius of 100 meters was blown up, the mountains created were also hollowed out by their attacks.

    "Hmpf! Of course Delta is stronger! Especially with Eiji-sama''s mark on her body. Delta can kill that guy!"

    Delta referred to herself in the third person and acted sweetly by kneeling beside Eiji and letting him stroke her head like a dog being petted by its owner. Her wolf tail even wagged left and right.

    As for the mark Delta was referring to, it was the crimson colored Master-Servant magic tattoo on her neck. Just like the other Shadow, after having sex with her in their World Tree headquarters иD Eiji rewarded them with the same tattoo as his woman.

    They were very happy of course, girls like Delta begging several times to make wolf pups with him. By the way, if Alpha was an Elf and Zeta was a Beastkin Cat, then Delta was a Beastkin Wolf; she was the youngest of the Nine Shadows, upying the fourth seat. A 15-year-old wolf girl.

    Just like the other Shadows, she was beautiful of course.

    ?{I remember you saying that before.}

    I said it again, what''s wrong?

    ?{No, nothing. Continue!}

    Eiji shook his head, he often wondered if Miss System was jealous or there was something wrong with her brain. After Delta was satisfied receiving a skinship from him, she immediately teleported out of the barrier and seemed to be monitoring the protagonist''s father''s movements. Eiji had told her to do that. Except for Xenovia and Irina who were guarding the house with the other girls, the other Shadows were doing their respective tasks.

    ...

    Three days passed in a sh, the day of the tournament finally arrived. On the way to the Demon Lord Faction''s territory, Eiji and the others rode in a luxurious horse-drawn carriage even though they could directly teleport to their intended location with teleportation magic.

    "There are many soldiers lined up outside." Rias said while ncing out the carriage window.

    "If they attack all at once..." Mio muttered in a dramatic tone.

    Akenoughed. "Ara Ara. They will all die."

    Tsubaki adjusted her sses. "That way there''s no need to bother with the tournament, we can finish everything at once."

    "Pffft!" Several girls in the carriageughed.

    [The atmosphere that should have been a little tense in the original work became so light. Can you guys be more serious? If the people of the Demon Lord Faction know we don''t take them seriously at all...]

    [They would definitely feel humiliated and simply not believe this group of beautiful girls are so powerful. They have absolutely no idea... Some of the girls in this carriage can actually solo against two or three Demon Lords by themselves.]

    "..."

    The heroines there looked at each other and smiled.

    "Eiji-kun, are you hungry?" Tsubaki who deliberately sat beside Eiji asked softly. She leaned towards him with her face quite close.

    The fragrant scent of soap and flowers pierced Eiji''s nose.

    "Before leaving we had breakfast. But yes, I''m actually a little hungry. This train is too slow..."

    "This morning, I happened to borrow the castle kitchen to make an egg sandwich with fish meat filling that is popr in Demon Realm. Eiji-kun would like to try it?"

    "Sure, how could I refuse Tsubaki''s home cooking? Give me one."

    Tsubaki took out a food box out of nowhere, she must also be able to use magic to store her things. When the box was opened, the aroma of egg sandwiches with an unknown иD but-popr fish meat filling in Demon Realm filled the inside of the carriage with a scent that made several girls gulp.

    There were several pieces of sandwiches in the box, Tsubaki passed one to him and Eiji ate it immediately. His eyes lit up, he looked at Tsubaki who was smiling like a wife waiting for apliment from her husband.

    "Tsubaki, I just found out that besides making tea, you are also good at cooking... I''m a little envious of your future husband."

    "Fufu, d Eiji-kun likes it. But my future husband is..."

    Tsubaki looked at Eiji as she said that. In the past three days, whenever they finished practicing, the girl would approach Eiji and give him a lot of codes.

    Eiji enjoyed it of course. He didn''t n on waiting any longer, in this tournament he could probably eat Tsubaki.

    Seeing Eiji''s gaze staring at her hotly while chewing her homemade sandwich, Tsubaki blushed and wondered if Eiji was nning to eat her anytime soon? She was a little nervous and excited.

    "Tsubaki-san, Tsubaki-san! Can I have one?"

    "Tsubaki, although I''m happy with the progress you''ve made. Forgetting your King in this situation is not a good thing."

    "Maria, sure. And Sona, I still have a basket of sandwiches. I also brought some jams, take this."

    This time Tsubaki took out a food basket full of sandwiches and several jars of jam, there were also bottles of sauce and mayonnaise inside.

    "Isn''t this too much? Then I too..."

    "Tsubaki-senpai, me too!"

    "Tsubaki, we''re friends, I''ll take some."

    "Rias, people take one, but you... How hungry are you?"

    "Sona, my body needs more nutrition than you."

    "Ara Ara. Me too, excuse me."

    "Zest, feel free to take some."

    "T-Then..."

    "Hmm~ The taste of Demon Realm fish is simr to Salmon."

    Looking at the atmosphere inside the carriage, Eiji felt instead of going to have a seven-on-seven duel in the tournament that determined the future of Demon Realm. These girls were actually...

    Because they were too absorbed in eating Tsubaki''s sandwiches иD they had no intention of getting out of the carriage, even after the train stopped for two minutes because they had reached their destination.

    Basara who was sitting in the driver''s seat with the driver because the carriage was full opened the carriage door from the side.

    "We''ve arrived, when are you going to get out... Are you having a pic?"

    "Basara, you said what I wanted to say. Do you want one? Tsubaku made it for us."

    Hearing what Eiji said and seeing Mio and the others busy eating sandwiches.

    Basara''s lips twitched. He who was sitting in the driver''s seat felt tense seeing the many troops of the Demon Lord Faction standing guard outside. Whether to wee them or ambush them, he silently prayed that the worst would not happen as it would be a bit troublesome.

    He thought the others were also a little anxious or at least wearing serious expressions...

    But what was he looking at now? These people were actually treating this trip as a pic!

    ...

    In the end Basara didn''t refuse, he felt it would be rude to refuse the food Tsubaki had made for them. He epted it from Eiji and ate it quickly.

    It tasted good, Basara felt much more rxed, even as they faced the young man who exuded a fairly strong demonic aura and stood in front of the line of soldiers.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting so long. There are some things we should discuss in the carriage." Basara apologized on behalf of everyone to the young man in front of him.

    The young man was actually Balflear who nodded slightly and smiled gracefully.

    "It''s alright, honored guests of the Moderate Faction. Wee to Lundvall Castle."

    "I am His Majesty Leohart''s adjutant, Balflear, pleased to meet you."

    After that, Balflear also began to exin to Eiji and the others that he would lead them to the room that had been prepared for them. He also did not forget to add that Leohart directly asked him to lead them.

    Balflear thought these people would be a little nervous being stared at by the thousands of soldiers standing guard around the castle. But except for Jin Toujou''s son Basara, the others seemed to be too rxed.

    The girls were just looking around curiously, and the man with ck hair and red eyes...

    Balflear wore a serious expression as he walked in front of the group and led the way for them. That man, although his hair color was different, he knew the other party was the Eiji Seiya who was rumored to have killed Zolgear!

    Balflear was a little anxious, he was worried that the people from that vengeful Council would make trouble if they saw Eiji in a ce like this. Not that he cared for Eiji, but it would be bad for Leohart''s reputation if the representative of the Moderate Faction was treated badly here.

    But just as they were about to enter the castle door, a tall figure with a skull face and four arms under his cloak blocked them.

    "Hey who is this? Is that the representative of the Moderate Faction? I seem to havee here at the right time."

    Balflear''s expression was slightly ugly. The most troublesome person from the Demon Council had appeared in front of them!

    "Belphegor-dono, that''s right. They are representatives sent by the Moderate Faction. I will escort them to the room that His Majesty has prepared."

    "What about His Majesty himself? Where was he when his honored guests arrived?"

    "That... His Majesty happens to be busy with something right now. He wille in a little while, but before that I must send them toиD"

    "Really... His Majesty has poor time management. He did not even greet me personally."

    Belphegor averted his gaze from Balflear who was looking at him coldly. To him, such a lowly demon did not even deserve to be called by his name.

    He nced at the representatives sent by the Moderate Faction, the yellow eyes behind his skull mask seemed to glow slightly at the sight of the beautiful girls in the group. Among them, he knew one of the crimson-haired girls was Mio Naruse who was discussed by many people in Demon Realm including himself.

    The girl''s appearance was as beautiful as he knew from the information, but the girls who came with her were no less beautiful! Besides Mio Naruse, who stood out the most, there was another crimson-haired girl who was even hotter than the others.

    Belphegor also nced at the two young men in the group. One was his son Jin Toujou, and the other was Eiji Seiya who had killed one of the Council members, Zolgear. He didn''t care about Zolgear''s death, but as the leader of the Demon Council иD he had to provide justice for his subordinates, right? It was a matter of face and he might be able to pick up those beautiful girls.

    A demonic aura leaked from Belphegor''s body, making his appearance more intimidating before saying.

    "Nice to meet you all, I''m BelphиD"

    Under the surprised gazes of everyone except Eiji, before Belphegor finished introducing himself иD his body suddenly exploded into a mist of blood that littered the floor around the entrance.

    "!!!"

    "Belphegor-dono!"

    "What happened? Belphegor-dono suddenly exploded!"

    "This is bad! Is he really dead? Belphegor-dono! Belphegor-dono!"

    The demons who were Belphegor''s followers panicked, but the most panicked at the moment was actually Balflear who was staring nkly at Belphegor''s blood and flesh sttered on the floor.

    He was confused...

    His face was a little pale at the thought that this would cause a huge political problem for Leohart who would be suspected of killing Belphegor! Of course, the representatives of the Moderate Faction at the scene would also be suspected.

    When Balflear saw the reactions of the people from the Moderate Faction, he saw that they also seemed to be surprised.

    But there was one person who smiled and walked over to Belphegor''s corpse. It was Eiji Seiya!

    "Ah... I lost control a bit there, sorry. I really can''t stand scum who leer at my woman."

    "Y-You... You''re the one who killed Belphegor-dono?!" One of Belphegor''s followers pointed at Eiji and shouted.

    Eiji didn''t bother ncing at him, he stared at Belphegor''s blood and pieces of flesh calmly.

    "Kill? Who killed who? Look carefully, this guy is still alive..."

    "Ingall."

    Saying that, he extended his finger to the floor. Instantly, Belphegor''s blood and flesh sttered on the floor shone and was reced by Belphegor''s living figure.

    The revived Belphegor stared at Eiji who gave him an amused look and the demons who looked surprised. Beneath his mask, cold sweat involuntarily dripped.

    Vaguely, he knew he had just...

    "Did I just die?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 266: Public humiliation, villain mentality collapses!

    <h4>Chapter 266: Public humiliation, viin mentality copses!</h4>

    "B-Belphegor-dono, you''re really alive again!"

    "Earlier you suddenly exploded and your limbs scattered. That boy did it!"

    "Even if you''re a representative of the Moderate Faction, killing the Council leader is an unforgivable crime! Belphegor-dono, let''s killиC"

    "You guys, shut up!"

    Belphegor unleashed his dark and terrifying aura; not only to silence his followers, but also to intimidate everyone, especially the young man standing right in front of him!

    The atmosphere in front of the castle door became tense and tense, the soldiers guarding the castle did not even dare to make a sound. Only Balflear was silent because he wanted to confirm something by observing the confrontation that would ur between the two.

    "I know you. The young man who killed Zolgear, your name is Eiji Seiya, right? You... You who killed and brought me back to life?" Not only his aura, but Belphegor''s voice also sounded sinister as he said that.

    This was the first time he was treated like this and felt humiliated of course.

    Still, if Eiji Seiya really had the ability to bring someone back to life.

    That kind of person...

    "That''s right, I did it. You didn''t hear the reason because you died before I said it. But let me say it again."

    "Belphegor, right?" Eiji walked closer and closer, even though Belphegor was tall, over 200 cm. Every step he took made an extremely heavy pressure press on Belphegor''s body иD making the old demon who had long led the Demon Council for thousands of years kneel in front of the young man who was of the Moderate Faction иD and it was still witnessed by many people!

    ...! G-Gravity magic? No, it''s just ordinary pressure, but this power...! Kill, this guy is too dangerous, he must be killed...!

    The expression behind Belphegor''s skull mask was extremely ugly and slightly flushed because this humiliation was too much! Even after he tried to bring out all his demonic aura to counter the pressure Eiji was releasing, Belphegor was still incapable of being able to do so.

    Belphegor''s followers wanted to help Belphegor of course, the soldiers of the Demon Lord Faction also wanted to stop the two. Except for the girls in Eiji''s group, the pressure Eiji exuded made it difficult for them to move!

    Raising his head as his hands and knees touched the floor that looked broken like cobwebs, Belphegor saw Eiji looking down on him with his hands in his pockets.

    This posture added more humiliation to Belphegor.

    "You... Stop, do you know who I am? I am Belphegor, the leader of the Demon Council who assists His Majesty Leohart in the politics of the Demon Realm! If you attack me like thisиD"

    Again, in front of everyone''s eyes, before Belphegor could say anything... His body exploded into a mist of blood.

    "Fool." Eiji said and casually snapped his fingers.

    Instantly, Belphegor came to life again. He stared at Eiji with horror, anger, and every other negative emotion that made him roar.

    "Eiji Seiya! I said stop! Aren''t you worried about your actions getting the Moderate Faction into trouble?!... It''s not toote for you to apologize before IиD"

    "You don''t seem to understand the difference between me and the others... Do you think I seem to care about your threats? You piss me off when your dog eyes stare at my woman."

    "At first I just wanted to give you a little punishment, but it seems that this punishment is still not enough..."

    "Let''s add more until you get smart."

    "....." Just as Belphegor was about to open his mouth.

    *Bang!*

    Belphegor exploded into a mist of blood for the third time and came back to life. Although he was relieved to be revived, that didn''t mean he didn''t feel pain when his body was blown up.

    Others except Eiji didn''t know, but Belphegor''s expression behind his mask was currently distorted as if he was crazy. He was scared, but his anger still blinded him.

    "Bastard... Eiji Seiya, youиD"

    *Bang!*

    "Ahh! I''llиD"

    *Bang!*

    "Aghhh! I''m Belphegor, how dare youиD"

    *Bang!*

    "What are you guys looking at? Help me!"

    "It''s useless. None of them can help you." Eiji said and continued.

    *Bang!*

    "Fuck! Fuck you!"

    *Bang!*

    "I-I..."

    *Bang!*

    "Wait a minute..."

    *Bang!*

    "How can you keep doing that?!"

    "Oh?" Eiji looked at Belphegor with amusement, "You mean this magic? It''s called Ingall. With this magic, I can kill people and bring them back to life as long as their death hasn''tsted more than three seconds."

    Belphegor was relieved that Eiji gave him time to breathe, he did not expect the young man to be willing to exin how his magic worked. But still, hearing the exnation of his magic...

    Isn''t that too cheating?

    What kind of crazy magic is that?! This is the first time all the demons including the demons who have lived for thousands of years have heard of this kind of magic!

    The girls in the group were amazed and looked at Eiji who was bullying Belphegor proudly. It was like seeing a husband defending his wife. After all Eiji did it for their sake because Belphegor dared to stare at them with such a look, from his gaze, they knew the old man wanted their bodies.

    This was not just a lustful gaze, but had the intention of plotting against them!

    [Rias: Disgusting! If Eiji doesn''t make a move, I actually want to kill the person named Belphegor with my own hands.]

    [Sona: Although I know it will create problems, why not? It''s not like we can''t conquer the entire Demon Realm with our group.]

    [Akeno: Fufu, this tournament is unnecessary. This Belphegor says he''s the leader of the Demon Council, now I understand why Eiji is so disgusted whenever talking about this group.]

    [Akeno: They really need to be eliminated from the Demon Realm~]

    [Tsubaki: +1]

    [Kurumi: +1]

    [Maria: +1]

    [Mio: I... +1]

    [Utaha: I don''t know what happened, but +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Asia: Don''t kill innocent people, but if they''re guilty +1]

    [L б╠: Me too~! +1]

    [She: ...What''s going on? Wait a minute! All of you, please calm down!]

    The group chat was going crazy at the moment. She was trying to calm down the girls who wanted to dominate Demon Realm with violence.

    She had no doubt the girls in the chat group could do it or not, but with Eiji behind them. She knew it was just a matter of opening her mouth and pleading sweetly with Eiji!

    That damn Belphegor, he almost dragged everyone living in Demon Realm because of his dick!

    "I can also do it as many times as I want. In short, no limit." Eiji said to Belphegor who was still kneeling in front of him. There was a faint smile on his face as he exined about his terrifying magic.

    "....."

    "So Belphegor-kun, have you learned to be smart?"

    "....." Belphegor was silent. But it didn''t take long for him to bow his head to Eiji in front of everyone. His hands were clenched with several veins protruding иD obviously, he was reluctant to do this, but still did it because of more than this. If he continued to fight Eiji here, he would get even more humiliation in front of everyone watching.

    What''s more - they were at the entrance of Leohart''s castle!

    A little blood flowed from Belphegor''s mouth, he was actually vomiting blood... Not because of the wounds on his body as he was 100% healed every time Eiji revived him, but because of his emotions which were currently very turbulent, causing blood to rise up his throat.

    "Eiji-dono, forgive my rudeness earlier. I waspletely blind, I didn''t know those girls were your women..."

    "And?" Eiji asked as if he wanted Belphegor to humble himself more. If not, you know what happens next... Eiji could do it all day and Belphegor did not want to test this.

    Isn''t it just a face? Belphegor before meeting Eiji must have never thought of thinking about this.

    "This matter is also entirely my fault. I was the one who provoked the Moderate Faction representative with my impoliteness. So there is no need to magnify this matter, I hope Eiji-dono is willing to forgive me..."

    The face behind Belphegor''s mask turned pale after saying all that. Belphegor''s followers gulped, they originally wanted to make this matter bigger because it was a good opportunity to attack the Moderate Faction. иDBut their own leader said this, what can they do?

    Balflear who saw the incredible scene where Belphegor knelt down and apologized for his mistake could not help but smile. He clenched his fists, and tried to hold back hisughter. By the way, he could hear theughter of Leohart who seemed to be watching the scene from inside the castle.

    Balflear could hear it because he had good hearing. But for a demon of Belphegor''s level, how could he not also hear Leohart''sughter from inside? More blood dripped from behind Belphegor''s skull.

    He was vomiting blood again.

    Eiji nodded, he retracted all the Reiatsu he released into his body. The pressure as heavy as the mountain that was previously on Belphegor disappeared, the same thing, but not as heavy as Belphegor felt happened to the people watching иD they breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Belphegor-kun, everyone can make mistakes. I hope you don''t upset me again in the future."

    Belphegor gritted his teeth, he got up and stood up. But unlike before where there was an arrogant air around him, he stood in front of Eiji with a humble posture.

    If they didn''t see it for themselves, they couldn''t believe this was Lord Belphegor who had been the leader of the Demon Council for thousands of years.

    "I understand, Eiji-dono. You don''t need to worry. Shall I go then?"

    "Go."

    Belphegor hurriedly turned around and entered into the castle with his followers, he wanted to go immediately to the room that had been prepared for him.

    What he said about not upsetting Eiji again in the future, no one knew if he really did. иDSwallowing all that humiliation.

    However, Eiji knew Belphegor would not. He would most likely take revenge. Then why did he let him live? Actually, not really. In the near future, Belphegor would die because of what he had imnted into his body. No one would realize it when he did it. It was his own Reiatsu after all.

    Just because in the carriage Eiji had checked the changed future again, he decided to do this because La seemed like quite a troublesome woman.

    [By the way those girls didn''t notice it, right? They didn''t see it up close when I blew up Belphegor so many times. Actually, besides having four arms... Belphegor also has two under his crotch.]

    [In the original work, this old man has done many disgusting things. I actually prefer to kill him, but there''s no need to rush. ording to the plot, he will soon die at the hands of others.]

    Have what? Wait...

    Now that the girls thought about it some more. Belphegor had four arms, he was different from other demons. But not only arms, he also seemed to have two of those things under his crotch?!

    Rias and the others shuddered. Putting on expressions of disgust, especially when they were sure Belphegor was a very ugly person behind his mask. A man like this dared to desire their bodies? Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    They wondered why Eiji didn''t kill Belphegor, but they soon calmed down after hearing that the disgusting man would die at the hands of someone else.

    Not knowing who that person was, they didn''t care. They were relieved that at least they didn''t have to get their hands dirty to kill scum like Belphegor.

    After themotion in front of the castle door was settled. Balflear immediately proceeded to lead Eiji and the others into the castle, he kept the things he was worried about in his heart.

    Basara was silent during the journey, even though he had been trained by his father for the past three days and his power had increased greatly. Looking at Eiji who was walking beside him, he sighed...

    It seemed that the power gap between them was still very wide.

    Eiji didn''t care what Basara might think, before Balflear brought them to their room. It seemed he was taking them to meet the Demon Lord first.

    In a hall that was grander andrger than the Wildart castle hall with the same red carpet, sitting on the throne иD a brown-skinned youth with long purple hair stared at Eiji and the others. Except for his face, his entire body was covered in ck armor with a purple cape behind his back.

    There was a faint smile on the young man''s face, Leohart was obviously in a good mood after seeing what happened at the door of his castle.

    "I''m sure my adjutant, Balflear already said it. But wee to Lundvall Castle."

    "I apologize for what Belphegor did. I didn''t greet you right away and just watched as that guy made trouble."

    The current Demon Lord was younger than they thought, he even honestly admitted the bad thing he did and apologized.

    Eiji knew Leohart was indeed like this in his original work, at least he wasn''t as evil as the people from the Demon Council. But still, Leohart was also not a good person because he just watched as Belphegor stopped them at his door.

    Eiji even knew this person wasughing as Belphegor was humiliated.

    This was Leohart, the younger brother adopted by La in the original work.

    "I am Leohart, the current Demon Lord. Nice to meet you, Eiji Seiya. That guy''s son, Basara Toujou. The girls of the Hero n and the others and... Wilbert''s daughter, Mio Naruse."

    "This is the first time we''ve met."

    Leohart''s gaze looked at Eiji seriously because he knew that person possessed terrifying magic. He knew Eiji was powerful based on the strength he showed when humiliating Belphegor. Not sure how strong it was, but Leohart was not afraid and did not lose his confidence.

    The aura Leohart felt from Basara was weaker than Eiji''s, butpared to Eiji whose power limit was mysterious and incapable of being seen by him, Basara could still be slightly seen by him and seemed to be no worse than him. The girls, although Leohart could only sense them vaguely because everyone here did not release their auras, Leohart knew they were not simple.

    Especially Wilbert''s daughter, Mio Naruse who was rumored not to be that strong was actually staring at him indifferently and not losing her cool in front of the leader who sent people to watch over her in the human world. One of them was Lars who had died mysteriously, and Zest who was previously Zolgear''s servant who defected to the Moderate Faction. Thetter was also with the group standing in front of him and looked at him calmly.

    "Mio Naruse, don''t you have anything to say?"

    "Say what? Do you want me to do this?" The moment Mio said that, a crimson aura enveloped her body. Unlike in the original work where her aura only slightly affected Leohart. This timeиD

    *Boom!*

    The majestic hall with many giant pirs shook and Leohart who was sitting on the throne иD his pupils shrank, he hurriedly released his purple aura to block the terrifying gravitational pressure that could crush his body if he was even a littlete!

    "Your Majesty!" Balflear panicked, he red at Mio and Leohart hurriedly raised his hand.

    "It''s okay Balflear, I''m fine. Mio Naruse, you are indeed Wilbert''s daughter. This tournament won''t be easy..."

    Leohart smiled bitterly, but still looked at Mio with confidence. The girl''s power was indeed strong, even now, as long as he retracted his demonic aura, he would be imnted under his own throne. But Leohart himself had yet to show his true power and still had the confidence to win.

    Mio was the same, she had only shown a little of the results of her training on Leohart. It wasn''t even a quarter of her current power. If Leohart knew this, he would definitely change his mind.

    Mio suddenly understood why Eiji liked to pretend, let the enemy think you are strong, but not so strong that they don''t lose confidence. Don''t be too weak because it will be annoying to let yourself be underestimated. After feeling the awaited momenting, make them desperate with your true power and that''s what is called - p Face.

    [I feel like Mio is thinking something bad. I don''t know where she learned from. But hey... Leohart was lucky not to make that girl angry enough to turn him into Patty Demon Lord before the tournament started.]

    The girls looked at Eiji. Didn''t Mio learn from you?

    Too bad... No mirror here.

    Tsubaki considered taking out her Miror Alice... But forget it, she also enjoyed watching Mio cooking.

    "Thank you." Mio said and retracted her aura.

    That''s all you said?

    Leohart''s lips twitched, he also retracted his aura and turned his gaze to Basara.

    "Jin Toujou''s son... Where is he? He didn''te with you?"

    Basara''s identity made Leohart a little worried because Jin might also help the Moderate Faction. If that happened, Leohart thought the chances of his Faction winning were getting slimmer. As for Eiji? Leohart still thought he could still beat him as long as he was serious. Some of the rules he set to the detriment of his own Faction such as the Moderate Faction''s three wins being enough to win the match even though it was a seven-game duel also seemed to have to be canceled.

    It was better to y fair because the Moderate Faction he saw now could not be underestimated.

    "Yes...and no. My father is not nning on participating in this battle."

    Basara continued, "I actually don''t know what my father is thinking."

    [Hahaha! If I don''t know the original work, I suspect Basara is joking.]

    [But yeah... Jin is a bit strange, or rather he likes to hide things from his son. He definitely hasn''t told Basara why he keeps going to random ces for no apparent reason is to look for his mother, Sapphire.]

    The heroines on the scene fell silent.

    "....."

    If we didn''t hear your inner voice, we also didn''t know you wereughing out loud with that face.

    Rias and the others shook their heads.

    Leohart was relieved to hear Jin would not be participating. He did not show it on his face and just nodded.

    "I see, it''s a pity I couldn''t see God of War and didn''t have the chance to sh swords with him."

    "....."

    Leohart turned his gaze on Eiji who looked bored.

    "And you Eiji Seiya. You''re strong, IиD"

    "I''m sorry but can we immediately go to the room that has been prepared?"

    Eiji was toozy with this conversation. To be honest he would rather the tournament be held right away and they stand on the arena to hit each other.

    But damn, even after getting here, they still had to wait.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 267: Tournament still hasnтАЩt started yet? LetтАЩs eat first

    <h4>Chapter 267: Tournament still hasn''t started yet? Let''s eat first</h4>

    "Are they satisfied with the room I have prepared, Balflear?"

    Leohart asked his aide who had just returned after dropping off Eiji and the others.

    Balflear was expressionless, and said in a voice that contained a hint ofint. "Your Majesty. They seem satisfied, how could they not be? Even guests who have visited Lundvall Castle including people like Balphegor have never received the same treatment as them."

    Leohart smiled before saying, "That''s fine, this might be the first andst time they receive it. It''s also to show my attitude towards the Moderate Faction by treating their representatives well despite them being my opponents in the match."

    "They will view me more favorably after the winner is decided."

    "As for Belphegor? Needless to say, the other Council members also know well enough that they are treated well even if they do not know they have not received the best."

    Balflear sighed, he looked at Leohart with admiration in his eyes.

    "In that case, should I speed up the preparations for the match? Actually after seeing the power that Mio Naruse, Eiji Seiya and the other Moderate Faction representatives showed with just one nce..."

    "Your Majesty, I feel that Luka and the others are not strong enough."

    "Ah... About that, I actually thought about it too." Leohart''s expression became serious, even without Balflear saying it, he knew that except for him, the power of the other representatives of the Demon Lord Faction was problematic. Of course, before this, the Demon Council had also sent strong men from their side to help him.

    After all, as their puppet, they wanted him to be the winner in this match. Leohart sneered when he first heard this, but he also didn''t refuse because after Gald and Lars died, and Zest defected. His group didckbat power.

    But after seeing the power of Eiji and Mio, were the people of the Council also reliable? Balphegor who had experienced Eiji''s power for himself as well... Leohart was sure that person knew the possibility of them winning was not too great.

    So in this caseиD

    "Balflear, tell Belphegor and the rest of the Council that I want to bring back my Eight Demon Generals that they have sent to the border."

    "The situation is urgent, they have no other choice but to put aside their fears if I want to use the Eight Demon Generals to destroy the Demon Council."

    "...Sending those eight people to the Demon Realm''s border is also pointless because I can still ask them back at any time."

    Leohart wanted Balflear to ry what he had said to the Council. Thetter was actually something he had nned to hide, but now he was not afraid to expose his trump card to those old men.

    In this situation too, Leohart knew they could not refuse which made his n to save his sister even easier!

    ''Ane-ue... Wait a little longer. I''ll get you out of that filthy ce soon and after that you won''t have to hide your strength anymore.''

    In fact, his sister La was not that weak to be captured by the Council. She was stronger than him. However, because of him, La had to sacrifice by allowing herself to be captured and thrown into prison.

    This was all for the sake of her younger brother''s dreams.

    Leohart''s eyes were red and filled with determination, he did not want to make La wait any longer!

    Before Balflear left to tell the Council what he had said, Leohart suddenly remembered something.

    "Balflear by the way."

    "Your Majesty, is there anything else you want to add?"

    "No... I was just wondering if you already knew who was behind the theft of my food yesterday?"

    Although Leohart didn''t think much of the stolen food, he asked only because he was curious. Was it really Balphegor''s followers? If it wasn''t one of them...

    "Sorry Your Majesty, unfortunately I have not been able to confirm who did it. I couldn''t find any clues." Balflear said regretfully to him.

    Leohart waved his hand, "Forget it. Actually it''s not important, continue with the task I gave you."

    "Yes Your Majesty."

    Balflear''s figure immediately disappeared from the throne room, he used his ability to do so and it did not take long for him to appear at the Demon Council residence.

    ...

    Eiji and the others were already escorted to the room that had been prepared for them. It turned out that the so-called room was a 13-story guesthouse in the south wing of the Castle. The location is quite hidden, this luxurious building with the best facilities is clearly not made for guests whoe to Lundvall Castle.

    This tall building was located inside the Castle with the top open so they could still see the sky of the Demon Realm. It was like a house within a house and only Leohart and the people he allowed to stay in this ce.

    Each of them had rooms on several floors. Basara chose the second floor, and stayed there alone even though there were five rooms with full facilities on each floor... He wanted it himself. As for Eiji? He lived on the eighth floor with a few girls living next to him. While the rest of the girls lived on the ninth floor. FYI, there was a sizable swimming pool on the top floor.

    Leohart had good taste in this matter иD Eiji felt he should also make a simr building for the residence of him and his girls in the human world or on the World Tree. His would of course be better made because there was L and her alien technology that had good construction skills. There was also his creation magic, but he preferred to leave the models and facilities to L and he would help her.

    Isn''t it wonderful to build a house with your wife?

    ?{Hoh~ Is there a saying for that, host?}

    Of course... There is.

    ?{Really? What is it?}

    Ahem! Eiji took a moment.

    Miss System waited for her host''s words of wisdom like a good girl. To be honest, she was just bored... She didn''t expect her host to take her seriously.

    ''A certain wise man once said...rather he wrote in his book that didn''t sell much and I happened to buy it at a small shop because back then I didn''t know what else to study to improve my knowledge. In a previous life.''

    ?{Oh... Then, what happened?}

    ''There was a sentence in that book that said; Not all happiness can be achieved with money. In my case... Not all happiness can be achieved by magic. Sometimes... It''s good to pretend that you can''t do everything and ask others for help.''

    ''By cooperating with others, especially your wife. You will be happy and your happiness will multiply.''

    ?{Wow~! As expected from my host! Your knowledge is something.}

    ?{You read too many unique books in your previous life.}

    "....."

    Miss System wasn''t insulting him, was she? Eiji shook his head. Really... People didn''t know how good such books were.

    "Eiji-kun, t-this... Is it alright to do it at a time like this?"

    Feeling the strong arms that suddenly hugged her waist and the masculine breath that blew into her ears, Tsubaki blushed.

    At this moment, Eiji was in his room with Tsubaki. Not knowing what the other girls were doing, but Tsubaki took the initiative to visit his room. иDA pretty girl visiting a guy''s room in this situation, the key is that the girl has already coded many times to the guy that she likes him. If you''re a real man, you can''t just keep quiet.

    "Tsubaki, don''t you like it?"

    "I... No, it''s not like that... I actually quite like this. It''s just that what if Sona and the otherse?"

    "Then let theme."

    Before Tsubaki could reply, her first kiss was taken. Eiji kissed her! Their lips ovepped, Tsubaki was surprised of course, but she did not resist and weed the tongue that opened her mouth and forced its way in.

    Their tongues entangled with each other, their saliva mixed together. Beforeing here, Tsubaki had already taken off her sses and it seemed like she had expected this situation to happen.

    The obscene sound of their passionate kiss was quite noisy, there was also the sound of gulping as Tsubaki swallowed Eiji''s saliva greedily. She also moaned as Eiji unbuttoned her school uniform one by one, slipping his hands to grasp her breasts!

    Eiji''s movements were so natural, he was a veteran, the proof Tsubaki didn''t know when her ck bra had fallen to the floor. While kissing Tsubaki greedily, and pressing her plump body against the door иD Eiji squeezed and pinched the girl''s pink nipples which created muffled moans. Slowly but surely, Eiji''s hand also began to slip under Tsubaki''s skirt.

    Tsubaki felt as if her body was electrocuted, making her feel a pleasure that made her panties wet. Her panties had also been lowered by Eiji, the man''s magic arm reaching for her pussy, his fingers entering and rubbing her slimy walls.

    "!...Hah... Hah... Eiji-kun... Mmm~!"

    After their lips separated, Eiji gave Tsubaki time to breathe. It was only three seconds before he kissed the girl again. Just like Tsubaki, he also sucked her sweet tongue and saliva. Below, his hands were busy fingering the girl''s breasts and rubbing her pussy.

    After a while, probably around five minutes. Tsubaki''s hands also began to be bolder, she began to caress the bulge in Eiji''s pants and began to help undo his belt. The student council vice president''s brain was already thinking of nothing else but satisfying her lewd fantasies into reality.

    With the sound of clothes falling off, Tsubaki managed to hold onto Eiji''s big, thick cock until one wrist was barely enough to grip it.

    Ending the kiss with hands still holding each other''s genitals, Tsubaki gulped, she nced at Eiji who was staring at her like a hungry wolf.

    She will be eaten...

    Here, in front of the door.

    "Can we move to bed?"

    Eiji''s answer was to turn his body towards the door, Tsubaki was surprised and shuddered when she felt Eiji''s penis rubbing against the entrance of her now wet pussy and spilling transparent liquid onto the floor.

    "Let''s do thatter. Right now I''m in the mood to do it here. Tsubaki, don''t mind, right?"

    Eiji whispered in Tsubaki''s ear and bit her while rubbing her snow-white ass cheeks. He pped the plump flesh which made Tsubaki moan.

    "Ah~ Eiji-kun, you pervert~ Sona is right, you like waist and ass."

    "Sona said the right thing. Tsubaki has an athletic waist that is diligently trained by exercising and a beautiful ass. I want to fuck her and make her mine."

    Eiji''s husky voice that whispered in her ear made Tsubaki''s heart beat fast because it sounded like a confession, she put both hands to the door and raised her ass that was now showing off her pussy and anus.

    Tsubaki bit her lip before saying coquettishly, "Eiji-kun really wants it? Then take it~"

    And Eiji really did, Tsubaki thought Eiji would at least give her a signal and be gentle. However, she didn''t expect Eiji to immediately smash his waist into her ass violently.

    "Ahhh~~! Eiji-kun! Eiji-kun! Oh~ You''re so rude~!"

    As the sound of sessive ps rang out with blood dripping onto the floor, Tsubakipletely lost her virginity in front of the door. Initially every time Eiji''s penis knocked on her womb, or rather broke through her nursery door due to its abnormal size иD Tsubaki moaned in pain. But it didn''t take long for her moans to turn into moans of pleasure.

    Eiji grabbed the girl''s ponytail, kissed her white neck deeply fucking her from behind before saying.

    "But you like it, right? Just like Sona, you like me treating me roughly..."

    "No, I''m not like thatиDAh~! Ah~! So deep Eiji-kun~! Pull my hair harder~!"

    Tsubaki originally wanted to argue, she was not a masochist like her king, Sona. But her body was more honest than she thought, she actually enjoyed when Eiji fucked her roughly! It feels so good!

    If Sona was here, she would be shocked and amazed that Tsubaki could make such a depraved expression. The girl''s eyes were facing up, her tongue lolling out with saliva dripping onto the floor. Her breasts bounced every time Eiji''s waist bumped into her ass.

    !... This is bad.. I''m going to get addicted!

    Eiji-kun''s penis! Eiji-kun''s penis...!

    Tsubaki''s thoughts were interrupted as hot liquid gushed from Eiji''s cock and filled her womb! Tsubaki screamed as loud as she could in that situation.

    "Ahhhhh~~! Hot, so hot... Ohh~!"

    Tsubaki knew her stomach was full of Eiji''s sperm now, she was happy and wondered if she would get pregnant? Unfortunately Eiji told her that she wouldn''t get pregnant because he had put a pregnancy prevention magic on her body. Tsubaki didn''t know when Eiji did it, the man also said she had to be patient if she wanted to have a child because Sona didn''t even have one yet.

    Tsubaki understood, apparently she also had to queue in this regard.

    However, feeling Eiji''s penis still knocking on her nursery door many times even though he had cum that much. Tsubaki was horrified, even after cumming a few more times. Eiji was not satisfied yet and continued to fuck her in various positions.

    Although Tsubaki begged to give her a break, Eiji did not let her finish her words and silenced her with kisses. Not only her vaginal virginity, Eiji also greedily took her anal virginity.

    In the end, they continued to make love in that room until the sun set.

    ...

    Second floor, Basara''s room.

    Basara knew with the power of Eiji and the others including himself, he didn''t have to worry that they would lose the match tomorrow.

    But not knowing why, he always felt uneasy.

    Basara didn''t know that it was because of his protagonist''s halo that was twitching as if detecting something wrong might be happening or might happen in the near future.

    ... He decided to exit his room and go upstairs.

    "I have to meet Eiji to discuss the match strategy for tomorrow."

    That''s what Basara said to himself.

    But after reaching the eighth floor, Basara was stunned because it seemed like he wasn''t the only one who wanted to see Eiji.

    In front of the door to Eiji''s room, there was a blue-haired girl who inexplicably just stood there hesitantly with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Basara frowned.

    "Yuki, what a coincidence. You want to see Eiji too?"

    "Basara?" Yuki was startled, and hurriedlyposed herself. She was somehow unsure how she should talk to Basara now.

    "So... What are you doing? I saw you keep standing in front of the door."

    "That... I just wanted to ask what Eiji wanted to eat for dinner. Me, Mio and the other girls are cooking upstairs."

    What about me? You didn''t ask me? Basara wanted to ask this, but saw Yuki''s expression that looked a little annoyed. He smiled bitterly and said.

    "There are servants we can call to prepare food. Why bother cooking by yourself?"

    "Basara, Rias said it''s better to cook by yourself because in this situation; there''s a possibility that people from the Demon Lord Faction or the enemy will poison our food."

    "...That''s not wrong..."

    But aren''t you guys being too careful? No, actually he was also a little worried about this. But still, before he wanted to engage Yuki in more conversation, the girl said she would soon return upstairs to help the other girls cook.

    Basara couldn''t possibly chase after her because girls like Rias and Sona had already forbidden him to go to the floor where the girls lived.

    But Basara knew that unlike him, Eiji wasn''t banned at all because most of the girls were Eiji''s girlfriends.

    ...This wasn''t fair!

    Basara was also sad that his childhood friend was cold to him and seemed to be distancing herself from him.

    "Yo Basara, why are you standing in front of my door?"

    The door suddenly opened and Eiji who had just finished bathing looked at Basara. He knew before Basara came, there was Yuki who was also standing in front of his door. иDEiji smiled, he also knew Yuki had been standing for quite a while. The girl was actually eavesdropping when he and Tsubaki had sex for more than half an hour.

    "I met you to discuss the match strategy for tomorrow. Eiji, can Ie in?"

    "No."

    Eiji immediately refused. There was Tsubaki who was now lying on the living room sofa, the girl was also naked with a lot of white liquid soiling her. If Basara came in and saw, Eiji might have to erase the protagonist''s memories. In the worst case, he would have to gouge out the protagonist''s eyes and have to make it look like an ident so that Chisato wouldn''t hate him after they returned.

    Basara suddenly shuddered, he felt that Eiji who was smiling kindly in front of him looked scary. Vaguely, he could smell a strange odor from the room behind the boy.

    Thinking of Yuki almost entering there, Basara''s expression became ugly.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 268: Chaos in the tournament

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chaos in the tournament</h4>

    In the end Basara gave up on going into Eiji''s room.

    Eiji also said there was no need to bother organizing a strategy for tomorrow''s match.

    "Why? Eiji, I feel like we''re too rxed... We underestimated the enemy." Basara said earnestly.

    Eiji looked at the protagonist and said lightly, "Basara, you''re the one who underestimated the girls'' power too much. Now, Mio and the others are no less powerful than you."

    "?You''ll be surprised tomorrow."

    [I understand Basara''s worries about the uing match. There was actually a slight change in the plot. The female protagonist is more cunning than I thought. Well, but that doesn''t matter. In the presence of my ''Future Insight'', even though I''m only looking roughly, I''ve calcted what percentage of our victory is.]

    Can you say it more clearly?

    The heroines areining...

    Basara widened his eyes, he looked at Eiji who said that Mio and the others were now no less powerful than him with doubt in his eyes. Not that he was underestimating those girls, but his current power had also increased a lot thanks to the serious training he received from his father. иDHis father had even told him that he actually had various types of power inside his body, except for the Banishing Shift that he had inherited from his father, there were also other powers that were each sealed.

    Basara had already managed to break one seal in his body before he came here, he was also actually very confident.

    But

    "It''s not that I''m underestimating Mio and the others, but... Really?"

    "Yes."

    Eiji briefly replied, he wanted to go back inside immediately. Tsubaki is probably already awake.

    Basara nodded. Eiji thought this boy would finally leave, but he asked again.

    "What about the demon named Belphegor? Eiji... I think he hasn''t given up on getting Mio and the others. So I have an ideaиD"

    "You want to kill him secretly tomorrow when the attention of many demons in Demon Realm is focused on the match?"

    "!!!"

    Basara looked at Eiji in surprise, "Eiji, how did you know?"

    Eiji rolled his eyes. Of course... Compared to Issei''s protagonist in the original work, Basara''s protagonist is actually more ruthless. He did not hesitate to do dirty tricks and kill his enemies for the sake of the heroines.

    Eiji was the same, he would also do the same.

    That''s whyиD

    "I guessed it. Don''t worry, he''ll die tomorrow. Basara, you just need to focus on the match."

    "Huh, how?" Basara was confused, he clearly saw that earlier Eiji let Belphegor go even though he could have killed him.

    Of course Basara understood that if at that time Eiji really killed the leader of the Demon Council, regardless of the oue of the match, there would be problems such as how the people in Demon Realm viewed the representatives of the Moderate Faction.

    However, what Basara didn''t know. Eiji had never cared about the things he was worried about.

    He didn''t answer Basara''s question and just smiled mysteriously.

    ...

    The long-awaited day finally arrived.

    The stadium that was bigger than the ser stadium was still located in Lundvall. All 310,000 spectator seats were filled to capacity иD and actually most of them were just demons living in Lundvall. The majority of those watching the match live were Demon Lord Faction.

    Those who didn''t get a seat or the demons who lived outside of Lundvall could only watch the match through the magicwork. This was a device that could disy the livestream of the match.

    In today''s special event, Demon Lord Leohart authorized the use of the magicwork in his territory. He wanted all the demons in Demon Realm to witness the match that determined the future of Demon Realm.

    Still, the person in question was not actually in his waiting room. There was only Balflear who was staring at the five people in front of him seriously. Unlike before, each of them had a blood-red cross-shaped ne hanging around their necks.

    Their auras became stronger, even a petite demon like Luka, one of Leohart''s most loyal subordinates also looked different from yesterday.

    They became like this after receiving the objects the Council gave them.

    Ignoring the others because they were people from the Council, Balflear asked Luka.

    "Luka, how do you feel? Is there any difort in your body?"

    The demon youth with a feminine appearance replied. "Nothing. Balflear-san, I feel that my body is many times stronger than before. My magic power has also increased more than tenfold... This ne is amazing... If possible, I would like to research it."

    Luka was actually a researcher, he was definitely not the fighting type. But now? The aura he exuded let Balflear know the young man''s power had exceeded that of an S-ss demon. The other four people were the same.

    Balflear took out the red cross ne from his pocket and wondered should he use it? Yesterday the Council rejected Leohart''s request to recall his ''Eight Demon Generals'' and they had gotten these things out of nowhere to strengthen their representation.

    Stepping onto the stage, one of the Council members, Mardonis addressed everyone through speaker magic.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the battle between the representatives of the Demon Lord faction and the Moderate faction officially begins!"

    As the audience cheered and pped, Mardonis'' old face was also disyed on the giant screen.

    As Mardonis exined the rules of the match such as the fight will be one-on-one, there is no time limit in each fight. To keep the audience safe, the space in the arena will be a separate dimension. This is simr to the mechanism of the Rating Game arena in the Underworld and the environment in that dimension can also be arranged into any replica.

    "Yep, it''s simr to the Rating Game arena. I thought only Ajuka could make this, but the demons here actually can too."

    Sitting in their waiting room separated from the other faction representatives of course. Rias who was sitting with Eiji and the others said that.

    Their room also had a screen showing the livestream. At first nce, they actually looked like people who were having fun watching a movie in a theater.

    Several girls'' lips twitched when they heard what Rias said. Especially Sona, but unlike usual, she was toozy to argue with that girl.

    She looked at Eiji who was staring at the livestreamzily.

    "Eiji, which one of us will fight first?"

    "Hm? Isn''t that Mio? She''s already walking towards the arena."

    "What about you?"

    "Me?" Eiji held his chin with a thoughtful expression before saying. "I''ll be thest one."

    [Instead of that I''m actually waiting for something else.]

    The girls didn''t know what Eiji was actually waiting for. They focused again on the livestream screen, as the camera finally stopped highlighting the spotty old man''s face and showed Mio arriving at the arena.

    "Is that Wilbert''s rumored daughter?"

    "Their hair color is the same."

    "She''s also very pretty!"

    The male audience was excited, Mio ignored the crowd''s cheers and looked at the short young man standing on the opposite side of her.

    The other party was the first representative of the Demon Lord Faction.

    "You are Mio Naruse? I am Luka, a follower of His Majesty. I will defeat you."

    Unlike in the original work, Luka was more confident after receiving the goods from the Council. His demonic aura exploded and the spectators in the distance could even feel it. Not only that, a magic circle appeared above the arena иD a 30 meter tall giant figure with broad shoulders and a muscr body covered in crimson armor appeared.

    From the screen, instead of paying attention to the creature summoned by Luka, Eiji stared at the cross-shaped ne hanging around Luka''s neck in amusement.

    [So this is what the people from the Demon Council did after I humiliated their leader not long ago? The ne hanging around Luka''s neck contains demonic power simr to Be.]

    [The female protagonist is somehow helping these people behind the scenes... Looks like it''s about time I caught up.]

    More precisely, the woman wanted to buy time. Eiji knew where Be was now because he had told his beautiful subordinates to follow her secretly.

    Eiji immediately got up from his chair and told Sona and the other girl that he was going out for a while. The girls didn''t ask and just said "Hurry back" to him. After all they already knew from his inner voice that he was off to deal with the female protagonist.

    "Heroic spirit again..."

    Mio stared at the giant that had the same color as her hair tly. The aura emitted by the other party must have been enough to intimidate her a few days ago. But now it was different, Mio also didn''t care about the cheating object that Luka used. For her, the oue of this battle had already been decided.

    Looking at Mio who was silent without saying anything, Luka thought Mio was traumatized by the Heroic Spirit because a few days ago many of them attacked Wildart City.

    "I know it''s a bit unfair since you''re fighting two people, but it''s not against the rules since this Heroic Spirit has already made a contract with me and is basically my familiar."

    "I used allиD"

    "Alright I see. Can we start the fight right away?"

    Mio ignored Luka who was pouting, and seemed to be annoyed that she didn''t want to listen to his ramblings. She ignored the whispers of the spectators who thought she would lose and nced at the referee.

    The referee immediately struck a gong that echoed throughout the arena and instantly their surroundings turned into a human town square not far from the train station.

    Although the Ancient Heroic Spirit that Luka had contracted was already strong, Luka who now possessed abundant demonic power strengthened the giant with his own power. The heroic spirit shone with a terrifying demonic aura all over its body, itsrge single eye gathering concentrated pink energy иD immediately, the attack shot out at Mio and hit her.

    *Boom!*

    The people of the Demon Lord Faction and Demon Council who were watching thought this battle was already over in short order.

    They were cheering for Luka.

    ButиD

    "As I expected. With my current power. This level of attack is unable to hurt me, it doesn''t even tickle me..."

    "!!!"

    Not just Luka, but everyone except Eiji and his girls were shocked. Mardonis who was watching with the other Council in the VIP room had an ugly expression on his face.

    Ramusas who was watching the livestream from Wildart Castle widened his eyes slightly when he saw that his daughter looked fine. He was relieved and actually surprised that Mio''s appearance had now changed.

    Mio''s school uniform was reced with a sexy ck dress that was covered with several jet-ck iron tes. Her skirt was covered in iron, and both of her hands were also covered in iron gloves. On top of her head, two 6 cm tall ck horns with reddish tips grew.

    Along with her crimson aura which now also had crimson mes in it иD the entire space in that dimension was shaking, except for her, the temperature there was rising to an rming level and the gravity there was bing extremely heavy.

    Luka was unable to even stand up, he and his Heroic Spirit were kneeling on the ground!

    "Mio is showing off..." Rias.

    "She''s really doing it, right?" Sona.

    "Well... She pped those people in the face." Said Tsubaki whose face was brighter after exercising a lot with Eiji yesterday.

    "Wow~! Mio-sama in that form is so cool! So hotиDHyaa!... Kurumi-san, why are you punching my head?!" Maria held her head and looked at Kurumi in disbelief.

    Kurumi snorted.

    "Loli Ero-Subus, watch your mouth, you''re littering the chair with your drool."

    "....."

    Basara who was watching Mio from the screen looked at the girl''s figure with a surprised look. Eiji wasn''t lying, just looking at the aura and fire burning in the space around Mio right now. Basara knew just like him, Mio''s strength had also increased greatly.

    He nced at Yuki and the others and wondered if they were too?

    ...

    The city within a one kilometer radius was scorched. The fierce red mes burned and crushed everything around the area that Mio passed through which had now activated her full form. This was Wilbert''s legacy and her own power that had been raised 100% after she drank the Potion of Ascension a few days ago.

    She had not actually moved, or taken the initiative to attack. All the scenes of destruction around him were purely due to the release of the power that many in the Demon Realm had been eyeing.

    Looking at the Heroic Spirit who was burnt to a crisp, but insisted on continuing to recover himself and the feminine youth who was supporting the giant with his magic power.

    "You two are dying. Don''t you want to give up?"

    Although her appearance now looked sexy and evil, Mio was still Mio. Her pink eyes looked at Luka who was trying to hold back the surrounding temperature with the magic that enveloped him normally.

    "No way! I... I will not disappoint Your Majesty. I will fight to the end!"

    Luka ordered the Heroic Spirit to attack Mio иD with its huge body that continued to be devoured by mes and regenerated simultaneously. The giant ran towards Mio with earth-shaking strides and huge fists shrouded in magic power.

    "So that''s your answer. Then don''t me me for what happens next because it will be too much..."

    Mio stared at the giant fist that was about to hit her calmly, she stretched out one hand and just thenиD

    *!!!*

    The Heroic Spirit''s body as well as Luka and everything in front of her palm were swallowed up by the crimson light. There was a cracking sound as it happened and shortly afterward a shattering sound. Many spectators were horrified as the attack actually shattered a separate dimension as well!

    Fortunately, Mio immediately shifted her hand upwards. Otherwise, not the sky above the arena that now had the effect of being burned and colored with crimson light but those sitting in the audience seats иD especially Mardonis and the other Demon Council members who were in the VIP room aligned with Mio''s palm would have been wiped out!

    "..."

    Cold sweat ran down Mardonis'' back. Actually a few minutes ago after seeing Mio''s beautiful appearance and the power she disyed, he was greedy for the girl and still thought that he could make his daughter Wilbert the Demon Council''s toy.

    Mardonis'' confidence was not without reason. Although their leader, Belphegor, had just been defeated by Eiji yesterday which made them anxious.

    But shortly after that a mysterious person offered them items such as a cross ne that could strengthen them. Mardonis and the others were certainly suspicious, but somehow they trusted the mysterious person and used the items she gave them.

    But the result? Luka and his Heroic Spirit that could be ssified as S-ssbat power were easily defeated by Mio!

    "Mardonis! This is bad, Mio Naruse''s power is more dangerous than we thought!"

    "Right Mardonis, if this is the case... Forget if the representatives we sent won. I''m sure they''re not as strong as that girl and there''s still a boy who can defeat Belphegor-dono!"

    "Even if we win, we can''t get the girl because she''s too strong unless..."

    Mardonis was dizzy from hearing the other Council''s ramblings.

    "Wait a minute, before we decide to use that. Is Belphegor-dono still out of contact?"

    It was actually not that Belphegor could note here because he was toozy and preferred to have fun in his ''Flower Garden'' with his two dicks. Their leader was actually out of contact.

    "Through the magicwork, I cannot contact him."

    "Me too... Maybe he''s busy exercising in his garden."

    "Yes, Belphegor-dono is definitely having fun right now."

    Mardonis frowned. Then he remembered something.

    "I haven''t seen Leohart since the match started. He can''t be contacted either."

    "This is strange, something is wrong with this situation."

    When Mardonis and the other Council members were suspicious about the bad things that might be happening behind them.

    The rm sound connected to the Demon Council headquarters'' basement defense mechanism suddenly sounded from their pockets which actually contained a cellphone-like device.

    Looking at the notification on the device, Mardonis and the others had ugly expressions.

    "Damn! That bitch...how dare she escape!"

    "We haven''t even tasted her yet!"

    "But how could she? There''s no way she could destroy that room. Not unless someone might have infiltrated."

    "Is it Leohart? That puppet dares to y tricks with the Demon Council!"

    Mardonis and the others panicked. Actually they were at a loss for what to do because on one side there was Mio and the ongoing tournament.

    Other side there was La, their beautiful doll that even Belphegor had been craving for fun had actually escaped from her cage!

    However, Mardonis had already decided. He would directly use one of the Demon Council''s trump cards!

    He would release the Demon God, Chaos into the arena and order the creature to kill everyone including Mio who posed a threat to their future rule!

    If it can''t have it, better destroy it and they will capture La while waitingиD

    "Uwaah these old people are disgusting... They can still think with their dicks in this situation."

    "I agree with you, kill them all quickly and finish the task given by Eiji-sama."

    "Let me do it."

    "Sure, you''re actually enough yourself."

    "Zeta, do it quickly."

    Hearing those feminine voices.

    Mardonis who wanted to press the button and the other council froze.

    At this moment, they only realized the presence of three beautiful girls in ck suits standing not far behind them.

    But it was toote, under the gaze of Alpha and Epilson. Zeta created two ck machetes from her slime suit and a brutal scene quickly unfolded in the room.

    Mardonis and the other council members who were actually stronger than Zolgear did not even have time to scream.

    Before they knew it, their heads were already flying and falling to the floor.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 269: Crazy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 269: Crazy Woman</h4>

    "T-The winner is Mio Naruse! The Moderate Faction won the first match!"

    Although the demoness who was the referee had announced the result of the match. Many spectators were still staring at Mio in a daze.

    Moreover иD almost all of those watching the match live were demons supporting the Demon Lord Faction. Even so иD the weak respected the strong. So regardless of who the presidential candidate was... The Demon Realm leader candidate they chose. Mio''s power amazed them, some were afraid, but the majority were in awe of the power of his daughter Wilbert, the strongest Demon Lord obviously more so because people in the territory of the Moderate Faction and other small Factions in Demon Realm were watching via livestream.

    Hearing the cheers that echoed in the stadium, Mio was happy of course. But just as she turned around and was about to return to her group room иD the sky suddenly darkened, thick ck clouds swirling above the stadium sky as if signaling something bad was about to happen.

    Everyone naturally raised their heads only to see a brown-skinned creature with white hair whose size reached 50 meters with six golden hands each holding a vajra weapon crawling out of a portal that appeared in the sky.

    "!!!!!"

    The creature roared, from its gaping mouth иD it was about to fire a devastating attack capable of destroying the stadium and the surrounding area.

    However, how could Mio let it? She extended her hand to the creature and the attack she fired earlier was fired a second time.

    The sky was once again burned by red mes...

    Unfortunately even though Mio managed to stop the creature''s attack иD the creature was injured but quickly recovered!

    Its regeneration speed was extremely fast!

    "I don''t know what this thing is, but thispetition can''t continue, right?"

    "Yes, besides that creature. There are many Heroic Spirits that have started to appear in this city and it seems like the same thing is happening elsewhere."

    Sona suddenly appeared beside Mio and stared at the huge creature above the sky. Not only her; Rias, Akeno, Tsubaki, Yuki, Kurumi, Maria and Zest also appeared in the arena.

    Soon Basara also arrived at the arena with Brynhildr that had appeared in his hand.

    They stared at the Demon God, Chaos, the King of all Heroic Spirits.

    ... The battle was inevitable.

    {Damn! Why, why is this not ording to the script I remember?!}

    "....."

    {I had even helped those disgusting men with my belongings, hoping they could at least buy me some time so I could conquer La.}

    {But... Ahh! This woman suddenly went berserk and immediately blew up the basement! What? She yelled that I killed Leo-kun? Onee-chan is angry? Pretty, you''re crazy!}

    {Although I wanted to kill your younger brother because he would only interfere with our yuri romance, I have nothing to do with this!}

    {Ugh... How am I supposed to convince this yandere brocon?! How about a kiss? Ah, she almost killed me.}

    Well... Someone''s in trouble now. This must be the plot and that''s why Eiji hurriedly left.

    The heroines found the female protagonist pathetic so many of themughed at her misfortune.

    Of course, this must have something to do with Eiji who was now staring at two corpses иD no, the minced meat of two people in a copsed mansion.

    With his hands in his pockets, Eiji stared at the two people who had previously killed each other and died together because one of them suddenly exploded due to the Reiatsu he had imnted into his body with a smile on his face. Especially now that the female protagonist Be seemed to be misunderstood by La and the two were probably fighting somewhere.

    By the way the minced meat on the ground were Leohart and Belphegor. The former seemed to rece Basara to kill Belphegor because the old man was his enemy and wanted his sister''s body. Before this Eiji knew from his ''Future Insight'' and that''s why he didn''t kill Belphegor...

    It was all just for this and at the same time when the female protagonist Be went to rescue La. With his beautiful subordinates following them and killing all the Demon Council, Eiji came here just to gather evidence for his next n.

    "The feeling of killing three birds with one stone is very good."

    "Isn''t it more than three?

    "Nah, I''m not sure. Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter."

    "Now Basara, Mio and the other girls must be busy fighting Chaos. Before they manage to kill that thing."

    "I have to finish the rest."

    In fact, after all the Demon Council were killed by Alpha, Zeta and Epilson, Eiji, who was told this news earlier, immediately ordered the three girls to press the button on the device in the pocket of the old man named Mardonis.

    Eiji knew in the original work they had a device to summon Chaos from another dimension and a trigger to blow up the entire people in Lundvall as the final trump card if their n didn''t go well.

    Eiji knew this but except for thest one, he still let Chaos be released? Why? There was a reason for that. And it wasn''t just Chaos, the creature was actually stronger than the original work ording to Alpha''s observations of what Be was doing behind the scenes иD the woman not only used her power to strengthen people with her cross toy while pretending to be a mysterious person иD she also actually put something into Chaos.

    If he wasn''t here, Eiji knew that despite not having fully recovered her powers иD Be was capable of overthrowing the entire Demon Realm with a n to pit protagonists and viins against each other and in the process get her hands on La and other beautiful girls.

    Unfortunately with Eiji around, Be''s n was destined to fail.

    ...

    Precisely in the Lundvall region which is located on the edge of the city and surrounded by forests where a castle twice as small as Lundvall Castle stands there.

    It was actually the headquarters of the Demon Council whose owners were now all dead.

    Ignoring the Heroic Spirits summoned by Chaos walking around there and destroying whatever they saw.

    A beautiful woman with the appearance of a teenage girl and a voluptuous and well-endowed figure; because she was wearing a white dress that showed off a lot of her snow-white skin, especially her smooth back that made the other party lose focus several times while fighting until she managed to hit her several times with her scytheиD

    "Die! Die! You killed Leo-kun, right? Onee-chan will kill you!"

    "A world without Leo-kun... I''d rather kill all of you who might have something to do with my cute little brother''s death!"

    "Onee-chan is angry...!"

    It was the woman that Eiji and the others had been talking about a lottely.

    La, she had long wavy blonde hair with a blue ribbon and beautiful light blue eyes. Although her current expression was very cold and filled with killing intent, she still looked very beautiful and although she was a demon иD she had angel wings that now made her capable of flying at the speed of sound.

    Each sh of her scythe which was actually her own wings was also able to cut through the thick castle ramparts and the mountains in the distance as if her shes were able to cut through space.

    ...So you can imagine how terrifying the power of a woman who was considered not too strong by the Demon Council was.

    If it wasn''t for her younger brother Leohart who wanted to unify the Demon Realm and was worried that her power and appearance that looked more like a Goddess and an Angel would be exposed and make people doubt her race.

    La teamed up with her younger brother and waited for Leohart to kill everyone in the Demon Council in a tournament between the Demon Lord Faction and the Moderate Faction. After that and the Demon Lord Faction won the tournament, they would be free and live happily together because then Leohart would be the real ruler of the Demon Realm.

    Unfortunately those wonderful things were now impossible to achieve...

    Leo иD her younger brother was dead...

    As La watched the livestream of Mio vs Luka from the basement where she was locked up which was actually a well-equipped bedroom that was locked on the outside, and locked from the inside by her poisonous aura so that the old men of the Demon Council or whoever wanted her body could not do anything to her иD for demons who were weak to holy elements, or holy attributes, La''s demonic aura was born with abination of darkness and holy elements иD that was why the men of the Demon Council could not touch her until now. They should at least find a way to neutralize her aura first.

    ...That was impossible of course, Belphegor, Mardonis and the rest of the Council had no chance and would not be able to do so.

    At that moment La could sense that the life signal on her younger brother Leohart''s body was extinguished which meant he was dead.

    Incidentally, a woman named Be who snuck into the Demon Council headquarters and found her room shouted that she would save her. La did not believe it, she refused to be saved because from the beginning she only pretended to be arrested.

    Especially when she saw the hot and man-like gaze of the dark-haired woman who was actually no less beautiful than her; La suspected that the woman had something to do with her younger brother''s death because the timing was too perfect!

    At this moment, La only wanted revenge on everyone responsible for her younger brother''s death.

    Whoever it was, even just because of her suspicions иD it didn''t matter.

    "Wait, miss. You misunderstand, I didn''t kill your younger brother! I had nothing to do with it either!" Be was already in her Demon God form now. Otherwise, her Zest clone body would have been killed by the single blow she received from La.

    La didn''t listen to what Be said, the two were flying and seemed to be ying a game of chase that destroyed and killed all the creatures around them.

    A terrifying dark aura enveloped La''s body and it was actually stronger than Be who had now only recovered 35% of her original power. A sh from La''s angel wings that turned into a ck scythe flew into Be''s back.

    "Shit!"

    Be who was also flying at the speed of sound immediately twisted her body to dodge to the side, but at that momentиD

    "Die." La had already appeared beside Be with a fiercer sh that was shrouded in her aura.

    Be sighed, she felt that her luck after arriving in this world had be very bad. The expression on Be''s beautiful face became serious, she certainly did not want to let La kill her.

    "Domestic violence seems to be inevitable, right?"

    "Huh?"

    La was shocked, the woman who previously kept running away from her like a rat suddenly did the crazy thing of catching her attack иD and it actually worked, her scythe was caught with just her bare hands!

    Be smiled at the shock on La''s face, the dark aura that was actually the Demon God''s aura was released from her body.

    La was thrown back, she quickly stabilized her body in the air and looked at Be whose ck hair was lifted into the air with a thick Demonic aura with a serious gaze.

    Things around them such as buildings, trees and passing Heroic Spirits were destroyed in the sh of their terrifying auras. The Demons living in the vicinity were already dead just from feeling the pressure from them.

    "This power... Who exactly are you? Onee-chan has never heard of you before. Your aura is somewhat simr to Chaos, but stronger than that creature."

    "Oh, you''ve finally calmed down a bit miss! Didn''t I say it before? I''m Samantha Be, you can call me Be, miss!"

    "Be? Even so, Onee-chan will still kill you."

    "....."

    {Well... This woman is crazy. What good are men? You''re so obsessed with Leo or whatever. We are all beautiful women, we can do sweeter things than killing each other.}

    Be sighed in her heart andined.

    ???

    La wondered if she heard wrong? The mouth of the woman in front of her didn''t open when she said that. What trick was she ying? Whatever it was, she didn''t understand how good her younger brother was!

    She dared to insult Leo. Such a bitch...

    The dark aura on La''s body became stronger. Previously she also hadn''t used all her power, now she increased it a little. This was the first time someone had forced La to exert this much power.

    The dark aura on her body now had a holy power that was more clearly visible than before иD its color was now white with ck spots. La''s angelic wings glowed, above her devil horns appeared the halo that was the symbol of angels in many legends and myths. Her light blue eyes turned a shade of red.

    It is still a mystery what La''s race really is.

    But Be who knew the plot actually knew a little bit about what La''s race really was. That''s why out of all the girls in this world, she was trying hard to get her!

    Still, La''s aura began to grow to a level that made Be worried! It had already surpassed 35% of her original of power!

    The space around the woman even began to tremble.

    " W-Wait! We can talk about this carefully, I really had nothing to do with your brother''s death!"

    "Fufu~ Onee-chan has already expended this much of her power. Bitch, you should feel honored to be able to die after this. Don''t worry, there are many people who will catch up with youter."

    "You... Aren''t you too unreasonable? You crazy woman!"

    {But I like her!}

    Put aside the heroines who wonder why this female protagonist is so twisted.

    "....." La was silent. Now that she realized it, Be seemed to be an abnormal woman. Although she was no less beautiful than her, she disliked men and preferred women.

    She was greedy for her body and knew her name even though she had not told her.

    And what exactly was that voice inside her head?

    Be was heard talking to herself without opening her mouth like...

    The woman speaking in her heart? She could somehow hear her inner voice.

    But that was it, La didn''t care. She still wanted to kill the woman in front of her.

    With a wave of her hand, a huge ck and white beam flew towards Be. Be tried to block the attack by throwing her Demon God energy.

    But La''s side was stronger andиD

    "Am I going to die?" Be smiled bitterly, she was actually starting to regret being so obsessed with chasing after a crazy woman like La. If it was her in the previous world when her original power was still at 100%, having her girlfriend and friends who could bring her back to life even if she died.

    Be knew she wouldn''t have fallen into such a miserable condition.

    More-so, why did she remember the man who had recently pped her?! Is she a masochist? She definitely wasn''t!

    "Pathetic... female protagonist is only this. She''ll still be outdone by another girl who isn''t even the heroine."

    "Hey, want me to help you? It''s not free of course."

    "???...?!?!" Be initially thought she was hallucinating because just as she was about to die she heard that annoying male voice, but she was dumbfounded because she even saw his figure иD in front of her иD turning his back on her with his broad back! Somehow, Be felt safe now...

    "You dyed your hair?"

    "That''s what you''re asking in this situation?"

    Eiji began to doubt his choice, he should probably start from La first instead of straightening a bent iron like Be.

    By the way, the sh of Be and La''s attacks stopped as if time froze and moved backwards so that La returned to her initial form. Eiji used Time Matter and excluded Be in the process.

    When Be looked at Eiji who was helping her with aplicated look.

    "Hm? What happened to Onee-chan? Even though I almost managed to kill that bitch..." La stared at the scene in front of her and herself in confusion.

    "I''m not a bitch!" Be argued, she wasn''t a bitch, she was actually...

    "That''s right, this woman is not a bitch. She''s actually a crooked woman who likes to chase beautiful women like you, miss. A long time ago, her heart was hurt by a man and she hit her head on something causing damage to her brain circuits." Eiji said with a regretful expression as he gazed at La''s voluptuous figure, unfortunately this woman also had problems with her brain due to falling in love with her younger brother. That''s a waste of money... There are many good men out there, such as the man now flying in front of her.

    "M-My brain circuits are fine! Who''s heart was hurt by a man? Who''s head was bumped, hey Eiji don''t nder me!"

    Ignoring Be who was shouting dissatisfiedly behind him, he continued, "In short, miss. Don''t waste your time with this yuri woman. I heard there was a misunderstanding about who killed your younger brother."

    "I also heard your younger brother''s name, Leo. Isn''t that Leohart?"

    La looked at the man who suddenly appeared and seemed to have the ability to manipte time. Killing intent was still in her eyes, but she smiled.

    "Fufu. I know you, you''re the Eiji Seiya who not long ago troubled my brother before he died... That''s right, you must also be responsible for Leo-kun''s death!"

    La''s previously calm aura after time was turned back exploded again. That aura was stronger than the Demon Lord, even stronger than the Chaos Demon God and Be. Even so, Eiji still looked at La calmly.

    There was a faint smile on his face.

    "Miss... No, La, you really are a troublesome woman..."

    [Originally I wanted to help La who was sad and angry because her younger brother was killed. It wasn''t impossible for me to revive Leohart, I could even turn back time, but forget it. Be is right, this woman is crazy.]

    [And I actually know who killed Leohart. Shouldn''t La have known about Leohart''s n to kill Belphegor and the other Demon Council secretly before saving her? Unfortunately Belphegor was sneaky, just as he was about to be defeated by Leohart, he blew himself up and brought Leohart down with his two dicks.]

    [Both died together.]

    [I even have the footage hey... But forget it, this woman looks like she needs a spanking, I''ll make her call me Onii-chan and apologize for her unreasonable behavior.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    SECOND NOTES:

    For those of you who don''t like Yuri, don''t worry. Since I don''t want to give too many spoilers, I''ll just say that Be won''t touch the women in Eiji''s harem, in fact they will be separated. And it''s not that Eiji wants Be in his harem, sure he''s a little interested in the beautiful female protagonist but that''s it. There is another reason why Eiji saved Be which will be exinedter. As for La? .... Wait for the other Chapters.

 Chapter 270: Liala was surprised

    <h4>Chapter 270: Li was surprised</h4>

    The first one was fine until thest part that was a bit...

    What does this matter have to do with calling you ''Onii-chan?''

    Whoever that woman was, she would most likely fall into that man''s hands.

    The heroines were quite amused, but Li who was hearing Eiji''s inner voice for the first time was stunned.

    Previously she heard the inner voice belonging to the woman named Samantha Be, now she heard Eiji Seiya''s. Li began to suspect that she was awakening a new ability that allowed her to hear people''s inner voices.

    However, she could not control this ability!

    Moreover иD what Li hearding from Eiji''s inner voice made her have a little hope... But that hope was also mixed with some other emotions that made her stand there in a daze.

    ''Who would call you Onii-chan? You''re dreaming! Is it true that Leo-kun died at the hands of Belphegor? That bastard... I wanted to kill him... But he also died by blowing himself up with Leo-kun...''

    In the end Li didn''t know who she should take revenge on. But what she was most curious about was... Could Eiji really bring Leo-kun back to life?

    Even soиD

    "What tricks are you guys ying? Do you want to trick Onee-chan? Onee-chan won''t be fooled by tricks like this!" Li''s killing intent had indeed diminished a little, but she was still staring at Eiji and Be with hostility in her eyes that made the two people confused.

    "What is this woman talking about?" Be asked.

    "No idea." Eiji shrugged his shoulders.

    "Still won''t admit it? Those voices I heard... ?!!"

    Li widened her eyes, she held her white neck and wondered what was wrong because just as she was about to say the inner voice she heard иD her voice suddenly disappeared. She tried again of course, several times, but the result was the same and she felt a chill in her heart that let her know. If she pushed beyond this, something bad would happen to her.

    Li normally wouldn''t be afraid of others, but the feeling she felt just now made her a little scared and lost her courage to tell Eiji and Be that she could hear their inner voices.

    It seemed that this had nothing to do with Eiji and Be, but another person whose whereabouts she did not know and could not afford to mention...! Besides, Li could not die before avenging her younger brother''s death. There was also hope that Eiji might actually be able to revive Leohart.

    ?{.....}

    Good job, Miss System.

    Seeing Li''s obvious confusion on her beautiful face, Eiji put his hands in his pockets and looked at the blonde woman casually.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. But Li, what are you doing next?"

    Li frowned, suddenly her eyes lit up. Even so иD Be could see that Li wasn''t nning on making peace with them. The woman''s aura was still unfriendly and her smile still looked fake.

    "Eiji-kun, right? Onee-chan wants something from you..."

    "Let''s hear it."

    [Li wants something from me? Although I feel like she''s be more friendly than before, the way she looks at me has no good intentions at all. In the original work, other than Leohart, Li''s attitude towards other men was actually not very good. If a man other than her younger brother touched her, she would kill that man.]

    "Fufufu. I heard you can revive people?" At the same time, Li began to understand how the inner voice worked. As long as she didn''t say explicitly, her voice wouldn''t disappear like before.

    Still, Eiji actually knew this much about her? He even knew her name which not many people in Demon Realm knew about her identity. Eiji seemed to know from the original work, but what exactly was it? Li did not understand.

    "Hm?" Eiji looked at Li with amusement. "Indeed... Although it''s not that easy, I can indeed do it."

    "Then Leo-kunиD"

    "Why would I do that? Revive your little brother? We''re not even that close. Technically, we''re enemies ande from different factions."

    [Although I initially felt sorry for Li in this plot; her attitude made me reluctant to help. What the hell? Do you think I''m going to lick you and nod to give you what you want just because you''re so pretty?]

    You don''t?

    Since childhood Li has always been confident in her looks, all men can''t help but be attracted to her, even her younger brother is in love with her.

    [There are many beautiful women in the world, the women in my harem too... In terms of appearance, they are no less than Li. The female protagonist Be, even though she is crooked is also actually no less than Li in beauty.]

    [So someone, tell me, why should I hang myself on Li''s tree? This woman is a sick, brocon who thinks about her younger brother''s penis. I honestly don''t understand, why would Li even fall for Leohart? Just because he''s the only guy she yed house with when she was little? How cute.]

    [This kind of plot... How many times have I seen it in novels? In short no, I''m only here to prevent Be''s female protagonist from dying because she''s still useful to me.]

    "You..."

    Li was starting to doubt her charm, but more than that she was really annoyed because this was the first time a guy had mocked her to this extent.

    Li had already decided, even if Eiji didn''t want to, she just needed to force him!

    "Since you don''t want to, Onee-chan just needs to force you to do it!"

    Li''s angel wings turned into scythes again and her figure quickly appeared in front of Eiji. Li had no intention of killing Eiji because she had something she wanted from him; but that didn''t mean she couldn''t torture him, cut his body and make him beg forиD

    *p!*

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of Be, and Li whose cheeks were currently stinging and whose body was thrown into the ruins of the castle.

    Eiji pped Li''s face!

    As for Li''s attack? It hit Eiji, but I don''t know what the man''s body was made of because Li''s scythe that was able to cut through mountains and space bounced off when it touched him. In that moment, Eiji casually but very quickly in the eyes of the two women иD he pped Li''s right cheek.

    At this moment, Li had a red handprint on her beautiful face. The woman looked at Eiji who slowly descended to the ground and walked to her direction with a nk stare.

    No idea what Li was thinking, but this was definitely the first time someone dared to p her face.

    And it was done by a man!

    "Sigh... You think I don''t dare hit women? Li, you made a bad choice. There were obviously other options you could have chosen like begging me, but you chose to force me? What a bad choice you made..."

    Eiji stood right in front of the kneeling Li and looked at her beautiful face that was slowly distorted by madness as if it would eat him alive.

    Eiji looked down on the woman.

    "Eiji Seiya, how dare, how dare you...! You hit Onee-chan in the face! You hit me, you pped me! Touching me like this, you clearly want to die! Only Leo-kun can touch me...!"

    Li roared, her aura exploding to an even more terrifying level than before. The ground beneath their feet shattered and lifted into the air. Her eyes turned red and a halo appeared again above her head. In such close proximity, she was very confident of killing Eiji.

    ButиD

    "That''s it? All of it?" Eiji said while ignoring the chaotic space around him. His own body was enveloped in a red and ck aura that was faint but enough to keep him unaffected by the power Li released.

    If it was anyone else, many of them would already be dead and their bodies destroyed from being eroded by the dark and holy elements that worked somewhat like the Power of Destruction. Even Be, the female protagonist hurriedly flew over two kilometers because the power Li released had such a long range!

    The ruins of castles, cities and surrounding mountains had even vanished in the process.

    In the history of Demon Lords and Demon Gods in the Demon Realm, none of them were as powerful as Li who could easily create this much destruction in one fell swoop иD and Eiji knew Li had not yet reached her limit.

    What exactly was Li? She was also not just a demon with the appearance of a goddess and angel wings on her back. The original work didn''t exin much about this because the author didn''t even make Li a heroine and paired her with a man like Leohart.

    Eiji didn''t know, but Be seemed to know something?

    {This is it! This power! Although not as strong as I was in my prime. Li definitely has a lot of room to grow and that''s why I wanted her so badly before. After all, when else do you have a woman who''s a mix of a demon and an angel?}

    {More precisely, from what I know after reading the light novel until volume EX 7}

    No... Didn''t the novel version only reach volume 13 and was already finished? There is indeed an EX volume, but in his previous life it was still one volume.

    Then Eiji remembered, Be came from another version of Earth. As Miss System once said, there were many worlds in the multiverse and although some were simr иD they were different versions of the others.

    And the franchise plot here has also been changed by Miss System''s acquaintance. It was not impossible that the Li who was now staring at her in disbelief was different from the one she knew.

    {Li is not a demon, nor is she an angel, if I''m not mistaken she should be called Seraphellians. Not much is exined either because the author doesn''t want to go into too much detail, but Li is an atavism иD not that her parents are demons and angels, they''re all demons. But she has a bloodline that probably originated from her ancestors in whose generation that bloodline was fully awakened.}

    {By the way Eiji who is fine and looks rxed while standing near Li is also a monster! I don''t know what that guy''s body is made of.}

    {He looks fine that''s good... Mm? No, no, what was I thinking?!}

    Seraphellians huh? Putting aside Li who just found out what her race was.

    Eiji was more curious if this female protagonist was slowly getting a little straight? Whatever it was, it really didn''t matter. The reason why Be was still alive until now was also because the knowledge of the plot was different from his. Without the woman, Eiji knew he would probably miss the details of Li being captured by the Demon Council иD even with his Future Insight. Just in case, he still had to preserve the woman''s life until this modified arc waspleted.

    Eiji looked at Li who also just realized the gap between them after seeing that he was fine.

    "Why, why can''t Onee-chan hurt you? This is cheating..." Li bit her lip, Eiji''s p marks on her face had disappeared thanks to her releasing her true power.

    But even with all that, she was unable to hurt Eiji.

    Instead of looking at Eiji with hatred like before, Li felt hopeless and sad that she couldn''t revive her younger brother. This made the brocon yandere''s eyes water and seemed to want to cry.

    Eiji clicked his tongue. Li couldn''t hurt him because of the obvious power difference and she called him a cheat? Dua also looked like she was going to cry?

    Woman, you''re the one who cheated.

    Even so, Eiji stayed true to his original n and said.

    "I''m sure you already know the answer. I think we''re done here."

    "You don''t want to kill me?" Li asked, her halo had disappeared and her eyes were turning blue again.

    On the other side, Eiji still looked fine and looked at her with an indifferent gaze. Isn''t she beautiful? What''s with that stare!

    Li clenched her fists, she felt very frustrated at the man in front of her. Li didn''t realize it, but she had lost her killing intent and looked at Eiji with aplicated look.

    Then, she heardиD

    [Killing Li? Although she dared to attack me with killing intent before... Forget it, I''ll let it go for this time. Only this time.]

    [It''s definitely not because I''m weak to the tears of a woman as beautiful as Li. I admit I''m attracted to her, but this woman is so obsessed with her younger brother.]

    [So what if I revive Leohart? After which Li would just thank me and leave? Now that I realize it, isn''t that too poisonous? It''s disgusting to the point that I''d rather let Leohart fuse with the ground forever.]

    "Forget it." Eiji shook his head, and threw something at Li.

    Li naturally caught the small object and it turned out to be a jewel-shaped magical device that people in the Demon Realm usually used to disy videos.

    "This..."

    "It''s the CCTV footage that captured Leohart and Belphegor''s battle scene. I originally nned to use that to convince people that it wasn''t the Moderate Faction that killed the Demon Council leader just in case."

    Eiji continued, "I gave you a copy to convince you that me and that woman, Be had nothing to do with Leohart''s death."

    "....." Li was silent, she was actually thinking about what Eiji said in her heart. She looked at the recording in her hand and then transferred magic to it. Incidentally, this was a magic device of the type that directly transferred videos/images to the user''s brain and the process would be short.

    "Ah...I forgot to mention that there is a bit of a disgusting scene in there. In addition to liking beautiful women, Belphegor also liked handsome men, so before Belphegor was sessfully killed and exploded. At that time Leohart was overwhelmed and there was a bit of an ident... Your younger brother has actually been stabbed once in... Looks like it''s toote."

    Eiji grinned, this was genuine, no fabrication at all because in the original work иD Belphegor who saw Basara pretending to faint had alsomented that Basara was handsome. Unfortunately at that time he was caught off guard and Basara managed to kill him using Brynhildr. Otherwise, Basara might have experienced the same thing as Leohart.

    Li''s face paled, although it wasn''t too obvious because the camera was far away, her younger brother was already dirty...

    [I wonder if Li still loves her younger brother that much now? Do you still want to bring him back to life? Thetter is actually not impossible as long as Li is willing to be my woman.]

    Be who happened to have approached Eiji and Li heard their conversation, she looked at Eiji with admiration.

    Previously Be herself was actually not sure how to persuade Li to forget her younger brother. But Eiji has such a trick? As a person who had picked up many beautiful girls in the world before, how could she not see the trick Eiji was ying!

    Be certainly wanted to say something, but Eiji nced at her and looked at her with a faint smile. Although Be didn''t want to admit she was momentarily dazed and her heartbeat became abnormal when that happened иD Be knew she couldn''t beat Eiji now and felt the man wouldn''t hesitate to hurt her harder than ever if she bothered him in this situation.

    Despite Be''s reluctance, the man''s cruel gaze scared her and was actually a little excited?

    ...

    Several kilometers away from Eiji''s location, the battle was still going on.

    In addition to being frightened, many demons were also actually amazed by the strength that Mio''s group showed. Tsubaki unleashed numerous copies of her Mirror Alice citywide and fired at the hundreds of Heroic Spirits summoned by Chaos. If it was her before, she wouldn''t have been able to go this far, but after exercising with Eiji yesterday иD there was a red tattoo hidden on her neck.

    Akeno summoned numerous holy lightning bolts from the sky and easily destroyed dozens of Heroic Spirits in a single strike, she continued to do so as much as she could.

    Maria transformed into her adult form, but unlike before, her physical strength and magic were stronger and she could do so indefinitely иD a single blow from her was enough to destroy a single Heroic Spirit.

    Kurumi summoned many darkness spirits to blow up the Heroic Spirits scattered in the city, Zest also did the same with the hundreds of giant golems she summoned.

    Yuki? She did not use her Sakuya sword, and reced it with the Sword of Four Seasons иD making her hero outfit change into a tight blue aftermath wrapped in golden armor that covered her shoulders and legs иD this was a type of light armor. Butpared to her previous armor, her powers are now in another league; especially her sword which now glows golden and easily cuts through all the Chaos tentacles capable of reaching half the city. In addition to the light attribute, her sword can also unleash other equally powerful attributes such as fire, ice and wind.

    Rias and Sona too, both entered theirbat modes. Rias with her PoD drill and Sona with her Water Dragon God spear had until now easily sted Chaos many times over.

    Basara was even stronger than the original work, at least at this point he could already materialize his armor. The Banishing Shift that he released was red in color.

    Mio in her Demon Queen form was able to push Chaos back many times. Actually her group managed to defeat Chaos, especially with the leader of the Moderate Faction иD Ramusas who arrived at the scene and helped seal Chaos'' movements with his gravity magic so that the others could attack the creature easily.

    However, this Chaos is like an immortal being! Even when pushed into the zero dimension by Basara''s Banishing Shift иD the creature was able toe out of there and show its current form that somehow resembled a ck dragon with eleven heads that reached 70 meters tall!

    The creature''s power was getting stronger and the group had been pushed several times. The girls were fine because they had insurance like an automatic magic barrier that Eiji had somehow given them. In the past, Eiji had said something about this.

    Even soиD

    "Pfft!" Basara was unlucky, his current form was still weighing on him.

    Although Basara could still keep his consciousness from being reced by the rampaging Brynhildr, blood began to gush from the gaps in his armor.

    "Jin''s son, you should not exert yourself."

    The one who said that was Ramusas whose appearance was only slightly worse than Basara''s because he was also injured from being almost hit by the ck me attack Chaos fired.

    "No, Mio and the others are also still fighting. I can''t stop here... I have to help them!"

    A protagonist aura emanated from Basara, normally this would make people admire. But now? Ramusas just shook his head and focused on his gravity magic that tried to restrain Chaos'' movement in the ruins that were originally a stadium.

    Actually at this moment, he knew his territory, the city of Wildart was also being attacked by the Heroic Spirits summoned by Chaos. But he was worried about his daughter, Mio and helped her group on the grounds that Chaos should not be allowed out of Lundvall and should be stopped here and now.

    In addition, ording to Lucia who was exterminating the Heroic Spirit that attacked the city of Wildart with She. There were also Jin Toujou helping and strangely some girls dressed in all ck who were very strong ording to Lucia.

    Ramusas didn''t know who those people were, but he was relieved and now he focused on Mio and the other girls fighting with Chaos. The power of those girls also actually surprised him.

    Butбк

    "Where''s Eiji? At a time like this, he..."

    Before his father-inw couldin, the ck clouds that had previously covered the center of the city suddenly blew away until all the people and Chaos were illuminated by the sun.

    Everyone naturally raised their heads and was stunned. Above the sky, bigger than Chaos.

    There was a gigantic figure with transparent armor and wings that shone with a reddish light. If people could look more clearly at the giant''s head, they could see a person standing inside.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 271: Susanoo vs Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 271: Susanoo vs Chaos</h4>

    Beforeing here with Susanoo, Eiji had finished his conversation with Li. Love does make fools of people, but that doesn''t mean some of them wouldn''t feel disgusted if their loved ones were soiled by the same sexиD cough, cough, poor Leohart. There was actually no hatred between them, but this was what happened.

    "Wait! Eiji-kun, Onee-chan... Onee-chan has an offer for you!"

    Li got up and bit her lip. Her breasts that were no less big than Mio''s swayed and looked almost out of her toga-like dress. Eiji who was about to leave turned around with an expressionless face at that moment.

    "Offer? Don''t tell me you still want me to revive Leohart? Tell me, what''s in it for me? I''m not in the mood for charity."

    Who had previously bbed several times that he didn''t mind helping her in his heart?

    Li thought Eiji was the best man to define a two-faced man, what he said in his heart was different from what he showed иD usually this was the type of man Li disliked, but what could she do? Although what happened to Leohart before he died disgusted her and shook her love. Li made up her mind, at least as long as Leohart could be revived, she would sacrifice herself.

    Eiji was stronger than her and actually very handsome, he was at least dozens of times better than those disgusting old men in the Demon Council, especially Belphegor who wanted her body.

    "Hey don''t look at me like I''m the viin here, you''re the one who wants to ask for my help."

    "Fufu. You''re not? Onii-chan~"

    "...." Eiji froze, he looked at Li in disbelief.

    "How about it, if you agree... You will be my Onii-chan."

    Li obviously smiled falsely, Eiji shook his head and looked at the woman amusedly.

    "No thanks. Do you think I have a fetish like that? I admit your voice sounded good when you said that, but it''s not enough."

    "Onii-chan, you''re too greedy~"

    "You''re free to forget this."

    "....."

    Li was dizzy, there were so many things she first felt from a man in one day. For example Eiji, he''s a shameless man... Surprisingly she didn''t hate him, didn''t even feel disgusted. This feeling made Li feel guilty towards Leohart.

    Li sighed.

    "Okay, Onee-chan promised."

    "Sorry, what did you promise?" Eiji pretended not to understand.

    Li''s lips twitched, this guy obviously knew but pretended not to know, he even forced a woman to say such a thing! Li nced at Be and wondered why she was silent? Wasn''t she greedy for her too? She honestly expected the two to fight even though the oue was obvious.

    Be noticed Li''s gaze, but she turned her gaze in another direction which left the blonde woman confused. Where was the shameless woman before? Why was she now so quiet and obedient like a kitten? Li was also actually curious what kind of rtionship Eiji and Be had. The former also inexplicably called thetter the female protagonist.

    In fact from everything she heard from the inner voice, Li began to understand that from the perspective of these two people иD she seemed to be a novel character or something. Li didn''t really care about this, she just wanted Eiji to agree to help her.

    In the end after Li said it, although Eiji knew the woman was forced иD he believed that as long as he managed to straighten her out, it was not impossible to make Li fall in love with him. From the start subtle tricks would indeed be ineffective to get Li who was already a brocon, he had to be petty and pushy without seeming pushy.

    Li seemed to eat this set well.

    Next up was Be, Eiji began to wonder should he paralyze the female protagonist and force her to spew out all the plots she knew?

    "Can I go? Eiji, I''m not looking for trouble with you. I didn''t even interrupt you when you were picking up women!"

    Be just wanted to run, she felt that Eiji had just looked at her with a dangerous gaze. Although she was a little excited иD Be didn''t want to test what exactly Eiji wanted to do to her.

    Li still had to wait for Leohart to be revived, she couldn''t protest to Eiji about this. Still, she nced curiously at Be who wanted to escape from Eiji.

    Eiji showed a harmless smile at the female protagonist.

    "So you really are Be, your appearance is different from when west met."

    "Ah... Wait, my appearance!"

    Be seemed to have just remembered that Eiji had learned her true appearance for the first time. But why did he recognize it right away before? She swallowed and looked at Eiji nervously. There was actually no problem about this, it was just that she didn''t know what Eiji wanted to do to her.

    "No need to be afraid, I won''t eat you. Actually I suddenly had an idea."

    "Idea? What idea?" Be thought of a bad premonition.

    Eiji walked closer to Be, he lowered his head because the woman''s head was only at the level of his chin.

    As expected... Long ck hair, pale white skin, thin pink lips. Her figure was slender type with long legs that looked fragile but did notck assets in the chest and ass.

    Unlike the curvaceous and voluptuous Li, the Devil God Be''s figure is actually not much different from Li''s but looks pure and untouched. Unfortunately women with looks this good are crooked from the inside. Serafall was an exception as she was now straight, the woman in front of him was different иD she didn''t show it clearly now, but Eiji could see her small gaze on Li which revealed a lot of her skin and flesh. He would have to ask Li to wear clothes that covered more of her skinter. At least when she was in public.

    ?{Host, you''re possessive as usual.}

    Not really... I won''t mind if Li doesn''t wear anything if only in front of me.

    ?{It''s the same thing.}

    Really?

    Eiji was joking with Miss System, but on the surface, his eyes turned to Rinne Sharingan иD he wanted to test something whether the female protagonist was immune to genjutsu?

    "What?! Eiji, you dareиD Ah! Don''t look, don''t look!"

    Be hurriedly closed her eyes when she saw Eiji showing those eyes from this close range. She could slightly guess what that man wanted to do to her!

    But Be didn''t know, it was toote for her to dodge. Just like Naruto who thought Itachi was incapable of using genjutsu on him as long as he didn''t look him in the eye which eventually pped him in the face. Be''s current situation was simr иD when she opened her eyes, she felt a little dizzy; but she felt there was nothing wrong with her mind.

    She looked at Eiji whose eyes had returned to normal.

    "What did you do to me?"

    "What did I do? Be, we''re talking about what you put into Chaos."

    "Huh?"

    "You look confused. Are you okay?"

    "I-I''m fine!"

    Be gasped and her face turned red as Eiji ced his hand on her forehead. If it was any other man, she would have felt so disgusted. It wasn''t for no reason, Be hated men for two lifetimes, no man had ever hurt her or anything like that иD it was just that from the beginning she always felt ufortable whenever a man touched her so she started to keep her distance from the opposite sex and this became a habit so she thought she hated men and liked women.

    She was just sick and her illness seemed to have gotten better because she didn''t feel any rejection when Eiji touched her.

    The smile in Eiji''s eyes was getting stronger, right now Be didn''t even know if what she was thinking was what she was really thinking or not. Sharingan is an eye that is able to affect a person''s senses and memories so it has the ability to hypnotize a person just from a mere nce and for a limited period of time. However, the Rinne Sharingan is crazier, it has abilities that are hundreds of times more powerful than the regr Sharingan and its genjutsu is capable of affecting one''s memory and psyche to a frightening degree and without any time limit.

    Unless the target possesses Rinnegan, or Bijuu chakra, or thinks of an extremely high resistance to mental attacks иD it is almost impossible for them to escape the genjutsu that they are not even aware of.

    The female protagonist Be is no exception. She did not have the ability to resist his genjutsu.

    Eiji was not too fond of using this ability to change one''s will, he also only changed a few things in Be''s memory such as her Yuri tendencies.

    Just because Be was a troublesome woman, and killing her was tantamount to making Miss System''s acquaintance possibly send another annoying protagonist иD this was the best way to deal with Be quickly and easily.

    If it were any other woman, as long as it didn''t have the troublesome like Be, Eiji wouldn''t use this ability that actually resembled a hentai protagonist. Although he was often unscrupulous when dealing with his enemies, he also still had moral integrity to some extent.

    ?{Host, sometimes I don''t know if you''re too soft or masochistic. You like to do things in aplicated and troublesome way.}

    Calling your host like that is too harsh hey!

    ?{That''s why you''re my host. Now let''s finish this plot!}

    "..."

    Patience, okay? Like a good girl Be divulged information about what exactly she was doing behind the scenes. For example, Chaos is on the rampage, she had previously imnted a shard of the soul of one of her pets that allowed the creature to mutate into an eleven-headed western dragon that she calls Lolita. Those were things from her previous world that she could use after recovering some of her power and her goal was to be a hero at thest moment.

    "Isn''t it normal for someone to show off in order to gain praise and admiration from others?"

    Be scratched her cheek in slight embarrassment. Eiji wasn''t surprised, but Li who had been watching their conversation from earlier was surprised and looked at Eiji in horror.

    There was clearly something wrong with Be who seemed to be bing more obedient! That woman even leaked out her n that could actually destroy the entire Demon Realm if she miscalcted.

    And that''s exactly what happened иD now Eiji was riding a Susanoo. One of the rare abilities that only the Mangekyou Sharingan normally possessed. However, Eiji''s Rinne Sharingan also certainly had this ability.

    At this moment, a 100 meter tall red and ck Yoroi (traditional Japanese armor) coated humanoid figure that resembled a god-like Tengu had just descended from the sky. иDNo, actually none of the gods Ramusas knew had this crazy ability. And the energy fluctuations Ramusas felt from the humanoid figure his future son-inw was riding was the most terrifying thing he had ever felt.

    This made the strongest Demon Lord, Wilbert who pretended to stand up and stare at Eiji''s Susanoo in a daze.

    "Eiji!"

    "Eiji-kun!"

    The girls, Mio and the others were happy to see the man''s arrival. Basara too, he was relieved because with Eiji around иD he felt no need to exert himself anymore. The armor came off and the protagonist leaned against the rubble wall.

    "I leave the rest to you, Eiji."

    Chaos roared at Susanoo, he opened all his mouths and was about to shoot out a burst of fire.

    However, Eiji moved faster. Actually unlike the Susanoo in the original work, although this thing was huge and its movement was not very fast иD Eiji could use it like an extension of his own body and with his physical strength and chakra; the 100 meter tall Susanoo moved as fast as a person.

    *sh!*

    Whilending on the ground that caused the earthquake and many people to stumble because of it, Susanoo took out arge katana from the scabbard located at his waist and cut off eleven Chaos heads in one fell swoop.

    The red-ck sh that was actually mixed with Reiatsu did not stop there иD it also shed through the mountains in the Lundvall region and cut them in half.

    Many demons stared at the scene in horror.

    Too strong!

    That was what everyone thought including Balflear who was watching from somewhere with a bitter smile.

    "To think His Majesty would have fought that monster if not for Chaos suddenly appearing..."

    "Still, where is His Majesty? He still hasn''t returned."

    When Balflear recalled this, he also had no idea where Leohart was. Of course иD as his aide, he knew Leohart''s n to kill the Demon Council while the game was in progress. Balflear already knew all the Council members watching in the VIP room had been killed in a gruesome manner.

    Balflear thought Leohart had done it. The reason Leohart hadn''t returned until now was because he was picking up his sister who was locked up at the Council headquarters.

    But it had been quite a while since then and Leohart could not be contacted either.

    Back to the battle.

    Chaos, whose heads were all cut off, could still regenerate. The scene made many people despair.

    On the other hand, Eiji was happy to see the big lizard not die immediately. Even after Susanoo shed the creature into minced meat using her Chakra and Reiatsu shes иD not only the flesh, the dragon''s soul also regenerated.

    [Rias: No way... Was Eiji also unable to defeat the dragon? Even after turning into a Gundam?!]

    [Kuroka: Nyaa! What''s going on, nyaa? Do you guys need help?]

    [Asia: How do I go to the Demon Realm? I might be able to help Eiji-san and the others by giving them a buff! My staff can do it.]

    [L б╠: Dragon? How strong is that dragon? Can it withstand ck-Hole-kun? I''ll help Eiji~!]

    [Sona: It''s good to see you guys excited, and L; please don''t use something scary like ck Hole... I''m afraid we''ll be dragged into that hole tooиD Eiji hasn''t lost yet!]

    As Sona said, the fact was that Eiji was just having fun. The reason why he let Alpha and the other two press the button Mardonis had. It was nothing but stretching his body a little. After all, when else could he find a punching bag thatsted this long?

    That dragon, Chaos. No, should he call it the Lolita fragment? Was one of Be''s subordinates in the previous world. The woman herself told him and the dragon''s specialty was its durability. If it was Be; since she was the master of that creature, she could defeat it by simply telling it to pretend to be dead.

    That was what Be had nned at first so she could show off in front of everyone.

    Eiji didn''t need to do that of course - because physical and soul-based attacks were pointless. He just needed to use...

    The 100 meter tall Susanoo disappeared and all that was left was Eiji flying through the air. Many people panicked seeing this and thought Eiji had run out of strength to defend the previous giant.

    But they were wrong.

    Eiji extended one of his hands to Chaos and muttered.

    "I''m having enough fun. But lizard, you''re still too weak.... So let''s end this."

    "Vebzud."

    A small ck magic circle appeared in his hand - his wrist went inward as if trying to grab something.

    For some reason, Chaos screamed as if he was in pain. The eleven-headed dragon seemed to panic and it was not long before his huge body had a glowing red crack. The cracks quickly spread throughout his body andиC

    *!!!*

    Chaos broke into pieces. There was an object shining with purple light, that object belonged to the female protagonist. It was also destroyed under the spell ''Vebzud'' that Eiji used.

    This is one of Anos'' Source Magic, magic that can touch a person''s source and destroy it until the existence of that person or creature disappears as if it never existed at all. Anyone who died because their source was destroyed, they didn''t even have a chance to be reincarnated or revived.

    Unless the target has enough ability to avoid or block this magic, it is impossible for anyone to survive after their source is destroyed.

    ...

    "Sorry for beingte, are you guys alright?"

    Eiji knew none of the girls were injured, they were just tired after fighting against one of the reinforced viin bosses. Still, he still needed to ask. Mio and the others crowded around him saying that they were fine.

    Among them, Eiji nced at Yuki who looked like a hero with her tight blue outfit and armor. To be honest Yuki looked even hotter in that outfit.

    "Yuki, how is it? Did the sword help you?"

    Yuki looked at Eiji with an unusual tenderness on her face that made Basara confused.

    "Un, it helps me a lot. Without it I would have trouble protecting everyone while fighting. Thank you Eiji."

    "Hey, it''s okay. It was a girl''s sword from the beginning and you are the most suitable to use it."

    Yuki thought Eiji was just tsundere, he obviously deliberately gave this important thing to her and stubbornly said it was a trivial thing that made her heart feel sweet.

    Suddenly, there was a deliberate coughing sound. Everyone turned their heads and saw Ramusas who was walking towards them.

    "Ramusas-san, you''re here too?"

    "....." I''ve been here since before, Ramusas wanted to say this, but never mind.

    "Eiji, can you use the same ability that you used back in Wildart city?"

    "Oh, you mean my time magic. I can do it."

    "Then please."

    The destruction and casualties caused by the strengthened Chaos are greater than the original work. In the original work, their battle should have taken ce in a separate dimension. Eiji hadn''t thought about this before, but now... He immediately scanned the entire Lundvall with his magic and looked at Ramusas who was pleading with him.

    "You don''t need to beg me Ramusas-san. This hasn''t happened long ago, I should also be able to revive the people who just died here."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "Please do it."

    Although Lundvall was not his territory, Ramusas was actually more concerned about the number of demons that died because of this incident. After all, they were still the people of the Demon Realm and it just so happened that his future son-inw, Eiji was reliable in this regard.

    In front of everyone, Eiji flicked his finger and the world seemed to sh with blue light and what happened next was a time reversal scene where all the destroyed buildings and people who died because of Chaos returned to the moment before the match started. Eiji excluded Chaos of course, the people from Demon Council and Leohart were the same.

    While the girls were still admiring Eiji who still had that much power after the battle ended and Ramusas who was relieved to see many citizens of Lundvall cheering for their groupиD especially Eiji who was adored by the people who were supposed to be part of the Demon Lord Faction.

    Many people from the Demon Lord Faction wondered where Demon Lord Leohart was when the city and its people were attacked. Honestly, they were disappointed and their hearts were more inclined towards the Moderate Faction that had helped them a lot. Not only did they repair their homes, they also revived their family members.

    If the voting for the real Demon Lord candidate was done now, many of them would definitely support Mio or Eiji who were from the Moderate Faction. Ramusas weren''t bad either, they didn''t mind supporting Wilbert''s older brother.

    Above the walls of Lundvall Castle.

    "That guy really has the ability to bring people back to life... He''s not lying, but why didn''t he revive Leo-kun at the same time?"

    Li pouted, obviously they had made a deal. But when exactly would Eiji keep his promise? Li stomped her foot on the ground in annoyance.

    "I think you should give him a down payment first. Otherwise, who knows if you''ll turn your face around after your younger brother is revived."

    "Huh? Onee-chan won''t do that! Onee-chan''s not the type to break her promise!"

    "Who knows..."

    Be looked at Li who was sulking like a little girl, even as her breasts bounced. She wasn''t as excited as usual which confused her. Be wondered what was wrong with her? No, isn''t this normal?

    And why was she here instead of running away? Be wanted to, but the beautiful girls dressed all in ck made her unable to do that.

    Be knew those girls were Eiji''s subordinates and they were assigned to watch over her and Li. They weren''t weak either, fighting with them was the same as offending Eiji and making the man angry.

    Don''t know why, but Be didn''t have the courage to run away.

    "Miss Li, Miss Be. My name is Alpha and the other two are Zeta and Epilson."

    Alpha introduced herself and the other two and continued, "Eiji-sama asked you two to follow us and take part in the training."

    "That guy wants Onee-chan to take part in training?"

    "What training... Can I refuse?"

    Li and Be looked at each other. The former never expected that she would share the same fate as the ck-haired woman.

    Alpha''s previously rather friendly expression became cold. The blonde elf was clearly unhappy with the rejection of the two women in front of her.

    Zeta and Epilson also looked at the two unfriendly as if they were offended.

    The aura they exuded, especially Zeta''s murderous intent was so cold it made Li and Be swallow.

    "Are you sure you want to refuse? Then I''ll report it to Eiji-sama."

    "Forget Miss Be. Miss Li who wants Eiji-sama to revive her little brother... Are you worthy?"

    "You''re threatening Onee-chan?" Li smiled with a dark aura around her.

    Alpha was not afraid and nodded. "You can think of it that way. So what''s your answer now?"

    Eiji actually only asked Alpha to educate Li and Be because even though thetter had been given genjutsu. They were still a little twisted by nature, especially the former because she still thought of her younger brother.

    Eiji left the matter to Alpha because he knew in the original work, Alpha was basically a mother in Shadow Garden who was good at educating troubled girls.

    Alpha was happy to do it for Eiji, she would educate Li and Be so that they would not think of any man other than their master. It just so happened that the World Tree had grown so much, the time they spent there was different from in this world.

    It wouldn''t take long for Eiji to wait for Alpha toplete her task. Alpha was also very confident to educate the two women.

    "..."

    Li and Be had no idea what Eiji was nning to have an elven girl who looked younger than them train them. But unlike Li, Be could actually slightly guess what the purpose of this training was.

    But...

    She couldn''t refuse - this feeling of humiliation was actually not bad.

    ...

    One day has passed since the incident of the rise of the Demon God, Chaos. Upon investigation it turned out that it was not just that иD all members of the Demon Council including their leader, Belphegor were found dead. Not only that, the leader of the Demon Lord Faction, Leohart''s whereabouts were also nowhere to be found which made Balflear anxious and for a while he had to try to handle the discontent of the people in the Demon Lord Faction because the leader was suspected to be dead!

    Many of them defected to the Moderate Faction which gave Balflear a headache. With Luka who had also been revived by Eiji after the Chaos incident, Balflear was temporarily able to handle the internal matters of the Faction and attempted to summon Leohart''s [Eight Demon Generals] back from exile.

    For now they were waiting while resolving other issues although the new Demon Lord candidate had already been decided which Faction he would be from by a vote.

    In Wilbert Castle, the throne room, Ramusas looked at Mio and her group. His voice was softer than usual. The man was clearly in a good mood because 90% of everyone in Demon Realm was now in favor of the Moderate Faction.

    Those people happily wanted the Moderate Faction to lead Demon Realm. And with the absence of the Demon Council, there was no need to worry about those people making trouble.

    "Mio, are you sure you want to refuse?"

    Mio also looked at her uncleиD more precisely her father who was still pretending and actually asking if she wanted to be the leader of the Moderate Faction and be the first Demon Queen to lead Demon Realm in history? Mio shook her head.

    "No, I''ve already decided to continue living in the human world with Eiji and the others after this."

    "Leading the Moderate Faction or leading the Demon Realm... I''m too young for that, I''ll leave that to you... Uncle."

    Ramusas took a breath. "I understand. You are free to refuse of course."

    The old man looked regretful, not because of Mio''s refusal as he had expected her refusal. But what made Ramusas regretful was the way Mio called him.

    Although Ramusas knew he could have told Mio that he was her father and he vaguely felt Mio already knew he was actually Wilbert иD Ramusas convinced himself that it was better this way considering he was not really a good father to the girl.

    Mio was silent, she didn''t hate her father. However she didn''t like him much either after what she went through before she met Eiji. Their rtionship seemed destined to be awkward and not very good like a typical father and daughter.

    She who was watching with Lucia and Noel from the side sighed. In terms of emotions, Wilbert sucked as usual and that was why he broke up with her in the past.

    [If this was in the original work, Ramusas wouldn''t have bothered to ask Mio if she wanted to inherit Wilbert''s robes and be the leader of the Demon Realm after the Chaos incident. But now? Mio has shown that her power is stronger than his and more people support the Moderate FactionиD]

    [Demon Realm became more of a peaceful ce because the Demon Council was wiped out and the Demon Lord Faction lost Leohart. With all this, I wonder if Mio''s aunt, and Basara''s mother, Sapphire will show up?]

    The serious atmosphere in the room was shattered...

    All the women except Noel nced at Eiji who on the surface seemed to be a good audience. Eiji ignored their gazes and pretended not to know.

    "Eiji, what about you, are you interested in bing a Demon Lord?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 272: Intimidating the protagonistтАЩs father

    <h4>Chapter 272: Intimidating the protagonist''s father</h4>

    "I became a Demon Lord?"

    Eiji knew the reason, he wasn''t surprised, but still иD he was curious if Ramusas was really willing to nominate himself as the new Demon Lord of the Moderate Faction?

    Ramusas thought Eiji and the others were confused, after all unlike Mio who was Wilbert''s daughter and the heir to the Moderate Faction from the start. Eiji was his future son-inw who hadn''t even married his daughter yet, nor was he a native of Demon Realm.

    Even so.

    "That''s what the Demons who have seen your power and were saved by you, Eiji, are saying. One of them and shouting the loudest are the women in the garden belonging to Belphegor and the Demon Council, the number of women stored in that ce actually reaches 5% of the female poption in Demon Realm."

    The girls in the room had a look of disgust when they heard this. This meant that the old men in the Demon Council were stallions in lust regardless of their age. No need to ask, they knew those women must not have done it voluntarily, they must have been forced by those old men.

    They could not help but remember Belphegor who was said to have two penises. Just thinking about it, Mio and the others got goosebumps. Of course, they were happy that those women were now free after the Demon Council was destroyed and the one who did it was Eiji.

    As expected of Eiji!

    [Huh? I thought it was only because I had repaired the city and the people who died in the Chaos incident... But this is also one of them? To be honest when I saved the women who had been victimized by Belphegor and the old people in Demon Council иD it was just a small episode, I didn''t think much of it.]

    [At that time I happened to witness when Leohart and Belphegor fought and died together. I sensed a lot of women in miserable conditions in Belphegor''s mansion... There was also the time I rescued La from the Demon Council headquarters, and the female protagonist yuri.]

    [After the Castle exploded with its contents due to our fight, before leaving to p Chaos. I was able to repair and revive those women with my time magic.]

    [Just because of this, those people want me to be the new Demon Lord leading the Demon Realm? Girls, your stares are starting to make me a little embarrassed.]

    Embarrassed? You don''t look embarrassed at all. Even so those who heard his inner voice ate up this set and liked it.

    Especially a beautiful and mature woman who was currently drinking tea on the balcony of Eiji''s house.

    Her hair was brown in color.

    "Oh my~ My son-inw is doing great things out there. I wonder when he, Rias and the others wille home? I miss them."

    "Venna, I''m sure they''ll be home soon. The things that happened in the ce called Demon Realm seem to have reached a climax."

    "Hm... You''re right, Grayfia. I''m looking forward to it."

    "Want more tea?"

    "Sure, your tea is delicious as always Grayfia. Too bad you no longer live in Gremory Castle."

    Venna sighed, ever since Eiji and his daughter left for the Demon Realm. In the past three days she often visited Eiji''s house to gossip with women like Grayfia, Yasaka, Serafall and Shuri. Sometimes she also had conversations with Tearju and other girls.

    No one knew if Venna was trying to establish a good rtionship with the women in Eiji''s harem as a good mother-inw or if she was actually doing it for another purpose.

    Grayfia narrowed her eyes slightly at her former mother-inw. She refilled the teacup of Venna who still had a husband but often yed at other men''s houses.

    Grayfia could not help but think Zeoticus was pathetic...

    "You cane here anytime. Going back and forth using teleportation magic is not a difficult thing for you."

    "Fufu, that''s exactly what I''m doing~"

    While his beautiful mother-inw wasughing and talking with Grayfia in his house, Eiji didn''t know this. If he knew, he might rush home because he missed his mother-inw quite a bit too.

    .... Eiji looked at Ramusas and said.

    "I see, sorry, Ramusas-san. I also refused."

    "As Mio said, I''m also still young. Bing the leader of all the demons in Demon Realm is too much for me. Me, Mio and the others still have to go back to school as high school students."

    [Who wants the hassle of being the Demon Lord of a country... No, the world? Not me. I was a little interested at first, but hey without that I''m already a Demon Lord! Should I take out my own Demon Lord castle from my storage? Forget it, it''s not time yet.]

    [There are still many things waiting for me out there. For example like the plot and...]

    Pretty sure it''s about beautiful women, pping the protagonist and viin.

    The girls in the room were not surprised by Eiji''s rejection. Still some of the girls like Rias and the others remembered that Eiji had once said that he himself was a Demon Lord! Precisely shortly after mentioning that he was also a Human Saint-Gxy.

    No wonder he refused Ramusas'' offer.

    Ramusas only knew that his future son-inw would definitely not be so interested in bing a Demon Lord and would rather have fun as a young man.

    After saying all that, Ramusas naturally thanked the others for helping the Moderate Faction so much. He offered each of them a gift, but since he didn''t know what they wanted, he asked questions for that. However, none of them were interested in the wealth and things of the Demon Realm.

    This made Ramusas wonder if Demon Realm was so uninteresting in the eyes of his daughter''s group? If it was anyone else, they would at least be greedy for something.

    Ramusas seemed to have forgotten, but if it was about Eiji. He had taken some of the things he wanted. Compared to other things in Demon Realm, women like Zest, She, Lucia, Noel, and La were the best souvenirs he brought back from Demon Realm.

    In fact the main reason Eiji went to Demon Realm... In addition topleting Mio''s plot, he also did it for these women. In the original work some of them were pitiful because they were neglected by the protagonist Basara. As a flower collectorиD cough, I mean a man who has no other choice but to be the protagonist of a harem иD you should at least give them a warm home.

    Right, Miss System?

    ?{That sounds like something you would do, host.}

    ?{Put that aside! Let''s go home! There are still plenty of girls who need you! Some of them just need you to transform into your form and you''ll finish the plot!}

    Miss System was excited, but was it just him or was the woman sick of the air in Demon Realm?

    Eiji thought Ramusas had finished saying everything she wanted to say, he was about to say goodbye to her and bid adios to Demon Realm while bringing his daughter and the others.

    But damnиD

    "You guys, wait a minute."

    "Uncle, what else do you need?"

    Before Eiji opened his mouth, Mio did so first and looked at Ramusas with slight annoyance.

    "....."

    Ramusas'' lips twitched, wasn''t he Mio''s father? His own daughter didn''t want to stay longer with her father. And not only that, Ramusas knew She, Lucia and Noel had also packed their things because as per the agreement иD they would being with Eiji from now on.

    Before gathering everyone here, She and the other two had even said their goodbyes to him. It would be a lie if Ramusas was feeling fine. Unlike the other women in the Castle, those three women were actually the closest to him and had helped him the most.

    However, these women did not hesitate to leave him.

    "Ramusas, is this about peace talks with the Demon Lord Faction?"

    The one who said that was She. That woman knew enough about the political situation in Demon Realm after the Demon Council ceased to exist and the Demon Lord Faction lost their leader, Leohart.

    Eiji and the others fell silent. What? What else? ording to the plot he had requested from Be before the woman was taken away to Alpha training. At this point there shouldn''t be any more problems, Ramusas would certainly still have some problems, but he should be able to solve them himself as the strongest Demon Lord, Wilbert.

    Especially Leohart''s ''Eight Demon Generals'' who should have been recalled from the border by Balflear. Wait, isn''t thatиD

    "Yes it''s about that. I just wanted to remind you guys to be on your guard because not everyone in the Demon Lord Faction defected to the Moderate Faction. There are also those who are still loyal to Leohart, especially his ''Eight Demon Generals'' who ording to thetest news have already returned to Lundvall."

    "They already knew Leohart died with Belphegor because the two fought each other when the tournament started. But they still suspect something is wrong and think Leohart''s death has something to do with the Moderate Faction."

    Basara frowned. "Of all the people, our group is the most suspected, right? There''s a chance they might ambush uster."

    Ramusas nodded at what Basara said. The two looked at the others, especially Eiji and were stunned because instead of seeing serious expressions, their expressions looked dull.

    "Eiji, those people..."

    Basara wanted to say something because the title ''Eight Demon Generals'' from Ramusas'' mouth sounded like a pretty troublesome group of people.

    [Basara, are you really intimidated by a group of Demons called ''Eight Demon Generals''? You''re the protagonist! Ramusas is just exaggerating the group''s name to make them sound really powerful!]

    [I suspect this old man Ramusas is actually just lonely from being left alone, he''s saying this to make us stay longer? Mio, your father is quite funny.]

    "Pffft!"

    Several girlsughed, even She did too. She looked at Ramusas and shook her head. Of course as a Subus who had survived the Great War in the past and was titled the Strongest Subus by the people.

    She knew the group Ramusas was referring to was indeed strong. They were all high-ss Demons. Just like her, Wilbert and Leohart. They were also demons who had participated in the Great War and survived with great achievements. Their strength was not as strong as Wilbert who was known as the strongest Demon Lord иD but they also actually had varying levels of Demon Lord strength each.

    So many years had passed since then, now She wasn''t sure how strong they were. Those eight people were extremely loyal to Leohart and would definitely not remain silent after learning of Leohart''s death and since the party that benefited the most from this was the Moderate FactionиD

    Those eight people were definitely after them.

    If this was a normal situation, She would also be wearing a serious expression at this moment. But иD precisely because she knew how powerful the ''Eight Demon Generals'' were, she knew they did not need to be so wary because...

    Either Ramusas forgot or he was just pretending to forget.

    Eiji didn''t need to be said, but the power of Mio and the girls was something that even Wilbert in his prime would find it difficult to win a battle between them.

    "....." Basara did not finish his words because of the girls''ughter.

    Ramusas'' expression was not good.

    Eiji patted the protagonist''s shoulder while looking at his father-inw. At this point, Mio was clearly his and they had done things that shouldn''t be done before marriage.

    Those girls were bad, how could theyugh at his father-inw? The old man just wanted them to apany him for a while in this huge castle.

    As a good son-inw...

    "It''s alright, Ramusas-san. Since you said that, shouldn''t we leave immediately? It''s not good to continue staying in the Demon Realm."

    "If those ''Eight Demon Generals''e to find trouble with us, don''t worry."

    "Mio and the others aren''t that weak. I will also protect them of course. Ramusas-san, is that good?"

    ...

    In the end because Ramusas was his father-inw. Eiji and the others decided to stay at least one more day. They had just finished eating lunch together иD this time Ramusas also ate with them. The man tried to talk more with Mio, although it was a bit awkward, Mio did not resist talking to her father and telling him about her school life in the human world.

    Ramusas was happy although he didn''t show it on his face.

    Speaking of which before dinner, that afternoon they had met Basara''s father, Jin Toujou. Jin had a pretty good rtionship with Wilbert because of the rtionship he had with his younger sister. иDSo it was no problem for that man to enter the Castle casually and suddenly greet them in the living room.

    "Yo Basara, you guys too. Nice to meet you, I''m Basara''s father."

    "Dad! What''s wrong with your hand?"

    At that moment Basara looked at his father in surprise as one of the man''s arms was bandaged as if it was broken.

    Jin smiled wryly, he looked at Eiji who was sitting with the pretty girls before turning his gaze to his son who was previously busy talking to old man us and Ramusas.

    Jin sighed and felt sad for his son.

    "It''s nothing, it''s my fault for looking down on a certain girl while you and the others were busy defeating Chaos."

    "You became like that because of a girl?!"

    Basara was surprised, Ramusas too. Putting thetter asideиD Basara never imagined his father would lose to someone even though he knew if his father fought with Eiji, the man would lose.

    But still

    His father became like this because of a girl? Who?

    Jin did not answer immediately, he nced at Eiji who was smiling and looking at him curiously.

    He told everyone a short story. Yesterday, when he helped destroy the Heroic Spirits summoned by Chaos in Wilbert City. At that time, he had a fight with a girl dressed in all ck who was also doing the same thing as him. It was just because he was curious and asked about her identity. The other party attacked her like a beast, her physical strength more terrifying than a dragon.

    His right hand became like this due to the sh of his sword and the girl''srge sword.

    Jin did not mention any other details as he actually suspected that the girl had something to do with Flo иD the girl he kidnapped from the Demon Lord Faction and used as his informant, and was now dead after he told her to infiltrate Wildart to get information about Eiji and his group before meeting them face to face.

    It was actually because he was a little pushy that made the wolf-eared girl stare at him with killing intent. Her terrifying physical strength was able to break through his Banishing Shift technique and break one of his hands. If he did not immediately get serious and escape иD Jin was sure they would fight to the death.

    "..."

    As Basara and the others were stunned after hearing the story from Jin.

    Jin walked up to Eiji with a serious expression. No idea why, but She suddenly teleported and blocked his path.

    "Jin, what do you want to do?"

    The gazes of Rias, Sona and the other girls also stared at the protagonist''s father sharply because they felt that this man wanted to hurt their lovers. Putting the others aside, but if it was Rias, Sona and Akeno иD they would not hesitate to attack Jin if he dared to attack Eiji in front of them.

    The air in the room became very cold and heavy.

    Basara looked nervously at his father. What did his father want to do?! Don''t tell me he wants to seek justice for his son? Although Basara was happy, after seeing Eiji''s power so far, he felt his father was seeking death!

    "Hey girls... Isn''t your reaction too much? I just want to have a little talk with Basara''s friend. Eiji Seiya, right?"

    "Jin, I hope that''s what you''re saying."

    "Huh? She, you seem to have a good rtionship with that boy."

    "I''m now one of his women."

    "....."

    If Jin was smoking, right now his cigarette would have fallen to the floor. He didn''t expect that She who used to be Wilbert''s ex-lover was now Eiji''s woman! How did that boy seduce a woman like She? Moreover, She agreed.

    He and She certainly knew each other because of things in the past.

    If only his son had such abilities...

    But put that aside.

    It was true that Jin originally wanted to do a little violence by releasing a bit of his aura to see how strong the boy named Eiji Seiya who stole his son''s wedding dress was.

    Jin knew Eiji was strong, but he still wanted to see if it was impossible for him to defeat that boy?

    "Girls, calm down. This is Basara''s father, Jin Toujou, right? Jin-san, you don''t have the wrong person."

    "What did you want to talk to me about? Should we move somewhere else?"

    While saying that casually, unbeknownst to anyone but Jin, Eiji released his spiritual pressure иD Jin seemed to want to check how strong he was to see what his winning percentage would be if they fought, he didn''t mind giving the man what he wanted.

    Eiji''s invisible reiatsu exploded and fell on Jin''s body. In the original work, the protagonist''s father was strong. After drinking the blood of the ancient dragon Fafnir that he had defeated in the past, his power had secretly grown and many people did not know how strong he currently was.

    But Eiji knew, Jin''s current strength had even surpassed Ramusas. When fighting with Delta too, this man did not unleash all his power and chose to run away which made his pretty wolf girl upset when reporting this to him. Eiji had told Delta to return to the base, otherwise the girl would try to kill Jin again right now.

    "!!!"

    Jin froze, he stared at Eiji as if he saw a real monster. Right now Jin knew Eiji was deliberately telling him how big the power gap between them was just from the pressure they released.

    He was not physically hurt because Eiji did not n to do so, but right now Jin felt his soul that had even been strengthened by Fafnir''s blood shiver. His instincts that had been honed through many battles told him the number ''0%''.

    This was a number that indicated how likely it was that he could win against Eiji if the two decided to fight seriously.

    Knowing his son, Basara lost to Eiji. Now Jin felt it was a natural thing. It seemed like he could only look for other beautiful girls for Basara. It would be bad if Basara became Eiji''s enemy.

    Jin sighed

    "No need. I''ve got the answer now."

    "That''s fast."

    "Yes, I hope you be good friends with Basara, Eiji."

    "Isn''t that what I''m doing now?"

    "That''s good. Then..." Jin nced at his son.

    Basara was confused, what conversation were Eiji and his father actually having? The two suddenly reached an understanding.

    "Basara,e with me for a moment. I need to tell you a few things before I go again."

    "It''s about your mother."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: It''s very slow, but please be patient. Before going home Eiji will have a party at night and other small plots. In the most recent Chapter of P4treon, a new arc has started. So it''s only two or three Chapters before that happens.

 Chapter 273: A fallen hero

    <h4>Chapter 273: A fallen hero</h4>

    Basara was dragged by his father out of the living room. Not knowing where the two would have a family conversation, Eiji didn''t care and actually already knew what Jin wanted to tell Basara.

    It was about Basara''s mother''s identity which Basara himself did not know. Unfortunately it was not something like Sapphire''s location. Unbeknownst to others, in fact Eiji had already told Shadow Garden to search for the woman''s whereabouts based on the illustration of her appearance that he transferred directly from his brain.

    In his previous life Eiji remembered he had seen what Sapphire looked like...

    Boasting beautiful wavy red hair, the woman wore a tight dress that showed off her breasts and curvaceous figure that looked like it would explode at any moment.

    Her features reflect a Western ancestry, yet alsoprise a ferocity that is somewhat reminiscent of a lioness. Despite her appearance, she was said to be an affectionate womanбкthat''s what Wiki said. In the human world, she could easily be mistaken for a beautiful demoness even though she was truly a demon.

    Eiji felt that as Basara''s friend, he had an obligation to help the boy find his mother.

    "..."

    ?{....}

    "Miss System, say something."

    ?{What do you want me to say? There''s nothing surprising about your thoughts towards the protagonist''s mother}.

    "By the way, what about my reward? Is it already more than one?"

    ?{It''s more than one now! Host, want to open it now?}

    Eiji was excited, "Let''s save that forter."

    I''m sure you''re feeling excited but why are you saying... Miss System almost screamed and called her mother. Just kidding, but looking at what her host was doing.

    This person was actually excited because of something else.

    Miss System knew it was time for her to go offline for the next 7/8 hours, more precisely until morning since she didn''t have such a hobby.

    ...

    Maria has three hobbies. First, she loved to cook. The dishes she cooks are also special because like her magic potion-making mother, she is able tobine the potion-making skills she has learned from her mother to make special foods that affect one''s body sexually.

    These are simr to foods or drinks that have aphrodisiac effects, only more varied. She was even able to make a simr thing with an enema effect so that girls would have an easier time doing anal without worry.

    Just like she was doing now.

    "Ahnn~! Ahh~! Eiji-kun... Yess~ Oh... Oh~!"

    "She, your ass is more slippery and hot than usual."

    "Hnnhh.... M-Maria, oh~! Good job Maria~ Mnh! My daughter and the others are also watchingбкAghhh~~I''m so horny~!"

    Crawling like a dog with her anus being viciously banged from behind, She lost her dignity and continued to moan with a lewd expression. Eiji was pulling her twin pigtails from behind, she was like a pony being ridden in front of everyone in the bedroom.

    Just like She, the others were also naked and they were watching while ying with themselves. Some of them had just drunk the milk Maria made until their anuses twitched and became even more lewd than usual.

    "Hehe... Okaa-san, this is what I learned from you. Now make more lewd expressions! Eiji-san, please fuck my mom harder!"

    "Maria... Please... YouбкAhh~~!"

    Second, Maria likes to learn adult things from Eroge games with many genres from Bondage, Anal, Rimming, Sex Toy, and others. Oyakodon was also one of them, she was very horny seeing her mother being fucked by Eiji. Her mother was about to let out a loud moan, but Eiji granted her request; he silenced her mother''s small mouth with his hand and prated inside her mother''s ass.

    Looking at Eiji''s throbbing cock inside her mother''s ass hole, and her mother''s growing belly бк Maria knew Eiji had just cum and as usual it was more than a normal man. Licking her lips, Maria who was also naked tried to take a closer look, she pointed her camera at her mother''s dirty scene with a lewd smile. Ah this is the third, she likes to record lewd things with her camera.

    This girl... Except for Yuri and the herbivorous protagonist, Eiji actually had no particr hatred for other things. He also respected people''s hobbies and interests,

    Putting aside She who was sweating and panting, Eiji moved the woman to the empty bed on the side before looking at the other girls who had shining tattoos on their respective necks.

    "Ara Ara, darling. Let me help you clean up."

    "Dear, it''s my turn."

    "No Sona, it''s my turn!"

    As Akeno squatted down and cleaned his cum-covered dick and She''s juices using her mouth, Eiji threw Sona and Rias'' hot bodies onto the bed, forming them into a Sitri & Gremory sandwich. The two girls were surprised of course.

    "No need to fight, you guys can do it together."

    *Pop*

    Akeno had finished licking Eiji''s dick clean, she hugged Eiji from behind, pressing her plump breasts against his back and caressing his muscles. In front of her were Rias and Sona''s holes ovepping. She wondered who Eiji would enter first?

    Eiji chose the bottom one, he inserted his penis into Sona''s ass hole which made the girl scream. He did it roughly while pping Rias'' big ass.

    The sound of pping and pping flesh was heard.

    *p!*

    *p!*

    The sound of moans from the two girls made everyone even more aroused, Maria eagerly recorded the scene of the two hottest seniors in her school who were now being fucked by Eiji. The boys in the school would cry from and cum with envy if they saw this иC of course, Maria had no intention of spreading this video and only locked it on her private twitter ount. She collected all her videos there.

    "Agghh... Aghh... My ass... It''s getting wider~!"

    "Agh! Agh! Eiji~ p harder~"

    "Heh... Rias, hmn~! Who always calls me a masochist? Rias, you too~!"

    While groaning, Sona and Rias were still able to mock each other. Even so, their beautiful faces were depraved, their tongues sticking out and drooling on each other. After cumming inside Sona''s ass, he immediately took his dick out of the girl''s hole and inserted it into the ass hole of the lewd-looking crimson-haired girl. Rias felt she was going crazy, Eiji''s cock went deep inside her and shot a lot of his seed. Actually it had been a long time, but her body, especially her insides had already turned into Eiji.

    Rias only felt happy as Eiji fucked her vigorously...

    Sona was the same, she was begging for Eiji to fill her pussy.

    Rias didn''t want to lose to that girl. Akeno, and the other girls in the back like Mio, Kurumi, Tsubaki, Lucia, Zest and surprisingly Noel and Yuki were also there.

    Except for thest two who were shy and hesitant. Because of the Master-Servant tattoo on their necks, they were lustful and pounced on Eiji. They licked his body from various angles while waiting for their turn. After putting Rias and Sona aside, Eiji made sandwiches out of Akeno and Mio. Their big breasts ovepped, their plump bodies also drenched in sweat. Any man would go crazy at the sight of this, Eiji was no exception.

    Fortunately with unlimited ammunition, Human Saint-Gxy''s physique and all his character cardsbined, he had nothing to worry about. In bed sports, Eiji was more invincible than inbat. Akeno and Mio sang together, their voices were beautiful.

    Maria who was recording also couldn''t resist joining in, her eyes sparkling and putting her camera on the tripod. She even took out another camera to set up in another corner. After that she joined in the debauchery!

    Moans, apuse and other lewd sounds filled the room for hours.

    Many of them had already fainted. Eiji sighed, even aftering this far. His rod was still energetic...

    "Now which one of you two wants to taste it first?"

    Turning around, he saw Noel as well as Yuki sitting on the floor. The floor beneath them was wet with their own juices, just like the others, they were also actually naked. Their figures were beautiful иC slender and toned types, especially Yuki who must have exercised a lot as a swordsman.

    The blue-haired girl blushed when she saw his hot gaze, she covered her breasts frantically.

    "E-Eiji-sama, if you don''t mind a lowly servant like me then..."

    "You are not a lowly servant. Noel... You''re my servant, you''re beautiful, what man wouldn''t want you? I want you tonight too."

    Eiji walked to Noel''s side and patted her head gently. In this position, his penis was certainly right in front of the girl''s face. Noel who smelled the scent of Eiji''s penis mixed with the girls began to get drunk and looked at the pulsating python nervously; Such a big thing could fit inside the bodies of Mio, Lucia, Zest and even She. It should also fit inside her, right?

    Noel couldn''t help but think of Lars at this point, but that man was already dead. Eiji had also kept what he said, he had destroyed the Demon Council and killed the people who might have killed her childhood friend.

    At this moment, Noel was actually not reluctant. She was already horny after seeing all the previous scenes. She grabbed Eiji''s penis with both hands and started sticking out her tongue.

    From now on she would dedicate herself only to this man.

    "Mmmm... chuu, haah... Eiji-sama... Chuu... It tastes good, mfuu... Like strawberries... Slurp, chuu~" Noel didn''t expect the taste to be this good, she opened her mouth wider and took Eiji''s python in her mouth.

    "d you like it." Eiji said as he narrowed his eyes.

    He was satisfied every time he saw beautiful girls like Noel filling their mouths with his cock.

    "Yuki, I didn''t expect you to follow the other girls toe here. And with looks like that... Do you also want to be my woman?"

    Speaking of the purple-haired girl, she copsed on the bed pot-bellied and cum all over her body. Her body was still slightly convulsing and her expression was that of a whore. She became like that after Eiji performed anal pration on her while licking her armpit because it was her weak spot. Just like in the original work.

    "Eiji, I, I actually..."

    Originally Yuki was actually forced toe here. Her younger sisters, Rias and Akeno stripped her naked and dragged her into Eiji''s bedroom. She could refuse of course, but she didn''t...

    Why? She herself didn''t know.

    Maybe it was since her younger sister and the other two girls forced her to watch Eiji''s porn in the bathroom and she identally saw Eiji fucking Tsubaki in the guesthouse room in Lundvall.

    There was also the sword that Eiji had given her. That added to the heartbeat in her heart. On the way to Demon Realm, Yuki actually expected Basara to work hard to persuade her so that their rtionship could improve. But unfortunately, the boy did not try hard to persuade her. She was instead getting closer to another boy бк Eiji.

    At this moment, seeing Noel who eagerly put Eiji''s penis into her mouth with an expression of pleasure. Yuki felt envious. She removed the hand covering her chest, letting Eiji see her breasts. With a facecking expression, she stood up and threw her body at the boy and kissed him.

    This was her answer.

    Noel was a little surprised by Yuki''s movement who immediately kissed Eiji.

    Eiji wrapped his hands around Yuki''s soft waist, his other hand caressing her ass.

    "Mnnn... Nyuu... Chuu..."

    The blue-haired girl let out a muffled moan as her mouth was busy kissing. She was obviously still an amateur at this, but Eiji taught her by inserting his tongue into her mouth and letting their tongues and saliva entangle.

    Yuki narrowed her eyes, she gazed at the handsome face in front of her and knew she would eventually belong to him. In the past because she still had Basara in her heart, she would not be willing to do this. But now? She was enjoying it.

    Her hands wrapped around Eiji''s neck and greedily swallowed his saliva.

    [Yuki had also fallen, he took the initiative to kiss me. Hey... I''m starting to feel sorry for Basara. After all in the original work; Mio, Maria, Zest, Kurumi, Yuki and Chisato were his future wives.]

    [Now the situation has be like this. They became my women.]

    "...When did I be your woman? This man..."

    In her apartment room, Chisato was cooking dinner for herself. Hearing what Eiji said, her pink lips twitched.

    In fact there was no rejection in her heart, it was just that there was a sense of difort and annoyance when she heard Yuki kissing that bad guy.

    If anyone else saw Chisato at this moment, they would be surprised because the expression of the usually calm and cool sexy school nurse at school looked unhappy as if she was jealous!

    Chisato also heard about Basara mentioned by Eiji, but instead of thinking about her nephew, she felt annoyed at the other guy. That man Eiji of course, she didn''t understand...

    "Didn''t he want my body? He even threatened me using Basara. But why does he not seem to think much of me now?"

    "He only thinks about me when it has to do with Basara and the plot."

    "....."

    Chisato felt sour.

    Women were strange creatures, they were not happy when a man lusted too much for their bodies, but when he ignored them and made love to another woman. In certain cases, they would feel unhappy like Chisato.

    After they finished kissing, Yuki was panting.

    By the way Eiji had just cum inside Noel''s mouth, the orange-haired girl was trying to swallow all the strawberry yogurt in her mouth and she managed to do it.

    She nced at Eiji and Yuki

    "Eiji-sama, you can do it with Yuki-san first."

    "Noel, are you sure?" Yuki asked as she actually preferred to best.

    The servant stuck out her tongue mischievously.

    "I''ll take care of Eiji-sama''s backside while waiting for my turn."

    At the same time, she got up and hugged Eiji from behind.

    Eiji smiled, he pushed Yuki''s body to the door.

    "Eiji, here..."

    "Yuki, the bed is full. Don''t you see those girls lying down?"

    "....."

    Yuki blushed, Eiji pressed her body against the door. She put her hand on the door and this position... She remembered this was the same position the boy had done with Tsubaki. Yuki shuddered as Eiji''s penis rubbed the entrance of her pussy.

    When Noel greedily stroked Eiji''s muscles

    "Wait a minute Eiji. IбкOhhh~~!"

    Yuki''s pupils shrank, unlike the other girls lying on the bed. A second ago she was still a virgin and chaste; now she was already a woman!

    Red patches dripped onto the floor, initially Yuki was in pain and bit her lip every time Eiji knocked on her nursery. The man was quite gentle at first, but it didn''t take long for him to y with her breasts while swinging his waist hard.

    "Ahhh... Ah... Hmm... Eiji~!"

    Even so, even though Eiji was fucking her like a beast until she was unable to maintain her expression and became depraved like other girls. Yuki began to enjoy the sensation of the big cock fucking her pussy.

    ...

    While Eiji was enjoying Yuki''s pussy and Noel was giving him rimming from behind.

    Basara had finished talking to his father. Actually, their conversation had finished an hour ago. It''s just that he had dinner with his father first at a restaurant in Wildart city.

    After that his father went to look for his mother again.

    Basara already knew everything, about his biological mother Sapphire and his second mother who sacrificed herself for him, Raphaeline. The former was fine, but Basara was sad for thetter because ording to what his father said; Raphaeline was punished by the gods because as a Goddess, she dared to give birth to the child of a Hero and a Demon.

    "Ten Gods... Divine Realm."

    Basara returned to the castle in a bad mood. There was a killing intent stuck in his heart, he tried to suppress it. His father must not have told him everything, he didn''t even mention what punishment Raphaeline had received.

    Basara knew he must not be impulsive, he had to train hard before he could save his second mother. He wanted to find his biological mother, but his father forbade it because it was better for him to do so.

    Basara sighed. Walking through the moonlit hallway, he originally wanted to talk to Mio and the others. But right now they were probably asleep.

    "Hm?"

    He heard a strange sound from somewhere. It seemed to be from Eiji''s bedroom which was actually not far from his bedroom.

    For some reason, Basara had the idea to talk to Eiji.

    He arrived in front of the other party''s bedroom door.

    "Eiji, are you inside?"

    "Basara? Yes, I''m here."

    "May Ie in? There''s something I want to talk to you about."

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea."

    Behind the door, Yuki widened her eyes. Basara was here! And this guy, Eiji didn''t stop swinging his waist! Even though it felt so good that she was going crazy

    "Hmm...," she tried to hold back her moans with her hands.

    But Eiji! What is he doing? He grabbed both her hands and continued to fuck her in this position! Her face facing the closed door, she knew that behind that door Basara was standing!

    "Mnnn... Ah."

    Yuki panicked, Basara didn''t hear her, right? Still, this situation somehow made her a little excited. Of course, there was also guilt in her heart.

    Although it was only a little because since the beginning she and Basara were just friends.

    Noel who saw this situation was also actually surprised. However, considering the door was locked from the inside. It would be fine although Yuki who was holding back her moans from being heard by Basara made the situation hotter.

    She continued, giving Eiji more pleasure that would make him cum inside Yuki.

    Outside the room, Basara raised his eyebrows. He vaguely heard a familiar voice from inside Eiji''s bedroom. He had tried to strengthen his senses of course, but the bedrooms of him, Eiji and the girls had good sound and sensory istion.

    If he forced his way in or eavesdropped, Eiji would definitely know this and probably wouldn''t be happy.

    Basara remembered that besides telling him about his mother, his father had also warned him not to get into a dispute with Eiji no matter what. Instead of an enemy, it would be good for Eiji to be his ally and maybe he would help him about his mother.

    It was actually because of this that he came here.

    This situation reminded Basara of the time when Yuki almost entered Eiji''s bedroom at the Lundvall guesthouse.

    An unpleasant feeling crept into his heart. No, no, even though he knew Eiji had many women including his two younger sisters. Yuki was not one of them. Basara was not a dense man, he had long known Yuki actually liked himself.

    It was just that since the failed date that day, the rtionship between him and Yuki was not as good as before.

    "Really can''t?"

    "Basara, it''s not that I don''t want to talk to you. But tomorrow, okay? I''ll definitely make time for you."

    "I understand, then tomorrow."

    Basara was a little upset, but what could he do? He turned around and went back to his bedroom. Actually he guessed that Eiji must be having sex with his woman and that was why he refused to let him in like before.

    It was just that he didn''t know who that woman was. Imagining that the women might be Mio and Maria already made him very ufortable even though he knew both of them were Eiji''s girlfriends.

    But what if it was Yuki?

    Basara didn''t want to imagine it.

    After Basara left and actually went into his own bedroom, a girl''s moan was clearly heard from Eiji''s bedroom.

    Yuki couldn''t help it anymore, as Eiji''s hot liquid filled her stomach, or rather her nursery.

    She reached an orgasm that made her moan very loudly. The girls who fainted in the back even woke up from it and they started another round.

    That night, Eiji and his girls continued to exercise until morning.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 274: Eight Demon Generals

    <h4>Chapter 274: Eight Demon Generals</h4>

    This is the promised day.... I mean the day Eiji and the others returned to the human world. Becausest night Eiji and the girls actually had sex until morning. The girls who felt their bodies shattered because Eiji was an insatiable beast naturally had to take time to rest.

    In short Rias, Mio, Sona, Akeno, Tsubaki, Yuki and the others slept until 11pm. Actually Eiji could heal them right away, but these girls were strange; they insisted on respecting the pain and tiredness because of love. So that morning he spent time with Basara to wait for the girls to wake up.

    Eiji pretended not to notice the slight dark circles in Basara''s eyes. Seeing that none of the girls had gone for breakfast this morning, Basara''s protagonist who was smarter than the average harem protagonist seemed to realize something. Yuki was not even visible at that moment which made the boy''s expression ugly.

    If not for the difference in power and the things he needed, Basara at least wanted to hit Eiji. No, actually after breakfast he said "Eiji, can I hit you? Just once?". Of course Eiji immediately refused! Protagonist, are you crazy? and said, "Basara, there are many beautiful girls in this world... Yuki has also actually be my woman now. Her younger sister, Kurumi too. She''s my woman..."

    "How can you..." Basara was dumbfounded at the time but it was nothing after Eiji decided to be more honest.

    "Not only them. You know Maria''s mother? I''m sure you heard this from She''s own mouth yesterday. But Lucia, Noel and Zest..."

    "....."

    "They''re my newest harem members. Basara, don''t be surprised. I know you''re not happy that your two younger sisters and two childhood friends are my women."

    "Of course, I know they have the right to date anyone. Still... I still feel upset, sorry but it''s a natural reaction when the girls around you are monopolized by one man."

    "You''re right. Basara, we''re friends, right?"

    "How many times have I heard this... Friends? "

    "Yes, that''s why. About your mother, I helped you look for her. First, let''s start with Sapphire-san first. I''ll let you know once I manage to find herter."

    What Basara wanted to talk aboutst night was actually this. The boy wanted to ask for his help, coincidentally because their goals were in line...and because they were friends. Eiji who had heard Basara exin things about his mother certainly didn''t mind helping.

    "Thank you Eiji." Basara was moved, he believed that with Eiji''s strength the chances of finding and saving his mother were getting higher.

    As for Yuki? Surprisingly Kurumi and Zest? Although he felt the same inexplicable sense of loss as when he first knew his two younger sisters and aunt had be Eiji''s women. From the beginning he and Yuki were probably not meant for each other...

    Sigh.

    "Speaking of the many beautiful girls. If you want to have a girlfriend. Basara, how about a vampire girl in our school?"

    "Sorry... But who?"

    Those were the things that happened before the girls woke up. These days Eiji was full of meat and didn''t mind the other meat out there that didn''t interest him. There was no way he would date all the girls he met anyway. At least not for a girl who could turn into both a man and a woman.

    It was midday when Ramusas was busy having a high-level conversation with people from the Demon Lord Faction somewhere. They walked through the back gate of the castle. This was done in secret just in case and She made a spatial tunnel in the forest area. Ordinary teleportation magic actually wouldn''t be able to bring them back to the human world because the Demon Realm was the same as a separate dimension simr to the Underworld but had a different channel.

    This was why demons like Rias and Sona who were good at teleportation magic and could normally go back and forth from the human world to the underworld couldn''t do the same when they were in the Demon Realm. Except for Eiji of course, he could actually go back and forth using Anos'' teleportation magic if he wanted to.

    But since She had worked so hard to create that tunnel. Forget the fact that he could teleport them to the human world right now.

    However, as they walked towards the tunnel. First Eiji, then followed by Rias and the others. They sensed several presences lurking around the trees near the tunnel, those people radiating hostility and killing intent.

    The spatial tunnel She had made was quickly covered in thick fog, as was the area around them.

    "This fog... Everyone, stop."

    "Who?!"

    Sona and Rias'' exmations put the others on alert. She clicked her tongue, she also seemed to know the people behind this. Just like Eiji who was just looking at several points with his hands in his pockets. Unlike the others, he looked very rxed.

    [So these are the so-called Eight Demon Generals? The original work didn''t exin much about their names and appearances.]

    Eight Demon Generals? So it''s them!

    The girls who could hear Eiji''s inner voice revealed knowledge on each other''s faces.

    "иCYo the group that killed Chaos. Oh not only that, one of you also killed the Demon Council and Leohart."

    "You made us wait a long time."

    The one who emerged from the mist was a man with a savage smile on his face. His upper half was naked and covered only by a jacket with a furry cor. He had features such as animal ears and a tail. He was holding a long staff that he rested on his shoulder.

    From the fog that began to disperse and was reced with an ancient cityscape. Around the man, ck creatures with forms worse than the wild demons in Highschool DxD showed themselves. Not just a dozen. There were probably up to hundreds of those humanoid monsters now surrounding them. She took a step forward and asked in a cold tone.

    "You guys... Aren''t the Moderate Faction and the Demon Lord Faction discussing a peace treaty?"

    The man sneered, "She, haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve be shorter and yes. It''s true that the higher-ups are discussing. But they are them, we Eight Demon Generals decided to conduct further investigation."

    She''s expression darkened slightly. The other party stared at their group, especially Eiji who was looking at him with amusement. The man smirked.

    "It must be you, Eiji Seiya. You did it, right?"

    "I did it? That''s right." Eiji admitted it.

    The other party''s killing intent was getting stronger, but he didn''t change his expression. The girls too, they were not surprised Eiji had something to do with the things the man said. After all, they already knew from his inner voice. Only Basara was a little surprised to know this.

    "So what can you guys do? Girls, want me to finish them off or you guys test how strong the people called the Eight Demon Generals are? It''ll be a pretty good exp for you guys before heading home." Eiji said quietly, but his voice was clearly amplified with magic so that everyone in the small dimension created by the other party could hear him.

    Not only that man, the other seven Demon Generals also felt humiliated. Their expressions were all ugly. What do you mean, you consider us babies exp?!

    "Eiji, leave this to us! To deal with these people, you don''t have to bother."

    Mio said with two fire horns growing from her head. A red aura enveloped her.

    The other girls also started to enterbat mode although they didn''t take the opponents seriously as Rias and Sona didn''t even bother wearing their armor. Maria was still in her loli form, Yuki just took out her Sword of Four Seasons, and Kurumi summoned the spirit that enveloped her. The rest were also ready to fight at any time.

    "Ufufufu. What a coincidence, I want to try how strong my holy lightning is after exercising all night~"

    Akeno''s words made the girls'' faces turn red. Of course, there was a reason why they didn''t appear serious. It was because their basic power had increased again afterst night''s debauchery. The Master-Servant contract was really cheating!

    "Heh... You guys underestimated us... Prepare to die!"

    The man exploded with terrifying Demonic power, he looked extremely angry. ording to She who was watching with Eiji and a few other girls guarding the back, he was a Demon Beastkin, one of the Demon race famous for its speed and physical strength. As one of the Eight Demon Generals, he was the best of his race.

    Two people appeared on the other side. One was a man with arge sword in his hand and a sexy woman who looked like a witch as she had a skull staff in her hand. Thetter seemed to be the one controlling those wild demon-like creatures.

    There were five others who were still hiding, they seemed to be ranged types who had each reached the Demon Lord level like the other three.

    SLASH!

    Even so, Basara appeared in front of the beastly man holding the staff in an instant andunched his Banishing Shift which had improved a lot after the battle with Chaos. The other party didn''t die immediately, he managed to deflect the Banishing Shift with his staff that emitted Demonic power. The two began to fight fiercely.

    Facing the wild demons that shot fireballs from their mouths. Kurumi said there was no need to panic, "Wind spirit-san, Wind spirit-san, blow them away for me!". Instantly a huge tornado deflected all the fireballs, not only that, the sheer number of fireballs mixed with the tornado created an elemental reaction and made it into a fire tornado that burned hundreds of monsters.

    The sorceress on the other side immediately summoned more monsters after seeing the first group she summoned being defeated.

    "I won''t let you!"

    Yuki ran as fast as the wind and jumped onto the roof to sh at the woman using the Sword of Four Seasons that shone with golden lightning.

    But

    ng!

    The man with the huge Demon sword parried her attack. Although the man was pushed back until he crashed into the building by the power of the sword and Yuki''s physique was now too terrifying for a girl.

    The sorceress had sessfullypleted her spell and before she was teleported by herpanion to another ce, she summoned thousands of creatures each resembling popr monsters in RPG games that each emitted Demonic energy. ording to She, she was a female Demon with Necromancer-like powers, in the Great War, she was nicknamed the "Cursed Witch".

    "She''s quite beautiful..."

    "....."

    She, Lucia, Noel who were watching the fight nced at Eiji tly.

    "What? I was justmenting on her appearance. I must not like her as much as I do you guys."

    [After allpared to the Cursed Witch, the women in my harem are more beautiful.]

    The three women nodded, except for Noal the other two were satisfied to hear his inner voice. Otherwise, She originally wanted to punish Eiji a little by giving his rod a special lubricant that made it erect for one day. At that time, she would persuade the other girls just to give him blowjobs without letting him cum.

    Wouldn''t that be punishment and reward at the same time?

    "Tsk! What a scary human girl. How can your physical strength be this strong?"

    The man with the big sword came out from the ruins of the building, he looked at Yuki seriously. Yuki who was annoyed that the woman changed ces switched her target. Her figure jumped from the top of the building and performed a golden beam sh that extended for 30 meters. A small Excalibur.

    On Yuki''s side, many buildings were cut off and blown up. While the other side? Zest summoned hundreds of giant golems to ughter the monsters around her.

    Boom!

    Flying on her devil wings, Rias'' crimson hair fluttered. Countless Pod Balls flew around her. In addition to blowing up the monsters around her, she also fired those balls at enemies hiding in the distance.

    The explosion created by the Power of Destruction proved to be terrifying and Rias hadn''t been half serious at all. If she did, she could blow up this small dimension with her Pink Pod which was now much stronger than her older brother''s.

    "My name is Rias Gremory. I am the Devil of the Underworld. Hello, are you guys still alive?"

    Rias asked in a voice that sounded innocent, but sounded like a taunt to the ears of the eight Devil Generals who were now actually alive. More precisely, they were relying on the ability of one of them whose ability was somewhat simr to She''s but with the effect of stepping into the shadow under their feet. It could teleport them quickly to another location without a magic circle by using darkness-type magic.

    She called the ck-robed man whose face was covered by a mouth mask "Lef". In the Great War, he was known as the "Death Demon" simply because of his ability to likely be the number one assassin in the Demon Realm.

    "She, what about you?" Eiji was curious about the nickname of one of his loli in Great War. Talking about nicknames while watching this battle was quite fun.

    "Me?" She smiled mischievously, her loli figure suddenly erged and turned into a super hot Subus Milf in an S&M outfit that showed off her breasts and curvaceous figure. She hugged Eiji, wrapped her arms around his neck and breathed her sweet breath into his face.

    Eiji was dumbfounded. He was seeing this form for the first time! Lucia who saw her mother''s actions shook her head. This was her mother''s true form.

    "They call me the Subus Queen~"

    "That''s cool, but She. Why didn''t you use this formst night?"

    "Fufufu. Next time, okay? I thought you only liked fucking my loli form."

    [I like both! It would be great if She switched forms while we were exercising.]

    She rolled her eyes, she kissed Eiji before returning to her loli form. Eiji stared at the scene with a slightly regretful look.

    Boooom!

    Okay, what now? Who blew up who?

    Oh, it turned out to be Sona who was fighting with one of the Demon generals who seemed to be a fire mage. She''s also quite a pretty woman with a witch''s hat and a hallowen monster-like pumpkinntern flying nearby, and she casts high-level fire magic in the shape of a giant hallowen pumpkin on Sona? The key is still fire magic. Miss witch, you...

    Sona looked at the woman with a disdainful gaze.

    "Of all people, you met me. You are so unlucky... I Sona Sitri am a Devil with water as the main element."

    "Did you know? Even an elementary school student knows fire is weak against water."

    Saying that, she waved her hand and a giant hand made of water pped away the other party''s fire magic. Not only that, hundreds of tons of water like a giant spear descended from the sky and fell on the fire-type sorceress. A 10 or 20 diameter hole was created in the ground, the depth of which was unknown...

    There was no telling if the woman was still alive or not.

    [Rias: Damn! Show off!]

    [Sona: Stop looking for trouble, Rias. Aren''t you throwing your PoD balls everywhere? That''s enough to blow up a city.]

    [Rias: You''re right, look at this!]

    Actually not only Rias, none of them were serious, they were ying with the enemy and wanted to show off to Eiji. Rias was the most excited for that.

    Tsubaki hurriedly retracted her thousands of Mirror Alice that had subverted many monsters, Zest left her golem army and evacuated, Kurumi flew on the wind as fast as she could "I feel Rias Senpai is going to do something crazy" and evacuated like the other two.

    Maria finished blowing up several 50 meter tall monsters with just her small fists. Mio, she just burned the other side of the city with her red mes, all the monsters and buildings there turned to ashes. Yuki increased the output of her sword, the pir of light with four colors collided with the pir of darkness belonging to the man with the big sword. Thetter lost in that confrontation, the area there was cut in a straight line and created a chasm-like gap in the ground. Unfortunately the people called Demon Generals were like cockroaches, while almost dying, even the fire-type female witch called "Ser" by She managed to survive Sona''s spear.

    By the way the man with the staff, the man with the big sword and several other generals also managed to survive thanks to that person named "Lef". He himself managed to survive Rias'' PoD balls several times so far.

    "Damn! These guys are too strong! I hate to admit it, but we underestimated them too much. That Jin Toujou''s son even seems stronger than when he defeated Chaos."

    "Should we retreat?"

    "Lef, quickly get us out of here!"

    "...I tried, but the magic flow in this dimension is chaotic. I can''t teleport us out of the dimension."

    "What?!"

    "By the way where is Zerato?"

    The people panicked, Lef pointed in a certain direction. The sky over there was filled with silver lightning. "I can''t reach him with my magic, the girl he fought did something about it."

    On the other side, with twelve ck wings on her back that she actually no longer cared about whether it had anything to do with her father or not. Akeno who was flying in the sky had a sadistic smile on her face, she was looking at the thousands of monsters led by a brown-skinned man who had the power to produce ck ice. It was much stronger than ordinary ice.

    At first many of the icicles grew out of the ground and shot at her, but they were all destroyed under the energy released by her holy lightning that filled the sky for hundreds of meters. It was this that made Lef unable to reach Zerato with his magic because darkness magic was weak against the holy element.

    Seeing the smile of the girl flying in the sky, the man called Zerato suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

    "Ara Ara. I have news for you, unlike your other friends, you won''t be able to escape the attack that is about to befall you."

    "I call it Raikинryи▒,e out."

    Akeno stretched out one hand to the lightning-filled sky above her. The sky rumbled so loudly that Rias and the others stopped and turned their heads. Rias pouted, Akeno! Are you showing off too? Alright, let''s take a look first. Rias put away her drill.

    At this moment an Asian Dragon whose body was made of holy lightning came out of the sky. It was over 100 meters long, and the creature roared as if it was alive.

    Zerato was frightened of course, he hurriedly covered himself with a wall of ck ice and even rocks since he could also manipte the surrounding rocks. All the monsters around him were also ordered to be his meat shield to block the attack.

    Akeno was still smiling, she didn''t stop what that person wanted to do. After that, the Holy Lightning Dragon descended from the sky and crashed down on everything below Akeno.

    "Have you ever felt more than a billion volts of electricity flowing into your body? This must be your first time~"

    Boommm!!!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 275: Lala is so cute!!!

    <h4>Chapter 275: L is so cute!!!</h4>

    Zerato, the monster army, and thend. Even the small dimension that replicated the city called Lada was destroyed. There was a gaping dimensional rift below Akeno who was currently flying in the sky.

    Needless to say, everything in her attack range area was wiped out.

    The remaining seven Demon generals shuddered when they saw this scene.

    What the hell? Even Wilbert and Chaos were not this powerful!

    Before carrying out this ambush, they must have investigated the information of Eiji''s group from their fight against Chaos. At least from what people said because at that time the surveince devices in the city were also chaotic. They only measured the power of Eiji and the others at the level of being able to defeat Chaos and that means a little stronger than Chaos.

    If it was Chaos, the Eight Demon Generals were sure they could defeat it too. If they gather together of course. ording to the information, Eiji who has not moved so far is also stronger than the others.

    But they were too arrogant, something She also said in the background.

    "Zerato is dead..."

    "Is it toote to surrender?"

    The other two Demon generals said that, and the others had ugly expressions.

    After Akeno showed off, she immediately returned to the location of Eiji and the others. She hugged one of Eiji''s arms sweetly and pressed herrge breasts against the boy''s arm. Her appearance contrasted with the sadistic girl before.

    "Eiji~ what about it?"

    Eiji looked at Akeno who was previously so sadistic to shock people with more than one billion volts of electricity. ording to Miss System, the attack Akeno had unleashed earlier actually reached 5.2 billion volts. In the original work, Akeno had also managed to develop a simr technique, but the previous Holy Lightning Dragon was clearly much more powerful as it was able to create a dimensional rift. It was not because of how strong the electricity was, but the effect of her holy power that created an elemental reaction.

    "What should I say? You are much stronger than when we first met. You no longer hate using your fallen angel side which is a good thing."

    "I think your twelve fallen angel and devil wings are pretty."

    "That looks good on you, Akeno."

    "Ah... This..." Akeno blushed....well where was Onee-sama who used to say ''Ufufufu'' or ''Ara Ara'' before?

    You be a shy girl when your boyfriendpliments you!

    She, Lucia, Noel and the other girls who had returned from ughtering monsters looked at Akeno with surprise and envy. After all it was quite rare for Eiji to praise them straight from his mouth.

    Noticing the girls'' gazes, Eiji naturallyplimented them and they looked pleased. Was his praise that good? Eiji sometimes didn''t understand things like this even though he had seen many simr things in the novels or anime he watched in his previous life.

    And to be honest She was amazed at Akeno, this girl turned out to be a hybrid of devil and a race called fallen angels. She didn''t know enough because she was from another franchise, but the other girls in Eiji''s harem also had their own unique powers and they were very strong. Their Master-Servant contract must have yed a role in this, even now She felt her strength had increased by arge margin thanks to that contract... She had it since bing Eiji''s woman and he had been fucking her a lottely.

    BUZZ!

    That loud and terrifying sound came from Rias, more precisely the PoD drill spinning in her hand. Everyone stared at the girl, even the remaining seven Demon generals didn''t know what Rias wanted to doбкbut whatever it was....

    They panicked!

    "Wait! Wait a minute! Can we stop the fight? This is a mistake on our part, we should have talked it out properly instead of using harsh methods."

    "Huh? You guys attacked us first...and now want to stop the fight just like that? Can''t." Rias nced at one of the men in sleek ck armor who held a polearm in his hand with a disdainful look. It was far away, but Rias had no trouble seeing it clearly. If I''m not mistaken, the other party had actually tried to attack her several times only to be blown up by the Pod balls she threw and survived thanks to his friend''s magic.

    There was also thest Demon general following the man, he was an old man in a wizard''s robe and hat whose appearance somehow resembled a panda, he also had a long beard. Rias could sense that this small dimension had the same magic fluctuations as the old man.

    The other six generals began to follow the steps of the other two generals. It seemed like the man with the polearm was the leader.

    "Girl, your name is Rias Gremory, right? You and your group will get into trouble if you kill us."

    "Idiot, what are you saying!" The female fire mage hit the man''s head with the staff.

    "I''m just telling the truth! If we are all killed, this small dimension will also be destroyed and sucked into dimension zero, right old man?!"

    "My name is Gandalf, and yes."

    Rias nced at Eiji in the distance with a questioning look.

    Eiji knew what the girl was worried about.

    [The ce called dimension zero was actually the same ce where Basara usually sent every enemy attack to another ce using her Banishing Shift. That ce is somewhat simr to the Dimensional Gap, except it''s this franchise''s version whose interior is very dark and still mysterious in the original work.]

    [Being thrown into that ce is definitely not something pleasant, especially for girls who are phobic of monsters that might be lurking in the darkness.]

    Sure enough, some girls like Maria, Kurumi and Mio shuddered. Despite their identities, the three of them were actually girls who would hesitate to enter a haunted house. A ce like dimension zero whose description was scarier than a haunted house was definitely something they wanted to avoid.

    But

    "Don''t worry about it. Rias, do whatever you want."

    "With me here, we''ll be fine."

    Saying that with a confidence that reassured everyone, Eiji snapped his fingers. He used "Azesith", one of Anos''s spatial magic, this was the same magic he used to imprison the protagonist Issei before he killed him in the past.

    Magic capable of creating separate dimensions whose other name is Dimensional Prison.

    It works the same way as a separate dimension, and overwriting other people''s dimensions is not impossible either.

    ... Eiji was able to do it.

    !!!

    At this moment, the dimension that previously disyed the ancient city of Lada turned into an endless white space. However, shortly afterwards it changed again into a scene of barren ins filled with various kinds of swords stuck in the ground. There were many not-so-high hills and giant gears that were also stuck like swords at random.

    "N-No way! I lost control of my dimensional magic!"

    Gandalf, belongs to the category of Demonic Beastkin, but a variant of Demonic Panda. He was actually the only one of his kind and was the strongest wizard among the Eight Demon Generals. No one knew how old he was but he had existed long before the Great War and this was the first time he saw someone who could override his dimensional magic.

    And this dimension was wider than his, the feelings and scenery around also seemed genuine and boundless.

    He stared at Eiji who created a ce like this just by snapping his fingers in horror!

    The other six Demon generals looked in awe of the environment Eiji had created, Gandalf was beginning to regret joining the operation this time. Leohart''s death? Even though he was their true leader and they supported him to lead the Demon Realmбк just because of him, it was not a good thing to provoke a boy named Eiji Seiya!

    "Thank you Eiji... I''ll finish this quickly."

    Rias looked at her lover softly before staring coldly at the group hundreds of meters away from her. Distance not a problem, she aimed her Pod drill at the sky.

    BUZZ!

    The weapon emitted a crimson light that spun like a tornado with a brightly glowing tip.

    Rias'' crimson hair danced gently in the air, her curvaceous figure d in school uniform contrasting with the weapon in her hand.

    Eiji stared at Rias'' movements strangely as he was pretty sure it seemed to be a technique developed by the girl herself. In the past, he had only given Rias his Destruction Magic collection. Anos''s to be exact. As for that drill-like weapon? He himself made it using his creation magic and designed it to be simr to a weapon he remembered in a certain franchise.

    But he didn''t expect Rias to chant a familiar spell!

    "I have expanded destruction, touched the coreyer of this element, crossed the crimson sea, and reached this level."

    Her beautiful voice was heard by everyone.

    The crimson glow at the tip of her weapon grew brighter.

    "Oh destruction spear, release the anchor..."

    "Release it, destroy all my enemies!"

    "Runios Crimson!!"

    Under everyone''s gaze, Rias'' Pod drill shot a crimson lightning bolt that split into several pieces into the sky. The sound of her lightning shot was no less than Akeno''s holy lightning. But unlike Akeno''s, Rias'' crimson lightning didn''t fill the sky with lightning, it instead dyed the sky for several kilometers away the same color as her hair.

    The sky was dyed crimson!

    From the perspective of Sona and the other girls, the sight was already scary enough because now the sky was filled with the Power of Destruction. But that was nothingpared to the fear the seven Demon generals felt!

    "Lef, quickly take us away from here!"

    ".... Just like before, or worse. This dimension is like a prison, I can''t reach the Demon Realm with my magic unless..."

    "Unless what? Say it quickly!"

    Lef sighed, he looked at Eiji in the distance. "Unless the person who created this ce allows it."

    "...." Isn''t that tantamount to impossible?

    All those famous Demon generals in the Great War were desperate. They all tried tobine forces to create a barrier or something, but it was useless...

    The crimson ocean in the sky began firing countless destruction beams focused on their group.

    Boommmm!!!

    The explosion was extremely loud andrge. If not for the dimension created by Eiji''s magic, the explosion was enough to destroy the previous dimension and affect the main dimension. This meant that the Demon Realm that was out there would also be destroyed in the process. I don''t know how big, but the city of Wildart and the territory of the Moderate Faction would definitely vanish from the map and a zero dimensional gap would be created at that location.

    The attack released by Rias had already reached the level of bombarding worlds and small dimensions. This was the highest destructive power among all the women in his harem.

    ....

    Exiting the dimension created by Eiji and returning to the Demon Realm. Precisely at the back gate of Wildart castle.

    Seeing that She''s spatial tunnel was still there.

    Except for Eiji, they didn''t expect just to return to the human world бк they had to deal with a group of viins first.

    If it was normal, they could have left smoothly since they even did it secretly. But what was with the plot that prevented the group of protagonists from returning home that was simr in these novels? By the way...

    "Eiji, Eiji... What about my magic and spells before? Since the battle with Chaos, I''ve managed to create that technique."

    Rias had not had time to ask for praise because after making such a big explosion. Eiji immediately pulled them back to the Demon Realm. As for those Demon generals? They were dead of course.

    "Well, that''s very good. Where did you get the reference for the spell?"

    "Rias must have gotten it from some anime she watched." Sona interrupted Rias with the intention of mocking her.

    Rias raised her eyebrows and hugged Eiji''s arm tightly, she looked at the girl with sses with a proud smile. "I got that idea from a game that''s popr these days. It''s called Fate/Grand Order, and it''s not wrong. Sona, did you know? In magic, imagination is also important."

    Fate/Grand Order? Eiji now understood, Rias had yed his game! After dealing with the protagonist Tomoya, a few days before that he had asked Rossweisse to release the game in hispany. To be more precise, in addition to the visual novel Fate/Stay Night, he also released Fate/Grand Order.

    To be honest Eiji did it just for fun so that Rossweisse would feel like she was being relied on by him. Remembering the silver-haired woman, he wanted to meet herter and talk about life, cough.

    "I''ve known about that for a long time. Rias, you think I don''t know? I just don''t want to say things like that....it''s a bit embarrassing. Is that necessary?"

    "Of course! Sona, you just don''t understand romance in this case. You''re not like your older sister. Ah I remember, I should give my souvenir to Serafall. She''ll love the video of her cute little sister."

    "Rias, you still haven''t forgotten that?!"

    Sona fixed Rias with a frightening stare. Rias wasn''t afraid of the girl''s stare, and the two verbally sparred.

    Fortunately Basara pretended to cough which made him receive a sharp re from Sona.

    "....."

    "Basara, say it. After all, we''re going back to our respective homes after this." Eiji helped the protagonist, the girls naturally stopped and listened.

    These girls are scary... Basara couldn''t help but think of the power of some of them who were even stronger than him. Putting aside his two younger sisters and two childhood friends. Basara was honestly a little afraid of girls like Akeno and Sona.

    The former was sadistic and shocked people to death with a smile on her face, and thetter seemed to dislike him the most and often gave him a cold stare as if she wanted to freeze him.

    Basara smiled wryly.

    "I know this question is stupid considering power is everything in the supernatural world. But are those Eight Demon Generals... Their deaths won''t get the Moderate Faction into trouble?"

    It was not Eiji who answered, but Lucia.

    "Actually, I''ve already reported this matter to Lord Ramusas through the magicmunicationwork. It''ll be fine, after all, it was the Eight Demon Generals who attacked us first." Lucia did not use ''-same'', but ''Lord''. This was probably thest time she would bother to report to Ramusas. After all, she already had a new master.

    "Lucia-chan is right. Besides with the death of the Eight Demon Generals, the Demon Lord Faction''s power is getting weaker... Even if they want to make trouble, they will onlyin and Ramusas can silence them with his power." She added.

    Her words made Mio relieved because after all, Ramusas was her own father and she was a little sorry that from now on he would be busy alone in the castle. Of course there were many subordinates and servants who helped him, but Mio knew those people were not that close to her father.

    Basara didn''t ask any more questions. With She in the lead, they entered into a special tunnel whose interior was hopefully light blue with visual effects like those in a science fiction movie.

    Although they walked to the end of the passage as usual, some of the girls felt a little queasy... They were like children who were driving a car for the first time. She giggled, this woman deliberately did not say anything about this before they entered.

    Eiji was fine, but at this moment he wondered to what extent Alpha had trained Be and La?

    ...

    A sunny Sunday morning, at Eiji''s house... Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it the Seiya Residence from now on.

    It had been three days since they returned to the human world and bid farewell to Demon Realm. The first time they came home, they were of course greeted by L and the others who had been waiting for them for a week.

    The souvenirs that Eiji brought from the Demon Realm... The womenбк She, Lucia, Noel and Zest were of course introduced to all the residents of the house. L and the others were not surprised Eiji had brought a new woman, and even more than one. It wasn''t the first time and all this time they had heard his inner voice. There was also a group chat that let them know the things happening in the Demon Realm.

    It didn''t take long for them to get to know each other. She could easily get along with the group of mature women such as Grayfia, Tearju, Serafall, Shizuka, Yasaka, Shuri and others. Lucia, Noel and Zest who shared the same profession as Grayfia also quickly joined the maid corps led by Grayfia. Asia and Jeanne helped their juniors to familiarize themselves with Eiji''s house.

    By the way Eiji had heard that Shizuka had moved into his house since five days ago and her room was next door to Tearju. It seemed like she did something to the beautiful blonde teacher because every time she saw Eiji, Tearju would be more nervous than usual. Shizuka gave Eiji a thumbs up at that moment, "I did you a favor, you have to catch Tearju! I don''t want to be the only teacher here!"

    Oh, this woman just didn''t want to be the only immoral teacher for having sex with her student.

    "Leave it to me." Eiji certainly didn''t refuse, it was just a matter of plot and Tearju would fall naturally.

    Then... What about Mio, Maria, Kurumi and Yuki? The two of them would still be living in Basara''s house, and the two hero girls were also still living in their respective houses. But they did have ns to move into Eiji''s house, just not now.

    The fact was that Eiji did not force all his women to live with him. For example Yui, Haruna, Mai and Tsubaki still lived in their homes for their own reasons. With teleportation devices and magic, they could visit his house anytime. So technically, they could still meet often.

    "Eiji, a little to the right."

    L said that. Eiji stopped thinking about things in the past and focused on the present to move forward... To be more precise, move a little to the right.

    "Like this?"

    "Un~ wait a minute."

    "Do as much as you want."

    "Am I not heavy?"

    "How is that possible? L is as light as a feather, I can carry her forever."

    "Hehe~ really?"

    Lughed sweetly, she and the four robotic arms that grew out of her backpack were installing wires and bolts that were located in a high corner of the house. They were actually renovating the house because with more women living in Eiji''s house, the space expanded using L''s "Space Distortion" was not enough.

    It would be better if the house itself was made into something simr to a guesthouse with multiple floors. Of course, L and Eiji didn''t n on making everything manually. L could make it easier with her invention. Although Eiji could aplish everything easier using his creation magic, hadn''t he already said that? It''s more fun to make it with the person you love.

    "Of course."

    Feeling the softness of the thighs pinning his head and L sitting on his shoulders, Eiji felt very rxed...

    This is very good.

    "Done~!" L patted Eiji''s head as if signaling him to put her down.

    Eiji reluctantly lowered the girl from above his head.

    "Is it done?"

    "Yes, now we just need to enter and go to the control room. My new invention, ''Home-Home-Kun'' has beenpleted! Eiji, let''s go and tell everyone to gather!"

    L''s pink ahoge twitched excitedly, her emerald green eyes reflecting him and sparkling like a child. Her smile didn''t help, it was too cute that an imaginary arrow pierced Eiji''s heart.

    How could one possibly resist this creature!

    ?{Host, you started again...}

    What do you mean by starting again? Look at L, isn''t she very cute? I don''t understand why Rito in the original work stubbornly kept rejecting her.

    ?{Isn''t it because of the plot? That time Rito was crazy about Haruna.}

    To hell with the plot. If you can choose all of them, why choose one?

    Given this, Eiji could not help but have the urge to hit Rito even though long ago their rtionship was quite good after the boy saved Utaha.

    Miss System felt that protagonist Rito being the target of her host''s nonsense was pathetic.

    At this moment, Rito who was rxing in his house suddenly felt cold.

    "Damn, what''s wrong with me? The weather is so cold..."

    "Rito, what are you saying? Today''s weather is hot enough to dry clothes."

    Mikan looked at her older brother who waszing on the sofa watching TV and shook her head, this wasn''t the first time Rito had said strange things.

    She took the basket of clothes to the yard to dry all the washed clothes in the sun.

    She began to hang all the clothes one by one on the clothesline.

    As a single mother... As a younger sister who took care of the housework alone. Cooking, washing, mopping, sweeping and doing many things for her, her older brother and her father.

    Mikan says she is used to this lifestyle.

    ''I was just wondering when I can see Eiji-san again?''

    She shook her head in slight embarrassment, Rito did not see the blush on his little sister''s cheeks just then.

    If he had known, he would have wanted to hit Eiji.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 276: LalaтАЩs new invention!

    <h4>Chapter 276: L''s new invention!</h4>

    "Wow~! It''s like a game where you make your own house. L, is this just a game or..."

    In the basement, L''sboratory, everyone was staring at the big screen that disyed Eiji''s house and the surrounding area. At first they thought it was surveince footage, but when looked at in more detail, one would notice that the graphics of Eiji''s house and other buildings seemed unreal.

    In Eiji''s dictionary, he was like seeing his house in an upgraded Minecraft graphic because it was more realistic.

    "Of course not~! Rias, this is ''Home-Home-Kun''. It''s simr to a game because we can also renovate this house and its contents."

    "But the changes made here can also affect reality~!"

    "Ohhh...."

    Rias eximed and the other women in the room did the same.

    "That means.... L, we can design this house however we want, right?!"

    Xenovia was not a gamer, but she also sometimes yed games in her free time. Usually she yed fps games with Irina, she pretty much understood what L was saying.

    Eiji''s lips twitched, had these women forgotten who the owner of this house really was? How does it feel that they want to do anything to his house. He definitely didn''t want his house painted pink or the design changed to be more feminine!

    Even so, facing a group of women who were staring at L''s new toy eagerly. Eiji was silent бк he nced at Ophis on hisp and fed the Loli Dragon God the biscuits on the table. She ate it like a good girl.... Many people out there will be disappointed, are you really the Infinite Dragon God? The figure feared by many gods was in fact not so scary as they thought.

    Ophis is cute, she''s a good loli.

    "That''s right....but this is a shared house, okay?"

    "You guys should divide each part of the house. Actually I''ve already organized everyone one floor for that. The rest we can talk about in the process~!"

    L started handing out each of the tablet-like devices and Peke also helped by introducing the features of the thing to everyone.

    [Alright... It just so happens that I need a little vacation after going through a lot of plot before. It''s been a while since I''ve yed a game.]

    The women in the room suddenly remembered.

    Although Eiji seemed to be constantly wooing women here and there бк this guy was actually doing it for the sake of changing the plot. They didn''t know why Eiji worked so hard for that, but those who had been helped by him were grateful...

    After all, without Eiji, the bad things that happened in the original work would probably happen to them.

    Especially for Mio who not long ago would have gotten into trouble on her visit to the Demon Realm if Eiji hadn''t been there. The girl in question looked at the man who was feeding the loli named Ophis gently. бкThe others are the same.

    By the way Tsubaki, Mio, Maria, Yuki and Kurumi are also here. Since it''s Sunday, they yed at Eiji''s house and participated in the project of building ''Eiji''s Harem Pce'' which was recently actually discussed in the group chat.

    Those who had not previously joined, after bing Eiji''s women were also automatically meant to be in the group chat.

    Needless to say, Miss System was the mastermind behind it all.

    "Let me see... I have the 7th floor? I''ll make it the same as my previous room... The other rooms will be filled..."

    Sona quickly mastered the tablet in her hand and started building her own floor.

    "Sona 7th floor? I have the 8th floor...."

    Not that Rias minded being neighbors with Sona even though they often fought, the other party was still her best friend. It''s just that...

    "Is there a reason why we have these floor numbers?"

    Rias looked at L, the pink-haired girl tilted her head.

    " Eh~ It''s random, Rias. I didn''t arrange them specifically. At least from the third floor down because that room will be the .... living room, dining room, gym and whatnot. бкThere are a total of 20 floors with space distortion floors in them and the number can be increased at any time."

    ".... What floor are you on?"

    "12."

    "And Eiji?"

    "13."

    You said it was random? There''s obviously a special arrangement here!

    Rias and the other girls obviously wanted to be neighbors near Eiji''s floor. However, who was the boss here? They all knew L was Eiji''s first fiancижe and she was also the one who made this advanced device.

    Although Rias wanted to ask to move floors, L''s bright smile made her unable to be rude to the girl. It felt like no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t treat L the same way she did Sona.

    "..."

    Sona raised her head and looked at Rias, she felt that the girl was thinking something rude about her.

    ".....Hiks.... Eiji-san, why am I living on a floor far away from you? I don''t want to!"

    Asia looked at Eiji with a watery gaze as if she was about to cry. Wait, what? What is this girl doing? Several girls were staring at her in disbelief!

    "Um... Asia, what floor did you get?"

    Eiji certainly couldn''t ignore Asia giving him such a look, he patted the girl''s head gently. The girl smiled but said in a pitiful voice.

    "I got the 15th floor."

    "That''s not far from me..."

    "But, but Eiji-san! I want to always be close to you.... It would be great if we were on the same floor."

    [Kuroka: Nyaa. Stop pretending, Nyaa.]

    [Rias: Asia, how can you be so sneaky?!]

    [Koneko: Asia-senpai, you...]

    [Akeno: Ufufufu... Asia, being too greedy isn''t good~]

    [Serafall: This trick... Levia-tan wants to try it too!]

    [Sona: Onee-chan, you big woman. Forget Eiji, even the others know you usually act like a little girl. Crying is no exception.]

    [Serafall:....]

    [Run: Nee....L, at least move me to the 14th floor~!]

    [Yasaka: Run-chan, sorry, but the 14th floor and its space distortion floor are already upied by me and Kunou~]

    [Run: иC!.... Is this really random?]

    [L б╠: I told you~ It''s random~]

    [Sona:.... Put that aside. Eiji won''t be fooled by Asia, right?]

    [Serafall: Of course not! +1]

    [Maria: +1]

    [Mio: +1]

    [Kurumi: Although Nee and I haven''t decided to stayбк +1]

    [Yuki: If possible I also want to live on the same floor as Eijiбк +1]

    [Asia: Hiks... Sona-san, please don''t nder me... You make me sad...]

    Not just Sona, Rias also wanted to say something to thwart Asia''s pretense бк but it was toote.

    "What can I do... Asia, you can use my space distortion floor. Actually, apart from the bedroom, the other rooms on my floor will also probably be unused."

    Eiji''s answer pped Sona and the other girls.

    Eiji, are you blind? Didn''t you see how quickly Asia changed her face after you said "Okay"?

    Seeing the crowd in Eiji''s house, She giggled. Lucia, Noel and Zest smiled wryly. The rest like Grayfia, Shuri and the others shook their heads.

    Asia sat beside Eiji and hugged him with a sweet smile while ignoring the scary looks from Rias and Sona. If there was no Ophis, she actually wanted to sit on Eiji''sp. Too bad... There was the Dragon God who was busy eating biscuits.

    In the end even though many girls were reluctant to the floor arrangement L made, they epted it. After all, it wasn''t like they couldn''t go up and down the floors.

    L even added an elevator and doors that would allow them to go back and forth to each floor.

    Some girls like Ai Hoshino and Run created a studio on their floor. бкIt''s a studio to practice their singing and choreography as Idols.

    Momo made a special room to take care of her nts. Nana made an arcade on her own floor.... As for the rest? They customize the floor to something their hobbies and things they like.

    Eiji is...

    ?{Host, what are you making?}

    "Not much. I''m just making a room that''s more or less the same as the one I had before. The other room will be my study room... Then... Miss System, do you have any suggestions?"

    ?{..... What about the bathroom?}

    "Isn''t that obvious? Each of our bedroomsиC"

    ?{I mean the bathroom isrge and can amodate many people at once.}

    Does this woman want him to make a public bath in his own room? Like the one at Wildart castle?.... Oh, wait.

    Miss System, you pervert!

    ?{.....}

    This guy called her a pervert? But her host is now making the bathroom in question. Even designed it to resemble a Japanese-style public bathplete with all sorts of amenities бк most notably a lion head fountain with some big rocks in the corner... Don''t know what for.

    Not only that, her host also made one dark room with candles and cough, cough... Really... With actions like that, who are you calling a pervert...

    "Miss System, why did you change the system interface to a mirror? I can see my face clearly."

    ?{What do you think?}

    ....

    It was already afternoon. Time unconsciously passed as Eiji and the others seriously designed their house.

    And that was just the design, they hadn''t changed anything in reality yet.

    [I actually finished two hours ago.... How much time do these girls need?]

    [And Yasaka, we''re making a floor to live on, not building a shrine inside a floor!]

    Yasaka who made her second shrine thanks to L''s technological advances not having to worry about the width and length of the floor raised her head and smiled at her husband.

    Husband? They weren''t married yet but it was the same when her body had been eaten by Eiji.

    BOING

    "Dear~ Is something wrong?"

    Even in her daily life, Yasaka still likes to wear a loose yellow kimono and now she is making movements that almost spill her H-cup breasts.

    Her voice is intoxicating, some of her fox tails are moving left and right....

    Some girls like Nana, Kurumi, Yuki and other girls whose assets are not too big are looking at Yasaka''s body with envy.

    ".... No, there is nothing wrong. Yasaka, you made a shrine withplete facilities like a house... It looks good."

    "Fufu. Really? How about this bedroom? I made it extra big for us~"

    "Good! Very good...!"

    Eiji gave the woman a thumbs up.

    Looking at Yasaka''s tablet бк a traditional Japanese style bedroom but with almost transparent curtains that looked hot. The bedroom of Kunou who was ying with Ophis was also ced quite far away from that room бк precisely in another temple built on the 16th space distortion floor.

    Each floor could also be given a courtyard like a normal house.

    Yasaka has good taste.

    ?{....}

    ""....""

    "Eiji-sama, your nose... Is that a nosebleed? I-I happen to have a handkerchief here."

    Ravel offered him her Phenex-patterned handkerchief.

    How could Eiji refuse? Yasaka showing off her hot figure like that didn''t give him a nosebleed... It''s just that she''s rubbing her nose because it''s itchy.

    Ravel seemed to have misunderstood, did she think he was the type of protagonist who would get a nosebleed from looking at a sexy woman?

    ?{You''re not?}

    "Thank you Ravel. You are very sweet, what kind of floor did you make?"

    Instead of arguing with his system, it was better to look at Ravel who looked shy. The girl said as she handed over her tablet.

    "I.... made this. The interior design is actually somewhat simr to my house in the Underworld... Ahh! B-But don''t look at how the bedroom is! It''s not finished yet, I intend to change itterбкAh no! Eiji-sama, don''t look at that! You misunderstood!"

    Ravel panicked, her face as red as Rias'' hair. Koneko happened to peek at the girl''s tablet and didn''t forget to give her a mocking look.

    "Pervert bird...."

    "I said you misunderstood! Who are you calling a pervert bird? Koneko... No, kitten! I don''t want to hear it from you!"

    Ravel and Koneko had a fight. This was actually not the first time they had done so.

    The bedroom Ravel made was actually a normal noble youngdy''s room... It had quite a few dolls and a TV in front of the bed.

    Everything was normal except.... What''s that? There was a secret room behind the wardrobe and there was another bed with lots of sex toys. If it was Akeno who was currentlyughing sadistically while staring at her own tablet, Eiji felt it wouldn''t be surprising.

    But Ravel...

    "Well yours is good too, Ravel. Don''t worry, everyone has their own preferences."

    "Uuuuuu.... Eiji-sama, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think..."

    "Don''t believe what this Pervert Bird says, Senpai. Pervert Bird, just admit that you are interested in making such a room."

    Seeing Ravel and Koneko fighting again...

    Eiji thought they had a good rtionship.

    Not long after. Everyone was finally finished. The process of designing everyone''s dream residence took longer than people taking so long to decide on their game ount nick names.

    Everyone did their best.

    "It''s all done~! Peke, do it!"

    "Right away, L-sama."

    L seemed to be telling Peke to do something.

    The little robot operated anotherrger device near the monitor and clicked the red button at the end.

    At that moment, the ground shook. This vibration did note from the ground but from above as they were currently in the basement of Eiji''s house.

    After 5 minutes, the shaking finally stopped.

    Everyone looked at L.

    "L, you didn''t knock down Eiji''s house, right?"

    Rias couldn''t help but ask with worry even though if that happened they could use magic to fix it.

    The other girls thought they failed.

    L shook her head, she clicked a button on a remote and this time the monitor disyed an elegant 50 meter tall white building with a western and slightly Japanese style within the grounds of the house that was supposed to be Eiji''s previous home.

    Everyone stared at the disy of the building in awe.

    "HeheбкTadaa~! The renovation of Eiji''s house isplete~! .... And don''t worry about the neighbors since we live in a residentialplex бк from their perspective, this house is only 30 meters tall."

    "Their house won''t be overshadowed by this house."

    What should they say?

    A big round of apuse! Everyone apuded L and her amazing discovery. The monitor screen also showed the inside of Eiji''s new house and all the floors one by one.

    And did you know? All the floors matched the ones they made in the game!

    [As expected from L! Not only are you gorgeous, you''re also a super genius...! I must have spent some of my luck to get a fiancиж like L in this life!]

    L blushed, everyone''s praise and Eiji madlyplimenting her didn''t help and made her seem like a shy girl.

    Rias and Sona who had been eyeing the hostess position for a long time also praised L, but they also looked at the pink-haired girl in aplicated manner.

    Rias: бкBy having the strongestbat power among all the women in Eiji''s harem. I thought I could snatch the position of hostess from L... But no, it''s not enough.... I still have to work hard. For now, defeating Sona and putting that girl under me is actually enough.

    Sona: бкI''ve done a lot of Wingman operations... But... Eiji never praised me as much as he praised L!... I need to calm down and think it through. Forget the first hostess position, being the second hostess isn''t bad either! The only problem бк small problem. I''m going to beat Rias! That girl has my video and already gave a copy to Onee-chan.... I have to make a n for revenge.

    None of them knew that the two girls of the Gremory and Sitri families never tired ofpeting. Even Serafall did not know his little sister was so obsessed with defeating Rias.

    Both were fine being defeated by L but not each other!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 277: Double reward, double happiness

    <h4>Chapter 277: Double reward, double happiness</h4>

    The evening after the renovation of Eiji''s house waspleted.

    ?{Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the [Sister New Devil] franchise.}

    ?{Sessfully changed the plot of [Sister New Devil] by 80% bypleting the Demon Realm Arc and killing the person who was supposed to be killed! You also didn''t forget to bring a lot of flowers to take home; the score for this is +0.3%.}

    "That''s very little."

    But that''s okay, from the beginning he brought She, Lucia, Zest, Noel and Li home to his house not for the plot.

    ... Actually it was just because of his greed that knew no bounds.

    Honesty + 1

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got the BoBoiBoy Sr character card!}

    "You gave me that?"

    Even without reading the system description, Eiji knew what kind of power a character like BoBoiBoy Sr had. He already had the thunderstorm version, and now he was given another version of that protagonist.

    Just as BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm was a second-tier form to BoBoiBoy Lightning бк BoBoiBoy Sr was a second-tier form to BoBoiBoy Light.

    The protagonist of BoBoiBoy has such powers...

    He has Elemental Breaker. Whenever fighting with viins, depending on the situation, he will switch to a certain elemental form. As of the original work, he has mastered 7 basic elements that each have a second form. Not only that, he can perform a fusion between two specific elements andbine them.

    If you don''t want to bother switching forms, the boy can also divide himself into 7, each of which has a different elemental power.

    In short, cloning ability!

    But unlike Naruto, this ability certainly has a time limit as it consumes more of his energy than when he uses one form at a time.

    But put that aside. The cloning ability has nothing to do with Eiji.

    BoBoiBoy Sr is the strongest second-level form of the other six elements.

    Eiji knew even though this power was nothingpared to the power of Anos or Varvatos.

    Still...it was hard to hide the big smile on his face.

    After all there was a difference between things that came from his favorite franchise and those that did not.

    ?{Are you happy? Hey are you happy? I know you are!}

    "If you know why ask... By the way is there anything else? I remember a few days ago you said I had two rewards that hadn''t been checked."

    SoonиC

    ?{Ding! Congrattions host, you got Curse Arts!}

    "I''m not familiar with this... Let me see the description."

    The system interface appearing, Eiji read the description of something he just got and was silent for a while.

    At first he thought it had something to do with a franchise where all the characters were ughtered by a viin boss ying a turn base game and the protagonist was not very useful, even after many of his friends died at the hands of the viin boss.

    The Curse Arts (Jujutsu) he got from the system actually contained the same meaning; it was just that this power system was different from the franchise he was referring to. Because now Eiji felt another energy added to his body and he knew it was бк Cursed Energy.

    Not only cursed energy, many things such as knowledge of potions, medicines, exorcisms, and curses that used material and immaterial media from countless traditional witches and shamans in were also embedded in his brain and body.

    This is equivalent to getting a character card with 100% fusion directly.

    Miss System gave him good rewards today which made Eiji happy of course.

    CLICK

    The door to his room was suddenly opened.

    "Eiji-san, may Ie in?"

    [Didn''t youe in already?]

    Eiji nced at the girl with shoulder-length pink hair who came in a thin dress бк a purple babydoll. The girl obviously came with bad intentions that would make it hard for any man to resist.

    "Momo, sure. What''s up? Do you need something from your brother-inw?"

    "Brother-inw? Hehe~ that''s right~"

    Momo smiled mischievously, she looked at Eiji who was wearing pajamas with his chest button open and showing his muscles on the bed. Hervender eyes narrowed, the girl was lusting after her brother-inw.

    There was another ''click'' sound behind her and the door was just locked from the inside by an arm that appeared from the wall.

    "Oh!You seem to have mastered Hana Hana no Mi''s fruit ability well, Momo."

    "Un! Eiji-san, I''ve been practicing a lot while you and the others went to the Demon Realm. What I just showed you isn''t much бк I can show you more of what I can do now tonight~"

    Momo crawled onto her bed. She was like a tigress staring at a piece of meat.

    "Momo, what are you doing?"

    As Eiji asked that, he felt that the boxer briefs under the nket had just been removed. Although Momo was only crawling in front of him, he knew it was her other hand that she created using the ''Hana Hana no Mi'' ability.

    A hand rubbed his little brother who was getting erect.

    Momo giggled.

    "As I said. I''ll tell you what I can do now, Eiji-san."

    [I see. You''re showing the results of your training. But what does this have to do with taking off my boxing trunks? Momo is such a pervert. She did this to her own brother-inw.]

    Momo''s expression froze, the other women by now must have known what she was doing. If she could, she wanted to silence Eiji. Unfortunately the voice came from his heart and silencing the man''s mouth was pointless.

    Momo snorted, she was bing more and more aggressive.

    More hands identical to her own grew from the bed and all of them pressed against Eiji''s body.

    The girl was now straddling Eiji and looking at him eagerly. Her hands went inside the man''s clothes and groped the muscles of his abdomen and chest.

    Momo''s breath began to catch. Her deviluke tail even began to wag left and right.

    "Momo, you naughty girl. Do you know you''re ying with fire?"

    "Fufu~ Eiji-san, stop pretending~ Isn''t this what you wanted? You gave me that fruit just for this."

    While saying that, Momo controlled a few hands to y with Eiji''s rod and ball under the nket. She could certainly feel the sensation of the things she touched from the limbs she created using the ability ''Hana Hana no Mi''.

    She certainly felt how it felt to hold Eiji''s penis in her hand! It was hot, hard, and throbbing бк making Momo blush after all it was her first time touching it in person. Usually she would only see Eiji having sex with her older sister and the other women who lived in this house.

    "Momo, you misunderstood... But since you provoked me to this extent, don''t me me for being a real man."

    [Unlike Rito in the original work who kept rejecting Momo''s initiative to climb into his bed. I''m different... After all, I already have a harem and L gave me the green light for her two younger sisters.]

    [Why refuse?]

    "Hyaaa~! Eiji-san~ Hnnnn~!"

    Momo was surprised, now she was the one lying on the bed. And Eiji? From his inner voice, she knew he really wanted to eat her tonight and he did!

    At this moment, Eiji silenced Momo''s cherry mouth with a hot kiss and all her clothes were removed in an instant by his ''Stark Naked Magic''. The girl''s white and soft body was exposed. He groped the girl''s plump breasts and pinched her pink nipples which made her let out a muffled moan.

    Momo''s eyes seemed blurry, she was intoxicated by the pleasure taking over her body, especially her and Eiji''s tongues entangled with each other inside her mouth. Even so, she didn''t just stand still! Her tail was wrapped around Eiji''s waist and unlike before.

    This time she created her other self!

    "Mou~ Eiji-san, you''re too excited. At least let me show you the results of my other training."

    Eiji was not surprised by the appearance of another Momo behind him, after all it was ''Hana Hana no Mi'' that was enhanced by the system. But what surprised him a little was that Momo was very good at this. The original Momo that he was kissing and pressing to the bed wrapped her arms around his neck, and wrapped her legs around his waist.

    She locks his body and Momo 2 starts fingering his ass and dick from behind. The girl madly inserts her tongue into his backdoor while giving him blowjobs along with some of her other hands.

    Eiji moaned, he was about to cum but before that бк Momo 2 stopped her blowjobs and put his dick inside Momo''s pussy. The real Momo moaned louder, Eiji pressed his waist further into the girl.

    After a few painful moans and red splotches that fell onto the sheets. Apanied by the sound of pping flesh shing.

    "Nnn~! Mmn~! Mmmmh~~!"

    Momo whose mouth was still silenced by the kiss let out a loud muffled moan as she felt the hot liquid filling her nursery. Eiji''s penis poking her now widened small vaginal hole didn''t help either, Momo orgasmed and felt she was about to go crazy.

    On the other side, Momo 2 who was licking Eiji''s back door could also feel the things that her main body felt. She also orgasmed, and wanted Eiji to fuck her too.

    "Turn around and show me your ass."

    "Eh, Eiji-san? Hyaaa~!"

    Momo 2''s body suddenly flipped over and raised her ass at Eiji. While Momo was still gathering her wits after losing her virginity. She saw Eiji insert his big dick in her other pussy.

    "Ahhh~! Eiji-san~ Eiji-san!"

    Momo 2 stuck out her tongue, her face extremely depraved with saliva dripping from her mouth. Eiji was fucking her hard, and because she was created before the main body lost its virginity. She was still a virgin and Eiji basically took Momo''s virginity for the second time.

    Actually if Momo wanted, she could make her other clones virgins. And she does бк after Eiji cums several times inside Momo 2 and starts fucking Momo again in various poses.

    Momo who is already like a whore creates more Momo in the room. There are a dozen Momo pouncing on Eiji from all sides and Eiji as a veteran driver is not afraid of the difference in numbers.

    That night, he made all the Momo have pot bellies full of his seed and he came out as the winner.

    If Miss System was System Gamer, she would definitely give her host a title for his achievement.

    That title is called...

    [The man who fucked a dozen of his sister-inws!]

    "Are you sure that''s a title? .... Not your taunt?"

    ...

    The next day.

    Eiji woke up early, after cleaning up the battlefield and Momo came into the dining room with a slightly limping step. Even so, her face was bright and the girl radiated a woman''s aura all over her body.

    The other women living in the Eiji house certainly knew what happenedst night and some congratted Momo. L even gave a thumbs up and was happy with what her younger sister did. That reaction was definitely not normal, but from the start none of the people living in the Eiji house were normal people.

    The sound of the school bell filled the entire corridor. The students went to the cafeteria, some ate in ss and some preferred to eat elsewhere. One of them was the school roof.

    Since returning from Demon Realm, Eiji of course had met other girls such as Yukino, Utaha, Yui, Haruna, Miko, Miko, Mai and Eriri who asked how he was doing. Yesterday, some of them who were already members of his harem also came to his house. For thest girl, the tsundere girl became more honest than usual.

    "E-Eiji, this is.... Incidentally, I made a lunch box more than usual. I want.... you to eat it."

    If this was Eriri before, in thest sentence, she would probably say ''There''s no way I can finish all this food. Instead of wasting it, I''ll give it to you. O-Of course, you are free to refuse! I can give it to someone else!'' something like that.

    ?{You memorized the tsundere girls'' lines.}

    Of course, how could I not know? These kind of girls, unless the protagonist bows his head until it touches the ground or the protagonist is tempted by another girl that makes them anxious бк many of the tsundere like them would rather die than be honest.

    ?{Isn''t that too much?}

    That''s right... I''m just exaggerating.

    "Did you make it yourself, Eriri?"

    Eiji took the lunch box from the blonde girl''s hand.

    "It wasn''t! It was actually my mother, my chef...Ah! No... No, I mean yes..."

    Eriri didn''t dare look at Eiji, her face was flushed and she folded her hands in a tsundere girl posture.

    "Thanks Eriri, I ate it."

    "A-Are you sure? You seem to have a lot of lunch boxes already...."

    Well, aside from Eriri''s lunch boxes. There were also lunch boxes made by the hands of Asia, Grayfia and some other girls from his house. Then, there was also the lunch box from Utaha that had recently been given to him.

    "Boys like me eat a lot. Eriri, you don''t have to worry. I can finish it all."

    Eiji was telling the truth. With his current physique, although not as much as Goku, he also had to eat a lot to replenish his lost energy. He could also do it naturally by meditating and letting his body recover its energy naturally of course.

    In fact Eiji wouldn''t die if he didn''t eat for months. At most he would only be sad because he still wanted to taste the food made by his girls'' hands.

    "O-Oh, I see.... How does it taste?"

    "Well, it''s delicious."

    "Really?!"

    "Yes, why would I lie to you? If possible, I want to eat it again next time."

    Eriri did not answer, she turned her face in another direction to hide her silly smile. There happened to be several groups of male students eating. Seeing one of the second-year prima donnas who was usually tsundere and refused recognition many of the male students made expressions like this because of a boy....and coincidentally they also knew the boy was Eiji.

    Many of them were heartbroken, they didn''t understand why the school didn''t even punish Eiji who built a harem at school!

    Leave aside the Moralemittee led by Yui Kotegawa and Student Council President Sona Sitri. They had already heard rumors that both of them were also members of Eiji''s harem.

    But the teachers at school also did nothing to reprimand Eiji even though many of them had reported the boy''s actions as a vition of school morals. In fact it was just a made up excuse, they were actually just jealous of Eiji! And just wanted the boy to be taught a lesson.

    Unfortunately none of them seeded.

    "Does the sun rise from the west? I can''t believe what I''m seeing, I must be hallucinating..."

    Eiji continued eating the protein-rich sandwich from Eriri''s packed lunch and continued eating the food the other girls made. Hepletely ignored Utaha who started shooting Eriri using her mouth. It wasn''t the first time after all.

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha, what do you mean?"

    Eriri was very sensitive to the hidden insults from Utaha''s mouth, she must have instantly known the girl was referring to her despite not mentioning her name.

    And that was right.

    "Cough, it''s fine. Sawamura-san, it''s just that I''m surprised you''re being so honest. Normally you would..."

    Utaha started imitating someone with her vocal cords and body movements.

    "Hmph! I happened to bring more lunch contacts today. The chefs at my house were too excited... I can''t eat them all myself. Eiji, this is for you."

    "D-Don''t misunderstand, okay?! This doesn''t mean anything. If you don''t want it, I can give it to someone else."

    Utaha stopped imitating someone and returned to her usual appearance. She tucked her hair behind her ears before saying.

    "Like that."

    Pfftt!

    Girls like Irina, Asia, and Mai couldn''t help butugh. L and Xenovia did not understand Utaha''s poisonous joke only continued eating watching in confusion.

    Of course, Eriri who knew best Utaha was mocking her got angry and red at the big-breasted girl.

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha!"

    "Yes, Sawamura-san?"

    "You... You... I wouldn''t say such a thing!"

    Eriri pointed at Utaha''s face with her trembling index finger. Clearly she was not confident in what she was saying.

    Utaha smiled, her gaze looking scornful of the blonde-haired girl who was pointing at her face.

    Before the two started a fierce battle.

    "Eiji, Eiji. Do you know? It''s been more than a week since Mio from our ss has been dered missing."

    L suddenly raised this topic. Utaha and Eriri were silent, they seemed to be interested in this kind of topic and sat sweetly while eating their respective lunch boxes.

    As for the girl named Mio that L was referring to? Eiji knew it wasn''t his red-haired girl, Mio Naruse was in another ss and building and now she must be eating lunch in her ss with Yuki and her other friends.

    This Mio must be Mio Sawada, Risa''s best friend and one of... Sorry, but she was an NPC in the original work.

    If it wasn''t for L, Eiji wouldn''t even remember whether or not that girl was actually in his ss.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 278: People who disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 278: People who disappeared</h4>

    "Speaking of missing people. My ss also has two missing students."

    Mai added, L''s words reminded her of a simr incident in her ss.

    "Mai, four to be exact. The number of missing students in our ss just increased three days ago."

    Utaha and Mai were actually in the same ss. If it wasn''t for their rtionship with Eiji бк the two wouldn''t actually be friends. Back when Mai still had her puberty syndrome and was looking for ways to treat it, her existence was often even forgotten by others. Especially Utaha who was busy writing her novel and still had to participate in the group the protagonist created.

    Although the two were in the same ss, the plot of the original work made it difficult for them to rte to each other.

    "Irina, does our ss also have missing people?" Xenovia didn''t pay much attention to her ssmate, she wasn''t sure if the same thing happened in her ss.

    Irina was not surprised by Xenovia''s ignorance. It was Xenovia after all, except for the girls in Eiji''s harem бк she barely remembered the names of her ssmates.

    "Our ss also has.... if I''m not mistaken there are two people who are also missing."

    "Eh? Aren''t the rumors about the missing students already spreading in the school? Actually not only at school, many people out there are also rumored to be missing."

    Eriri knew more than everyone in the group. Instead he looked at Eiji and the others strangely. After all, the news about these missing people had even been broadcast on television!

    [Eriri, don''t be surprised. Unlike you and the others. The people in this group are busy with their own affairs. If L doesn''t say anything about her missing ssmate, they won''t care.]

    Hey.... Who says they don''t care? They are not that cold, okay?

    The girls defended themselves, it wasn''t that they didn''t care about their missing ssmate.

    It''s just that...

    In ss, if the teacher wasn''t teaching or she was having lunch with Eiji бк Utaha would be alone and continue writing her novel without caring too much about the things her ssmates were talking about.

    Mai was no worse than Utaha, she basically only went to school two or three times a week due to her modeling job. After recovering from her syndrome, the girl seemed a bit traumatized and decided to make more people recognize and remember her by working harder as a model.

    Now Mai is a more popr model than her original work. Actually tomorrow, she will also take another day off school for the next three days due to her work. In short the things that ssmates talked about or the missing people that had nothing to do with her she often ignored because she was busy working.

    Irina and Xenovia were no exception. Aftering home from school, they would usually practice or y games together. The tomboyish duo were not the type of people who would interfere with other people''s problems that they didn''t even know. If they were still exorcists, it was possible. But now? The two were basically fallen exorcists, having even stopped being followers of the Church. The death of the God of the Bible, and their love for a man бк made them focus more on their own people like Eiji and the girls in his harem.

    What about Asia and L? Thetter just confirmed that her ssmate Mio Sawada went missing this morning. Asia is following in L''s footsteps. And L seems to want him to do something about it.

    Eiji used his ''Future Insight'' to check the plot in the future and was stunned.

    "Well, I just found out this.... It looks like those missing people have something to do with evil spirits."

    "Evil spirits?"

    This wasn''t the first time the girls had heard about evil spirits. A few days before Eiji left for the Demon Realm, they had indeed discussed about the creatures that had often appeared in front of humanstely.

    Actually in addition to the news of missing people, there was also news of strange white-skinned creatures that each had a face covered by a skull mask. Their forms vary and yes бк so far they are rumored to be making some trouble.

    There were even some people on the inte who said that people''s disappearances had something to do with these strange creatures that Eiji called Evil Spirits!

    "I''m sure you''ve seen some of them on the inte."

    Eiji stuffed fried tofu into his mouth and ate it. He actually wanted to take a vacation for the next few days, but the plot could not leave him alone.

    ?{Host, it''s a new chance to earn more rewards! A new arc is waiting for you, it''s time to p those idiots you left behind onest time.}

    To call the viin group idiots... That''s not wrong.

    "Eiji! Can you do something? I''ve actually tried searching for Mio''s whereabouts using Sniff-Sniff Trace-Kun. But it didn''t work...." L said with a sad expression. After all, Mio was also one of her friends.

    By the way Sniff-Sniff Trace-Kun is a small robot dog that has the ability to locate objects or people just by their smell. It''s basically an enhanced dog.

    [Tsk! That bunch of viins dare to make my L sad? Okay, it''s time.]

    [I actually have several suspects in this plot and just need to knock on their doors. After that. ....]

    The girls looked at L enviously.

    "L, leave this to me. Even if that girl named Mio Sawada dies. I can still revive her since it hasn''t been long since she disappeared, right?"

    "Yes! Eiji, thank you~!"

    L threw herself at Eiji and rubbed her cheek against his.

    The two of them spread dog food on the roof.

    Even Utaha, Mai, Eriri and the others couldn''t help but be annoyed.

    What did she mean? Why did they feel Eiji loved L too muchpared to them? Hey this wasn''t fair!

    Still, girls like Asia who joined Eiji''s harem earlier than those girls knew the title of number one fiancижe was not just a number. It represented L''s status in Eiji''s heart. Asia knew this and had long since given uppeting with L. She was not like Rias and Sona, being one of Eiji''s women already made her satisfied.

    "A-Ano.... Are you Eiji Seiya-san?"

    Suddenly, just as they were about to resume lunch бк a girl came up to their group.

    It was just an ordinary girl, no.... She did look like a girl, but she was wearing a boy''s school uniform!

    Eiji suddenly remembered someone in the original work.

    "It''s me. Are you Nanao Tachibana?"

    "Eh?! Y-You know my name?"

    L and the other girls were surprised. When they saw Nanao, they thought she was a boy with a feminine appearance simr to one of Rias'' servants бк they knew Gasper.

    To be honest both of them had the same hair and eye color.

    Eiji''s lips twitching, he looked Nanao up and down.

    ?{Host, are you greedy for her too? She''s one of Basara''s wives in the original work. She''s actually the heroine!}

    No, you think I''ll always be interested in any girl as long as she''s a heroine?

    ?{You don''t?}

    Well... Eiji was even still waiting for Be and Li to finish their training. He was waiting to hear from Alpha.

    Nanao is cute, but she''s not his type. Looks aside бк in the original work, this girl even had a race simr to Gasper di. She was half-vampire! But unlike Gasper who is now a devil/vampire hybrid and he is male бк Nanao is a human/vampire hybrid and she is female! Only she would be petite and even dress like a boy.

    "I found out from Basara. Isn''t she your ssmate?"

    Eiji lied naturally. The girls even believed what he said.

    Nanao said "Oh" and nodded. For some reason she blushed slightly, "Yes, Basara is my ssmate...."

    [Basara, this is actually the vampire girl I was referring to. At this point, do you still think Nanao is a boy? And you''ve somehow made her like you!]

    [I''ll skip it. This girl has a simr appearance to Gasper! This... This is too dangerous for me.]

    The heroines fell silent. This was probably the first time Eiji had so rejected a girl.

    [Rias: I heard a girl has a simr appearance to one of my servants? Gasper?]

    [L б╠: Yes, I''d say they look 80% like each other.]

    [Sona: Makes sense.... I also don''t rmend a girl who looks like Gasper join Eiji''s harem.]

    [Rias: Sona, do you have a problem with my cute servant?]

    [Sona: Rias, are you okay sleeping naked in the same bed as Gasper?]

    [Rias: Of course not! Even though Gasper is dressed like a girl, he''s actually....]

    [Sona: You know.]

    Rias did not say anything more after that. Many of the other girls supported Sona.

    "So Nanao, what do you need something from me?"

    "Ah this is actually... A girl asked for my help to return this to you."

    Nanao handed the object to Eiji and Eiji epted it. After that, the girl immediately said goodbye and left.

    L and the others stared at the object in Eiji''s hand.

    It was actually Eiji''s own student card, and a letter.

    ....

    School hours were over. In a park, the sun was about to set and the sky was already quite dark.

    Eiji remembered that he had identally dropped his student card in the process of arresting Haruna. It was after he killed the Loose Soul or Spirit called Kaketama.

    He was a little surprised that the thing he did back then only reacted now. And based on the plot he saw using ''Future Insight'', this also had something to do with the people from that franchise.

    After all, the so-called Evil Spirit was actually Kaketama who was used as an experimental subject and mass-produced by the viin group. And not just one, but two viin groups from different franchises were working together.

    Eiji and several girls were now here.

    "It''s you. You''re the girl who asked me toe here?"

    In front of them, there was a purple-haired girl in a ck one-piece dress and a hagoromo floating around her neck. The hagoromo was the same color as her hair and in one of the girl''s hands бк she held a jet ck scythe that was slightly taller than her body. Her legs were wrapped in ck stockings and she was wearing high heels.

    At first nce, she looks like a cool beauty.

    Seen from anywhere, this girl was no ordinary girl! She was clearly part of the supernatural, especially when the hagoromo (scarf-like cloak) around her neck seemed to move on its own.

    "That''s right. I asked that girl to give you my letter. I also returned your student card to you.... But Eiji Seiya, I believe I only invited you."

    "You mean these girls? Don''t worry, they''re all my women and the rest are my friends. You can say whatever you want."

    Eiji knew who the girl standing not far from him was.

    The girl had a rather cold expression. Her gaze hardened when she heard that all the beautiful girls following Eiji were her own women.

    "I see...." She crossed one of her arms over her chest and bowed slightly.

    "My name is Haqua du Lot Herminium. You can call me Haqua. I am a demon from the New Hell."

    "New Hell, what kind of ce is that? Don''t tell me it''s simr to the Underworld and Demon Realm?"

    Rias massaged her forehead as if she had a headache. She had followed Eiji and the others here because she was curious. Besides, Kuoh city was her territory. The arrival of this demon girl named Haqua should definitely be noticed by her and Sona''s group.

    Because Sona was busy doing her student council work. She was the one who had to do it.

    "I don''t know about the Demon Realm. But that must be where demons live. As for the Underworld? I know a little bit. And I know you are Rias Gremory, one of the devils who rule this city."

    Rias was a little surprised the other party knew about her. Instead of asking again, she and the other girls looked at Eiji.

    It was possible that Eiji knew a lot about....

    [I know this girl. She''s actually one of the heroine in another franchise. Unfortunately unlike the other heroine... Well, actually the protagonist didn''t choose anyone in the end. Poor girls.... Butpared to the other girls in that franchise. Haqua is at least better because she''s not crazy about the protagonist.]

    [She''s also pretty and hardworking, but the protagonist is so crazy about 2D girls that he looks down on Haqua and other heroine because they''re 3D girls! I mean the protagonist in this franchise actually dislikes girls in the real world and even feels disgusted!]

    Sure enough, Eiji knew! Rias and the other girls raised their ears.

    But they didn''t notice that the currently silent Haqua also actually had a change of expression on her face.

    So the purple-haired girl was also one of the heroine? The girls on the scene looked at Haqua with a pitiful look. It was because the protagonist in the original work was such a person.

    Haqua must have gone through a lot of hard things.

    "..."

    "Haqua, right? I thank you for returning my student card. It was lost for a long time. I had to make a new one after that."

    Doesn''t that mean that the student card she returned is useless? Haqua''s lips twitched. But that''s okay, after all that little thing was just an excuse so that she could get Eiji Seiya to agree to meet her in a ce like this.

    There was also that boy''s inner voice that she had actually heard for a long time. But this was the first time she knew that she was also actually one of the heroine and protagonist in her franchise.... Wait, the characteristics of a person who likes 2D girls and is crazy about games...

    Isn''t that Keima?

    Does that mean she''s in love with him in the original work? Haqua''s expression became a little ugly.

    She shook her head and looked at Eiji Seiya. From his inner voice and the intelligence she got, that boy should be very strong. If it was him, he might be able to help her. Previously she had always hesitated, but now the situation demanded it.

    "Since I helped you by returning your student card. It makes sense that I can also ask for your help, right?"

    "That''s...." Eiji wondered if he was a ma for damsels in distress and in need of help?

    ?{You''re the protagonist since killing Issei''s protagonist and taking over his plot. And isn''t this great? Even though the girls in that franchise don''t interest you. But look at Haqua, look at her long purple hair and hourss figure, she must be an exception, right?!}

    Miss System was excited.

    Just like Rias, Eiji was sure that if it wasn''t for his physique - he would definitely have a migraine.

    "What? Aren''t you going to help me?"

    Haqua''s shoulders drooped, she held her scythe as if her life rested on it.

    "Eiji.... This girl seems to really need help. Why don''t we help her?"

    Rias persuaded him.

    Girls like L, Irina, Xenovia and Asia were also looking at him. By the way there were also Rias'' peerage like Akeno, Yuuto, Koneko and Gasper who happened toe along because they had just finished patrolling.

    "What are you guys saying? When did I say I refused? I actually don''t mind helping Haqua."

    [It''s still a plot after all and in line with the help L asked me for at lunch.]

    Although Eiji could directly end this plot with his power, he decided to look at the situation first. Just like Haqua, he might be able to get more benefits if he waited a bit.

    At this moment, Koneko''s nose suddenly twitched.

    "Eiji-senpai, Buchou! This.... We seem to be surrounded."

    Huh? Except for Eiji, the others immediately looked around vigntly.

    The park was actually very quiet. Too quiet for a park located in the center of the city. The lights there suddenly went out and the air became colder. There was a lot of hostility and killing intent directed at their group from the darkness.

    Xenovia and Irina took out their swords. The other girls and Haqua also looked ready to fight at any time.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: There are some franchises that have already been mentioned deep in the previous Chapter and I will bring them up slowly. For now, let''s start with The World God Only Knows. I remember there was also a pendant from Nisekoi and Fragments for a certain anime. That might still have to wait a little longer. And Chisato? Gosh, that woman will have to wait too. We''ll see her again when her franchise plot turnes. I have some rough plot ideas for that.

 Chapter 279: The fight in the park

    <h4>Chapter 279: The fight in the park</h4>

    "Haqua, what a coincidence.... We''ve been looking for you but you turned out to be here. Hanging out with our target."

    The one who said that was a three-eyed blond youth followed by a dozen cloaked and hooded figures wearing three-eyed masks.

    It wasn''t just them. What Koneko meant about surrounding them was true. Besides those people, there were many 3-meter-tall muscr humanoids whose heads were covered with skull masks. The creatures'' eyes glowed with various colors.

    Haqua''s face looked a little pale at the sight of those people.

    "Gira.... You''re also a member of Vintage? Just like the others. You are also a traitor..."

    "Traitor? Haqua, that''s you. Only you insisted on opposing the Old Hell''s recovery n. Also... This is not VintageиC"

    The young man named Gira who was also a demon, the Three-Eyed Oni to be precise, pointed at the coiled snake logo on his robe.

    Rias'' eyes narrowed at the sight of that emblem. And she was actually a little surprised.

    [This plot is developing in a random direction... This world is getting more and more chaotic. I wonder how Rizevim can meet up with a group of viins from other franchises and work together?]

    "This is Qillpoth!"

    "Qlippoth?" Haqua felt that she had heard the name of this organization. Ah right, this must have something to do with the Rizevim that Eiji mentioned in his heart.

    Gira seemed to want to babble more, but Rias who knew these people had something to do with the dangerous organization that a month ago attacked the Alliance using the Evil Dragon troops immediately ordered all her peerage members to attack.

    DOM! DOM! DOM!

    "You guys.... Attack! Attack them! Target the red-haired girl and the ck-haired boy! Prioritize our mission!" Gira was annoyed that Rias and her group didn''t follow the routine. Weren''t they curious why he and his group surrounded them? Instead of waiting for him to finish his words, these people dared to attack first!

    "Irina, Xenovia. This is your chance to show your training." Eiji said while checking the clock on his cell phone. It was dinner time soon and he didn''t care about the reason why he and Rias were targeted. After all, wasn''t it obvious? The other party just considered his group a thorn in their crazy ns.

    It was easy to kill these people, but just like Rias who was motionless and watching her peerage attack and Akeno whose power was unquestionable was also just watching бк Eiji also wanted Irina and Xenovia to increase theirbat experience in this situation. Otherwise, what was he cultivating those girls for.

    "Eiji-sama, leave it to us!"

    The two girls were excited.

    Xenovia immediately disappeared from her position and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd of creatures that were supposed to be Evil Spirits. A distance of 25 meters was covered with just her physical strength in one second. The Durandal in her hand glowed golden and instead of swinging it at the enemy бк violently, she thrust her sword into the ground.

    "Sixth Form: Holy Rock."

    CRACK!

    The ground beneath the dozens of Evil Spirits shattered, and numerous pointed rocks shrouded in holy power pierced their bodies. Soon all the Evil Spirits were annihted and turned into ashes.

    Gira looked dumbfounded when he saw this scene, but he was still confident in the number of his troops, he stillиC

    "Eleventh Form: Calm Death, Holy Wave."

    The ground around Irina who was surrounded by Evil Spirits turned into calm water. Gently, as the tip of her Excalibur Mimic touched the surface of the water. Like water droplets creating ripples, the surface of the water shone with a faint light before releasing a tidal wave containing holy power.

    Although not as strong as Durandal in holy power output бк Excalibur Mimic also possessed holy power and just like Xenovia бк Irina had also managed to create her own sword technique. Unlike Xenovia who prioritized strength, her control was much better than the blue-haired girl.

    Because of that. Irina did not hesitate to expand the water surface to cover half the city park and all those waves of holy water did was tear apart the Evil Spirit and the people in robes. Thetter managed to escape.

    Even so.

    "Koneko, hit those cloaked people! Leave the monsters to Xenovia and Irina."

    "Yuuto, Gasper. You guys support Koneko!"

    "Yes Buchou!!"

    Riasmanded her cute servants. Akenoughed ''Ara Ara'' and sat on thep of Eiji who had somehow created a long sofa with his magic to watch the battle.

    "..." Eiji hugged the girl''s plump body.

    L and Asia sat beside Eiji, they were also enjoying watching.

    Haqua did not know what to say. Her worries about Gira and her other formerrades leading such arge Evil Spirit troops seemed unnecessary.

    She just stood there and watched Eiji''s group defeat the enemy with ease.

    BANG~!!!

    "Gahhh!" Gira vomited blood and guts as a stream of air shot through his back and shattered the trees behind him.

    Koneko quickly retracted her fists and jumped back to avoid getting dirty. Currently, she was using her Shirone Mode. So no more loli бк now there was only a beautiful woman with a hot figure wrapped in a white kimono.

    Gira who was leaning against a broken log looked at the woman who had just punched him in horror. If not for his strong defense as a Three-Eyed Oni. His body would have exploded.

    In fact before doing this operation бк Rizevim had told her that Eiji''s group was strong. There was no way they could defeat him with just this troop. Then why are they still doing this? It''s because....

    "You''re still alive?... I hate bad people who want to hurt the people I care about, especially people who want to hurt Eiji-senpai and Buchou.... You should die like your other friends."

    Saying that coldly, Koneko raised one of her hands and arge wheel enveloped in white mes appeared. That was Kasha, one of the special abilities possessed by Nekoshou. The white mes enveloping that thing had a high purification effect бк this ability was obviously very effective for killing evil creatures.

    SLASH!

    On the other hand, Yuuto used his holy demon sword to decapitate several people in robes. Compared to two months ago, his power had also increased greatly.

    Gasper too, his Sacred Gear had evolved faster than the original piece. His eyes were reddened and had strange golden patterns. With Aeon Balor бк he helped stop the movement of the cloaked people and Evil Spirits that entered his field of view. Everything froze because he stopped time. At that moment, no one would interfere with Koneko to ughter the enemy leader and Yuuto would kill the rest.

    In the eyes of the Vintage members who were now affiliated with Qlippoth. The abilities of these people were too fraudulent!

    In front of hundreds of them, these five people were able to ughter them!

    Gira who saw hisrades being ughtered had an ugly expression, but he grinned at Koneko who was about to throw her Kasha.

    "Kill us? You don''t know.... Do you think we came without knowing your power roughly? This ambush operation was destined to fail from the start, but we still did it. Why?"

    "..."

    Koneko was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t care and wanted to immediately kill the three-eyed youth in front of her. The other party loved to ramble so much, she was really a viin who died from talking too much.

    However, he pointed towards the evil spirits that had just been ughtered which made her nce there and she was stunned.

    "You see that? Killing you guys was optional from the start. We''re just here to train the troops." Gira said and at the same time. The previously dead evil spirits slowly came back to life.

    The creatures'' bodies burned with green mes before revealing their forms to be slightly different from before. Their height increased slightly and the aura they emitted was stronger than before.

    "These creatures can be stronger every time they''re killed... You guys have a pretty good toy."

    "Not only that. I felt three types of energy in their bodies. It''s simr to loose souls, dragons and strangely enough....heroes."

    Eiji''s words left everyone dumbfounded. It just so happened that some Evil Spirits also started shooting concentrated purple energy from their mouths.

    Gasper tried to stop the attack by freezing time. But this time the space around the creatures was distorted which interfered with his time maniption ability.

    "Leave this to me! Space-Space-Kun~!"

    L got up from the sofa, she spread her arms and instantly many blue balls of light collided with the enemy''s attack. The ball of light had the power of space, so it devoured attacks that were actually capable of destroying the park.

    Rias heaved a sigh of relief and praised the pink-haired girl, "Good job L. Otherwise, I''m afraid my cute servants will get hurt."

    "Hehe~ Rias, by the way.... Should I make a ck-Hole-Kun to suck these guys in?"

    L said something scary. What was the concept of a ck hole? Even Rias who was used to seeing various kinds of magic was a little anxious to see that level of science fiction power.

    But it was toote, and it seemed she misunderstood. The ck hole L created wasn''t that scary, it was just blue portals the size of houses that suddenly appeared and sucked in the monsters.

    Still, the attack seemed to be ineffective due to the distorted space around the evil spirits. This was the same as Gasper''s failed time maniption!

    "Eh~ I didn''t expect them to be able to block it. I might have to make a real ck-Hole-Kun."

    "L, there''s no need." Rias hurriedly stopped the girl, she decided to join the battle.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in L''s power, she just didn''t want this girl to make something outrageous like making a ck hole as big as a city or.

    Just imagining it made the crimson girl shudder. She knew she and the others would be fine if that happened, especially with Eiji around. But still, she might be a little phobic of such sights.

    Rias now understood why Sona always forbade L whenever the girl brought up ''ck-Hole-Kun''.

    "Hahaha! It''s useless! What Eiji Seiya said is not wrong. These creatures are our leader''s masterpiece."

    "So what if you guys are so strong? You won''t be able to kill them because-"

    Before Gira could finish her sentence, Koneko threw her Kasha at the young man and his body was cut in half. He was also burned by the white mes and didn''t take long to be dust.

    "Put them aside. But you and those cloaked people can still be killed normally."

    The white-haired catdy snorted and threw the other Kasha at the evil spirits. However, after being killed, shortly after, they came back to life which made her frown.

    Rias and even Akeno had already fired their PoD and Holy Lightning. More powerful explosions destroyed the garden and its surroundings.

    Irina and Xenovia started dancing again with their swords. Both used more sword techniques and unleashed more magic power. Only Yuuto, Gasper and Haqua with her scythe were already overwhelmed as the evil spirits kept rising back from the dead!

    "Darling, these creatures..."

    Rias looked at her lover and seemed to beining. Even the power of destruction was ineffective. Of course she could use a more powerful attack, but that would definitely destroy the city. Was there no other choice?

    Eiji stroked his chin, he could use Anos''s magic and Curse Arts rted to souls and this battle would be over then and there. These evil spirits were obviously soul beings that had been enhanced and evolved after dying many times. The purification effect of Koneko''s white me alone was not enough to kill them.

    [As expected of creatures created from the genes of two protagonists and a loose soul. That space distortion ability has something to do with Rito''s void dragon power and the green aura that increases physique and defense also has something to do with Basara''s hero power.]

    [Lastly there is the loose soul that somehow allows them to revive. There must be a limit to how far they can revive, but testing what their limit is would take too long....]

    What? These creatures turned out to have something to do with Rito and Basara?!

    The heroines on the scene didn''t know how they came into contact with each other. But Eiji knew it must have been during the attack of the evil dragon troops a month ago where Rito and Basara''s blood was taken by people from the Qlippoth organization. The two boys didn''t realize it at all.

    And created these creatures. Who else is the best scientist on the Rizevim side? That must be Euclid''s work. The people from the Vintage organization probably helped them collect experimental subjects such as loose souls and humans.

    Eiji could also sense that the evil spirits were actually former humans. This group of viins were really doing crazy things.

    "Alright. Let me try something." Eiji had just risen from his seat and was ready to test Curse Arts for the first time. But a certain blonde girl pinched his sleeve.

    "Asia?" Eiji and Rias said simultaneously.

    Asia ignored the crimson-haired girl and looked at Eiji with the familiar staff in her hand. There was a smile on her beautiful face.

    "Eiji-san, before you do it. Can I try it first? I might be able to purify the souls of these creatures."

    "Why not? Sure, you can try." Eiji remembered that the blonde girl had a god-level artifact in her hands.

    Touch of Rekos itself was a creation of the god Rekos, a god who was actually the strongest shaman in her franchise. Her main power was to heal and purify everything.

    Experimental evil spirits were of course no exception.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Rizevim leaned back in the chair with a smile on his face. The old man was obviously in a very good mood.

    "Euclid, how''s it going?"

    The silver-haired youth in the butler''s uniform turned around. Behind him was arge tubr machine covered in iron. Several white humanoids woulde out from inside there and line up with the others.

    That was the Evil Spirit. There were many of them being mass-produced.

    "This is going better than I expected. As long as there are enough loose souls and humans. We can produce as many Evil Spirits as we want."

    "That''s good. Continue and make as many as possible. This is even better than the evil dragon troops!"

    Rizevimughed happily, he took a sip of his wine and nced at the two ck-robed people. One was a short skull and the other was a green-haired girl each holding a scythe. The two people were from an organization called Vinatage who joined Qlippoth about two weeks ago.

    From them, the Son of Lucifer learned of the existence of so-called loose soul beings in this world which he was strangely new to. Although he sometimes wondered why he only knew now after living thousands of years, he didn''t think much of it and thought fate was favoring the viins.

    "Dokuro-kun, have your subordinates returned from training our troops?"

    "Rizevim, I know you''re older than me but.... Never mind." Dokuro, the leader of Vintage sighed and somehow he disyed an interface in front of his face.

    He could roughly know the situation of all his subordinates from here.

    "Just like Lune who just returned. The troops led to attack the Underworld, Heaven, Asgard and several other mythological regions have already returned to the base. Some are on their way back. Those evil spirits have evolved a lot."

    "Hohoho~ Those guys will definitely hold their alliance meeting after this." Rizevim said mockingly. Then he remembered something and asked the midget skull again.

    "What about the troops led to attack Eiji Seiya and Rias Gremory? I knew there was no way they could defeat that boy and thest one was just to add to the chaos to make Sirzechs angry."

    "At least your subordinates managed to bring back our troops, right? Those evil spirits must have evolved a lot."

    Rizevim hoped that Eiji, the Gremory heiress and the girls destroyed as many of his toys as possible. After all, every time they died, the evil spirits coulde back to life and be stronger.

    Imagining his toysing back already strengthened by his enemies made the Son of Lucifer happy. Compared to the n of destroying the world using an evil dragon troops and a few legendary evil dragons, these evil spirits were more reliable due to their unlimited potential.

    If given time to develop, those creatures might be able to help him kill Great Red and help him invade other worlds.

    "That one troop was supposed to be led by Gira, and .... he hasn''t returned to base yet." Dokuro said hesitantly.

    "What?" Rizevim raised his eyebrows. "What about the troops?"

    He honestly didn''t care if Gira or anyone else died. What was more important was the troops!

    If Dokuro wasn''t a skeleton, the expression on his face would have been ugly by now. Why? It was because from his interface, he knew Gira was...

    "Gira is dead. Some of the Vintage members who went with him also suffered the same thing. Without them, the troops can''t return to the base."

    Rizevim took a breath, he refrained from shouting that your subordinates were useless. Obviously I told him to retreat immediately if his troops had evolved much.

    The three-eyed youth did not listen to his words of wisdom at all.

    "Dokuro-sama, let me pick up the troops. Unlike Gira, those creatures cannot die and must be rampaging through the city right now."

    Said the green-haired girl with the same hagoromo as Haqua. The death of one of her friends did not even change her expression.

    Rizevim liked this young girl. Of all the people who led the troops, she was the one who returned to the headquarters first and gave a satisfactory report.

    He nodded at her.

    "Lune-kun, do it. Remember, you must not have a direct confrontation with Eiji Seiya. You just need to bring back our troops."

    ....

    Rizevim didn''t know. He knew Eiji and the girls around him were strong. But he didn''t think that they could kill his evil spirit troops at all. Even the people of the Alliance were unable to do so.

    Haqua who was desperate because these creatures could not be killed almost fainted from exhaustion.

    But at this moment.

    "This light... I feel that my strength is quickly recovering. My wounds too..."

    The purple-haired girl swallowed. The light she was referring to was the lighting from the blonde-haired girl called Asia.

    And not just that.

    "Soul Purification"

    As Asia raised the Touch of Rekos to the sky while saying that. Golden light exploded from her staff. A ball of light flew into the sky. The sky, which was already dark because the sun had set, shone golden.

    "!!!!!!"

    The evil spirits who were about to shoot out purple beams and attack with their teeth and fangs froze. They roared, the roar seemed to be a scream of pain...

    Irina, Xenovia, Koneko, Rias and the others stepped back and watched as the creatures they had previously struggled to kill gently turned into particles of light and disappeared.

    The scene actually looked beautiful. But they were surprised when some of the evil spirits turned into humans. Those people copsed on the ground and one of them was recognized by L.

    "Mio!"

    Eiji''s lips twitched. Of all the evil spirits, Mio Sawada was coincidentally among the troop that attacked them.

    What kind of coincidence...

    ?{Host, you are the protagonist. Luck and coincidence coexist with you.}

    "It makes sense."

    No, it definitely doesn''t make sense. But whatever. Eiji nced at Haqua who was still stunned and said.

    "Haqua, want toe home with us?"

    "Eh? That, I....ah!"

    Her stomach suddenly rumbled, Haqua blushed.

    Eiji patted the girl''s shoulder. "Of course. You can alsoe to dinner with us. Besides, you still have to exin where those people came from."

    Don''t you already know? You know the plot anyway...

    The girls were already used to Eiji''s pretense, they didn''t say anything.

    As for Haqua? She didn''t refuse.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 280: Poor Haqua, her protagonist only likes 2D women

    <h4>Chapter 280: Poor Haqua, her protagonist only likes 2D women</h4>

    Before meeting Eiji and the others. Haqua turned out to be on the run, she was running away from her former colleagues who were previously in the same group as her in the Runaway Spirit Squad.

    The Runaway Spirit Squad is an organization from the New Hell that sends their demons to the human realm where they can make contracts with humans to be their friends or alone to capture loose spirits who have escaped from Hell.

    In Haqua''s case, two months ago she had met a boy named Keima Katsuragi. Actually the other party was a human who was contracted by her friend, Elsie. But Haqua had been assisted by Keima Katsuragi in capturing several high-level loose souls. From then on, their rtionship became quite good.

    Until one day she found out that many of her colleagues in the Runaway Spirit Squad were double agents imnted by Vintage. Vintage is an enemy organization that Runaway Spirit Squad has been fighting for years. The group contained demons who wanted to resurrect the Old Hell where if that happened; their demonic power would increase and Weiss, another name for countless Loose Souls would be released into the human world.

    The Vintage organization''s goal is twofold, they want to recover their power and release Weiss from the seal created by the six goddesses and rule the human world.

    Unfortunately their ns were thwarted by Haqua, Elsie and Keima Katsuragi who managed to save the six goddesses who resided in the bodies of six human girls so that they would not be killed by Vintage members. Only after that, Haqua who informed the betrayal of her colleagues to the leader of Hell бк Dokuro Skull, instead of arresting the betrayers, Dokuro expelled her from the organization and revealed that he and everyone in the Runaway Spirit Squad had joined the Vintage organization!

    Haqua was originally invited to join in the n to rule the world with Vintage, but she refused which made her formerrades want to capture her and brainwash her.

    Haqua who knew this naturally escaped from Hell and in the past month, she had been hiding in the human world while thinking of ways to thwart Vintage''s other ns. She even tried asking Keima Katsuragi for help, but that boy didn''t give her any good answers and preferred to shut himself in his bedroom while ying games. Elsie tried to persuade the boy, but it didn''t work at all, even after Haqua said the six girls who had goddesses in their bodies would be in danger again бк Keima was still unmoved and obsessed with his game.

    [Truly the protagonist of "The World God Only Knows". As the protagonist who is liked by many beautiful girls, he prefers 2D girls and even chooses the most ordinary and boring girl among all the girls who like him.]

    [This is why I call the girls pathetic, especially the pink-haired girl who looks a bit like Momo and likes Keima a lot. The plot hase this far, that girl must be heartbroken that the protagonist has rejected her confession.]

    [There are also six other girls who are possessed by goddesses.... They are still crazy about the protagonist who clearly doesn''t like them.]

    [The most normal and beautiful heroine in this franchise is probably just Haqua.]

    "Cough, cough!"

    "Haqua-san, hurry up and drink."

    "Thanks, um..."

    "Momo."

    "Oh, so you''re Momo? Thank you Momo."

    Momo kindly poured drinking water on Haqua who was choking with a blush on her cheeks after telling her the story of the past two months.

    After having dinner together, they were all in the living room. The girls looked at Haqua with pitiful gazes. The previous protagonists at least wouldn''t be so cold to the heroines and would be willing to help them.

    But this protagonist named Keima Katsuragi, ording to what Eiji said in his heart, he was more concerned about the girls in his game than the girls who liked him in the real world.

    Protagonists like this are usually liked at the beginning of the plot to the middle of the plot, but the bad ending makes the audience disappointed. Especially rejecting the beautiful girl who loves you the most and choosing a mediocre girl.

    There''s a limit to being humble or self-conscious about your mediocre looks, but this boy sounds really annoying! And he''s the protagonist?!

    [Rias: I don''t want to say this, but the protagonists in my franchise at least know how to choose.]

    The crimson-haired girl remembered Issei being obsessed with her breasts. But sorry, she already belonged to Eiji and that boy couldn''t possibly have them.

    [Sona: That''s what a girl who showed her breasts in the original work said in the fight. She even let the protagonist grope her breasts in front of her enemy.]

    [Rias: Sona! That''s not me, that''s the original work! How could I make my breasts so cheap for anyone to see!]

    [Sona: Pffft!]

    [Rias: You.... Good! Very good! Serafall, I''ll give you another video. I actually have a version from another angle that''s even better to watch.]

    [Serafall: Really? Rias-chan share it with meter! Ah Sona, this is.... Onee-chan is just...]

    [Sona: Do as you please.]

    Ignoring Serafall''s puzzled look, Rias squinted at Sona who just smiled and drank her green tea calmly.

    Was that girl up to something? The crimson-haired girl was suspicious.

    Eiji wondered what was wrong with Rias and Sona? There were also some girls who giggled at the sight of the two.

    He shook his head and asked Haqua.

    "That''s why you wanted to see me? You wanted to ask for my help to deal with the Vintage organization that now seems to be affiliated with another troublesome group."

    "Yes. Eiji, you said you didn''t mind. You''re serious about it, right?"

    Haqua was worried that Eiji was taking back what he said. After seeing the strength of the girls in Eiji''s harem, and even though she hadn''t seen the man''s power firsthand.

    Haqua knew Eiji was definitely not weaker than those girls. With their help, the Vintage organization and the Qlippoth behind it could definitely be defeated!

    It was not Eiji who answered, but Sona who adjusted her sses before saying "Haqua-san, you don''t have to worry. Since you said Vintage''s goal is to rule the world by releasing Weiss or whatever. There are also Qlippoths affiliated with them бк it''s not just your problem, but all the supernatural factions who want to maintain the peace of this world will definitely not remain silent."

    "Sona-chan is right. A few hours ago actually many evil spirit troops also attacked the underworld, heaven and other factions'' territories. Each faction leader will hold a joint meeting to discuss this matter tomorrow." Serafall added.

    As Eiji and the other girls fought with the evil spirit army in Kuoh city park, she herself was busy pushing back the other evil spirit troops that attacked several regions of the Underworld with Sirzechs and the others.

    Those creatures were still defeated, but their nature of being able to revive multiple times after being killed and be stronger was quite troublesome.

    Or rather it was a serious problem! They also realized the other party was using them to gain a lot of exp so the creatures could level up. Something that annoyed them of course.

    "I see.... Now that I think about it. That''s right."

    Haqua was relieved, before she always felt that she had a heavy burden and obligation to stop the Vintage organization by herself. She had to beg others to help her without realizing this was not her problem either.

    [This is why you''re the best heroine in the franchise. While the other heroines are busy with their love brains, only Haqua is trying to persuade everyone to stop the viin group. If it weren''t for her, the protagonist wouldn''t have been moved to help in the end either.]

    Was it just them or did Eiji praise Haqua a lot in his heart?

    Looking at the purple-haired girl, she was overwhelmed by the wave of praise from Eiji and looked embarrassed.

    "I-It''s gettingte... I think it''s time for me to go. If you guys want to deal with Vintage and Qlippoth, you can contact me and I will also participate at that time."

    Haqua certainly did not forget to give the girls her contact number. Actually even though she was a demon who had lived for more than 300 years, she had not dated anyone because she was always busy working. There weren''t many people who praised her sincerely like Eiji did because that guy said it from his inner voice.

    So Haqua was embarrassed, even the opposite sex whost interacted with her like Keima always mocked her and never praised her.

    This feeling made her happy of course, and unable to stare at Eiji''s handsome face for too long.

    But before she was about to leave

    "Want to go, are you sure? You said you were being chased by those people. Isn''t it better to stay here until the matter is over, Haqua? There are many empty bedrooms in my house."

    Eiji said that, several girls looked at him with strange smiles.

    [What''s with these girls'' stares? .... Hey I just want to help Haqua, okay? Since L renovated my house into a 20-story building. There are a lot of empty rooms! And with Haqua''s situation, staying here is definitely a good choice!]

    For a while, right? This man did not mention that in his heart and seemed to be saying that Haqua could stay in his house forever.

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Darling seems to be interested in this purple-haired girl. It just so happens that not many of us have purple hair.]

    [Haruna: I thought it was just me and Kurumi-san.]

    [Kurumi: Isn''t this pretty much it?]

    [Ai: Does ck hair that is slightly purple count?]

    [Akeno: Yeah that''s why besides Haruna, Kurumi, and Ai, you''re also included. Haqua seems like a nice girl.... Who agrees that the girl joined Eiji''s harem? +1]

    [Rias: Akeno, you''re holding a vote for this. But without it, aftering this far, I doubt Haqua can escape from Eiji''s hands +1]

    Rias was honestly thinking of inviting Haqua to join her peerage if possible.

    [Maria: Hehehe~ The scene of the four purple-haired girls and Eiji-san in bed looks good! I remember recording it! +1 +1!]

    [Mio: Maria....]

    [Kurumi: Loli Ero Subus, your brain has been damaged and rotted by perverted things.]

    [Haruna: Eh! M-Maria-san, don''t. I won''t let you film the scene of me and Eiji.... Absolutely not!]

    [Maria: Kurumi-san, you''re overdoing it! And Haruna-san, please, you''ll definitely enjoy the new sensation of doing it in front of the camera!]

    The girls in the group chat are noisy. Mature women like Grayfia, Yasaka, She and Shuuri shook their heads. Not everyone gathered in the living room, for example some women like Tearju and Shizuka stayed in their respective rooms after dinner.

    "But I.... Wouldn''t that be inconvenient?" Haqua did not immediately refuse because of the truth since escaping from Hell and being chased by people from the Vintage organization. In the human world, she had no fixed residence. Sometimes she even slept in hidden ces like under bridges to avoid Vintage''s censorship.

    Eiji who agreed to help her, took her out to dinner and offered her a very nice ce to stay. Haqua wondered if she was seeing a male angel?

    The purple-haired girl seemed to have forgotten that apart from Eiji who was basically a man, all the people living in this building were beautiful women whose appearance was no less than hers and some were even better than her.

    In short Haqua didn''t realize that she was a sheep who was herded to live in a wolf''s den.

    "That''s not troublesome. Jeanne, prepare a bedroom for Haqua and lead herter." Eiji said without letting Haqua refuse and ordered one of his blonde maids.

    "Yes Eiji-sama, right away."

    Jeanne looked at Haqua with a pity that was different from the others. That girl was quite innocent, right? A girl like this would sooner orter be eaten by her master.

    Haqua didn''t know why the girl named Jeanne looked at her like that. She thanked Eiji and even the girls before following Jeanne''s ass.

    On the way she would ask Jeanne a few things and the blonde girl would answer her while saying nice things about Eiji.

    ?{You trained Jeanne well, host.}

    "Not really. I didn''t do anything, it must be Grayfia''s upbringing."

    Speaking of that silver-haired maid.

    "....?" Grayfia felt Eiji''s heated gaze on her. She smiled at the man and knew tonight she would not sleep.

    ...

    The next day.

    Grayfia was panting, on the bed, she was naked. Her silver hair was disheveled and her curvaceous body that gave many men in the underworld wet dreams was now sweaty and dirty with a man''s white liquid.

    That man was Eiji of course, it had been a long time since he had fucked the silver-haired maid andst night they did it.

    "Eiji-sama~" Grayfia called the name of her master and lover while lying on his chest. She didn''t say it out loud because besides the two of them, there was also Asia who had joined their battlest night.

    The blonde girl was still sleeping with a silly smile while hugging one of Eiji''s hands.

    "What?" Eiji looked at Grayfia''s beautiful face and her red eyes that were staring at him. That''s beautiful.... Until now he still didn''t understand why Sirzechs, and even Sirzechs in the original work.... was less possessive of this woman. How could that man let his wife take a bath with another man like the protagonist?

    Grayfia didn''t know in one second, Eijiined a lot about her ex-husband and the things that happened in the original work. The thought process of this man who was much younger than her was strange. Even so, her body and heart had already been conquered by his penis.

    Even now it was still poking her ass and was still energetic after releasing several liters of cum that littered the room.

    "I just wanted to let you know that you are invited to the Alliance meeting which will be held two hours from now."

    "Hm.... What time is it?"

    "8:12."

    "Then it starts at 10?"

    "You''reing? The location is in the underworld, precisely atиC"

    "Not interested." Eiji gave her a disappointed look.

    Grayfia was confused. What''s wrong?

    [I thought Grayfia wanted to start a new round because she felt sorry for my little brother who was bearing a heavy load in the morning. But no, it turned out to be about the meeting that Sirzechs and the others held.]

    The silver-haired maid''s lips twitched. She grabbed the hard rod at the man''s crotch and lifted her plump body. She sat on his body and exposed her snow-white body. The tworge mounds bounced, making any man gulp at the sight.

    Eiji was no exception, even though he had tasted her many times, he did not get tired of looking at her. He saw Grayfia sitting on his penis without inserting it and mping it between his stomach and her vagina. The woman moved her hips and he groaned.

    "Eiji-sama~ Are you sure you won''te?" The silver-haired maid said while licking and caressing her master''s chest. The entrance of her muddy pussy also continued to rub the shaft of his penis.

    "Ugh I was just thinking of something else to do...Grayfia, this position is a bit..."

    "Is it another woman? Eiji-sama is gluttonous and has a bigger appetite than Beelzebub."

    Oh that''s the famous gluttony demon, right? Eiji wanted to say this, but Grayfia became more aggressive as if she was jealous.

    "Wait! Grayfia, do you want to break your man''s penis? Although mine is stronger than average, I feel a little ufortable..."

    Grayfia smiled a little, Eiji''s face that she saw now looked adorable, making her horny. She moved her hips faster.

    "Don''t worry, there''s no way I''m hurting Eiji-sama~ I heard, from the inte, that this thing also needs to be bent into many positions to be more flexible."

    "Eiji-sama, trust me? It feels good too, right?"

    "How can I not trust you, Grayfia? I admit it''s good...."

    [But I''d rather go inside! And what about that information from the inte? Although it sounds reasonable, don''t easily believe the things said on the inte!]

    It''s still early in the morning, but the heroines are already hearing dirty things. Although Eiji didn''t say it explicitly, how could they not know the man was doing something perverted? And he was doing it with Grayfia!

    "Unyuuuu.... Eiji-san?" Thanks to that, Asia also woke up and saw Grayfia enjoying riding Eiji''s cock in a position she had seen for the first time.

    "Asia, good morning."

    Instead of answering his good morning, Asia puffed up her cheeks and looked at Grayfia enviously. She was also naked and had many battle marks on her body.

    "It''s not fair! Grayfia-san, how can you enjoy Eiji-san alone? I want to too!"

    "Asia... Sure, put Eiji-sama''s penis in your mouth now. He will cum soon."

    Asia without hesitation did so, she opened her mouth and Grayfia continued to shake her hips.

    Eiji sighed, what man wouldn''t be happy to be served by these two women?

    In the end right at the time the Alliance meeting started, Sirzechs nced at everyone and asked Serafall.

    "Serafall, where is Eiji? Is he noting?"

    "Ah... Eiji-chan is actually still busy doing something with Grayfia."

    "Busy doing what?" Sirzechs was confused. But hearing his ex-wife''s name mentioned, it would be a lie if he did not miss her.

    Serafall clucked her tongue. Did she tell Sirzechs when she was about to leave here, she saw Eiji viciously fucking Grayfia''s ass and making her moan like a bitch? There was also Asia who was also having fun at that time.

    If not for her being one of the Maou representing the Devil Faction, Serafall would have joined the two women instead of attending this meeting.

    Other than Serafall, there were also Rias and Sona who were also present. The two girls also brought their peerage. As the leader of the Youkai faction that had joined the alliance, Yasaka was also there.

    Rias told the information she got from Haqua about an organization called Vintage that was now merging with Qlippoth led by Rizevim.

    At that moment, Sirzechs, Michael, Azazel and Odin''s faces became serious.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 281: Plot change, Haqua hardens her heart

    <h4>Chapter 281: Plot change, Haqua hardens her heart</h4>

    As Rias, Sona, Serafall and Yasaka attended the boring Alliance meeting and the rest went to school.

    "Haqua, how did you sleepst night?"

    Compared to that, wouldn''t it be more fun to ask the purple-haired girl in front of her? Compared to yesterday, she seemed more energetic.

    They sat in the living room near the TV.

    "Ah, um.... Last night was the first time I slept well in a month. It''s all thanks to you, Eiji. Thank you."

    Haqua smiled and looked at Eiji with a gentle gaze. If Keima and Elsie were here бк they would definitely be surprised that Haqua wasn''t acting rather tsundere like usual. And what''s with that gentle gaze? The protagonist Keima out there didn''t know he was starting to have the illusion of a green hat on top of his head and seemed to be missing something.

    Many things that had happened changed Haqua''s mentality. ording to Eiji, this was Haqua in the plot after the anime ended... Don''t know which season, he forgot.

    "How many times have you thanked.... Speaking of Vintage and Qlippoth, you''re not in a hurry, right?"

    "Eh? Yes. Of course it would be best if we destroy them right away." Haqua tilted her head in confusion. Her hagoromo was still hovering around her neck, reminding Eiji of a certain silly goddess in another franchise.

    "You''re right, but we don''t know for sure where their base is yet. So we have to wait for the other side to make a move so we can track them down."

    That was a lie. In fact since the battle with Gira and the army of evil spirits she led yesterday. Eiji had already ordered the Shadow Gardens to move in the shadows as usual. Alpha was busy training Be and Li, but the other shadows were still reliable.

    As proof this morning, Zeta had already managed to track down the evil spirits from their scent and found that Rizevim had set up a new base somewhere.

    This is good.... From his "Future Insight", Eiji roughly knew the movements of the viin group.

    That''s why at the moment, he wasn''t surprised by Jeanne suddenly entering with a green-haired girl in her hands.

    "Eiji-sama, I found out this girl triggered the home defense mechanism. What should we do about her?"

    If it wasn''t a girl and her appearance was pretty enough, Jeanne wouldn''t have bothered to ask because Grayfia had taught her to instantly kill people who clearly had evil intentions because it triggered Eiji''s home defense mechanism which was divided into several levels.

    "Hmm.... Haqua, you seem to know her."

    Eiji''s words made Jeanne, Grayfia and Asia who skipped school because they had just finished exercising stare at the purple-haired girl.

    Haqua looked at the green-haired girl whose body was tied up and whose mouth was gagged by a small ball with a surprised look.

    She nodded, "I know her. She''s Lune, my former partner who has also joined Vintage."

    Lune was unharmed at first nce, but she fainted from receiving a small portion of Eiji''s Reiatsu added to the defense mechanism. The girl''s soul was injured and she fell into aa.

    "Then it''s up to you." Eiji said before drinking the coffee Grayfia made. Even after he fucked her hard, the silver-haired woman was still able to do her maid work perfectly.

    Although her legs were trembling slightly.

    "Are you sure?" Haqua looked at Eiji doubtfully.

    Eiji smiled, "Yes, I was wondering what you wanted to do to your former partner who betrayed you."

    [In the original work, Lune was one of the viins because she had killed one of the heroine. More precisely, she almost killed her. This girl was pretty, but that was it. Compared to Haqua, she''s inferior and I''m not interested.]

    Here it is again.... How many times will Eiji continue to tease her in his heart?

    Haqua was anxious, a virgin demon and had been single for a long time at her age could not stand the temptation of men.

    Asia and Grayfia were silent. Oh, by the way there were also Noel, Lucia and Zest who had just returned from shopping and She who suddenly appeared on Eiji''sp.

    "Eiji-kun~ I just returned from the Demon Realm. Do you know what information I just got?"

    The legal loli whispered sweetly in his ear, she had just returned from ying. With her spatial tunnel ability, she was likely to die of boredom if she stayed at home without doing anything.

    "Don''t know, how would I know?"

    "Fufu. It''s about Sapphire~ I just met her and we talked for a while at the cafиж."

    [What?! Even my subordinates haven''t gotten any results about that woman. And here, She already met the protagonist''s mother? Good job She! I''ll have to ask for the detailster, for now...]

    "Cough, is that so? Basara will definitely be happy if he hears this." Eiji pretended to cough and said calmly.

    She and the other girls, and even Haqua rolled her eyes.

    They couldn''t believe it! This guy was obviously very excited when he heard that the protagonist''s mother had been found! And do you care so much about Basara? Pretty sure not...

    "Hachoo!"

    At school, Basara suddenly sneezed and had a bad feeling.

    Satisfied with the joke, everyone''s gaze fell on Haqua бк they saw the girl walking towards the girl named Lune who was unconscious on the floor. Her scythe, the Scythe of Testament was burning with blue mes.

    "Cruel girl~"

    She''s eyes lit up, originally she thought Haqua was a typical serious and naive girl, she would forgive the one who had betrayed and hunted her and take a gentler method. But what did they see now? Eiji was even a little surprised by the choice Haqua made.

    Haqua''s beautiful face was expressionless and her gaze was cold, there was a hint of doubt, but when thinking of the things she had experienced over the past month. She didn''t tell Eiji and the others, but she had almost died many times and it was all thanks to Lune, one of the Vintage members who was also hunting her.

    Thereforeбк

    "At least I''ll give you a painless death, Lune."

    Theatose Lune faintly heard Haqua''s voice, she wanted to wake up, but it was useless. Her soul wound did not allow her to be able to wake up.

    At that moment, Lune didn''t know it was thest time she heard Haqua''s voice and she would never see the world again.

    *Tock*

    Under everyone''s gaze, using her scythe, Haqua simply knocked Lune''s head lightly. The blue me from the scythe traveled through the girl''s body and in just a few seconds бк Lune disappeared without leaving any ashes.

    This was the Scythe of Testament''s ability бк except for its sharpness, the blue me was actually not hot and would not even be able to hurt a human. But it''s a different story with demons from Hell, this is one of the deadliest weapons as it can burn their souls. The user can even choose to inflict pain or not on the target which makes it like an angel of death.

    Haqua got this scythe as one of the noble demons and demons who passed Hell''s education with the highest score.

    Previously Haqua had always hesitated to hurt her former partners, which was why she was often cornered and even almost died. But now it was different, the girl had decided that she would destroy Vintage and cleanse New Hell of the supporters of Old Hell, even if she had to ughter her own former partners.

    [It gets a bit dark.... Although in the original work Haqua also killed some of her former partners using the Scythe of Testament. A named viin like Lune, she would rather capture her and imprison her in Hell.]

    She did that in the original work? Haqua thought that was what she would probably do. But that was her in the original work, the current her somehow had a different mentality after meeting Eiji and his group. This was probably the result of seeing Gira''s death and at that time she realized that the death of her former partner who had betrayed her didn''t bother her that much.

    ...

    "L-chi, L-chi, where''s Eiji? He didn''t go to school."

    In the ssroom, Mio Sawada asked. After being rescued yesterday, her memories of the things she went through while being an evil spirit had been erased by L.

    Not only them, L also used a "Bye Bye Memory-Kun" that looked like a joy stick бк one of her inventions that could erase people''s memories of certain events. Thanks to that, Risa and the other ssmates also forgot that Mio Sawada was rumored to have disappeared.

    They went to school as usual.

    "Eiji is taking time off from school, he has other things to do~!"

    There was no way she could say her fiancиж didn''t go to school because he had sex with Asia and Grayfia until noon. They actually did it fromst night бк then there was also Haqua, from Eiji''s inner voice, they seemed to be having fun at Eiji''s house.

    L didn''t like lying, especially to her friends, but what she said wasn''t a lie. Her innocent face and sunny smile didn''t help either, making Mio Sawada not doubt what the girl was saying.

    "Hehe~ Really? L, could it be that while you were attending school. Eiji was having sex with another woman~? Oh Asia didn''te to school today either. Gosh did he and Asia do it while we were at school? That''s hot~" Risa whispered in L''s ear.

    But it wasn''t just L бк Yui, Haruna and Run were no longer human, especially thest one who was an alien. Their ears caught Risa and L''s conversation and they were stunned.

    Really, how could Risa guess so urately?!

    "....." L didn''t know what to say, she didn''t like lying, Yui helped her out by hitting Risa on the head. Of course it was just a light blow that was weakened many times. Otherwise, with her current physical strength, Yui could blow Risa''s head off as if it were a watermelon.

    "Risa, stop talking dirty in ss!"

    "Aw~ Yui, your ears are so sharp. How can you hear my whispers from the front row of seats?!"

    "Hmph! I only have good hearing. And remember, don''t try to do it again. This is school, you can''t do anything immoral."

    "Ehh~ But Yui. I remember I saw you and Eiji doing something under the table while the math teacher was exining inбкmfff! mfff!"

    Risa''s mouth was silenced by Yui''s hand, and she saw the ck-haired girl giving her a sharp look with a red face.

    "Risa.... What did you say? Don''t talk carelessly or I''ll deduct your points."

    "!!!"

    "Wow~ Yui-chi, you''re abusing the position of moral discipline chair toиC"

    "Mio, you should shut up too. Or else...."

    Mio Sawada immediately covered her mouth with her hand and nodded at Yui. That girl was not joking, she was actually giving her a threatening look!

    Lughed as usual, Haruna and Run smiled wryly.

    Only Rito was currently pretending not to hear even though he had no other choice but to listen. After all, he was the protagonist with superpowers! And unlike the other ssmates, he was immune to the "Bye Bye Memory-Kun" effect that L used to erase people''s memories.

    {The plot finished faster than I thought. The missing Mio Sawada shouldn''t be able to be found anymore since she was captured by the people from that organization and turned into a monster along with the other people who were kidnapped.}

    {This must have something to do with that guy, Eiji. I''m not surprised....even with L erasing the memories of the people in the ss using her invention. Unfortunately it won''t be effective on me бк my void dragon bloodline makes me have a high resistance to brainwashing abilities.}

    Rito? L and the other girls naturally looked at the protagonist sitting on the window side of the second row бк he was faking it! Unlike the others, he hadn''t lost his memory at all.

    L was a little surprised, but when thinking of the bloodline or whatever Rito had. She thought it made sense, "Bye Bye Memory-Kun" also wouldn''t actually be effective on people as strong as Eiji, Rias, Sona and the others.

    Still, what Rito said next made everyone who heard his inner voice fall silent. How does it feel, Rito is starting to be a spoiler-spreader like Eiji?

    {What''s the next plot? If this plot finishes sooner.... It wasn''t just humans who were attacked by those monsters.}

    {But people on the supernatural side were also affected. They couldn''t stay silent of course. But since the monsters could live many times after being killed, some groups had extreme ideas. For example, the group of evil witches on the other hand wanted to help another group of viins to release the seal of the creature called Weiss. They were fighting in the Maijima region and the seal had to be around there.}

    {This makes thergest wizard organization in the human world бк Grauza....berer, if I''m not mistaken that''s its name. They came forward to stop that group of evil witches.}

    {However, this has nothing to do with me. My training through meditation and exercise is going well, those troublesome things let the heroes and Eiji take care of it.}

    "...."

    Leave the heroines aside.

    But Eiji was a little surprised, after all this plot was not in his "Future Insight". From the beginning he only saw a rough picture of it.

    "But Grauzauberer huh? Where''s Lavinia? I haven''t seen her since returning from Demon Realm."

    "That woman neglected her duties as my girls'' bodyguard. Although it wasn''t really treated, still..."

    Just as he said that, his doorbell rang.

    "Let me open the door." Zest took the initiative, she walked towards the front door of the house бк whether intentionally or not, but her butt was moving left and right. That was a bit much, the other party was obviously seducing the master.

    "..."

    Eiji sighed. By the way, he was watching Haqua who was sparring with Jeanne.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Using her Sacred Gear, not only swordsmanship, Jeanne also showered Haqua with many swords that grew from the ground. She fought seriously as the purple-haired girl felt her power wascking. Before knocking on the door of Vintage and Qlippoth''s headquarters, she wanted to be stronger.

    So Eiji rmended her to spar with Jeanne. Only then, after Haqua saw how big the power gap was between her and the people from the Highschool DxD franchise where the scale of their battles was bigger than her franchise.

    "Ugh...!"

    Haqua was shed by several holy swords growing from the ground, she was having trouble approaching Jeanne and could only dodge the other party''s attacks while also parrying using her scythe.

    "This is your limit, without your scythe... I''m sorry, but you''re very weak. Just so you know, I haven''t even used 50% of what I can do in battle."

    With a red-colored tattoo shining dimly on her neck, Jeanne said proudly. Of course. As Eiji''s servant and one of his women бк she also has a Master-Servant contract.

    Haqua naturally noticed the tattoo on Jeanne''s neck, but she still hadn''t realized how it worked. Her expression a little ugly, she could not argue with what the blonde girl said.

    "I.... Is there no other way?"

    ?{Now I understand why you bothered to do this mock battle. As expected of you, host. You always have some subtle tricks up your sleeve}.

    What nonsense was this woman talking about?

    Eiji didn''t admit it, but right now he was winking at Jeanne. Jeanne who had been trained to be a good girl understood. Asia who was also watching on the sidelines walked over to Haqua and healed her wound using her Twilight Healing.

    "Haqua-san, it takes time and hard work to get stronger. You shouldn''t rush things."

    "I know but...." Haqua was in a hurry. Still, the girl named Asia had this kind of convenient ability. All her wounds quickly healed like yesterday. But unlike yesterday, this time the girl was emitting green light from her hands which made her wonder how much ability she had?

    "What Asia said is not wrong.... But that doesn''t mean there are no shortcuts to bing stronger quickly."

    Jeanne''s words made Haqua''s eyes sparkle.

    "How?"

    Jeanne pointed at the tattoo on her neck. The tattoo initially disappeared after Haqua surrendered and they finished fighting. But Jeanne was able to make it appear again.

    "By having the same tattoo as me. Your physical power and magic will increase greatly. Asia and the other women around Eiji-sama also have it."

    "And the way to get it is with...."

    Jeanne was whispering something to Haqua and Asia was coaxing the purple-haired girl. Haqua''s face was as red as Rias'' hair and she nced at Eiji who was watching in the distance.

    Eiji pretended not to see Haqua''s gaze and looked at the blonde woman brought in by Zest.

    "Yo Lavinia, how are you?"

    "T-That... Fine and..." Lavinia smiled awkwardly, she lowered her head like a little girl who did something wrong.

    And said "Sorry! Eiji, I didn''t do my duty properly. The organization I joined, Grauzauberer has been having problems in the past two weeks. So I was busy helping them."

    "I see...." Eiji nodded, he was smiling and didn''t seem to be angry which relieved Lavinia. For some reason, imagining Eiji hating her for this made Lavinia feel very ufortable.

    But fortunately...! Eiji was a man with a big heart, he wasn''t angry at her! This was in stark contrast to Tobio who had been following her aroundtely and babbling over and over again that Eiji wasn''t a good person and told her to stay away from him.

    At that time, the beautiful blonde witch was angry and would have killed the fake Tobio if not for the fact that his body belonged to the real Tobio. Unfortunately.... Until now Lavinia still had no way of removing the transmigrator upying Tobio''s body.

    "If I may know, what''s the problem? I might be able to help you."

    "Really?! Eiji, you''re a good person!....I''m sorry for shirking my duties as your contracted witch. Generally you can punish me because it''s tantamount to a breach of contract."

    "No, don''t give me the good person card. As for punishing you? Forget it.... It''s just a small matter. I hope you don''t repeat it again and let me know if you want to take time off."

    Eiji waved his hand, not taking it seriously even though he was a little tempted to ''punish'' the woman sitting in front of him.

    He nced at Lavinia''s breasts which as usual were hidden under her thick witch''s robes. They had gotten a little bigger than thest time he had seen them. As expected from the woman with the thirdrgest breasts in the franchise. She surpassed Rias in size.

    ?{Cough, host, your gaze.}

    Don''t worry, I''m using a 360-degree perspective. From Lavinia''s perspective, she only sees me looking at her face.

    ?{.....}

    Don''t ask how her host did it, with his power now such a thing is not impossible to do.

    Still, it''s a pervert! .... Wait, is her host not a pervert? He''s just pretty good at hiding it.

    Just like Eiji thought. Lavinia didn''t realize it, she nodded at the other girls who happened to be looking at her from the courtyard before looking at Eiji. She was no hypocrite and since Eiji was willing to help her, she did not hesitate to exin what kind of trouble Grauzauberer was in.

    And this had something to do with what the protagonist Rito had said in his heart. Lavinia thought Eiji also knew because of this, so she just needed to tell him more details.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 282: Eji is not interested in money

    <h4>Chapter 282: Eji is not interested in money</h4>

    "So those evil magicians want to help Qlippoth huh."

    "They want to release a creature called Weiss who is sealed away somewhere."

    He widened his eyes slightly as if this was the first time he heard it.

    The beautiful blonde witch could not believe it. The man in front of her was obviously pretending not to know.

    But this was amon thing. It was Eiji after all, so she nodded.

    "Yes Grauzauberer is aware of this information and since it has to do with the magiciansбк they can''t stay silent...."

    Eiji rubbed his chin, in the original work... Grauzauberer, also known as Grey Wizards. It is one of the leading magician organizations in the supernatural world. It was created by Magician Johann Georg Faust. After his death, his contracted Demon; Mephisto Pheles, took over as the leader of the organization.

    Other than this information, he actually didn''t know much about the magician organization in Highschool DxD. But that didn''t matter because in this world, as long as you were strong enough, you didn''t have to worry about ack of information.

    At least in battle.

    "And who exactly is this group of evil magicians we''re going to face?"

    Lavinia smiled, she was slightly amused by the word ''we'' and was happy to exin. "It''s actually two groups, or rather magician organizations that are no less famous than Grauzauberer."

    "Hoh." Although he was confident in his power, Eiji was still a little interested in hearing things he didn''t know or might have missed in the original work.

    "They are organizations called Nilrem and Hexennacht. The former is actually a group of magicians who used to be part of Khaos Bridge. But after Khaos Bridge was destroyed, ording to Grauzauberer''s intelligence, they were the Qlippoth witches led by Euclid Lucifuge."

    Grayfia who was standing behind Eiji raised her eyebrows when she heard her younger brother''s name mentioned.

    But that was it, her beautiful face was expressionless and professional as usual.

    Lavinia slightly nced at Grayfia because she knew Euclid had something to do with that woman. That man was her younger brother.... Even so, Grayfia did not say anything.

    "Continue." Eiji said, he was not surprised his silver-haired maid was so indifferent to her own younger brother.

    Poor Euclid.

    Eiji thought the reason why Euclid became a viin was actually just because he was a sisconбк he wanted to seek attention from his older sister in a strange way.

    "O-Oh.... Next... Hexennacht was no worse than the first. This organization cooperated with Qlippoth. They didn''t even try to hide it at all. All the magicians there are Stray Magicians led by a woman named Walburga."

    [I feel like I''ve heard these names in the original work and now they''re interested in plots from other franchises.]

    [But leave that aside. ording to Rito, these people are after the seal that is located in the Maijima region? Isn''t that....]

    The heroines don''t know what''s wrong.

    No, actually nothing was wrong. Eiji only felt amused in his heart because those people seemed to want to do the thing that the viin group failed to do in the original work.

    Should he let them do it and defeat them afterwards or prevent it from the beginning? With his current power....don''t know how many times she said it, but seriouslyбк

    ''Miss System, how about I directly knock on the viins'' door and destroy them?''

    ?{You can do it, but since the plot hasn''t really moved yet.... You probably won''t get a reward.}

    Before Eiji could ask again, Miss System interrupted him.

    ?{Listen, host. If you resolve the plot directly like that and do the same thing by killing all the viins in this world even though you can do it. They won''t be worth anything, you should at least let the plot run halfway so that the system detects the plot changes you made are valid.}

    There is such a thing? This is not the first time Eiji has heard of it. Otherwise, he would have ended the previous Demon Realm plot in less than a day.

    But this was the first time Miss System had said it in detail.

    He therefore looked at Lavinia and said, "That''s it? Okay, then we''ll leave tomorrow."

    The beautiful blonde witch looked very happy. With Eiji helping out, she felt very confident!

    But still.

    "Can''t we leave now? I mean.... It would be best if we eradicate the enemy as soon as possible." Lavinia suggested and it sounded reasonable. She was just like Haqua, a woman in a hurry.

    Even so Eiji shook his head. "Wait, you may not know, but Rias and some of my other women are participating in the Alliance meeting in the Underworld."

    "It''s not just Grauzauberer who wants to destroy Qlippoth, but the Five Great Factions in the supernatural world also want to do so."

    "It''s best to wait for them to return home and hear what the oue of the meeting is."

    "Ah...." Lavinia widened her eyes. Of course she knew Qlippoth was not just Grauzauberer''s enemy, this terrorist organization was like the second Khaos Brigade that also provoked many Supernatural Factions.

    Qlippoth was everyone''s enemy. And like nectar, many bees like other viin groups were attracted to join the group.

    Honestly, why wasn''t Grauzauberer working with the Alliance to destroy Qlippoth? The leader of her organization, Mephisto originally wanted to do that as well.

    But then that man remembered the human who made a witch contract with him. He had recently persuaded her to ask Eiji for help because he already knew about how powerful he was!

    Lavinia was initially reluctant to trouble Eiji, especially when Mephisto said ''If Eiji is hard to persuade, Lavinia.... As my direct disciple, I hope you''re willing to sacrifice yourself a little for the sake of the organization. I heard that young man has a harem of beautiful women. Lavinia, you''ve also been single for a long time, right?''

    That old devil! He dared to sell her the same way as he persuaded her to make a witch contract with Eiji!

    Fortunately although Eiji had many beautiful women, he didn''t seem to be too interested in her which made her relieved and disappointed....

    Lavinia wondered if she wasn''t pretty enough?

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    Before Lavinia opened her mouth again, a teleportation magic circle appeared in the room and glowed.

    Several familiar figures appeared. At that very moment, Haqua and the other two girls had already returned from the courtyard.

    "Eiji-chan~ I almost died of boredom! My butt hurts a little from sitting for so long."

    She immediately jumped on her lover without caring about the gazes of the others.

    Eiji naturally hugged Serafall''s petite and plump body and rubbed the big butt inside her skirt.

    He used god-level massage skills in the process.

    "Is it better now?" he asked and the woman moaned.

    "Ahhnnnn~"

    "Mmnnnh~ Yes~~ Eiji-chan, do more~~" Serafall moaned, her ass was feeling a heavenly pleasure no less than sex.

    Just as expected from her man! Not only his penis, his hands are also very good!

    [Pretty sure this woman''s ass is fine.]

    And you''re still spoiling her? Doing that kind of thing in front of us?

    Rias and the others who had just returned from the Underworld fell silent.

    "Onee-chan.... Stop being so shameless! Don''t you see Lavinia and Haqua? They''re guests!" Sona pinched the cor of Serafall''s shirt as if the woman was a cat and ced it on one of the empty couches.

    The woman of course pouted. She asked Sona if she was jealous, which made her sister smack her on the head.

    Haqua and Lavinia didn''t know what to say. But seeing Eiji and the others were not surprised and looked at the scene with ordinary gazes.

    They understood.

    This was how Eiji''s household usually was.

    "How did it go?"

    What she was asking was obviously about the Alliance meeting.

    Rias sighed and said, "They.... Onii-sama and the others.... How should I say it?"

    "Fufufu~ Dear, the men who led the Faction were useless. They are powerless because they can''t properly kill those creatures called Evil Spirits." Yasaka said, unlike Rias, she did not hesitate to insult Sirzechs, Azazel, Odin and Michael.

    "....So?" Eiji was confused, he didn''t even bother eavesdropping on the meeting. But to make his beautiful nine-tailed fox say that, the result must not have been very good.

    "Well.... After knowing that unlike them, Rias'' group could kill those evil spirits thanks to Asia who had the power to purify the soul.

    They preferred to keep the rear and rely on the younger people to deal with the evil spirits and Qlippoth. Azazel, that silly guy even said something like forming a group called Team DxD consisting of you, Rias, Sona and other talented youngsters from each Faction."

    Yasaka said all that and added, "I opposed this idea and rmended that everyone advance together, but the other three Faction leaders were fascinated by the idea of a superhero group that Azazel said."

    "Sirzechs and the others are old, but they''re still a bit childish. Eiji-chan-in the end even if they agree, the final decision is up to you." Serafall said with a serious face. She would have looked cool and convincing if a few seconds ago, she had not acted like a childish little girl either.

    Sona wanted to ask Tsubaki to make a mirror and she would give it to her older sister.

    Everyone looked at Eiji''s handsome face and wondered what his decision was?

    "..." Eiji hadn''t said anything yet, at least not from his mouth.

    [Team DxD? Isn''t that the peacekeeping group made in the original work? Really? .... If the protagonist is still Issei, this group is indeed needed. But me?]

    It sounded like a rejection. Rias and the others thought they and Eiji were enough. There was no need to bother gathering all the youngsters from each Faction.

    But

    [It''s not much different from me doing something to defeat the viin group. It''s just that I don''t like Sirzechs and the others using me. At least if they pay me with something, it''s not impossible.]

    ""...""

    Some of them looked at Eiji suspiciously.

    This man.... He obviously wouldn''t be interested in money and treasures. So what kind of pay was he referring to?

    Whatever it was, Rias or Serafall would convey to Sirzechs that Eiji did not want to work for free.

    It was up to the crimson-haired man to think of what would make Eiji interested in forming a superhero group.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    It was night in the human world. But inside the World Tree, an artificial sun made of crystals attached to the ceiling shone down on a castle.

    The castle was bigger and more beautiful than Lundvall Castle and Wildart.

    Eiji was led by Alpha to a room where two women in tight ck bodysuits greeted him.

    "Wee Eiji-sama."

    "Wee Eiji-sama."

    They said simultaneously, their voices sounding pleasant. One was a ck-haired woman, and the other was a blonde woman with a figure that could destroy the country.

    In short they were very beautiful. If they weren''t crooked before and he was busy, Eiji would have eaten them both.

    "You two look good in those tight clothes...

    Alpha, I came without telling you. Did you fix those two already?"

    The man seemed to think of them as objects being repaired, making them feel humiliated.

    But not like before. Be bit her cherry lips with a red face because thanks to Alpha''s trainingбк All this time, more precisely one month in the World Tree was enough to make her Demon God body turn into straight steel.

    The proof was when Eiji just entered the room, she nced at the man''s crotch curiously. From the Alpha who daily fed a lot of knowledge about men and women and how good Eiji''s ''thing'' was into her head.

    She was forced to recognize the man as her master, and even though her original power had increased a lot since the battle in Demon Realm.

    She was not thinking of running away.

    But Li was different. She smiled, but her eyes looked at Eiji with an annoyance that made Alpha sigh.

    The blonde elf bowed her head slightly to her master.

    "I''m sorry, Eiji-sama. Be has gotten better, but Li is...."

    *p!*

    "Alpha, you...."

    "Shut up! How many times do I have to teach you? Take Be as an example, how dare you stare at Eiji-sama with such a look."

    "....."

    Alpha pped Li''s face which left the woman dumbfounded. But she didn''t finish her words and just gritted her teeth silently.

    Obviously this was definitely not the first time Alpha pped the woman and even though Li repeatedly wanted to fight and run awayбк she could not do so because her power was sealed.

    The blonde elf was clearly treating her worse than the way she treated Be.

    Eiji patted Alpha''s shoulder gently. "It''s okay, Alpha. It''s not your fault, I know you did your best. You even managed to straighten Be out. Thank you, but for Li.... Leave her training to me, I will educate her myself."

    "Eiji-sama...." Alpha seemed intoxicated when she saw her master''s smile, even when hearing her thanks, she had a loving gaze that made Li horrified.

    ''This cold woman can make such a face? Onee-chan can''t believe she''s the same woman who did all that to her for one month!''

    Recalling the so-called training in the past month, she actually almost copsed many times and would have be like Be if not for her strong love for her younger brother.

    After giving Alpha a sweet taste. Putting Be aside, Eiji stared at Li viciously.

    His red eyes turned a golden color and shone with a sadistic light that made the woman shudder.

    "Wh-What do you want to do? Onee-chan, Onee-chan won''t give up on you before you revive Leo-kun! You said you were going to revive Leo-kun? You''re a liar!"

    "Liar?" Eijiughed, he pinched the woman''s chin and smiled faintly. "Who says I''m a liar? You want me to revive your brother? Sure, I already did."

    "Where? Let me see him!"

    Li was excited, even if Leohart was already dirty.... H-He was still her cherished younger brother.

    Alpha gave her a very cold look, but she ignored the woman and looked at Eiji with an expectant gaze.

    The man snapped his fingers, the room was silent for a few seconds.

    ".... What? Where''s Leo-kun? Eiji, you saidиC"

    Before she could finish her sentence, Eiji told Alpha to show a certain room in the castle. The blonde elf took out a device and a big screen was disyed in the room.

    From the magic circle, a purple-haired man with brownish skin was created and looked around in confusion.

    "Leo-kun!" Li shouted and it seemed like Leohart on the screen could hear her even though he couldn''t see her.

    "Onee-chan, it''s you, where are you? By the way I remember me and Belphegor should''ve been...."

    The man had an ugly, even pale expression while holding his butt.

    Be and Alpha who knew the reason put on a disgusted expression.

    Li was stunned, she didn''t know how tofort her younger brother in this matter but at the momentиC

    "Ahh! What are you doing? E-Eiji, let go of Onee-chan!"

    Her body suddenly faced the sky of the room and she was lying on the bed. She was panicked and scared, especially when Eiji pressed her onto the bed!

    "Onee-chan, what happened? You said Eiji?.... Is that Eiji Seiya? What did you do to Li? Let her go!"

    Ignoring Leohart who was babbling on the screen. The man was really alive, but he had no power at all and was unable to get out of the room that held him.

    Eiji looked at the woman struggling beneath him with amusement.

    "You already know what I want to do. This is ording to our agreement after all.

    What? Don''t you intend to keep our agreement after I revive your younger brother?

    Li.... Women who don''t keep their word should be punished. Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll like my punishment."

    "N-No! Eiji, this is.... Isn''t this too soon? It''s not that I don''t intend to keep my promise, I just....!"

    Li wanted to make an excuse, but her clothes were suddenly torn and she was naked, herrge breasts bouncing due to thew of gravity and the man pinching her nipples.

    "Hnnnn~!"

    She gasped and moaned under the gaze of Alpha and Be, and Leohart who could only hear her voice.

    Whatever happened next, Li knew she could not escape.

    And her younger brother? Leohart who now had a green face, she could only apologize to him in her heart.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 283: Greening the former Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 283: Greening the former Demon Lord</h4>

    "S-Stop it, Nnnnn~ Ah~~"

    Just feeling his fingers pinching her nipples, Li felt her entire body being electrocuted. There was a pleasure that ran through her body, especially when he squeezed her breasts, this was the furthest physical contact the opposite sex had made on her.

    Although she wanted to resist, the hands that held both of her hands above her head were too strong!

    From the background, she could hear her younger brother''s voice roaring as he was being raped by Eiji.

    "You say that but your face looks like you''re enjoying it. Look at your face, it''s not like someone who wants me to stop." Eiji said while looking at Li''s beautiful face that stuck out her tongue, although there was a humiliated expression, there was a blush on her cheeks.

    That hot body that made the people of Demon Council crazy was now exposed in front of his eyes. Li was not a heroine but her figure scored more than 95 points.

    With her fair skin, wavy blonde hair and J-cup breasts.

    Her goddess-like beauty made any man want to fuck her.

    Eiji was no exception, with his magic, he removed all his clothes. The women in the room gulped at the sight of his figure, especially his penis that towered over Li''s stomach.

    The blonde woman panicked, "Such a big thing... O-Onee-chan... Wait Eiji, you can''t put it inиCAghhhh~~!"

    She did not finish her words as the man ruthlessly inserted his penis into her pussy.

    Li''s pupils shrank, her expression broke, from pain to pleasure, she started to lose her mind.

    She began to drown in lust.

    "Aneue! Aneue! Eiji, stop!"

    The voice of her younger brother trying to stop the man who was fucking her was heard by her. But instead of feeling guilty, she was horny.

    Don''t know what was wrong with her, but Li who first tasted the forbidden fruit actually opened her legs wider like the letter M so that Eiji could fuck her more easily.

    Eiji was excited, he kept swinging his waist until his dick prated Li''s nursery. His guess was right, unlike in the original work, she was still a virgin.

    With the sound of apuse.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Leo-kun, sorry, Onee-chan...hmmn~!"

    "Eiji~ No, please~ stop~ Mnnh~! Ahh~~!"

    A beautiful moan was also heard.

    Leohart who heard that voice from the other side trembled. His expression was ugly, his heart hurt and he wanted to kill Eiji right now!

    However, what could he do? He didn''t know what was going on, he only knew now that Eiji was fucking his older sister in the other room!

    Alpha and Be who were watching Eiji and Li having sex were naturally aroused. They had the desire to join in but without Eiji telling them to, they dared not do anything but watch.

    "W-Why did you suddenly stop?" Li was confused, her body was sweating and she was close to orgasm. But that guy, he suddenly stopped which made the room silent!

    She clearly felt his cock throbbing inside her, driving her almost crazy.

    She didn''t want to admit it, but she wanted him to continue.

    "Didn''t you ask me to stop? I did." Eiji looked at the woman with a mocking gaze.

    "That, but...." Li stammered.

    "Hehe so you liked it, right? You want me to continue? Then beg.... Beg me clearly so your younger brother can hear it too."

    Li saw the handsome man smiling but in her eyes it was the devil''s smile! He was really a devil who wanted to insult her!

    "No way! Onee-chan... Onee-chan won''t beg you!"

    "Aneue..." Leohart was slightly relieved to hear this, but imagining that Eiji had taken away his sister''s purity, his face was gloomy and even pale.

    "Are you sure? Unlike your mouth, your body is more honest. It''s very moist, hot and squeezes my penis."

    *!!!*

    On the screen, Leohart was seen kneeling while clutching his chest. He seemed to have suffered a mental attack.

    The pitiful Demon Lord...

    "Mnnnn~"

    "No~ O-Onee-chan, justиChnnnhh~"

    Li could not help but moan. With the penis still inside her, Eiji bit her breasts and yed with them.

    The man was teasing her which made her feel humiliated.

    "P-Please...."

    Even so, she wanted it. She wanted Eiji''s penis to tap her womb again and give her the pleasure that drove her crazy like before.

    The man grinned, his muscr figure and handsome face looked pleasant to look at. She knew he was a bad man who forced her, but right now, she wanted to be fucked by him.

    She didn''t even think about how Leohart who was eavesdropping on the other side felt.

    "I didn''t hear that. Say it more clearly." Eiji said while licking her nipples and biting them.

    "Ohhh~ O-Onee-chan wants you to fuck her!"

    "Say it louder."

    "I want you to fuck me!! That movement, please move your penis again~! Eiji~~ Please~~"

    Ignoring Leohart on the screen, Eiji started swinging his waist again. He did it harder than before.

    Feeling the cock stirring her stomach, Li began to sing again, her mouth drooling and her delicious tongue clearly visible to everyone in the room.

    "Aghh~! Aghh~! Yesss~"

    She would be addicted to this feeling. Or rather she would fall for the man who was fucking her.

    Even as he no longer held her hand, she opened her arms and weed the moment he kissed her lips. Their tongues entangled and their saliva mixed together.

    Li was crazy, she hugged Eiji''s neck and wrapped her long legs around his body.

    ''Damn...'' Be enviously looked at the blonde woman being fucked on the bed that was now shaking violently.

    The panties under her bodysuit were already wet. She wondered if men''s dicks were that good?

    Eiji knew Be and even Alpha were already wet down there. So he signaled them toe with his hand.

    Be and Alpha were delighted. They hurriedly took off all their clothes and just then.

    "Ahhhhh~~!"

    Li orgasmed and Eiji who fucked her also cum inside her womb. The woman''s eyes rolled, her brain was only filled with his dick and she couldn''t hear her younger brother''s screams and moaned loudly.

    As she panted, Eiji''s cock was still hard. She saw the man being hugged by Alpha and Be and they were kissing. The two women were sucking a man''s mouth.

    The penis inside her became harder and even grew bigger.

    Li shuddered, she heard the man''s voice.

    "Li, turn around and crawl."

    "Aneue, don''t!"

    Ignoring Leohart''s shout that sounded hurt, Li did not say anything and obeyed Eiji''s words.

    There was a shining tattoo on her neck. She knew this was the Master-Servant contract magic. Eiji seemed to want to make her his ve, or rather his servant.

    Even so, she had already surrendered to the man and was on all fours. She exposed her cum-covered pussy and pink ass hole.

    "Be, get on top of Li and hold her horns. You also show me your ass."

    "L-Like this?"

    Be rode Li and grabbed both of the woman''s horns with her hands. Her white back and ass are shown to the man.

    Eiji took out his penis from inside Li and inserted it in the female protagonist''s vagina.

    The sound of apuse and beautiful moans sounded again.

    "Mnnnhhh~~"

    "Ahhhnnn~~!"

    "T-This is~!?"

    Be was surprised, this was also the first time a man fucked her and she admitted that it felt more delicious than making love with a woman.

    Eiji''s penis size too.... She knew it was above average and it reached the deepest part of her. The pleasure that made her expression uncontroble made her moan like a bitch.

    "How does it feel? Be, do you like my dick?" Eiji swung his waist as Alpha greedily hugged him from behind. He grabbed Be''s silky ck hair which made the woman raise her lewd face.

    Li who was being ridden and her horns held felt a little annoyed, but she was also relieved that she could use this time to rest.

    "Yesss~ Ahh~! Ahh~! This is amazing~~ Please do it harder~~!"

    Unlike Li, Be was very lewd from the start. After knowing how it felt to be fucked by a man, she did not hesitate to beg Eiji to fuck her harder.

    She let him grab her hair, p her ass and fuck her as much as possible.

    There was also a tattoo that appeared on her neck, she knew with that her body and heart belonged only to Eiji from now on.

    Perhaps the reason she was thrown into this worldбк was none other than to be cured of her yuri tendencies and give her own body to a man.

    After cumming inside the female protagonist, Eiji had the women lined up on the bed. He certainly did not forget his blonde elf, and as a reward for her hard work, he fucked her crazier than the others.

    "Eiji-sama~! Eiji-sama~! Ah~~! Please, fuck me as much as you want~ Give me your seed~~!" Alpha made a very lewd expression as Eiji fucked her ass in dog style.

    Li and Be who were watching from the side were shocked. Who was Alpha anyway? In their minds, the woman was always cool and it was hard to imagine her making such an expression.

    But she really did, as her small hole was prated by Eiji''s dick, she was no worse than them and more eager for the man to fuck her as much as possible.

    After Alpha passed out, they saw that Eiji''s dick was still energetic. The many down while hugging the blonde elf and told them to lick his dick.

    Li and Be crawl and lick him together. The blonde woman takes his cock in her mouth and the ck-haired woman licks his balls.

    Their tongues were so hot, that many men out there might be willing to kill each other to get this service.

    Seeing that beautiful scene, Eiji was very satisfied.

    ''Miss System, did I get anything out of this?''

    ?{.... Unfortunately no, I believe I included Li and the female protagonist in the previous reward. You only got a little progress from that. But in tomorrow''s plot, you''ll definitely get it!}

    Of course... How could he not get something after working so hard? It''s just that he was a little disappointed that screwing Li and the female protagonist like Be didn''t give rewards.

    ?{By the way host, what are you going to do about that guy?}

    ''Who?''

    Miss System was silent. This man hadpletely forgotten about the person he had just revived just to let him hear her screwing his older sister?

    ?{That''s Leohart.}

    ''Ah... That guy....''

    As the women were still busy licking his younger brother, Eiji nced at the screen that was still on.

    There he saw Leohart kneeling with a pitiful look.

    He looked like a victim of a certain genre.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Don''t know how long it''s been. Because time in the World Tree basically runs at a different speed than the main dimension.

    The door that was previously difficult to open suddenly opened, Leohart raised his expressionless face and saw Eiji who entered the room.

    He was not alone, he also brought Li along! Unlike the toga dress she often wore, Li was now wearing a tight ck body suit with golden stripes that covered a lot of her skin and only showed her cleavage.

    She looked even more beautiful...

    But Leohart had a bad feeling when he saw the woman hugging Eiji''s arm with a smile he had never seen.

    "Aneue.... You...."

    "Leo-kun, good morning. Sorry to keep you waiting, Onii-chan and I took a long time to finish our business." Li said and the way she looked at Leohart was like an older sister worrying about her younger brother.

    Although it was not wrong, Leohart felt this was wrong! That gaze was different from the way she looked at him before, there was no more love between man and woman in her eyes.

    And from the way Li called Eiji, he felt that his world had be even more gloomy.

    [Hahaha! Ah, I can''t help it.]

    What do you mean you can''t help it? You''reughing in your heart.

    Li who could also hear Eiji''s inner voice after bing his woman pinched his cheek.

    That intimate action made Leohart''s heart sink and his eyes turn red. He looked at Eiji with hatred and even killing intent.

    Do you know what he had been fighting to unite the Demon Realm and be a Demon Lord for? It was only for Li! So that she could freely show her goddess-like beauty and they could live together without worry and shame!

    But not only did he fail and die at the hands of the disgusting Belphegor, he was revived only to find out that Li had been defiled by the man in front of him.

    And not only that, why was it that now the older sister he loved handsomely had a good rtionship with the man who had forced her?!

    The mentality of Leohart who was once a Demon Lord was on the verge of copse.

    In a little bit, he would have a mental breakdown.

    "Eiji Seiya! How dare you do all that to Li. I don''t know what grudge you have against me... Is it about the things the Demon Lord Faction has done to Mio Naruse? Whatever it is, let Li go right now!

    If you want revenge, you can torture me as much as you want.

    Only....you must not involve Li!"

    Leohart roared like a lion wanting to protect his female.

    Eiji looked at the man strangely and said. "Leohart, you misunderstand. This has nothing to do with Mio...."

    He smiled and hugged Li''s waist and added. "This is purely because I like your older sister. If it wasn''t for her request, I wouldn''t have bothered to revive you either."

    "Onii-chan...." Li blushed when she heard Eiji say that he liked her.

    "Eiji, I''m going to kill you! Aneue,e to your senses. You must have been bewitched by Eiji, how can you like a man who has forced you? Stay away from him!"

    Demonic power gathered in Leohart''s body, he was happy that he could use his power again. Hearing what Eiji said, he was even angrier, but he knew he couldn''t defeat that man, he just wanted to take Li away from this ce with him.

    But

    *p!*

    "A-Aneue? You pped me?!"

    Leohart looked at his older sister with a dumbfounded look. The pain on his face was nothingpared to the pain in his heart that made it difficult to breathe.

    Even the demonic power gathered in his body was dissolved at once.

    Li looked at him coldly. Why?

    "Leo-kun, watch yournguage. It''s true that Eiji originally forced me. No, actually this was originally an agreement. I asked him to bring you back to life in exchange for my body.

    But after that, I also fell in love with him... Forget our unhealthy rtionship in the past, Leo. Eiji is your brother-inw now."

    *!!!*

    Leohart could not believe that one day his older sister who was crazy about him would fall in love with another man.

    He staggered backwards and due to his weaker condition from his prime, he vomited blood and fainted.

    The purple-haired man was lying on the floor.

    "....."

    "....."

    Eiji and Li looked at each other.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to take care of himter. I will also return him to the Demon Realm. I heard that many people from the Demon Lord Faction are still looking for him."

    "Onii-chan, thank you~"

    "Sure, who made Leohart your younger brother?"

    Li hugged her lover, her gentle gaze was the gaze she had given her younger brother in the past. But now? Now that gaze belonged to Eiji.

    After having sex with that man for one week; morning, noon and night with Be, Alpha and the other girls who were members of Shadow Garden.

    Her romantic feelings for Leohart had disappeared. To her, now Leohart was nothing more than her younger brother.

    "Hm?" Something hard poked her stomach as they embraced, she looked at Eiji flirtatiously.

    "Sorry, it''s hard to hold back when you''re hugging me like this..." Eiji said with a helpless smile. Even though Leohart was lying right in front of them.

    "Fufu. It''s fine, it proves that Onii-chan has a very healthy body.

    Let Li help you~"

    [This is very good.]

    Li smiled, instead of taking Eiji to the bedroom or at least another room. She knelt in front of the man and undid his belt.

    It didn''t take long for lewd licking sounds to be heard in the room.

    Fortunately Leohart was unconscious and really had no idea what Eiji and his older sister were doing at that moment. Moreover, they were doing it right in front of him.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 284: Protagonist city

    <h4>Chapter 284: Protagonist city</h4>

    "Rizevim, this is bad. Lune''s signal disappeared. I can''t detect it, she''s probably already...."

    In a study-like room with several bookshelves and a lit candle on the table. The leader of Hell, Dokuro looked at Rizevim who was sitting casually holding a grail with annoyance.

    "There''s no need to say it. Lune-kun probably died at the hands of Eiji or his girls. What a pity.... She''s actually a pretty good seedling, but she doesn''t seem to listen to my advice...." Rizevim did not even nce at the short skull. He looked at the Sephiroth Graal, one of the original thirteen Longinus in his hand with a thoughtful expression.

    He had long ago obtained this thing from a young Dhampir who hailed from the Tepes Faction and it was actually two out of three pieces. Unlike the other Longinus, the Sephiroth Graal was split into three parts.

    Rizevim monopolized two pieces and he had previously used it to revive extinct evil dragons.

    Unfortunately his grand n was thwarted by Eiji''s group and the Alliance. Now he was wondering what he should do with this thing? He wants to make the world more chaotic...

    Although his evil spirit troops were very good, ording to thetest reports from his own people, Eiji and his girls seemed to have a way to defeat those monsters.

    After learning this, the Son of Lucifer knew he had to rack his brains again to strengthen his group.

    "That''s it? Rizevim, you''d better make good on what you promised our group. Unlike you, other devils aside, I lost two of my elite subordinates!"

    Dokuro was angry and sad, after all, after Haqua''s departure caused by his own orders, Gira and Lune were the two best people in his group. Thanks to Rizevim, even though the man knew the man named Eiji Seiya was very scary, he still sent his own people to provoke a dragon.

    "Ah about unsealing the old Hell. Dokuro-kun, Don''t worry, the researchers on my side almost managed to do it. Besides, the creature named Weiss will be a good addition to our forces."

    "...Is that so?" Dokuro asked skeptically.

    Rizevim smiled slightly, "There are other groups affiliated with Qlippoth. They''re all magicians who I''ve told to help the researchers about the seal made by the six goddesses you''re referring to."

    "If it doesn''t work, we can also hunt down the six goddesses. With the power of our organization, it should be easy."

    Dokuro thought what Rizevim said made sense. Unlike before, Vintage had joined forces with Qlippoth. They had failed to hunt down the goddesses in the past, but now?

    If there was no problem, their next operation should be a sess.

    ... He didn''t know he had just raised the g.

    ...

    However, even without that, the morning after Eiji returned to the main dimension.

    He took some of his girls off from school and went to Maijima. More precisely Maijima City which was about 700 km away from the border of Kuoh City.

    It was a town where the protagonist of The World God Only Knows and most of the characters from the franchise lived. ording to Haqua,pared to other cities, before the appearance of the evil spiritsбк it was the city with the highest concentration of loose souls/kaketama.

    Eiji wasn''t surprised, after all it was the city where the protagonist lived. Protagonists are trouble mas, it''s no wonder that the city they live in happens to be the center of all trouble.

    The same thing happened to him, Issei, Rito and Basara.

    "Eiji, this town is nice... On the way, I didn''t see any old buildings or anything like that." The Idol girl who happened to have a day off from work said. Her purplish-ck hair looked shiny under the sunlight.

    Her starlit eyes too, they looked even more sparkling than before.

    If it wasn''t for the magic that made people ignore her appearance, many passers-by would have recognized that she was the most popr Idol in Japan бк Ai Hoshino!

    "Now that you say it.... All the buildings we passed are indeed in good shape." Eiji said.

    They came here using the family car, a Pajero Sport with slight modifications by L and him that allowed it to open the spatial tunnel. The car was able to shorten the 700 km distance in just a few seconds before running normally after arriving in this city.

    Leaving the car in the parking lot building, they walked and took in the sights of the city.

    Maijima City did not have many skyscrapers like Kuoh City and even Kyoto бк instead, they saw many residentialplexes here.

    Of course there were tall buildings, but there weren''t many of them.

    "About that, this city is actually a new city built on a small ind. It''s only natural that the buildings still look good." Haqua who had something to do with this plot naturally followed.

    And true, this city actually stands on a small ind. If the car was normal, Eiji and the others had to cross a long bridge to cross the ocean.

    "How long has it been?" Asked Sona, even she seemed to have just heard about this town. Heiress Sitri was interested in increasing her knowledge with things she didn''t know yet.

    Rias and the other girls who came along on this trip such as Ai, Lavinia, Asia, and L also looked at Haqua curiously.

    Haqua tried to remember something with a finger on her lips and said, "This city was officially established for about 20 years and has a poption of about 80,000 people."

    "I see. Compared to other cities, this city is indeed rtively new..." Sona said.

    Kuoh City itself had a longer history than that. Before she and Rias took over, the city was originally under the care of a pureblood devil named Cleria Belial who had a certain incident and had been around for more than 50 years.

    Rias who looked at the surrounding buildings had sparkling eyes, the trees lining the streets and the shops.... As a youngdy Gremory who aspires to live between the Underworld and Japan.

    She liked many things about Japan. And this small town actually smelled like the countryside.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen a town that looks like a vige!"

    "Rias, don''t say that out loud." Eiji pinched the cheek of the crimson-haired girl. This sexy girl could be adorable sometimes, but her mouth was a bit loose.

    [Didn''t you see the stares of those people? They might be offended by what you said.]

    "Ah... No, I didn''t mean to mock. I actually like it..."

    Rias thought these people misunderstood her.

    Sona and the other girls looked at the girl tly.

    "Eiji, Eiji~! What kind of shop is that? Is it a cake shop?"

    The cute pink-haired girl tugged at her sleeve, Eiji naturally nced at the shop she was referring to. The shop wasn''t very big, the wall was attached to another shop and had a board with a picture of something that looked like a cake.

    Before he answered, Haqua did it first.

    "L-san, that''s not a cake shop. It''s actually a stationery shop."

    "Eh?" Not only L, but the other girls were also confused.

    After all, the board in front of the shop door clearly had a food-like logo.

    "So this is what the vige is like. They have a unique taste in shop signs." Rias said with a smile on her face. People couldn''t tell if she was really praising or mocking.

    "..."

    Eiji wondered where the protagonist lived? The anime did not mention the exact location. ncing at Haqua.... The girl definitely knew where Keima''s house was, but on second thought бк he was just a little curious and didn''t care if he could meet the protagonist or not.

    He was just here for the plot.

    ?{What about the girls in this franchise?}

    Miss System, please. I''m here to work, not to pick up girls.

    ?{...}

    Her host''s words would be convincing if they were said by someone else, but this was her host, his credibility level was....

    Miss System chose to remain silent and continued watching.

    "If you want to try the cakes in this city. I can rmend a shop." Haqua said with good intentions.

    But Lavinia''s lips twitched and said before L or the others nodded. "All of you, you haven''t forgotten what we came here for, have you?"

    The girls fell silent. Of course they knew they didn''te here for a vacation. There was a reason why they followed Eiji here.

    Put aside L and Asia who just wanted to y along with Eiji.

    During this time Ai was also not idle. Besides practicing as an idol, she also practiced her superpowers. She doesn''t do it alone, there are women in Eiji''s harem like Grayfia or Kuroka who sometimes watch her while practicing just in case.

    What about the other girls? Haqua couldn''t stay silent because just like Lavinia, she also wanted to prevent Vintage and the group of evil magician from breaking the seal of the Old Hell where there were many Weiss locked up. It would be bad if those creatures were released into the human world.

    As for Rias and Sona? They came along out of curiosity and represented the Alliance to stop Qlippoth''s evil n. About their peerage too, originally they wanted to bring it, but their group would have too many people and stand out on the street. Therefore, Koneko, Tsubaki and the others were told to guard Kuoh town while they were gone.

    "Well, to try some cakes or something else in this city. We can do thatter. Now those bad guys are probably close to breaking the seal." Eiji said casually. But the girls were anxious, especially Haqua and Lavinia.

    "Eiji, we must prevent them immediately. Do you know where the seal is located?" The beautiful blonde witch knew that with Eiji present, it didn''t matter whether the enemies managed to break free from the seal or not. Seeing the man''s rxed attitude, her anxiety lessened, but it would be better if they could prevent trouble early before anything bad happened.

    Even Haqua who knew a lot about this city didn''t know the exact location of the seal. But Eiji? As the one who knew the plot he definitely knew!

    "Hm.... I don''t know for sure. But it should be over there." Eiji pointed to a ce at the far end of the city. Haqua and the others were confused because the man didn''t say it clearly.

    But they almost forgot Eiji was an actor. On the surface he didn''t know for sure, but in his heart...

    [In the original work]

    Here it is, the familiar opening sentence of the spoiler. Not only the girls, all the heroine who could hear also raised their ears.

    [The so-called Old Hell seal is actually still located in Hell itself. But ess to this ce had already been destroyed by seven particr goddesses. It was isted by some kind of dimensional magic and the only ess for people to get there was through Maijima City in the human world.]

    [More precisely it was off the coast of Maijima Seaside Park, inside a cave covered by arge rock. In addition to being the gate to ''East Fortress Greda'' which is said to be the final battlefield of the Almage-Machina War.]

    [This is the ce where the Goddesses and the New Devil led by the skull whose name I forgot were defeated in the past, and the Goddesses finally sealed away all the Weiss. Although 60,000 Weiss have been sessfully freed en masse, it is said that they are only a fraction of the entire Old Hell and therefore, most are still trapped there.]

    Ohhh....

    Many of them mentally eximed. Haqua was even a little embarrassed that she didn''t know as much as Eiji even though Hell was where she was born.

    Is this the power of the person who knows the plot? This is just a prophet!

    And this is just Eiji''s knowledge, right? That man still hadn''t shown his true power.

    At least Haqua had never seen it with her own eyes.

    At this moment, when they decided to go in the direction Eiji pointed.

    "Cih!" Rias clicked her tongue and waved her hand to release a wave of PoD.

    The crimson wave enveloped their group and extended for several meters.

    Dom! Dom! Dom!

    All the girls in the group became alert. Rias did that to fend off the many magic attacks that suddenly flew towards them.

    Eiji nced at the neighborhood where people used to panic and run. In a certain direction there was a group of people in witch robes staring at them with killing intent.

    His eyes looked at those people indifferently.

    "Ah~? The surprise attack failed, what a pity. The devil girl of the Gremory family seems to be as strong as rumored."

    Licking her lips with a sadistic smile, a woman stood in the air with hundreds of purple-robed people behind her.

    Her short hair was decorated with many ribbons. Unlike the others, she was wearing a purple Gothic lolita dress.

    Behind her, there was also a cross-shaped purple me that wasrger than her body.

    [Rias: This woman is showing off.]

    [Sona: Alright Rias, I don''t think it''s time to make a big deal out of this.]

    "You...." Lavinia seemed to recognize who the woman was and narrowed her eyes.

    "Lavinia, do you know her?" Eiji asked. He had no idea who the woman was although he knew the purple mes emanating from her looked like a certain Longinus. Whoever she was, she was definitely from the DxD franchise.

    He didn''t recognize her because she was a minor character.

    "Eiji, that woman is one of the leaders of the Hexennacht and also the holder of one of the Longinus, Incinerate Anthemбк Walburga."

    As Lavinia said that, the woman in question could hear her and giggled.

    "Lavinia, it''s been a long time and you still remember me? To be remembered by the number one magician of Grauzauberer, you make me a little embarrassed~"

    Walburga sounded like a carefree woman, but none of them thought she was a kind and shy person from the sadistic smile on her face.

    "That''s right, my name is Walburga, one of the Grauzauberer leaders. I didn''t expect you all toe to this town... What are you looking for? Do you want to disrupt our ns?"

    "..." Lavinia and the girls were silent. It wasn''t that they were afraid of the number of magicians Walburga had brought or the woman herself.

    They wondered who would want to go ahead and finish these people off first?

    Walburga narrowed her eyes, her gaze fixed on Rias and the others, especially on Eiji. Since she knew Rias, she also knew Eiji. At least from the rumors that were circting even though his hair color was different, there was no mistaking it, it was definitely him.

    Even so, she was confident with this many magician troops and the Incinerate Anthem that could burn dirty creatures like devils more effectively with its holy fire.

    She said, "I knew it~ Since you want to disrupt our ns, then...die."

    Unlike before, this time Walburga herself attacked. All the magician behind her retreated because at this momentбк enormous purple mes exploded from the woman''s body.

    The mes created a purple tornado that soared into the sky.

    The surrounding buildings were destroyed and turned into ashes.

    The Incinerate Anthem is considered one of the Holy Relics, along with the True Longinus (Holy Spear), Graal Sephiroth (Holy Grail), Alpha Tyrant (Holy Nails) and the Shroud of Turin.It is the "Holy Cross" on which Christ was crucified.

    So this level of fire is definitely no ordinary fire. It is a fire that contains immense holy power within it.

    Devils like Rias, Sona, and even Haqua felt a little ufortable with the fireing from the Incinerate Anthem. The first two were much better off because their strength had already surpassed Maou. But Haqua? Her face was pale and luckily Asia tapped ''Touch of Rekos'' on the ground and the holy power that didn''t hurt the devils, instead increased the resilience of their holy power, enveloping Haqua and the other two devils.

    The three girls thanked Asia, especially Haqua, she looked at the blonde girl as if she was an angel.

    "It''s just a small matter. No need to thank me."

    Asia smiled, she nced at Eiji and wondered what he would do?

    Eiji patted Ai''s shoulder, the girl looked at him in confusion.

    "Wait a minute."

    He said that not to the idol girl, but to Walburga who threw a tornado of purple mes at them. He knew it was toote, but it didn''t matter.

    Eiji stretched out his index finger, the tip of his finger glowing with golden-white light.... The particles of light gathered as if with the same color as the setting sun.

    Sr Shot.

    *!!!*

    Walburga and the hundreds of magician were dumbfounded. Why?

    It was because the tornado of fire created by the Incinerate Anthem that reached 100 meters high was pierced by the beam released from Eiji''s fingertips.

    Such arge tornado was instantly dispersed and the ck clouds covering the city sky were also blown away for hundreds of meters.

    ording to the weather forecast, it was originally going to rain, but now it was the opposite.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 285: AiтАЩs star power

    <h4>Chapter 285: Ai''s star power</h4>

    For a while, the city was silent.

    Except for Haqua who opened her eyes in admiration, the other girls were not surprised.

    It was Eiji after all, the previous scene was nothingpared to the power he had shown in the past.

    Eiji stopped pointing and nodded in his heart. Although BoBoiBoy Sr''s character card fusion had only reached 32% which was actually faster than Anos and Varvatos considering he had only gotten it for less than a week.

    It was more than enough to disperse the holy fire that Incinerate Anthem released. Unlike the supernatural fire, his Sr was also actually fire. More precisely sr energy and light energy converted into a new energy called ''Sr''.

    Eiji himself did not understand the theory behind this power, but BoBoiBoy''s own power had science fiction elements. It''s not magic, it''s just that instead of relying on an advanced watch with elemental powers like the protagonist in the original work. His poweres from character cards.

    There was a level difference between the two and the purple me Incinerate Anthem had lose in the previous confrontation.

    Eiji knew the woman hadn''t used her Bnce Breaker yet, she wasn''t serious. But even if she did, with just Sr Power, he was sure he would still win because he hadn''t been serious before either.

    Even so, it wasn''t him who would defeat these people.

    "Eiji Seiya, I may have underestimated you a little~ But I''m not done yet! I haven''t pulled out everything I''ve got yet.

    Cheaf Mourner, give meиC" Walburga had recovered from her shock and purple mes were once again zing around her. She was about to activate her Bnce Breaker and the magician behind her was also ready to attack.

    But before that, what Eiji said stunned her.

    "Ai, this is your chance. That woman and the people in purple robes are bad people. You don''t have to worry about their life and death. Show the results of your training to everyone." Eiji who was still holding the idol girl''s shoulder persuaded her.

    "Eiji... Are you sure this will be okay? My control has indeed improved. But to defeat this many people..." Ai hesitated, there was also the fact that she had never killed anyone.

    Even so, Grayfia and Kuroka had taught her that being Eiji''s womanбк there would be times when she would have to kill those who intended to harm her and her family.

    Eiji and those women are her family.

    Ai certainly didn''t like it when people hurt the people she cared about. She knew just like the other women in Eiji''s harem, she also had to learn to harden her heart in this situation.

    Therefore...

    "Well, if you don''t want to it''s actually fine. I won''t force you."

    "No! Eiji, I.... I will do it."

    Ai didn''t want to disappoint Eiji, even though the man seemed to be fine, she also didn''t want to lose to other women. Rias and the others encouraged her.

    She turned her head towards Walburga and the purple-robed people coldly. Her six-pointed star eyes shone with mystical light.

    "You told this girl to defeat.... Me and my troops? Fufu~ Eiji Seiya, you underestimate me!"

    Feeling insulted that Eiji thought a girl with those star eyes could defeat her and her troops. If it was Eiji, Rias and Lavinia, she wouldn''t feel this way. But the girl who was slowly walking towards her?

    Walburga''s face distorted with a terrifying smile. As for her mes, the purple mes floated in the air and formed the same smile as the woman.

    "Chief Mourner~"

    She spoke to the Incinerate Anthem''s consciousness. Shortly after thatиC

    [Incinerate Antiphona Calvario]

    The purple me spoke!

    In a few seconds, a giant with a body made of purple 30 meters tall stood behind Walburga. It wasn''t as big as the previous fire tornado, but Rias and the others could feel that the purple me was many times stronger than before.

    The giant made of fire was also moving and seemed to have a consciousness of its own.

    The magicians began to recite spells and were ready to fire various kinds of magic at any time.

    "Eiji-san, will Ai be alright?" Asia couldn''t help but ask. The girl in question stood up and stared at the enemy flying in the sky in silence.

    Eiji smiled, he nced at the sky before saying. "Ai will be fine. If she fully masters her power. Not only you, even Rias and Sona will have trouble fighting her. Except for me, only L can defeat her easily because of her special ability."

    "!!!"

    Not only Asia, but Rias and Sona who were the topbat power among Eiji''s harem wanted to argue, they were not weaker than Ai. Moreover, why L?

    ncing at the pink-haired girl who smiled childishly. Ah... Isn''t this the girl who often said that she could create a ck hole? That''s.... Well, they thought it was quite usible.

    Lavinia and Haqua did not follow the people''s conversation. They looked at the sky because right now the blue sky had shining spots.

    They were all stars. There were hundreds, or maybe thousands.

    This phenomenon was clearly abnormal because night had not yet fallen and the number of stars that filled the city sky was too much.

    "What are you waiting for? Attack!" Walburga snorted, shepletely ignored the strange phenomenon happening in the sky.

    She knew it had something to do with the girl with star eyes, but so what? It was just...

    Avatar Incinerate Anthem, the fire giant ran towards the girl and swung his huge fist.

    BANG!!

    A loud explosion apanied by mes erupted. However, instead of Ai being ttened on the ground, it was the fire giant that was thrown far back. The creature''s huge body crashed into the buildings behind it and Walburga was dumbfounded.

    She nced at the girl who did that only to see her body enveloped by a luminous aura simr to the stars in the sky.

    "What are you all doing? Hurry up and attackиC"

    Before Walburga could finish her sentence, Ai''s figure flew into the sky, her speed so fast that only Eiji could see her clearly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The screams of the magicians apanied by the sound of balloons popping could be heard.

    Walburga and everyone looked up at the sky.

    Hundreds of magicians who were about to cast magic.... From their perspective, in just an instant, one by one all of them exploded into a mist of blood after being hit by the dazzling light.

    A rain of blood dripped from the sky, littering the face of Walburga who had an ugly and even frightened expression in her eyes.

    Ai herself was suddenly standing on the ground. Her hair danced gently in the air and since she was wearing ck stretchy pants and a white crop top T-shirt, her slender figurebined with the luminous aura all over her bodyиCmade her look like a goddess who had just descended to earth.

    [Rias: Is this star power? Too fast! I can''t see Ai''s movements!]

    [Sona: I can''t see it clearly either...but I''m sure Ai just used her fists to throw the Incinerate Anthem avatar and prate the magician''s defenses. In short, her physical strength after being enveloped in that light was also exaggerated.]

    [Serafall: Something interesting happened?]

    [Kuroka: Nyahaha. Isn''t that Ai? I''ve been practicing her hand-to-hand skills. Of course she must be strong, Nyaa!]

    [Koneko: Nee-san, I think it''s mostly due to Ai-senpai''s own power.]

    [L б╠: Wow~! Star-Star-Kun is awesome! Can I do the same with Space-Space-Kun?]

    L had already named Ai''s ability. No one was surprised by the girl''s taste in names.

    Eiji was more concerned about the amount of energy of the stars in the sky rushing towards Ai. Others couldn''t see it clearly, but with every second, the girl was growing stronger!

    The special ability that Ai got from peach was Star Maniption. As the name suggests, Ai is able to absorb the power of the stars in the sky and convert it into ster energy that she can use.

    This power is somewhat simr to the power of a woman called Captain Marvel in certain franchises. If Ai develops her powers further, it is not impossible to absorb the cosmic power that exists in the universe.

    Right, Miss System?

    ?{Technically, it''s not impossible. But the girl''s body must be strong enough. Normally this would be very difficult, but since she has a Master-Servant contract with you just like the other women....}

    Seriously?

    ?{Yes, you just need to have sex with her more. Not only her body, but also her power will naturally get stronger.}

    Not just her host, but all the women in her host''s harem are also cheating characters. Her host had a system, while the women had Master-Servant contracts and things that her host gave them. It was the equivalent of a golden finger that made many people vomit blood with envy if they knew about it.

    "This is easier than I thought... Walburga-san, right? I''m sorry, but you''ll soon catch up with them too.

    The people who dare to hurt the people I care about, I will destroy them."

    Ai''s gaze was firm, the light that enveloped her shone with a stronger intensity. Her body felt as light as a feather and she had an overwhelming feeling. She really did not hold back, every pore in her body seemed to absorb the energying from the stars in the sky.

    She didn''t know, but deep in space, many stars were on their way to her location.

    Even if her energy was drained, she could recharge her energy in an instant.

    Ai felt that as long as the stars out there were still shining, she could fight forever.

    This power was cheating!

    "Arrogant! Girl, don''t think you''ve won just because you killed all my troops... They weren''t that strong to begin with~"

    Walburga was actually just bluffing, sweat dripping down her forehead as she felt the pressure the star-eyed girl was exuding getting more and more terrifying.

    Even so, she grinned as a purple fireball flew from behind the girl and transformed into an even more terrifying giant form.

    "Finish her!"

    Unlike before, the Incinerate Anthem avatar blew himself up when he was so close to Ai. Except for his host, he wanted to burn the girl and everyone else in the city.

    But before he could do so.

    Without looking back, Ai raised one of her hands behind her back andиC

    BOOM!

    The star beam was released from her hand. The fire giant was destroyed. Walburga took this opportunity to attack with her own magic. She cast elemental magic. As one of the leaders of the Hexennacht, she was certainly a great magician.

    Even so, Ai didn''t have to do anything when various magic such as fire, lightning, ice and others were thrown at her. The star power that enveloped her deflected all those attacks.

    "Damn!"

    Walburga cursed, the girl in front of her was really a monster. Even if the Incinerate Anthem avatar could continue to live, she knew her Bnce Breaker was useless against her.

    Her own magic was deflected easily. So what other choice did she have? Behind her were Eiji Seiya, Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri and others.

    There was no way she could win!

    Walburga was no longer smiling like before, he now looked terrified. That''s right, she was actually a proud person when she felt superior, but after being cornered like this, she was a coward.

    ''I must escape!''

    Using elemental magic, she created a wall made of stone around her and did not forget to tell Incinerate Anthem to create a wall of fire as well in addition.

    At that moment, she hurriedly prepared to use teleportation magic.

    [That woman wants to escape with teleportation magic.]

    Eiji said this to warn Ai.

    Ai who heard this reacted very quickly. She punched the nearby stone and fire wall. All of it shattered in front of her star fist. Before Walburga was swallowed by the light of teleportation magic.

    "You can''t escape."

    "Hehe you''rete~ GoodbyeиCWhat?!"

    Walburga still underestimated Ai''s speed, the girl seemed to move at the speed of light and immediately punched her stomach. She vomited blood and guts, her teleportation magic failed!

    Not only that, the pain in her stomach made her kneel down and look at the star-eyed girl who was looking down at her in horror.

    Before the woman could beg, Ai stretched out her hand and the star beam was once again released.

    In that instant, Walburga died without leaving anything behind.

    There were only explosion marks on the ground and the surrounding buildings were destroyed.

    The star aura had disappeared from her body, Ai was anxious and looked at her lover, "Eiji, those houses... Maybe I also identally blew up innocent people."

    "Oh about that, don''t worry."

    Eiji snapped his fingers and instantly the entire city shed with blue light.

    Using Time Matter, all the damage and people who died from being hit by buildings or the like had returned to normal.

    Ai breathed a sigh of relief. As expected of her man, she looked at him tenderly.

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know but...

    When the Incinerate Anthem avatar was thrown hundreds of meters away by Ai. A brown-haired boy with sses who was busy ying games was dying from being crushed by the ceiling of his bedroom. His house was also destroyed at that time and the ck-haired girl with the hagoromo around her neck cried when she saw his pitiful state.

    "Kami-sama! Kami-sama! Are you alright?!"

    The boy was still lying on the floor holding his head in a daze.

    "Ugh... Elsie, I''m definitely not okay... I was just hit by the ceiling of my bedroom and saw many 2D girls that I had conquered in the game calling out to me from the other side.

    They called out to me and said ''Keima-kun~! Keima-kun~! Come here~! We love you,e here and we''ll live together forever~!'' I thought it was heaven..."

    "K-Kami-sama? You refused to go there, right?! By the way all your wounds have suddenly healed and this house is back to normal!"

    Elsie looked anxiously at her adopted brother, Keima Katsuragi.

    The protagonist, Keima looked at the girl. He blinked his eyes a few times and got up while patting himself. His expression became ugly.

    "So that''s why I failed to go to my dream paradise! Ahhh!!! My 2D girls!!!"

    "...."

    Looking at the boy who was shouting while holding his head, Elsie sighed and couldn''t help but think that the girls who had been made to fall in love by him were pitiful.

    Keima had even almost agreed to follow his 2D girls to heaven if not for his body suddenly healing due to the magic someone used.

    Elsie certainly knew of themotion going on in the city, to be precise, she knew that there was a big battle going on somewhere quite far from Keima''s house. Earlier she tried to call Keima so that he would stop ying game and check what was going on.

    But this is what happened, that boy continued to y game in his bedroom until he almost died.

    "Kami-sama, you idiot...."

    "...Elsie, where''s Haqua?"

    "Huh? Why are you suddenly asking about Haqua? After you refused to help her, she seems to be nning to fight Vintage and save the girls alone."

    Keima took off his sses, he wiped it with the tissue in his pocket a few times before saying.

    "Try calling her here and tell her I agree to help her."

    "Kami-sama, really?!"

    Elsie was happy that after being hit by the ceiling of his bedroom, that boy changed his mind. The previous ident was not without its benefits, at least it might have repaired some of the brain circuits in Keima''s head.

    Keima put his sses back on and looked out the window.

    "Yes... Now I can see the ending."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 286: Free Longinus

    <h4>Chapter 286: Free Longinus</h4>

    "Hey look at that! Is that woman still alive?"

    After the battle ended, not only restoring the city and reviving the people, Eiji asked Rias and Sona to erase the memories of ordinary people who had seen the battle before.

    The two girls were experts at this, they had done it hundreds of times and it didn''t take long toplete.

    Just now they were about to continue their journey, but L saw something and pointed in a certain direction.

    They looked in the direction the girl pointed. There was a purple me flying in a certain direction. From the color, it was simr to the fire used by Walburga.

    "I almost forgot about it." Eiji said, his eyes turned into Rinne Sharingan and he extended his hand to the fire in the distance.

    Using ''Banshин Ten''in'', his hand had a suction power more terrifying than a vacuum. Soon, the purple me that was actually Longinus, Incinerate Anthem was drawn into the grasp of his hand.

    The girls looked at his hand curiously, except for Rias; the girl took out her cell phone and photographed Eiji''s face from the side.

    "....."

    "....."

    "Isn''t anyone asking why I''m taking pictures?"

    Rias asked because no one asked. Eiji shook his head, what was there to ask?

    Sona looked at Rias tly. "Except for Haqua and Lavinia, we know you''re an Instagram girl. You must want to post that photo on your instagram ount."

    "That''s right! Sona, look at this. Don''t Eiji''s eyes look cool?

    Rias without hesitation posted the photo on her instagram which has more than 2M followers. Not forgetting to add the caption, ''my darling'' and a few dozen other words. In just a few seconds she got hundreds of likes andments fromizens.

    This was definitely not the first time this had happened, Eiji couldn''t remember how many times Rias had suddenly taken a picture of him and showed it off to her followers. But this must be the reason why when he was walking outside, some people nced at him as if they knew him. There were admirers and haters like the men who were jealous that he was the fiancиж of a super sexy girl like Rias.

    Many men out there hated him, thanks to Rias бк as long as the girl was happy, Eiji didn''t mind giving those people the green feeling.

    Sona nodded, and the other girls couldn''t help but chime in that the photo was cool. Not because of bias, but Eiji''s face alone could beat any guy they''d ever seen. The ripple-patterned eyes with six tomoe that glowed bluish didn''t help either, making him look like a handsome viin boss.

    Eiji pretended to cough, his eyes returned to normal and opened his hand to show the fire he had just caught, "Alright enough joking around. You know what this is? This is Longinus, Incinerate Anthem. That woman is really dead, but not with her Longinus."

    Except for Sona and Rias who seemed to understand a bit, the other girls were confused. They huddled on the side of the road, right under the tree while ignoring the stares of people who were curious about what they were doing.

    [Just like other Sacred Gear/Longinus. Unless they are destroyed after the user dies, they will find a new host. Incinerate Anthem is the same, but not like the others...]

    [Incinerate Anthem doesn''t have a physique, it''s just a purple me that can freely possess a person''s body and give them its power.]

    [I remember in the original work the Incinerate Anthem passed from hand to hand. The reason I''m not familiar with Walburga is because as far as I know the Incinerate Anthem is held by a girl who is named Lint Sallzen.]

    [But that was in the original work. Now that this fire is in my hands, it''s useless to me. Instead of letting it go to someone else, it''s better to give it to the girls around me.]

    "..."

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart, they knew the man wanted to give this fire to one of them.

    But except for the women out there, those who were now crowded around Eiji looked at each other. Only Haqua was staring at the fire with a twinkle in her eyes, but she immediately shook her head because who was she to Eiji? She knew herself.

    The rest like Sona, Rias, L, Asia, Ai and Lavinia didn''t look interested at all. Two of them already had Longinus, one a regr Longinus and the other a mutated Longinus. And wasn''t that just the fire that Walburga had previously used? Honestly if it wasn''t for Ai defeating that woman. Except for Haqua, Sona and the other girls in the group would have no trouble doing the same.

    For those who had already received the items from Eiji, they were a little dismissive of Longinus.

    If the people who knew about Longinus out there heard what these girls thought about Longinus... A lot of them would take offense. Who wouldn''t want one of the legendary magic artifacts created by the God of the Bible? Only you guys!

    "No one seems to be interested?" Eiji asked while looking at the girls'' faces. Only Haqua avoided his gaze.

    "I already have, Absolute Demise. And isn''t it that one can only have one and only humans can..." Before Lavinia finished her words.

    Sona said, "Lavinia, did you forget? Eiji can make an exception for that like he did with Xenovia."

    The girl in question had two Sacred Gear inside her body.

    Lavinia just remembered this and smiled. "Sorry, but I''m not interested."

    "What about the others?" Eiji nodded and asked again. There was a reason why he wasted time doing this after checking the changed future.

    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    L shook her head, Asia too. Ai was satisfied with her star power, and Rias was more optimistic with her power of destruction and before Sona answered.

    [Sona: There''s a free Longinus here. As Eiji said, this is Incinerate Anthem. Its main power is powerful purple mes and it can create avatars made of fire. Who among you is interested?]

    [Mio: I''m sure my red fire is no worse. So no.]

    [Xenovia: What about me?]

    [Irina: Xenovia, don''t be so greedy! You already have two in your body... Give the others a chance. I''m not interested either, by the way.]

    [Yuki: I already have Eiji''s sword. It''s enough for me.]

    [Kurumi: I can use the 6 elements with my spirit magic.]

    [Maria: I''d rather use my fists and kicks~!]

    [Serafall: Sona-chan! Sona-chan! What about Onee-chan?]

    [Sona: Onee-chan, this isn''t the first time I''ve said it, please be more self-conscious. Things like this won''t be too useful for a Maou like you.]

    [Serafall:....]

    [Yasaka: Fufu. Serafall you can freeze the entire Underworld with your magic now, what do you want to do with fire?]

    [Serafall: Mou~ I think it''s good for my Magical Girl magic show.]

    [Yasaka: Sona, just offer it to the younger girls. Girls like Serafall, me, Grayfia and the others don''t really need it.]

    [Sona: Yasaka, you''re right.]

    [Serafall: Hey don''t ignore me!]

    [Sona: Yui, Haruna. You two have always refused these kinds of things. How about now?]

    [Yui: That''s... I-I think I''ll skip again and wait for the others.]

    [Haruna: Is there any power that looks more normal for a high school girl?]

    Basically refused. Compared to the other girls in Eiji''s harem, the two girls insisted on maintaining their normalcy even though their physical power was enough to crush destroy all professional wrestlers in one blow.

    With that kind of power, where exactly do you think you''re normal high school girls?

    Sona shook her head. After that there were Utaha, Eriri, Mai and the other girls. They all had more or less the same answer.

    She then nced at Haqua who was peering at the purple me in Eiji''s hand. The girl was obviously interested, but unlike her older sister, she was more self-conscious.

    Even so, considering Haqua had been approved by the girls in the group chat...

    Sona smiled slightly. Rias was a little unhappy because the girl with sses seemed to want to take advantage of this opportunity to perform a wingman action.

    "Eiji, I think Incinerate Anthem would be suitable for Haqua. She''s using a burning scythe, that purple me will strengthen the fire."

    "Eh?! S-Sona, things like this are too precious, unlike you guys, I''m not..."

    Haqua nced at Eiji with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Lavinia''s lips twitched, she was not one of Eiji''s women. Haqua misunderstood her and thought she was in the same group as girls like Rias and the others. But she didn''t say anything to deny what Haqua said which made Tobio''s head out there a little heavier.

    ...

    "What happened? Could something have happened to Lavinia?" Just like any other protagonist who was more sensitive than a woman, Tobio scratched his head and felt ufortable in his heart.

    He knew where Lavinia was going, he originally wanted toe along, but people from his fiancижe''s family suddenly called him.

    Thinking of that woman who was no less beautiful than Lavinia, Tobio thought of winning his fiancижe''s heart first.

    But before that, he and the other sh/Dog members had to try to push back the monsters called Evil Spirits from Grigori''s base!

    This was the third time these monsters hade and gone at will. Since they were hard to kill, they could only push them back and endure harassment.

    Bom! Bom! Bom!

    "Jin!"

    "Woof!"

    Arge ck dog with red eyes that was actually Longinus, Canis Lykaon pounced on one of the evil spirits and swung the scythe in its mouth to cut the monster''s crotch.

    Tobio seized the opportunity to throw ck des out of the shadow of each evil spirit.

    The coordination of the man and the dog was perfect. However, looking at the point at which the two shed at their enemies.

    "..." The other sh/Dog members fell silent. Tobio had be more ruthlesstely, hadn''t he? The men in the group felt a chill in their groins.

    ...

    If Eiji knew what was going on at Tobio''s side, he wouldugh out loud.

    After all... Put that aside.

    For now, Eiji agreed with what Sona said and extended his hand to the purple-haired girl.

    "Haqua, this is for you. You said you wanted to get stronger quickly to destroy the Vintage organization. With this fire, you can do it."

    "But I..."

    "You see, Sona and the others are not interested. Things like Longinus are also useless to me. Instead of giving it to a random person, I''d rather give it to you."

    Hearing what Eiji said, Haqua could not help but be moved.

    "Then..." Haqua did not refuse, she thanked Eiji and looked at Sona like her own best friend.

    It didn''t take long for the Incinerate Anthem to fuse into her body. From her own hands, she could emit purple mes.

    Feeling the power of the fire, she knew it was stronger than the blue fire produced by her Scythe of Testament.

    Haqua was happy, she couldn''t wait to destroy Vintage and the other bad guys who wanted to destroy the world. Although not as strong as Sona and the other girls in the group, she became more confident and looked at Eiji with the gaze of a girl in love.

    Rias and the others didn''t say anything about this. They had predicted this would happen ever since Haqua showed herself to Eiji.

    Shortly after that, they decided to continue their journey to Majima Seaside park.

    L offered to use ''Space-Space-Kun'' so that they could arrive faster although there was also the option of using teleportation magic.

    "Okay L, let''s use your abilities. It''s about 1 kilometer ahead of us." Eiji said which made the pink-haired girl happy to be relied upon.

    "Space-Space-Kun~!" L opened a blue portal in front of them. It was somewhat simr to She''s spatial passage, but from here they immediately saw the other side of the portal.

    They saw the beach and the sea. But before they were about to enter, what they thought were skull essories on Haqua''s head suddenly made a sound.

    *Pero! Pero! Pero! Pero! Pero!*

    "....."

    *Pero! Pero! Pero! Pero! Pero!*

    "....."

    Everyone looked at Haqua.

    The girl looked a little awkward and hurriedly picked up the object above her head before exining.

    "This is a phone-like device used by devils in the New Hell. There''s someone contacting me, can you guys wait for a moment?"

    "Sure Haqua, go for it. Who knows it might be something important."

    Eiji kindly let Haqua take the call. Actually this was what he was waiting for. From his ''Future Insight'', he knew the protagonist of his original work would make a move.

    Haqua nodded, she pressed one of the skull eyes on the device and a girl''s voice was heard by everyone.

    "Haqua? You can finally be contacted!"

    "Elsie, I believe this is the first time you''ve contacted me since two weeks ago." Haqua said tly.

    The girl on the other hand, was practically her best friend, Elsie. At least unlike her other friends, she didn''t defect to Vintage.

    Their rtionship wasn''t bad, but ever since Keima refused to help her back then, she rarely contacted her.

    "Ah, t-this..." Elsie''s voice sounded awkward. She was obviously trying to make up with Haqua.

    Elsie? Eiji who heard the name of the girl who called Haqua immediately remembered a devil girl who became the protagonist''s adopted younger sister.

    "Just say it straight away, Elsie. Is there anything important? I''m in a hurry right now." Haqua urged, she didn''t want to keep Eiji and the others waiting.

    "Haqua, you still want to attack Vintage alone?"

    "Not really, I..." Haqua wanted to say about Eiji and the others, but Elsie hurriedly interrupted her.

    "Wait a minute! Kami-sama changed his mind! He said he has a n! By the way, did you already know? The girls possessed by the goddess have been kidnapped!"

    "....Yes?" She subconsciously replied. Whether Keima was willing to help her now or not, she didn''t care.

    Haqua was actually more surprised by thetter news and looked at Eiji anxiously.

    [The girls possessed by the goddess were kidnapped... It seemed to be due to failing to break the seal by force. Vintage who cooperated with Qlippoth used another option. They will sacrifice six goddesses in the bodies of six girls to break the seal of East Fortress Greda.]

    [This is somewhat simr to the original work. As for the protagonist''s n? This guy must want to persuade one of the Vintage members to betray and gather the devils living in Maijima city to save the goddesses.]

    [But hey with their power, I doubt they''ll seed. Now Vintage is assisted by Qlippoth. Honestly, instead of waiting for the protagonist, wouldn''t it be faster if me, Rias, Sona and the others made a move? We can save the goddesses before they are sacrificed.]

    Haqua was no longer anxious, she let out a sigh of relief that left Elsie on the other side confused.

    "Haqua, how is it? Kami-sama and Nora are having a discussion at home. Are you..."

    "Sorry Elsie, I have my own ns. Tell Keima that he and Nora are free to do whatever they want."

    Who is Nora? She was also one of her friends who turned out to be a Vintage agent. What Eiji said was right, right now Keima must be persuading Nora to betray Vintage and join him.

    Somehow it worked, maybe because Keima was the protagonist? To be honest besides his smart brain, Haqua couldn''tpare that boy with Eiji who could force the enemy with his power.

    So the choice was clear, she would definitely prefer to follow Eiji''s group. Moreover, she had already lost some of her admiration for Keima, and Eiji was so kind... He gave her precious items like Longinus which was actually a god-level artifact.

    ording to what Sona said, many people out there wanted this thing. But Eiji gave it to her easily.

    As a devil who had been single for a long time, Haqua felt that her spring had finally arrived. Because of that, there was no way she would waste time with other men like Keima.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 287: Save the Six Goddesses

    <h4>Chapter 287: Save the Six Goddesses</h4>

    Sitting in the living room while looking at the sexy woman with brown skin and white hair in front of him, Keima adjusted his sses and felt happy that things were starting to go ording to his n.

    ''The 3D woman is still as poisonous as ever. Nora doesn''t even hesitate to betray Vintagepletely as long as I give her all my achievements if this n seeds.''

    Since the beginning it was just achievements, other than his game achievements, achievements in the real world meant nothing to him.

    He knew from the start that the woman had joined Vintage to gather information.

    If he didn''t ask Elsie to contact her and discuss with her about this n, she would definitely be a permanent member in Vintage.

    A woman like Nora has no loyalty at all...

    She would only be loyal to profit.

    As a person nicknamed ''Otome God'' for having conquered more than 1000 2D women. Keima understood this.

    "Still Keima, the possibility of this n seeding is not very high. You don''t know, the current Vintage is not the Vintage you managed to trick with your brain.

    This n requires real power... Now Vintage is affiliated with an organization called Qlippoth. Even I don''t know much about the people in that organization because my status in Vintage isn''t high enough." Nora Floriann Leoria said while resuscitating her body on the sofa and lifting herrge breasts proudly; her skimpy outfit did not help, making her look like a prostitute in the red light district.

    She wanted to flirt with the boy in front of her, but as usual his reaction was dull.

    "In short Nikaido-sensei, Akari-san and the other devils living in this town might not be enough huh. Haqua is also still..."

    Keima did not even nce at Nora''s breasts, he rubbed his chin and called out to his foster sister.

    "Oi Elsie! Are you done yet? When is Haquaing?"

    "K-Kami-sama! This..."

    Elsie came from the other room, Nora nced at her juniorzily.

    "What''s going on?" Keima sighed, from Elsie''s face, he immediately knew that something was wrong with Haqua.

    ''Maybe that woman was also captured by Vintage because she infiltrated their base alone? That woman! She''s so careless!''

    He cursed the stupidity of the 3D woman. In this situation, they often made branching plots and things that required people like himself to make double saves.

    "Elsie~ Is that girl, Haqua in trouble?" Haqua was also her junior in the Runaway Spirit Squad, although their rtionship wasn''t very good, it would be a lie if Nora wasn''t a little worried about that girl.

    Of course, she knew after Haqua was expelled from the Runaway Spirit Squad by Dokuro. Haqua was hunted down by Vintage members and due to her own situation; she could only watch at that time.

    "Haqua...she said...she has her own n. She said Kami-sama and Nora are free to do what they want."

    "What?! What''s wrong with that woman? Didn''t she beg me to help her before? Now that we''ve gathered and she says she has her own n?"

    "What a 3D woman! Can she follow the scenario I''ve worked so hard to create?! At this rate, the possibility of a bad ending is even higher!"

    Looking like a nerd, it didn''t mean that Keima couldn''t roar and make sounds that would make any baby cry.

    The two women in the room fell silent.

    Sometimes Nora wondered why a boy like Keima could make six goddess-possessed girls so attached to him.

    "So.... Is this ''n'' still going to continue?" Asked the sexy brown-skinned woman who had already thought that if the n failed, she would just have to pretend not to know Keima and work as usual at Vintage.

    This was also what the boy proposed, since whether or not this n seeded, it would not cause her any harm; that was why she was willing to participate in the n made by Keima.

    Protagonist Keima Katsuragi immediately calmed down after hearing Nora''s question. He closed his eyes for a moment before adjusting his sses again.

    "Of course, we will proceed. I understand ourck of power in this n is a problem. But don''t worry...!"

    He smiled, he hade up with an idea to increase the power of their group.

    "The power of the goddesses is weakened due to the negative emotions they feel. The empty gap in the hearts of their hosts is toorge. That''s why they are easily captured by the enemy."

    "It''s my fault, if I don''t reject Kanon, Ayumi and the others...."

    "I just need to do the opposite. I will replenish the emptiness in their hearts! The goddesses will join us then and destroy the enemy together!"

    Also, he knew how much the girls loved him thanks to the conquests he had done in the past.

    He was very confident.

    Keima''s idea once again left Nora and Elsie dumbfounded.

    That sounded good, the goddesses in their prime were indeed very powerful. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to seal the Old Hell.

    But... Would it be that easy?

    ...

    Long ago, there were six women whom heaven chose to be priests and guardian deities. They sealed the Old Hell to create a new world called the New Hell.

    They did so with good intentions because the Old Hell held too many Weiss who were dangerous if they were released from there.

    Only a few people knew this, only a few people from the Runaway Spirit Squad. That was why many of the devils misunderstood them and antagonized them like Vintage did.

    They were not rted by blood. Possessed extraordinary powers and inherited the names of the children of Roman gods and goddesses.

    Six of them are called the Jupiter Sisters.

    But if mentioned one by one, they wereбк

    "This is bad, we''ll probably sacrifice again for the second time. And this time we will really die..." The fifth of the Jupiter Sisters, a long blonde woman with a beautiful and heroic face said.

    The goddess of war, Mars. just like her five sisters. Her host''s body was chained to a pole on a stone tform that had a magic circle.

    They were in a cave. There were many Vintage members and cloaked people surrounding them in the distance.

    Those people were preparing the ritual to break the seal of Old Hell and the portal to Greda''s East Fortress.

    If only she had her full power, she and her five sisters would not be in such a miserable state.

    That was because their host, her host, Yui also had a lot of negative emotions in her heart.

    ''Thanks to Keima, how can that guy reject Yui who loves him so much?!''

    "What, Mars, don''t tell me a war goddess like you is afraid of death~?" The second of the Jupiter Sisters teased her younger sister.

    The goddess of the sun and music, Apollo had the same appearance as her host, Kanon. She still had shoulder-length pink hair, just like her other sisters. She was also beautiful, only a pair of triangr marks and a dot on her forehead distinguished her from her host''s appearance.

    "Apollo, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m just worried that Yui will also be dragged into this. You and your host are the same, right? More precisely the six of us." Mars said without any fear on her face. Instead, she was very calm even though she had sounded anxious earlier.

    As she said, she just didn''t want that while she and all her sisters were sacrificed, Yui and the other hosts would also die in the process.

    "It''s Keima''s fault! He rejected Kanon''s bold confession after the girl''s concert was over. What a heartless man! I lost a lot of my power thanks to him and could barely appear if not for the magic circle under our feet."

    "Otherwise, I could have burned these guys."

    Originally she was quite fond of Keima after all the help he gave Kanon, but now she hated him a little.

    As Apollo cursed Keima angrily. The third of the Jupiter Sisters, the goddess of hunting and the moon spoke up.

    "Enough Apollo. Mars you too, I know you also me Katsuragi-san. But this isn''t her fault. From the start we couldn''t force her to like our hosts and choose one. Even if she did, the other five girls would be heartbroken and release a lot of negative emotions."

    Diana sighed, her long ck hair was flowing and her eyes were red. At first nce she looked like a stern and objective woman.

    In stark contrast to the shy appearance of her host, Tenri.

    Yet she did not notice the strange looks that Apollo, Mars and the eldest among them were giving her.

    "Well... Diana have you forgotten? Apollo once proposed an idea that we agreed on." The goddess of war said.

    "Idea? What idea?" Diana was confused. She was trying to remember something, but she didn''t think the joke Apollo had said back then was serious.

    And their current situation was precarious. It was a matter of life and death. Even so, why did they seem to be having a reunion and gossiping.

    In this situation, they had to think of a way to save themselves!

    "Hehe that''s my idea~! It''s a harem~! We basically don''t mind Keima epting all of our hosts."

    "Right, right. It was normal for a man in ancient times to have a harem. But what a pity... Katsuragi Keima doesn''t know what he''s missing. Yui is honestly more of a man than him."

    "But that was in ancient times! What era is this? And I''m sure Tenri and I didn''t agree on anything about harems!"

    Diana involuntarily shouted, her body reacting as if about to faint as Tenri who heard this inside her felt so embarrassed that her face was as red as a tomato.

    ''Tenri, calm down, my two sisters. They were just joking...Tenri? Tenri? Hey!"''

    ''....''

    There was no response, she herself did not faint, but Tenri''s consciousness was different, the girl fainted and fell asleep.

    Diana was helpless, and now she felt even weaker thanks to her host. It wasn''t that long ago that she had grown her wings like her other sisters. Now not only had she lost her wings again, she barely had any power as a goddess.

    Even though she was the third child, she was now the weakest of all her sisters.

    "Diana, that''s why among the six of us, you are called the ancient woman."

    "Pfft! Diana, you will die a virgin~"

    "Both of you, shut up! Obviously I''m the one who understands the rules of this era the best, a normal person like Katsuragi-san can''t possibly have a harem.

    And Apollo, don''t think I don''t know you''re actually a virgin too! We''re all virgins agedиC"

    "Diana, stop! You don''t need to yell while mentioning our ages."

    "Diana, are you crazy? We''re being swarmed by many enemies and you want to say something like that."

    "At least let us die without shame."

    "For once I agree with Mars."

    "You two..."

    The three women were about to continue their verbal sparring to a higher level. The first and oldest of the Jupiter Sisters immediately pretended to cough.

    "You three, stop being noisy. I''m trying to contact the outside world with my remaining power."

    "As expected of Vulcan. As the oldest of us, you are more reliable than Diana~!"

    "Vulcan, we await your good news. I am ready to lend you my sword at any time."

    "I understand, Vulcan nee-san... Apollo, Mars, stop babbling! Don''t disturb nee-san who is concentrating! You two obviously can''t do anything but babble and wait to die."

    "....."

    "....."

    Watching Diana scold Apollo and Mars. A crimson-haired woman whose appearance was more petite than her five sisters did not flinch.

    Her eyes were tightly closed. As Diana said, she was concentrating. As the eldest of the Jupiter Sisters, the goddess of fire and cksmithing.

    She was used to the bickering between her sisters...

    Unlike her other sisters, she had the ability of telekinesis and was able to materialize her essence inside objects within her reach that would act as visual and auditory information providers.

    Unfortunately in her current position, and her current power is less than 5%. She was only able to see the situation outside using a pebble in front of the cave door.

    Just like Mars and Apollo, she also actually cursed Keima.

    ''If only Tsukiyo hadn''t fallen in love with that man....and wouldn''t be so depressed because her love was rejected... We wouldn''t be in this situation!''

    ''I should have killed that evil and creepy man from the start. It was already a very good thing that Tsukiyo agreed to the harem, but that man...!''

    ''How dare he reject Tsukiyo! If it wasn''t for Tsukiyo stopping me, I would''ve killed him back then.''

    On the surface seemingly calm, inside the Vulcan''s heart was filled with murderous intent towards a man.

    Tsukiyo hoped Keima would save them but she didn''t believe it. In the face of this many enemies, what could Keima who was just an ordinary human do?

    She wanted to reach a farther object. If possible, she wanted to ask for help from the people of the Runaway Spirit Squad who had also worked together with them before.

    But s, the gravel in front of the cave door was the limit at the moment!

    "Vulcan nee-san, how is it? Were you able to contact Katsuragi-san?"

    "Diana, you have too much hope in that man."

    "Apollo, who else can we ask for help in this situation anyway?"

    "That''s ...."

    Apollo didn''t know what to say. Mars and the othersбк The fourth and sixth of the Jupiter Sisters, Minerva and Mercury were also looking at Vulcan.

    One of them hadvender hair, and the other had silver hair with slightly dark skin. They were both as beautiful as the other four Jupiter Sisters.

    But put that aside.

    The Vulkan who was asked suddenly had a surprised expression, she seemed to have seen something. From outside they also heard several explosions and the evil people inside were also trying to speed up their sacrificial rituals.

    "Damn! What''s going on?!"

    "There must be people trying to disrupt our ns. Whatever it is we just need to speed up the process!"

    "Let the guards outside block those whoиC"

    One of Qlippoth''s magician was about to calm down the Vintage members, but before he could finish his words.

    A man''s calm yet clear voice rang out.

    "The Djinn of Wrath and Heroes, Imand thee and thy Household to feed on my Magic and empower my will with your great ability! Come forth, Baal!"

    *BOOM!!*

    The dark cave sky above them was sted by something. More precisely, it was blown to the side as if it was cut off and fell into the sea because the location of this small ind was indeed in the middle of the sea not far from Maijima city.

    There were sparks of blue lightning in the sky. Unlike them, the goddess of war realized someone''s sword sh had just sliced through the cave above them which was basically a mountain.

    This power .... made her eyes sparkle.

    It didn''t take long for all of them to see a handsome, ck-haired man flying in the sky.

    The man held a sword shrouded in lightning in his hand. His figure had the features of a humanoid dragon as there were two horns on top of his head and a jewel on his forehead. An intricate ne hung around his neck, he had a long tail and armor like blue scales on parts of his body.

    "This output is quite good. Youdies, wait a moment. I still want to try something."

    "Who?" Diana still wanted to ask, the person who came was not Keima or anyone they knew. But her voice was swallowed up by the rumbling of lightning in the sky, the sky became extremely chaotic, filled with frightening-looking blue lightning.

    "Eiji Seiya, you... Why are you here?!"

    One of Qlippoth''s magician, more precisely the magician of the Nilrem Faction shouted because of course he recognized the enemy that often troubled his organization. Compared to the Alliance, Eiji Seiya was actually the biggest stumbling block in their every n.

    He was the number one enemy on their list that had to be annihted and avoided! In this situation, they honestly preferred to choose thetter option.

    The goddesses didn''t know why when the name of the person in the sky was mentioned. Except for a few Vintage members who still hadn''t seen enough of the world. The people in robes who had captured them had pale faces as if they had seen a real monster.

    How terrifying was that man?

    Some of them were even preparing teleportation magic.

    But would Eiji let him?

    "You still don''t know? When your group makes trouble that makes people in the world anxious and sleepless. I Eiji Seiya will eventually always be there to stop you guys."

    "I heard you guys want to sacrifice six beautiful girls to unscrew something? You''re all grown up... It''s better to find a better job than to do a pathetic act like this..."

    He said as if pitying them. But just as some of the magicians were about to run awayиC

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A barrage of lightning bolts descended from the sky and shot those people.

    They didn''t have time to scream because they were instantly turned into ashes.

    The goddesses couldn''t even see the speed of the lightning.

    Except for Mars who was amazed, the other five Jupiters Sisters were also amazed, but they gulped.

    Eiji Seiya? Whoever he was, he came to save them!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 288: Reinforced immortality is not enough to stop his sword

    <h4>Chapter 288: Reinforced immortality is not enough to stop his sword</h4>

    "".....""

    The ce was silent. The goddesses looked at him with curious and admiring gazes.

    Eiji didn''t react much, he just looked at the remaining enemies while feeling the power of ''Djin Equip: Baal'' in his body.

    In addition to feeling the power of the blue lightning crackling all over his body, he awakened something that only dragons had; it was a natural sensor that made him able to sense life. He sensed many signs of life behind the magic circle that was now stepped on by the six goddesses in the original work.

    Bomb! Bomb! Bomb!

    "Well, don''t run away. Since you havemitted a crime, you must be prepared to bear the consequences when you fail..."

    "Are there anyst words?"

    From the sound of the explosions on the other side alone, Eiji knew L, Rias and the other girls had no trouble killing the Vintage and Qlippoth members standing guard outside.

    He just needed to take care of the rest.

    "Eiji Seiya! Even if you want to kill us, you have to face this first!"

    That arrogant voice came from a Magician of the Nilrem Faction. Let''s call him one of Qlippoth''s higher-ups and he seemed to be the group leader in this operation.

    Unfortunately, there was no Euclid among them. Rizevim and that guy were really the viin type behind the scenes.

    Under the gaze of Eiji and the goddesses, the magician who had just spoken raised his staff. Arge circle suddenly opened beside what was previously a cave.

    From inside there, the goddesses could sense something simr to a loose soul but at the same time different.

    A muscr 50-meter tall figure with white skin, a skull mask, ws and blue muscle fibers that resembled loose soul flesh appeared.

    "What is that thing!" Diana and her five sisters were seeing the modified Loose Soul for the first time.

    Of course, they were surprised because they knew it was a loose soul, but the power that the creature exuded would make even those in their prime struggle.

    However, Eiji just stared at the creature indifferently. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste a lot of time just for these people. The reason he bothered to make some dialog was also just for....

    ?{It''s for showing off, right?}

    He pretended not to hear the system and pointed his sword, Baal at the Evil Spirit that had already devoured a lot of exp. Qlippoth must have worked hard to make that thing this big.

    "Hahaha! This is the ultimate-ss Evil Spirit we''ve developed. Eiji Seiya, you might be able to kill this monster like you did before. But this one is different! It''spletely immortal!"

    Evil Spirit? This is a name foreign to the goddesses.

    They''ve been trapped in human bodies for too long that they''re behind on information.

    Such a creature really exists in this age?!

    "This is serious, if the monster is immortal like that evil person said. That man named Eiji Seiya might have a hard time."

    "Diana, you''re jumping to conclusions too quickly."

    Unlike Diana, the goddess of war could see Eiji wasn''t panicking at all. From his sword, she knew he was about to unleash a very powerful attack.

    At this moment, the blue lightning in the sky was getting more intense. Countless streams of lightning struck Eiji, or rather the sword in his hand.

    The sight was more terrifying than the huge monster that had just appeared.

    "Babaraq Siaqa."

    Saying that, his figure teleported right under the Evil Spirit. Before the creature could react, a huge, thunderous bolt of lightning shot through the sky.

    The 50-meter monster had disappeared without a trace.

    The goddesses fell silent with their mouths slightly open. Only Mars eximed and said, "Incredible! Even in my heyday, my sword wasn''t that powerful!"

    "Wait, didn''t that guy say monsters are immortal?"

    Diana nced at the ce where the monster died. Her five sisters also did the same.

    After waiting for a while....maybe about 10 seconds.

    The magician who had previously summoned the monster began to get nervous.

    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t it risen yet?!"

    "It''s useless. No matter how long you wait, that Evil Spirit won''t be able toe back to life after being killed by my attack." Eiji said.

    He walked slowly to the goddesses chained on the stone tform. With a spark of lightning passing by and a click, all the chains and shackles holding the women were broken and they were all free.

    "Ah that''s all by the way. Except for these women, you can all die."

    "W-Wait! Eiji Seiya, youиC"

    The magician wanted to ask why he could still kill an ultimate-ss evil spirit whose immortality was much stronger than ordinary evil spirits.

    Even so, for a small character like him, how could Eiji bother exining that he could do so because of his Curse Arts; his previous attack was not only a high-level lightning magic attack produced by Baal, but it was also coated by his curse energy which was certainly very effective on evil spirits.

    So that level of immortality could not possibly stop him from killing whoever he wanted.

    *SLASH!*

    With one swing, the remaining Vintage members and magician Nilrem had no chance to escape.

    The lightning bolts flowing through the air detached from Eiji''s sword. The lightning seemed alive, they meandered through the air and chased wherever their targets went.

    In the end everything was struck by lightning and turned to ash. His girls who were fighting outside also seemed to have finished.

    The ind was silent. However, many people in Maijima city must have been wondering what was happening at their location. After all, the lightning scene that filled the sky earlier was too big.

    "....."

    "Anu... Your name is Eiji Seiya, right? Seiya-san, thank you for saving us."

    Diana led her five sisters to walk over to Eiji and bowed slightly. The other goddesses also did the same.

    She peeked at Eiji, the man turned and looked at them.

    The sky was still overcast thanks to the previous thunderstorm, but some light had broken through the dark clouds and illuminated the ind.

    Eiji just deactivating his Djinn Equip happened to be illuminated by the lighting from the sky. The features of his humanoid dragon disappeared. Although in his previous form he was still handsome, his normal form was still better because it disyed a young man in a high school uniform more in line with the aesthetics of normal people.

    The goddesses were no exception. They, even Diana who was peering at Eiji''s face closely blushed which made the Tenri inside her dumbfounded.

    ''Diana? D-Don''t tell me you...''

    ''Tenri, don''t think strangely. It''s not what I thought. Also, I think you should stop pining for Katsuragi-san; there are better men than him out there!''

    ''.....''

    This was the first time Diana actually sounded serious when scolding her. Within the mindscape, Tenri''s consciousness crouched down and pondered the goddess''s words.

    Even so, she was too shy to face the man in front of her. His appearance was too dangerous for her heart! The image of Keima in her heart was almost disced. For now, it was better to leave her body to Diana.

    "You''re wee. I happen to be in conflict with the group that kidnapped you. I know a few details, you six are a group of goddesses called the Jupiter Sisters, right?"

    "Yes! Eiji, you know the name of our group. But what about each of us? Hello, I''m Apollo and the owner of this body, Kanon is also grateful to you! Gosh~ her heart is beating quite fast now!"

    "Apollo! S-Seiya-kun, don''t listen to him! And Apollo, don''t get too close!"

    Eiji looked at the girl with shoulder-length pink hair who was staring at him from a distance of 2 cm. She spoke with two slightly different voices, making her seem like a multiple personality sufferer.

    Actually not only her, but the other five girls he knew each of their names from the original work also had the same situation.

    Of the six girls, Eiji could see two souls in each of their bodies.

    "Nice to meet you Apollo. Actually besides you and the owner of your body, Kanon. I also know the name of each of you. So no need to bother introducing yourselves."

    "Then..." The blonde woman pushed Apollo aside. It was Mars, she ignored Apollo who was screaming because she pushed him and looked at the face of the man in front of her.

    Her face moved closer and closer to the other party''s face.

    Even the woman''s gaze was a little dreamy.

    ''Mars, what are you doing? Stop! Hey that''s my body!" Yui Goido who had also seen everything that had happened so far was almost driven mad by the boldness of the goddess possessing her body.

    That goddess apparently wanted to give her lips to a man she had only known for less than an hour. No, it hasn''t even been half an hour since the other party came to rescue them!

    Diana and the others wanted to stop Mars, but Eiji had already done it first. He blocked the blonde woman''s face with his hand.

    "Miss Mars. While I don''t really mind getting a thank you kiss from a beautiful woman like you. I want you to know that I am an engaged man."

    ?{Host, what are you ying at?}

    Not just Miss System, the goddesses and girls whose bodies were moving in autopilot mode were also dumbfounded.

    But unlike those who were a little lost, Mars was still excited.

    She held the man''s hand with hers. Although she was a woman, her posture was like a man who wanted to propose to a woman.

    "No problem! It''s normal for strong men to have more than one woman! I''m the goddess of war, Mars. This is the first time I''ve seen a man as strong as you. I''m single and still a virgin... Eiji Seiya, will you marry me?"

    !!!

    "Mars, you..." Diana was so angry, she wanted to hit her little sister''s head and tell her what shame was. As a goddess, you suddenly proposed to a man!

    "Damn, Mars. How dare you go ahead of your big sister!" Apollo shouted and got a re from Diana that made her fall silent. That gaze seemed to say ''What do you mean? You wouldn''t do something crazy like Mars, would you?''

    Her power not yet recovered, Apollo did not dare to fight her own younger sister.

    The eldest, Vulkan shook her head. She, Minerva and Mercury were more reserved than the other Jupiter Sisters.

    At this moment, a feminine voice came from the other side. It was also apanied by the sound of several people''s footsteps.

    "Darling~ You''re popr as always. It hasn''t been an hour and you''ve already captured a woman''s heart...and she seems to be a goddess of war or something."

    Rias said with some annoyance, behind her were Sona, L, Asia, Ai, Lavinia and Haqua. Thetter was in a good mood for having ughtered so many Vintage members. With the help of Incinerate Anthem, it was easy to burn those people.

    If there was a drone looking at the small ind they were on from above, one could see that the purple mes were still burning parts of the forest and there were also frozen parts of the forestбкthat was done by Lavinia using Bnce Breaker and using her ultimate move, Assoluto Argento Mondo.

    Forget the others. But seeing a blonde woman out of nowhere proposing to Eiji for marriage. Even Rias, Sona and L who were his fiancижe in the group still had to wait.

    Now there was a woman who shamelessly wanted to overtake their queue number...

    How could they be happy?

    The goddesses who saw the group of girls whose appearance was no less beautiful than theirs fell silent. They were different from Vulkan who had seen them since the battle started through her stalking ability.

    She wasn''t surprised, but the aura that the few girls in the group exuded, especially the crimson-haired girl who had just spoken was even more frightening than a goddess made her look at Mars anxiously.

    "Are you all done? That''s good and Rias, it wasn''t me who took the initiative. But this woman did."

    [I came here for the plot, not to pick up women. But with my appearance, what should I do if those women fall in love with me after I save them? This is difficult...]

    You could have refused right away, but you didn''t and it seemed like you didn''t really hate it either.

    The heroines at the scene thought andined. Haqua was an exception, but the other six women were too much.

    "Who are you? Are you Eiji''s fiancee?" Mars looked at Rias and the newly arrived girls.

    The crimson-haired girl called Eiji ''Darling''.

    Looking at the other party''s explosive appearance, especially in the chest. The goddess of war had to admit that his appearance was inferior to her which made her a little depressed.

    "Me? Right... I''m Rias Gremory and not just me, everyone behind me is also actually Eiji''s woman."

    Lavinia was numb, toozy to even argue because who knew how many times Rias or any other girl had associated herself to Eiji''s harem.

    And Haqua? That girl was also just like her, but she blushed when she heard what Rias said.

    ... Never mind.

    By the way the goddesses were surprised. Because not only Rias, but actually those girls were also Eiji''s women? Doesn''t that mean...

    "This is the harem that Keima rejected! Look at that, Diana. Who said there are no harems in this age? Among us, you''re the only one who thinks like that."

    Apollo was excited, she pointed at Eiji while looking at Diana who was staring at her with annoyance.

    Eiji wondered in his heart.

    [Alright where''s the protagonist? I still haven''t seen her until now...]

    ....

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 289: Jupiter Sisters are dumbfounded, who exactly is Eiji?!

    <h4>Chapter 289: Jupiter Sisters are dumbfounded, who exactly is Eiji?!</h4>

    Meanwhile.

    A group of people had actually been watching for a while on the coast of Maijima.

    When the sky above the small ind was enveloped in ck clouds and terrible lightning. There were also several explosions that they could see from a distance.

    Instead of advancing, the protagonist Keima told everyone to wait.

    "Ka-Kami-sama, shouldn''t we get there right away? Haqua and the others might be there!" Elsie looked at her older brother anxiously.

    "Not yet. Elsie, don''t you see? Besides our group there seems to be another group fighting with Vintage.

    We don''t know who they are. If we suddenly join forces, I''m afraid it''ll be a three-way battle." Keima shook his head. If possible, he would rather continue to wait and not do anything because others had already solved the problem for him.

    But the gazes of Nora, Yuri Nakado, Akari Kirakawa and more than a dozen other devils made him unable to say the words of a coward.

    "The goddesses in the girls'' bodies are in danger, they could be sacrificed at any time to break the seal of the Old Hell. Katsuragi-kun, I think we should move immediately to confirm their condition."

    The one who said that was an adult woman wearing a long-sleeved shirt, a miniskirt and dark stockings. She had short, straight, neck-length ck hair.

    Not long ago she found out that the teacher at her school, Yuri Nakado was not human, but a devil like Elsie, Haqua and Nora.

    Most of their intelligence came from that woman. Somehow she knew a lot about Vintage''s ns that even Nora didn''t know about.

    "Nakado-sensei. Ah the lightning in the sky has disappeared and the explosions have also stopped. Alright, let''s go."

    Keima reluctantly agreed to Yuri''s suggestion. Soon, with Elsie carrying him while flying with her hagoromo, they all arrived at the small ind and were astonished to see the battle scars.

    Several hills were hollowed out, the trees on one side were frozen and filled with ice. On the other side, purple mes burned the trees to ashes.

    There were no corpses, but they found several broken robes of Vintage members.

    "There''s no doubt about it, the group that came before us is hostile to Vintage. Their power is even stronger than ours." said the woman in the dirtyb coat who had dark purple hair covering the sides of her face.

    Just like Yuri, Akari was also a devil. Each of them held the Scythe of Testament.

    "Elsie, you said Haqua has her own ns. This group must have something to do with that girl." Nora said.

    "Eh that''s... Maybe." Elsie herself wasn''t sure but her older brother snorted.

    "No wonder Haqua refused to join us. She has found stronger reinforcements! Yosh, I don''t think we need to continue this operation. Let''s go home...."

    Keima did not finish his words when he saw the disappointed looks from Elsie and Yuri. His half-sister was understandable, but why his teacher too?

    ''Whatever. I don''t want to make my brain cells work too hard for a 3D woman. Coming up with a n to save Ayumi, Kanon and the other girls possessed by the goddess is the limit.''

    The ending he was thinking too was actually... He couldn''t see it anymore.

    Yuri suddenly frowned and shouted at everyone.

    "This is bad! The goddesses seem to have been sacrificed, the seal of the Old Hell has been opened!"

    "What!!!"

    As everyone including Keima panicked, the small ind suddenly shook.

    "No... Didn''t Haqua and her group sessfully defeat the Vintage people? Why?"

    The protagonist was in a daze, there was guilt in his heart. It would be a lie if he wasn''t worried about Ayumi and the others. Moreover, it was his fault for rejecting the girls and making the goddesses not have enough strength to defend themselves from the people who kidnapped them.

    "This is not the time to ask questions. We should leave immediately for the seal location."

    Akari ignored Keima, everyone agreed with what she said.

    ....

    However, the group of protagonists misunderstood. The people they were worried about were actually fine.

    The goddesses looked at the man who had just broken the seal they had made nervously.

    Earlier after their conversation was over and Mars was still determined to make Eiji her husband regardless of Rias and the other girls ring at her.

    "Seiya-san, what are you doing?! Quickly close the seal back up! Wait, why can you even open it so easily?!"

    Diana was crazy, despite Eiji having saved her, she wanted to pull the man''s cor and scold him.

    Since the beginning of their abduction because of the goddess seal they made to seal the Old Hell.

    But Eiji, he easily broke the seal just by stomping his foot on the stone tform below them.

    Now they were all directly transported to the Old Hell! There were many Weiss howls around them and the ce was worse than they remembered.

    If not for Vulkan holding her hand, she would have wanted to do so.

    [This ce is dark, the trees have no leaves, the ground is ck and the sky is purple. Not far from us, many loose souls whose number I don''t know started to appear. So this is the Old Hell, if devils are not as beautiful as Rias, Sona and the others, this is really a suitable ce for ugly devils like in the movies.]

    The heroines out thereughed. The devils in question were happy to be praised, but Sona couldn''t help but say to her fiancиж.

    "Eiji, I don''t think this is the time to admire the environment around us. Look, those goddesses, they''re worried to death."

    "....." The goddesses in question couldn''t argue with what Sona said. But was it just them or was she mocking them for panicking? How could they not panic, especially Diana whose face turned pale when she saw hundreds or maybe millions of loose souls that looked like giant balloons staring at their group.

    Those creatures were also staring greedily at the huge portal to the human world that was wide open behind them.

    It would have been much better if their goddess powers were at full effect, but right now they were nothing more than ordinary humans who were a little strong.

    They wouldn''t be able to stop those creatures!

    "Calm down... I certainly have my reasons for breaking the seals you''ve been trying to close. The seals you create won''tst forever, right? At that time, you goddesses will have to sacrifice yourselves again to create a new seal. And in the future, there might be another group that wants to kidnap you to break the seal." Eiji said as he looked at the women.

    "So what do you really want to do?" Diana felt warm to hear the man in front of her so worried about her and her five sisters. But she still didn''t understand.

    "It''s simple. To prevent this seal cycle from repeating, instead of bothering to seal, it''s more to exterminate all the loose souls that are here."

    After he said that, except for the women in his harem, the goddesses reacted the loudest.

    "Th-that''s crazy! I know you''re strong but the number of loose souls in Old Hell is more than you can think of!" Diana.

    "As expected of my future husband. You really are a true gentleman!"

    She red at Mars who said that with an expression of love.

    Less than a day, but the blonde woman had already fallen quite deeply for a man.

    What an embarrassment for their group...

    "Eiji Seiya, if you can really do it. We, Jupiter Sisters will be very grateful to you."

    Unlike some of her strange sisters, Vulkan immediately expressed her approval.

    This made the two goddesses who had been silent open their mouths.

    "Since Vulkan already said that. Please help us, Eiji." The fifth andvender-haired Minerva said that.

    She was only slightly taller than Vulkan, basically belonging to the petite girl category; although the owner of her body, Shiori Shiomiya should already be a second year high school girl.

    "To help us so far. As expected, humans are rtively good creatures. Wait, you could previously turn into a half-dragon... Whatever your race is. I Mercury will also be grateful to you like my exalted sisters."

    The sexy woman with brown skin and shoulder-length white hair said that. Mercury looked at himzily, but there was friendliness in her eyes.

    Eiji remembered that the woman was supposed to be the goddess who possessed Ayumi Takahara''s body, she was the first heroine in this franchise. He knew the girl was also secretly watching in autopilot mode.

    Apollo and even Diana who heard Vulkan were silent. They stared at him and waited for what he would do.

    "Leave it to me, this won''t take long."

    "Eiji! Eiji! Are you done yet? I might have to make ck-Hole-Kun. There are many balloons, ordinary Space-Space-Kun is not enough."

    During the conversation, L held back the loose souls who ran towards the gate behind them. Hundreds of blue portals encircled their group and tore through hundreds of loose souls. Even so, there were too many of them.

    Rias, Sona, Lavinia and Asia helped with their ranged attacks. Without stars, Old Hell limited Ai''s power and she was only able to kill a few loose souls in each attack. Haqua used her purple me, but her performance was only equal to Ai''s.

    Ignoring the goddesses who looked at her girl power in awe.

    "Well give me a moment, L. By the way you don''t need to use your ck-Hole-Kun."

    "Eh~ Okay~"

    This was the third time L was forbidden to use her trump card. The girl pouted slightly, he would give her a chance but not now.

    Walking slightly forward and opening his Rinne Sharingan, he looked at the sea of loose souls that filled the ground and sky... To be honest they were like colorful balloons.

    But put that aside.

    Curse Arts.

    Basically any type of curse art from a certain franchise and the curse energy itself. But with his Rinne Sharingan being able to see any energy flow and his crazy understanding he got from Anos and Varvatos.

    He was able to control the curse energy perfectly and spread it to the world until it reached its limit.

    The current him is not impossible to create a move simr to that of someone from a certain curse-themed franchise.

    The women in that ce saw Eiji showing rippling eyes with his six tomoe glowing bluish.

    The goddesses gulped, they sensed something wasing.

    He raised one of his hands to the level of his face and made a hand seal with his two fingers.

    "Domain Expansion: Unlimited Void."

    !!!

    Instantly a colorless field expanded from his body and it expanded to cover the entire Old Hell which was actually equivalent to twice the earth.

    One could imagine how many loose souls required the six goddess Jupiter Sisters to seal this ce because of the creature''s poption.

    Eiji could feel how many loose souls and it was in the trillions. This was thergest number of enemies he had faced and he was happy...

    Except for the girls in his group and the goddesses, all objects and loose souls in that dimension stopped moving as if frozen in time.

    The women were dumbfounded at the sight.

    But it wasn''t over yet.

    As the name implied, Domain Expansion was the ability to create a domain where the user was the master of that ce and Unlimited Void was that type of domain.

    Eiji chose this type to make all his targets, loose souls enter into an endless void.

    So the scenery around them changed.

    "T-This..." Diana opened her mouth in disbelief. How could someone create outer space?!

    No, it''s even like a gxy! With a huge ck hole and lots of white patches in the background! There are stars and cosmic dust as far as the eye can see.

    Goddesses like them didn''t even know what this concept of power was.

    Who exactly is Eiji?

    Except for those women who heard Eiji''s inner voice and had known the man for a while, they began to question this.

    Mars looked at the man''s back hotly. Oh she had an infatuated gaze.

    Countless loose souls trembled, they couldn''t move because of the infinite amount of raw information being forced into their minds.

    This was another effect of the Unlimited Void, besides stopping the target''s movement, it could also damage their minds to an extreme level.

    For loose souls, they could not stand this ability and within a few seconds, many of them exploded.

    "Wow~!"

    L eximed as she saw many balloons pop. If this was on earth, it would break the world record of many balloons popping simultaneously.

    In just under half a minute, all the loose souls in the dreaded Old Hell that the goddesses feared were wiped out.

    "..." Jupiter Sisters.

    Eiji deactivated his domain, his eyes also returned to normal.

    The Old Hell that was originally dark and gloomy due to the negative energy emitted by the loose souls also slowly drifted away more colorful.

    The ground became healthy and the sky became blue like in the human world. The ocean that enveloped this in was also no longer ck, it turned blue.

    The sight made the goddesses nostalgic because this was like the Old Hell thousands of years ago where the number of loose souls locked up here could still be controlled by the devils and they had not made the decision to sacrifice themselves.

    "Alright girls, time to go back."

    ...

    "Nakado-sensei, you said the Old Hell seal was opened. So what bad things are going to happen? I don''t see any loose souls or monsters here."

    "The earthquake on this ind has also stopped."

    Protagonist Keima adjusted his goggles and looked at the ruins of the cave that should have been a mountain before, but the top of the mountain was cut off which made him wonder who the boss character was that was able to do this.

    ''Maybe it''s the goddesses? But I don''t see them. Actually, except for our group, there''s no one here.''

    Yuri was also confused, but she walked further and saw that the seal on the stone tform was open. This meant that the door to the Old Hell was indeed open, but countless loose souls were in there, none of them trying to get out.

    "I don''t know either... This is strange..."

    "Maybe we should check inside?" Akari suggested, she walked closer to the portal that opened on the stone tform.

    The others followed suit, but by then the portal was glowing brighter.

    They were all stunned to see a group of people emerge from it.

    At first they were wary for fear that it was Vintage members, but they were wrong; some of the people in the group they could recognize. There were the girls who housed the six goddesses and the familiar purple-haired girl.

    "Haqua and the girls possessed by the goddess, are you still alive? Thank goodness!"

    As everyone fell silent, Elsie shouted out like that which made Haqua''s lips twitch.

    She sighed looking at the girl, her seniors and even Keima.

    "Why do you even think we''re dead? Elsie, don''t talk carelessly."

    "But! But wasn''t the seal opened, so we thought you and the goddesses were already..."

    Haqua understood why Elsie could misunderstand. Still as she and the girl spoke, the people on the other side were staring at Eiji''s group.

    Eiji''s group also did the same. Eiji''s gaze naturally fell on the protagonist.

    [He looks like in the original work. Compared to Rito, Issei, Basara, the protagonist of The World God Only Knows was somewhat...]

    Rias and the others also nced at Keima. They wondered how the girls possessed by the goddess fell in love with him.

    "Diana, are you, Tenri and the others okay?"

    Keima walked up to Diana, out of all the goddesses, he was most familiar with her. But that was before, he didn''t realize the girls'' gazes were even different from usual.

    Diana even looked at him indifferently.

    "Katsuragi-san, we''re fine."

    "That''s... That''s good. What about the girls? You guys are fine but the seal..."

    "I told you we''re fine. As for the Old Hell seal? All the loose souls in there are dead. Thanks to Eiji''s group."

    Not just Keima, but Elsie, Yuri, Nora and the others were shocked.

    What did they just hear? The most incredulous was Yuri and she looked at Eiji as if it wasn''t the first time she saw him. No, it was indeed their first meeting, but it wasn''t the first time she heard his horror.

    Even though Diana answered his question. Still, Keima felt that Diana''s and the other goddesses'' attitude towards him became colder. He shouldn''t care about what the 3D woman thought of him, wasn''t this what he wanted?

    But right now, he felt very ufortable.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 290: Bad ending

    <h4>Chapter 290: Bad ending</h4>

    What happened on the small ind certainly caused panic in the ordinary people living in Maijima city.

    Although Eiji could handle that problem with his powers, or Rias and Sona could do something with their memory-altering magic. L could also use ''Bye-Bye-Memory-Kun'' to do the same. They preferred to leave the matter to the remnants of the Runaway Spirit Squad now led by Haqua.

    After all, this city was now practically their territory. The Old Hell that had been purified of Weiss/Loose Soul as well; after the goddesses said that the ce was fit to be inhabited by devils again. The woman named Nora immediately reported this to the elders in the New Hell. The rest was up to them what they wanted to make the Old Hell into, Eiji didn''t care because now he had finished the plot.

    They could have gone straight home, but he remembered that L and some other girls wanted to tour the city first. So they stayed at the hotel for one night and the next day they spent time walking around to various ces in the city.

    Even so, on the way, the crimson-haired girl in their groupined.

    "Why are there hardly any tourist attractions other than beaches, ygrounds and arcades? As for supermarkets, there are plenty in this city..."

    "Rias, what did you expect? You yourself previously said that this town is more like a vige. And of course it''s because it''s located on an ind far away from other cities. Mayor Maijima probably prioritizes the needs over the entertainment of the residents."

    "....."

    Sona with a grocery bag in her hand said that. She at least bought a few boxes of manju that she bought at a traditional food store to take home.

    Eiji and L ate one box on the way, she scolded both of them for why they didn''t buy it themselves.

    [Sometimes eating something someone else bought tastes better even if you can buy it yourself.]

    L nodded in agreement with Eiji, she knew the key was that the food was free. Free food tended to taste better in the mouth. She wanted to ask Sona for more food, but the girl refused firmly and said these were souvenirs for the people back home.

    The pink-haired girl could only pull Eiji and Ai to another food shop they passed on the way. Thetter joined in the fun.

    "....." Seeing the three people, especially Eiji entered the takoyaki shop and queued up in an orderly manner.

    Diana who this morning offered to be the tour guide for the group was stunned. If she didn''t see it for herself, she couldn''t believe it was the same person as the one who cut down the mountain with one sword and erased all loose soul existence in Old Hell. The gctic scene he created was still imprinted in her mind.

    Beside her, the blonde girl named Asia giggled and said, "Surprised? Despite being that strong, unless necessary, Eiji-san is actually an easy-going person and he will still follow the rules of society. Diana-san doesn''t think he''ll do bad things casually, right?"

    "Of course not, I know Seiya-san is not a bad person... Otherwise, he wouldn''t have helped me and my five sisters so far yesterday. I was just wondering where you guys came from?" Diana asked. By the way her other five sisters were busy helping the devils organize the Old Hell. Otherwise, Mars who was crazy about Eiji would have been here by now.

    After foiling the ns of Vintage and the other evil groups who wanted to sacrifice them to release all the Weiss in the Old Hell. She herself was here to represent all her sisters to thank her by helping Eiji and his group with anything.

    "It''s natural that you don''t know. Diana-san, we are from the city of Kuoh. It''s quite a distance from here." It was not Asia who answered, but Rias.

    "That seems far, so why did you guys bothering to this city? I''ve heard that Seiya-san had a conflict with the group of people who kidnapped us. But is it just because of that?" Diana was curious, she couldn''t believe Eiji and the girls came specifically for her and her sisters.

    "Well... There are also other reasons such as helping Lavinia to stop the group of magician who cooperated with Vintage." Sona said.

    Lavinia added with a friendly smile. "It''s me, the group of magician who kidnapped you are the magician from the organization that is the enemy of my organization. And because of my rtionship with Eiji, he and his girls helped me."

    "Are you also one of Eiji''s women, Lavinia-san?"

    "....."

    Diana''s question left the blonde witch at a loss for what to say because right now; Rias, Sona and Asia were looking at her with smiles... What did they mean? These girls didn''t push her to admit that she was also one of them, right? She wanted to deny that it wasn''t like that but in the end she just kept quiet.

    Diana was now starting to wonder exactly how many women were in Eiji''s harem? For some reason, she was curious if they were still epting new members.

    ''D-Diana! You''re not serious, are you?"

    ''Tenri, what are you talking about? I''m just thinking of Mars who likes Seiya-san.''

    ''Really?

    ''... Yeah, than when do you want to swap?''

    They had survived, but her host still liked to let her use her body like this. By the way her goddess power had also been slightly restored thanks to Tenri''s improved mood. Even after meeting Keima, the man who was still loyal to his 2D women yesterday.

    ...

    Maijima Private High School is the number one school in the city itself.

    In his ss, the protagonist Keima was staring at his PFP screen absentmindedly. He was ying galge, conquering 2D women as usual; but unlike before, he no longer enjoyed doing so.

    Ever since receiving the cold shoulder from Diana and the other goddessesбкno, actually the girls possessed by the goddesses themselves such as Yui, Ayumi, Kanon, Tsukiyo and Shiori didn''t want to talk to him even though they swapped with the respective goddesses in their bodies. For a girl like Tenri, he could understand after all the girl was shy, she was probably just shy as usual and would rather give her body to Diana.

    But

    "Something is wrong. I know it''s my fault, but I''vee to help them and gather reinforcements. And even if it''s toote, they shouldn''t have to treat me that coldly."

    This is based on her experience as a person who has yed thousands of gal games and conquered 2D women in them. So he knew the faulty with the handsome man named Eiji Seiya who was the leader of the group of beautiful girls at that time.

    That man seemed to be the reinforcements Haqua relied on to help the goddesses. This was what made him ufortable.

    This route... There was no mistaking it...

    "Those girls must have changed their hearts to another man! What 3D women! They''repletely unfaithful like bitches! This is why 2D women are better!"

    Keima''s shout made the entire ss stare at him. It honestly wasn''t the first time that the boy suddenly shouted and said crazy things in ss while ying a game, but it was the first time they saw such an amazing scene likeиC

    *p!*

    "A-Ayumi?! Aren''t you not going to school today? Why are you..."

    Keima stammered, his cheeks swollen because the physical strength of the girl standing beside his seat had the goddess in her. So it hurt a lot, but somehow his heart hurt more even though it wasn''t the first time that the 3D women who were included in his capture target pped him.

    It must be because Ayumi was now looking at him with disgust and alienation on her face.

    "I already came to ss over 30 minutes ago. But you, you were as usual busy with your game... Really... It''s my fault why I was... Oh never mind. Don''t call me Ayumi, we''re not that close now."

    She turned around after saying that and walked back to her seat in the front row, but before that she also added; "Have fun with your 2D women, they''re better than bitches like me." with sarcasm referring to herself.

    "...." Keima felt his heart throbbing in a painful way. He stared at Ayumi''s back in a daze. Speaking of which he flinched because he also just realized the pink-haired girl from another ss, Kanon seemed to being to his ss and she was standing at the door.

    From her expression, he knew she had also heard what he had said and he had messed up. Kanon turned around and did not enter his ss.

    "Kami-sama ... You idiot."

    Elsie who was in the same ss as Keima sighed. That boy was usually smart and knew how to read the atmosphere, but when ying his games and actually since yesterday. He often yelled and cursed at the girls who had previously been the target of his capture.

    "Otamega, I don''t know what your and Ayumi''s problem is this time. But what you said made all the girls in this ss antagonize you now. Congrats."

    "Even you too Chihiro?"

    Keima who had one cheek puffed up like a pufferfish stared at the ordinary girl with an ordinary appearance and everything about her was ordinary which he thought was a plus pointpared to other 3D women.

    But the girl was also looking at him with disdain.

    Needless to say, he knew the answer and smiled wryly.

    ''This is a bad ending....''

    ...

    When the protagonist of this franchise hadpletely broken up with some of his heroine.

    Rias, L and the others were busy shopping at a supermarket called ''Inazumart''бкording to Diana, this was the biggest supermarket in the city.

    You know when a woman goes shopping at a supermarket/mall, an hour or two won''t be enough for them. In this situation, a man apanying the woman would definitely have his patience tested to wait for them to finish shopping.

    Eiji was in that situation right now.

    He was waiting at a cafe in the mall. With atte and fries he ordered. He was not alone, there was a woman dressed as a sexy teacher sitting in front of him.

    "I remember you were one of the women in the group who camete yesterday. You''re Haqua''s senior, I don''t know what you need from me?"

    He asked that and sipped his coffee casually.

    Eiji didn''t know protagonist Keima''s sad situation at school, even if he knew, he wouldn''t careбкalthough he would definitelyugh and feel amused because of it.

    ?{Host, you villian protagonist.}

    I didn''t intentionally hurt the protagonist, how can you say that...

    ?{You''re sure this wasn''t in your n?}

    I''m sure not... He thought as he looked at the woman in front of him.

    From her original work, he knew who she was.

    "Before I answer your question, I''m sure you don''t know who I am yet. I''m a member of the Runaway Spirit Squad, Yuri NikaиC"

    "I know you, you''re the leader of the Runaway Spirit Squad and at the same time also the leader of Vintage. Dokuro Skull, right? It''s more like you have two identities... Dokuro is your true identity."

    "!!!"

    Yuri was shocked, unconsciously she shifted her chair back and looked at Eiji with a horrified gaze.

    This man...!

    How does he know a secret that no one but her even knows?!

    What he said was true, she did have two identities. The first as Yuri Nikaidин, she was a Japanese history teacher and high-level spirit hunter who had only joined the Runaway Spirit Squad for approximately 4 years. But she has actually been with the squad longer than that because she is Dokuro Skull, one of the leaders of Hell and two organizations; Runaway Spirit Squad and Vintage.

    Not only was she the leader of Hell and those organizations; due to circumstances, she had to be the leader of Vintage to deceive the old devils in the dark. She did this in order to prevent the resurrection of Old Hell though in the process she had to team up with Rizevim and his organization, Qlippoth.

    She had to expel Haqua from the Runaway Spirit Squad and tell her that she was the leader of Vintage because she did not want to involve the girl despite the opposite result; the girl helped her a lot as she managed to receive help from Eiji Seiya and his group.

    However, long before that, in her disguise as Dokuro, she had always pretended to be a man and a skull despite her true form being the Yuri Nikaidин appearance she currently wears.

    This was also to convince those old devils that she was also a supporter of the Old Hell before betraying them when the time came.

    This was her biggest secret, but the man in front of her, Eiji Seiya actually knew that much?!

    "I... I don''t know how you found out."

    "Oh you''re not denying it?"

    Yuri shook her head at the man''s question. "No, originally I did n on revealing my true identity if Yuri Nikaidин''s identity didn''t work out."

    "And what will you do after that? Yuri or Dokuro, hm... I''ll call you Yuri because it sounds more fun, you don''t mind?" Eiji smiled a little, this was the first time he saw such a cool sexy teacher type. Shizuka was a beautiful teacher who was fierce and tomboyish, and Tearju was a beautiful teacher who was clumsy and gentle.

    Diversity is a good thing.

    ?{Cough, host...}

    What?

    ?{Nothing. Continue!}

    "....."

    Eiji blinked his eyes and continued to stare at Yuri''s face which made the woman a little nervous.

    If it was another man, Yuri would have already hit him because as a teacher, it was not umon for her to hit naughty students with a ruler or other objects. But the man in front of her was Eiji, forget what she wanted from him, she couldn''t even defeat him because of the obvious difference in power.

    "That... Isn''t Rizevim your enemy?"

    "That old man? He''s entertainment... I mean yes, he basically can''t realize his ideal because of my existence. And I can''t let a viin seed with his so-called n."

    Eiji almost told the truth that he considered Rizevim as his source of entertainment. To be honest although it was annoying to keep him alive all this time, the old man was really doing his role as a viin, he and every n he made was equal to a plot and reward for himself.

    Entertainment? Yuri was sure she hadn''t heard wrong. She couldn''t help but think Rizevim was a pathetic old man. The guy was crazy, she knew this after working with him for a month.

    "Then can you help me? Help me destroy the people behind Vintage and you can do the same to Rizevim and his organization. Those people are already working together and even though the goddesses were saved, all the loose souls in the Old Hell have also been destroyed by you."

    "They still have other ns with that thing called the Evil Spirit."

    "If they continue to be left alone..."

    Eiji sighed, he wondered since when did these women be like NPCs who kept throwing quests at him? And Yuri''s request was actually the same as Haqua''s, and even everyone who wanted the death of the viins.

    But did he have to say that to the woman in front of him? The part where he wasn''t the only one who wanted the destruction of Vintage and Qlippoth? Of course... No, he didn''t.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 291: Miss System doubts life

    <h4>Chapter 291: Miss System doubts life</h4>

    "Eiji, that woman... Isn''t she the one from yesterday?"

    Asked Rias who had returned from shopping with the other girls, they happened to see the moment Yuri had just left the cafe and her figure disappeared around the corner.

    Eiji nodded, " She is."

    "What does she need from you?" Sona was curious. Except for Lavinia who seemed to be dragged shopping despite her reluctance, all the girls were carrying more than one grocery bag filled with various clothes and items.

    It had been an hour since Eiji and Yuri came to an agreement. He told her to wait until he informed her to start the operationter.

    "Well... Basically wants me to help her to destroy Vintage and Qlippoth simultaneously because those guys have other ns with the evil spirits. You don''t know but that woman herself is actually Vintage''s leader in disguise, Dokuro Skull."

    After the girls heard this, they were dumbfounded. Especially Diana; as a goddess who knew the ins and outs of Hell for a long time, she certainly knew who Dokuro Skull was! They had worked together in the past to seal away the Old Hell before the skull reportedly defected and became the leader of Vintage.

    But what really happened? The woman named Yuri Nikaidин who was previously part of the group that wanted to save her and her sisters turns out to be the leader of Vintage! Wait, she''s actually a girl too. Before this she had always thought Dokuro was a man!

    "Still, if she wants to destroy Vintage, why would she be the leader of the organization herself?"

    Sona adjusted her sses, she was the one asking but she was also the one answering her own question. "Could it be... Let me guess, she''s acting so that she can stab Vintage in the back at the right moment? She even deliberately cooperated with Rizevim."

    [As expected of Sona. Having a fiancиж like you, what else does your man have to exin?]

    "You''re right. As Sona said, that''s the problem Yuri has." Eiji said.

    Sona who heard the praise from her fiancиж was happy. She ignored the sullen gaze of Rias and the few girls who were jealous that she got some points from Eiji.

    [Rias: It was just a correct guess, Sona. Don''t get cocky.]

    [Sona: Rias... Seriously, where exactly am I being cocky? You''re the one who''s too sensitive.]

    [Rias: Hah! Enough, not like the others. I won''t be fooled by a sly girl like you!]

    [Sona: Rias, you just want to pick a fight with me, right?]

    [Asia: You two... Please calm down! Didn''t you buy underwear together at the clothing store not long ago?]

    [Serafall: Sona-chan and Rias-chan clearly have a good rtionship. It''s just the way theymunicate with each other.]

    None of them answered, the two girls snorted. Asia, L, Ai and even Lavinia shook their heads.

    Eiji wondered what was wrong? He always felt these girls sometimes had different topics to talk about without his knowledge.

    "Is that all?" Diana raised her eyebrows as she asked.

    [If it was L and my other girls it would be understandable. But Diana, this woman is quite curious about a man''s affairs.]

    The woman in question realized her mistake. Who is she to Eiji anyway? This... Actually she was just worried that there was another problem and it was true because Yuri Nikaidин told Eiji that Vintage and the other viin groups had not beenpletely wiped out.

    They were nning something else with the creatures called Evil Spirits. Still, what she was asking was actually what Eiji had asked Yuri afterward.

    Even so there was no way she could say it clearly, even with Tenri inside her she was a little embarrassed.

    "I was just curious...and wondered if Seiya-san also needs the help of me and my sisters? It''s still Vintage rted after all."

    Eiji found this goddess quite amusing, but he shook his head and said: "You goddesses should focus on recovering your strength first. If you are strong enough by then, you can join this operation at any time."

    "Uh... Yes, I see..."

    The feeling of being useless to her benefactor made Diana depressed. That''s right, now she and her sisters would only be a burden if they joined the invasion of Vintage''s headquarters and the organization called Qlippoth.

    At this moment, she really wanted to recover her power. But that depended on the performance of her host, Tenri.

    ''Tenri, be happy a lot and don''t keep getting depressed so that my power recovers faster... Oh yeah, also forget about Katsuragi-san, that man is not good for your heart.''

    ''Diana? S-Sorry!''

    Tenri could only apologize, Diana sighed. She would likely have to discuss other ways to thank Eiji with her five sisters.

    The girls who were their hosts were unreliable.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In the afternoon a portal opened on the Maijima roadside and two figures emerged from it.

    Haqua was tired, but in a very good mood today. She had just finished organizing Old Hell as the new Runaway Spirit Squad leader. For some reason many devils appointed her to it even though she preferred to leave this position to Nora who seemed to want it more.

    "Haqua, are you serious?" Nora caught the golden skull armband Haqua threw at her with a surprised look.

    The purple-haired girl nodded. "After I thought about it. I''m not interested in bing the new Runaway Spirit Squad leader. I have other ideas to do. Nora, you can take it."

    Haqua said casually, she nced at the hotel not far away and wanted to go there immediately to meet Eiji and the others.

    "Eh... But the elders chose you." The armband in her hand was an object that only the leader of the Runaway Spirit Squad had, the power-hungry Nora obviously liked this very much. But she also knew it wouldn''t be that easy to take it away from Haquaбкeven so, that girl actually gave it to her easily?!

    And Haqua who used to be very devoted as a spirit hunter in the Runaway Spirit Squad was also different from usual. In fact ever since she met her yesterday with a group of beautiful girls led by a handsome man. After asking around, Nora knew that man was Eiji Seiya. And Haqua seemed to have a good rtionship with him.

    Now the girl was even smiling broadly as if she couldn''t wait to meet someone. This was the first time Nora had seen Haqua make such a face.

    "Don''t worry, the person chosen to be the leader of the Runaway Spirit Squad has the freedom to give their position to anyone. The elders in New Hell won''tin, especially if the person I appoint is you, Nora."

    Saying that, Haqua naturally remembered that Nora had previously betrayed and joined Vintage. But she also knew that woman actually became a double agent and teamed up with Keima to foil the organization''s own ns even though Eiji''s group had already preceded them. The elders in New Hell definitely knew this and wouldn''tin.

    About Keima, she didn''t even want to bother thinking about that boy.

    She left Nora and flew to the hotel using her hagoromo.

    Still, when she was about to enter the hotel room Eiji had rented through the window high in the sky, she blushed and was dumbfounded when she saw the scene inside.

    "Haqua? Why don''t youe in through the door?"

    "Sorry, Eiji I... I..."

    Haqua stammered, what she saw now was Eiji who had juste out of the bathroom with a white towel wrapped around his waist and disying his naked top.

    The muscles that looked like a work of art.... Made her almost nosebleed.

    She didn''t know where to look, especially when on the bed, the triple bed. Therey Rias, Sona, Asia and Ai who were each naked and sweaty. Their hair was disheveled, there was white liquid flowing out of their vaginal and butt holes.

    Haqua who saw such a scene for the first time had a very red face. Her eyes were rolling around like a person who was very dizzy and would faint at any moment.

    *Thud!*

    "She really fainted?" Ai said from the top of the bed. Unlike the other girls who had fainted, she was still conscious thanks to the star power that increased her endurance even though she was still tired after ying 29 rounds.

    Eiji was silent. Fortunately Haqua fainted indoors, if she had fainted in the air, she would have free fallen from the 12-story high hotel. He lifted the girl andid her on the sofa.

    "So what do you want to do with her, darling?"

    "Ai, what do you mean? Just leave her alone and wait for her to wake up. What do you think I want to do to the girl who fainted?" Eiji rolled his eyes, Li was an exception because that girl had originally promised him and he was just collecting her debt.

    But Haqua? The over 300 year old devil was in fact more innocent than he thought. Without him doing it right now, he was sure it was only a matter of time before the girl delivered herself to him.

    Lavinia was secretly eavesdropping in the next room as well. That sorceress was more perverted than he thought.

    ..

    The next day.

    Haqua was more shy than usual because of what she saw yesterday, and Lavinia pretended that nothing had happened.

    Since the plot this time was over, Eiji informed Diana that he and the others would be returning to Kuoh city. Although the woman seemed reluctant, she nodded and would tell the other five goddesses who were said to be busy in the Old Hell.

    Eiji wasn''t sure what those women were actually doing.

    "I''m sorry that my other sisters couldn''t attend. Using the resources in the Old Hell, we''re actually trying to recover our bodies so that we don''t need to rely on other people''s bodies. The process is ongoing, so only I can attend." Diana said regretfully.

    Eiji waved his hand. "That''s fine, but if it''s about recovering your bodies. Maybe I can help?"

    "N-No! Seiya-san has already helped us a lot, and as I said. My five sisters are in the process of recovering their bodies, so it''s only a matter of time."

    The woman refused, he did not insist and said: "I understand. And we can actually return anytime to this town. With teleportation magic, it will be easy."

    "Mars, it won''t be too sad after hearing this." Diana mentioned the name of one of her sisters which made the girls fall silent.

    Eiji remembered the blonde woman who proposed to him. It wasn''t that he rejected the beautiful woman, it was just that he didn''t have the time to prioritize a new woman when there were quite a few other women waiting for him after his return.

    ?{Host, are you sick?}

    Miss System thought he was sick because he ignored the woman he could eat at any time. Really, if he did so, this woman would definitely call him a man who was too greedy and lustful. What exactly did she want?

    ?{... I''m just curious. Putting aside those heroines that you didn''t even think ofбк but those six goddesses aren''t bad. I thought you''d be interested in collecting them and bringing them home.}

    ''Didn''t you hear what Diana said? We''ll see. Now what about my reward?''

    Miss System had no idea what her hosts were thinking. She refrained from looking into his mind to avoid spoilers. Still, her host was still greedy for rewards from the system.

    ?{You have two here. You can get them anytime.}

    Hearing this, Eiji was happy that his hard work was not in vain.

    He thought the plot of The World God Only Knows waspletely finished if not for Yui who yesterday reminded him of the people behind Vintage.

    Who exactly were those people?

    ..

    The girls who had said goodbye to Diana, and Haqua were still going with Eiji''s group. They were just about to leave in a modified car and teleport to Kuoh city.

    But Eiji''s inner voice suddenly sounded.

    [Haqua, Diana and those goddesses don''t know, right? The people behind Vintage are actually another organization called Satyr, this organization consists of old devils who originally wanted to enve the goddesses and use them as weapons.]

    [And not only that, the Runaway Spirit Squad was also actually an organization they created to capture loose souls. From the beginning, both organizations were organizations controlled by the viin boss behind the scenes.]

    [That''s what the Satyr organization did. But after their n failed. Based on what Yui/Dokuro said, these people seem to be more optimistic about the evil spirits created by the Rizevim group.]

    [Gosh... Give me a break. To deal with those people, maybe I can get someone else to destroy them.]

    Who?

    The women who heard Eiji''s inner voice were curious as to who exactly the man would ask to destroy those people.

    But Haqua was more worried about the old devils and the Runaway Spirit Squad which turned out to be an organization created by the viin boss. This... Don''t tell me... The elders who previously gave her the position of leader of the Runaway Spirit Squad...

    Those are the Satyrs Eiji is referring to?!

    Hell was darker than she thought. Haqua was dizzy, but she also wondered who was the person Eiji wanted to ask to destroy those people?

    ..

    "Chu!"

    Meanwhile. In the warm living room of Eiji''s house. A ck-haired loli with elf-like ears suddenly sneezed, she felt her nose itch.

    "Ophis, you have a cold? Want to take some medicine? Wait... You Infinite Dragon God, are you really sick?"

    Grayfia was confused. The loli shook her head with her usual nk expression.

    She had no idea what the dragon god sitting with ice cream in her hand was thinking. Whatever it was, she knew Eiji and the others would be home soon.

    She had to tell Noel, Zest and Jeanne to prepare a wee.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 292: BasaraтАЩs hesitation

    <h4>Chapter 292: Basara''s hesitation</h4>

    Returning to his home, Eiji was in no hurry to destroy the viins'' organization.

    He still made Yuri, Haqua and the others wait.

    From Serafall, he knew that when they went to Maijima for three days бк as if it had be a routine, almost every day and at random times Rizevim would send an evil spirit troops to each faction''s territory to grind levels.

    Many people from each supernatural faction were angered of course. For example, in Chinese and Indian mythology, the Alliance received information that they sent their respective armies to find where Qlippoth''s headquarters was.

    But because the monsters were immortal, hard to kill and could only be pushed backбкthey avoided killing the monsters to keep them from getting stronger, and they themselves directed their killing intent at the people who created the monsters.

    Rizevim and Euclid were suspects. No, they were actually the perpetrators. Those two people now have the highest wanted price in the supernatural world.

    So there was no need to rush.

    Eiji had not checked the rewards of the previous and current plots. As he opened his eyes on the bed with Yasaka hugging him while naked.

    Putting aside how soft it was, there were also nine of her very mofu-mofu tails that were now wrapping around his body.

    Serafall is also hugging his leg after giving him the reportst night.

    The three of them slept together.

    The nine-tailed fox and the beautiful devil king that many men out there covet.

    This is heaven!

    ?{Host, hurry up. I was getting ready to open the reward, but you took so long!}

    Miss System scolded him... Alright.

    "Check now."

    Shortly thereafter, the gold-colored system interface opened and the light shone on the still sleeping Yasaka and Serafall.

    It was somehow wider and different than before.

    ___

    Ding! Detected that the host has changed the plot in [The World God Only Knows] franchise

    Sessfully changed the plot by 90% in one go!

    All the heroines in the franchise were disappointed in the protagonist.

    As for the goddesses, they all have a very good impression of you.

    At least don''t forget to pick up the goddessester...

    Congrattions host, you get the coordinates of the Random Universe and a [King of Heroes] character card!

    ___

    "...Miss System, what are you nning?"

    Eiji couldn''t help but suspect his system had other intentions for giving him things like this.

    Back then, a few months ago, this woman gave him a train that could cross universes and now there were random universe coordinates.

    The two were created for each other.

    Then there was also the man''s character card. Originally he had the same blonde hair as his.

    Oh gosh... He was of course very happy.

    Miss System, you''re the best!

    ?{... Now I''m confused whether you''re suspecting me orplimenting me, but as I''ve said many times....}

    ?{This is random.}

    Thank you and goodbye, Eiji nced at the wall clock. It was almost 7 in the morning, he remembered he was still a high school student now and not a year had passed since he came to this world.

    He had to go to school like a good student, but feeling the softness of Yasaka and Serafall''s bodiesиC

    "Fufu. Dear, don''t pull my tail too hard... If you pull it like that... Hnnn~"

    "Eiji-chan, you pervert. How much do you like Onee-chan''s ass? Wuuu... Harder~ Ahhh~ Levia-tan is going crazy~"

    The two women moaned in their sleep.

    Obviously they were both having a wet dream.

    Eiji who had teleported, cleaned himself up and put on a school uniform using his magic. He did not forget to cover the two women on the bed with a nket and exited the bedroom.

    Miss System was dumbfounded, she thought this man would continue his sleep. But no, he was actually going to school!

    Surprisingly he prioritized the school over the women.

    She suspected something was wrong here and she was right.

    "This isn''t working. I can''t put it off any longer... I still have someone who has to keep her promise to me."

    "Having things unfinished and piling up is not a good thing."

    Someone''s words of wisdom.

    What happened next, Miss System was not surprised.

    ...

    ...

    ..

    School, health room.

    Chisato looked at the young man who had just entered her office with an expressionless face.

    However, if one looked closely, one could see nervousness and anticipation in her eyes. Thetter was well hidden behind her sses which reflected her usual calm temperament.

    ''How long? ''Probably about two weeks. That man finally remembered toe to me?''

    From his inner voice all this time, he knew the other party had had quite a few adventures and provoked many wildflowers.

    The devil girl named Haqua was fine, but the most disturbing ones were the other goddesses out there. Jupiter Sisters, Diana, or something like that.

    Obviously she was also a goddess, she was very confident in her appearance.

    But this man was spending so much time with other goddesses!

    It wasn''t that she was jealous.

    She just couldn''t ept him putting other goddesses first when he already had something with her.

    A deal.

    *Click*

    "Eiji, what are you doing? Don''t lock the door! What if there are other students who want to go to the health room?" She said coldly, with the tone of a teacher reprimanding a student.

    After entering the man didn''t forget to lock the door, making her nervous.

    But Eijiughed and said, "Chisato-sensei, it''s been a long time. Did you miss me? You''re getting prettier."

    Still sitting, the woman crossed her arms under her breasts and snorted.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you need from me?"

    Her tone was strong, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.

    She didn''t know how many young girls and beautiful women out there were fooled by this man''s mouth.

    And did that man dye his hair again? Before she remembered it was silver, she knew from the school data that the first time Eiji entered this school he had blonde hairбк now he had ck hair? His red eyes had also gotten darker.

    Chisato didn''t want to say it, but she thought Eiji''s appearance now was more handsome than before.

    Eiji didn''t sit down, he walked around the table while looking at the shelves filled with medicines.

    His steps were slow, in sync with the ticking of the wall clock, making the heart of the goddess who worked as a school nurse pound.

    "What did you do? You haven''t answered me yet..." Seeing him approach, Chisato''s tone became strange.

    Unlike before, after being hung up for more than two weeks, more precisely almost a month after he nted the seed in her heart (kissing her cherry mouth and pping her plump ass).

    Take for example 7 out of 10 women in a group, tend to have a certain psychology where when a man is not very interested or ignores themбк when previously the man was clearly interested in themбк they will overthink this and doubt themselves.

    They feel unhappy, and wonder if they did something wrong? If they did then they will often think of that man.

    The protagonist Basara disappointing Chisato several times didn''t help either, making her more interested in the other man.

    That other man was him of course.

    Eiji knew right now, Chisato''s defenses were much weaker than from thest time they met. Look, even if the woman was being cold, when he held her shoulders with both hands, she was still sitting there not doing anything.

    "Sensei is cold as usual. Even though I came to give you the souvenirs I brought from Maijima."

    Saying that, he immediately took out a box of macha and strawberry vored manju. And ced it on the table.

    This morning, he had requested it from Sona who had previously bought a lot in Maijima city. Of course the girl questioned what he wanted it for if not to eat it himself.

    But Eiji was honest, he told Sona that it was for Chisato. The girl rubbed her chin briefly before nodding and giving him what he wanted.

    Even though she was his fiancижe, she was his wingman... Or rather she helped him the most in this regard. To have a girl like Sona as a fiancee, he was happy of course and would spoil her more.

    "This is for me? Thank you." Chisato was moved, she knew it was really for her. Even if it was just food like Manju, she felt the man still had her in his heart for remembering to give her a souvenir.

    The sexy nurse thanked him and her tone became softer. Eiji thought of something and said in his heart.

    [Just that? Looks like I expected too much. Unless I''m Basara''s protagonist, a woman like Chisato wouldn''t be so proactive. I remember the goddess who recently proposed to me; I wonder if Mars, Diana and the other goddesses have finished recovering their bodies? Better check on them after this.]

    "That''s all Sensei... I''m going back to ss. I won''t disturb your work."

    He removed his hand from her soft shoulder and was about to walk out of the room.

    "...Eiji, wait." Hearing Eiji was going to another goddess, Chisato was annoyed and grabbed the man''s arm.

    "Sensei, what''s wrong?" The man looked at her in confusion.

    ''If I can''t hear your heart, I''ll definitely be deceived... Obviously you''re not satisfied with me, and you''re going to take it out on the wild goddesses out there.''

    ''How can those wild goddessespare to me?''

    The heart of a sexy nurseбкno, the heart of a high- ranking goddess of the Divine Realm, a former member of the Ten Immortals, Arifurea was aroused by a sense ofpetitiveness because of a man.

    The two of them had an agreement, but this man...either he forgot or pretended to forget.

    Whatever it was, she felt herself unattractive in his eyes and could be forgotten at any time that made her ufortable.

    Her pride as a goddess could not ept this.

    "You... Aren''t you forgetting something?" The goddess asked as if trying to remind him of something.

    "What did I forget?" Eiji shook his head with a clueless expression, "Sensei, could you be more specific? There are many things that have happened since west met... It''s only natural that I''d forget one or two things in that long."

    Chisato bit her lip. He was doing it on purpose, right? Was he testing her?

    The high-ranking goddess was thinking too hard, she didn''t know Eiji just wanted her to swallow her pride and offer herself to him willingly.

    In the end she knew the man probably wanted her to say it herself.

    "About the deal we made to find the location of the kidnapped Basara. You know, back then... I promised to give myself to you."

    She said it. This man should now be satisfied, right? She endured the feeling of humiliation but there really wasn''t much rejection in her heart.

    Eiji pretended to have just remembered what Chisato said and smiled slightly. "Oh... About that. Now that you say it. Sensei, I remember."

    "Then..."

    "Then?" The man lifted her chin with his hand and looked at her curiously.

    As they stared at each other from this close distance, Chisato was a little embarrassed and panicked.

    "That depends on you, Sensei. Where do you want us to start?"

    "What do you mean? Eiji, stop teasing me."

    This man is a bastard!

    His true colors were beginning to be revealed. Look at him, while holding her chin, he put his thumb in her mouth.

    This behavior is no longer reflective of a student to his teacher.

    Chisato wanted to bite it, but she restrained herself and unconsciously licked it. It went into her mouth anyway, it was natural toe into contact with her tongue and saliva.

    Still, it was embarrassing! It was also the first time someone had treated her this badly.

    Her suitors out there must be going crazy, especially when they see her not resisting.

    "I''m not teasing you. I mean do you want to eat here or where?"

    !!!

    You''re asking about that? Chisato really wanted to bite Eiji.

    This man was even thinking of eating her in the school health room!

    [In the original work Chisato didn''t mind doing that at school. She was more immoral back then, so why is she now so shocked?]

    ''I did it?! Ah I''ve heard this before...''

    She remembered Eiji once saying how perverted she was as Basara''s teacher and aunt.

    Chisato denied that she was not the same as she was in the original work. But at this time her body was more honest, she felt hot, especially when she saw the big bulge in Eiji''s pants that made her swallow.

    Curiosity killed the cat... She thought that was what she was at the moment. After all, she had been single for a long time and still kept her virginity until this moment.

    ncing at the door, she remembered Eiji had locked it so it should be fine. As a goddess, she could make excuses to run away from this situation, but she knew she couldn''t take back what she had told Eiji and had to do it.

    "...I understand. Let''s do it here..."

    ...

    Basara had just finished delivering his ssmates'' homework and textbooks to the teacher''s office.

    He was not alone, there was also Yuki who helped him because besides being a hero; the girl was also actually the ss president.

    "Yuki, you go first. I have to go to the toilet for a while." He said.

    The blue-haired girl was expressionless and nodded without asking worriedly like in the past.

    "Then I''ll go back to ss, Basara."

    "...."

    Looking at his childhood friend''s increasingly distant back, Basara sighed and smiled wryly.

    That girl used to chase after him but was now the girlfriend of another man.

    And that other man was still his friend, Eiji.

    The protagonist hadplicated emotions about this, but what could he do? In the Demon Realm, the two had agreed not to make an issue of this.

    Eiji even promised to help him about finding and saving his two mothers.

    After returning from Demon Realm, he was not idle either.

    He diligently practiced every day to increase his power. There was also a system that as usual would reward him by going to the toilet.

    There were rumors about him frequently going back and forth to the toilet. Basara was embarrassed of course, but in order to be strong quickly, he was willing to carry out the quest given from the system.

    The quests never changed and were very easy, the key was that you had to have a thick face to ignore the taunts andughter of those around.

    ___

    Daily quest:

    Staying in the toilet for 10 minutes for the seventh time in one day was sessfullypleted.

    Reward:

    Congrattions host, you get 100%patibility with the Demon Sword, Brynhildr and can use it without any side effects.

    ___

    Basara nodded in satisfaction at the reward notification he had just gotten. At least he didn''t suffer embarrassment for nothing.

    "Alright, time to go back to ss."

    He walked away from the male student toilet.

    However, just as she was about to pass the hallway with a turn on the side. On that side happened to be the path to the school health room.

    It was the way to her aunt''s workroom.

    "What is that sound?"

    ncing at the door of the school health room at the end of the hallway to his left, Basara faintly heard the sound of moaning.

    What made him ufortable was that the moaning sound resembled that of his aunt, Chisato.

    He wondered should he check on her?

    [Host, I think you should go back to your ss.]

    "...Why? Chisato-sensei is my aunt, if something bad happens to her..."

    [Something bad? Please... Are you so innocent? As a good system, I''m only worried about you. I''m saying this for your own good, host.]

    If you don''t listen to me, you''ll have a mental attack!

    The system couldn''t say this because the situation required it to lean more towards her creator than towards her host, Basara Toujou.

    But at least she was giving him advice.

    "....."

    Still, sometimes humans are creatures who have a hard time listening to what others say and would rather do the opposite.

    For example, when told to go east, some of them would choose to go west regardless of the risks they had heard about.

    Basara''s situation was like this.

    Even so as the system said.

    Basara was not so innocent, he also actually had a guess in his heart.

    That was why right now he was nervous and hesitating whether he would walk straight to his ss or turn left and go to his aunt''s workroom?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 293: ChisatoтАЩs interesting idea, Eiji...

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chisato''s interesting idea, Eiji...</h4>

    The school health room is a ce to treat sick students. But right now, it was being used by a teacher who was studying the student body.

    "*Slurp~* *Slurp~* Mnnnnh~"

    Squatting beside her workbench, Chisato could not say anything but let out an obscene moan.

    At this moment, she held her student''s waist and opened her hot mouth as wide as possible so that the big cock could go deep into her throat.

    At first when she released Eiji''s waist fish and took out his penis from his pants. Chisato was stunned because the size of the thing horrified her. But the smell was so enticing that, without even being told, she licked it for a few minutes before taking it into her mouth.

    She gave the man a blowjob.

    ''Surprisingly it doesn''t taste as weird as I thought it would... Are men''s penises always as sweet and delicious as strawberries? No, I''m sure not...it''s probably just Eiji''s body that''s different from other men.''

    The sexy teacher was surprised, she began to enjoy the penis in her mouth as if licking a popsicle.

    Seeing Eiji moaning and making expressions of pleasure as she gave pleasure to his penis didn''t help either.

    Forget her earlier reluctance, right now Chisato felt like she had awakened something inside her. She perked up, took off her sses and moved her head faster.

    Her head moved back and forth, her expression seemingly enjoying Eiji''s cock.

    "Hmmm~!"

    Hot liquid filled her throat and went straight into her stomach, Chisato widened her green eyes. She knew Eiji had just cum, the man also held her head and pressed it against his crotch.

    ''Ohh... Eiji, you...''

    Many people out there would never have thought that the teacher/school nurse who was once a member of the Ten Gods and a goddess would make such a face.

    With a throat that kept swallowing something and a mouth like a vacuum cleaner, Chisato had a lustful gaze on the man in front of her.

    As if a certain switch was turned on in her brain, with Eiji''s penis still in her mouth, she stretched out one of her hands to y with his balls.

    Although it was her first time, it didn''t mean Chisato hadn''t learned techniques to please men. There was a lot she could learn over the inte in the human world, she had secretly learned it.

    "Sensei, you did better than I thought."

    The woman gave him a sharp look, and squeezed his balls even harder. Eiji stroked her ck hair gently and took his penis out of her mouth.

    *Pop!*

    "Eiji, don''t misunderstand. You''re my firstбкeven though I''m a goddess who has lived for a long time, before this I always rejected all the men who pursued me."

    "The reason I''m quite proficient is only because I learned a lot from the inte."

    Chisato''s tone was much softer than before, she even showed a cute pouting expression. She bothered to exin as if she was worried about Eiji misunderstanding.

    "I know... It''s actually a praise."

    [I know the original work anyway.]

    Chisato fell silent. That''s right... This man was the one who knew a lot about herself because of his so-called ''original work''.

    She wasn''t sure, but aftering this far, she subconsciously panicked at the thought of Eiji misunderstanding her.

    Seeing his penis still towering above her face, she even shook it with her hand for a while before standing up.

    Eiji was a little surprised, the woman became more proactive, she let go of herb coat to the floor and was about to do something with her green knit sweater. But before she could do so, he put his hand on her shoulder.

    "What? Why did you stop me?" Chisato looked at him in confusion, her gaze fixed on his penis. "You don''t seem satisfied yet."

    "I want to, but not now. I don''t think this is the right time. Let''s continue next time in a more suitable ce." Eiji said as he put his pants back on.

    Chisato stared at the scene with some reluctance. She was already hot now! But this man inexplicably stopped halfway and even said a reasonable excuse because they were now at school!

    Of course, to lose her virginity, Chisato also wanted to do it in a more special and romantic ce.

    Still, what was wrong with Eiji?

    [That was close. Did Chisato not realize it? Your nephew Basara actually hid his presence and peeked through the ss door.]

    [There''s no way I''m letting Chisato show her body to another man. I originally didn''t want to go that far with her in a ce like the school health room either. We''re not even dating yet, I just wanted to collect on her little promise.]

    !!!

    Perhaps because Chisato was immersed in her lust, she let her guard down and didn''t notice her niece peeping from behind the door.

    She looked at the entrance of the school health room sharply.

    How long had it been? Did he see when his aunt was licking Eiji''s penis?

    Although there was a thin curtain covering the door ss. The shadow of her and Eiji''s activities must have been seen by Basara, especially when they did it in front of the door.

    Thinking of this, Chisato felt very upset. No wonder Eiji told her to stop, it turned out that someone was peeping and it was her own nephew!

    Of course, Chisato knew this was also her fault for agreeing to do all that in the school health room.

    But the son of her cousin doing something like peeping... She was very disappointed.

    Even so, her mood was a little better after hearing that Eiji was still considering her feelings because he had no intention of taking her virginity now in the first ce.

    Just like other women, before losing her virginity, she also wanted to date... Eiji didn''t seem to mind taking his time for that which made her happy.

    Chisato looked at Eiji, she didn''t care about Basara who was still standing outside the door, she hugged the man in front of her and kissed him on the lips.

    [Wait, what? I''m d Chisato kissed me, but hey! Did you forget what you licked and drank before? No, don''t put your tongue in my mouth!]

    The heroines had no idea what was happeningбкno, some of them could guess and they burst outughing.

    Even Chisato, she just remembered what Eiji was worried about. But so what? This man actually has a funny side like this. With his strength that was definitely stronger than hers, she knew he could have pushed her, but he did not. Maybe because he didn''t want to hurt her?

    While they were still kissing and hugging. Not only the sweet tongue in his mouth, on his back Eiji felt Chisato writing something with her finger. Just from feeling the movement on his back, he knew she wrote the word ''Idiot''.

    Eiji wondered should he make Chisato feel how manly he was here? First throw the woman onto the bed in the school medical room. Ignore the protagonist Basara and stab her with his sword until she goes crazy and can''t live without him.

    ?{Host, please calm down! Get rid of evil ideas like you did to Li because she deserves it! But for the heroines, please remember, you''re protagonists, not yellow-haired viins!}

    Miss System said that but who not long ago called him a viin protagonist? In the end he could only ept a kiss from Chisato a little reluctantly because of what she had just drank and of course he hugged her curvaceous body tightly, even squeezing her big butt to make her moan.

    The two embraced and kissed passionately without caring about the peeping protagonist.

    ...

    Outside the door of the school health room.

    Seeing the shadows of two people entangled and liking their heads to each other.

    Basara knew the two were kissing. And he knew one of them was his aunt, Chisato and the other was a man. From his voice, he knew it was Eiji.

    He widened his eyes and felt his heart tighten. There was a great sense of loss in his heart that made him regret not listening to what the system said.

    [I told you to go back to your ss, but you wouldn''t listen to me...]

    "...." Basara smiled wryly. He ignored what his system was saying.

    He knew he shouldn''t feel this way about his aunt. But why? In Demon Realm Eiji had also told him about his rtionship with Chisato. He knew the two had such a rtionship before he saw the scene in front of him.

    But still, he...

    "Basara, what are you doing here?"

    From the hallway beside him, a girl called out to him.

    Basara nced at the girl with a slightly panicked look and hurriedly said, "Tachibana? No, I just came out of the health room. What about you?"

    "Eh I want to see Hasegawa-sensei to ask for some stomach pain medicine for my ssmate. Is sensei inside?" Tachibana looked at Basara with a slight blush on her cheeks. She was surprised because at this moment Basara suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her away from the school health room.

    "B-Basara? Where do you want to take me?!"

    "Sorry Tachibana, but Hasegawa-sensei is away. So even if you go inside the health room, you won''t find her.

    Don''t you need stomach pain medicine? I remember Mio has it, I''ll ask her to give you one."

    Basara couldn''t let other students like Tachibana see his aunt making out with Eiji! The key was that he did it reflexively for fear that the girl would cause trouble like spreading rumors about his aunt having such a rtionship with her student.

    But if it was Nanao Tachibana, Basara knew with that girl''s personality, she probably wouldn''t have done it. The two had known each other well since his return from the Demon Realm. He even knew Nanao was not human, she was a human and vampire hybrid.

    Nanao who was dragged away by Basara felt very embarrassed, she just nodded and believed what he said.

    ...

    At this moment, Eiji and Chisato had just finished their passionate and greedy kiss on each other.

    Eiji nced towards the door, his vision prated the object and saw the backs of the protagonist and the petite girl moving away from the school health room.

    There was a strange smile on his face.

    "Chisato, do you know a girl named Nanao Tachibana?"

    If it weren''t for the fact that she also felt Basara''s departure with someone whose aura was familiar with the girl Eiji said. Chisato wanted to pinch the man because he dared to think of another woman after doing all that with her.

    "That girl... I know she''s a second year student from ss E, Nanao Tachibana." Chisato said.

    Her face was calm, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks after kissing for more than 15 minutes. If it wasn''t for her being a goddess whose powers were intentionally sealed, which made her still stronger than normal people, she might have already fainted fromck of oxygen.

    "Did you also know she was a half-vampire?"

    To Eiji''s question, the woman nodded while adjusting her sses. "Of course. That girl hid her identity well. She''s just like your girlfriends... Those girls, Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri, Mio Naruse and the others."

    Was it an illusion or was Chisato''s tone a bit prickly when mentioning Rias and her other women? Eiji felt that this woman was starting to resemble her original work a little.

    No need to ask, now the woman was not so protective of Basara and did not seem to care much about the closeness of Nanao and her nephew. Of course it must be because she knew the vampire girl was not a evil girl.

    "...."

    "...."

    The two looked at each other. Eiji nced at Chisato''s hot body, especially her breasts that were bigger than Mio''s. The green sweater was not even enough to hide her sexy figure.

    Now that Basara was gone, he could have continued anything with Chisato. But remembering something, he didn''t and said: "Then Sensei, I''ll go back to ss now. Don''t forget to eat the Manju I gave you."

    Chisato was enjoying her spring, and wanted to be together longer with Eiji. But hearing what the man saidбк she reluctantly let go.

    "Un, but before that... Eiji, do you have time on the weekend?"

    Eiji nodded and smiled, "You invited me on a date?"

    "Yes and...."

    Chisato hesitated. While she knew now was one of Eiji''s women. She didn''t know if he was willing to help her about her cousin or not.

    Given Eiji''s power, she always had the idea to ask for his help on this matter. But only now did she dare to say it.

    Eiji guessed what Chisato wanted to say and said, "You want to ask me for help about your cousin, Raphaeline?"

    "...Yes..."

    Chisato smiled wryly, she wasn''t surprised Eiji knew it because he had mentioned her cousin''s name several times in his heart before.

    Eiji definitely knew her cousin, Raphaeline. Long ago, as one of the Ten Gods, that woman hadmitted a serious rule vition. She carried the child of the hero, Jin Toujou and the devil, Sapphire who were transferred to her womb using her magic. The other members of the Ten Gods were enraged upon learning of this, they did not kill Raphaeline; but it was no worse than death as they erased the woman''s memory and locked her up in the Eternal Prison for eternity.

    Chisato knew Jin had an idea to save her cousin. Butpared to that man, she would rather rely on Eiji because she was confident in his powerбкthe Ten Gods and all the gods in the Divine Realm would not be able to stop him if he wanted to take her cousin.

    "Are you willing, Eiji? By the way just like me, my cousin is also a very beautiful woman. If it weren''t for the punishment she received from the Ten Gods, she would have many male gods as suitors."

    "I don''t mind helping you, but is thatst bit of information necessary? You think it will motivate me more...or what?"

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    [Chisato did not forget Raphaeline was basically Jin''s woman, right? Although that woman is now losing her memoriesбк Chisato is actually seducing me to have her and her cousin. At the same time, I''ll also give the protagonist''s father a green hat.]

    [The idea is interesting, but am I that kind of person?]

    YES!

    Wherever they were, all the heroines and other women who heard Eiji''s inner voice said simultaneously.

    [Rias: Who ate Akeno and her mother, Shuri-san?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Rias... Who stole your brother''s wife...Grayfia and ate her?]

    [Grayfia:... Rias, Akeno, stop this topic.]

    [Rias: Hmph! Sona is even crazier. She shared Eiji with her older sister, Serafall!]

    [Sona: Riase to the student council and I''ll p you.]

    [Rias: In your dreams, Sona, you can''t even beat me.]

    [Sona: You''re so confident.]

    [Rias: Of course!]

    [Chisato Hasegawa/Arifurea has been added to the group chat.]

    [Asia: Wee new member!]

    [Mio: Chisato-sensei, you''re so slow.]

    [Yuki: This woman has finally joined...]

    [Maria: Another sensei has arrived! Now we have three beautiful teachers in Eiji-san''s harem! Yay~! I''m getting excited to make twitter content at night.]

    [Tearju: Three? Maria-san, I''m definitely not included, right?!]

    [Shizuka: Tearju, give up. Your being here is a sign of something. You''re one of us.]

    Chisato.... saw a transparent blue screen-like object that appeared and disyed names she recognized. There were also texts written by those people. She knew it was some kind of group chat and Eiji didn''t seem to be able to see this thing because his gaze was still fixed on her breasts.

    Regardless, she tried not to show any abnormalities on her face and smiled while hugging Eiji. She pressed herrge breasts against the man''s chest.

    BOING

    "Eiji, thank you~ About my cousin, it''s not impossible for you to have her and me. After taking her away from the Divine Realmter, she won''t have a safe ce to stay anyway..."

    "At that time the safest ce is your house. I remember those girls also staying with you."

    "Putting that aside for now, are you sure you don''t want to continue what we were doing earlier?"

    Chisato''s smile and eyes showed a tenderness that no one had ever seen except Eiji. Her suitors out there including the dead Ornis would go crazy and want to kill Eiji if they saw this scene.

    Eiji sighed, the softness and suppleness pressing against his chest was still very pleasant. Chisato smiling and teasing him with words worse than the devil''s whispers didn''t help either...

    Honestly which man out there would refuse if they were in his position?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 294: Legendary Devil

    <h4>Chapter 294: Legendary Devil</h4>

    "Sorry for suddenly calling you, Eiji.... even though you''re at school..." The blonde witch said regretfully.

    Eiji waved his hand, "How many times are you going to apologize? It''s fine, school is optional for me. But I would appreciate it if you contacted me through telepathy magic instead of calling me on my cell phone. Wouldn''t a witch normally do that?"

    ''Thank you'' to Lavinia. If not for her, he would have eaten Chisato!

    Back to a few minutes ago. When Eiji was about to agree to Chisato''s offer to eat early before the date and save that woman''s cousin, Raphaeline.

    The D-Dial specially made for him by L suddenly vibrated. He took it out of his pocket, it was no longer a flip phone; it was a touch screen phone. L called it the D-Droid which was a more advanced version of the first one.

    He shed an apologetic smile at Chisato.

    The woman smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can take the call."

    Eiji did so and the person calling him was Lavinia. Since returning from Maijima, the woman had asked his permission to return to the base so she could report on her sessful mission. But here she was now, it hadn''t been long since they parted and she already missed him.

    "Eiji, I''m sorry! Can youe here right now? It''s... I actually have a little problem.... I''ve owed you for help beforeбк Now if you''re willing, I owe you more... Y-You can certainly ask me for anything in return..."

    Or not. Not just Chisato, these women really can''t solve serious problems without a protagonist, right? Still, they liked to sell themselves for his help, making him unable to refuse right away.

    Eiji who naturally checked the plot roughly through his ''Future Insight'' and understood something. He let out a sigh that made Chisato smile amusedly. The sexy teacher was making circles on his chest with her finger.

    Mature women who acted like this were very cute.

    "Put thest one aside. As long as it''s easy for me to do so, I won''t be too stingy to help a ''friend''. What problem?... Exin briefly." He said as if it didn''t really matter how troublesome she was.

    Making the blonde witch make a moved sound and give a few points of affection if Miss System was that kind of system.

    "Eiji... So it''s like this. After I finished reporting the failure of the Hexennacht and Nilrem magician''s n to the leader of my organization... It''s actually not much, and it won''t take long, he just wanted to discuss something with you."

    "The old man, Mephisto?"

    "Yes. Of course you can refuse, or the old man himself wille to see you."

    Lavinia didn''t even correct how Eiji referred to the leader as an old man because it was the truth and she often did it too.

    Chisato who heard the conversation between the two was slightly interested. Using her slender finger, she wrote something on the chest of the man who had recently officially be her lover.

    Eiji who noticed the sexy teacher wrote ''Can Ie?'' looked at her strangely. He nodded because he could use this opportunity to ask her out early.

    "I happen to be in the mood for a little trip. Let mee, give me one...no, two minutes."

    Hanging up the phone and clicking the teleportation icon on Lavinia''s name in his D-Droid contact list. A blue portal simr to L''s Space-Space-Kun appeared in the room.

    "Advanced technology. This must have been made by that pink-haired girl, L?"

    "Right, this is one of L''s inventions. Since you are now also my woman, I will have her make one for you since my other women also have them."

    "You sound proud when you mention that girl... I won''t refuse."

    He knew he mentioned L the most in his inner voice, naturally Chisato could tell right away. But this woman raised her eyebrows and sounded a little jealous when he mentioned L which made her happy.

    "By the way, about your cousin..."

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t think to ask you to go straight to the Divine Realm. Other than losing her memory and her body being held in the Eternal Prison, I know my cousin is fine... She fell asleep without being able to wake up before being released from the shackles made by one of the Ten Gods. So I''m fine waiting a little longer until you have some free time."

    There was something like that? Eiji was hearing this for the first time but he liked what the author of the original work wrote because with thisбкhe could focus on finishing the other plots first.

    To be honest he was a little tempted to clone himself with magic so that each of him would finish the plot for him and he would lie at home with thedies.

    Unfortunately he still had to think about profit and loss.

    And this was where he and Chisato were now. In a square with many western-style buildings in the distance and people passing by in wizard uniforms speaking in German.

    No one was surprised to see two people appear from the portal as if it was nothing more than another form of teleportation magic.

    It was uncharacteristic. Lavinia was not wearing her witch robes, she was now wearing acy white dress with an umbre in one of her hands that was open and covering her head.

    "Even though we''re witches, the distance of people we can contact with telepathy magic or something is limited. From Germany to Japan is too far. I also used the cell phone L-san made to contact you."

    She showed off the D-Droid she had gotten from L at some point. It served as the point that connected the previous teleportation portals.

    That was why he and Chisato were able to arrive right in front of Lavinia.

    "Eiji, who is this woman?" The blonde witch certainly saw a ck-haired woman whose appearance and figure was no less or perhaps better than hers.

    The other party was wearing ab coat and a green sweater. She wore a miniskirt and ck stockings that wrapped around her legs.

    At first nce, she looks like a sexy professor/teacher.

    Wait, could she be... Lavinia suddenly remembered the things she saw in the group chat earlier.

    "Hello, my name is Chisato Hasegawa... I''m Eiji''s girlfriend."

    Chisato extended her hand to the blonde woman in front of her and smiled faintly.

    At this moment, the thin screen that she had more or less understood the function of on the way appeared again in the corner of her eye.

    "Hello, I''m Lavinia Reni. Eiji''s contracted witch. Chisato-san, nice to meet you."

    [Lavinia: So this is you, the neer.]

    The blonde witch smiled and shook Chisato''s hand.

    "Nice to meet you too, Lavinia. You don''t have to be so polite." Chisato said.

    She also sent a text in the group chat.

    [Chisato: Sorry for not introducing myself yet, but I''m sure you guys already know a lot about me from Eiji''s inner voice.]

    [Sona: Chisato-sensei, you guessed it quickly. That''s right, everyone here is a woman who can hear the inner voice of Eiji and the protagonists. I hope you can get along well with everyone.]

    [Rias: Sona, stop acting like you''re the leader. Our real leader is L!]

    [L б╠:.....]

    [Chisato:.....]

    "Then. Chisato."

    Lavinia naturally ignored the girls who started fighting in the group chat.

    Chisato also did the same. She honestly wondered and didn''t understand how someone could put her in that ce. She didn''t suspect it was Eiji because that man couldn''t seem to see the group chat screen.

    So there must be someone in the dark whose power even Eiji couldn''t see!

    But whoever it was, looking at the interaction of the people in the group chat...

    Chisato was sure the other party wasn''t a bad person and was actually helping Eiji to gather these women and make it easier for them tomunicate.

    "...."

    Looking at the two beautiful women shaking hands and smiling, Eiji thought the scene was very nice. The first was the witch with the hottest figure in the original work and the second was the hottest heroine in the original work.

    Their figures were not inferior to each other.

    In the white dress she was now wearing, the curves that Lavinia had previously often hidden behind her thick witch''s robes were also more clearly visible. A figure like that, it would p all the world-famous female models/actresses. Including Mai, sorry but that bunny girl still needs to grow to catch up to Lavinia''s score.

    Chisato too, oh my. That woman has the best figure with a big ass and boobs. And right now she hasn''t shown her blonde goddess form, Arifurea. If she did, she would probably beat Lavinia by a pretty wide margin.

    Shortly after Lavinia and Chisato realized they were shaking hands too and Eiji didn''t say anything either because he enjoyed watching the scene.

    "It''s a bitte, but wee to Grauzauberer. There are several branches in other countries, but this is our main headquarters."

    Since teleporting, they had arrived at the front yard of Grauzauberer''s headquarters. Lavinia led them into a building that had a giant clock on top. The style of the building resembled a cathedral, but Eiji knew this was not a church at all.

    The inside was grand and ratherplicated as it had many hallways, the floors were shiny brown, there were many pirs and paintings pasted on the walls. Lavinia led them to the top floor using the elevator and into a room that looked like a private office.

    "Lavinia, you have returned and sessfully brought our guests of honor. Please have a seat, Eiji Seiya and... His girlfriend."

    An old man sitting on the sofa facing them said. His appearance was unique, he chose red and blue gel hair and heterochromia eyes of the same color as his hair.

    There was a friendly smile on his face.

    [So this is Mephisto? I hope he really has something important to say even though I''ve guessed it a bit from checking the future.]

    Lavinia wasn''t surprised by Eiji being able to examine the future, it wasn''t the first time she had heard of it. But she was curious what exactly Mephisto wanted from that man since she didn''t know either.

    As for Chisato? She didn''t know how the old man in front of her knew she was Eiji''s girlfriend and she didn''t care at all.

    "You''re Mephisto?" Eiji said and naturally sat down. Chisato followed him, she sat next to him.

    He leaned back on the sofa as if it were his own home.

    Lavinia was standing at the side of the room, but he pulled her to sit next to him because it was a long sofa.

    Somehow Mephisto''s smile grew stronger when he saw that scene.

    "That''s right. Hello Eiji Seiya, this is our first time meeting. I''ve heard about you for a long time... I''m Mephisto Pheles, there are many books written about me in the world, do you know?"

    "No." Eiji said and nced at the woman beside him, "Chisato, what about you? Do you know about him?"

    Chisato shook her head. "I''ve read many books and none of them mention him."

    "Lavinia, what about you?"

    "I... I know the leader because he''s my magic teacher."

    Lavinia was telling the truth, she had never even read a single book that mentioned Mephisto.

    Eiji nced at the old man.

    Mephisto looked a little embarrassed, even his own disciples had never read the books about him that were spread around the world. Even though it''s a fact, but these people... Forget it.

    "This is Mephisto Pheles, they often call me the legendary devil."

    "Can legendary devil defeat Sirzechs?" Eiji''s question stunned Mephisto.

    "No, I know Sirzechs. He is much younger than me but inbat power I am much weaker than him. After all, that man is one of the Maou of the underworld who is nicknamed the Strongest Devil!" The old man seemed to make a reasonable excuse for hisck of power.

    "I see. So the Legendary Devil is still inferior to the Strongest Devil. That makes sense..." Eiji casually said which made Lavinia seem to stifle augh.

    Chisato too, she looked at the old man with amusement.

    "....."

    This was the first time Mephisto had been humiliated in this way. But what could he do? It was already a good thing that the other party agreed toe to his ce because of the invitation from Lavinia.

    More than that, he knew the young man in front of him was not someone he could provoke.

    On the contrary, he wanted to curry favor with him!

    "Well put that aside. On behalf of leader Grauzauberer, I thank you for helping us so much, Eiji. Especially yesterday, you helped Lavinia to foil the ns that the magician from Hexennacht and Nilrem had."

    "Those people are troublesome. Many of their members were originally magicians from our organization before defecting."

    Mephisto Pheles, the legendary devil who was respected by many devils in the Underworld now bowed several degrees to Eiji. He even took off his magician''s hat and moved it aside.

    Eiji nodded at the old man. In the original work he knew little about him and that was it. In fact although Mephisto was called the Legendary Devil by certain people, he was nothing more than an NPC boss who would give quests to the protagonist group and Lavinia was the mascot on his side.

    "That''s a small matter. It just so happens that I can''t let those evil people seed with their ns either."

    "So Mephisto, what did you invite me here for? It''s not just to thank you, right? I hope not..."

    Mephistoughed and immediately waved his hand, "No, of course not. I dare not trouble you just for that."

    [Aren''t you the Legendary Devil? From the original work, I remember Mephisto was a mysterious and mysterious person. But where is his mysterious air? In addition to being ttering, he also seemed afraid of me.]

    The heroines including Lavinia and Chisato fell silent.

    As long as those people have good brains and hear all your achievements so far. For example, the most famous ones in the supernatural world and known to many people such as destroying the number one terrorist organization, Khaos Brigade. Destroying the Hero Faction, killing the Sea God Poseidon, almost killing the Thunder God Thor if Odin had not intervened to stop the duel between you.

    Except for the women around you, who doesn''t at least have some fears about you?

    Lavinia thought about this, she could understand why the Mephisto who usually did seem mysterious and carefree changed his attitude when dealing with Eiji.

    "Then?"

    Asked again by Eiji, Mephisto immediately said: "We have asked for your help several times through Lavinia. So I think the organization should give you a reward or something."

    "I know for someone like you money and treasure won''t interest you. If there''s anything you want, as long as our organization can give or do it, you can say so... Ah, by the way. You seem to have a good rtionship with the witch you contracted, Lavinia."

    "Besides being beautiful and strong, Lavinia is the number one witch in our organization. She''s our pride."

    "...." Eiji.

    "...." Chisato.

    "...." Lavinia''s lips twitched. She was sure Mephisto had an idea about her. The old man suddenly praised her so much, unlike usual.

    Something must be wrong!

    [The first one was fine, but what''s with thest one? I didn''t expect Mephisto to actually have the same idea as Odin and I could guess where this was going. I know that next he also wants to test his luck.]

    "Also... Eiji, I''m sure you''ve heard of those monsters called Evil Spirits?"

    "I know them."

    "About those monsters, they also often make trouble bying to our territory and destroying anything they see. Those monsters are strong, but we can still defeat them. It''s just that theyиC"

    "They are hard to kill, cane back to life after dying and be stronger afterwards." Eiji said with an expression as if he was concerned about what Mephisto said.

    Only Miss System knew the man actually didn''t care at all.

    Devil legendary, Mephisto thought he could continue. He was excited and nodded, "That''s why... Eiji, I heard you can kill those monsters?"

    "I can."

    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to trouble you for a matter that is being handled by the Alliance and people from other supernatural factions. It''s just about how to prevent those monsters from continuing to make trouble in our territory."

    "Oh..." Eiji understood and said, "I don''t mind making an effective little barrier to block the evil spirits before going home."

    "Thank you very much! Compared to people from the Alliance like Sirzechs, Michael, Azazel and the othersбк Eiji, you are much more reliable... Go ahead, ask for whatever you want!" Mephisto bowed again and was very happy, he was like a magicmp genie saying ''you can ask for anything''. Of course, the premise was that he could give that person what he wanted.

    The old man also added as he nced at Lavinia and winked at the blonde witch. "If you want, not only your contracted witch, Lavinia can also be one of your women."

    [Wow look, you guessed right.]

    "Leader, you...."

    Lavinia had the desire to freeze Mephisto to death because he dared to sell her.

    Actually she had sacrificed for the sake of the organization to take the initiative and persuade Eiji so that he would make a witch contract with her.

    Now Mephisto wanted her to be Eiji''s woman for the sake of the organization.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: Lemon Chisato will definitely be thereter. Just not in the school health room. I wanted to prepare some things like increasing the interaction with Chisato for that so I canceled the lemon in this Chapter.

 Chapter 295: Mephisto pleads

    <h4>Chapter 295: Mephisto pleads</h4>

    "Yes, Lavinia?"

    Mephisto knew Lavinia was upset that he sacrificed her for the organization again, this time he sold her to a man; but that man was Eiji!

    Worried that the blonde witch would refuse, he winked at her and looked at her as if to say ''Lavinia, it''s not that I want you to sacrifice yourself for the organization....I admit it''s also for that; but I know you''re single and have never dated anyone.

    Eiji is not bad either, in terms of looks and power he is much better than any man, although he has many women, harems aremon in the supernatural world.

    You are also his contracted witch and already have a good rtionship with him. Why not be his woman? I''m doing this for your sake too, you have nothing to lose. Please don''t refuse, okay?''

    бк!

    Lavinia somehow understood everything Mephisto said from his gaze and scolded the old man in her heart.

    There was still a smile on her beautiful face, but using her Absolute Demise secretly, she made the temperature around the person she was staring at drop.

    Mephisto shivered slightly.

    But before Lavinia answered

    "Mephisto... Forget it, how could you sell Lavinia to me?"

    "That... Aren''t you interested in Lavinia, Eiji? She''s the most beautiful witch in Grauzauberer!"

    Eiji pretended to cough and said, "Of course Lavinia is a beautiful and kind woman... She''s also a skilled and powerful witch, I myself have seen her power several times."

    Eiji''s praise made the blonde witch a little embarrassed although she did not show it on her face.

    In fact there wasn''t much rejection in her heart, she was just annoyed. Of all the people in Grauzauberer, time and time again, Mephisto often told her to sacrifice for the sake of the organization.

    If it wasn''t because she was raised by the organization, she would have already left the organization like this.

    Besides, she had asked Eiji for help many times and said he could ask her for anything after this. So before Mephisto himself said it, the idea of bing Eiji''s woman had actually crossed her mind.

    "....Then? What do you want?"

    If it was someone else, Mephisto had many options; but for Eiji? He felt that apart from Lavinia, there was nothing in the organization that would possibly interest the young man.

    What Mephisto thought was not wrong, instead of answering, Eiji continued his words.

    He did so while holding Chisato''s soft arm which made the woman look at him.

    "Put that aside. You also want to give me a woman in front of my girlfriend....that''s a bit rude."

    "Ah, this..."

    Mephisto nced at the woman who was actually no less, or rather a little more beautiful than his disciple.

    He was too excited and subconsciously ignored the woman''s presence once the conversation started.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ignore you, miss..."

    "Chisato Hasegawa." Chisato said with a faint smile, she loosened her goddess seal slightly. Her green eyes shone golden.

    Instantly, Mephisto froze. He nced at the woman with a horrified look because in this moment; a pressure that was strangely simr to a divine aura pressed on his body.

    Although as a devil nicknamed Legendary Devil he himself was an ultimate ss devil, from the pressure pressing on his body, he knew the woman named Chisato Hasegawa who he originally thought was an ordinary super beautiful woman and perhaps just a little strong.

    It turned out that she was stronger than him!

    But who? Is this woman a Goddess? From which faction?

    He was not familiar with her at all!

    Of course, except for the Evil Spirits who deliberately revealed themselves to the Alliance, the other factions and the people of Highschool Dxd; even a legendary devil like Mephisto did not know the existence of Goddesses from the Divine Realm. He also did not know the existence of demons and supernatural beings from other franchises for some reason.

    "Miss Hasegawa... As you heard, I just wanted to offer Eiji a reward for helping our organization so much. I thought that since he has many women, you as...sorry, one of his girlfriends, wouldn''t mind? Am I wrong?"

    Chisato didn''t hurt the old man, she just intimidated him a little with her aura.

    It was only a moment, 1.5 seconds before she sealed away her goddess power again because she also could not do it for too long so as not to attract the attention of the Ten Gods in the Divine Realm.

    "There is nothing wrong. It''s true that my lover has many women besides me. Adding one more woman is no big deal...."

    "Then Laviniaбк"

    "But Mephisto, to do that, you should at least ask my permission first since I''m here, right?"

    Chisato''s smile was undoubtedly very beautiful, Mephisto was even a little dazed, but he didn''t dare to think about other men''s women; especially if it was Eiji''s woman! And actually, after feeling a bit of that woman''s power, her smile scared him a bit.

    He nced at Lavinia and sighed.

    "So what if it''s Lavinia? Is she not good enough? Or does Eiji want something else?"

    "If it''s Lavinia. Well, I think she''s good enough."

    Hearing what Chisato said, Lavinia''s lips twitched. She looked at the dark-haired woman and wondered.

    [Lavinia: Excuse me. Chisato, I''m confidentpared to me. You''re a neer and I''m basically your senior in this regard.]

    [Chisato: ..... That''s not wrong.]

    [Lavinia: Then. Why do I have to ask your permission to be Eiji''s woman?]

    [Rias: Too bad I can''t watch the drama.]

    [Kuroka: Nyahaha! I wanted to see the witch and goddess fight live, but sunbathing on the balcony made me sleepy, nyaa.]

    [Mai: Kuroka, you really are a cat.]

    Chisato hugged one of Eiji''s arms, her and Lavinia''s gazes collided, creating the illusion of a cold and divine aura that made Mephisto even more unwilling to interfere.

    The old man could only encourage his disciple in his heart!

    [Chisato: Doesn''t that make sense? After all, even though you came earlier, I became Eiji''s woman earlier than you. And in terms of age, I''m definitely your senior.... We don''t need to make a big deal out of this, do we?]

    [Lavinia: But I....I feel this is wrong!]

    Eiji who was sandwiched between two beautiful women really felt like a harem protagonist.

    ?{Since the beginning you were the harem protagonist.}

    Ignoring the fact that Miss System said; he honestly didn''t want to say anything when asked what he wanted in this situation.

    After all it was obvious, he wanted Lavinia. But there was a bit of a face problem here. Eiji was trying to reduce his bastard image; that''s why he just wanted to receive without asking.

    He thought these women understood him but

    "Eiji, do you really want Lavinia?"

    [Chisato, are you seriously asking me this? People already know the answer!]

    The woman in question looked at Eiji with a faint smile; having known him all this time, either in person or in his inner voice. How could she not know that the man would not reject a woman as beautiful as Lavinia?

    However, a woman like her was still upset about not being able to monopolize her own man. Of course, she realized she had arrivedtepared to the other women in Eiji''s harem.

    So there was no way she could drive away all those women, especially the girl named L; but that didn''t mean she couldn''t make things difficult for him.

    She knew in this situation Eiji actually wanted to receive without asking!

    Chisato had a revenge mentality because of the perverted things the man had done to her in the past. For example pping her ass until it was red and kissing her lips forcibly in front of Basara and Ornis. Licking his dick didn''t count because she took the initiative.

    She liked Eiji; but to be fair, he also had to suffer a little.

    "I think for this matter it''s better to ask Lavinia''s opinion... A man and woman rtionship can''t be forced, we have to think about her feelings too!" Eiji said something that Yasashi''s protagonist would say (Protagonist is kind and gentle like tofu).

    Chisato rolled her eyes. That man had a very thick face to say that after the things he did to her.

    He knew how to dodge her questions. Too bad....

    ?{As expected from my host!}

    ''Praise your host more, Miss System.''

    ?{No, I won''t.}

    ''Unruly woman. Even though I''m your host.''

    Eiji stopped talking mentally with the woman and looked at the other woman with blonde hair.

    "Um....."

    Lavinia who felt everyone''s gaze felt awkward! They were obviously talking about the topic of giving Eiji a reward for helping the organization so much before, but why did she now feel like they were talking about the topic of matchmaking!

    Mephisto was like a father who wanted to match his daughter with a rich man who had a good background. And Chisato is.... What kind of woman would not mind sharing her man with another woman and even giving her consent. She doesn''t know.

    In the endбк

    ...

    "Eiji, sorry to trouble you."

    Standing in the square of Grauzauberer headquarters, next to the fountain. Lavinia bowed several degrees and apologized. With a body like that, it was hard to prevent the two bumps from swaying in the process.

    "Again. Lavinia, do you have a hobby of apologizing?"

    "I don''t. It''s just that.... I feel like I''ve troubled you a lot even though I''m your contracted witch."

    "Ah so because our situations are reversed?"

    "Yes...."

    "But you''ve taught Momo, Nana and the other girls who live in my house magic. And as my female bodyguard, you once caught a group of aliens who were about to infiltrate my home."

    Lavinia was stunned. True, if she remembered, she had indeed done all that. But still, she felt this contract was unfair because she had not helped Eiji much.

    She wanted to open her mouth again but someone interrupted her.

    "That''s enough. Lavinia, you have now agreed to be Eiji''s woman too. So don''t make too much of it...." Chisato adjusted her red sses and added.

    [Chisato: In order for you to have enough, you actually just need to pay Eiji with your body and I''m sure he''ll be happy.]

    "....."

    [Sona: We seem to have a perverted teacher here.]

    [Shizuka: Chisato, I didn''t realize that behind your cool and calm face, you''re actually....]

    [Tearju: H-Hasegawa-san.]

    These people are so noisy, Chisato wonders if there isn''t a private chat feature? As for what they''re saying? She didn''t care at all.

    After all, in front of Eiji, now she was still a beautiful and cool teacher.

    Only Lavinia was looking at her in disbelief. There was a slight blush on the blonde witch''s cheeks. And right, after the talk with Mephisto was over and she agreed.

    Eiji, needless to say, stopped being a hypocrite and received her. As promised, the man did not forget to create an effective barrier to fend off the evil spirits in the Grauzauberer region.

    Currently, he raised one of his hands to the height of his chest and made a seal with his finger. Instantly, his body was enveloped in a golden aura that attracted a lot of attention in the square. Not only Chisato and Lavinia, Mephisto were watching silently from the top floor of the Grauzauberer; the magicians there were also ncing at Eiji.

    Although that golden aura looked like the holy power the angels possessed, some of them felt it was not the same.

    "Domain Expansion: Light Pir."

    Eiji used abination of his ''Curse Arts'' and ''Holy Power''; with Anos'' understanding, even Varbatos was enough for him to create another type of domain besides ''Unlimited Void''.

    The Light Pir Domain was just like its name, after the golden aura in his body expanded and enveloped the entire Grauzauberer. The golden particles gathered not far away in the center of the square and created a white pir that shone golden.

    The pir was extremely tall, its height surpassing the Grauzauberer headquarters building which exceeded 70 meters with a width of 15 meters.

    Now that Eiji had stopped expending his energy, the transparent golden barrier that only people from the supernatural world could see was still there thanks to the pir that was the center of the energy supply he had left him.

    "Alright that''s done. Now we can go."

    "Eiji, this barrier...."

    "Well, it will be effective for blocking and even instantly killing evil spirits that try to enter the barrier."

    "Thank you."

    Lavinia did not doubt what Eiji said at all. She looked at Eiji with a gentle gaze that would make the protagonist Tobio out there feel green if he saw this scene.

    Eiji waved his hand as if he didn''t care. They soon walked to leave the ce, Chisato hugged one of his arms naturally and asked could they take a walk? He agreed to her request.

    As for Chisato''s work as a nurse and teacher at the school? None of them asked because the woman clearly didn''t care at all.

    "If you want, I can show you some nice ces around here." Lavinia walked on the other side of Eiji and said.

    Her arm moved hesitantly, but seeing Chisato, she also hugged his other arm as if she didn''t want to lose.

    The two super beautiful and hot women were hugging a man simultaneously which made the men who were actually Grauzauberer magicians stare at Eiji''s back with envy!

    Chisato aside. But besides being the number one genius magician in Grauzauberer, Lavinia was also a kind of Goddess in the eyes of the magicians in the organization.

    Many of them were heartbroken to see Lavinia take the initiative to hug a man''s arm. The key was not only handsome and strong, but Eiji was also actually being hugged by another woman who was no less beautiful than Lavinia!

    But after seeing what Eiji had just done and the things about him that they had heard, unless that person wanted to die, none of them dared to seek trouble with him.

    They were not blind enough not to recognize a dragon and provoke it.

    "I''ll trouble you for that, Lavinia."

    "Un, leave it to me."

    With that, Eiji enjoyed the softness pressing against his body from both sides. Although he did not want to be a bastard, aftering this far it was actually toote to say that.

    But whatever, it was not like he did not treat his women well.

    As the protagonist of the harem. It was his duty to protect these women. Right, Miss System?

    ?{Protect them from what? What do you mean other men, Host?}

    ''No, Miss System, what are you saying? I mean the evil people.... The viins.''

    ?{....Ah yes, um....Okay, I see.}

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 296: The legendary sugar mommy

    <h4>Chapter 296: The legendary sugar mommy</h4>

    "German cities are known for their ssic European architectural style. Because not only Grauzauberer''s headquarters and the buildings before it, but almost all the buildings here are gothic in style like churches." Lavinia said excitedly.

    She was like a professional tour guide as she knew the city well. To be more precise, they were now in Berlin which was one of the most popr cities in the country.

    Before this, with teleportation magic that shortened the travel time, the blonde witch had taken them to famous tourist attractions such as Brandenburg Gate, Museum Ind, Reichstag Building, Berlin Zoo and Aquarium, and now they were walking in a park known as Tiergarten.

    It was arge square with white paths and grass. Arge monument was erected in the center field and there were many green and yellow leafy trees surrounding their location.

    The ce was undoubtedly beautiful and actually suitable for rxing as many people were seen cycling there.

    Although their appearance attracted quite a lot of attention as they walked down the street, none of the people did anything thuggish, especially the men who had been mesmerized by Lavinia and Chisato''s beauty.

    There were a few men who wanted to try their luck, but after seeing Eiji walking and being hugged by the two women; none of them did.

    Eiji didn''t do anything to intimidate those people, it was just his appearance as a Human Saint-Gxy and the passive aura of Anos.... Thebo was too much that many of the women there were actually ncing at him.

    If not for Lavinia and Chisato, some of them would have tried to contact him; even if they already had boyfriends or husbands.

    "Well, it''s a nice city. Are there any other interesting ces?" Eiji asked. Not that he was interested, he just wanted to satisfy Chisato''s desire to travel.

    "There are many in other cities besides Berlin. I wouldn''t mind taking you guys there." Lavinia said. With magic, distance was not an issue as they could travel it in an instant.

    But Chisato shook her head and said, "I think this is enough. The sun is already starting to set."

    That''s right. It had been more than 5 hours since they traveled abroad. It was now afternoon. In every ce they visited, she did not forget to take pictures of her and Eiji''s moments. Some pictures also contained her and Lavinia and the three of them.

    For thest one, she had to ask passersby to take a picture of them.

    It had been a long time since Chisato had any fun. Usually she would just read a book or take a walk by herself to entertain herself. Except for her coworkers at school, even in the Divine Realm, she had no friends to have fun with.

    It was a bit sad, but after her cousin was locked up in the Eternal Prison, she was actually a loner living in the human world to keep an eye on her cousin''s son, Basara.

    But it was different now, thanks to Eiji; even though that man had many women around him. The group chats filled with those women weren''t bad either, she no longer felt as lonely as she used to.

    So all in all, she was grateful that being Eiji''s woman wasn''t bad. Not only could she get help to save her cousin, she also made more friends like Lavinia and the other women in the chat group.

    Chisato didn''t show it on her face.

    Right now she was just smiling and looking at Eiji gently. There was a heat in her eyes that made Lavinia nce at her suspiciously, especially when she suddenly asked her.

    "Lavinia, is there a good hotel in this city?"

    "Of course there is. Wait... You want to stay at a hotel?" Lavinia was confused. She thought they were going straight back to Japan after all.

    Eiji looked at Chisato with an interested gaze.

    "Yes, Eiji is okay, right? I wonder what it''s like to stay in a hotel in Germany." The woman winked.

    He nodded. "Sure, why not? I''ll let the others know that we''re going home tomorrow."

    Taking out the D-Droid in his pocket, Eiji sent Grayfia a message that he would not being home tonight.

    Lavinia who saw how fast the man''s fingers were on his cell phone after hearing what Chisato said fell silent.

    Eiji looked more excited than when they visited the tourist spots before!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In Eiji''s warm home. The silver-haired maid stared at her cell phone and her lips twitched.

    This scene made the woman who was cutting vegetables beside her smile a little.

    "Grayfia, what''s wrong?" Shuri asked.

    If Baraqiel was there, he would have been mesmerized because the woman looked younger and more beautiful. Not only that, since having a Master-Servant contract with Eiji like her daughter, Grayfia and the other women living in this house.

    Her figure was getting hotter, the housewife''s clothes such as negligee and apron were unable to hide her curves, especially her breast size which had increased recently.

    Except for Eiji, many men out there would rather spend time at home with such a woman than hanging around outside.

    However, her figure was still inferior to the silver-haired woman in maid uniform standing beside her.

    Grayfia showed her her cell phone and said, "See for yourself."

    Reading the message written on her cell phone, Shuri smiled and let out her trademark Akeno-likeugh.

    "Ara Ara. Although it was a bit unfortunate, it couldn''t be helped. The woman named Chisato moved quickly. She took the initiative to open the hotel room, I can''t imagine Eiji refusing."

    "Right...." Grayfia agreed with what Shuri said and added: "Not only that woman, Lavinia also seems to be with them."

    "Oh? Then it will be a hot threesome~ Ufufu."

    "....."

    She had honestly expected a normal conversation, but she had somewhat forgotten the woman in front of her was Akeno''s mother.

    Even so, neither of them objected to Eiji not going home tonight.

    It wasn''t that they were okay with Eiji having a lot of women. If it was any random woman they would have scolded him and stopped him, but many of them already knew who Chisato and Lavinia were.

    Both women were heroines and had joined the group chat. I don''t know since when, women who had joined the group chat were a sign that they had the qualifications to join Eiji''s harem.

    So a dishonest woman like Tearju who always refused to admit that she was going to be with Eiji was also considered part of their family.

    There was a time when some of them stopped that woman from moving house because with her teacher''s sry, she could already rent an apartment room or a house in a certain housingplex.

    For example like now.

    "Tearju-chan~ where do you think you''re going with that suitcase?"

    Grayfia and Shuri naturally nced at the other room where the blonde woman in the teacher''s uniform had juste down from upstairs with the suitcase in her hand.

    Some of the girls in the living room like Haqua and Jeanne who were discussing something in the living room also nced at the scene.

    And the one who questioned Tearju and blocked her way was She. The legal loli smiled at the blonde woman who now looked panicked.

    "Ah, ah, this is....I want to send this suitcase to Yami....it contains the things I bought for her."

    After living in Eiji''s house, they roughly knew every story that each of them had. They also knew what kind of rtionship Tearju and Yami had.

    But the woman who said that was not good at lying. The lies and panic were clearly written on Tearju''s face.

    Clearly this woman was trying yet another futile attempt to escape from Eiji''s house.

    As for the items in the suitcase? They all knew it must be Tearju''s own clothes and belongings!

    That''s why She said, "I see. I happen to be here, you want to deliver those things to that girl named Yami''s house, right? Leave it to me!"

    Saying that, she waved one of her hands at the suitcase in Tearju''s hand and instantly it was sucked into the pink portal.

    What they did not know was that She was using her spatial tunnel to send Tearju''s luggage to her own room for confiscation.

    "Noooo! She-san, I haven''t agreed why you...." Tearju knew she failed again, even if she didn''t care about her belongings and could immediately leave to find another ce to live.

    These women would not remain silent, with various methods, they could know wherever she went and prevent her from moving home.

    "Fufu, Tearju-chan~ Don''t be like that. If Shizuka-chan knows her co-teacher will run away after shees home, she might get angry and will drag you back to this house."

    "Besides, what''s making you dissatisfied, Tearju-chan? Isn''t it good to live with everyone in Eiji''s house?"

    "I-I''m just...." Tearju wanted to make an excuse, but Grayfia who was staring at her from the kitchen looked scary!

    Although the woman was smiling, she felt that if she insisted on moving out of Eiji''s house. Grayfia would probably lock her in a room and do something to make her change her mind.

    This was just her wild imagination, but what if it really happened? In the end she reluctantly gave in which made She and the others smile more kindly at her.

    "Is it always like this?" Haqua could not help but ask about Eiji''s domesticedy that she had just witnessed.

    She was here because she had decided to follow Eiji and wait for the operation to destroy Vintage and Satyr to begin.

    But even after that, more precisely after she got to know the girls living in Eiji''s house. She was interested in the servant profession that Jeanne and several other girls hadбкno, there were actually many of them like Irina, Xenovia, and the girls in ck suits who did not live in Eiji''s house.

    From Jeanne and the others, she knew it was a member of Shadow Garden which was actually an organization created by Eiji.

    Haqua was interested in joining them! She could discuss this with Eijiter.

    "Not really. Only Tearju has been a bit rebellioustely. But believe me, the other girls are also often noisy for other matters."

    "Even so....their rtionship is good."

    Jeanne smiled wryly, somehow she remembered why she ended up here. At first she was reluctant because she was from the Hero Faction, but Asia defeated her and threatened her to be Eiji''s servant.

    Her body was also conquered by that man''s sword. It didn''t take long for her to consider herself a part of this family and that wasn''t bad. At least it was much better than following Cao Cao and the Hero Faction that garnered the hatred of many people in the supernatural world.

    At that time, she also wouldn''t be as strong as she is now and could die at any time.

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know the things that happened in his house. He could investigate using his abilities, but his current focus was more on other things.

    Lavinia took them to the best hotel that strangely resembled a cathedral. It was a five-star hotel in Britain. Besides beingrge and having 15 floors, each room had many designs.

    From the reception desk, he and Chisato saw many pictures of the rooms in a book. Almost every room had something inmon in that it looked romantic. There were even items like sex toys to choose from on thest few pages.

    [No matter where you look, this is definitely a love hotel.]

    "Don''t misunderstand! Eiji, this .... is a normal hotel. You might not believe it, but all the hotels in this city have many facilities to make their customers feelfortable."

    Lavinia exined, even though she knew Chisato''s intention of inviting them to stay at the hotel was not pure, she still wanted to maintain her image as a good woman who didn''t know much about love hotels in Eiji''s eyes.

    She was not like a woman who invited a man to open a hotel room naturally.

    "Lavinia, I''m sure I didn''t say anything."

    "It''s fine. I just wanted to exin."

    Lavinia rolled her eyes. Of course, your mouth doesn''t say anything, but it''s a different story with your heart.

    "Eiji, I''m going to rent this entire hotel. What do you think?"

    Chisato somehow knew Lavinia was thinking rudely of her, but she ignored her and said something only a super-rich woman could say that left the receptionist and the blonde witch dumbfounded.

    Eiji wasn''t too surprised after all in the original work Chisato had also rented an entire hotel for the protagonist. Toe to school, that woman even often used a red Ferrari which showed how rich she was even though she still liked to rent apartment rooms for her residence.

    But

    "You''re the one paying?"

    "Yes. ...."

    "No, just let me pay."

    He himself was not short of money, but Chisato quickly gave the receptionist a card from her wallet.

    The male receptionist hesitated at first and looked at Eiji enviously. After all, there wasn''t just one woman, but two super beautiful women apanying him to stay at the hotel! And one of them wanted to rent the entire hotel for him.

    What kind of lucky guy?!

    But when looking at Eiji''s appearance, the receptionist also actually understood and could only curse that the world was unfair.

    But put that aside.

    Before these three people came there must have been other people who rented rooms in this hotel.

    Renting out the entire hotel was the same as emptying the hotel for just the three people in front of him.

    It''s generally excessive but....

    "I''ll pay more. Vacate this entire hotel for one night and have those who have already rented rooms move to another hotel."

    "You can do that, right?"

    Chisato smiled faintly, her eyes looking at the male receptionist coldly as she certainly noticed his small gaze on her body.

    Fortunately the man knew how to choose and retract his gaze. He called the hotel manager first and exined the situation over the phone before nodding respectfully.

    "Miss, leave it to us. We will also provide our best service to the three of you."

    As long as there was money, it was not impossible.

    This was the power of money that Eiji and Lavinia had witnessed firsthand. Right now, the image of Chisato in front of them was like the legendary sugar mommy.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 297: Long night

    <h4>Chapter 297: Long night</h4>

    If possible, Eiji wanted to focus on the things he already had instead of constantly searching for new things.

    But when he remembered his goal, he knew it was impossible. To gain great power, there was a price he had to pay andpared to other protagonists; the price he had to pay was actually light, he just needed a strong mentality to be the protagonist of the harem.

    Having many women consisting of the heroine and a few exceptions in certain cases... Just as one''s ambition knew no bounds, his lust probably knew no bounds.

    "Eiji, something poked my butt. You''re such a naughty student..."

    The woman said seductively. Eiji''s lips twitched, his nose could not stop sniffing the soapy and natural scenting from her. This was different from his other women, the scent of a goddess was no worse than a subus.

    He hugged Chisato''s waist on the long chair with therge ss disying the view of Berlin beside them and whispered in her ear. "It''s your fault. Who made you so beautiful, Sensei?"

    [You want to y the role of a teacher who teaches her student in a hotel? Sure, I''ll apany you.]

    "Fufu. So it''s my fault? I have to take responsibility... I''ll help you here."

    Chisato turned around and disyed her explosive figure. Eiji was not wrong, she did intend to roley. She was no longer wearing her work clothes as a nurse. After bathing and eating dinner, they were all wearing only bathrobes.

    Eiji stared at Chisato who took off the ropes of her bathrobe and revealed a pair ofrge breasts and pink nipples. It was amazing, he gulped, his little brother was getting hard!

    Since they were staying here and rented the whole hotel. After a shower and a sumptuous dinner, they are free to upy any corner of the hotel.

    Of all the rooms, Chisato dragged him to a bedroom that resembled the inside of a cathedral. The bed was ced on top of the altar and the room really resembled the inside of a church. The solemn atmosphere in the room was mixed with an erotic atmosphere.

    Chisato reached out her hand to pull the rope of Eiji''s bathrobe, she was stunned for a moment when she saw his penis that towered like a sword. The woman smiled, she squatted down, used her breasts to mp his penis and licked it.

    "Slurp~ slurp~ slurp~"

    Chisato gave Eiji paizuri, her tongue and breasts giving him pleasure. Eiji did not hesitate to grab the woman''s head and also pinched one of her nipples.

    "Hmnnn~" Chisato let out a beautiful muffled moan, she couldn''t say anything because right now Eiji was pushing his cock deep into her throat.

    She certainly wanted to vomit but this wasn''t the first time she gave the man mouth service and quickly adapted.

    The sound of lewd and wet licking filled the room. At this moment, Eiji groaned. Chisato widened her eyes. Hot cloudy liquid was rushing down her throat, she knew the man had just cum.

    After a while, she took his penis out of her mouth and exposed her empty mouth. From the inte, she heard that men like to see women do this after they cum inside their lover''s mouth.

    Chisato wasn''t wrong, as Eiji nodded in satisfaction at the sight.

    "This is good. But Chisato, are you sure you don''t want to wake Lavinia?"

    "...Am I not enough?"

    Instead of answering, she raised her eyebrows and asked back. Chisato was unhappy that Eiji was still thinking about another woman while being with her. Who was she? She was a woman that many men coveted, not only in the human world; in the Divine Realm, many male gods chased after her and dreamed of fucking her.

    Even so Eiji who was close to the finish line actually dared to think of other women besides her.

    At least in this situation, she pinched the man''s thigh hard.

    Eiji felt no pain at all from Chisato''s actions, he was just amused. Besides wanting to invite Lavinia to join. About half an hour ago while they were eating dinner, Chisato who saw Lavinia finished eatingбкshe cast magic on her.

    Eiji knew it was some kind of sleeping magic, now if people went to the dining room, they would see a blonde woman asleep on a chair with her head on the table, but why? They came to this hotel in threes, it made sense they did it in threesomes, right? He wanted to say this, but looking at Chisato''s expression...

    "Of course it''s enough. I''m just worried that Lavinia is cold since she slept in the dining room."

    "I''ve turned on the heating, so it won''t be a problem. My sleep magic will also keep her sound asleep until morning."

    [Poor Lavinia... Sorry, I can''t eat you this time. Maybe next time, for now...]

    "!бк"

    Chisato found herself already lying on the bed. Eiji held her legs and spread them. His penis was already pressing against her entrance.

    "W-Wait Eiji. At least be gentleбкAhh~!"

    Chisato widened her eyes, entering, such a big thing actually entered her! Not only that, Eiji started to move his waist so that his penis knocked her womb many times.

    "Ahhnn~ Mnnhh~"

    "Eiji~ Ahh~ Ahh~ Hnnn~!"

    At this moment, it was no longer pain. It did not take long for Chisato to feel the pleasure of a man fucking her goddess pussy. The ce she had guarded for so many years was finally prated and stirred.

    Her normally calm expression turned lecherous. She stretched out her arms and hugged the neck of the man who was now kissing and licking her neck. He was greedy for her body, but she loved it, she wanted him to eat her and break her!

    The sound of apuse and Chisato''s beautiful moans like a song in his ears, Eiji left the hickey on her snow-white neck and increased the speed of his waist.

    His hands also not idle, he groped Chisato''s soft and very full breasts. The body of the protagonist''s aunt and the hottest heroine in the original work wasn''t just a nameбкit was so incredible that many men out there were vying for it.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Yess~ Harder~ Eiji~ Eiji~"

    Chisato was going crazy, her gaze staring at the ceiling of the room unfocusedly. Eiji who was fucking her hard was making her mind chaotic, she couldn''t think of anything other than Eiji and his cock, even Basara and her cousin, were nowhere to be seen in her mind.

    "What a pervert teacher. You really like your student''s penis?" Eiji wanted to tease the woman. He thought she would be embarrassed and stammer to answer his question.

    But

    "I like it!" Chisato firmly said. She wrapped her legs around his body, a pair of slender arms pulling at his head. There was no shame in her actions.

    Chisato kissed Eiji greedily on the lips, their tongues grappled with each other and she greedily sucked his saliva.

    The image of Goddess Arifurea, a former member of the Ten Gods in the minds of the male gods in the Divine Realm must have been shattered if they saw this scene.

    "....." In the process, Eiji was still swinging his waist. The hot, soft and moist feeling that squeezed his penis didn''t help either, making him unable to hold back his cum anymore.

    "Ahhhhh~~ Cum inside~~"

    Chisato''s plump body twitches repeatedly, the beautiful face disying the legendary ahegao expression. Drool dripped from her mouth, tasting the hot liquid that filled her nursery, as her gaze met with Eiji''s gaze that looked at her tenderly

    Her heart bursting with love and lust, she wondered if she would get pregnant? She had magic to prevent pregnancy and things rted to birth, but she did nothing to prevent that from happening to her.

    The semen that Eiji released inside her was also so much, she could see her stomach bulging slightly. However, she could also feel that his penis was still very hard.

    Chisato smiled charmingly, her green eyes shining and instantly her magic covered the entire hotel. Eiji could feel the flow of time inside the hotel they were in now was different from the time outside.

    There was no mistaking it, Chisato had just used her time maniption.

    "Eiji, except for the room where Lavinia isбкI''ve covered this entire hotel with a barrier."

    "An hour here doesn''t even pass 1 minute outside. Here you can only think about me and not worry about those women... So fuck me as much as you want, okay?"

    "...."

    What that woman said was crazy and very tempting. Which man could resist? Eiji also originally thought of using his Time Matter to manipte time. But the time difference wouldn''t be as wide as Chisato''s. That woman really abused her time maniption ability as a Goddess and he loved it.

    After that, Eiji became a beast. Chisato was still a bit naive, she didn''t know what she was dealing with was a man whose stamina and waist strength was even more terrifying than the protagonist in the original work.

    What happened next was Eiji turning Chisato''s body upside down. The woman''s big ass is so beautiful, he ps her and fucks her from behind. They do dog style, and the woman starts singing again.

    Second round, third round fourth round and so on... they will always change poses in each round. So it''s not limited to the bed. They use every corner of the room to make love.

    The first time Chisato lost her anal virginity was in the tenth round, Eiji pressed her body against the ss disying the city view and inserted his penis into her tiny hole. There was a tearing sound inside her body, Chisato let out a whore-like moan as her ass hole widened as wide as Eiji''s dick.

    The anal sensation made the Goddess even crazier, her body waspletely eaten by a man without leaving anything behind. She was marked, every inch of her body belonged to Eiji.

    Chisato did not mind this, but after the twentieth round, she began to beg for a short rest. As a high-ranked Goddess whose strength was sealed, her physical strength was still intact and she was very confident to handle a man inside her time barrier.

    However, she was wrong! Eiji''s waist and penis were like perpetual motion machines, his speed and intensity in hitting her nursery never diminished at all.

    "E-Eiji... Ahh~ Ahh~ Please~"

    By the twenty-fifth round, the sweat-soaked Chisato was overwhelmed. Eiji carried her, lifted her legs and locked her neck. That position made his dick go further into her belly and it was still brutal anal.

    Chisato didn''t know how many times Eiji had cum inside her, now the white liquid even continued to spill from both her holes and litter the floor.

    Neither of them cared. But Eiji ignored her pleas, he continued to fuck her in various positions. Be it her pussy, ass and breasts. Chisato''s body develops into something obscene, she is extremely sensitive and is constantly forged to remember the sensation of Eiji''s cock.

    In the next round.... Chisato doesn''t know, but certainly Eiji takes her out of the room and fucks her in the hallway. Not only the hallway, they actually tried to get into many rooms in the hotel. Since the hotel was already vacated, except for Lavinia who was still sleeping under the influence of magic, they didn''t have to worry about anyone seeing the depraved things they were doing.

    Eiji had also made sure that all the CCTV cameras in the hotel were off. He took Chisato on an adventure to every corner of the hotel.

    It was a night Chisato would never forget. She passed out many times and when she woke up she would only find Eiji fucking her mouth, pussy or ass hole. Even while eating, drinking and sleeping, they would touch each other''s bodies.

    Chisato wasn''t sure how long she and Eiji had spent inside the barrier.

    But one thing was for sure, her body and heart werepletely conquered by Eiji and the crimson tattoo that appeared on her neck was a sign of her submission.

    ...

    Sunlight shone into the dining room. Lavinia opened her eyes and raised her head from the table only to see no one.

    The dishes and food they atest night were still there. They had not been cleaned by the hotel staff which meant the hotel was still empty.

    "What time is it? Ugh... What exactly happened?"

    Many memories began to flow into the blonde witch''s brain. She rememberedst night after she finished eating and mentally preparing to have sex with Eiji. Chisato suddenly waved her hand at her.

    Even though she was recognized as a genius witch; when she let her guard down, she was still unable to block the sleep magic Chisato threw at her. Lavinia was upset of course, she wondered why Chisato did that to her?

    "Wait... isn''t it obvious? Chisato just wants to monopolize Eiji!"

    "Where is that woman? Where is Eiji?"

    The blonde witch refrained from cursing. She hurriedly changed clothes with her magic and put on her casual clothes because it would be embarrassing if she left the room in just a bathrobe. Eiji was fine because now he was basically her boyfriend, but she wouldn''t let other men see too much of her skin.

    Eiji''s bedroom in this hotel should not be far from the dining room, she walked down the hall and realized that there was a strange smell wafting in the air. Some of the paintings disyed on the wall were also tilted and there was a broken vase.

    ncing at the floor, at several points while walking, she found parts that were wet with white liquid.

    Lavinia was dumbfounded. L-Last night... while she was sleeping, what exactly happened? She knew Eiji and Chisato were most likely having sex, but she didn''t expect them to be that wild. Perhaps this was the definition of renting one hotel for several people to use. They did not hesitate to dirty every room.

    It just so happened that just as she was about to arrive at her destination, the door to the hotel room opened. It wasn''t Eiji''s room, but a random room behind her.

    She nced back and greeted the person she was looking for.

    "Eiji, Chisato!"

    "Oh Lavinia, are you awake? Just now we wanted to wake you up."

    "Good morning Lavinia."

    Lavinia only nced at Eiji briefly before her gaze fell on Chisato who was already wearing her green sweater andb coat. At first nce there was nothing different about the woman. But as a fellow woman; she could see that the Chisato she saw now was different from the Chisato who had dinner with herst night!

    This woman, her skin seemed to glow. The smile on her face was very beautiful, she hugged one of Eiji''s arms with slightly trembling legs. It seemed like it was not without reason that she was holding on to Eiji while walking because she had difficulty walking.

    "Chisato, you..."

    "What''s wrong Lavinia?"

    "Last night you put me to sleep with your magic. I asked for an exnation of course."

    "Ah about that. Sorry, at that time I just wanted to spend the night alone with Eiji. So I had to put you to bed early..."

    Lavinia was silent. She actually had the urge to argue with Chisato. After all, wasn''t she the one who invited her to stay together at the hotel? In the end she was sidelined? But forget it, she nced at Eiji without realizing the night Chisato meant was more than one night.

    Eiji knew Lavinia was upset because he left herst night, he pretended to cough and said: "Lavinia, calm down. There will be another chance next time. You don''t have to worry."

    "I''m not worried at all..." Lavinia snorted, she envied Chisato who seemed to have a lot ofbat experiencest night.

    But with her personality, she did not reject or agree with what Eiji said.

    Although she was now one of Eiji''s women, she was also in no hurry to lose her virginity. So well, she actually didn''t mind this too much.

    "By the way you two soiled a lot of cesst night."

    "You reminded me, Lavinia. I almost forgot to clean it up."

    Eiji who had been through many battlefields not long agoбкexcept for cleaning it up himself and Chisatopletely ignored the mess they made. He snapped his fingers and instantly all the broken beds, dislodged curtains, torn nkets, dirty floors and everything else returned to normal.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 298: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 298: Betrayal</h4>

    In a castle located in the middle of a barrennd and hidden under the foot of a mountain.

    Deep inside the castle, Rizevim sat in front of Dokuro and four old men with sheep-like heads; although they were wearing masks, even the Son of Lucifer did not want to examine what was underneath the masks because it must be very ugly бк even more disgusting if they really had goat faces.

    Still, with his personality, he smiled amusedly.

    "In Greek mythology, Satyrs are creatures with human bodies with goat-like features, such as ears, tails, and ram-like horns. They are lovers of wine and women and are ready for any physical pleasure..."

    "It''s not for nothing that you named your group Satyrs, right?"

    One of the goat-headed men with a more conspicuous robe because unlike the ck robes of Dokuro and the other three old devils, he was wearing a red robe бк Roudret Ruhm Lentrant, the true leader of Vintage, Runaway Spirit Squad and Satyrs simultaneously pretended to cough and looked at Rizevim with annoyance.

    "You''re not wrong...but Rizevim, we came here to discuss more important matters."

    "Oh tell me. Is it about our failed n in Maijima?"

    "You know so why are you so calm?"

    *Bang!*

    Roudret smacked the round table in front of them and added in a dissatisfied tone. "Rizevim, so far only our side has really suffered losses. Not only is Vintage on the verge of copse and the Runaway Spirit Squad no longer useful. You yourself don''t seem to have suffered any losses."

    "And why should I? From the very beginning the n to deal with the Goddesses and the Old Hell seal was your idea... Have you forgotten? I have also sent several groups from my side to assist in the operation." Rizevim supported his chin with one hand and said with a faint smile.

    "Don''t tell me you''re a youngster who aims to expect everything to be fair and just? Even when you''re in cahoots with other viins? Hehe that''s funny..."

    Heughed and he sneered in his heart; after all who actually took the initiative to cooperate with his group? He also suffered losses, for example his tool group, the Hexennacht who withdrew from affiliating with Qlippoth after Walburga''s death and the Magician Nilrem, the group led by Euclid perished.

    However, he and Euclid did not care much about this.

    From the beginning, those people were there to be ordered around and could be disposed of at any time. The same was true for the people in front of him.

    "...." The goat''s face behind Roudret''s mask wrinkled and looked dark. Rizevim''s words and gaze that seemed to belittle him made him angry.

    Dokuro/Yuri who saw this hurriedly said, "Roudret, may I speak?"

    In his current identity, he was basically that man''s subordinate.

    Roudret nced at the midget skull, Rizevim and the others as well.

    "Dokuro, speak up."

    "...I think instead of making a big deal out of our failure. It''s better to focus on our next n. Isn''t there still an army of evil spirits? As long as we focus on increasing the number of those creatures and training them; there is still a chance of achieving our goal."

    "Hoho Dokuro-kun,pared to them, you understand the value of those creatures well." After working together so far, Rizevim felt that the midget skull could be another Euclid. He had the potential to be his right-hand man.

    In fact he had already invited him to actually work for him instead of following a bunch of old goats. Unfortunately Dokuro refused his offer and seemed very loyal to his group.

    "Roudret, what Dokuro said is right."

    "Yeah, we don''t have much choice now anyway."

    "The Old Hell has even been overrun by the Goddesses and Devils of the New Hell. We should bet on the things the Rizevim have."

    The three Satyr members said, they persuaded Roudret not to be impulsive.

    Roudret was silent. From the start he had no intention of exploding or anything like that. He was just a little emotional because the Rizevim could still calm down andugh after they failed for the umpteenth time.

    Still, he felt that Dokuro, who was originally his puppet, was very kind. His loyalty to the Satyr seemed to have increased considerably since he first attracted him to the organization.

    Originally he had always suspected that the skull was not very loyal and had ideas of betrayal at any time. After all, before this, Dokuro was a devil from the New Hell faction who was famous for his talents and powers that were superior to those of the devils of his generation.

    This was also one of the reasons why he invited Dokuro to join the Satyrs. At that time he also threatened him a little with the power behind their organization which made him agree.

    ...

    After they finished discussing their next n with Rizevim. Dokuro followed the old devils back to Old Hell.

    Although it was said that the goddesses had taken control of Old Hell, it was only a part of the area, specifically at East Fortress Greda where they had previously sacrificed themselves to seal the ce.

    There were several other regions in Old Hell and the Satyr headquarters was located at the southern end of Old Hell.

    It was hidden deep in the dense devil forest and far from any settlements. There was a giant square building that looked like a pyramid hidden behind a barrier.

    Many of the devils who supported the Old Hell factions numbering in the thousands actually lived inside there.

    If Dokuroбкno, Yuri hadn''t managed to get Roudret and the other elders to believe in her despite her being a Satyr memberбкshe would never have known there was a building like this in the Old Hell.

    "Dokuro, how long have you been with this organization?" Sitting in the leader''s chair, Roudret asked her. The throne-like room was actually quite dark as it was lit only by the blue mes that had the same origin as the Scythe of Testament that only Haqua and other noble-titled devils usually possessed.

    All those mes were used as torches that lined the walls.

    Kneeling not far from Roudret and the other elders sitting in front of her, she calmly said. "About 700 years."

    "That''s quite a long time, but for devils like us that number isn''t really that much..." Roudret said. As the name implied, old devils like them were at least over a thousand years old.

    They had existed since the time of the creation of the Old Hell.

    Yuri certainly remembered this and she did not say anything because Roudret continued.

    "Even so, we''ve decided to appoint you as one of the elders. Dokuro... Are you happy?"

    "I''m very happy."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, it is an honor for me to be one of the elders like you even though I am much younger than the other old devils... I will work harder for Satyr."

    Behind her skull costume, Yuri lied naturally. She was actually reluctant because what fun was there in being one of the leaders of a group of goats? However, many of these goats actually possessed power equal to or stronger than her.

    That was why she couldn''t destroy this group alone and needed Eiji''s help.

    Roudret and the other elders did not realize it, but behind Dokuro''s skull face was actually a charming smile.

    They did not realize what was wrong. Roudret even nodded in satisfaction and took out a goat''s head... It was actually a mask.

    ''You''ve got to be kidding.'' Yuri cursed the bad taste of these old people. Couldn''t they design a mask or costume that had nothing to do with goats?

    Pretending to be a skull for hundreds of years was already tiring enough. Now these people seemed to want her to pretend to be a goat in order to have the same appearance as them.

    This was disgusting.

    "Dokuro,e here. I''ll give you the honor of putting our symbol on you."

    "...."

    "This is also actually a magic artifact. Your magic resistance will increase slightly after wearing it."

    "...."

    "Dokuro, what are you waiting for? Hurry up ande here."

    "...."

    "Dokuro?"

    Roudret frowned. The other elders also did the same.

    Not only silent, the Dokuro in front of them actually took out a small skull from his pocket.

    They knew it was a special cell phone popr in New Hell. Dokuro seemed to have just texted someone.

    However, what happened next surprised them.

    Dokuro, who they knew to be a male midget skull, suddenly turned into a woman.

    The woman had a nice figure. She had short, neck-length ck hair, wore a long-sleeved shirt, a mini skirt, dark stockings and a ck cor around her neck.

    Overall she was a beautiful and sexy woman.

    The elders'' eyes widened and looked hot at the sight. Just as Rizevim had said about, he was not wrong. As Satyrs, they were indeed lovers of women and physical pleasure. In short, things that smelled of sex as it was not umon for them to kidnap a group of women in the human world to entertain themselves.

    So seeing Dokuro be like this, they couldn''t help but be excited!

    "Dokuro, is that really you?" Roudret asked. Instead of suspecting something bad, he thought Dokuro was revealing her true form and wanted to please them.

    Seeing the heated gazes of Roudret and the other elders, Yuri took a step back and took out her Scythe of Testament. Hagoromo also appeared around her neck. She looked at the old men with coldness and disgust.

    "It''s me and don''t get me wrong, you think I''m showing this form to please you guys? Roudret and all of you who are here.... Stop daydreaming, it''s time for you all to die."

    "What?! Dokuro, you dare say that to us?!"

    "Dokuro, apologize right now. Depending on your sincerity, we''ll forgive you."

    "Dokuro, it''s not toote. At most we''ll just punish you! Don''t worry, this punishment will be light."

    The elders were angry but they seemed to have softened because of the form Dokuro was now disying.

    Yuri did not appreciate this at all. Her gaze grew colder. Did these old men think she didn''t know what punishment they were thinking of? Whatever it was, it was definitely something perverted!

    "Dokuro, what do you mean, pointing your scythe at us, youиC"

    Roudret did not finish his words because at this moment a male devil entered and shouted frantically.

    "Elder! Someone... or rather some unknown people just entered the barrier! They''ve also killed a few of us!"

    When the man finished saying what he said, Yuri suddenly appeared in front of him and swung her scythe.

    His head detached from his body and burned with blue mes.

    The woman spun her scythe gracefully.

    "Dokuro!"

    "Don''t call me Dokuro. From now on my name is just Yuri, Yuri Nikaido and yes, I betrayed this organization."

    Ignoring Roudret who called out to her angrily, a pink portal suddenly opened under her feet and she fell into it.

    ...

    Standing on the yellow sand. Eiji saw Yuri appear beside him and nodded at She.

    "Good job, She."

    "Fufu. Eiji-kun, things like this are easy for me~"

    The legal loli seemed pleased with the praise. If not L and his own abilities, in this field, She and her spatial tunnel were reliable.

    "Eiji, thank you foring. If it wasn''t for that portal it would be a little difficult to get out of there after offending those people." Yuri said with a hint of surprise on her pretty face.

    Moving her directly to his location through a spatial tunnel was definitely not in the script. After all, the woman had only texted him that now was the right time to destroy the remnants of Vintage and Satyr.

    Of course, the premise was whether he agreed or not and he agreed.

    After he, Chisato and Lavinia returned to Japan. The two women decided to move into his house. Shortly after that this plot came.

    Eiji waved his hand as if it was just a small matter on his part at Yuri with his gaze fixed on the people who came out of the Pyramid in front of them.

    Their appearance was unique because besides wearing ck robes and five-eyed masks. Not all, but many of them had goat-like heads. The most conspicuous was the goat in the red robe who was staring at them from the top of the pyramid with several people.

    From their faces, he could see those people staring angrily at Yuri.

    "So these are the people from the Satyr organization?"

    "Yes, it''s them..."

    "Are you sure it''s a devil, not a humanoid goat?" It wasn''t Eiji who asked but Chisato who was looking at the people strangely because this was the first time she had seen such a species.

    She came here just because she was curious.

    Yuri didn''t know who this woman who was prettier than her was, nor did she know who the loli who seemed to be responsible for moving her here was. Besides them, there was also Haqua and several other girls she had seen before.

    They must all be Eiji''s women.

    Although a harem was not impossible in the supernatural world, this number was a bit too much, right?

    "The old devils in Old Hell do have that kind of appearance."

    "I see." Chisato nodded.

    Instead of staring at the thousands of enemies who were staring at them, the group stared at Eiji.

    Eiji rubbed his chin with a thinking expression. Originally he nned to have Ophis kill these people, but in the end he himself came here with his women.

    "Eiji Seiya, it''s you! That appearance, there''s no mistaking it. You''re the one who has foiled our ns so many times!"

    "Dokuro, you decided to defect to that man''s side? No wonder you dared to betray us... You bitch! You''re going to die with them!"

    "What are you all waiting for? Attack that group!"

    Roudret roared and couldn''t believe that their numbers and power stronger than Dokuro couldn''t defeat Eiji''s group. Previously she and Rizevim had only sent small people in their organization.

    Where are they now? This is the Satyr headquarters! All the core members whose power was stronger than the loose soul hunters were here!

    Following their leader''s words, all Satyr members took out their scythes. Some of them also used staffs like RPG game wizards that could throw long-range attacks.

    Eiji who saw those people charging towards him and his group fell silent.

    [I''m not surprised by the boss viin''s dialog, but where does the confidence that these guys can wine from?]

    The heroines who were there also fell silent.

    Probably as people from the viin''s camp. When meeting the protagonist group, their IQ would naturally drop which made them overconfident.

    But they seemed to have forgotten.

    They wouldn''t be here if most of their evil ns hadn''t failed because of Eiji.

    "Eiji, leave this to me."

    That soft voice made the temperature in the environment around them cool down. Eiji and the other women in his group were fine.

    But it was a different story with the invading Satyr members, those closest to the center of the phenomenon were shivering.

    Lavinia raised her staff to the sky. The blonde hair under her pointed hat and witch''s robes fluttered.

    <>

    </assoluto>

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 299: Slapping the villain boss

    <h4>Chapter 299: pping the viin boss</h4>

    After she said that.

    !!!

    The battlefield that originally consisted of yellow sand and trees in the distance turned white.

    So did the attacking Satyr membersбкthey were all frozenбкinto ice sculptures.

    A fierce snowstorm swept across the battlefield in a radius of tens to hundreds of kilometers.

    From an observer''s perspective, at the scene, the Old Hell itself seemed to have turned into a world of ice.

    Numerous giant sharp ice pirs sprouted from the ground, all of which surrounded the environment, fencing off the area around the Satyr headquarters that was now also frozen.

    The pyramid that was originally yellow in color was colored with sparkling ice.

    "This... Is this Longinus'' power?" Haqua who had recently be the holder of the Incinerate Anthem asked doubtfully. After all if it was her and her sacred gear, she wouldn''t be able to burn the entire Old Hell with purple mes. Or rather she couldn''t imagine it and still underestimated the potential of the Incinerate Anthem which made the thing slightly offended.

    (Not everyone can use my full power, even all my previous hosts were unable to do so because they were limited by their talents.)

    ''Eh... So you can do something simr with your fire?''

    (You still need to practice more. Having me doesn''t mean you can use my holy fire as much as you want....)

    This was not the first time Haqua heard her sacred gear talking to itself mentally. That''s right, what had just spoken to her was the Incinerate Anthem''s consciousness! Just like Walburga, she could also talk to that thing and their rtionship was quite good.

    But put that aside.

    Women like Chisato and She who were from other franchises were also curious. Especially Yuri, she gulped and stared at the blonde woman who created the scene in horror.

    Such power was clearly many times stronger than her. As a devil, if not using her scythe and hagoromo, she could also use magic; but she would not be able to create an effect of this magnitude.

    And unlike the others, Yuri realized their group was fine and not frozen like the others which meant Lavinia could even distinguish friends and allies, and only target enemies.

    Control like that... That''s very convenient.

    [Worthy of being the number one genius witch in Grauzauberer бк I believe in Highschool DxD, there are no human witches stronger than Lavinia. Even if there are, their potential is still inferior to Lavinia''s and it''s only a matter of time before that woman bes stronger.]

    [Her Bnce Breaker, Assoluto Argento Mondo that she is now showing has also be stronger since thest time I saw her where she froze everyone in the old Devil Faction and did abo with Asia.]

    [Her reach has be stronger and colder, but to ughter these people... Is it necessary to freeze the entire Old Hell?]

    While the heroines heard this, many of them admired Lavinia which made the blonde woman a little embarrassed because right now, they were all looking at her with that kind of gaze.

    Even Chisato, the woman who annoyed her by putting her asidest night, her gaze made her very satisfied.

    Of course, Lavinia was also happy that Eiji was praising her so much in his heart. Her heart felt sweet, and honestly the reason why she hade this far was because sheиC

    [Rias: I knew it, Lavinia is showing off, right?]

    [Sona: Rias. Who doesn''t like showing off anyway? You do it a lot too.]

    [Chisato: Ah so Lavinia is showing off. Makes sense... it''s natural for young people, especially young women to want to show off in front of their boyfriends.]

    [Lavinia: Chisato, stop using that tone like you''re the senior here.]

    [Chisato: Fufu. Lavinia, are you still upset about what happenedst night? Gosh; obviously I''ve apologized...]

    Lavinia didn''t answer, but she looked annoyed at Chisato who gave her an amused look.

    That woman!

    She dared to bewitch a witch like herself with sleep magic and make love to a man who was basically her boyfriend too while she was unconsciousбк, it would be a lie if she wasn''t annoyed and envious because judging from the mess at the hotel, what happenedst night didn''t seem that simple.

    Chisato and Eiji must have spent a very hot nightst night.

    Being excluded was a sad thing; there was also the feeling of being a victim of a certain genre that made Lavinia want to freeze Chisato and let the woman watch as she made love to Eiji.

    It''s happening again... Eiji didn''t know why some of the women around him were suddenly giggling, Lavinia and Chisato were also inexplicably staring at each other with a spark simr to Rias and Sonaбкthere was no mistaking this was the look of cats and dogs fighting with each other.

    Seriously. Can these people focus on the plot? They were almost ignoring the viins they were facing!

    Eiji coughed to stop all this nonsense. He nced at the purple-haired girl and exined in a teacher''s tone. "Haqua, Longinus'' sacred gear is basically god-level weaponry or artifacts made with enough power to kill a god. This also depends on the performance of the host of course."

    "Lavinia has fully mastered her Longinus, Absolute Demise. If you do the same with your Incinerate Anthem, you can create no less damage than Lavinia."

    "Unlike Absolute Demise, Incinerate Anthem is one of the original thirteen longinus created by the God of the Bible. So you just need to practice more to use it."

    In other words, it was more or less the same as Incinerate Anthem said who silently nodded and from within Haqua''s minscape. The Holy me looked at Eiji with fear. After all, it was the man who forced him to be this girl''s sacred gear. Under normal circumstances, he would look for a suitable or at least decent host for himself.

    Haqua wasn''t bad, and was actually suitable for him. But she wasn''t human, she was a devil so ording to the algorithm created by the God of the Bible бк he shouldn''t possess the girl and should look for someone else. But this man named Eiji Seiya came along and didn''t y by the rules, he was able to break the things set by the God of the Bible and forcibly put him into the devil''s body.

    Haqua felt enlightened, she was no longer confused and was confident that in the future she might be able to burn the entire world with purple mes.

    Sometimes to make people stop doubting themselves, you just need to tell them a certainty or a path that they might reach. That was what Eiji was doing to Haqua.

    "Impossible! You''re only human, why do you have this much power!"

    The voice filled with shock, anger, and jealousy wasing from the top of the Pyramid.

    Unlike the members of his organization, the red-robed humanoid goat whose body was now enveloped in blue mes that allowed him to survive the frozen world Lavinia had createdбк, it was Roudret who should be the leader of the Satyr. The blue mes from his body soared into the sky.

    Like one of the raging boss scenes in the game, the sky became overcast...

    The atmosphere in the neighborhood also became gloomy.

    Eiji and the others stared at the goat.

    "That guy was able to block Assoluto Argento Mondo? This is quite surprising." Said Lavinia who was also wondering should she attack again? She could do it.

    But Yuri interrupted her by saying, "This is just my guess... but Roudret seems to have something called the me of Soul in his body."

    "me of Soul?! He, how can he have it?!"

    Haqua overreacted to the thing Yuri mentioned.

    What was that? Just like the blue me that her scythe could usually release, the Scythe of Testament. It was the same but also different because the fire that enveloped Roudret''s body was much stronger because it was the core of Hellfire.

    As a graduate of Far East Devil High School in New Hell, graduating with the best grades among her generation, Haqua had read from a book in her school library that the so-called me of Soul was a fire seed that had existed since the creation of Old Hell.

    It was said that all the blue mes produced by the Scythe of Testament that was mass-produced in limited quantities in Hell since hundreds of years ago and passed down from generation to generation originally came from the me of Soul.

    The heat of the blue mes produced by the Scythe of Testament was actually very dangerous to devils, it was capable of burning their soulsбкhowever, the mes werepletely harmless to humans. But it was a different story with the origin of the fire.

    me of Soul, just like its name. A me capable of burning souls, its heat was hundreds of times stronger than ordinary blue mes and did not limit itself to burning any creature other than devils.

    It was also said; this me was created due to the umtion of countless loose souls held back by the ck magic of their ancestors. The fire grew by using souls until now and became a deadly weapon when used by someone.

    The whereabouts of that thing was never known, but one of the elders, Roudret actually possessed that thing!

    (It was just a me painted blue. It was not as good as the Holy Fire blessed by the cross of Christ and the holy power of the God of the Bible.)

    Incinerate Anthem who knew how surprised her host was by another me took offense again бк he said disdainfully as hepared himself to the cheap me called me of Soul or whatever it was.

    Haqua was silent. This me was more sensitive than she thought.

    Unlike the women who were a little curious about the background of the me of Soul emitted by the viin boss.

    Of course, Eiji didn''t care. He stood in a very rxed posture бк with his hands in his pants pockets and looked at Roudret indifferently.

    "Nothing is impossible in this world... People say otherwise only because their vision is limitedбкthey don''t know the vastness of the sky and the blue of the oceanбкthey''re frogs in a well."

    "Roudret, right? Do it quickly. I''m sure you''ve made a lot of trouble. Not only did you hunt down the Goddesses and harm innocent people. You were also the mastermind behind the people who hunted Haqua, and Yuri who had to pretend to be a skull for hundreds of years."

    "I gave you a chance to change and killed you with my own hands."

    Without shouting, his voice rang out clearly on the battlefield and Roudret who was shouting certainly heard it.

    The goat''s body was inexplicably erged. Its height which was originally only about 1.9 was now increased to 80 meters.

    From their point of view, there was a giant goat wrapped in blue mes that now upied the Pyramid.

    As Eiji had expected, the viin boss had apparently made a clichижd transformation.

    "Hahaha! I understand, Eiji Seiya, I understand... you''re that kind of person. Besides you, the power of you and those women is also abnormal! But as Dokuro said, I have this fire!"

    "Don''t underestimate me! With the me of Soul which is actually the card I kept to fight and control the goddesses, even though that human witch has frozen everyone in my organization, I can burn you all!"

    "I will burn the souls and bodies of all of you without leaving anything behind!"

    Haqua who had beenforted by Eiji and felt warmed by the man''s concern for her was a little better off. Just like the other women in the group, this was also not the first time she had seen such a tall giant, especially in the battle with Walburga that she had witnessed a few days ago.

    But Yuri was different, she was a little nervous after seeing Roudret''s transformation. Moreover, she knew how terrifying the power of the me of Soul was. If they were even slightly touched by that me, at least she and devils like Haqua would instantly die!

    Therefore she looked at Eiji and wondered what he would do. Chisato, Lavinia, Haqua and She who hade here were also looking at the man curiously.

    But they saw Eiji smiling.

    That smile was unusual, only people like Chisato and She who were one of them and had fought against gods knew.

    It was the smile of a ruler.

    The transcendent smile of someone who eliminated ethics and emotions.

    So at this moment, the women standing beside Eiji shuddered. They naturally looked back only to see many golden ripples suddenly appearing in the air.

    As Roudret jumped from the top of the pyramid and stepped on many of his own subordinates who turned into ice sculpturesбкhe ran towards Eiji''s group with his four legs that made the ground tremble with each step, he only needed to touch those people, and just like the subordinates he stepped onбкthey would all die.

    Roudret was so confident, after this he was even thinking of telling Rizevim that he had killed Eiji. The person who had always thwarted their ns in the end was nothing more than that in front of him.

    He wanted to show off to that bastard.

    He certainly saw a lot of golden ripples appearing behind Eiji. But so what? It was justбк

    "As expected of viins, the viin boss is also no exception... You''re so full of yourself. I took the time to talk a few words with you, not that I take you seriously, okay?"

    "You think you can kill me and touch my women? Know your ce, mammal."

    Instantly, after those insulting words came out of Eiji''s mouth. Various sharp weapons and types of swords and spears that numbered in the hundreds... thousands... millions or even more that were enveloped in a golden aura flew.

    It came out from the vast golden ripples behind Eiji and flew like bullets raining down on Roudret.

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*...

    "AghhhhhиC!"

    While the women covered their mouths at the sight of the brutal scene; where in front of them was a giant goat with a pirmida on its back that was pierced by many weapons that each created a powerful explosion.

    The Roudret in question let out a painful cry. He''s screwed! He was going to die! He was originally confident in his body that was already fused with the me of Soul, in this form, his body could practically be fire.

    So he should have a high immunity to physical and projectile attacks. But damn it, what happened? The weapons that came out of the golden ripples were definitely not ordinary weapons, they all contained magical power and of course he was injured by them.

    !!!

    Roudret couldn''t even continue shouting because his body was hollowed out mercilessly and blown up without leaving anything behind.

    In the end, he devil who had long lived, and had long nned world domination died.

    He died in Eiji Seiya''s hands.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 300: ProtagonistтАЩs fianc├й

    <h4>Chapter 300: Protagonist''s fiancиж</h4>

    [King of Heroes]

    It was none other than the character card he used to create the golden ripples that released all those weapons. That ability was called Gate of Babylon бк a kind of storage magic that contained many treasures collected by the King of Heroes.

    Eiji remembered that in the original work, King of Heroes'' real name was Gilgamesh. He was one of the characters from the Fate/Stay Night franchise.

    He was half-god and half-human.

    A transcendent.

    A king.

    The king of heroes who collects all the treasures in his world, just as the Gate of Babylon is actually an armament called the Noble Phantasm in the original work бк this thing is actually somewhat simr to the Sacred Gear; basically both magical weapons/artifacts capable of killing gods and some even capable of destroying the world.

    It had the same origin as the Excalibur he got from the system.

    Eiji didn''t know much about the franchise. But one thing was for sure бк the man, Gilgamesh kept many Noble Phantasm in his inventory, he had many weapons belonging to other heroes, protagonists and viins in the original work.

    With 17% fusion, he hasn''t been able to ess all of his collection, especially the original version of Rias'' Drill Pod. If Roudret wasn''t so fragile to just be killed by ordinary magical weapons that weren''t even Noble Phantasmбкand just ordinary magical weapons that were shrouded by Gilgamesh''s divinity.

    Eiji wanted to try some. Gilgamesh''s character card was undoubtedly very strong even though his level was still below Anos in terms of power.

    But that''s all, before he didn''t even use 5% of that man''s power.

    [The viin boss is too weak... He doesn''t have the ability to revive from the dead and actually died after I attacked him with such a small attack.]

    [What viin boss?... Ah, but this franchise itself is actually not that strong. My fault for expecting too much.]

    The man sighed with a hint of regret on his handsome face as if being too strong was the problem.

    Fortunately Roudret was already dead бк otherwise, he would probably vomit blood and be in aa before he died again бк if he heard what Eiji was thinking like the heroines of course.

    The women fell silent. She and Lavinia were the least surprised by the power Eiji showed. After all, one of them had previously seen Eiji''s Susanoo in the Demon Realm and the other had also seen a lot of the man''s power.

    Haqua was only slightly surprised, she looked at Eiji with a girl''s admiration and love in her eyes. However, the thing inside her, Incinerate Anthem was different.

    The Holy Fire that was proud of the rtionship he had with Christ and the God of the Bible was increasingly afraid of Eiji, although it didn''t change anything because he couldn''t run away or find another host before his current host died, he knew better that he had to take good care of his host.

    Not because he was afraid of the brutal attack that killed Roudret. But that golden ripple! From Haqua, he certainly saw it and even sensed that in addition to the weaponsing out of it бк behind that golden ripple was a lot of something that held shrewdness.

    Sacred Gear like himself, especially Longinus with consciousness had a certain radar that was sensitive to other sacred gear or other unusual weapons.

    So the Holy Fire knew, whatever was behind those golden ripplesбк. It was more than all the hard work of the God of the Bible to create himself and his other brothers. Even beyond the God of the Bible himself, especially deep within the golden ripples there seemed to be an extremely terrifying weapon.

    It was a weapon more terrifying than Longinus like those who were able to kill gods.

    Eiji didn''t know Haqua''s Sacred Gear did so much inner monologue about him. As for the weapon he was referring to? Maybe it was EA?

    Eiji had also sensed the existence of that weapon inside the Gate of Babylon but he hadn''t been able to ess it because his current character card fusion level hadn''t even reached half.

    "Roudret.... Really dead?"

    Yuri was the most surprised in the group. After all unlike the others, this was her first time seeing Eiji''s power and she didn''t expect him to be able to defeat Roudret who had been the man behind Satyr, Vintage and Runaway Spirit Squad for thousands of years in such a short time.

    Eiji didn''t even lift a finger, the many weapons with golden aura that she knew were deadly to devils like herself stabbed and sted Roudret to death.

    "He''s really dead. After this you''ll probably be busy cleaning up the mess."

    "That''s... I understand. Eiji, thank you."

    Yuri bowed her head to Eiji, she was really grateful to him.

    Eiji waved his hand and inexplicably coughed a little before saying, "It''s okay, it''s not like I''m not getting anything out of this."

    "....."

    Haqua didn''t know why but there was a slight blush on her former leader''s face. Of course, she knew Yuri was actually Dokuro and she knew the woman had deliberately pretended to side with Vintage and expelled her for her own good.

    Somewhere, protagonist Keima who was ying a game felt his head getting heavier.

    Still, Haqua wondered what was wrong?

    However, She giggled, she seemed to know something just from seeing Yuri''s reaction after hearing what Eiji said.

    The legal loli smiled charmingly.

    "Ara. Eiji-kun, you''re moving so fast~ Another teacher flower will be added to our house. Should I tell Grayfia, Zest-chan or the others to prepare a new room?"

    "She, I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    Eiji pretended not to know, but Lavinia and Chisato''s gazes made his scalp itch a little.

    For the details of the deal he made with Yuri a few days ago... For now, there was no need to discuss it.

    He looked at the location of the dead Roudret under the rubble and fragments of his own subordinate''s ice sculpture. It was not hard to see blood in that snowy environment бк something like the blue me lying there was no exception either.

    "Hey look at that. Maybe that''s the me of Soul you were referring to earlier, Yuri. Why don''t you pick it up?"

    Everyone nced in the direction Eiji was pointing. Just as defeated in-game bosses would drop items, Roudret did the same.

    Yuri knew Eiji wouldn''t care so much about a small thing like the me of Soul, she must just want to divert attention. She understood and walked towards the thing in question.

    Lavinia pinched Eiji''s waist. This man was so greedy... He hadn''t even eaten her and was already putting other meat into his basket? Not that the blonde witch minded, she was just a little annoyed.

    Chisato, she hugged one of Eiji''s arms and pinched his palm. However, she did it only because she wanted to. In fact she was getting optimistic about Eiji that with his help, she could save her cousin!

    Haqua looked at the two women enviously. She... Was she also able to do it? Pinch Eiji''s flesh?

    [No, why are you all pinching me? And Haqua, you don''t need to copy what these two women are doing. Being your usual self is a good thing, I like it better.]

    !!!

    Haqua blushed, Eiji didn''t say anything on the surface but inside he actually admitted to liking her. At first she was a little sad because in this operation she actually didn''t do anything. She felt useless. The people who destroyed Satyr and the remnants of Vintage were basically Lavinia and Eiji.

    But hearing what Eiji said in her heart, the girl stood beside She and looked at Yuri who had just returned in silence.

    "Eiji, this."

    "Why did you give it to me?"

    "...Then, what should I do with it?"

    "Well, you can keep it for yourself. That fire can make the person wearing it stronger, right? Just use it to increase your strength."

    Eiji rejected the blue me in Yuri''s hand. Not long ago a simr scene urred with purple fire. In this plot there is quite a lot of fire shown.

    Yuri was stunned for a moment, her face still cool as ever, but Lavinia and Chisato could see the tenderness in the woman''s eyes and they sneered.

    Seriously? Even at this moment, Eiji could still seduce a woman''s heart. He did it as naturally as he did to them.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    This had nothing to do with Eiji who had just finished another plot and was actually rushing home to party in the evening.

    But in a seven-story traditional Japanese-style building.

    Around that building there were also simr buildings with lower heights and fences made of stone and roads that resembled a residentialplex.

    There were several small ponds with bamboo trees nted in each building''s courtyard...

    It was the territory of the Himejima n. One of the Five Principal ns, powerful mystical ns that serve Shinto deities in Japan.

    It was located in Kyoto, more precisely the Nara prefecture bordering the city.

    Sitting in an ancient-style room, with a face and figure that looked 70% like Akeno. She was even wearing a red and white kimono that somewhat resembled a shrine maiden but noбк, she was actually the current leader of the Himejima n.

    Butpared to Akeno whose aura was seductive and tempting, despite both having a curvaceous body, this woman had a rather cold temperament and was more serious than the former.

    Suzaku Himejima looked at her cousin and at the same time also her fiancиж not long ago with a polite thin smile.

    "Tobio, it''s been a long time. How are you? I heard that you have be the leader of a certain group called sh/Dog that is famous out there." She said as she looked at the young man with ck hair and ck eyes sitting in front of her.

    There were two cups of warm green tea that had been ced on the table.

    Still, she was certainly aware of Tobio''s gaze which was looking at her absentmindedly as if he was mesmerized. She didn''t say anything about it, but before the young man opened his mouth.

    Why had she already heard his voice?

    {This is my cousin? No, he''s my fiancиж! Hahahaha! Being Tobio''s protagonist is really fun, even though Lavinia is getting away from me because of that manбк Eiji. But I still have Suzaku!}

    {Look at those breasts, that waist fit to bear a child, and that big ass I saw when she led me to walk into this room. Oh my! Stay calm Tobio, you should look like Tobio and not rush to have sex with your cousin!}

    {As the protagonist, I have to look good and not disgusting. First of all, I have to show my manly side to Suzaku and make her fall in love with me. I already have an idea for that, it will definitely work and go faster!}

    {Unlike in the original work, how could I not do anything with my own fiancижe?}

    "This is good. Cousin... Suzaku, as I''m sure you already know, that group is actually affiliated with Grigori. But don''t worry, the fallen angels aren''t that evil, they treat me well."

    "Also, I''m not that famous. Those guys are probably overestimating me."

    "....." Suzaku was silent.

    She gave him a strange look, making Tobio wonder what was wrong?

    Suzaku was sure she heard Tobio''s voice inside her head, she even heard all that content which made her eyebrows raise.

    She didn''t know why she could hear it.

    But it was... It was definitely Tobio''s voice, probably some sort of inner voice because the young man seemed to be talking to himself.

    Still, Suzaku had not expected the now seemingly humble Tobio to actually have such dirty thoughts about him.

    Although it was natural because Tobio was a man who was definitely attracted to beautiful women, and she herself was aware that her appearance was attractive in the eyes of most men...

    About her being Tobio''s fiancижe too it was actually for political reasons. Ever since creatures called Evil Spirits had sprung up and were often causing trouble such as visiting each faction''s territory to destroy whatever they saw бк this problem had also befallen the Five Principal ns including the Himejima n.

    The elders and everyone in the n were getting overwhelmed by the evil spirits that kept entering their territory, they were not as strong as the people in the Alliance.

    They couldn''t kill the evil spirits, the creatures had a unique ability that allowed them toe back to life after death and grow stronger, leaving them to only push back with heavy casualties on their side.

    Here was the problem, the Himejima n who were originally unhappy with Sacred Gear users and had even chased Tobio away in the past because he had that thing, his was even one of the thirteen Original Longinus which was definitely powerful. They changed their minds a bit and thought of asking for help from Scared Gear users, especially those with Longinus.

    Although they could try joining the Alliance made up of the Devil, Angel, Fallen Angel, Youkai, and Asgard God factions бк many members of the Himejima n and even the other four ns still had prejudices against non-human beings, especially devils and fallen angels. The only gods they favored were the Shinto gods they served.

    Excluding Suzaku, they could onlypromise with the idea of getting the help of Tobio who ording to the news had be the leader of the powerful sh/Dog group and had repelled evil spirits many times.

    So after being expelled by them, they now wanted Tobio back but with a stronger rtionship so that they could also ally with Grigori and the Alliance behind that organization indirectly.

    But the idea is...

    For some reason the old people wanted her to marry Tobio.

    Suzaku was honestly reluctant, especially when Tobio was her own cousin and after she had his inner voice saying all that about her.

    But she was the leader of the Himejima n, even though she could refuse, she knew the n''s situation would only get worse if the evil spirits continued their attacks and she didn''t want this to happen.

    "I see... Tobio, you''ve grown up well so far. As your cousin, I''m happy and sorry; the elders in the n were so shameless as to make you betrothed to me in order to join the Alliance. They also wanted help from the person they had driven out of the n in this way..."

    Suzaku knew she might have to make a sacrifice. That was why she was pretending at the moment. Of course, she wasn''t lying that she was d Tobio still had a good life after being expelled from the n a few years ago. But her smile was less than before because she was slightly disgusted at Tobio who clearly had no rejection at all.

    "No, it''s fine. Suzaku, although I am also unhappy with the people who have expelled me just because I have Longinus, but since you are now the leader of this nбк I am willing to help you. As for being your fiancиж? That... Well, I don''t mind."

    {Who would refuse this situation? Even the original Tobio didn''t do it even though unlike him, I really want to have sex with my sure pretty cousin.}

    Puke!

    Suzaku''s hands hidden under the table were clenched and trembling. But she just realized it, why in addition to talking to herself in her heart, Tobio thinks he is not Tobio? The things about the original work also confused her...

    Before she could answer, her cell phone lying not far beside her vibrated. Suzaku picked up her phone and gave Tobio an apologetic look.

    Tobio nodded as if he understood and gestured for her to answer the phone. He was in no hurry, he still had to make Suzaku fall in love with him before going any further.

    Suzaku sighed, she saw that the one calling her was an unknown number. Even so, she still picked up the phone because who knew it was something important.

    "Hello. Suzaku nee-san, it''s me."

    "Who?" Suzaku was familiar with the other party''s voice, especially the way she called her...! Could it be...

    "Fufu this is Akeno. Before that, can you tell Tobio to get out of the same room as you? Cousin, I know your problem, and I want to help you."

    It had been a long time since her other cousin who was also expelled from her n, Akeno contacted her. Suzaku was delighted, previously the girl had been difficult to contact even though she knew she was now a devil servant named Rias Gremory and she knew she lived in Kuoh city.

    But due to their now sensitive identities if they got too close to each other, Suzaku couldn''t take the initiative to meet her either.

    Of course, ever wanted to do so regardless of the consequences, but she also felt guilty and worried that Akeno hated them.

    Now hearing that girl had a kind tone while talking to her over the phone, even offering to help her.

    Suzaku nced at Tobio and wondered how Akeno could know her situation?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 301: The protagonistтАЩs head becomes heavier

    <h4>Chapter 301: The protagonist''s head bes heavier</h4>

    "Sorry Tobio. Can you wait outside for a moment?"

    Regardless, at the moment, Suzaku chose to prioritize her female cousin.

    "That''s... Is that Akeno?" Instead of answering, Tobio asked back.

    Since he was not an ordinary person to begin with, how could he not hear the words of the person who spoke to Suzaku over the phone?

    And what made him a little dumbfounded was that his other cousin, Akeno actually told Suzaku, his own fiancижe to kick him out of the room. Not only that, the girl in question wanted to offer Suzaku a favor.

    Tobio was not happy about this, he had a bad feeling.

    Suzaku frowned.

    "Tobio, eavesdropping on people''s conversations is rude."

    "S-Sorry, I overheard it earlier... Suzaku?"

    "It''s okay, you can leave the room now."

    "...."

    Not wanting to make Suzaku have a bad impression on him, Tobio walked out of the room.

    Looking at the closed door, even if he wanted to eavesdrop, he couldn''t because the room was soundproofed.

    {What did Akeno want to talk to Suzaku about? Talking about that girl. She is one of the heroine in Highschool DxD.}

    {She''s as pretty as Suzaku. If I could want her too... Unfortunately I heard she has be one of Eiji''s women. Damn! That guy, he''s not the protagonist of the original work, why can he even monopolize those beautiful girls?!}

    Although Tobio did not show it on his now calm and friendly face, his ugly heart was heard by all the heroines.

    "...." Suzaku who was in the room had a cold expression on her beautiful face.

    Not only her, Tobio was also greedy for Akeno just from hearing her name mentioned.

    That man... He was sure in the information he wasn''t this bad. Why was he such a perverted person now?

    But the things that were said stimted her curiosity. Especially about the rtionship between Akeno and the man named Eiji who seemed to be antagonized by Tobio.

    Of course, Suzaku had heard of Eiji Seiya because that man was more famous than Tobio. As a human, he was rumored to have killed the Sea God Poseidon, defeated the Thunder God Thor, yed a major role in destroying the Hero Faction and the Khaos Brigade.

    There were also other records, but the most memorable in Suzaku''s mind was...

    That man, Eiji was the one who drove her uncle crazy!

    He was the one who turned the originally human Suou Himejima into a fallen angel.

    Such a person has a rtionship with Akeno. How could Suzaku not be curious?

    "Suzaku nee-san, you can hear it too, right?" Akeno on the other hand asked.

    "Hear? I heard you." She naturally said. However, she seemed to have misunderstood.

    "It''s not me, but Tobio''s voice that says things about my and Eiji''s rtionship. Fufu, this is just my guess, but cousin...you can also hear Tobio''s inner voice, right?"

    "How do you know? Wait, you said that, don''t say you too..."

    Akenoughed ''Ara Ara'', she really looked like her mother which made Suzaku sigh in relief. Her heart became lighter.

    From her voice, Suzaku knew Akeno didn''t seem to have suffered much. At least right now she seemed to have a happy life.

    Maybe it was because of that man, Eiji Seiya?

    Although they hadn''t met each other yet, her impression of Eiji had gotten better. As for what that man did to her uncle? Suou deserved it because he dared to gather many people in the n to hunt down Akeno.

    As the n leader, Suzaku knew thisбкonly then was she toote to stop the old man. Fortunately Suou failed and now he was crazy because his body turned into a creature he hated.

    At this moment, an even wider smile than the one she had shown Tobio appeared on her beautiful face.

    If Tobio saw this and knew the cause, he would definitely panic. This was bad! His fiancижe wouldn''t be tempted by Eiji, right?

    "I can hear it too."

    "This..." Suzaku didn''t know what to say. After all, after knowing what Tobio thought of her two cousins, Akeno must have felt disgusted.

    And she wasn''t wrong because she heard Akeno snort.

    "Putting that disgusting man aside, he''s not my cousin."

    "Um... Akeno, what do you mean?" Suzaku was confused.

    No, maybe Akeno hated Tobio to the point that she didn''t recognize him as her cousin.

    However, she misunderstood again.

    Akeno on the other hand just realized something and said, "Suzaku nee-san, when exactly were you able to hear the inner voice?"

    "I only heard it when Tobio came back to the n because of the elders'' call. More precisely when I was talking about our engagement in my workroom."

    "I see. It makes sense."

    What makes sense?

    Suzaku''s lips twitched. She would have appreciated it if Akeno had spoken more clearly.

    The girl sounded disgusted when mentioning Tobio and so carefree when talking to her.

    Suzaku smiled wryly. Still, it felt good, it had been a long time since she had had such a rxed conversation with someone.

    "Akeno?"

    "Suzaku nee-san, not like you. I and the other women have been hearing inner voices for a long time. Not only Tobio''s inner voice, but we can also hear the inner voices of Eiji and the other protagonists. So I know, the Tobio you see now isn''t really Tobio. Have you ever read a novel where the protagonist transmigrates into the body of a person in another world?"

    "??.... I''m sure I haven''t... after all, as the n leader, in my spare time, I often think about n-rted matters. There''s not much entertainment that I do."

    "...Suzaku nee-san, you''ve been working hard..."

    "No, Akeno. Don''t give me that tone... You make your cousin sound pathetic."

    Suzaku knew she was destined not to have the life of a normal girl. Born with a very high talent for spiritual arts and Shinto magic. The Himejima n was very optimistic about her and educated her from childhood to be the n heir she is now.

    So forget reading novels where the protagonist transmigrates that she doesn''t understand, other than report papers, she mostly read ancient novels, Shinto scriptures or books rted to other mythologies to expand her knowledge in the supernatural world.

    Akeno coughed and said, "In short, it''s been a long time since the soul of a person in another world stole Tobio''s body. So it''s no wonder that people who know him feel he''s different from before. Now he''s acting as the real Tobio and wants to take advantage of you, Suzaku nee-san."

    "!!бкбк W-What about the real Tobio? Him, how is he?"

    Suzaku did not doubt what Akeno said. She had known Akeno since childhoodpared to Tobio who before this she had actually only seen and knew that he was expelled from the n for having Longinus in the past.

    So she believed Akeno even though there was still a little doubtбкbut after hearing Tobio''s inner voice, Suzaku was even more convinced that what Akeno said was true.

    "I don''t know, she might be dead?"

    "What?!"

    "Suzaku nee-san, calm down... Instead of thinking about that. Wouldn''t it be better to solve your problem first?

    You definitely don''t want to marry Tobio, right? Especially after finding out that it''s not the real Tobio. That''s whyбк I''ll give you a better option, you can ask Eiji for help!

    Darling is very strong and he''s more handsome than Tobio. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind helping my beautiful cousin... *Cough*, that''s it. What do you think, cousin?"

    What do you think? Suzaku felt that in addition to being more carefree, Akeno had also be colder to her own rtives.

    But when thinking about Akeno and Tobio not knowing each other because both were expelled from the n at different times. Everyone in the Himejima n too... Not that they all had a good rtionship.

    Suzaku massaged her eyebrows. She knew Eiji was very strong from the news she heard, but she didn''t understand why Akeno needed to mention that he was better looking than Tobio.

    Still, Akeno was right. If possible, she also did not want to marry the current Tobio who was not even the real Tobio.

    ncing at the door where Tobio should be out there, Suzaku''s red eyes emitted a cold light.

    ...

    Eiji nced at Akeno who was having a phone call with Suzaku on the living room sofa, although far away, he could clearly hear what the girl was talking about.

    He was speechless, even if he didn''t do anything, these girls were seducing other girls to knock on his door.

    As for Tobio''s inner voice that was recently heard?

    That person won''t live long.

    For now... Eiji was busy.

    "Ah... Eiji, that ce, nnn... no, we''re outside...."

    The blonde woman twisted her body and although she seemed to be resisting, she didn''t really use all her strength to break free from Eiji''s hands.

    Her white cheeks were slightly flushed.

    "You''re right, we''re sitting on the balcony. But so what? Lavinia, you suddenly sat on myp in such clothes, don''t me me for not being able to resist doing this...."

    One of Eiji''s hands hugged Lavinia''s waist and his other hand went under her dress.

    The dress was light blue in color, shorter and thinner than the witch''s robe she often woreбк showing off her white thighs and beautiful curves.

    Lavinia had just finished bathing, her wavy blonde hair flowing forward so Eiji could also see her white nape.

    The woman''s odor was needless to say, very fragrant!

    This made Eiji who had recently finished beating up the viin boss, Roudret have an evil fire in his heart. This was a fire stronger than the me of Soul and the fire belonging to Incinerate Anthem.

    This fire is terrible! It can only be extinguished by a beautiful woman!

    ?{Host, you make me ashamed...}

    Disregarding his system, Eiji was a shameless person to begin with.

    "Even so- Akeno, Rias and even Chisato and the others... Ahnn-...Eiji~"

    Eiji''s hand pressing against her pussy under her panties made Lavinia gasp.

    It pinched her most sensitive spot and somehow made her feel an electric shock running through her body.

    It felt good.

    This was Lavinia''s first time feeling this. The hard thing poking her ass didn''t help either, she knew what it was and bit her lip to stifle her moans.

    She would feel embarrassed if those women heard the sound of her moaning!

    "No need to worry, the ss on the balcony actually has a soundproofing function."

    Eiji lied, although L could probably make such ss, the girl did not.

    "Nnn... I-Is that so? Then...aAnn~!"

    However, Lavinia believed the man''s words. She opened her mouth slightly and moaned.

    After not holding back her voice, she felt the pleasure she felt was higher.

    Her eyes blurred, she didn''t even think about the things Tobio was doing out there.

    That guy too, he didn''t know right now her body was being yed with by Eiji.

    "Do you like it? When I touch this ce?"

    "N-No, I....nnnn...ah... I just feel ticklish... Auu"

    The blonde witch made a cute sound.

    Eiji chuckled, his other hand slid to the woman''s breast. He squeezed it and as expectedбк It was huge and soft! The texture was on par with Rias and Akeno.

    "Ticklish? How now?"

    "Eiji, you-....mnnn... This is good...."

    Lavinia turned her obscene-looking face.

    She looked at Eiji with a coquettish gaze, her ass moving and even pressing against the man''s cock.

    Eiji couldn''t hold back anymore, he lifted Lavinia''s body and pushed her onto the table. There he lifted her skirt and took off her purple panties.

    "E-Eiji? Wait, can we do it in..."

    Lavinia did not finish her words, she gulped as Eiji took off his boxers and exposed his penis.

    It was big, thick and had throbbing veins.

    She wondered if it hurt? Thinking it was because of her body, Lavinia knew what the man wanted and opened her legs wider.

    Her face was very red, especially when Eiji rubbed his penis against the entrance of her wet pussy.

    With her hands holding the balcony railing, in a supine position on the tableбкLavinia could see the beautiful night sky.

    Her heart was nervous and chaotic when she heard Eiji say, "I''ll put it in."

    "Eiji, at least-, Ahhhhhh~~!"

    Lavinia wanted to beg Eiji to do it gently, but he immediately put all of his penis into her pussy.

    She screamed in pain, but after a few sounds of apuseбкthe pain was soon reced by pleasure that drove Lavinia crazy.

    The blonde witch''s mind was nk and filled only with the perverted things she was doing, she didn''t care when Eiji ripped off her dress and stripped her naked on the balcony.

    She stuck out her hot tongue and continued to moan as the man fucked her.

    She hugged his neck and they also kissed in that position.

    How long it had been, Lavinia did not know...but her nursery had been filled with many of Eiji''s seeds back then.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Tobio ignored the sense of loss that suddenly appeared in his heart and looked at his fiancижe in confusion.

    "Suzaku, you already finished talking to Akeno on the phone. We haven''t talked much, why are you telling me to leave?"

    "Tobio, it''s gettingte. It''s not good for men and women to stay in the same room."

    "But I''m your fiancee..."

    He didn''t finish his words because at that moment Suzaku looked at him coldly.

    "About the engagement. I think we should cancel it."

    "What, why? Don''t you need it? You know the Himejima n needs my help and to be able to join the Alliance indirectly." Tobio asked calmly and his face looked confused.

    But in his heart, he roared.

    {Damn! What happened? Obviously before Akeno called Suzaku''s attitude towards me was very good. Why has it suddenly changed now?!}

    Suzaku''s expression did not change. Of course, she had no intention of telling Tobio that he was not Tobio and could hear his inner voice.

    After hearing everything Akeno said on the phone, she knew there were other options to solve her n''s problems. For example from Akeno, she heard that not long ago Eiji helped a female witch to build a barrier capable of blocking evil spirits in her base.

    Compared to Eiji who certainly has the ability to help her. Suzaku wasn''t sure how Tobio would help because from her intelligence, she knew Tobio only relied on Longinus'' power to push back the monsters.

    So regardless of Tobio himself, Suzaku would rather ask Eiji for help. Although unsure if Eiji was willing to help her, Akeno assured her that the man would definitely not refuse, especially after seeing her.

    Thetter confused her, but it didn''t matter.

    "Don''t worry. Tobio, I already have another idea to solve the problem of the evil spirits that often make trouble in the n territory."

    "What idea? Suzaku, I can also help you. If you are reluctant to get engaged... Actually without it, I''m still willing to help you."

    {I must persuade this woman even if I have to pretend! The key is to make Suzaku like me first. After that, I''m sure she won''t refuse sex, even before we get married!)

    Many heroines who heard this shook their heads. It was fine if they couldn''t hear Tobio''s inner voice. Even Eiji, although the man was also a pervert, at least the man had never said such a thing in his heart.

    Suzaku of course looked at the man with disdain now. If she couldn''t hear his inner voice, she might be a little moved and feel that Tobio wasn''t that bad topromise withбкeven if he wasn''t the real Tobio.

    But the opposite was true...

    "Forget it, Tobio. Just get out of here. I apologize for inviting you here without any sessful talks, but as the leader of the Himejima nбк I will definitelypensate you... For example, I will definitely try to make the n no longer reluctant to ept you even though you have Longinus."

    Not sure if Suzaku was telling the truth even though she knew the young man in front of her was not her cousin.

    However, Tobio didn''t care about thetter. His expression ugly, he knew Suzaku''s change in attitude must have something to do with the chat he had with Akeno earlier.

    Given that the girl was one of Eiji''s women.

    Tobio suspected this must be Eiji''s doing.

    This was his fault! Not only Lavinia, that bastard also cut off his way to get Suzaku!

    {Eiji, wait for me. Both Suzaku and Lavinia. They''re my heroine! Mine! I won''t let you have them both!}

    ...

    "Isn''t it toote? At least Lavinia is already...."

    Eiji nced at Lavinia who was naked and sweating in his arms. After fucking her on the balcony, he carried her to the bedroom while ignoring the gazes of the other women living in his house. After all, they must already know.

    Now Lavinia was passed out with white liquid oozing from her ass hole and pussyбкshe passed out after they yed more than 15 rounds.

    For a witch, Lavinia''s stamina was excellent, Tobio.

    "Now she''s my woman."

    ?{Host, what do you think about dyeing your hair yellow?}

    "Not good. Miss System, do you want your host to be the yellow-haired viin that usually appears in doujins? I''m not cut out for that hey.... By the way, let''s talk about rewards."

    Putting aside the joke about telling her host to look in the mirror.

    Miss System regretted a little for opening her mouth.

    Look at this man, after he was satisfied having sex with the heroine. He did not forget to charge her the reward.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 302: A newcomer who provokes all the heroines

    <h4>Chapter 302: A neer who provokes all the heroines</h4>

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in "The World God Only Knows" franchise]

    [Through the plot line, you have killed all the viins in that franchise.]

    [There are no more plots left in that franchise. You havepleted 100% of the plot!]

    [Congrattions host, you have gained the "Multi Ending" ability.]

    While holding Lavinia''s plump ass and squeezing it slightly when seeing what reward she just got.

    "Hnmn~ Eiji, give me a break... Otherwise....you''ll break your witch~"

    The woman let out a sweet moan in her sleep. Even in her sleep, she seemed to be dreaming of being fucked by him.

    There was a sense of satisfaction in Eiji''s heart.

    Especially when he saw the crimson colored tattoo on Lavinia''s neck. Just like his other women, for example Chisato who recently also got the same thing.

    Of course, Lavinia who had sex with him also formed a Master and Servant contract with him.

    Eiji spoke mentally.

    "Miss System, you modified your brackets again?"

    [That''s what you''re asking? Host, seriously? But yes, I have made a slight modification to the system.]

    Whether Miss System realized it or not, or she didn''t mean to, but she spoke as if the system and herself were separate parts.

    Eiji didn''t say anything about this. After all, he had long suspected the identity of his system.

    His gaze fell on the system interface.

    At first nce, the name of the ability "Multi Ending" sounded rted to the protagonist of the original work who often said "I can see the ending".

    But that''s not it.

    Just as the name suggests, Multi Ending allows the user to see the ending. It''s almost the same as his "Future Insight", but at the same time it''s also different because with this, he can see more than one ending in a plot.

    Eiji was a little disappointed...

    [It''s random, okay?]

    Even if you say that, this is nothing more than enhanced Future Insight!

    However, despite its uselessness, he knew this ability would actually be useful to give him more options in the future.

    But.

    "I''ve eaten Chisato and Lavinia before. Is the reward only one this time?"

    [It''s only one. Host, you think I''ll always count every heroine you eat?]

    "You don''t?"

    [I didn''t!]

    Miss System then exined that it was true that he had eaten Chisato and Lavinia.

    However, it doesn''t count because it doesn''t change the plot.

    Putting Lavinia aside. If he had gone to rescue Chisato''s cousin, Raphaeline who was imprisoned in the Eternal Prison.

    The story would be different. That would count as changing the plot.

    In fact Eiji could go to the Divine Realm as long as Chisato told him the exact location.

    Even so, he decided not to rush...

    After all ording to Chisato; apart from losing her memories, Raphaeline was sleeping soundly as if she was hibernating, at least until the members of the Ten Gods or someone else released her.

    ....

    The next day.

    Come to think of it, it had been a week since Eiji hadn''t gone to school. In that time, although he did not meet any of his other girls бк for example Yukino, Utaha, Eriri, Tsubaki and Miko although some of them still had ambiguous rtionships with him, especially Miko.

    He exchanged messages with them quite often via Line.

    As for his other girls? They more often met with him at his house. Even for girls like Yui, Haruna and Mai who still live in their respective homes.

    What about Haqua, Yuri and the girls from the same franchise as them? If not for the purple-haired girl being shy and fainting again at the sight of him having sex with Lavinia on the balcony,st night she probably would have joined them.

    Eiji did not force the girl. By the way, this morning Haqua asked him if she could join the Shadow Garden?

    "You can. I''ll contact Alpha to invite you to our headquarterster. There, she will teach you many things to be a member."

    Haqua was a little worried at first that Eiji would reject her, but he agreed!

    The former loose soul hunter smiled and said, "Thank you Eiji!"

    The man patted her head, her face feeling hot.

    At this moment, Haqua couldn''t help but remember the scenest night.

    Just like the women who were chatting and watching TV in the living room.

    Haqua saw Eiji carrying Lavinia from the balcony to the bedroom. At that time they were naked! Lavinia''s face looked red and lewd. She also saw Eiji''s sword piercing Lavinia''s ass.

    Just thinking about it, the devil who had been single and had no such experience for hundreds of years was dizzy.

    Now she would probably faint likest night.

    "This is not good... Haqua needs training in that field."

    Seeing Haqua''s defenses so weak, Ai suggested and the one who responded was an orange-haired maid.

    "I might be able to do something about that." Noel said. As a maid, she also had knowledge that could help virgin girls even though she was also still a virgin because a certain man had not eaten her.

    "....." Eiji.

    Haqua who heard their conversation naturally looked at the woman in confusion. "Training? What training?"

    "Well, whatever it is. Haqua, you can also learn from Noel. Noel, I leave Haqua to you." Eiji said while looking at Noel who had adapted to being a maid in his house well.

    Noel nodded. "Leave it to me, Eiji-sama."

    Ignoring Haqua who was pulled by Noel into another room.

    Now Eiji nced at the other woman who had juste to his house after taking care of things in Hell after the death of Roudret and the other elders.

    Since yesterday, Yuri had been busy telling the devils in Hell that the elders leading the Runaway Spirit Squad were actually the same people who created Vintage and another organization called Satyr.

    In short, Yuri exposed the true faces of Roudret and the other elders so that the devils in Hell would understand and not misunderstand anything.

    "Yuri, how are you?"

    "I''m good. It''s just..." Yuri hesitated.

    Eiji was sure the plot wasplete. Is there a problem again?

    The girls in the room. Except for Lavinia who was still sleeping in his bedroom and the teachers who went to school early. Rias, Sona, L and the others were also looking at Yuri curiously.

    They were just about to leave for school.

    But, seeing this situation, they might bete.

    "Just what? Say, could there be a problem with the goddesses?"

    "No, the goddesses are fine... Diana has even joined the other goddesses to reconstruct her body. After hearing of Vintage and Satyr''s destruction, she was relieved and left thanks and will repay you with whatever she and her sisters have."

    [Rias: Those Goddesses aren''t selling themselves to Darling, are they?]

    [L ?: Isn''t that nice? There will be more sisters!]

    [Sona: L, I think we should control the number of women in Eiji''s harem.]

    [Rias: For once I agree with Sona.]

    [L ?: Eh~ But Eiji is the future King of the Gxy. Besides wives, he can also have many concubines...]

    [L ?: Of course, not just any woman can join. But aren''t Diana and the five sisters good enough?]

    [Momo: I agree with Onee-sama! +1]

    [Nana: Momo... Aneue, sorry but I agree with Rias and Sona! +1]

    [Momo: Nana, you traitor, aren''t we sisters?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. This group is getting noisy again~ +1 for Rias.]

    [Tsubaki: +1 for Sona.]

    [Asia: I don''t really like the number of Eiji-san''s harem members increasing, how many are there now?... But if it''s Diana-san and her sisters...I''m going, +1 for L-san!]

    [L ?: Yeay~! Asia, you are indeed my best friend!]

    [Mio: Well, I''ll support Rias.]

    [Maria: Mio-sama, you''re not supporting Rias just because she has the same hair color as you, right? +1 for L.]

    [Kuroka: +1 for L, nyaa.]

    [Zest: +1 for Sona.]

    [Ai: +1 for L.]

    [Mai: +1 for Sona.]

    ...

    ...

    The group chat was very noisy.

    Don''t know since when they liked to have deliberations there.

    Eiji wondered what was wrong with these girls? They seemed to bepeting for something.

    He pretended to cough and said to Yuri. "d they''re fine. So what''s the problem?"

    Eiji didn''t know, Yuri was actually looking at dozens of texts on the same transparent screen as the girls.

    In fact Yuri had also been added to the group chat since yesterday.

    But she decided to ignore it...

    She looked at Eiji and continued, "It''s just that after the death of the elders. Hell has no leader who can lead them."

    "Yuri-san... If that''s the case. I''m sure many of them rmend someone to be their leader. Weren''t you the leader of the Runaway Spirit Squad before?"

    It was not Eiji who answered, but Sona who understood the situation of Hell the best out of all the women besides Yuri in the room even though she was a devil from the Underworld.

    Demon Realm aside, that girl even knew a lot about Hell.

    [Rias: Sona, since when do you know so much about the situation of Hell?]

    [Sona: Eiji had exined many details about it in his inner voice before. It''s not hard to grasp a rough picture of Hell... Rias, even a middle schooler can understand this after hearing all that, how do you still not know....]

    [Rias: I''m just asking not that I don''t know... Sona, you''re too sensitive.]

    [Sona: Tsubaki, give Rias a mirror.]

    The girls were used to Rias and Sona''s bickering so they didn''t react much.

    However, Yuri made a slightly troubled expression before saying, "Many of them did rmend me... But that''s my other identity, Dokuro."

    After all,pared to Dokuro, her identity as Yuri Nikaido бк in Hell, she was only known as a loose soul hunter, a member of the Runaway Spirit Squad who had only joined a few months ago and made a small name for herself.

    Yuri doesn''t mind being the new leader of Hell and pretending to be Dokuro again.

    However, she remembered what she promised Eiji a few days ago.

    Eiji remembered this, he understood and said to the woman. "Yuri, if you''re worried about our deal. You don''t have to worry. It''s not like I''m restricting what you want to do. If you want, you can pretend to be Dokuro and lead Hell."

    [Of course, you must not forget toe back to my house because it''s your home from now on. Should I say this? Forget it. We can talk about it another time, now that there''s Sona and the others...I have to maintain my image so as not to look like a bastard.]

    ""..."" The women fell silent.

    If we''re talking about your image, Eiji...

    To be honest it has long since crumbled.

    However, what could they do? They had already fallen in love with the man and could only control that he didn''t get out of control and fuck any woman.

    As for Yuri? They stared at the woman.

    At first nce, she was undoubtedly beautiful and had a sexy body.

    She was the type of female teacher that would make many of her male students want to be stepped on by her.

    [Sona: Not bad. Yuri-san, as long as you are obedient and loyal to our family. I don''t mind giving you a ce in this group. Trust me, as long as you''re not a bitch who likes to y with men other than Eiji from now on, we won''t treat you badly.]

    [Yuri: I.... I understand.]

    Yuri knew why these girls were suddenly staring at her. It was because of Eiji''s inner voice! Her face felt a little hot, but her expression didn''t change.

    That''s right, since she had joined the group chat, she could also hear the inner voice.

    It wasn''t long ago, yesterday to be exact. And from Haqua, Yuri also now knew things about the protagonist, heroine and viin.

    Apparently Roudret who Eiji defeated yesterday is the viin boss in her franchise. Haqua and the girls possessed by the Goddess were the heroine and the protagonist was Keima! At least in her franchise called The World God Only Knows.

    At first Yuri feltplicated after knowing all that, but she soon shrugged it off and calmed down.

    They were definitely not characters, they lived in the real world. It was just that Eiji had a view simr to a prophet who saw the future because he knew a lot about them, even before they were acquainted because he knew the original work.

    Now Yuri understood why Eiji could know her identity as Dokuro back then.

    Everything all made sense.

    (Still, these girls, especially the one called Sona is too scary. What happens if I disobey? Also... I''m not a bitch!)

    Although she was known as Yuri Nikaido, her clothing style was often sexy and seductive, especially her ck stockings and teacher miniskirt...

    She is 100% virgin! More than Haqua, she''s actually a devil who has been single for about a thousand years.

    Eiji was definitely the first man she considered to be her man. She wasn''t picky either, Eiji had everything she wanted in a man.

    He was very handsome, strong and seemed to be quite kind and did not hesitate to kill people who wanted to hurt his woman like he did to Roudret. His only w was...

    That man had many women.

    However, even without that, Yuri would not take back her words because right then, more precisely in the cafe. She had agreed to be Eiji''s woman as long as he helped her destroy the Satyr.

    Hesitating, under everyone''s gaze. Yuri got up from the sofa and walked over to Eiji who was sitting in front of her with legs wrapped in ck stockings that made girls curious.

    Wait! What did this woman want to do?

    "Then..." Yuri who had arrived in front of Eiji lowered her head and kissed the man''s lips.

    [Sona: I did give you permission, Yuri-san. But doing this in front of us...isn''t this a provocation?]

    [Akeno: Ufufu... A very brave neer.]

    [Rias: Sona, Akeno, calm down!]

    [Asia: Hearing that from you, especially when your hair is flying with a crimson aura... Rias-senpai, sorry but that''s not convincing at all.]

    [Koneko: Buchou, is it just me or does my head feel a little heavy?]

    [Kuroka: Nyahahaha! Don''t worry, Shirone. There''s a green leaf on top of your head, Onee-chan will get it for you!]

    [Grayfia: All of you, stop joking...]

    Grayfia sighed, but she nced at Yuri who finally separated her lips from Eiji.

    Yuri''s pretty face turned red and hurriedly said, "I''ll go back to Hell and settle the leadership matter. I''lle backter, Eiji."

    Without waiting for the man''s reply, she immediately teleported to Hell.

    This was her first time kissing a man, she was so embarrassed!

    As for why do it in front of Sona and the other women? Snort!

    As Dokuro, she also had her own pride. Seeing Sona who looked younger than her threatened her, even though she might be stronger than her, she was not a woman who was easily bullied and dared to retaliate!

    She did not hesitate to provoke all the women in the room and give them a green feeling.

    Eiji who had just been kissed by Yuri was secretly happy. There was still a warm and sweet sensation inside his mouth because the woman kissed him passionately.

    However, feeling the gaze of those women, he calmly nced at the wall clock.

    "We''re already more than 30 minuteste... Girls, it''s about time we left for school."

    The girls in school uniforms rolled their eyes.

    As usual, this man''s face was very thick.

    Still, this wasn''t the first time they werete for school, or rather they did it often.

    But with Rias and Sona around, they were very calm...

    Who was the real boss behind Kuoh Academy anyway?

    "..." Rias and Sona were speechless.

    How many times had it happened? These people were abusing their status again.

    Even if thest one was the student council president, the girl herself was nowing to schoolte.

    Sona felt guilty about herself. Obviously before she was a very disciplined and rule-abiding girl.

    But since hanging out with these people, she was addicted to sex and often followed Eiji to participate in plots.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    "Suzaku... It''s not toote to apologize to Tobio! Quickly contact him, say that you''re willing to continue the engagement and even marry him! Those evil spirits still haven''t stopped making trouble... Without Tobio or the Alliance''s help, the Himejima n will be destroyed!"

    Looking at the old man in front of her, the other party was one of the elders in her n.

    If it was before, Suzaku would have obeyed because it was for the sake of her own n.

    But now? Her face was expressionless, her red eyes cold. There was no aura of a young girl, although usually she was always like this, this time there was a pressure that made most adults including the old man in front of her intimidated.

    After talking with Akeno yesterday, and actually that girl also gave her some advice not to be too submissive to the elders in the n.

    She...

    "Enough! Elders, didn''t I make it clear to you and the others? Tobio isn''t the only option... I already have the idea to ask others for help, you all just need to wait....and don''t think just because you''re the elders...you can tell me to do anything."

    "Have you forgotten? I''m the leader of the Himejima n!"

    Seeing the normally submissive Suzaku explode, even releasing her Shinto magic that made the air in the room cold and heavy to the point of making people want to kneel down.

    The elders who came to find fault with Suzaku were dumbfounded.

    This... Is this still Suzaku?

    This is wrong!

    What happened to this girl? Unlike usual, she now dared to yell at the Elder in the n.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 303: Akeno Request

    <h4>Chapter 303: Akeno Request</h4>

    "Well, I''m sure those two are already strong enough."

    During the lunch break, when they were almost done with lunch, Eiji didn''t know what his crimson-haired fiancижe was thinking to randomly and suddenly want him to train the two people in front of him.

    [I see, this must be a filler plot.]

    No! Rias shook her head before saying, "Eiji, in 10 days, my peerage will have to take the High-ss promotion test бк leaving aside me who is an exception because I have been recognized by many people in the Underworld so it''s fine to be promoted to an Ultimate-ss Devil бк but except for Akeno and Koneko who should have no problem taking the High-ss promotion test..."

    She nced at her other two servants. "Yuuto and Gasper have some shorings to make up for."

    The two people in question, Yuuto and Gasper looked at him awkwardly. The former was behaving softly and gently as usual. Thetter was ufortable, he looked around the school roof as if he wanted to find an opening to hide бк but Koneko''s sharp gaze frightened him and did not dare to move from his seat.

    Well... These people do look a bit problematic, at least as devils.

    But a promotion test huh? Eiji remembered there was something like this in the original work. Because for the devils in the underworld, be it pureblood devils or reincarnated devils, if they want to improve their rank as a devil бк for example being recognized as an Ultimate-ss Devil бк they have to go through several stages.

    It''s not just a matter of power, intelligence and knowledge. What was more important was that they had to be publicly recognized in the Underworld and to do thatбк

    There are three ways.

    To raise one''s rank in the Underworld. First, one can go through the contract path, doing the devil''s work by granting the client''s wish. There was a system called points that had to be umted to a certain number for a devil to rank up. However, this method was very slow... Rias clearly had no intention of using such a snail''s pace in order to rank up her peerage.

    Second, the military merit path. A devil must obtain great feats in a crisis or vtile situation. Take for example destroying the Khaos Brigade where the evil dragon troops attacked the Human World, Underworld, Heaven and Asgard.

    At that time, the Rias peerage also participated, but most of the evil dragons and high-level members of the Khaos Brigade were ughtered by his girls, so the Rias peerage didn''t get so many points бк but put that aside бк this method can also be done by defeating high-ranking devil enemies, such as angel leaders, fallen angels, or gods.

    However, this route is impossible without arge-scale war and now those beings have formed an Alliance, so Rias is unlikely to do something like telling her peerage to kill Michael, Azazel or Odin, although seeing it would be interesting.

    That was why Rias seemed to choose thest and fastest way which was to join the Rating Game. Not topete with other devils, but for a promotional test where she or her peerage would show off their skills and abilities against others.

    Still, the promotion test wasn''t just about strength because if that was the case бк Rias'' peerage would have no trouble doing so. After doing those things, the devil still has to go through other tests such as making a written test and fighting someone deemed strong to have a one-on-one fight.

    Eiji didn''t mind helping Rias, which was why now he was asking the blonde knight.

    "Yuuto, do you like girls?"

    "Um... Eiji, I''m sure this question has nothing to do."

    "Just answer it."

    "Y-Yes, I like them, of course."

    "Really?"

    "...Why did you doubt me in that ce?"

    Eiji looked at Yuuto strangely because the boy was actually hesitant to answer his question.

    Rias looked at her blonde servant anxiously.

    Eiji ignored Yuuto''s question.

    "Rias said you have ws. Do you realize your own ws?"

    Yuuto scratched his cheek, he himself was not sure... I''m honestly confident about the high-ss promotion test. But I don''t know why Buchou doubts my ability. He wanted to say this but he shook his head.

    "I don''t know..."

    Eiji nced at Rias, his gaze seemed to say ''That person himself doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, what do you want me to do?''

    The crimson haired girl hurriedly exined, she crossed her arms under her breasts before saying while looking at the blonde boy, "Yuuto, you know the high-ss promotion test is different from the middle-ss promotion test."

    "I know, Buchou... But what''s wrong? I''m confident enough toplete the test."

    Rias wiggled her fingers as if saying ''No, no, no.'' which made Yuuto tilt his head in confusion. Eiji opened his mouth to ept the fish cake directly from Koneko''s hand. At that moment, Akeno also followed the cat girl''s example, like a good wife, she took the food in her lunch box and fed Eiji with her chopsticks.

    Eiji was very happy...being the protagonist of the harem was really exciting.

    [It is every man''s wish to be fed by one or more beautiful girls. With the backdrop of a Japanese school rooftop and a beautiful blue sky бк this is so good!]

    [Although it''s not the first time, my girls are feeding me, I want to say that this scene is perfect! Give me more.]

    The heroines didn''t know what to say.

    But Koneko who was feeding Eiji while sitting on the man''sp felt something poking her small ass, her cheeks flushed and she muttered ''Pervert Senpai.''

    Akenoughed ''Ara Ara''.

    Rias coughed, the people in the background were having fun without her, she was a little annoyed but she continued. "Yuuto, you probably missed a small detail."

    "Small details?" Asked Yuuto бк at the same time he was trying to remember what tests one had to take in the High-ss promotion and he didn''t find anything he couldn''t do!

    I mean right from the start he was a smart guy, and his swordsmanship had developed very well by this point, especially his Sacred Gear evolved бк his demon sword could switch to holy sword and evenbine to achieve bnce and transcend limits бк Bnce Breaker.

    In short, not only the written test, I''m also not worried if I have to fight someone бк unless that person is Eiji or Maou like Buchou''s older brother or another ultimate ss creature. In his swordsman league, Yuuto was confident that he was invincible.

    "Yes, I know you''re very confident, but how about a manliness test?"

    "B-Buchou, what kind of test is that? I''m sure there''s no such test..." Yuuto was incredulous.

    Rias frowned. "Did you just doubt your King, Yuuto?"

    "No, of course not, Buchou. I just..." The blonde knight smiled wryly and softly said, "What exactly should I do?"

    The crimson-haired girl nodded. "It''s natural that you don''t know, after all, that test falls under the category of psychological tests. As a devil, a high-ss devil must have seven aspects бк the seven sins бк you remember?"

    "Ah..." Yuuto seemed to remember something. However, he just knew the psychological test of High-ss devils has now changed.

    He was sure there used to be no test like this.

    "I see. So Yuuto, youck manliness which means... You haven''t dated a girl yet, right?" Eiji said with his chin resting on Koneko''s head, his hands wrapped around the girl''s soft body. The cat girl moaned slightly.

    His own action was one of the manifestations of the Seven Deadly Sins, it was lust бк and as a devil, Yuuto was empty in this regard. The proof isбк

    "See? This is your problem."

    "But Eiji, it''s not that I don''t have lust. It''s... I just..." Yuuto didn''t have what to say, the fact was that he had never lusted after the opposite sex. Or rather, he himselfcked interest in women although the girls in his club бк Rias and Akeno were very beautiful and sexy and Koneko was very cute бк but even if he had to change his mind now бк Yuuto did not dare to think about those girls because they were now Eiji''s women.

    Eiji would definitely not stay silent then and he would not end up well.

    Although devils were said to be creatures consisting of pride, anger, greed, sloth, gluttony, malice, and excessive lust which made them could be called creatures with the ''Seven Deadly Sins''.

    Compared to Eiji who wasn''t exactly a devil and wasn''t sure what but had all of them in excess, perhaps. Yuuto knew that hecked greatly in the aspect of lust.

    "Not just Yuuto, Gasper too бк he has some ws. Besides being very shy andcking confidence. In the aspect that hisziness is at the highest level of all his aspects бк his other aspects as a devil are very low..."

    "Only his power has improved a lottely."

    "Ehhhhhh! Buchou, but, but I...I''m not like that! I admit I''m very shy,cking in confidence, ratherzy andcking in other aspects... I..." Gasper said with a panicked and slightly pale face because he knew it was all true! He couldn''t deny Rias'' usations at all!

    He remembered that after this or when he had nothing else to do, he would definitely shut himself in his room basically sometimes. He would stuff himself into a small box, or he would yputer games like a Hikikomori there until he fell asleep бк he simply wouldn''t socialize with others except Rias and the others and do things that a loner would do.

    Rias who knew all this ignored Gasper''s words and nced at her lover. "That''s why, Darling. Do you have a way to fix Yuuto and Gasper?"

    Calling us with the word ''fix'' is...

    Buchou, you''ve been getting roughertely, haven''t you?

    Where is the gentle Buchou who pampered her servants in the past?

    Yuuto and Gasper''s lips twitched.

    Still, as a reliable man бк Eiji agreed to his woman''s request and looked at her two servants. He put Koneko who was staring at him reluctantly aside and walked slowly.

    While Rias, Koneko and Akeno sparkled and wondered what Eiji wanted to do.

    Yuuto and Gasper subconsciously took a step back as if they were frightened because now бк Eiji was approaching them with a faint smile on his face, although that smile looked friendly, why were they creeped out? They had a bad feeling about this!

    "You two, calm down." Eiji''s eye color turned sky blue, a ripple pattern with six tomoe appeared and he said. "Look into my eyes, this won''t hurt..."

    Even so, Yuuto and Gasper wouldn''t look into his eyes! They nced to the side in panic.

    "Yuuto, Gasper..." Rias posed with her hands on her waist. "Do what Eiji says."

    "Buchou...."

    "Buchou, wuwuwuuuuu!"

    Yuuto looked at Rias with a pleading look, Gasper even started to cry бк they seemed to be very afraid of whatever Eiji wanted to do to them.

    Eiji fell silent. Is he that scary?

    [Host, I think anyone who has seen what you can do with those eyes and knows you''re going to use those eyes'' abilities. More or less their reactions will be simr. Except your girls of course.]

    Seriously?

    However, Yuuto and Gasper were naive to think they could avoid the hypnotic ability of the Rinne Sharingan just by avoiding his gaze.

    "It''s done. Now you can take the promotion test with confidence." Eiji said with his eyes back to normal.

    Not only the two people in question, but Rias, Koneko and Akeno were also confused.

    Is it done? What exactly are you doing?

    They didn''t see anything change at all.

    "Darling, are you sure you did something?" Rias asked as she hugged the man''s arm, her plump breasts pressing against it gently.

    "Un." Eiji didn''t react much to this, he was used to it, nodded and said. "To test it, you can throw Gasper to a ce where there are many people and Yuuto to the girls who usually call him ''Prince!''. Unlike before, this time their reactions will be a little different."

    Just like what a certain fanfic protagonist did to cure the blood phobia that a big-breasted blonde woman in Naruto had. He had just changed and reconnected a few screws in Yuuto and Gasper''s brains.

    It''s not much, but those two will definitely feel the difference.

    ...

    After school hours ended, Eiji was about to go to the service club. It had been a long time since he went there even though he was one of the members, Yukino must have missed him a lot, right?

    Yukino: I don''t *Snort!*

    However, Akeno suddenly appeared from another direction and hugged his arm. It was still in front of many students who had juste out of his ss and naturally attracted the hatred of the male students.

    After all, who in the school didn''t know Akeno Himejima? One of the prettiest and sexiest girls in third year?

    Eiji not only had L as a fiancижe and was dating their ss president, Yui бк there was also Haruna, Run and Asia who were the prettiest girls in their ss.

    That man, Eiji is really monopolizing all the best beauties in the school!

    If gaze could kill, those envious and spiteful male students would already be dead because there was no way Eiji would let those guysnd damage on him. With a Full Counter, they would be hit back.

    Just then Eiji realized he was already too strong, right? He considered switching maps.

    But before that he looked at his ck-haired girlfriend and asked. "Akeno, you didn''t go straight home with Rias and Koneko. Is there something special, or a problem?"

    "Ufufu~ Darling, do you think I''m your girlfriend just going toe to you to trouble you?" The girlughed like Onee-sama which made several male students passing by feel stimted and heartbroken simultaneously because Akeno called that bastard, Eiji. Darling!

    Although many of them knew Eiji was also in rtionships with Akeno Himejima, Rias Gremory, and even the iing third-year student council president, Sona Sitri. There were also rumors that the vice student council president, Tsubaki Shinra was part of his harem.

    They thought it was just a rumor, but reality pped them, sending them into a mental attack.

    Eiji did not care about those people even though Rito who passed by him while snorting was stimting him enough to do a face p.

    He still ignored that protagonist.

    "You don''t?"

    They talked while walking. L and the others had left the ssroom first and said they would visit McDonald''s with Risa''s group.

    Eiji didn''t stop the girls from having fun.

    "Geez. I really don''t, well... maybe a little."

    [I knew it... There''s another plot...]

    Akeno gave the man a funny look, still, she knew he would definitely be interested. Just like Sona and Rias, she could also be Eiji''s wing man! So she continued: "Take it easy, Darling. It''s definitely not about Yuuto and Gasper, both of them are just like you said. Gasper is no longer nervous when thrown into a ce filled with social creatures.

    And Yuuto is now actually starting to agree to some of the invitations of the girls in his ss to go to the cafe after school."

    Forget Gasper, but the blonde knight actually did. He didn''t have the potential to be a bastard like himself, right? Eiji wasn''t worried at all as long as the boy wasn''t leering at his girls.

    All men deserved to be happy and surrounded by beautiful girls, he was also doing this for the sake of increasing the birth rate in Japan and the Underworld.

    He was a good citizen who helped his fellow citizens.

    "Heh... That''s good. So what''s the problem?"

    "This... I''m sure you can solve it easily. Darling, this is actually my cousin. She wants to meet you бк more precisely she''s already waiting for us at a location not far from the school."

    "...."

    Speaking of Akeno''s cousin, Suzaku Himejima. Eiji made a pretty hard thinking expression.

    Akeno wondered if Eiji wouldn''t go to see her cousin? This is her cousin! She was no less beautiful than her and looked like her mother how could Eiji not...

    "Of course. Isn''t that your cousin? As your boyfriend, I definitely have to get acquainted with her. Lead the way."

    "Pfft hah-hah!" Akeno covered her mouth with her hand andughed.

    [Hahahah! As expected of you, host!]

    Miss System alsoughed and was excited.

    These women... There''s something wrong with you. Other women should object to having their men seduce other women, especially their own cousins.

    But here, what''s going on? Anyway, Akeno herself gave him the green light for her cousin.

    Eiji was just following the saying that it was not good to refuse good things that came to oneself.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 304: Meeting Suzaku Himejima

    <h4>Chapter 304: Meeting Suzaku Himejima</h4>

    "Suzaku nee-san, it''s been a long time."

    "Akeno... You''ve grown up."

    "Fufu. Of course, it''s impossible to stay small, right?"

    "Pfft... Yes, that''s good. I''m d you didn''t be a moody girl because of the things that happened in the past."

    "Hehe put me aside. Suzaku nee-san has also gotten big, especially in that part. Wow~ it seems a little bigger than me. What size is it?"

    "Cough! A-Akeno, what are you saying?! ...Gosh... Don''t say that, especially in front of your boyfriend."

    "Ufufu. I''m kidding, Suzaku nee-san~"

    In the corner of the cafe.

    This must be a different cafe from the one where Yuuto dated those girls.

    Sitting in front of them was a girl in school uniform, wearing a red zer over a white shirt, a ck skirt and white stockings.

    The appearance really had a resemnce to his girlfriend and mother-inw. Suzaku even tied her hair in the same style as Akeno and her face was more inclined towards Shuri, but there was a cold temperament that was somewhat aloof around her.

    After the reunion with her cousin, Akeno бк Suzaku''s red eyes looked up at her, she smiled faintly and was friendlier than she looked on the surface.

    "You must be Akeno''s boyfriend, Eiji Seiya, right? My name is Suzaku Himejima, Akeno''s cousin and the current leader of the Himejima n. I heard about you long ago from news circting in the supernatural world.

    I apologize for troubling you toe to this cafe and thank you for taking care of Akeno."

    Suzaku was grateful, she even bowed her head slightly to her cousin''s boyfriend.

    Eiji Seiya, this was the person Akeno thought could help her.

    As she said, she had heard things about him for a long time, but this was the first time she saw the man in person.

    ck hair and crimson eyes that were looking at her calmly. His face too... The rumors about him were not wrong, he was very handsome бк Suzaku felt a little understanding why Akeno looked so happy whening with her boyfriend.

    Even after the things that happened to her mother in the past, Akeno was not as gloomy as she thought.

    Akeno who saw Suzaku staring at her boyfriend in a daze just smiled.

    Darling, it''s your turn.

    Eiji waved his hand as if it was a small matter. "No problem, after all Akeno is my girlfriendбк and yes, I''m Eiji Seiya. You can call me Eiji, can I call you, Suzaku?"

    Direct first name!

    The key was that it looked natural as if Eiji had said the same thing to other women a hundred times.

    Akeno wasn''t surprised, it was Eiji after all. She gave her cousin a funny look as the girl flinched and looked a little embarrassed.

    Although her expression was still cold and stiff because that was the kind of person she was.

    "That''s... Yes, of course. I don''t mind, after all we seem to be the same age..."

    "Right. I''m actually only 17 years old, what about you, Suzaku?"

    "I''m 18..."

    "Suzaku nee-san is only two months older than me, Eiji." Akeno said.

    "Really? She''s already a n leader at her age. That''s amazing..." Eiji praised Suzaku which made the girl embarrassed.

    "N-No,pared to you, Eiji. I''m actually not extraordinary... This being a n leader is only because I''ve been trained to do so from childhood, right Akeno?"

    I don''t know why Suzaku asked Akeno for help.

    This girl is quite cute... Eiji thought.

    "Ara. Eiji is not wrong, Suzaku nee-san is an extraordinary person. When people her age were ying and having fun, she was often busy training to be a worthy n leader and didn''t mind neglecting her youth."

    "I remember when the people of the Himejima n expelled me because of my fallen angel blood, only Suzaku nee-san tried to defend me even though back then бк she was not yet a n leader and was unable to change the elders'' decision."

    "Akeno..." Suzaku was a little sad, but she was surprised that Akeno could talk about her past lightly and said. "Now I''m already the leader. If you want, you can actually go back to the n, Akeno. The people who oppose you there, I can silence them."

    "Thank you Suzaku nee-san, but no. Did you forget I''m now a devil servant serving Rias? I already have my own ce and actually now we live together in Eiji''s house."

    "Ah... W-Wait, we?" Suzaku seemed to catch something from everything Akeno said.

    Although Akeno''s refusal to return to the n made her regret it, she would not force the girl.

    But what did she mean by ''we live in Eiji''s house?''

    Suzaku knew who Rias was, she was a devil from the famous Gremory family in the underworld. Akeno had been under that girl''s protection for years after being expelled from the Himejima n.

    Unlike the people in her n, Suzaku actually didn''t hate devils like Rias and even other races because she knew just like humans бк not everyone in other races like devils, fallen angels, youkai and others were bad people.

    However, the things she heard from her n''s intelligence about Akeno and Eiji were also actually limited.

    Only now did she know Akeno, Eiji and maybe even Rias Gremory were also living together.

    Wait,e to think of it, Suzaku had heard that Eiji had many women...

    Harems were normal in the supernatural world, but she wondered if Akeno was okay with this?

    "Yes, we are. Suzaku nee-sanбкin addition to me, there''s Rias and the other women who are Eiji''s women. Many of us live in Eiji''s house. But don''t worry, unlike other men, Eiji is a good man who loves all his women. He treats us well..."

    "This man even spoils us too much... right Darling?"

    "Akeno, that''s normal. You and those women are my women after all. I''m not that good hey..."

    "Ufufu Darling, you like being humble on things like... I like you~"

    "I like you too, Akeno. Aren''t you getting prettier these days?"

    "Really?"

    "Yes, I''d like to kiss you if we weren''t in front of your cousin."

    "Darling... You have to be patient, wait until we get home, okay? You can do whatever you want at that time."

    "This is good, Akeno. It''s not like your man doesn''t know how to be patient."

    Eiji said that but under the table, now one of his hands was squeezing and rubbing Akeno''s plump thigh. The girl was wearing a short school skirt, so you can imagine how smooth the flesh was.

    Akeno rolled her eyes coquettishly, she did not stop the man, even when his mischievous hand went inside her skirt and pretended not to know.

    Poor protagonist Issei... Too bad he was already dead and could not see this scene.

    Right now Akeno pinched Eiji''s cheek after saying all that. The two of them were teasing each other and looking intimate, the pink air around them even made the customers at other tables who happened to nce at them feel sour.

    The drinks or food they were consuming tasted like dog food even though they had never eaten dog food before.

    Somehow those people knew the taste.

    Akeno and Eiji too бк both were beautiful women and handsome men.

    The two of them looked good together, making some single people can''t stand it and rush out of the cafe.

    "I... I see." Suzaku didn''t doubt what Akeno said, she could see that the girl really liked Eiji.

    However, just like the other customers, she also felt sour!

    These two were flirting in front of her who was also basically single, although being the n leader made her patience quite high бк Suzaku''s face turned red as she had of course clearly heard her cousin and her boyfriend''s conversation.

    She knew Akeno had said something lewd to Eiji and the man had to wait for them to return home before getting it.

    Akeno! You''re not only getting bigger, you''re also getting perverted! You remind me of your mother!

    And Eiji, d you didn''t kiss my cousin in front of me, but saying you want to kiss her in front of me is no better...

    Suzaku thought and she had no other choice, she pretended to cough. The sound of her cough was loud enough to make the two people in front of her stop flirting!

    Still, Suzaku had no idea what was going on under the table бк if she did... Her face would be very red.

    "Sorry Suzaku nee-san, me and Darling got too carried away."

    "Good, good that you know! I wonder how auntie would react if..." Suzaku hurriedly closed her mouth, she almost reminded Akeno of her dead mother.

    However, Akeno still smiled, her cousin still didn''t know her mother was now alive and well. The woman even looked younger and as usual she was probably gossiping or preparing dinner with the other women at Eiji''s house.

    She saved this information for a surprise and ignored what Suzaku had just said.

    "Alright Suzaku nee-san. Don''t you have something important you want from Darling?"

    "Oh? Suzaku wants something from me? Feel free to say it... For her cousin Akeno, as long as it''s not too much and I''m capable of doing it. I won''t mind giving it."

    Not only Eiji, but Akeno was also acting.

    [I didn''t expect... Akeno... Not only your mother, you also want to push your cousin on me.]

    But you didn''t resist, right? You think I don''t know your gaze sometimes falls on Suzaku''s breasts? Snort!

    This thing is hard too! Akeno thought because while Eiji''s hand was ying with her plump thighs, she was also doing the same to his cock under the table.

    Shuri who was cooking at home would be surprised by what her daughter did in front of her cousin.

    However, she would smile.

    "You really don''t mind?" Suzaku asked happily, and was relieved after hearing what Eiji said and said. "I actually asked Akeno to invite you here to ask for your help with my n''s problems."

    "Oh sure." Eiji said lightly. He immediately agreed but Suzaku seemed to be a little troubled by it.

    "Listen to me first... Do you know a creature called an evil spirit?"

    "I know. Not long ago a blonde witch, one of my women asked for my help to create a barrier capable of blocking and destroying those monsters at the headquarters of the organization she joined."

    Suzaku''s eyes lit up, she had already heard about this from Akeno on the phone before. But hearing it directly from Eiji was more convincing although she raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the woman Eiji was helping was also one of his women.

    "The Himejima n is also having a simr problem... I don''t know if Eiji is willing to put up the same barrier in my n''s territory? As the leader of the Himejima n, I will definitely not let you work for free!"

    Eiji smiled faintly, he drank the coffee on the table before saying. "Didn''t I say that before? Of course. It''s just a barrier, I can make it easily."

    "That''s... But what do you want instead?"

    "Suzaku, you''re Akeno''s cousin... For such a small thing, I won''t charge you money or anything like that."

    Suzaku was touched... She felt that Eiji was indeed as good as Akeno said. Akeno had a good boyfriend... Suddenly, she felt a little envious of her cousin.

    Eiji was different from Tobio who was willing to help her as long as she gave her body, even though Tobio said he didn''t mind helping her, even without an engagementбкshe could hear the man''s inner voice and knew his intentions were not pure.

    [There''s no way I''m saying something like I''ll help you бк after that, be my woman. Suzaku is as beautiful as Akeno, what man wouldn''t be tempted by her? I''m no exception...]

    "???" Suzaku looked at Eiji in surprise.

    Akeno wasn''t surprised, at this point she even knew her cousin was starting to be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice as well.

    [But that''s it, even though I''m interested in Suzaku, I don''t want to use such a thing to get her. So forget it, just help her honestly.]

    Akeno knew her cousin was a woman who didn''t like owing people favors.

    Since childhood, behind her cold and aloof appearance, she was very kind to others.

    Even after Eiji didn''t ask her for anything, from his mouth. Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, her cousin.... She wouldn''t feel disgusted, after all Eiji wasn''t like Tobio who had recently said directly that he was helping her for the sake of having sex with her.

    Compared to the protagonist, although her view was biased because Eiji was her man, at least the man would rather give in than use despicable means to get a woman.

    However, this was the problem. Akeno was excited, especially when she saw the slight blush on her cousin''s cheeks and looked at her with a guilty look.

    That look was like saying ''Sorry Akeno, your boyfriend seems to be interested in me... I... I, what should I do?!''

    As a good cousin, Akeno felt that instead of giving her beautiful cousin Suzaku to a protagonist like Tobio...

    I''d rather throw her to my own man.

    That''s why I''m here and got up from my chair.... Akeno thought before saying. "Suzaku nee-san, Eiji already agreed. But before we go to the Himejima n, I think we need to talk for a while in the restroom. Come with me."

    "Hah? ... Akeno? H-Hey don''t drag me!"

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know what Akeno and Suzaku were talking about before they came here.

    He didn''t need to see the future because he could roughly guess it.

    Right now, he was using the same trick as what he did at Grauzauberer''s headquarters. Fortunately when he and Akeno came to the Himejima n, there were no blind people or crazy people who dared to say anything about Akeno.

    Although there were a few disgruntled nces thrown at Akeno, knowing she was his woman бк they didn''t dare look for trouble. Suzaku had also probably warned them before he and Akeno came.

    Eiji was a little disappointed...

    [Host, you want some ants jumping to seek death in front of you?]

    No, of course not...

    [Well, after all, things about you are already widespread without your knowledge. Unless that person is overconfident like a protagonist or viin, those who know about you won''t dare to seek trouble with you and your people.]

    He knows, but Miss System. You also seem to be overconfident.

    Becauseбк

    "It''s done. This barrier willst for several years and before the time is up I''m sure all those evil spirits will have disappeared from this world."

    "Thank you Eiji..."

    "You''re wee. d to help Akeno''s cousin. Suzaku, you don''t have to be so polite."

    Suzaku stared at Eiji in awe, there was even tenderness in her beautiful red eyes, but that soon changed as she nced at the other n members with a sharp gaze as if telling them to do the same as her.

    They should thank Eiji and bow their heads!

    ... And they did.

    Many of them including the elders had originallyined because Suzaku canceled her engagement with Tobio.

    But now? They didn''t dare to do so and obeyed Suzaku''s orders.

    They didn''t even say anything about Akeno who was smiling and looking at them with a mocking gaze.

    Eiji was her man after all. These people had previously expelled her from the n, now they were relying on the barrier her man had created.

    The elders certainly felt embarrassed, some of them even wanted to curry favor with Akeno since she was Eiji''s woman. However, Akeno was cold and ignored them.

    They certainly could not force the girl any further, especially after confirming that Akeno was actually in a rtionship with a figure of Eiji''s magnitude!

    The man who killed the Sea God Poseidon, defeated the Thunder God Thor, destroyed the hypocritical and misbehaving Hero Faction, destroyed the number one terrorist organization in the supernatural world, the Khaos Brigade.

    There were many other achievements that the man had aplished that were uploaded to DevilTube in the form of videos by several female ounts.

    For people from mystical ns that had something to do with the supernatural like them, many of them did not miss thetest information in the supernatural world.

    However, not all... There would be some, more precisely someone who was overconfident and opened his mouth in this situation.

    "SuzakuиC! How dare you bring outsiders, especially those filthy creatures like devils and fallen angels into the n! You defiled this holy ce, you... you even asked for their help!"

    "This is sphemyиC! sphemy to the Shinto gods we serve!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 305: Sadistic niece

    <h4>Chapter 305: Sadistic niece</h4>

    The angry shout came from an old man in the same uniform and slightly different from the n elders.

    The old man stared angrily at Suzaku before looking disgusted at Akeno and a little frightened at Eiji, but somehow he still looked confident.

    ... Idiot...

    "Uncle....why are you here? Whatever it is, you can''t insult Eiji and Akeno! As for the sphemy you said? The gods we serve are not helping us now. As the n leader I have begged Eiji to help us. Uncle, you have a problem?"

    "Oh, and you have no right to call Eiji and Akeno filthy creatures when you yourself...."

    Suzaku looked at her uncle and also Akeno''s uncle, it was actually Suou Himejima. She stared at the old man coldly and dared to mock him in front of everyone in the n which surprised him.

    "Y-You... Suzaku, how dare you say that to your uncle?" Suou pointed at his niece with trembling fingers.

    His expression looked ugly, he felt humiliated and his heart sank when he felt the many gazes of the other n members looking at him strangely.

    Before this, more precisely after the incident with Eiji a few months ago. Suou was actually having a mental breakdown, he shut himself up in his living quarters and hardly came out.

    The thing that Eiji did to him was also actually kept a secret, only a few old people who were basically his friends knew but the bad thing was that his niece, Suzaku also knew about it.

    If it was Suzaku before, she would have been gentle and didn''t have the heart to send him away like he did to Akeno, Tobio and other n members who were rted to devils, fallen angels and other non-human beings.

    But now? Something was wrong... Suou noticed that Suzaku had be more assertive and dared to humiliate her in front of everyone!

    "Fufufu."

    Theughter made Suou nce at Akeno, his other niece whom he had once expelled from the n. The girl gave him an amused look that made him angry.

    "Akeno, you too, you dare to set your foot in this n. If it wasn''t for the protection of that devil and boyиC! At that time I would haveиC"

    "Old man, you seem to have forgotten the lesson I gave you a few months ago."

    "!?"

    Suou did not finish his words because at this moment a pressure as heavy as a mountain pressed him to the ground, making him kneel down and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    At that moment, he felt someone step on his head.

    It was Eiji.

    "Calling my woman a dirty creature huh. You have the nerve to say that in front of me... It''s funny that you said that without shame because you yourself are now a fallen angel."

    "I wonder how the parents or rtives of the people you expelled from the n and killed just because they were rted to the creatures you mentioned would react."

    Deep in the previous plot, he used one of Anos'' spells that allowed him to change a person''s origin. Since Suou was so racist, instead of killing him, he let him suffer by bing the creature he hated, he made him a fallen angel.

    His words were heard by all the gathered Himejima n members.

    They were dumbfounded, as many of them had just found out the former n leader and elder with the highest status among them was actually a fallen angel?!

    "Lies! That''s a lie! Don''t listen to this evil boy''s words! Eiji Seiya, you and Suzaku are ndering me! I, I know you guys hate me because of what I did to Akeno before!" Suou who had his head pressed to the ground and couldn''t move his body except his mouth roared.

    No! The secret he had kept for months must not be revealed! He, he must not lose his face!

    "Akeno,e here."

    "Yes Darling."

    Akeno walked next to her boyfriend, whether intentionally or not, she kicked the sand as she stopped her steps. The sand hit Suou''s face, some of it hit his eyes which made him scream "AhhhhhиC! My eye! Akeno, you...you bitch! Doing this to your uncle, you deserve to be the son of that evil creature! I don''t know how Shuri couldиC"

    *Bang!*

    The ground cracked and broke like a spider''s web as Eiji increased the force in his legs. Suou cried out in pain, several bones in his head seemed to be cracked but Eiji still refrained from blowing the old man''s head off. At least not yet because a quick death was too cheap for Suou, he had other ideas.

    Suzaku did not say anything at the sight, even if Suou was her uncle because the old man deserved it after everything he did. She now knew that she could not keep someone like Suou in her n anymore.

    The elders and other Himejima n members gulped. They were honestly a little amazed by Suou''s bravery, but at the same time they were also giving him a contemptuous look.

    After what Suzaku and Eiji had said earlier, the people who had their children and grandchildren expelled from the n and killed by Suou unjustly just because of his dislike for Sacred Gear users, the devils and fallen angels were furious.

    Before, when they didn''t know Suou had actually be a fallen angel they couldn''t say anything because he was the n elder and many people supported him.

    But at this moment, after Suou ate his own poop; if it wasn''t for Eiji, they themselves wanted to beat Suou up.

    "Shut up mongrel. If it wasn''t for Akeno who must have a lot of dissatisfaction with you, I would have killed you long ago. Now Akeno, what do you want to do to your uncle on this one? Do whatever you want, killing him is also an option."

    "I''m sure none of you have any objections, right?"

    Eiji looked at the other Himejima n members and even Suzaku indifferently.

    Some of them who were from Suou''s support group wanted to say something, but Eiji''s gaze made them swallow back their words.

    Somehow it felt scary! They felt like they were being stared at by a dragon or something more terrifying that could kill them easily if they disagreed.

    This was not a question! This was a statement that no one dared to oppose unless they wanted toe into conflict with Eiji.

    Suzaku was still silent, her gaze was a littleplicated, but if she had to choose between Eiji and her uncle who hadmitted many sins on her own rtives and n members; she would definitely choose the former for not only having helped her by making the barrier, after hearing what Akeno had said in the restroom earlierбк except Akeno, no one knew why Suzaku''s cheeks were slightly flushed now.

    "No one seems to be opposed. So Akeno, what do you want to do to your uncle?"

    "Hmm..." Akeno looked at her uncle who was being stepped on by her boyfriend. She was honestly touched and happy that Eiji was doing this for her even though she was not so angry at Suou for calling her a filthy creature.

    Of course, the premise was only her being insulted since she was immune to this kind of insult but her ''good'' uncle dared to insult her man and wanted to say something about her mother. Given what happened to her mother, she certainly knew her uncle was the mastermind who killed her mother in the past who was now cooking at Eiji''s house.

    A sadistic smile appeared on Akeno''s beautiful face, she looked at her boyfriend and said. "Darling, I think my uncle has now gone too far, even though he is my uncle, he often calls me a dirty and evil creature. There are also the things he did to my mother. As that creature, it''s not wrong for me to do evil things, right? I''m an evil creature after all?"

    "Instead of a dirty and evil creature, I think Akeno is a beautiful and sexy creature. It''s just an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Your uncle dared to hurt you, your mother and others. It stands to reason that he should also dare to suffer the same pain his victims did."

    "Fufu. Your mouth is so sweet, Darling~ I will definitely satisfy you tonight. Now..."

    Eiji lifted his foot from Suou''s head. Suou who heard Eiji and Akeno''s conversation raised his head and wanted to kill the two people in front of him.

    Of course there was a reason why he could be confident. He thought a few months earlier he was unable to fight Eiji because he was weaker than him and now also he knew he was the same.

    But there was a difference, he couldn''t do it but a certain person definitely could! He just needed toбк

    "AhhhhиC!"

    Before Suou spoke, he had not even stood up бк Just then, Akeno kicked his head until he was thrown into the sky!

    The girl''s kicking power was very strong even though she was not the same type as Koneko but who made her have a Master-Sevant contract? At this point her physical strength alone was too much.

    Suou felt like his head would burst, he panicked, he would really die if he fell from this height.

    He had no choice but to take out the fallen angel wings that he found disgusting to fly in the air.

    The sight made almost all the Himejima n members no longer doubt that Suou was now eating his own poop.

    He was a fallen angel!

    "How does it feel to be a creature you call dirty and evil... Uncle?"

    Akeno looked up at Suou who was flying high in the sky. She was there when Eiji turned her uncle into a fallen angel but this was the first time she actually saw it.

    But just like that, she was still smiling, her eyes cold. Golden lightning crackled around her body.

    "Shut your mouth! Akeno, you don''t deserve to call you uncle!"

    "Hehe then Suou. How does it feel?"

    "YouиC!"

    "Ufufufu."

    Suou knew after exposing his fallen angel wings, his position as an elder in the n was untenable.

    Now many people in the n also hated him and he really hated Suzaku, Akeno, especially Eiji for making him be like this!

    As an elder, being humiliated to this extent by people much younger than him made him explode.

    His body was enveloped in spiritual mes, this was a blessing he received from the Shinto God of Fire!

    "So what if I''m now a fallen angel? Akeno, you''re just a little girl. Do you think you can beat me without that boy''s help? You, gyaaaaиC!"

    The old man burning with bird-like mes was struck by lightning, more precisely hit by the holy lightning spear that Akeno had just thrown.

    In the original work, in the sh/Dog series. Suou was able to disperse Akeno''s lightning, but now he was actually struck by the girl''s holy lightning.

    Like a kite whose string broke, Suou who was still convulsing in the sky would fall from the sky.

    But Akeno was in sadistic mode, just standing with her arms crossed under her breasts, and the hand that supported her chin in ce with a smile on her faceбк

    Many magic circles were created behind her and all of them released holy lightning spears that shot towards Suou.

    Holy lightning spear

    !

    Holy lightning spear

    !

    Holy lightning spear

    !

    Holy lightning spear

    !

    Except for Eiji, Suzaku and the rest of the Himejima n looked up at the sky above their n in horror as currently a barrage of golden lightning explosions covered their entire field of view.

    The magical power they felt from Akeno was also very overbearing.

    She was unleashing hundreds to thousands of lightning strikes casually.

    This much power... Was this Akeno''s power?

    Is this still her cousin who followed her ass around when they were kids?!

    Suzaku was dumbfounded. Her cousin was actually much stronger than her!

    How could she be that strong? Maybe because of the legacy of her fallen angel who now joined the devil?

    [The Master-Servant contract is indeed very underhanded. It''s only been two months since Akeno made that contract with me. Now her power has increased by leaps and bounds. But the girl is still holding back, this level of attack is still nothingpared to what she did when she fought the demon general in Demon Realm.]

    [Still, it might be enough to kill Suou.]

    So it''s because of Eiji!

    Suzaku had a curiosity about the Master-Servant contract.

    Meanwhile.

    The heroines in the group chat started to get noisy.

    [Rias: Akeno, where are you showing off?]

    [Sona: To always respond quickly in this kind of thing. As expected of Rias... I''m not surprised.]

    [Rias: Sona, shut up.]

    [Akeno: Ara. Rias, Eiji and I were visiting the Himejima n. My ''good'' uncle was looking for trouble with Eiji and me. So I''m punishing him.]

    [Shuri: Akeno, are you okay?]

    Shuri was certainly worried about her daughter after learning she was visiting the Himejima n and seemed to be fighting with Suou.

    As for Eiji? She was sure he was fine in fact he would also protect Akeno if something bad happened.

    But as a mother, she was worried about her daughter.

    [Akeno: Mom, don''t worry. That old man is probably dead by now.]

    Akeno stopped attacking. The sky above the Himejima n looked overcast as if it was about to rain.

    It was the effect of all the holy lightning she had unleashed.

    It didn''t take long for everyone to see something ck fall to the ground and create small cracks.

    Who else if not Suou''s corpse?

    Oh no... His body seemed to be moving slightly.

    That old man is still alive?!

    "The spiritual fire blessing Suou received from the Shinto Fire God actually has a regeneration ability that makes the user have a high life force once activated."

    Suzaku exined, she did not have anything simr, but had other things that were not inferior.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji didn''t react much to spiritual fire or whatever it was, why were there so many types of fire these days, he started to get a little fed up and said. "I see. Akeno, just attack with a stronger attack to end this if you don''t intend to keep him alive of course."

    "I have no intention of keeping him alive. I''m an evil being, right uncle?"

    Suou was indeed still alive, but he was really dying now and his burnt appearance looked terrifying.

    Hearing what Akeno said, he coughed up blood and weakly said. "No, Akeno...you''re my niece...I''m your uncle...please stop."

    "Huh? Sorry I didn''t hear you. It was too far away."

    Thene closer! Suou roared in his heart, but right now he had to beg his niece for his life.

    He did not want to die!

    He forced his throat that was sore from being struck by lightning along with his body to speak louder.

    "Please stop-! Akeno... I know I was wrong... The things I did to you, your mother and the others in the past... That... I''m sorry... Hey can someone help me? Suzaku? Anyone! You guys..."

    ""....""

    The people in question were just silent and watching his suffering which made Suou desperate!

    "I didn''t hear!"

    Akeno shook her head, she pretended not to hear her uncle''s shout and raised one of her hands to the sky.

    A magic circlerger than before appeared in the sky directly above Suou.

    At that moment Eiji saw Akeno did not hesitate to release her holy lightning dragon on Suou. He grabbed Suzaku who was standing beside him into his arms which made the girl startled and blush.

    "E-Eiji, what are you doing? You''re Akeno''s boyfriend, I... I..."

    "Suzaku, you misunderstand. I''m just trying to protect you and the others."

    Protect me and the others? You didn''t hug the others why did you only hug me?!

    Suzaku screamed in her heart but she soon understood what was happening.

    *!!!*

    The explosion from Akeno''s attack this time was stronger than before, Eiji manipted the golden barrier barrier that he had previously deactivated when Akeno beat up her uncle. Now the golden barrier isted the area around the Suou that Akeno''s holy lightning dragon had exploded.

    That way, the Himejima n was not blown up by Akeno.

    ... Satisfied with taking revenge on her uncle, Akeno was neither happy nor sad, she considered it a minor episode in her life, but ncing backбк

    She was happy to see Eiji hugging her cousin, her cousin also didn''t resist and was actually secretly seen sniffing her man''s smell.

    A teasing smile appeared on her face.

    "Shizuka nee-san. Does Darling smell good?"

    "!?... A-Akeno, you misunderstood! This... This, Eiji was just protecting me from the impact of the explosion!"

    Not just Akeno, but even the elders and other Himejima n members couldn''t believe it. What explosion? We weren''t even shaken in the slightest because of Eiji''s barrier.

    Besides, many of them also saw what their n leader was doing!

    The elders'' eyes lit up... Isn''t this an opportunity for the Himejima n?

    Suzaku broke away from Eiji, she was so embarrassed! She lost her leader''s face in front of her cousin and the people in her n.

    Although her face was still red, she looked at the elders and people in her n sharply.

    [Host, you''re bing more and more skilled at this... Your bastard level has increased again.]

    ''What nonsense are you talking about, Miss System? Your host is just ying his role as the harem protagonist here.''

    [Yeah yeah, I know.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 306: Breakfast with two Himejima girls

    <h4>Chapter 306: Breakfast with two Himejima girls</h4>

    "Did Akeno and Eiji have breakfast?"

    "That... They both seem to still be in the bedroom. Should I wake them up, Suzaku-sama?"

    "No need. You go, I''ll do it myself."

    The maidservant bowed slightly before leaving.

    From her bedroom, Suzaku who was already dressed up beautifully бк more than usual бк walked towards the room she had prepared yesterday for her cousin and her boyfriend.

    Things about her uncle''s death yesterday were quickly settled. Basically except for cleaning up a bit of mess, people who had dissatisfaction also did not dare to do anything.

    However...

    Although it didn''t show on her face, Suzaku was embarrassed and annoyed to hear that the elders in her n seemed to be urging her to have a good rtionship with Eiji.

    What good rtionship? Those old people!

    Her face felt hot, how could she not understand? Just like when she was told to get engaged to Tobio for the sake of the n, this time those old people wanted to sell their leader to her cousin''s boyfriend.

    ... Strangely she didn''t really resist...

    "Akeno, Eiji, are you awake...?"

    Yesterday, instead of going home, Suzaku who felt ufortable for not paying anything did not let Eiji and Akeno just go home and invited them to stay at her house.

    The two did not refuse.

    Now they were at her main residence. A traditional Japanese-style mansion, so the bedroom door in front of it was also naturally a thin sliding door.

    Of course, the instion was not very good.

    That was why Suzaku froze as she heard...

    "Mnnn... Ahhhh...! Darling...! Ah, it''s already morning... Please... Give me a break-ohhhh! Again, my stomach is full of your seed~!"

    Her cousin Akeno''s voice sounded very lewd.

    Suzaku''s face turned red.

    Her hand that was about to slide the room door aside hung in the air and trembled slightly.

    "What, yesterday you said you wanted to satisfy me? Come on Akeno, in a minute..."

    That man, Eiji with a voice apanied by sessive ps of flesh said.

    "D-Darling, how many times did you say ''in a minute?'', you kept moving your waist until now- Ahh...hnmm...Yessss~!"

    "It''s okay, right? You seem to like it anyway, especially when I-"

    "?! ... Ohhh~! Ohh~! Darling, harder~!"

    Akeno moaned louder as a different but louder pping sound was heard.

    The door was thin from the start, in addition to hearing, Suzaku could also actually see the shadows of two people.

    Sliding the door slightly without a soundбкthis was something Suzaku hadn''t thought of, she didn''t expect her to be this kind of person.

    But she couldn''t help it!

    Inside the bedroom whose back door was open and made the room sunlit.

    Her cousin, Akeno was crawling like a dog. Her white skin was drenched in sweat and her breasts bounced every time her boyfriend banged and pped her ass.

    The girl''s face... She stuck out her drooling tongue and upturned eyes which made Suzaku cover her mouth with her hand.

    She could see clearly as the thick, long object entered Akeno''s now widened ass hole.

    Eiji continued to push his cock, ramming it repeatedly into her cousin''s hole, he pulled Akeno''s ponytail and also pped Akeno''s big ass with his hands.

    The girl''s ass cheeks even had red marks. And actually not only that, on Akeno''s body there were also many bite marks and hickeys, you can imagine how long they had been doing it and how crazy they were.

    The bedroom was also very messy, there was a lot of white and sticky liquid everywhere.

    Suzaku who saw this scene was shocked but her shock was nothingpared to when she saw Eiji who was also naked like her cousin.

    It must be said that this was Suzaku''s first time seeing a naked man. Looking at those toned muscles and looking chiseled like a god''s statue... Eiji''s handsome face didn''t help either, making her body hot.

    Suzaku swallowed, she wasn''t sure, but she might have a nosebleed.

    ''S-Suzaku, what are you doing?! How can you watch your cousin having sex with her boyfriend?!''

    Suzaku wanted to retreat, get out of there and better wait for the two to finish. But her body was more honest, she was still there with her hand unconsciously rubbing her crotch.

    Her panties were wet.

    Her gaze did not blink asбк

    "Ahhhhhhhnnn~~!"

    Akeno''s tight moans fascinated her, it was also because Akeno''s belly looked erged as if it was being filled by something.

    The girl''s face looked very happy, she was obviously tired but still raised her ass to her boyfriend.

    Eiji took his dick out of Akeno, now Suzaku could see its full size and she was shockedбк

    Coated in a white liquid that seemed to glisten under the sunlighting in from the back door.

    Such a big thing actually entered Akeno''s body?!

    And it was still through her asshole!

    Suzaku felt her own hole twitch.

    Her breathing was a little heavy at the moment, she herself didn''t realize it but she was aroused from seeing Eiji and Akeno having sex.

    As Eiji turned Akeno''s body upside down and rubbed his dick against her pussy hole бк Akeno slightlyined that he was a liar and wanted to continue breaking her body бк however, the girl wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and said "Fuck my pussy again. Make it as messy as my ass hole... Darling~ Treat me like your bitch at my cousin''s house. Fufu, it''s so hot, right?"

    "Ake...no...you, re...."

    Hearing what Akeno said, Suzaku opened and closed her mouth, she couldn''t keep her voice down.

    B-Bitch?! Akeno wanted to be treated like a whore by her boyfriend?!

    And Eiji? The man''s penis looked slightly erged after hearing what Akeno said. He''s getting excited?!

    However, Suzaku just realized the voice she let out was quite loud. She was basically calling her cousin''s name and Eiji and Akeno''s ears, how could they not hear her?

    Their gazes met hers.

    Surprisingly Akeno was not surprised, in her lewd appearance, she smiled seductively at her cousin.

    "Ara Ara Ufufufu. Suzaku nee-san, are you here? Good morning~"

    "Morning Suzaku." Eiji also greeted Suzaku, he was even still squeezing Akeno''s breasts while positioning his penis at the entrance of Akeno''s pussy in front of her.

    There was no panic on his face like a certain protagonist, he smiled at Suzaku who opened her mouth.

    The girl''s stiff expression looked cute.

    "I, I.... It''s a misunderstanding."

    "Don''t worry, Darling and I didn''t misunderstand. You must have wanted to wake us up, right? But you saw this... Oh my, you watched for quite a while there. How is it?"

    "How what?! A-Akeno, you, you and Eiji..."

    "I mean isn''t it fun watching your cousin have sex? Suzaku nee-san, Darling''s figure also looks very good, right? His penis is also very tasty, want to try it?"

    Akeno blinked her eyes as she said that.

    Suzaku pointed at her shameless cousin.

    Her finger trembled.

    "Wh-What?! Akeno, are you crazy?! I''m your cousin! Eiji is your boyfriend...!"

    [Yes that''s right. Akeno... You''re crazy.]

    Akeno''s lips twitched.

    ''Darling, you say that but your penis has be as hard as a rockиCno, it''s even harder than that.''

    ''Pervert man.''

    She pulled the man''s head and pressed it against her twin hills before saying to her cousin who was still standing at the entrance.

    "Suzaku nee-san, didn''t we talk about this yesterday?"

    Suzaku gasped, although she didn''t want to see two naked people entangled with each other on the futon (Futon is a type of traditional Japanese bed), it was hard for her to take her eyes off Akeno and Eiji''s bodies.

    Her face was already very red, she remembered what Akeno had said to her in the cafe restroom yesterday. In fact the girl had offered her to be one of Eiji''s women in return for him helping her with her n''s problems.

    At the time she hadn''t refused or agreed, but she thought Akeno was crazy for pushing her own cousin onto her boyfriend.

    Even though she knew Eiji had a harem and should have no problem adding women, Suzaku still thought Akeno''s idea was too muchбкbut if Eiji really wanted her, she didn''t know how to refuse him because aftering this far; she didn''t actually think she would refuseбкthis wasn''t the same as when she did Tobio!

    Just...

    After some consideration in her heart, especially yesterday where Eiji had helped her and he had hugged her. Her chest inexplicably felt hot, her heartbeat had quickened then and it was the same now...

    Who knew what Suzaku would think if she knew sharing a man with her own cousin was nothingpared to sharing a man with her own sister or mother.

    Of course, thetter two were what some of the women in Eiji''s harem had done.

    That was forter.

    "Um... But it''s already morning... You guys haven''t had breakfast either, right? Are you sure you still want to continue?"

    Akeno rolled her eyes.

    ''Cousin, are you looking for an excuse to escape? Unfortunately I won''t allow it!''

    Akeno waved one of her hands, she was not only good at using lightning and holy magic, she could also use other magic.

    Suzaku was caught off guard, she felt a strong wind blowing and pushed into the bedroom.

    With a ''bang!'' the bedroom door also closed and even locked by itself.

    It was Akeno who used wind magic.

    "Akeno, what are you..."

    Suzaku fell to the floor, lifting her head, Akeno had already left Eiji lying on the futon and was standing in front of her with a smile that made her swallow.

    "Don''t worry, Suzaku nee-san. It might hurt at first, but you''ll definitely get hooked... It doesn''t matter even if you haven''t known Eiji for long, love cane after you enjoy the sweetness of the forbidden fruit."

    "I''m sure you won''t regret it, we''ll be a real family ufufu."

    [I wonder where Akeno heard those words of wisdom. I don''t want to force Suzaku hey... However, Suzakuбк you don''t seem to refuse?]

    Suzaku nced at Eiji, especially his penis which was pointing at the bedroom sky with a dreamy look. She didn''t even react when Akeno used her lightning to tear off her shrine maiden clothes and revealed her naked figure that was no less hot than hers.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    "What is this barrier? When I came yesterday this wasn''t there."

    Early in the morning, Tobio visited his fiancижe''s residence again; he still considered Suzaku his fiancижe even though the girl clearly broke off the engagement between the two of them.

    But that didn''t matter, Tobio hadn''t given up yet and thought he could persuade Suzaku.

    "What did youe here for?" The Himejima n gatekeeper blocked his way and questioned him.

    Tobio frowned, unhappy that in order to visit his fiancижe, he would still be stopped by the gatekeeper.

    "I came to see my fiancижe, Suzaku." He said.

    However, the gatekeeperughed.

    "Hahaha! I know you, you Tobio. You''ve alsoe here before because of the call of the elders."

    "Then why are youughing and blocking my way?"

    "Hehe- well, it''s because what you just said was funny. Our leader, Suzaku-sama already announced it clearly yesterday that she has canceled her engagement with you. Now you say you want to meet your fiancиж? Pfft hahaha! You-Gahhh!"

    The gatekeeper cried out in pain, he looked up at Tobio who had just punched him angrily in the stomach.

    "Tobio, how dare youиC"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? It was your n that begged me to help yesterday. Now this is the attitude of the gatekeeper they have? I''m honestly not afraid to kill you here."

    The gatekeeper wanted to retaliate, the other gatekeepers also began to appear and knew a little bit of what was going on. However, the cold and oppressive gaze that Tobio exuded terrified them.

    There was also a human-sized dog that appeared from the shadows and stood beside Tobio while growling.

    They knew it was one of Longinus, the famous Canis Lykaon.

    Its power could undoubtedly kill them easily.

    It didn''t take long for Tobio to be let in and told that the golden barrier enveloping the Himejima n was made by someone named Eiji who came with Akeno yesterday.

    The barrier serves to block evil spirits and it''s proven to work because not long ago a group of evil spirits were unable to enter the Himejima n and were facilitated directly upon touching the barrier.

    But that''s not the point!

    Tobio''s expression became ugly, he even felt his head heavier than before after hearing some Himejima n members whisper that Eiji Seiya and Akeno Himejima stayed at the leader''s housest night.

    Although it wasn''t clear, Tobio''s protagonist senses twitched and felt that something bad was going on!

    Because of thatбк

    He activated one of his abilities to merge with shadows and quickly bypassed all the elders and other Himejima n members who might want to stop him.

    He entered the courtyard of the building where Suzaku lived.

    With his sharp senses-like a dog бк he heard something at 11 o''clock and it was a room beside the fish pond.

    Normally his shadow could also enter the room to check in detail, but the room in front of him was locked and covered with a magic barrier.

    His shadow could not enter.

    "Those voices. No way, I might have heard wrong. Suzaku wouldn''t be in this room, she..." Tobio convinced himself.

    However, his sharp hearing made his expression very ugly.

    "Ahh! Ahh! Eiji... Oh! Mnnnn~ Please slow down... Ahh! I... I''m going crazy~!"

    It was Suzaku''s voice, she was moaning. Her voice sounded lewd... Even everyone who had ever watched porn knew what was probably going on with that girl.

    Tobio''s pupils shrank, his heart tightenedбкan overwhelming unpleasant feeling filled his heart.

    His body froze right there.

    "Ugh! Suzaku, sorry but it''s impossible. Your pussy is so hot and moist, I can''t help it! These breasts too, damn it. Isn''t it bigger than Akeno''s?"

    "Mnhhh~! Oh... Don''t say that... Ahh~ Ahh~ Eiji..."

    Pfft!

    Tobio staggered, of course he wanted to stop what those people were doing. But noбкwhy did he vomit blood?

    Before this, he had always thought the Suzaku he knew from the original work and met her yesterday was not a cheap woman. She was a virtuous woman who was cool and very beautiful. She was no worse than Lavinia and to be honest Tobio who had been single for a long time fell in love with her just because of her curvaceous body and talked to her a few times.

    That was why he now felt his heart ache as if it was pierced by needles. His face was pale, he couldn''t believe the Suzaku he had been thinking about all this time was now having sex with that guyбк

    "Ufufufu. Suzaku nee-san,e on, you should move your waist harder for Darling to feel it."

    "S-Such as this? - Hnnn~! Ahhh... It goes deep inside me, Eiji! Eiji! ...A-Akeno, what are you doing with that whip?"

    "This thing? Of course to p your big ass simultaneously while you''re being fucked by Eiji''s cock. It won''t hurt, you''ll definitely enjoy it."

    "No! Akeno, you can''t-"

    *p!*

    *p!*

    "Ohhhhhyysss~!"

    Suzaku moaned very loudly as the p sounded, she sounded crazy, especially with the pping sound that also continued.

    Suzaku''s moans continued, she sounded like a bitch.

    "That woman! Yesterday she was cold to me, refusing to marry me even though I could help her..."

    Unexpectedly, just because Eiji helped her put up the barrier, Suzaku was actually willing to sleep with Eiji and even had a threesome with Akeno, her own cousin in the morning which was actually more immoral than marrying him.

    Tobio felt so angry!

    How was he any different from Eiji? He was sure yesterday he pretended well but Suzaku was disgusted with him.

    This wasn''t fair!

    And yet...

    Tobio didn''t dare to imagine the scene that happened in the room, he felt green.

    He was also very jealous of Eiji!

    Although Tobio had never seen Akeno in person except from the anime, he knew as the heroine, the girl was of course very beautiful! And Eiji was fucking the two girls together!

    "Eiji, I''m killing you right now! Suzaku, you bitch...! You rejected me just because I''m your cousin, feeling reluctant to marry me. But now, you''re having sex with Eiji and your cousin, Akeno!"

    Tobio roared, his heart bleeding, feeling very unwilling and coincidentally a green leaf from the surrounding trees happened tond on his head.

    The protagonist lost his patience.

    He called his dog, Jin to perform the ultimate attack that would destroy the building and kill the people inside.

    He can do it and is confident.

    But before he could do so his body suddenly froze, he and Jin felt a terrifying and powerful pressure pressing them to the ground.

    The pressure was so strong, too strong that Jin was forcibly disabled and he himself lost his consciousness.

    Who is it?

    Before Tobio fainted, he only saw a pair of slender legs d in tight ck shoes and pants.

    There was also a charming sounding female voice at that moment...

    "Geez... Want to disturb Eiji-kun''s breakfast? Onee-chan, won''t let you~"

    "Now, what should Onee-chan do to you? Hm~ I''ll ask Eiji-kunter. Let''s take this guy to the headquarters and imprison him first. Be, take him."

    It was none other than Li. Now it was her turn to be the guard in the darkness around Eiji. This was done if this kind of situation urred and Eiji had foreseen it.

    This was not the first time this had happened, for example to the protagonists and viins before.

    "Huh?! Why does it have to be me? Li, you''re the one who dropped the man and his dog. Why not just you? I don''t want to touch any man other than Eiji."

    The female protagonist became more and more obedient and submissive after her body was conquered by Eiji. She looked at the protagonist Tobio who was lying on the ground with disdain. Her hatred for men seemed to still exist; however Eiji was an exception.

    Be looked at the room where Eiji was having sex with the two women with envy.

    She wanted to join and taste her master''s cock, but she was working right now.

    In the Shadow Garden organization, this was the rule. Unless Eiji returned to the headquarters or called them, during working hours they were not allowed to interfere with his affairs, especially when he was having sex with other women.

    It wasn''t Eiji who made this rule, but Alpha who was very strict.

    None of them dared to go against the orders of the blonde elf who was now busy training the new girl named Haqua at the headquarters.

    "Just use your demon hand. That ck hand thates out of your shadow. You have somewhat simr abilities to this guy." Li said, she didn''t want to carry Tobio either.

    Even her younger brother who was now busy stabilizing the Demon Lord Faction in Demon Realm was not allowed to touch her again like before.

    "...It can''t be helped. That''s a Demon God''s exclusive ability, by the way, okay? It''s called Samantha''s Sacred Hand. There are purple ancient lines on eachyer of the ck hand and it definitely can''t be confused with the toy this guy has."

    Be said something very insignificant.

    "Onee-chan doesn''t care... Just do it."

    Teaming up with a woman like Be honestly made Li sigh a lot.

    ...

    "Eiji, hmm~ Ah, I''m sure I heard Tobio''s voice earlier..."

    Suzaku who was straddling him and riding his cock was panting, her white skin was sweating and her breasts kept bouncing every time she swung her own waist.

    Her ck hair in a ponytail was pulled by Akeno from behind; Akeno herself seemed to enjoy pping her cousin as if she was training her to be M.

    Eiji only had to hold Suzaku''s slender waist or y with her beautiful breasts.

    He had cum many times inside the girl.

    Suzaku''s cold face had also turned lewd although a moment ago she was worried when she heard Tobio''s roar.

    "You might have heard wrong. If it''s really him, he won''t be able to stand hearing your moans and will blow up this room." Eiji said while savoring Suzaku''s red eyes that were staring at him greedily.

    She continued to swing her waist, continuing to squeeze his semen into her womb; if she slowed down her pace, Akeno would p her ass harder even though when it happened she seemed to enjoy it.

    As expected of women with thest name Himejima.

    Are they all potential masochists?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 307: Top three beauties of Himejima

    <h4>Chapter 307: Top three beauties of Himejima</h4>

    "Fufu. Thank you for your hard work, Suzaku nee-san. I wasn''t lying, was I? It feels really good." Akenoughed and teased her cousin.

    "Akeno.... Enough, don''t say anymore."

    Suzaku rolled her eyes, but she didn''t deny what Akeno said.

    She rubbed her sore waist from riding Eiji''s cock for 3 hours with fatigue on her pretty face. Of course, the man also put her in some embarrassing poses which made her very embarrassed.

    There was something she didn''t want to say, she actually enjoyed being treated roughly by Eiji, especially with Akeno pping her and grabbing her hair while they were having sex.

    If it wasn''t for that man using magic to heal her down there, she wouldn''t be able to stand up all day now and people in the n would be wondering what happened to their leader?

    "Suzaku, are you done? Cough! I mean it''s okay for you to rx."

    "Even though you''re the n leader, you can count on us and enjoy your youth!"

    "Yes! You should spend more time with Akeno and Eiji-dono."

    .... Or not.

    The elders who saw theming out of the room and walking down the corridor, they did not wonder why she was not in her office and actually told her to enjoy her youth.

    These people....

    If it was before, they would have told her to do the work of a n leader tirelessly.

    But now?

    Suzaku''s face turned red. Do they know?!

    "We didn''t put up a soundproof barrier before and Suzaku, you were moaning very loudly. It''s only natural for those people to guess what their leader might be doing."

    "B, But I remember you installed the barrier, Eiji! And this is your fault, okay? You did it too hard..."

    "Sorry, who made you and Akeno so charming? As for the barrier, well... It only serves to prevent people from entering."

    Eiji said and actually he did it on purpose.

    From looking at the future, he knew Tobio this morning woulde to visit Suzaku.

    The protagonist still hadn''t given up on getting his heroine even though he had been rejected.

    Eiji had deliberately created a barrier to prevent that person from entering, but he didn''t prevent anyone not far from the room where they were exercising from hearing what was going on.

    He knew Tobio''s protagonist was green because of it, now that person was captured by Li and Be.

    Forget the protagonist, he would deal with himter.

    Just like the two girls beside him, he was already dressed.

    After such intense morning exercise, he certainly did not forget to clean themselves with clean magic. Otherwise, Suzaku would be embarrassed to walk out of the room because on her neck бк besides a few hickey marks, there was also a red Master-Servant tattoo hidden under her cor; thetter was still visible until now.

    Akeno had already exined about the Master-Servant contract, Suzaku who knew the benefits of having the contract was happy. And a woman like Suzaku was also actually quite traditional because after she gave her first time to a man, just like the color of the tattoo on her white neck, her loyalty was only one level lower than the maximum level and she did not hesitate to hug his arm with Akeno while walking like this.

    In short she already thought of herself as his woman; when looking at him, her gaze became softer and more affectionate. This was different from when she looked at the elders who had just ranted coldly.

    ...It''s a sess, right?

    [Congrattions host, you got theplete package of Himejima''s beauty! Not only Akeno and her mother, you also caught her cousin!]

    Don''t make it like a reward announcement...

    After having breakfast in Suzaku''s dining room, Eiji decided to go home. Since Suzaku was now one of his women, he offered her to stay at his house.

    Suzaku didn''t refuse, especially after Akeno told her that her mother was still alive and now she also lived in Eiji''s house. The girl was dumbfounded, Akeno also exined that her mother had been revived by Eiji''s magic.

    While Suzaku was increasingly grateful to Eiji, she was also a little anxious which made Akeno giggle.

    "A-Akeno, is it going to be okay? What would Shuri-san think if she knew her daughter shared a man with her cousin?!"

    [Suzaku.... You will definitely be surprised. It''s more like you''re too worried about it because Shuri is also actually...]

    Suzaku looked at her man in confusion. Can you say it more clearly, even in your heart?

    What actually is Shuri?

    Eiji and Akeno looked at each other. Thetter had a mischievous smile on her face.

    ...

    "Suzaku, you''re already as big as Akeno~ Oh no, it''s actually already grown a little bigger than Akeno..."

    Like daughter, like mother.

    Shuri who weed them home looked at her niece, Suzaku gently.

    While saying that, her gaze fell on Suzaku''s breasts which made the girl coughed before saying.

    "Shuri-san... You''re alive. Eiji really did it... He brought you back to life, but since when?"

    "Ufufu. Eiji, already did it about two months ago."

    "It''s been that long? Why didn''t you tell me..."

    "Ah sorry, I just wanted to keep the secret about my revival so that Baraqiel wouldn''t find out at that time."

    "Uncle? Why didn''t you tell him? He would have been happy."

    Suzaku of course knew who Baraqiel was, he was Akeno''s father and Shuri''s husband.

    Back then, Shuri was expelled from the n because she eloped with a fallen angel which made her and Akeno end up badly.

    She thought Shuri loved her husband very much but it seemed not.

    "Don''t think about that man, he already knows I''m now alive and living in Eiji''s house. Now that we are no longer husband and wife, Baraqiel has nothing to do with me."

    "....?" Suzaku was confused.

    Shuri continued. "Rather than that, you also seem to have be Eiji''s woman. This morning, you also had a threesome with Akeno, right? Geez~ Akeno, why don''t you invite your mom."

    Suzaku was relieved that Shuri didn''t seem to mind too much about her daughter sharing a man with her, but she was more confused; her expression became strange which made the girls watching on the other side couldn''t help butugh.

    "I forgot mom. But don''t worry! Now Suzaku nee-san will be lives with us. Next time we can do a foursome ufufu."

    "Ara Ara. That sounds fun. Suzaku, wee to the Seiya family~"

    "Huh?"

    Suzaku who was smart enough to understand what Shuri and Eiji''s rtionship was like when she heard that the woman wouldn''t mind doing a foursomeбкwait, wait...

    Something was wrong here.

    Although she already had a guess, especially when looking at the girls in the room. She recognized famous figures in the supernatural world for example Rias Gremory, Grayfia Lucifuge, Sona Sitri, Serafall Levitahan and even the leader of the Youkai faction, Yasaka was there!

    Except for Eiji himself, all the people living in his house were beautiful women whose appearance was not inferior to hers! She knew the man had a harem, but did Shuri too...

    Leaving three beautiful women whose faces resemble each other chatting in one of the living rooms.

    Suzaku who already knew that Shuri was also actually one of Eiji''s women was naturally surprised.

    "Eiji, can I have a moment?"

    "I can spare a lot of time for my women if they ask like this. Rossweisse, what''s wrong?"

    It was a silver-haired woman wearing a white secretary outfit that matched her hair. Unlike when working with Odin, now Rossweisse appeared more feminine with a short skirt and ck stockings that made Eiji not get tired of looking at her.

    The woman seemed to have just teleported from hispany, ignoring the gazes of the curious girls, even Suzaku who had just gone crazy after finding out Akeno not only shared with a cousin, but also with her mother бк she was staring at Rossweisse because of the woman''s appearance...

    How to say it? They somehow couldn''t help but nce at her because she suddenly came in such clothes.

    Eiji''s answer made Rossweisse happy, but the man''s heated gaze made her embarrassed, especially when the girls'' gazes were also fixed on her.

    Eiji aside, can these people stop ncing at her skirt?

    They''re like people who are seeing an officedy for the first time!

    [Rossweisse: Stop staring at me, please continue what you''re doing. I just need to talk to Eiji about something.]

    [Serafall: Aw~ Rossweisse-chan is so cold.]

    [Rossweisse: No! I didn''t mean it like that, Serafall... All of you, stop staring at my skirt.]

    [Akeno: Ufufu. Rossweiss, be more confident, you don''t have to be embarrassed just because of our stares.]

    [Suzaku: Rossweisse?]

    Not only did she join the group chat a moment ago, now Suzaku knew it wasn''t just her; Akeno, Shuri and all the women in this house could hear inner voices.

    [Akeno: Yes, she is...]

    [Rossweisse: My name is Rossweisse. Nice to meet you, Suzaku-san. And no, Akeno. I''d be so confident if it weren''t for your gaze tracing my lower half!]

    [Suzaku: ....]

    [Rias: Rossweisse, calm down. It''s our freedom to nce wherever we want].

    [Sona: I don''t want to say this, but Rias is right. Rossweisse, ignore us and go on with what you want to do.]

    [L ?: Eh, Rossweisse,tely your skirt has been getting shorter, right? It''s shorter than yesterday. Is it because you want to ask Eiji for something this time?]

    Even the innocent L could guess that far.

    Rossweisse''s face turned red, because it was true! Turning off the group chat that was getting noisy and full of mockery about her, she tried to ignore the girls'' gazes and looked at Eiji who was already waiting for her to speak.

    "Ahem! Sorry I was thinking about something earlier..."

    "It''s okay, I like looking at Rossweisse''s face. When she''s quiet, she''s also very beautiful"

    "Mou, put away your sweet tongue... Eiji, not now, okay? I have something to tell you. Don''t tease me."

    [You say that but what''s with that skirt that''s shorter than usual? You think I didn''t notice? You now look like a secretary who wants to seduce her boss. I won''t refuse.]

    L and Eiji were not wrong, Rossweisse did want to seduce Eiji because she was a little lonely.

    It''s like a wife who wants attention from her husband.

    The former valkyrie would not say this for the sake of her embarrassment. Calmly and professionally she said: "Eiji, Odin is waiting for you at thepany. He said he wanted to discuss something with you and begged me to call you."

    "Why not at my house, but mypany that I never mentioned? How did he know the address of mypany?"

    "...The old man seemed to know about the mechanism of this house, he was afraid of triggering it even though he had no malicious intent... And because he had trouble contacting you directly. The old man hired a private detective to find out yourpany''s address and ended up begging me."

    No ''-sama'' and calling Odin ''old man'' after no longer working with him.

    Except in the past when she was a bodyguard, Rossweisse didn''t seem to have much respect for Odin even though he was her former boss and King of Asgard.

    It wasn''t Rossweisse''s fault, but Odin who during his time as Rossweisse''s boss, he presented himself as a perverted old man who liked to peek at girls bathing and often mocked Rossweiss for not having a boyfriend.

    This made Rossweisse hold a bit of a grudge against the old man.

    She took it out on him by not calling him disrespectful.

    "...Sounds like something Odin might do..."

    "Yes and not only you. But if possible, Rias and Sona should alsoe to discuss with him."

    After Rossweisse said that, the girls in question raised their heads from the table filled with books and notes.

    Obviously it was still school hours, but none of them asked why they were at home!

    Well, it must be because they could go back and forth between school and home with teleportation magic.

    "Ah is this about that?"

    "Yes is it about that?"

    "What do you mean about that?" Eiji asked, he really didn''t understand what these girls were talking about.

    Is this a plot again? Should he use ''Future Insight'' and even ''Multi Ending'' to see the future?

    ... No, wait a minute...

    It''s no fun if you keep receiving spoilers.

    Sometimes life is more thrilling when you don''t know anything in advance.

    "Rias, Sona. What do you mean by that?"

    "Eiji doesn''t know? This is rare. Unbelievable..."

    Rias widened her eyes and smiled.

    [No, Rias. Don''t look at me like that. I just haven''t used my ability to check the next plot!]

    "Eiji, don''t you know? This is... Hey."

    [Sona too... You obviously wanted to say the same thing as Rias. But since Rias has already said it first, you don''t want to say the same thing as that girl.]

    [You guys are really cats and dogs.]

    The other girls including Suzakuughed.

    Rias and Sona looked at each other. Their eyes were like water and oil, they wanted to mock each other if not for what Eiji had just said.

    They are definitely not cats and dogs.

    They were beautiful women.

    Usually the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive her appearance is.

    For example in this situationбк

    "Sona, you said it."

    "Rias, I think you can tell Eiji in a better way."

    "Sona, you''re smarter than me. I''d rather give you this rare opportunity."

    "Rias, your hair is prettier than mine. You''d better do it."

    "Sona... I understand. Let me do it."

    Rias said with a very friendly and rare smile at Sona.

    Sona had a dark expression. What? Didn''t you have to ask me again but you immediately agreed!

    Sona felt herself falling into the crimson-haired girl''s trap. However, Eiji was still watching them, he could only force a friendly smile at Rias.

    Eiji wondered... No, these two girls are clearly acting! He wouldn''t be fooled by them butбк

    [It''s good to see Rias and Sona getting along well with each other. This is better... In the original work, they also have a good rtionship and don''t fight often...]

    [Maybe, I''m not sure either.]

    *Pfft!*

    "Asia, be careful, don''tugh while drinking."

    "Uuuu... Eiji-san, my nose feels ufortable right now."

    "Try here, let me see. Is it better now?"

    "A little better. But maybe it would be better if Eiji-san let me sit on hisp."

    Asia ignored the disbelieving gazes of Rias, Sona and the other girls. She looked at Eiji with who was pinching her nose innocently and teary eyes.

    Eiji had no choice but to move Ophis to Yasaka''sp. Yasaka tensed slightly as she held the Infinite Dragon God on herp.

    She wanted to tell her daughter to y with Ophis, but Kunou still hadn''t returned from school.

    "...."

    Asia immediately jumped into hisp and showed off her small nose to Eiji. People choking while drinking sometimes had difort in their nose.

    Eiji knew this but he seemed to forget what Asia''s Sacred Gear was and with her priest-like powers in the game, how could she not heal her own nose?

    That''s why Rias, Sona and the other girls didn''t believe him!

    Eiji, you were fooled by that blonde girl!

    ..

    "Eiji, it''s about the evil god."

    "What evil god?"

    "Evil gods are evil gods. They''re not good people, they''re evil."

    "I know that, Rias... Just... Oh forget it. We''d better go straight to mypany to see Odin."

    In fact Eiji already had some guesses.

    He didn''t need to ask Rias anymore, didn''t even need to see the future.

    At least for now...

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 308: Odin who came to the company and begged Eiji for help!

    <h4>Chapter 308: Odin who came to thepany and begged Eiji for help!</h4>

    "Odin, what are you doing?"

    "Wahh!"

    Hearing him call out from behind, the King of Asgard, King of the Norse Gods, Odin jumped up from his seat.

    Earlier, when the old man was sitting in the waiting room, he was flirting with one of the female staff who offered him tea and biscuits.

    Rossweisse looked at the old man with disgust.

    Rias and Sona shook their heads. Both of them were not surprised that the leader of the Norse Faction was a perverted old man.

    "E-Eiji, it''s you. Don''t startle this old man. Really, I didn''t realize you, Heir Gremory, Heir Sitri, and Rossweisse had arrived. Rossweisse, how are you? Are you already pregnant with Eiji''s child?"

    иCBang!

    Rossweisse hit Odin on the head. The man deserved it.

    Still, Rossweisse dared to hit her former boss which made Odin look dumbfounded.

    "Old man, watch your dirty talk. We''re in Eiji-sama''spany right now. I don''t want this to negatively affect hispany''s image. Also, don''t harass the female staff."

    "Harass?! Rossweisse, I''m just asking how long she''s been working at thispany, what her hobbies are and the things she likes. It''s just small talk..."

    "Small talk? You''re obviously hitting on her!"

    "Cough!" Eiji pretended to cough, Rossweisse who realized she had made quite a noise for an old man immediately shut up.

    She red at Odin as if ming him for making her lose her grace in front of Eiji.

    Rias and Sona were amazed at Rossweisse casually hitting and scolding Odin. If it was Eiji, they wouldn''t be surprised, but this was Rossweisse who had previously worked as the old man''s bodyguard.

    The female staffer who was being talked about looked at Eiji with a blush and hurriedly bowed to him.

    "Boss, wee!"

    "Un. Are you alright? That old man really harassed you?"

    "Eiji, I apologize for making trouble... but I really didn''t harass her! Right, pretty girl?"

    In response to Odin''s seemingly friendly gaze, the young female staff didn''t even look at him and just stared at Eiji''s handsome face in a daze.

    Herpany boss was still very handsome as always. He was only four years younger than her but already owned a gamepany of this size.

    She looked at the vice president Rossweisse, and the two women whose beauty was not inferior to that woman with envy.

    Since they came with the boss, they must have a good rtionship with the boss.

    "...."

    "I-I''m fine. Boss, don''t worry! And please don''t misunderstand, I just felt sorry for the old man sitting alone in the waiting room, so I gave him some food and drink. He didn''t touch me, I''m still clean!"

    Odin wondered if he was a bacterium or something? He was a god, the great Norse King of the gods!

    "Oh... Well, d you''re okay..." Eiji wanted to call out the employee''s name, but he forgot her name. After all if it was about his gamepany [Eagle Jump], he often had other people like Beta and Rossweisse manage it. Sometimes he came to thepany once a month, he was busy with the plot and only showed his face before pitching game ideas from his previous life for the people in thepany to make.

    Fortunately he noticed the ID card hanging from her ratherrge chest. The woman could honestly be considered beautiful. She had neck-length dark purple hair and violet eyes. There was written ''Rin Toyama''.

    (Rin Toyama from New Game)

    "Toyama, good job. You can go back to work."

    "Eh, y-yes... Boss, I will."

    The woman had a slightly disappointed expression before turning around and leaving there. But whether it was on purpose or not, she walked while moving her butt in a slightly exaggerated manner.

    The woman seemed to be seducing her own boss.

    "...Rossweisse, which department does Toyama work in?"

    "Toyama-san works in the Art Director department... Are you interested in her, Eiji-sama?" Not only Rossweisse, but Rias and Sona who were already sitting on the sofa were also staring at Eiji with unblinking gazes.

    Odin whistled and thought he saw himself in Eiji. When he was younger, he was also that popr...

    Unfortunately ever since he married Frigg, it was hard for him to y around until he became this old which made it even harder for him to woo pretty girls!

    Wohoho... No one knew Odin was secretly crying over his wasted youth in his heart. Even if Eiji and the others knew, they would not care much.

    "No, I''m just curious..."

    "Really?"

    "Yes. By the way, raise her sry. Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a littlepensation for what Odin did... She''s my employee after all... As a good boss, I see Toyama is an employee with a good heart for caring about the old man sitting alone in the waiting room."

    [It''s definitely not because I''m attracted to Toyama. I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere... Where is it?]

    You''re not interested? They don''t believe it. Don''t tell me that woman is also one of the heroine of a certain anime?

    But Rossweisse nodded. "Toyama-san is indeed a hard worker. She rarely makes mistakes, does her work well and is a person who often helps her coworkers. She also never misses work except for holidays. That''s why she was promoted a month ago."

    "She''s that good? Very good... We should treat her well. Raise her sry again in your mind, Rossweisse."

    "Yes, Eiji-sama."

    Even so, Rossweisse could not help rolling her eyes.

    Rias and Sona too, they pulled the man to sit between them. You think we don''t know what you''re thinking?

    Under the table unbeknownst to Odin, the beautiful devil''s two hands were squeezing and rubbing Eiji''s little brother.

    This is your punishment for being seduced by a woman in yourpany!

    ...

    Are these girls sure this is a punishment? Not a reward?

    Eiji thought, but soon realized that he had to keep his expression normal while talking to Odin.

    These devil girls...

    Rossweisse who was sitting next to Rias and some distance away from Eiji certainly saw what the girls were doing. Her face was slightly flushed, but she pouted because she wanted to do it too!

    It''s just that from this distance, it''s a bit difficult.

    "I heard you wanted to talk to me, Odin. What do you want? Is someone blowing up Asgard?"

    "Hohoho! ... No, no one is doing that. At least not yet." Odin waved his hand whileughing. But from his expression, it was clear that he had a problem.

    These people came to him when they had problems.

    Eiji sighed, but since this was a plotиC

    "From Rias I heard it has something to do with the Evil god. Which evil god?"

    "That''s Loki."

    "Yes?"

    Eiji remembered in the original works, be it in the Highschool DxD franchise and other franchises. The so-called Odin often had troubled children.

    If not killing each other between brothers, they wanted to kill their father to prove themselves or something.

    And Odin in front of him... Wait.

    "Is that one of your sons?"

    "Huh? Loki is not my son. I only have three children so far; Vidar, Thor and Baldur."

    Odin said in confusion, of course Eiji had misunderstood something. He almost equated this Odin household with the Odin he knew from other franchises.

    [But Loki huh? Didn''t this plote toote? Where has that guy been when his viin friends are almost destroyed and the Five Factions have formed an Alliance. If no one had mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it and never remembered it at all.]

    So this was also in the original work? Rossweisse, Rias and Sona were not surprised. It''s just that as expected of an evil god, Loki was also one of the viins.

    Odin was confused as to why Eiji could even misunderstand that Loki was one of his sons. Having Thor alone gave him a headache, he couldn''t imagine if he also had Loki as one of his sons.

    "Although Loki is also still a God from Norse mythology, not long ago he made trouble by announcing that he wanted to start Ragnarok by killing me."

    "Well... Why don''t you defeat him yourself? Aren''t you the King of the Norse Gods?"

    Odin looked a little embarrassed and said, "I am old, my power is declining. And Loki is actually a very powerful Evil God. I fear that unless I catch him off guard and bind him with that thing, I cannot defeat him, especially with his pets capable of killing Gods."

    "Even Thor?"

    "Thor also had a fight with Loki not long ago, he could have defeated him if not for Fenrir biting his waist. He is still under medical care now."

    [Bitten on the waist by Fenrir? Unless my body isn''t strong enough, that sounds really painful. I''m afraid I''ll find it difficult to exercise with my woman again after that.]

    In other words you''re not worried because your body is strong enough? Not only Rossweisse, Rias and Sona. But all the women who had sex with Eiji didn''t take long to understand and think it was real.

    Eiji had such a strong body, they never saw him get tired. Forget about fighting, after breaking their bodies countless times and smearing their nurseries with liters of milk. Eiji would still even continue if they didn''t beg to give them a break or faint by then.

    Thinking of this, the women felt their bodies heat up.

    Eiji thought Thor was pathetic... He was a god and the wolf that bit him was still the legendary wolf in Norse mythology that was able to kill Gods with its fangs. Eiji knew Fenrir was arge, ck-furred wolf that was more terrifying than Tobio''s dog.

    "So you want to ask for our help?" Asked Eiji with his lips twitching as the mischievous Rias started to put her hand inside his pants.

    And Sona? The girl helped Rias by unfastening his zipper. The two of them worked together wordlessly and were more perverted than everбкthey did it with serious faces while listening to Odin.

    Crazy! Why is this conversation so perverted! Fortunately, thepany lobby was quite closed, they were sitting in a corner with a circr sofa that had a wall behind it and beside them was also...a ss dividing wall covered with many stic flower pots that looked like bamboo trees. There was little chance for the people in thepany to see the situation under his table.

    [That''s very detailed, host!]

    Miss System, calm down!

    ...

    "Yeah I hope you don''t mind. Didn''t we already form an alliance? I could have asked Sirzechs and the other Faction leaders for help, but except for Yasaka who wasn''t at the Alliance headquarters at the time; they told me toe to you, Eiji because they were busy dealing with evil spirits."

    After Odin said all that in one breath. He hurriedly drank a sip of water and said "Ah... Of course, if you''re willing, it''s definitely not free!"

    [The direction of this conversation is familiar... But Odin, other than the Rossweisse that is now in my hands, I don''t think you have anything that might interest me. You think I''m aиC]

    "Do you know the Valkyries who serve our family? They are not as beautiful as Rossweisse, but their chief, the strongest Valkyrie is different."

    [Hmm....]

    The heroines fell silent. Eiji was very strong, but this guy was very weak to beautiful women.

    With their hands moving faster and faster under the table, Rias and Sona red at Odin.

    They slightly regretted letting Eijie here, to deal with Loki, they alone were more than enough.

    Butpared to them, Rossweisse pointed at Odin''s face in disbelief.

    "Odin, you are shameless! Did you even ask Brynhildr-san before you sold her?!" Rossweisse mentioned the name of her senior when she was still serving as a Valkyrie in Asgard.

    The woman would have been furious to learn that Odin sold her.

    But more than that, she did not want that woman to be her sister because she felt... it was shameful!

    What Odin said was not wrong, in terms of appearance, her senior was not weaker than her and in fact she was better than her because of her strong personality as a Valkyrie.

    ncing at Eiji, she knew he would definitely be tempted!

    "Asking that woman? Well...I haven''t."

    "YouиC"

    Before Rossweisse scolded him again, Odin quickly interrupted. His face looked confident, especially when looking at Eiji who for some reason sometimes nced under the table.

    Regardless he said, "Rossweisse you''re right, this is Brynhildr. But did you forget? She''s just like you who had trouble getting a boyfriend before...! I''m not selling her... I''m helping her find a boyfriend!"

    "Brynhildr-san will definitely not agree, she will definitely sh you with her sword just like you did while peeping at the Valkyries in the public bathroom!"

    "Rossweisse, can you not say that out loud! Even if I''m like this, I''m still your former boss too who helped you get a boyfriend like Eiji... Also, that woman, Brynhildr often makes the excuse that she was single until now because she was waiting for the right man. I''m sure Eiji can take that woman down!"

    What Odin said was not wrong. With Rossweisse''s personality, unless Eiji took the initiative, how could that woman possibly seduce Eiji with her closed clothes. At least it used to be because now that woman dared to wear a short skirt and ck stockings without shame.

    You know? When he told Rossweisse to wear a short skirt, she would always scold him and call him a perverted old man.

    But now? Odin shook his head.

    Women in love are something. They were willing to change anything about themselves as long as it made the person they loved happy.

    Rossweisse, instead of scolding me, you should thank me for bringing you together with Eiji.

    Rossweisse snorted! She knew it was true, but... but... She didn''t want to admit that old men like Odin actually helped her break free from her curse-like single status.

    There was also her pathetic senior who pretended to be single because she was waiting for the right man even though she was actually just having trouble getting a boyfriend because of her personality that scared the men in Asgard.

    "...."

    "...."

    The two were silent until Eiji pretended to cough again.

    "You two calm down. Isn''t this just Loki and his pet?"

    "Eiji..."

    Rossweisse stared at him. The other two girls did the same.

    "Eiji! You agree? Hey you agreed, right?!"

    Odin perked up and added. "Brynhildr is a very beautiful woman. Just like Rossweisse, her hair also has a unique color. She has light blue hair, her figure is also veryиC"

    Odin did not finish his words because he felt he was being stared at by two beasts capable of ughtering gods.

    Who is that? Ah, it was the heiress Sitri and Gremory who were staring at him coldly.

    "Odin, you haven''t forgotten us, have you?"

    "Offering a woman to Darling in front of us. What do you consider us?"

    "That''s right! Odin, you''d better be careful with your words." Rossweisse joined in and red at Odin.

    Odin broke out in a cold sweat. Putting Rias and Sona aside, he knew those two were no weaker than him. But Rossweisse? Since when did she have such a powerful aura!

    He felt that the current Rossweisse, if she was given the chance, she could probably beat him in a fight.

    Odin did not know about the Master-Servant contract around the necks of Rossweisse and the other Eiji women. If he knew, he would probably vomit blood because being Eiji''s woman actually had that much of an advantage?

    That''s too cheating!

    "I..." Odin nced at Eiji with a look asking for help. That look seemed to say ''Eiji, your girls are scary. Please stop them before one of them kills me. By the way Brynhildr has a very hot body. Not only is she beautiful, she also hasrge breasts that she often hides under her armor!''

    Eiji pretended not to see and not to understand Odin''s gaze as a fellow cultured male.

    To get through this situation safely without burning yourself...

    You must...

    ''Miss System, is my halo harem broken again? Can you fix it?''

    [You''re asking me?! ... But no, system products never break. Please don''t doubt the quality of that thing. In fact it''s still shining above your head. It''s just that those women have be more possessive of youtely.]

    [They want to hug you, bite you, touch you as much as possible and do perverted things with you everywhere and probably attack random women who try to seduce you... Congrattions host, more yandere are growing in your harem.]

    Don''t congratte me for such a dangerous thing!

    For the umpteenth time, Eiji wanted to p Miss System''s ass. Too bad he couldn''t do it yet.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    ..

    BROTHER! This is bad! I need help for the reward that will be given to Eiji. I''m out of stock, no ideas at all, someone has to save me! So um... Can you guys give me a rmendation for a reward for Eiji? Thanks for reading my dog book so far and good night...

 Chapter 309: The deal behind the blink

    <h4>Chapter 309: The deal behind the blink</h4>

    "We''ve formed an alliance. Aren''t the things Loki is doing harming everyone? That means we also have an obligation to stop him without having to pay anything between us."

    Odin stared at Eiji in disbelief, he doubted his own ears. This man... Did he seriously say that?

    Don''t get me wrong, he was happy if it really was. But... Oh, he saw Eiji wink at him.

    As a fellow male бк Odin understood, especially when looking at Rias, Sona and Rossweisse who were ring at him.

    ... The old man smiled kindly.

    "Is that so? That''s good! But Eiji, Asgard owes you a favor. If you want anything from us, don''t hesitate to say so!"

    "...More importantly, where exactly is Loki right now?"

    "That... From ourtest information, after the attack on Asgardst time, he was not seen again. But he said he would return soon to take my head before taking the heads of the other faction leaders."

    "I see. Then you can go first, try walking around somewhere and lure him out..." Eiji said that, Odin felt it was a good idea rather than looking for Loki, it was better to let Loki himselfe to him.

    He agreed, but Eiji wasn''t done yet and added: "By the way to be on the safe side you should bring a bodyguard. After Rossweisse is no longer your bodyguard. I see you came here alone, bring another Valkyrie as your bodyguard."

    Thetter was said with another wink.

    Odin was stunned for a moment, he wanted to say it was unnecessary; previously he had hired Rossweisse as his bodyguard as well not to be his bodyguard, he did it because he needed someone else to help himplete his office work.

    Compared to the other Valkyries who had rather muscr brains, Rossweisse happened to be a perfect fit at the time. But after the girl resigned from her job and became Eiji''s woman.

    Odin had no idea of bringing in another Valkyrie as his personal bodyguard.

    However, he understood what Eiji really wanted.

    Eiji, you actually want me to bring that woman into this operation, right?

    As expected of you. I think you''re really worried about this old man.

    The two of them had a tacit understanding.

    The three women there looked at the two men suspiciously.

    ...

    After Odin left thepany and said he would inform her if Loki showed his face.

    "...Well, how long do you want to stay like this? Let''s stop, at least not here. It would be bad if someone saw..."

    Rias snorted, raised one of her hands covered in white liquid and put her fingers into her own mouth.

    She whispered in a seductive voice in her lover''s ear.

    "Darling, you are naughty. Do you think we don''t know your wink to Odin? You two are up to something fishy hmm..."

    "Rias, I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    Eiji wouldn''t admit it, he wouldn''t бк even if Rias started creating a soundproof barrier around their seats. It was small, though the girl could make a bigger one and prevent others from seeing what was happening inside the barrier.

    What was this girl up to?

    Like Rias, Sona was licking her hands covered in white liquid. While they were chatting with Odin earlier, the two girls gave Eiji a blowjob until he cum.

    The sight of the two beautiful girls licking their own semen honestly looked erotic, especially when they did it in a ce like thepany waiting room.

    "You don''t understand? It''s okay~ Sona, let''s continue and Rossweisse- you join us."

    "I.... in a ce like this... Sure."

    [No, Rossweisse. Don''t you have to refuse? Aren''t you worried about the people at thepany seeing this?!бкбкalthough I''m not too worried since all the employees at mypany are women.]

    That''s right. When opening a job vacancy for his ownpany, Eiji listed the requirement that hispany only ept women. In addition to being good looking, they must also have sufficient ability in producing a game and fortunately this country has no shortage of such women.

    Rin Toyama was one of them бк the woman had inexplicably returned to the waiting room and peered at them through the ss wall. She was shocked by what she saw, but she still stood there with a red face.

    Eiji wanted to tell these girls but Rossweisse was already kneeling in front of him and holding his dick. The silver-haired woman looked at him hotly while licking his shaft.

    "Slurp, slurp... Eiji-sama~ Are you interested in my senior? If it''s a Valkyrie, am I not enough?"

    Rossweisse ignored Eiji''s inner voice and asked with obscenity and annoyance in her voice.

    "This Rossweisse is not what you think....you heard it before too, right? I don''t agree to what Odin is offering."

    "Really? Slurp, slurp... You didn''t agree to it, but you didn''t refuse either."

    While squatting, Rossweisse''s plump thighs d in stockings and a short skirt were about to explode.

    Don''t know when, but her hot tongue is getting more and more skillful. It moved like a snake wrapped around his penis.

    "Kuh..." As he groaned, Rias and Sona hugged his hands together as if to hold him back. They pressed, rubbing their voluptuous breasts against his body.

    Their hands too, as Rossweisse licks his shaft; the crimson-haired girl''s hand ys with his balls while Sona? The ck-haired girl ys with the tip of his cock.

    His little brother twitches multiple times due to thebo of the three beauties, he is about to cum again but Sona covers his hole with her finger.

    The girl giggled, she licked his ear and said: "Eiji, this is your punishment. You dare to be tempted by other women while with us? How many women have recently joined your harem? There''s Haqua, Yuri, Chisato, Lavinia and Suzaku бк and just now you seemed to be interested in women named Rin Toyama and Brynhildr. You don''t think just because a woman is pretty, she can join our family just like that, do you?"

    "Of course not. Sona, hey... Didn''t I tell you? Toyama is just an employee of mypany, I only increased her sry to reward her hard work. I don''t even approve of that woman named Brynhildr, even though Odin says she''s veryиC!"

    Eiji didn''t finish his words because Rias silenced his mouth with a passionate kiss! The girl''s sweet tongueshed his mouth wildly.

    Her blue eyes that looked very close to his face looked very mesmerizing, but inside those eyes there was also a hot light that seemed to want to eat him.

    Is Miss System not kidding? These girls are getting crazy!

    Not only Rias, Sona also started to put her hands inside his clothes, she groped his body while licking and biting his ears.

    "Hnn, ah- slurp, slurp..."

    Rossweisse seemed to orgasm, while licking his penis vigorously, she also put her hand into her panties.

    "No need to make excuses. It''s not impossible if you want to ept Brynhildr or any other beautiful woman that interests you, Eiji..."

    [Huh? Really?!]

    Sona''s words made the man excited.

    Sona smiled, her hands squeezing Eiji''s muscles. Right now, she and the other two women looked like female hooligans.

    "But there''s a condition~"

    [Condition?]

    Eiji was confused, he wanted to open his mouth or at least look at Sona with a questioning look, but Rias was holding his head - the girl kept forcing her tongue into his mouth.

    He wanted to cum! But Sona didn''t let her and Rossweisse increasing her tongue movements didn''t help either; making him want to turn the situation around with his power and teach these naughtydies a lesson.

    He was not afraid to fuck them here, even if the peeping Rin saw everything that was going on.

    Unfortunately Sona''s words made him hold back.

    "The conditions are easy. When we want you like this, you must shut up and let your women do what they want to your body. It''s the same as what you do to us, Dear~ Isn''t it fair? I know....you won''t refuse, so you just need to keep quiet until we are satisfied."

    Sona whispered in a hoarse voice, she looked at Eiji as if he was a delicious piece of meat.

    In fact Sona didn''t really mind, or rather she was already numb to Eiji who kept adding women to his harem.

    Rossweisse who scolded Odin for wanting to give her senior to Eiji was also the same. Aside from being embarrassed, she wasn''t really opposed to Brynhildr joining Eiji''s harem бк but as Sona said, Eiji needed to repay them more with his body.

    Rias did not need to be said. Just as men were greedy for beautiful women''s bodies, women were also greedy for handsome men''s bodies.

    They did this so that Eiji would not forget the old for the new.

    ...

    Rin Toyama forgot to brew coffee in the cafeteria.

    Of course, how could she remember that when she was intently watching the incredible scene in front of her eyes.

    Her boss who was often the object of her wet dreams while she slept was now being eaten by three beautiful women!

    And it was still in thepany waiting room, there were quite a few people around. But these people, they dare to do such a perverted thing in such a ce!

    The image of her boss in her mind was crumbling, but it wasn''t too bad since she was currently barely blinking.

    The vice president of herpany, the usually strict and dignified Rossweisse threw away her dignity бк she squatted down while licking her boss''s dick with a very lewd face.

    If people in thepany other than her saw this, they would definitely be shocked.

    "Mnn...."

    Rin bit her lip, unknowingly, her hand was already inside her skirt. She looked at Rossweisse who was doing that to her boss''s penis with envy. What the other two women were doing to her boss was the same.

    The crimson-haired woman kissed her boss passionately. The handsome and beautiful faces collide.

    And the ck-haired woman who was also very beautiful, she unbuttoned her boss''s shirt and caressed his muscles like a pervert.

    "Wah, wah, this is so...."

    Rin had nosebleeds, especially when her boss had such a nice figure. His cock was so big and thick that as a woman бк she gulped and wondered how it would feel to have her body broken by it?

    As she thought this, she was even more surprised when she saw her vice president take off her panties, she started to climb onto her boss''sp. The silver-haired womanбк

    "She''s riding the boss''s cock! S-Seriously? You guys are really going to do it in there?бкhave sex?!"

    Rin was excited, she covered her mouth with her hand because she was about to scream and she jumped because someone tapped her shoulder.

    "Rin, with a red face like that, what are you doing there?"

    "!?....Kou-chan?"

    "Hoh....It''s rare to see you so surprised. Let me see, what made Rin beиC!"

    (Kou Yagami from New Game)

    Rin wanted to prevent Kou from seeing her boss having sex with the vice president and two other women, but it was toote....

    "A, A, What the.....i-isn''t that the boss and the vice president? And those two women? Huh? They''re..."

    Kou Yagami, from Eagle Jump''s character designer department. She was the main character designer in thispany. She was beautiful, very slender, had fair skin, long blonde hair and blue eyes.

    Currently, the blonde woman who was Rin''s age had a very red face. She stammered, opening her mouth with a surprised expression.

    Why not? She was watching herpany''s boss, Eiji Seiya having sex with their vice president, Rossweisse who was now riding her boss''s cock.

    The silver-haired woman swung her waist, inserting therge object into her pussy.

    Although the woman was seen moaning with a lewd expression as she stuck out her tongue every time her and the boss'' crotches collided, strangely they could not hear her voice and could only see the scene.

    Kou also watched as the other two very beautiful women pressed up against her boss, kissing his mouth and caressing his body passionately.

    But put that aside.

    "What exactly-"

    Before she shouted, Rin hurriedly silenced her mouth with her hand.

    The purple-haired woman red at her.

    "Sttt... Kou-chan, don''t shout. Otherwise, more people in thepany will find out. I''m sure the boss and vice president don''t want that to happen..."

    Even if they had sex in a public ce like thepany lounge?

    "...." Kouined in her heart, but her gaze did not turn away from the scene in front of her.

    Just like Rin, she too sometimes had wet dreams about her young boss... Actually all the female employees in thispany, upon seeing their boss for the first time, fell in love with him бк especially after he showed them his amazing game ideas which they only had to create and were paid an above-average sry.

    A young, handsome, rich boss like this... He''s just the dream man for any woman to marry!

    And she, Kou Yagami is no exception.

    Her gaze was fixed on her boss''s penis which made her swallow. She couldn''t help but get a nosebleed.

    Rin had to hand her a tissue before saying with her usual motherly smile.

    "Kou-chan, act normal....this is probably some kind of test the boss and vice president are giving us! If we yell more people know... We might get fired!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about....Rin?"

    "Anyway, if you want to continue watching, you can be quiet and not make a scene. If you don''t want to, you can go."

    Rin said and continued watching with a red face.

    As someone who was considered like apany mother by many employees in thepany for helping them more than the vice president.

    Kou did not expect Rin to be such a perverted woman.

    She could see the woman drooling at the sight of her boss''s penis.

    What about her? Well...

    "...."

    Her work today was not too hectic, she had already finished all the character designs for thetest game thepany was releasing.

    Kou stood beside Rin and continued watching.

    ...

    ...

    "Fuhahaha! Today will be your death old man! You already know I want your head, but you still dare to walk around outside with just a Valkyrie? I don''t know if you''re stupid or don''t take me seriously, Odin."

    The young man shook his head with a mocking expression.

    He had gray hair that floated like a tail....wearing a ck robe that was somewhat simr to Odin.

    It was none other than the Evil God of Norse Mythology, Loki.

    "Loki-sama! As a fellow Norse god, you must not point your fangs at Odin-sama! If you want to continue doing so, I Brynhildr will definitely not let you!"

    d in white Valkyrie armor with wing-shaped hairpins whose design actually resembled Rossweisse''s battle suit. A beautiful and voluptuous woman shouted with a sword in her hand.

    Her pretty face was not only beautiful, she also looked heroic.

    Her blue hair almost blended into the sky if not for the sunlight that made it shiny.

    This was the woman Odin wanted to sell to Eiji.

    As the woman herself said.

    She was Brynhildr, the Chief-Valkyrie of the Valkyrie squad in Asgard.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ..

    Thank you for the reward rmendation you gave yesterday. It was very helpful although I still have to look for more. Some of the OP rewards you mentioned that I think are suitable for Eiji will appear in the future. It won''t be soon of course as some low level rewards will still appear for the convenience of the plot. Those are the things that Eiji usually gives to his girls.

 Chapter 310: The arrogant evil god, Loki!

    <h4>Chapter 310: The arrogant evil god, Loki!</h4>

    "Brynhildr huh... even though you are a Legendary Valkyrie who is revered by many in Asgard. In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ordinary battle girl, you are not worthy to tell a god like me what to do. I asked Odin, you should shut up."

    Loki gave the blue-haired Valkyrie a disdainful look.

    Brynhildr gripped her sword tighter, she red angrily at Loki. She knew thatpared to gods, her power as Chief-Valkyrie and the woman dubbed the Legendary Valkyrie still had a wide gap with gods, especially evil gods like Loki.

    She herself could not possibly stop Loki if the man really wanted to kill Odin. Before this, Brynhildr had told Odin to bring more Valkyries if he wanted to take a walk. It would have been better if the old man had stayed put in Asgard.

    But Odin, I don''t know what was wrong with his brain, he knew Loki was after his life and earlier if it wasn''t for Thor sacrificing his waist, he would have been in serious trouble because Loki was so strong. The pressure Loki was exuding right now also made it difficult for him to get close.

    This is the power of a god!

    And Odin wanted to ride a magical chariot across the sky with only herself as his bodyguard, not even bothering to hide their presence. They were now flying in the sky, above the clouds. Brynhildr wondered if she should attack Loki now or did Odin have other ns?

    She nced at the old man sitting inside the carriage.

    The old man opened the front door. He and Loki looked at each other.

    "Loki it''s not that this old man doesn''t take you seriously. It''s just that continuing to live in Asgard is boring too. I was nning to visit Kyoto, after the Youkai Faction joined the Alliance. I think it''s a good opportunity to learn about their culture."

    Hearing the carefree Odin, Loki had a dark expression. More precisely after hearing ''Alliance'', he looked very angry.

    Such a sensitive youngster... Odin knew Loki was the type who could not stand peace. He could not enjoy life by having fun. He was not like Eiji, that young man knew how to make the most of his good looks and was surrounded by many beautiful flowers that made him envious.

    Loki was actually not bad either. Unfortunately from the news he heard; Loki actually had a hobby to create animals and mate those animals with people he turned into stars. ording to rumors, he was happy when he witnessed the mating of the animals.

    "About the Alliance... Wait, Odin. What''s with that stare of yours?"

    "What stare?"

    "Damn you old man! You just thought something rude about me, didn''t you?!" Loki was angry, more sensitive than a woman.

    Odin looked at the young man strangely. "I didn''t do it, but you''re an evil god... Loki, what''s wrong with me thinking harshly of you?"

    "...." Loki was stunned, but before he opened his mouth againиC

    HAAAA!

    Brynhildr''s war cry echoed through the sky along with a sh of fire and light that crashed into Loki.

    The Valkyrie seized the moment when Loki was stunned and attacked him! No martial arts ethics even though she was a Valkyrie.

    Odin gave the woman a thumbs up but after the smoke cleared. Loki was not injured at all; his clothes were even clean which stunned Brynhildr.

    "Are you still a Valkyrie? You dare to attack someone who is talking!"

    Brynhildr snorted. She was not embarrassed at all and said, "You are an evil god. Why should I be fair to fight you?"

    "Fuhahaha! You''re not wrong, but with your little power. You can''t even tickle me, Legendary Valkyrie."

    Loki mocked her.

    Brynhildr gritted her teeth. That attack should be enough to injure even an ultimate-ss creature. Shebined the attributes of fire and light. This was one of her signature moves, but it could not even damage Loki''s clothes.

    Odin was not surprised when he saw this, after all Loki was a god like himself. His magic defense was naturally very strong, even without him having memorized any magic on himself.

    "Now old man. Do you want to know why I want to kill you?" Loki seemed to have no intention of paying attention to Brynhildr anymore, he treated her like air which made the woman feel humiliated.

    "Isn''t it because you''re bored and want to start Ragnarok?" Odin said that with his cell phone silently sending a message to someone.

    He already knew the reason Loki wanted to kill him, but he was buying time until reinforcements arrived.

    Ragnarok is a war foretold long ago where many gods in Norse Mythology will perish one day. In Loki''s case, not only does he want to destroy Norse Mythology, he also seems to want to destroy other mythologies, especially the Devil and Angel Factions.

    Regardless of how confident Loki was, the evidence was that Loki started rambling aboutиC

    "That''s true, but that''s not all! Odin, you dare to make Norse mythology allied with devils, angels, fallen angels and other filthy creatures. I hear you don''t mind trading the knowledge of the Yggdrasil tree for the knowledge those filthy creatures have! It''s not worth it at all! You''re doing a disservice to Norse mythology!"

    "And what''s the problem? We''ve already made an alliance. It''s a natural thing to do, we can''t be too stingy. By the way, aren''t you toote to say that after we agreed to sign the alliance all along?" Odin said.

    Loki''s body was enveloped in a terrifying dark aura. He clenched his trembling fists and could not say that he waste to interrupt the Alliance because he was busy mating and training his children in a cave far away from civilization. It took two months for that and he only finished now.

    But looking at the strong children his son made. Loki was satisfied, it was worth it. It was just that the things happening outside made him very unhappy. Especially Odin, the thing he disliked the most was that the old man agreed to an alliance with devils and angels! He also disliked fallen angels and youkai, he felt his patriot soul as one of the gods of Norse mythology refused to be friendly with those creatures.

    That''s why an idea came to him. With the power of him and his children being able to kill Gods. Loki was confident to start Ragnarok.

    "The problem is that I don''t like those creatures. Devils are filthy creatures that can pollute thend of Asgard with their mere existence! And angels? Odin, do you want everyone in Asgard to be brainwashed by their Christian religion?! That''s why I''m going to kill you right here!"

    Odin nodded. "In short, you are racist and christophobic?"

    "Yes...! No, I mean..." Loki wanted to deny, but... What Odin said was actually not wrong. He was stunned for a moment.

    HAAAA!

    "Stupid girl! I told you your attacks can''t even tickle me! What are you trying toбкgaahh!"

    Loki was dumbfounded because at this moment, he had just been thrown far back because a foot wrapped in an iron boot kicked him in the face and it actually hurt him!

    Since when did Brynhildr have the powerиC

    "It wasn''t me." Brynhildr said. She was satisfied to see someone kick Loki in the face, the arrogant god deserved it.

    Her gaze fell on the person who performed the feat and it turned out to be her junior!

    "Rossweisse, why are you here?! And that power..."

    Brynhildr was dumbfounded, more so than Loki who had just wiped the blood from his broken nose.

    After all, since when did her junior, Rossweisse have the physical strength to injure a god?!

    "Brynhildr-san, it''s been a while. Sorry we''re a bitte..." Rossweisse said in abat outfit somewhat simr to Brynhildr''s.

    Although she was no longer a Valkyrie, she still kept her equipment.

    Still, not only had she grown stronger; looking at the smooth skin and beautiful blush on Rossweisse''s face, Brynhildr felt that the woman had be even more beautiful which made her a little envious.

    Was it because she already had a boyfriend? Of course, Brynhildr knew her junior had stopped being Odin''s personal bodyguard because she was living with her boyfriend. But that was all she knew, she had no idea who Rossweisse''s boyfriend was.

    "You''rete? Who called you? Was it Odin-sama?" Brynhildr nced at Odin but the old man was staring at a young man and two girls flying beside the carriage.

    As a Legendary Valkyrie, she couldn''t sense when exactly these people wereing!

    "Eiji! You finally came! There''s also Heir Gremory, Heir Sitri, and Rossweisse... If you guyse any longer, I''m afraid this old man will get beaten up by Loki."

    "Odin, well... We have some things to do. So we came a bitte after you sent the message."

    Eiji smiled wryly, Rias and Sona who had been milking him and Rossweisse for several hours looked very fresh; if he didn''t have Saint-Gxy Human''s and Anos'' physiques active, he would have been made dry by those women.

    There were also two of his employees, Rin and Kou who were watching until the end. When he said he was leaving, both women had red faces, but pretended not to know.

    Eiji did not say anything about it.

    Instead of looking at Loki who had just been kicked by Rossweisse with her physique that had been enhanced by the Master-Servant contract. He nced at the woman who was now flying over with Rossweisse.

    "Um... You guys..." Brynhildr hesitated to speak. From what Odin had said, she instantly recognized Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri. Both were famous devil heiresses in the Underworld.

    But that extremely handsome young man... He was called Eiji, perhaps he was...

    "Brynhildr-san, this is my boyfriend. Eiji." Rossweisse dropped the bomb with a smile on her face.

    "Y-Your boyfriend?! Eiji, you mean Eiji Seiya who is famous and can even make Odin-sama tter him like a dog is your boyfriend who made you resign from the Valkyrie ranks in Asgard?!"

    "Brynhildr, you call me a dog?!"

    [Looks like I don''t have to introduce myself at the first meeting. This is good! This will be easy...!]

    Rias and Sona did not stop the excited Eiji at the sight of the light blue-haired Valkyrie.

    They also stared at Brynhildr, looking at her body from top to bottom. She was wearing the same armor as Rossweisse therefore they could see the lines of her trained and voluptuous body.

    "Rossweisse has told me a lot about you, Brynhildr-san. Hello, I''m Rias Gremory." Rias held her shoulders

    "Uh, yes I..."

    "I also know about you, Brynhildr-san. I hope we can get along well in the future. You probably already know, my name is Sona Sitri. You have nice abdominal muscles. It''s lean and looks pretty. How do you train it to be like that?" Sona held Brynhildr''s shoulder from the other side.

    Eiji was happy to see this. This is good! You guys must have a good rtionship!

    "Huh? My stomach? This I got from my years of training... Please don''t look at me like that, it''s embarrassing..."

    Brynhildr was not sure why these two devil girls were being so friendly to her. Perhaps it was because Norse Mythology had formed an alliance with the Devil Faction?

    Despite her stoic expression like a warrior, there was a blush on her cheeks. She waspletely unaware of Eiji''s gaze sweeping over her voluptuous body.

    [Host, your gaze!]

    Don''t worry Miss System. It''s safe, I don''t look perverted at all.

    [That''s good.]

    This woman cared a lot about details like this, but she didn''t care about the plot at all.

    To be more precise, none of them noticed Loki who had just returned after being kicked for 3 kilometers by Rossweisse.

    The evil god''s face looked very angry and humiliated. There were footprints on his face that would be embarrassing for others to see.

    "WHO ARE YOU?! How dare you kick a god in the face! I am Loki, I will kill you!"

    Loki''s cold gaze swept over the people he had just seen. He recognized some of the people in the group.

    "Hoh? Odin, you enlisted the help of young devils, another Valkyrie and a human? Fuhahaha! How ipetent are you, you think these people can save you?"

    "But Loki, the one who just kicked you that far was Rossweisse!" Odin pointed at his former bodyguard proudly.

    Rossweisse tucked her silver hair into her ears. After her workout at thepany earlier, her physique had gotten stronger. She herself did not expect her kick to be enough to kick Loki that far.

    She tried to look humble, but Eiji tapped her shoulder and said: "Rossweisse, you put Loki to shame."

    "...."

    Rossweisse nced at Loki. Ah... The evil god''s face looked extremely ugly. His body even trembled and a dark aura exploded from his body. A giant wolf slowly came out from the space distortion beside him.

    "Fuhahaha! I was just caught off guard. Now I''m ready! Don''t think you can beat me just because you managed to kick me in the face!"

    "Look at this, this is my beloved son! Now fear the God-Devouring Wolf! Fenrir, eat the silver-haired girl and those lowly creatures!"

    "This is Fenrir! Everyone, please be careful!" Brynhildr shouted frantically, even the gods in Norse Mythology would be terrified at the sight of that wolf. It was Fenrir after all! Its fangs and ws were capable of killing Gods, she and these people were definitely no exception!

    Although Brynhildr had heard how strong Eiji was, she thought the man would still be vulnerable to a legendary wolf like Fenrir.

    However, the scene in front of her shocked everyone except Eiji''s group.

    "Nuuuuuuuu!" Fenrir howled, his howl echoing in the sky.

    The wolf that measured up to 10 meters ran across the sky at an extremely fast speed! He lunged towards Rossweisse, opening his mouth that hadrge and terrifying fangs.

    Brynhildr wanted to move to help her junior, but Rias and Sona were still holding her shoulders which made her wonder if they did not care about Rossweisse''s life and death?

    What about Eiji? That man did not even move and just watched as his girlfriend was in danger!

    Before Brynhildr was disappointed, he still seemed to have underestimated his junior.

    BAM!

    With such a loud sound, Fenrir who was about to annex Rossweisse crashed into a magic barrier.

    It was Rossweisse, she extended one of her hands forward calmly and blocked Fenrir''s fangs with only her barrier magic. The barrier wrapped Fenrir''s gigantic body into a ball enveloped in avender magic circle.

    Fenrir could do nothing to free himself from inside there.

    The legendary wolf capable of ying gods was locked in one fell swoop.

    "Impossible! How can you block Fenrir''s fangs with just barrier magic?!" Loki shouted in disbelief. If... If it was a magic chain like Glepnir, he could still believe that it could restrain Fenrir''s movements, at least for a moment. But this was barrier magic!

    Brynhildr fell silent. Well, her junior might be more capable than she thought.

    "Brynhildr, right?"

    "....Yes I am."

    "You can call me Eiji." Eiji said kindly to Brynhildr.

    Brynhildr did not know why her junior boyfriend was also acting so friendly towards her. This friendliness was like a man wanting to approach a woman. But she didn''t think much of it, she nodded and said, "Then Eiji.... thank you for taking care of Rossweisse."

    "Haha that''s no problem. Rossweisse is my girlfriend. She''s not that weak either, you see her strength now? She''s definitely stronger than when you saw herst time."

    "Yeah..." Brynhildr muttered. She was curious how Rossweisse could grow that strong in just a few months.

    Rias and Sona looked at each other. Both girls knew Eiji was trying to seduce Brynhildr. Snort! But after their previous agreement, they didn''t mind helping the man.

    Eiji pretended not to see Rias and Sona who were whispering something to Brynhildr. Brynhildr was initially confused, but the heroic woman suddenly looked surprised and shouted. "Rossweisse dared to do all that after she got a boyfriend?!"

    Rossweisse wondered if Rias and Sona were saying embarrassing things about herself to her seniors?

    "Let go of my son!" Loki roared, he made a white magic circle with concentrated divine energy and released it.

    This was a god-level pration attack!

    Due to the width of the attack, not only Rossweisse, but Eiji and the others were also within its reach.

    Rossweisse didn''t panic, she waved her hand, many colorful magic circles lined up and covered the sky behind her. This was elemental magic whose fluctuations in magic power surprised even Odin and Brynhildr as it was noticeably stronger than Loki''s attack! But before Rossweisse unleashed the attack, she saw Eiji raise his hand as if signaling to leave this to him.

    Rossweisse canceled her elemental magic, and the man swung a small fruit knife that collided with Loki''s attack.

    Wait, a small fruit knife?

    Brynhildr, Odin and even Loki himself fell silent. Thetter had looked at Eiji with a disdainful gaze and thought the boy was crazy for trying to block his attack with a fruit knife, but what happened next waspletely beyond hisprehension.

    "Full Counter."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 311: How weak, Loki

    <h4>Chapter 311: How weak, Loki</h4>

    Eiji said that. Everyone heard it clearly and with a ngиC!

    Loki''s god-level pration attack was reflected. It didn''t blow Eiji away, but the fruit knife in his hand actually reflected the attack back to its owner!

    ?!?!

    Loki who previously had a contemptuous expression widened his eyes, his own attack was on its way to him?

    "Wh-What?! How did my attackиC"

    *DOMMM!!*

    Loki did not finish his words as he was hit by his own attack.

    The white-glowing explosion blew away the surrounding clouds and illuminated the sky.

    The people below, many of them must have seen the scene and were frightened by it.

    What the hell is going on?!

    An explosion suddenly covered the city sky!

    "As expected from Darling. He was able to p Loki with his own attack. That''s so cool!" Rias pped her hands. By the way to protect them from the impact of the explosion, Rossweisse created a sizable barrier.

    Although Eiji, Rias and Sona would be fine without her doing it. The silver-haired woman would still do it.

    While Eiji''s women were not surprised and only praised Eiji. Odin and Brynhildr looked at Loki who was swallowed by his own attack in horror.

    At the same time, they also looked at Eiji in awe.

    "Eiji, how did you do that? Was it magic? I feel like the attack you returned to Loki was many times stronger than his own attack."

    Odin curiously asked.

    Brynhildr also looked curious. It was the first time the light blue-haired woman had seen someone able to reflect a divine attack with just a small fruit knife.

    This increased her curiosity in a man.

    Eiji would not miss this opportunity. He put his fruit knife back into the inventory system. It was actually a fruit knife that was at home before saying: "It''s just a little trick. A kind of magic but also not, it''s actually a reflective power that can only be used by me. It requires the user to read the nature and timing of a person''s attack before it can bounce off a magic attack with more than double the power."

    That kind of power...

    Isn''t that cheating? So as long as people throw their magic at you, you can actually bounce the attack back with stronger power?

    This is....

    Odin knew he didn''t have the slightest chance of winning against Eiji, even with his full power! Of course, he had no intention of bing Eiji''s enemy since the first time he looked into his Rinnegan''s eyes and saw the young man defeat Thor with ease. But this strengthened his mind to curry favor with the man!

    That was why Odin looked at Brynhildr who was staring at Eiji in a daze.

    ''Hm... Looks like I don''t need to say anything to that woman. It''s only a matter of time before she falls... Hey isn''t Eiji too good at this? You deliberately waited for the right time like Loki throwing his ultimate attack before showing off in front of Brynhildr.''

    Sona adjusted her sses as she looked into the distance. She already knew her man''s prowess, she was not surprised and said: "Loki is not dead after being hit by that attack even though he was seriously injured."

    "?!...." Brynhildr nced in the direction Sona was looking. And sure enough, there was Loki in a tattered cloak that disyed the wounds on his body. There were now many petsбк cough, monsters that were only slightly lower in size than Fenrir; but looked somewhat simr to the God-Devouring Wolf with gray fur.

    Loki was seen busily drinking dozens of waters from a small bottle that seemed to be Phoenix Tears. The wounds healed quickly before he was panting with an ugly expression because in the previous attack he almost died!

    He was going to die by his own attack which was so embarrassing!

    ''Fortunately I had already bought a lot of Phoenix Tears anonymously from the Phenex n devils beforeing here. Although those creatures are dirty, the items they have are of good quality, even though they are dirty creatures.''

    "Hey Loki. Don''t you hate devils? Why are you drinking the Phoenix Tears that the devils of the Phenex n produce? I clearly remember who was so disgusted with devils before."

    "Odin, shut up! I will definitely behead you after killing these people. Especially you, boy!"

    Loki''s face looked red with anger and embarrassment, he did not nce at the old man who was mocking him and looked at the boy who had previously reflected his attack.

    "You''re called Eiji, right? I don''t know how you reflected my magic attack. But that''s all you can do! You probably have Sacred Gear or something to do that. As long as I don''t attack you with magic... Fuhaha! These are my grandchildren, Sk?ll and Hati! They are the sons of Fenrir, the descendants of the God-Devouring Wolf!"

    Eiji gave Loki an amused look. This evil god seemed to have never heard of him before.

    "My name is Eiji Seiya and no, who said I used Sacred Gear to perform tricks before?"

    "What, you don''t have any Sacred Gear? No way! How can a human reflect a god''s attack?!"

    Loki couldn''t believe it, from his point of view and perception as a god, he thought Eiji was a human who somehow got along with those devils.

    However, Loki misunderstood.

    It was not that Eiji was deliberately hiding his devil power when he was in his current Anos form, but Loki was unable to sense his devil power due to the difference in power between them... Loki was a god, he was not a devil like Rias and Sona who were more sensitive that Eiji was now a devil or rather a Demon Lord.

    Eiji shook his head and sneered. "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I don''t care what weaklings like you think."

    "Weak?! You boy, you are human, you say I''m a weakling?!"

    Loki was usually on the side of mocking and looking down on others, but this was the first time he was called weak after being known as the Evil God of Norse Mythology who could even fight on par with Thor and scare Odin!

    He admitted he had previously almost died at Eiji''s hands. But that must have been because of his own attack that was somehow reflected by the boy.

    ording to him, the boy himself was unable to kill him with his attack!

    Loki seemed to forget he was kicked and had his nose broken by Rossweisse''s kick. His favorite son was also now sealed inside the barrier created by the woman who was actually Eiji''s girlfriend.

    Logically his girlfriend was that strong, how could the boy be that simple?

    Unfortunately Loki was blinded by anger and feelings of humiliation that made him ufortable. Especially Odin''s gaze that looked at him like he was a clown, and the devil girls whoughed when they heard him say Eiji was using Sacred Gear and he was human.

    What was wrong? Wasn''t he right?

    "That''s the fact, even though you''re a god, you''re very weak. The Poseidon I killed and the Thor I defeated earlier are still stronger than you."

    "Impossible! Boy, you said you killed Poseidon? That Sea God and even defeated Thor?! There''s a limit to being arrogant and bragging in front of a god!"

    Loki said that, but he nced at Odin who did not argue when Eiji said he defeated his son.

    "Well, Loki. You don''t seem to know since you just came out of the cave, but about two months ago Eiji killed Poseidon and defeated Thor in a one-on-one duel. Thor almost died if I hadn''t begged to stop the match." Odin said and he added. "By the way Thor and Eiji''s fight was witnessed by almost everyone in Asgard except you."

    Loki''s originally very confident mentality began to falter! Putting aside Poseidon who came from another Mythology, he only knew Poseidon was very powerful because he was one of the Major Gods. But Thor? He had also defeated that guy, although back then, he did so with the help of Fenrir to bite the other party''s waist which caught him off guard.

    Odin said that boy... He defeated Thor in a one-on-one duel?

    "I, I can''t believe it! Sk?ll and Hati, you saw what happened to your father? He was captured by those men... Save him and kill them all!"

    Loki ordered his two grandsons who howled "Nuuuu!" "Nuuuu!". The two wolves that were about 7 meters in size began to run across the sky in the same manner as their father.

    Of course, this time Loki did not remain silent. He created many summoning magic circles beside him, because Eiji could reflect magic attacks, he summoned hundreds of dragons that resembled one of the five famous Dragon Kings, Midgardsormr!

    It was a Midgardsormr clone! A group of eastern dragons asrge as 15 meters that were now charging at Eiji and the others.

    "Loki... He created more Midgardsorm?!" Brynhildr gripped her sword. Many magic circles enveloped her sword which was now shining brightly. Even so, she was not sure she could defeat those monsters.

    But there was Odin, wait... The old man seemed to have no intention of doing anything even though he was a god! He just sat in the carriage and watched!

    Brynhildr wanted to scold Odin but this was not the time. She believed in the help of Eiji, Rossweisse and the others. They could....

    They? That number might be too much since these people did not need her help.

    Eiji yawned and said, "Rias, Sona, Rossweisse. Do you guys want to kill these animals? If not, I''ll do it myself."

    "Darling, let me flex my body a little."

    "Dear, leave these animals to me."

    "Y, Eiji-sama. Please let me show off a little more. G-Give this to your girlfriend! You just need to look at me!"

    "Huh? Rossweisse, what''s wrong with you? You''re suddenly acting cute..."

    "Rossweisse, stop pretending. How are you still stammering and blushing after you rode Eiji''s cock without shame in thepany....earlier."

    "S-Sona! Don''t say that in a ce like this! There are perverted old men and Brynhildr-san who might hear. And I''m not pretending, okay?!"

    "Hohoho Rossweisse. Ignore this old man. I didn''t hear anything about your youth."

    *BANG!*

    Odin''s head was beaten, noбкmore urately he was locked inside a barrier that kept the old man from moving and hearing anything outside.

    Brynhildr looked at Odin who was unable to even break free from Rossweisse''s barrier in horror. Rossweisse was getting bolder now and she would pretend not to hear what they were talking about.

    Rossweisse dared to lock up the King of the gods of Asgard, what about her senior? It was better not to tease that woman like Odin did.

    [It''s not just Rossweisse. Rias and Sona who have Master-Servant contracts with me would also have no trouble killing Loki''s pets. Honestly, none of them would have any trouble killing Loki, even if there were more than a dozen of him.]

    Brynhildr blinked her eyes, she nced at Eiji who had just spoken. The former was said from his mouth but where did thetter voicee from?

    And was it true? Rias, Sona and even her junior, Rossweisse could actually defeat a dozen Loki easily! This... Isn''t this too much?

    If there was a Master-Servant contract with Eiji or whatever it was that made those women be so strong so quickly. It would be a lie if Brynhildr was not tempted.

    After all, if she had enough power, she could definitely kick Loki in the face like Rossweisse did!

    However, that Master-Servant contract seemed to only have those women who were rted to Eiji. From Rias and Sona''s own mouths she knew those two women were Eiji''s women.

    That man had a harem! Brynhildr was not surprised by this, after all it was normal for a handsome and powerful man to have a harem in the supernatural world.

    The problem was, although she was tempted, she wondered if Eiji was interested in a woman like her? Because of the difficulty in getting a boyfriend so far, Brynhildr felt that she was not very attractive in the eyes of men... Although Eiji was handsome and very strong which perfectly matched her criteria for choosing a boyfriend. T-That man is Rossweisse''s boyfriend! Although it was a harem, having the same man as the junior she had trained for quite a while in the past was a bit...

    [Why is Brynhildr staring at me instead of staring at the enemy? Oh my... You''re making me a little embarrassed. Don''t you realize your own appearance is very.... Beautiful? As expected of her senior Rossweisse. This is the Chief-Valkyrie of Asgard. Her light blue hair is beautiful, the figure beneath her armor... I know it''s very voluptuous.]

    [But ording to Rossweisse. Brynhildr actually had a hard time finding a boyfriend like herself before meeting me? The men in Asgard must be blind, they ignore a woman as beautiful as Brynhildr! Maybe it''s her piercing gaze and heroic-type pretty face? I think that''s great, I wonder if she''s interested in being my woman? Never mind. Brynhildr is Rossweisse''s senior, how can I seduce her?]

    You don''t? Put the other heroines aside.

    But Rias, Sona and Rossweisse don''t believe it! Who had previously let his body be eaten inpany by them for permission to obtain Brynhildr? This man... He was shameless as usual.

    Even so, none of them said anything.

    But Brynhildr was different, the woman had a blush on her cheeks. She realized that she heard Eiji''s inner voice! They could talk about thister for nowиC

    *DOM! DOM! DOM!*

    Rias who was already wearing her school uniform flew towards the crowd of monsters. First of all she didn''t even need to use her PoD armor and weapons and just kicked Sk?ll''s head until the god-killing wolf pup was thrown towards several Midgardsormr clones.

    Several Midgardsormr clones that were hit by Sk?ll lost their bnce, one of them even exploded into a mist of blood as Sk?ll who was kicked like a ball was enveloped in a bit of Power of Destruction. Rias who could now control her Power of Destruction to envelop other creatures like a buff, but now she was abusing that ability.

    Rias would teleport to another point where the kicked Sk?ll hit its target, a Midgardsormr clone only to kick or p it like a volleyball towards another Midgardsormr clone.

    The scene on Rias'' side became strange. From another person''s perspective, the girl was kicking a ball that glowed with crimson light and kept bouncing it from target to target in the sky.

    Loki who saw his granddaughter being kicked and pped repeatedly like a ball targeting a Midgardsormr clone was angry. His heart was bleeding, after all, it was his own grandson.

    But that was not all, Hati''s situation was not even worse than his brother''s. He saw another devil that he knew to be Sona Sitri of the Sitri n wrapping Hati in a water bubble. The wolf pup was locked in there and seemed to be struggling to breathe. What made Loki almost vomit blood was that Sona just stood still afterwards and held her chin while watching Hati''s life-and-death struggle in front of her.

    "Such evil methods. You devils, you really are devils!"

    "Thank you." Sona considered Loki''s angry and ipetent shout apliment. There was a sadistic smile on her pretty face.

    Eiji who saw the sadistic torture that Rias and Sona inflicted on their enemies couldn''t help but smile.

    These girls were bing more and more.... scary.

    It''s fine if they do that sadistic thing to enemies, they won''t be so sadistic to their men in bed, right?

    Compared to these two, Rossweisse was still more normal.

    "...."

    *!!!!!!!!!*

    Or that was at least what he thought.

    Rossweisse abused her barrier magic by sealing all the remaining Midgardsormr clones, she just needed to wave her hand and all the monsters were instantly trapped inside thevender barrier.

    After that Rossweisse united all thevender balls in the sky into one. Fenrir was also included. She made a squeezing motion using one of her hands, all the giant monsters trapped in the barrier werepressed until they became smaller and smaller.

    If not for thevender-colored barrier, the scene inside might have been full of blood. The crowded monsters were crushed and forced to be the size of volleyballs.... baseballs.... marbles.... so small that all the monsters that had previously filled the skypletely disappeared.

    Obviously the woman could shoot all the monsters to death just by casting her colorful elemental magic. Why do the three of you seem to be racing tomit brutal murders?!

    The face of Odin who happened to be inside the same barrier as the deceased monsters looked pale. He was trembling because Rossweisse could definitely do the same to him, right? From now on, he might as well stop taunting her! Otherwise word would spread that the King of the Norse gods was killed by a Valkyrie who was previously his personal bodyguard!

    Loki stared nkly at the scene in front of him. His son, grandson and all of his creations were annihted so easily. The girls did not even look serious at all. They returned to the side of the boy named Eiji Seiya and asked for his praise.

    At this moment, Loki thought of running away!

    He had to escape from here! Those girls weren''t normal, and that boy was also probably....

    Loki lost his previous confidence and chose to retreat!

    A teleportation magic circle appeared under his feet, he prepared it silently butиC

    "Huh? Wh-Why hasn''t it moved yet?!"

    Loki panicked, the teleportation magic circle under his feet was clearly still there and active but his body could not move as if there was an invisible hand holding him in ce!

    Eiji suddenly appeared in front of him and tapped him on the shoulder.

    "Yo, don''t be in a hurry. As a father and grandfather. Wouldn''t it be cruel to abandon your son and grandson?"

    "No, I... Eiji, let me..."

    Loki swallowed, he froze and finally knew he was not dealing with a human.

    Those crimson eyes that shone with cold light.

    Those eyes that looked at him as if he was an ant even though he was a god...

    Even if he was a god, he himself could not deny that he was inferior to the existence in front of him.

    This feeling...

    The boy in front of him is a devil! No, this evil power was even more terrifying than the Sirzechs and the old devils he had fought with in the past.

    He had no idea what the creature in front of him really was!

    "What? I remember you were very arrogant before. Where was your confidence before? Evil God, Loki?"

    "!!....E-Eiji, calm down. I''m sorry... This, now I realize that starting Ragnarok was a bad idea. To hell with Odin! I don''t care anymore, hey can you let me go?"

    Loki pleaded, but deep in his heart he felt very humiliated, especially when he saw Eiji''s gaze looking down on him!

    "What do you think? You had previously yelled several times at your pets to kill those women... Loki, they are all my women."

    "?!" It was not Loki who was surprised, but Brynhildr.

    All your women? Didn''t that mean including her? Since when did she be Eiji''s woman?!

    Even so, Brynhildr did not say anything. Rias and Sona again patted her shoulder, Rossweisse even looked at her with a gentle smile. It was not the gaze of a junior at her senior, but the gaze of her sister.

    "....."

    Loki''s face was pale with fear that was hard to dispel as he looked into Eiji''s crimson eyes. What the boy said... that man did not help either, making him panic even more!

    "You can''t say anything else, right? How weak... Loki, I will send you to the same ce as your son and grandson. No need to thank me, goodbye."

    Eiji smiled slightly, but in Loki''s eyes that smile was death to himself.

    "Nooooo-!"

    Loki did not finish his words, who knows what happened, he did not know. But from another person''s point of view, his body turned into ashes that were carried away by the wind.

    Loki was dead.

    He died because Eiji stared at him using Anos'' Magic Eye of Destruction. That eye had the ability to destroy anything with just a look.

    Gods like Loki were no exception, he even onlysted less than a second after Eiji opened the magic eye.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 312: Brynhildr slaps Odin

    <h4>Chapter 312: Brynhildr ps Odin</h4>

    Rias, Sona, and Rossweisse aside. None of them were surprised by Eiji who had just turned Loki into ashes with just his gaze.

    Brynhildr looked at the man absentmindedly, there was a hint of heat in her eyes. Strong! If Eiji wanted to, she was sure he could defeat Loki and his monsters from the start!

    "Brynhildr-san, Eiji is very strong, right?" Rias who was still straining the blue-haired Valkyrie''s shoulders whispered in his ear.

    "Y, Yes, he did. What''s wrong?" Brynhildr was confused, but also a little panicked and immediately averted her gaze from Eiji.

    However, how could those girls not notice? Even more so Sona, she whispered in Brynhildr''s other ear. "Brynhildr-san, don''t worry. It''s normal for women in the supernatural world to like strong men. Eiji is not only strong, he''s also handsome. Besides us, there are more women who have joined his harem."

    "Sona Sitri, why are you telling me this? You misunderstand... After all Eiji is also my junior boyfriend, Rossweisse won''t feelfortable..."

    "Eh, not really. Brynhildr-san, if you want, we can be sisters."

    It was Rossweisse, her words startling Brynhildr.

    Rossweisse was not done yet. With a smile on her beautiful face, she held Brynhildr''s shoulders with both hands. The blue-haired Valkyrie was actually being surrounded by three beautiful women who were each whispering demonic words to her.

    "Just like me before, you also have trouble finding a boyfriend, Brynhildr-san."

    "Huh? No, it''s not that I''m having trouble getting a boyfriend, I just haven''t found the right man yet..."

    "Please don''t make excuses. I know you have trouble getting a boyfriend because all your suitors are not stronger than you. You usually beat them which makes them afraid of you. Almost everyone in Asgard knows this."

    "?!....E-Even if it''s true. Why are you guys pushing me to Eiji?!"

    Brynhildr did not understand. Something was wrong with these women, especially Rossweisse who wanted to push her own senior to her boyfriend. That woman wanted them to be sisters which meant sharing the same man with her!

    Imagining her and Rossweisse serving the same man in bed made Brynhildr''s face hot.

    Surprisingly aside from being embarrassed, she actually didn''t hate it that much.

    "Why? Didn''t you already know Eiji-sama was interested in you from his inner voice? You also seem to be interested in him, this will be easy."

    Rossweisse did not say this but... In fact at the sight of Brynhildr''s face, now Rossweisse wanted to know how that face turned into a pervert when her boyfriend was fucking her.

    Imagining her senior moaning like a bitch while being prated by Eiji''s cock, Rossweisse was not sure, but she desperately wanted to see it and watch from the side as it happened.

    "You can hear it too?"

    Brynhildr had no idea Rossweisse was thinking such perverted things about her, she was dumbfounded because she thought only she could hear Eiji''s inner voice бк but apparently not? These women actually heard it too!

    "Cough! Hey I don''t know what makes you guys so cool talking to each other. But Rossweisse, can you let go of this old man? Until when are you going to keep me locked up in the barrier?!"

    Odin shouted from inside the barrier, earlier he had tried to mobilize all of his divine family to break free from this barrier.

    But it was useless! The barrier Rossweisse had created was so strong that the King of the Asgard gods could not break it.

    This... This was embarrassing.

    "Ah I almost forgot." Rossweisse who was busy persuading his senior just remembered about the old man.

    She deactivated her barrier magic. Odin who could breathe fresh air again let out a sigh of relief.

    He had thought that Rossweisse wanted to keep him locked in the barrier as her revenge because he had mocked her so much before.

    Eiji who flew back to the group certainly noticed Brynhildr who was looking at him shyly.

    He silently gave a thumbs up to the three women who were his wingmen and pretended not to have heard their conversation earlier.

    "Odin, it''s over. Loki is dead."

    [This quest isplete. If it''s a game, it''s usually time to take the reward. I don''t know if Odin will really sell Brynhildr as he said? I didn''t agree or refuse at that time. Just curious.]

    The three women fell silent. Poor Loki, he didn''t know Eiji was dealing with him because of a woman.

    ???

    However, Brynhildr who heard she was sold by Odin had a question mark over her head.

    Odin, what does that mean?

    She red at the old man suspiciously.

    It seemed that before Odin ordered her to be his personal bodyguard today, there was something she did not know.

    There was a transaction behind her back.

    "Hohoho thank you Eiji. You and your girls have been very helpful to me this time... You guys basically saved Asgard from the Ragnarok prophecy! Hohoho!" Odinughed like Santa us, he was in a good mood and of course he felt the gaze of Brynhildr who was inexplicably staring at him sharply.

    This made him hesitate to say it, the woman wouldn''t cut him down, right?

    "You''re wee, it''s just that your faction and my women''s faction have already formed an alliance. There is also the fact that it would be problematic if Loki actually started Ragnarok although I doubt he could do it with his small power."

    Eiji didn''t say anything about rewards, but Odin saw his eyes flicker.

    How could Odin not know the meaning?

    "Hoho-, that''s... Eiji, you''ve done me a favor. Is there something you want?"

    "Odin, what are you talking about? You know I''m not interested in money. Forget it."

    Eiji waved his hand under the women''s gaze. The meaning was clear, Odin had to say it clearly!

    Odin''s lips twitched. Awkwardly his gaze met Brynhildr''s piercing gaze.

    Rossweisse who stood beside the woman seemed to be stifling augh. Heiress Gremory and Sitri were alreadyughing.

    They wereughing at him. Odin could not do anything about it, his image as the leader of Norse mythology was already ruined in the eyes of those women. It was difficult to regain respect.

    "How about this... Brynhildr."

    "Yes Odin-sama."

    "I wonder if you... Wait, can you put that sword down? It''s dangerous, we''re talking."

    Although it was difficult for Brynhildr to defeat a god like himself. The guilt of selling the woman made Odin hesitate to defend himself.

    Brynhildr sheathed her sword, she looked at the old man calmly. "What are your orders, Odin-sama?"

    [Not just selling Rossweisse. Odin, you also want to do the same to Brynhildr. Honestly, why do some faction or organization leaders always pay me with beautiful women?]

    Eiji, are you seriously saying that?

    The heroines who knew the context couldn''t believe it.

    [Chisato: Lavinia, isn''t that you.]

    [Lavinia: Chisato, why are you targeting me? Oh, my situation is better than the woman who sold herself to get Eiji''s favor.]

    [Chisato: I didn''t do it. It was you, a woman who was sold out by the leader of her organization.]

    [Lavinia: Wow! What makes you think we''ll believe her? You didn''t sell yourself? Pfft!]

    [Suzaku: You two. Can you calm down?]

    [Akeno: Ufufufu. Suzaku nee-san, talking about selling yourself for a favor. Aren''t you too?]

    [Suzaku: Akeno!]

    [Shuri: Ara Ara. There''s no need to be embarrassed, Suzaku. In fact, almost all of the women here sold themselves to get a favor or something from Eiji.]

    [L ?: Eh~ What a wonderful heroine~!]

    [Rias: L, you don''t feel arrogant because Eiji spoils you the most, do you?]]

    [L ?: Rias? Of course not~]

    [Sona: L, you don''t feel arrogant for being Eiji''s first fiancижe, do you?]

    [L ?: Sona? Of course not. I''m happy to have many sisters like you. We''re all family~!]

    [Rias: Huh!]

    [Sona: Cih!]

    [Asia: Rias, Sona. Don''t bully L-san!]

    [Rias: Asia, you''re obviously the heroine of the same franchise as me. Why are you siding with a heroine from another franchise...?]

    [Kuroka: Nyahahaha! I also think you guys are overreacting. I''m sure L didn''t mean anything bad by it.]

    [Sona: Damn, even you Kuroka...]

    [Asia: L-san is innocent! +1]

    [Run: +1]

    [Momo: +1]

    [Nana: +1]

    [Yui: +1]

    [Haruna: +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Ai: +1]

    [Koneko: Um... L-senpai is very kind. She often buys me my favorite fish snacks. Sorry Buchou, but in this case I''ll vote +1]

    [Rias: Koneko...! You, you were bribed? Hey you were bribed by L?!]

    [Tsubaki: Not long ago L-san has donated an invention that can help the student council to do paperwork faster. That little assistant robot is really good. Thanks to her, our student council''s work isn''t piling up like usual; especially when the student council president has been absent from school a lottely +1]

    [Sona: Sorry for not helping the student counciltely Tsubaki. You... wait, since when? Why didn''t I know about this?!]

    The group chat was very noisy.

    Rias and Sona''s pretty faces were a little pale. Rossweisse who was a neutral faction in the group chat like Grayfia, Yasaka and the others looked at the two girls with pity.

    While the two were addicted to ying and having sex with Eiji, L had secretly bribed their people.

    How ironic...

    This made Rossweisse realize even more how scary Eiji''s normally innocent pink-haired first fiancижe was. Fortunately her rtionship with the girl was quite good when at Eiji''s house. So there was no need to worry about being stabbed in the back like what happened with Sona and Rias.

    Eiji didn''t know what was wrong with Sona and Rias, even Rossweisse was looking at the two as if they were pathetic.

    For nowбк

    "Brynhildr, you''ve been single for so long. I think Eiji is very good. Rossweisse is also with him..." Odin said slowly, his tone like a gentle and tender parent only because he was worried that Brynhildr would swing her sword as he spoke.

    "So?" Brynhildr raised her eyebrows and sighed. "Oh I see. You want to sell me to Eiji, right? It''s a deal to get Eiji to help you deal with Loki. Odin, you disappoint me."

    "Wahh! Brynhildr, Brynhildr. Don''t look at me like that. Hey you make me look like an evil old man who sold out his most loyal subordinate!"

    "You''re not?"

    "I''m not!" Odin shouted and hastily added. "I didn''t sell you. I helped you to get a boyfriend! Just like I helped Rossweisse, you''ve been single for a long time, still young and beautiful. I used this opportunity to help you."

    Brynhildr feigned surprise even though she already knew. "Oh, so the reason why Rossweisse stopped being your bodyguard was also because you sold her?"

    "Yes! I mean no... No, I also helped her. You, you don''t have to stop being a valkyrie serving Asgard of course. I''m sure Eiji doesn''t mind, right?"

    Odin looked at Eiji. His gaze contained a gesture to help him.

    Eiji understood what Odin wanted. He nodded and said to Brynhildr. "Brynhildr, I''m sorry I never actually agreed to this deal. Just this morning, when Odin went to mypany to ask for my help and you as a reward. I never agreed because I was worried about your feelings."

    Eiji... Odin wanted to vomit blood.

    This boy! Too bad he wasn''t able to defeat him! Even if he had a dozen of himself and all the gods in Asgard helping him in the siege.

    He was clearly asking for help, not asking him to make it clear that he was an evil old man!

    Look at that look, ah... Brynhildr looked at him with great disappointment.

    Odin''s heart ached with guilt. He was a god, but this situation made him feel unwell.

    "But to answer Odin''s question. Well, I don''t mind. I have never forced my women to join other organizations or groups even though they have be my women. Of course, this is if Brynhildr agrees. If not, I will not insist."

    [Although it would be a pity...]

    Eiji sighed.

    Brynhildr stared at the man. Did he like her so much that he sighed like that in his heart?

    Brynhildr who had been having trouble getting a boyfriend all this time just now knew the feeling of being desired by a man was very pleasant. Especially if that man was Eiji who was actually her type.

    Despite not showing it on his currently stoic face. The Valkyrie''s heart was pounding.

    There were also Rossweisse, Rias and Sona who didn''t mind.

    "Odin-sama, I understand."

    "Brynhildr? You agree?!" Odin was excited, especially when he saw Brynhildr smile slightly. He thought she was neither too angry nor resentful.

    Brynhildr was willing to be Eiji''s woman and at the same time continue to be a valkyrie serving Asgard.

    But at the sight of her approaching Eiji and kneeling with one knee in the air as they still flew in the sky.

    Odin froze. Wait, that posture...

    "Brynhildr, what are you doing? Quickly get up, don''t kneel like that." Eiji was confused by Brynhildr.

    Rossweisse who was watching on the side was surprised as if she knew something.

    Brynhildr who was bending her knees raised her head, she looked at Eiji''s handsome face with a gaze that didn''t even hide the tenderness and heat inside.

    The Legendary Valkyrie who had long been single and a loyal Asgard warrior opened her mouth boldly without regard for Odin''s green face on the side.

    "No, please listen to me... I''m not refusing. In the presence of the King of the Norse Gods, King of Asgard, Odin, I, Brynhildr cease to be a Valkyrie serving Asgard and swear allegiance to my new master, Eiji Seiya. I want to be your knight who protects you and cuts down your enemies with my sword..."

    There was a blush on Brynhildr''s white cheeks before she continued.

    "I-I also want to be your woman at the same time. Y, Rossweisse also did this, right? Although my current power is not as good as your other women, I will definitely improve it in the future! Until then please wait for me and never be disappointed in me. Eiji-sama, will you ept me?"

    "Of course."

    How could Eiji refuse? Besides, this was the first time he had a woman who swore to be his knight.

    Although he had Alpha and the others in Shadow Garden. Having one more knight, subordinate and woman in bed at the same time was a good thing.

    Still, Rossweisse who had already witnessed Brynhildr''s oath suddenly said something that made the woman freeze.

    "Um... Brynhildr-san. For your information, although my situation is somewhat simr to yours when Odin sold me and I do not regret it. When I stopped being a Valkyrie, I just resigned as usual. I didn''t swear an oath of loyalty like that. D-don''t get me wrong, of course... If you like the embarrassing way, I mean following Valkyrie tradition. You''re free to do so... That''s cool."

    [Rossweisse, you are evil. How can you say that to Brynhildr who took the oath of allegiance like in those movies? Don''t waste her courage! Brynhildr calm down, it''s not embarrassing at all even though you don''t have to go that far to be my woman.]

    "...."

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    I need a little help, please rmend me anime, novels or manga that are not too long but have beautiful and interesting heroines.

 Chapter 313: 4K harem protagonist night!

    <h4>Chapter 313: 4K harem protagonist night!</h4>

    иCWhy did it turn out like this?

    иCNo, isn''t this normal?

    After all as the protagonist of the harem. You really shouldn''t be too picky, as long as the woman is beautiful and interests you.

    Just pick them up and take them home.

    Of course, you need to seduce them first before taking them to your bed.

    As a harem protagonist.

    You don''t just fight on the battlefield to show off in front of beautiful women and do beauty-saving heroes.

    The bed is also your battlefield!

    In his case, Eiji Seiya was...

    "Ahh~ Ahh~ Eiji-sama~"

    Many strands of her silver hair stuck to her snow-white skin that was soaked in sweat.

    Rossweisse who was riding his cock on the bed with her hands resting on his chest moaned, herrge breasts bouncing in the air with a beautiful pink peak at the tip.

    Her pretty face looking lewd, she was drooling every time her boyfriend''s cock touched her deepest spot and squirted his seed in there. She wiggles her hips, making his cock go in and out of her sacred cave.

    That''s the former Valkyrie.

    But let''s call it Valkyrie.

    The silver-haired Valkyrie showed her lecherous side in front of everyone in the room who was also naked and watching her have sex.

    All those people included Brynhildr who was previously filled with shame after taking the knight''s oath. Odin needless to say, the old man smiled wryly and went home saddened that his most loyal valkyrie had actually broken her contract with Asgard. In front of his face.

    There was nothing wrong with that. After all, ever since he first made the deal, the old man had to think about this.

    The blue-haired Valkyrie who was now naked after eating dinner and bathing with everyone in Eiji''s house sat on the floor.

    At the sight of her junior riding her new master''s cock. She blushed, her breath caught.

    ''T-That big thing actually went into Rossweisse''s hole!''

    Brynhildr swallowed, she was aroused, especially at the sight of Eiji''s figure. As Rossweisse rode him, he grabbed her breast and put the tip into his mouth.

    Rossweisse gasped, the woman''s back made a beautiful arch in the air and she moaned louder.

    "Ah! Ah! Yess, Eiji-sama, bite it! They''re all yours~!"

    It never urred to Brynhildr that the usually clumsy and quiet Rossweisse would say such a thing.

    She was like a whore eagerly ramming her crotch into a man''s crotch.

    "Fufu. Brynhildr-san, what do you think?"

    A ck-haired girl who had recently be acquainted with her. Her name was Akeno Himejima if I''m not mistaken. Her figure was voluptuous, and actually all the women living in Eiji''s house had figures no less than hers. In short, they were all beautiful women! Eiji truly had a harem that would make many men out there envious.

    "How what? Akeno, I..."

    "I mean looking at your junior, Rossweisse showing her slutty side to you. Rossweisse who eagerly rides Eiji''s cock~"

    "Th-that''s... That''s good." Brynhildr said, she was embarrassed but told the truth.

    Akeno giggled, her gaze fixed on Brynhildr''s figure. Worthy of being the Legendary Valkyrie of Asgard; besides being voluptuous, she had a well-trained figure and her breasts were actually no lessrge than hers.

    "Ahhhhh~!"

    Rossweisse moaned again, this time louder than before. Eiji cum and let out a lot of his seed inside the woman. Her slender-looking belly now bulged and she copsed on his chest.

    Eiji stroked Rossweisse''s silver hair, she raised her head and looked at him softly. There was love and lust in her blue eyes.

    "Eiji-sama, did I do well?"

    "You did well."

    "Then do you want some more? Y, you can try it with my back hole..."

    Rossweisse''s face was red, but she said flirtatiously. She was aroused, especially when she felt the penis inside her pussy bing harder and harder.

    Even soиC

    *p!*

    "Ahhh! A-Akeno, you, what are you doing?"

    Feeling the pain on her ass cheeks, Rossweisse nced back only to see Akeno who had just pped her ass.

    "Ufufufu. Rossweisse, I know you''re excited. But don''t forget about us, okay? You can''t monopolize Darling alone."

    "Ara Ara. Rossweisse, what Akeno said was right... Suzaku, where are you going? Stay still, we''ll work together tonight."

    "Shuri-san... Wait, this, this is embarrassing! There are too many people here!"

    "It''s okay Suzaku. We''re all family~! Let''s serve Eiji together~!"

    "La-L, but..."

    Suzaku was silent. L''s smile is too dazzling, even if you say it like that, tonight we''re really going to have an orgy, right?!

    In the room with the big bed there were not only them, there were also Rias, Sona, Lavinia, Momo, Yasaka, and Grayfia. The rest would join in if they weren''t busy doing something for example Nana who was staying at her friend ''Mea''s'' house. Ai, Kyouko and Run were busy in the other room; who knows what they were doing.

    After pushing the reluctant Rossweisse aside, L and Momo pounced on Eiji''s body. Although the former was innocent, her actions were not innocent at all. Perhaps because of hearing Rossweisse offer her back door to Eiji, L started sex with her back door.

    "Kuh...! L, you''re so tight in there."

    "Hnn! Ahh~ Eiji, Eiji~ Push it, force it in~!"

    "Alright, you asked for it!"

    Eiji grabbed his first fiancижe''s round ass, and pushed his dick into her ass hole. In fact this was not their first time doing anal, but the physique of the deviluke was somewhat simr to that of the subus. Although they were slender, their bodies seemed to be created to give more pleasure to men.

    Because of thatбкcurrentlyбкL''s backdoor was tight as if it was still a virgin.

    Under the gaze of Akeno, Shuri, Suzaku, Brynhildr, Yasaka, Lavinia, Rias, Sona, Grayfia and even Rossweisse who had just finished her turn.

    They gulped at the sight of L''s tiny hole widening to more than their wrists as Eiji''s cock entered.

    The pink-haired girl gasped, stuck out her tongue and her tail stiffened.

    "Ahhhhh~~! It''s in! It''s in~!"

    "Damn!"

    [L is so good! I never get tired of fucking her tight hole!]

    The heroines who had rtionships with Eiji couldn''t help but be jealous of L.

    With the pleasant sound of flesh shing. L''s sweet song yed in the room.

    All the women watched as Eiji vigorously fucked L''s ass hole.

    "Ah! Mnh, oh, Eiji, harder~!"

    L whose innocent face was destroyed and reced by that beautiful lewd face pleaded. She begged her fiancиж with her big watery green eyes which made Eiji even more excited.

    Of course, he granted his pink-haired fiancижe''s wish. The sound of flesh pping in the room was getting faster and louder. L whose insides were being destroyed felt happy, she kept moaning like a whore with her innocent voice, even in front of her younger sister.

    Momo orgasmed just by seeing her sister like this, she grabbed Eiji''s head and kissed him. She took his hand to y with her breasts.

    The two pink-haired girls were working together. The women could see Eiji cum faster, his cock in and out of L''s ass hole kept pulsing and shooting seed inside the girl''s belly.

    Finally after 13 rounds with the two pink-haired girls now lying with white liquid flowing in each of their holes that they.

    Rias and Sona called a truce. To counter thebo of the two pink-haired twin sisters, they had to unite the power of Gremory and Sitri! Both girls crawled like dogs and stacked their bodies against each other.

    Rias and Sona disy their pair of very wet pink holes. Holes that even made many men in the underworld have wet dreams about.

    Those holes belonged only to Eiji. It was his exclusive hole.

    Eiji who saw such a beautiful sight wouldn''t be a man if he didn''t move his waist. First Rias''s slutty pussy, then Sona''s slutty pussy and their ass holes that must be fucked tonight.

    "Ah, ah~ Oh~ Darling~!"

    "Dear, yesss~! Hyaahh-ah! Harder~!"

    "Sona, you bitch! Don''t grab my hair-ah! Ah!"

    "Rias, you bitch! You dug your nails into my ass-oh! Oh! Eiji~ Dear~!"

    The two girls fight, even while being fucked by a man. Eiji pped Rias'' plump ass and she did the same to Sona. The two girls howled like dogs, the two devil heirs lost their dignity and obediently hugged each other. They just moaned like whores with saliva drenching their respective pretty faces and let Eiji bang both their holes.

    After putting aside Rias and Sona who were in a semi-conscious state with white liquid flowing out of their bottom holes.

    "Shuri-san, Akeno, you-mnnn!"

    Suzaku was dumbfounded, now the leader of the Himejima n was forced to crawl in front of Eiji and her head was pushed to swallow Eiji''s penis which was covered with the sperm and fluids of the previous girls.

    There was a feeling of humiliation flowing through her body, but she was also excited? Especially when she saw that Eiji seemed to enjoy it, Suzaku narrowed her red eyes; she swallowed the feeling of humiliation and licked the penis in her mouth like a good wife.

    ButиC

    *p!*

    "Mnhhhh!" Suzaku almost shed tears, in this position, her plump ass naturally lifted into the air. Good cousin Akeno pulled out a whip out of nowhere and pped her ass cheeks hard.

    Along with Suzaku who let out a muffled moan and could not protest because her head was pressed by Shuri''s hand. The woman yed with her niece''s head to give a blowjob to her young husband''s cock and she herself kissed the man.

    Eiji yed with her breasts, squeezing her ass. Shuri was excited, she kissed the man greedily without caring about her image in front of her daughter and niece.

    *p!*

    "Mnhhh-ah!"

    *p!*

    "Nhhhh!"

    Suzaku cried, but the girl raised her ass higher as if asking her cousin to keep pping her ass.

    Yasaka and Grayfia watched the scene in awe. Akeno was so sadistic, the girl came while watching her mother kiss Eiji and her cousin licking his cock.

    "Mom, kiss Darling harder, suck his saliva. Suzaku nee-san, insert Darling''s penis deeper into your throat and don''t spill his milk. Do it well. Both of you belong to Darling ufufufu, ufufufu.... if not, I will punish you."

    Crazy!

    L, Momo, Rossweisse, Brynhildr, Rias and the bedridden Sona even thought Akeno was crazy!

    The girl was getting sadistic. She didn''t hesitate to hurt her own cousin and mother.

    Shuri and Suzaku too, they obediently obeyed the girl''s words with gusto.

    The three most beautiful women of the Himejima n really knew how to y.

    Eiji''s penis became harder and harder, he cum inside Suzaku''s mouth who was now trying to swallow his cum. There was a swallowing sound in the room which was apanied by a pping sound from Suzaku''s ass which now had many red p marks. Suzaku orgasmed, they could see her pussy spraying fluid onto the face of Akeno who was kneeling behind her.

    "Ara? Suzaku nee-san, you made my face dirty..."

    "Mnnn..." Suzaku couldn''t say anything, her mouth was full of dick and her head was pressed by Shuri. She shuddered when she felt Akeno stroking her ass gently.

    ''No! Akeno, don''t! W-What do you want to do? Don''t! It''s dirty! Stop it...!''

    Suzaku was horrified, then she widened her eyes in horror as Akeno inserted twoбкno, it was three-fingers into her butt hole!

    "Mnn! Mnn! Nghh!"

    Suzaku begged in a muffled voice, but at this moment her head started to be yed again for a blowjob. She, the leader of the Himejima n was like a toy that her aunt and cousin yed with to serve a man.

    Even so, instead of hating it, she was excited.

    Still, she orgasmed again. The woman in the room saw Suzaku roll her red eyes, her body twitching. The girl was probably going crazy from the stimtion she was receiving, the excessive pleasure flowing into her curvaceous body; especially from Akeno''s finger coated in holy lightning inside her hole.

    Of course, Akeno had arranged for the electric pressure not to hurt her cousin. But this was definitely enough to drive her crazy.

    There was the sound of swallowing. Even Rias shuddered at what her queen was doing to her cousin. Luckily she teamed up with Sona in this orgy, if she was with Akeno... I''m afraid I would have been yed by my own servant in front of everyone.

    Shortly after Eiji cum, the Himejima trio changed positions; but just like before, Suzaku was bullied by the other two Himejima. Lying on the bed, each of her legs was lifted and pressed above her head by Akeno and Shuri which made the girl embarrassed.

    "No! Why, why are you two bullying me wuwuwu... Eiji, Rias, L and the others... Please don''t look!"

    ""...""

    In that position, the pink lines and holes that had previously been loosened by Akeno''s fingers gaped in front of everyone.

    Suzaku''s face was very red, her hands were trying to cover both holes, but Shuri also held her hands with Akeno''s help and stroked her head gently.

    "Suzaku, there''s no need to be embarrassed... Eiji, please enter."

    "Alright mother-inw."

    "Are those words offort?! Eiji, at least slowly- Ahhhhhh!"

    Suzaku widened her eyes, in fact this was not the first time she had done anal with Eiji. But unlike before, this time the situation was more obscene. Not only being stared at by Shuri and Akeno, women like L, Rias, Grayfia, Yasaka and others saw her ass hole being fucked by Eiji.

    This feelingиC

    *!*

    "Ahnn!"

    *!*

    "Ohhh!"*

    *!*

    *Mnnnh!*

    *!*

    "Ah yess! Eiji~!"

    They saw Eiji''s penis once again smashing through a girl''s back door.

    Suzaku''s back door was widened by 22 mm or about 2-3 inches due to the thickness of Eiji''s penis, Akeno used her hand to open the girl''s ass cheeks so that the people could see it more clearly.

    This Himejima girl was so lewd!

    Even Eiji was dumbfounded by Akeno and Shuri''s level of depravity.

    However, as a man who had gone the harem route. No need to say much, just do it! He swung his waist while squeezing Suzaku''s big breasts that Tobio missed and put the tip in his mouth.

    Biting the sweet cherry inside her mouth which made the girl moan louder.

    "Ahh, ahh~ Hmnnn~! I''m crazy! My ass, my ass- ohh~!"

    "Ufufufu."

    "Ara Ara."

    Shuri and Akeno seemed to enjoy seeing Suzaku moan over their lovers'' cocks.

    The women watching were getting wet.

    At this time, unbeknownst to anyone, Eiji used his magic to make a sound recording that was connected to his base.

    After that he continued, fucking Suzaku until she went crazy. Suzaku''s expression broke, she stuck out her tongue and kept calling out to him affectionately and begging him to fuck her harder. After only 7 rounds, the girl passed out.

    Eiji continued by fucking Akeno and Shuri. The mother and daughter seemed made to create abo with each other, he fucked their pussy, ass and mouth taking turns with S&M spice.

    While fucking Akeno from behind, he grabs the girl''s ponytail with Shuri kissing his mouth and ying with his balls from behind. The scene would alternate with Shuri in Akeno''s position and so on.

    The other women who had watched it all felt their mouths go dry. Grayfia offered orange juice under the circumstances, they agreed and watched while drinking...!

    When their turn came, they would have sex with Eiji. For example Grayfia who was now pressed against the balcony ss in front of everyone.

    "Eiji-sama... You want to do it in this position?"

    "Yes Grayfia. Raise your ass."

    "Like this- Ahhh~! Ah! Ah! Eiji-sama, Eiji-sama please be gentle, ohhhh~ you really like ying rough with me."

    Grayfia rolled her eyes coquettishly, even when her butt cheeks were bumpy every time they were bumped by Eiji, she could still say coquettishly.

    What a beauty. Sirzechs regrets letting go of a woman like you.

    Looking at the woman''s white back and plump ass and her silver hair braided with a blue ribbon. Eiji who had not run out of ammunition continued his duty as a man.

    He banged on Grayfia''s nursery.

    *!*

    "Ahh~"

    *!*

    "Ohh~ Eiji-sama~"

    *!*

    *!*

    ..

    ..

    He fucked Grayfia through her pussy in front of all those women. Her beautiful face that usually disys the image of a professional maid copses. In front of her master''s cock, she turns into a lewd woman.

    Rias looked at her former sister-inw who was now her sister like that while ying with her own breasts and pussy.

    Seeing Rias doing that on the bed, Sona had a wicked smile. She secretly took her cell phone and videotaped what the crimson-haired girl was doing. The video file was going to be called "Horny Crimson Princess watching her former sister-inw being fucked by her own fiancиж. She didn''t notice the green hat on her own head.mp4" She would edit it to make it clearerter and show the video to her mother, Venna fufu!

    "...." Rias didn''t notice Sona''s camera phone which was busy recording her.

    Along with Grayfia. Yasaka who pressed her dynamite breasts against Eiji''s back and licked the man''s ear formed a team. Not only with Grayfia, but also with Lavinia.

    They had sex on the balcony, even though they could see the neighbor''s house from there; there was no need to worry about other men seeing his woman''s body. Eiji had already put up a barrier for that.

    "Mnn~!" Just as Yasaka was crouching down and giving Eiji a blowjob using her hot mouth, Lavinia would pull her fox tail which made her flinch.

    Grayfia who was hugging Eiji from behind would smile at the sight of seeing the Youkai faction leader lose her dignity because of her man''s penis.

    After all three were shot by Eiji''s milk and lying on the sofa. Seeing Eiji''s dick was still energetic, even after all the rounds with those women. The blue-haired Valkyrie gulped.

    Eiji walking to her direction and standing in front of her didn''t help either, Brynhildr''s beautiful face was overshadowed by the shadow of the dragon''s still hungry neck.

    "M-My master..."

    "Brynhildr, clean it with your mouth."

    "Y-Yes...!"

    Brynhildr gasped, her plump body naturally obeying Eiji''smand. She squatted down and awkwardly stuck out her tongue to clean the penis that was covered in sperm and the fluids of the previous women.

    "?!" The first time tasting a man''s penis with her mouth. Brynhildr was surprised that it tasted like strawberries?

    "Slurp, slurp, slurp!"

    At this moment, in front of everyone. The legendary Valkyrie famous in Asgard had no majesty on her face. She disyed the face of a woman eagerly licking a man''s penis.

    If the men of Asgard knew this, they would regret being so blind. The sight of Brynhildr with her light blue hair sticking to her sweaty body looks extremely erotic. Especially with her pussy that seemed to have orgasmed many times and was dripping her juices onto the floor.

    Sona could not help but record the scene. Maria would definitely regret not being there tonight.

    Rossweisse gulped, she was so excited that she got up from the spot at the sight of her senior''s lewd heroic face.

    "Brynhildr-san, that''s not the way. Open your mouth wider."

    "R-Rosswise, didn''t you faint? Don''t look! I-mnnnh!"

    Brynhildr''s face was red, her movements frozen. The reason for doing all this, she dared because previously Rossweisse had fallen asleep with the other girls.

    But now Rossweisse was suddenly standing behind her and not only that, as she cried out in panic; the woman grabbed her hair, moving her head forward. Her open mouth identally swallowed Eiji''s penis.

    Brynhildr widened her eyes, it actually went deep into her throat. Rossweisse was ying with her head as if it were a toy!

    "Brynhildr-san, you are a beginner. So let your junior teach you, okay?" Rossweisse said with a gentle smile before she kissed Eiji from that position.

    "Mnnn! Mnn!"

    Brynhildr who knew the two people were kissing passionately felt humiliated.

    Rossweisse, you, you... You dare to do this to me?!

    Even so, although Brynhildr roared in her heart. She foolishly believed what Rossweisse said, she actually opened her mouth wider and let her junior move her head back and forth.

    The lewd sound echoed in the room. It was already like rxing music for those women.

    *p!*

    "Ahhh! Akeno, stop pping your cousin''s ass!"

    "Fufu. Suzaku nee-san, sorry. I just wanted to wake you up. Now quickly lift your ass and lick Eiji from behind."

    Akeno ordered. Suzaku was dumbfounded, obviously she was older than the girl, but why was she..... Seeing the electricity crackling in Akeno''s fingers, Suzaku hurriedly got up and squatted behind Eiji.

    The Himejima n leader was licking the back door of a man. And from her face, she clearly seemed to be enjoying it. The blood flowing on her body could not cover up the obscenity of the Himejima n woman. Akeno captured the moment with her camera. L offered her camera invention to the girls. Sona, Akeno and the others dly took it and they captured the scene.

    Eiji groaning, Brynhildr''s awkward mouth and tongue, Rossweisse''s greedy tongue and Suzaku''s hot tongue working together was a deadlybo!

    What man wouldn''t go crazy over this? Tonight he decided to do it until morning.

    Incidentally, in the middle of the process, some women who heard their activities from the other room couldn''t take it anymore. Asia, Run, Kyouko, Ai, She, Irina, Xenovia, and even Yuri who just got back from Hell walked into the room and joined in the fun.

    That night, at Eiji''s house, obscene moans continued to be heard throughout the night...!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    A man whose body was tied to a chair and couldn''t move an ounce of his power had bloodshot eyes.

    They were red with jealousy, anger and pain because he heard the sound of the two girls he liked passionately having sex with Eiji.

    "Ahh! Ahh! Let go of me! Let go of me! Eiji, you bastard! Not only Suzaku, you also did it with Lavinia? I''ll-"

    *p!*

    "Ahhh!"

    So many ps tonight and it wasn''t the first time Tobio had been pped by a woman who stood next to him with a sound system control device in her hand every time he wanted to say something bad about Eiji.

    Why?!

    Obviously he was the protagonist, why was his heroine stolen by another man and now he was locked up in a room he didn''t recognize.

    He was forced to hear the moans of the women who were supposed to be his and knew they were having fun with other men. He heard the sounds loud and clear as they came from the sound system ced in the corner of the room.

    His heart ached, he had vomited blood several times before.

    But the real green hat ced on his head by one of the ck-d women was the final blow that broke his protagonist mentality.

    "Shut up! How many times does Onee-chan have to say it? If you dare to yell like that, saying bad things about Eiji-kun. Onee-chan will cut off each of your nails."

    HikkиC!

    Tobio screamed like a coward. The woman who said that was very pretty, having the same blonde hair as Lavinia. Her figure d in a tight ck bodysuit was very sexy.

    But the dark aura and smile on her face scared Tobio! This time the woman looked serious about her threat.

    Wait, cutting nails? Isn''t that just cutting nails?

    "What child-level threats! You think I, Tobio Ikuse would be scared?! Bitch, if you dare, let me go and let''s duel! Let go of my dog too, Jin! H-Hey don''t give him dog food, Jin is no ordinary dog!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    Thank you for answering my questions in the previous Chapter. The franchises you guys rmended gave me some ideas, especially the ones I know the story of. But for now I''ll rewatch Sekirei and read Danmachi in my spare time first. By the way, tonight I''m reading the Trinity Seven manga to increase my knowledge of franchises with pretty girls.

 Chapter 314: Tea in the morning

    <h4>Chapter 314: Tea in the morning</h4>

    The orgy was over and it was now morning.

    The women were still lying in his bedroom exhausted although some of the women like Grayfia were already doing her maid work again.

    What a beautiful, professional maid...

    She was now cooking in the kitchen with Asia and Jeanne.

    "Eiji-sama, please have some tea."

    "Un, thank you Zest."

    By the way Zest also joined the orgyst night. The brown woman with rabbit horns was hot and exotic, she let him ride her while holding her horns in front of all the women in the room.

    She would tease her from the side while increasing the sensitivity of the women with her subus magic that filled the entire room.

    "Eiji-sama, are you interested in reading the newspaper?

    "I never read newspapers. Where did you get it?"

    At least in this world, Eiji was toozy to check the things in the newspaper because he was usually only interested in knowing the plot changes and the heroines in trouble.

    News like politics, crime,pany ns, weather and several other topics out there had nothing to do with him.

    A certain wise man said with great poweres great responsibility.

    But Eiji was the protagonist of the harem, he was not Spider-Man who would beat up every criminal in the city he lived in.

    "Early in the morning, when I was sweeping the front yard; a man on a bicycle threw it at the gate of the house. I picked it up." Noel said as her master was not interested, the newspaper in her hand suddenly disappeared.

    Magic.

    Despite her appearance as a beautiful maid with orange hair, Noel could use some magic because she was a demon from the Demon Realm to begin with.

    After the orgyst night didn''t help either, it made the woman''s skin even brighter and had a beautiful red hue. Her power increased thanks to the Master-Servant contract, she would have no trouble defeating a group of soldiers from the Moderate Faction.

    "Eiji-sama, let me give you a massage."

    "Un, wow~ Zest, you seem to be good at this."

    "Really, Eiji-sama?!"

    Zest asked excitedly. She looked very happy... As a veteran, Eiji nodded while leaning his head against the woman''s breasts which had now increased in size. It was catching up to the size in the original work, she was getting plumper.

    "Yes, this is very good. Add a little power to it."

    "Like this?"

    "Un, perfect."

    The slender hand squeezed and pressed his shoulder, Eiji sighed; even from the living room, he could smell how fragrant the women were.

    This was a normal thing in his house.

    He was already used to it.

    His mood was so good that he could eat 10 bowls of rice without any side dishes from Zest or Noel''s hands.

    [Inparison, it wasn''t a bad situation at all, host.]

    Good morning, Miss System.

    [Morning, want to check your reward?]

    This was a conversation between the host and the system.

    Eiji said he was also used to this.

    ''Check it out, I''m rxing right now. It''s a very good time.''

    Miss System out there rolled her eyes. Of course, her host was looking veryzy right now. His shoulders were being massaged by Zest with his head resting on her breasts.

    There was also Noel peeling apples for her host and feeding her.

    There was also the fact thatst night her host had an orgy with the heroines.

    Her host was really enjoying himself!

    This is... Is this okay?

    [Ding! Detected that the host has changed the plot in the "sh Dog" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "sh Dog" by 54% by stealing the protagonist''s fiance, Suzaku Himejima and another girl the protagonist likes, Lavinia Reni. You fucked both of them and gave the protagonist a mental attack!]

    [You even made the protagonist hear their moans as they had sex with you! Worthy of being my host, that way you are, that green hat trick....]

    ''Hey we''re announcing a reward here. Can you not say those details?!''

    That would make your host image ruined even if it was ruined a long time ago. Eiji is stillining but ''sh Dog'' huh? Honestly, aside from the wiki, he had never read the novel and only knew about the people in it through Highschool DxD.

    He only knew that Suzaku was pretty, and Lavinia was pretty, they had something to do with the protagonist Tobio that he had to prevent just because he didn''t want that to happen.

    He had prepared a better home than the protagonist of the original work. Eiji couldn''t let those women suffer with the protagonist of the original work, right? Living with him was safer and he could give those women almost anything they wanted.

    [Host, just admit that you can''t let go of Suzaku who is too hot, especially her ass and Lavinia whose boobs you love.]

    "....." Eiji didn''t say anything, he must not have heard what Miss System said and sipped Noel''s tea...! He enjoyed it while savoring Zest''s breast pillow.

    He was innocent.

    It was natural for Miss System who was toozy to argue with her shameless host.

    She continued the reward notification.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got a peach.]

    "Is that it?" Eiji unconsciously said which made Zest tilt her head in confusion.

    "Eiji-sama, what''s wrong?" Zest sounded anxious, she thought she was wrong.

    Eiji shook his head and said, "I was just remembering something. Don''t worry, continue your massage, Zest."

    "Yes Eiji-sama."

    A harmonious atmosphere returned to the room.

    Still, the reward this time only gave him a peach which made Eiji sigh. Well, peaches weren''t bad either; even though they were useless to him, he could give them again to one of his women.

    ''But Miss System, what about Loki''s plot? I should have another reward by now.''

    No need to say it, Miss System immediately resumed the reward notification.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Highschool DxD" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of [Highschool DxD] by 67% by foiling the evil n of Loki who wanted to start Ragnarok and kill him! You also used that opportunity to take Brynhildr home and fuck her hardst night.]

    [That blue-haired Valkyrie might have gotten pregnant if you hadn''t used your usual anti-pregnancy magic.]

    ''We''re getting off topic again...''

    Miss System is very deliberate, this woman imed that when her host has sex with the heroine, she will always be offline which means she can''t see and hear.

    But was it true? Eiji was suspicious although he wouldn''t care if Miss System was a perverted woman with a hobby of voyeurism since many of the women in his harem had various fetishes that were no worse than hers.

    [I don''t! Nee, host. Don''t nder me, okay? I don''t have such a hobby. I''m always offline when you have sex with those women.]

    Yes, yes... We all believe in you.

    [Waahhh! Host, you don''t believe me?!]

    ''Don''t yell. You know how your voice always sounds loud inside your host''s head? I do.''

    [Well, I actually don''t really care if you believe me or not.]

    This woman...

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the Epic monster egg "Wolfkami"]

    ???

    Miss System didn''t give him this because Loki is basically a god with a half-Tamer job who likes to raise animals, right?

    Eiji wasn''t even familiar with this epic monster called "Wolfkami". But from the name, it should be a powerful wolf? At this point Eiji had long since disbelieved that the rewards from the system were random.

    Obviously Miss System gave him the wolf egg because previously he and his girls dealt with Fenrir and his two wolf cubs.

    As he read the description of the egg from the system, his gaze naturally fell on Asia''s ass which was swaying slightly in the kitchen. The blonde girl was wearing a pink apron under her school uniform, because the skirt was short, Eiji could see her round ass cheeks that he had pped so many timesst night.

    Still why was that girl-

    "Asia,e here."

    Asia who was called by him turned around, she smiled sweetly and walked from the kitchen to the living room. She stood beside Eiji with a movement that somehow made her short skirt lift up.

    Zest and Noel didn''t say anything about the lewd girl. Why is it a pervert? It''s because Asia...

    "Asia, you''re not wearing panties?"

    "Eh, Eiji-san knows?!" Asia pretended to be surprised, her smile was innocent, her eyes were innocent, one could hardly see if this former nun deliberately walked around the house without panties unless the girl admitted it of course. "Un, I''m not wearing any. I purposely didn''t wear anything under my skirt. Isn''t this nice?"

    "That''s good." Eiji said but immediately coughed and because of the stares of Grayfia and Jeanne from the kitchen, Zest and Noel made him remember to be a ''good head of the family'' in this situation. "No, I mean... Asia, why aren''t you wearing it? It would be bad if other people out there saw it."

    [I definitely don''t want any other men to see my beautiful Asia''s pink ass and stripes.]

    Miss System wants to say that her host is very possessive, bute to think of it who would want to see their woman do that? Well, better shut up and watch this fun morning.

    Aisa giggled, happy that Eiji was so possessive of her, and sweetly sat on the man''sp.

    "Don''t worry Eiji-san. I definitely won''t let anyone else, especially other men out there see it. I''m just like this at home and I''m doing it to give you a good view in the morning."

    "E-Eiji-san, am I wrong? Should I be punished?"

    Asia nced at Eiji with her big watery eyes, one wouldn''t have the heart to punish her for that; but that action contrasted with the girl''s ass that was now rubbing Eiji''s little brother and making him erect.

    "...." Zest who was massaging from behind and Noel who was peeling apples were silent.

    This girl is intentional!

    Her innocent face looked afraid of Eiji punishing her for doing wrong, but her ass was moving as if seducing Eiji to punish her.

    Althoughst night they had all had a lot of sex, this morning бк the girl was still very energetic. Maybe it was because her body recovered faster because she had Twilight Healing and Touch of Rekos inside her, who knew?

    The good head of the family, Eiji patted Asia''s head. The girl''s blonde hair was so silky, he just stared at her beautiful face without doing anything about her naughty actions.

    He simply said, "How could I punish Asia just because of this? It''s fine if you do it inside the house and not outside."

    "Eiji-san won''t punish me?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    "Really?"

    "...Didn''t I say that already?"

    "How about now?" Asia increased her ass movements. Her spongy butt cheeks mped the meat shaft that was wrapped somewhere. She looked at Eiji with a watery gaze that said ''Eiji-san, this thing is hard. Are you sure you won''t punish me?''

    [Asia really wants to be punished, right? It''s still early in the morning and you''ve already be like this. Gosh....what should I do to you.]

    In other words, you can''t refuse?

    The heroines who were even still lying in bed couldn''t help but wake up.

    Really, these people are so perverted. Some of them went to take a bath.

    Under the gaze of Zest, Noel, Jeanne and Grayfia. Eiji carried Asia who shouted "Kyaa! Eiji-san, where are you going to punish me?"

    Eiji didn''t answer, but he led her to the small toilet not far from the living room.

    It didn''t take long for them to hear obscene noises from the small toilet. The most obvious was Asia''s moans, the blonde girl screaming like a bitch who wanted a man to fuck her pussy in the morning.

    "Th-That girl..." Jeanne who had bad memories with Asia gulped.

    Of all the girls living in Eiji''s house, she was actually most afraid of Asia because that girl changed so often! In front of Eiji she was so innocent and in, as well as when with other girls like L. She was friendly and very kind like an angel.

    But Jeanne who had seen the sick girl side in Asia knew. She clearly remembered the girl who looked at her coldly, kicked her like she was trash and pressed her wounds even though she was healing them бк she was even almost killed by Asia before!

    Don''t get me wrong, she didn''t hate that girl. Asia even treated her kindly ever since she obediently became Eiji''s woman and servant. Even so, Jeanne strangely always felt excited whenever she saw or heard the girl being broken by Eiji.

    For example now, hearing Asia being tortured by Eiji in the toilet. She was secretly happy and satisfied as if she had taken revenge.

    "Jeanne, the eggs are almost burnt."

    "Ahh! S-Sorry, Grayfia-san. I flipped it, I flipped it!"

    Looking at Jeanne who had a red face and was frantically flipping the eggs on the pan. Grayfia shook her head, feeling that there was not a single normal girl in Eiji''s house.

    ...

    "Eiji-san, what is this egg?"

    "Eiji, Eiji, I want to know too~!"

    "Darling, which monster''s nest did you steal that egg from?"

    Put aside Asia who had been punished in the toilet and now she was walking a little limply because her pussy was twitching after she was stirred by his cock many times. Her face was also red, but she smiled at everyone as if she was showing off.

    L is excited, she is hugging a white egg with a dark blue lightning bolt pattern that is twice the size of her head. Damn, that egg actually looked pretty cool. Many girls in the room looked like they wanted to hold it too and must be imagining what handsome and beautiful monsters lived inside the egg.

    But Rias, how does that girl think her fiancиж stole this egg?!

    Eiji pinched the girl''s plump butt as he happened to be standing next to her. Rias yelled "Aw!" and stuck her tongue out at him mischievously. But when Sona wanted to defend her fiancиж by teaching the crimson-haired girl the same lesson. It was definitely not out of personal spite, Rias pped the girl''s hand away. The two ended up in a dog and cat situation fighting again.

    ''Misa System, give me a normal girl''sment in this situation.''

    [Um, um... To be honest if it wasn''t me who gave you the egg. I would also think you stole that egg from somewhere, host.]

    Eiji sighed, forget it. The important thing is that those women are beautiful...

    "Cough! Rias, I didn''t steal this egg from any monster''s nest. Don''t get me wrong, how could your fiancиж steal?" He said so that the women wouldn''t misunderstand but their gazes still looked at him doubtfully.

    It wasn''t that they couldn''t trust Eiji, but if it was about stealing; Eiji was good at stealing the hearts of other people''s girls and wives like he did with Grayfia and Shuri.

    What about eggs? This was not impossible for Eiji to do.

    "Then where did you get it from, Eiji-chan? Do you have any others? I''ve never seen a monster egg this cool! I want to have one to be my pet!"

    Serafall said as she poked the egg in L''s arms with her finger, it moved slightly which made the women exim. Serafall only came home this morning because she was busy with her Maou work in the underworld, knowing they had an orgyst night without her, the Magical Girl was sulking like a little girl. Eiji persuaded her of course, he thought it would be easy, but he didn''t think he had to promise to help her be an actor in the realistic anime she was making.

    This would be a plot for another time for nowбк

    "Someone just gave it to me as a reward for my work. Sorry Sera, but now we only have one."

    "Wuuu... Eiji-chan, Onee-chan wants one wuu... If not, you have to y the viin in my anime."

    [Serafall, you''re not using me for this, right? Also, instead of the protagonist, why do I have to be the viin?! I agreed to help you before, but a viin?! Kyouko also did the same thing back then. Your eyesight is bad, I''m definitely more suited to being the protagonist].

    I think being a viin would suit you very well...

    The women in the room were silently thinking. Especially Kyouko, many times she had asked Eiji to y the Demon King again on her tv show. Unfortunately the man kept refusing, but this time? Her eyes lit up. However, Kyouko did not look at Eiji, she instead looked at Serafall and thought about cooperatingter.

    "Alright Sera, we can talk about thister." Eiji wanted to have a headache, unfortunately his physique did not allow him to.

    Ignoring the cheering Serafall and inexplicably Kyouko came up to the woman to talk about something. While whispering to each other and looking at him.

    ....Eiji continued. "Let me exin first. This egg is a monster egg, that''s right. And the race is a wolf called ''Wolfkami''."

    "Wolfkami? I''ve never heard of it." Grayfia.

    "Of course, it''s not a monster from the Underworld after all."

    "Wolfkami? I''ve never heard of it either, Eiji-kun." She.

    "Of course, the Demon Realm doesn''t have any of them."

    "Eiji, Eiji."

    "L, none of thes out there have them. This isn''t an alien."

    "Oh." L closed her mouth, she yed with the egg in her arms by having Peke analyze it. She seemed to be having fun.

    "...." Eiji nced at the women and wondered if anyone else wanted to interrupt him? There didn''t seem to be any, which was good...

    "Eiji."

    Eiji sighed, he smiled gently at the beautiful ck-haired girl who asked.

    "Suzaku, honey, what''s wrong?"

    Being called ''honey'''' made Suzaku blush, especially when she heard Akeno and Shuriughing at her in the background. She began to regret opening her mouth, shook her head and said, "N-No, you can continue..."

    "...."

    "Onii-san, does this wolf have anything to do with gods? It has ''kami'' in its name."

    The little fox with a sandwich in her hand said. She was wearing a school uniform and since she was still at home, she didn''t bother to hide her thick and fluffy fox tail.

    Eiji actually smiled at the cute creature and patted its head in front of her mother. "Kunou is very smart. You''re right, this wolf is actually the only one of its species. Wolfkami is a God, or rather a Thunder Goddess in the form of a wolf."

    While some womenined Eiji treated Kunou more gently than those who asked earlier. They were surprised to hear that the egg L was holding was actually an egg containing a Goddess!

    Kunou was amazed by the background of the egg, but more than that she enjoyed the pat from Eiji. She gazed at the man''s handsome face with a look that did not match her age. How to say it? Um, she certainly already knew her mother had such a rtionship with Eiji. At first she was moody when she found out about this, not because she hated Eiji being her father, but it hindered the things she thought about the man.

    But after her mother said unscrupulous things like ''Kunou, you too can be Onii-san''s woman. But before that, you must grow taller and bigger first.''. Kunou was happy after her mother told her this, even the woman said ''if necessary, when the timees, Okaa-san will help you. We can y together.''

    Kunou didn''t really understand бк no, in fact as a descendant of the nine-tailed fox youkai; even though she was only a first-year middle school student, she was more mature than other kids her age and of course thanks to her socialization, she knew ''hi'' stuff.

    Eiji didn''t know why Kunou was staring at him with a red tinge on her cheeks and her tail kept wagging vigorously. The way he looked at him was also a bit.... hot?

    Kunou, probably has a fever, she should tell Asia to cure her.

    [Host, seriously? Hey you''re not being a dense protagonist, right?!]

    ''Stop screaming inside my head! I get it, shut up!''

    But that''s forter, Eiji said: "It''s only a matter of time before the egg hatches on its own. Until then... L, I leave it to you!"

    "Eiji, leave it to me!"

    L was very cooperative, the other girls were also actually discussing with the pink-haired girl whether they should ce the egg in a warm ce or something like the way people take care of bird eggs.

    ... Eiji was a little worried, but he himself wasn''t sure how to take care of the unhatched egg. The system description only mentioned that it was only a matter of time before the egg hatched.

    [Host, do you want to deal with the protagonist Tobio now?]

    Speaking of that guy... Honestly, can we forget about him? Eiji was toozy to visit a prisoner at his base. But seeing Lavinia and Suzaku... It just so happened that the two women also felt his gaze and looked at him with question marks.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 315: The interrogated protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 315: The interrogated protagonist</h4>

    [It seems like I don''t need to convince you. What those girls said about you being a viin is actually not bad. Hey viin!]

    ''Viin... Viin... How exactly can I be mistaken for a viin?''

    Eiji shook his head, he remembered that long before this, Miss System had called him the viin protagonist. Now somehow she omitted the first and left only thest.

    [It''s because of the idea you just thought of, host.]

    ''What idea? It''s definitely not the first time I''ve mentally tortured the protagonist.''

    [Now that you mention it... How many times have you done it?]

    Issei, Rito, Sakuta, Tomoya, Basara... There are also other men who aren''t protagonists. Butpared to the evil things viins were supposed to do, Eiji was sure the things he did were very gentle...

    Because he only gave those people a green hat. Except for those who provoked him to death like Issei did, the others were mostly imprisoned, made into puppets because his soul was controlled by one of his abilities, hypnotized by his Rinne Sharingan, and became his friends even though he fucked his aunt, younger sister and childhood friend. Lastly Basara of course, their rtionship is quite good at the moment.

    Compared to an evil viin, isn''t he gentle?

    [....]

    Miss System was speechless. Well... Her host imed that he was still very gentle with his methods focusing on greening those people instead of directly killing them.

    But host, sometimes mental torture is more painful than death. For example Issei, back then who knows how many times he was subjected to mental attacks due to your methods before he died very reluctantly after finding out all his women in his previous life were sleeping with you.

    Miss System wanted to say this, but forget it.

    ...

    "Name?"

    "Don''t you already know?"

    "Name?"

    "Tobio Ikuse."

    Tobio who was still tied to the chair had a miserable appearance. His face was swollen because Li kept pping him whenever he rebelled.

    Since Tobio was not afraid of the threat of pulling out his nails and more afraid of them doing something to his pet dog, the ck dog, Jin. Li asked Be to force the dog to eat dog food.

    It wasn''t for nothing that Tobio didn''t want Jin to eat dog food because the moment that happened бк the dog would get a stomachache, after all he was actually Sacred Gear and it was still one of the thirteen Longinus, but he now had a stomachache and was howling "Nuuuugg!", "Nuuuugg!", "Nuuuugg!".

    Tobio''s eyes turned red when he saw Jin struggling like an animal with food poisoning in the cage.

    He looked at the women in tight ck clothes as if they were evil and wicked demons.

    "Stop! If you want to torture someone, torture me! Don''t make me watch you torture Jin!"

    "Hehe that depends on your cooperation, Ikuse-kun." Li who was sitting in front of the protagonist crossed her long legs.

    In front of her was a wide table that separated them. There was a small bell in the center of the table. Not far beside the two was Be who was giving Jin some dog food.

    The female protagonist was doing this kind of torture for the first time, she looked at Li with admiration as it was effective to make the man scared rather than torturing himself.

    The room itself actually resembled an office with a medieval interior design. This Shadow Garden headquarters did have such a design.

    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation?"

    "That''s easy. You just need to answer my questions honestly. You see the bell on the table. It''s a magic device that works to detect lies and it''s connected to the magic in this room. From now on it will ring if you lie and not make any sound if you answer my questions truthfully."

    "Huh, that''s it? What do I get out of answering all that? You''re going to let me and Jin go?"

    Tobio asked, but he didn''t expect the woman to nod.

    "Yes." Li smiled, a smile so dazzling that it made Tobio''s protagonist a little dazed.

    But he always felt that the woman was very dangerous...

    The dark aura that came out of her body a few times before even made Jin shiver.

    Jin also seemed to be afraid of the ck-haired woman called Be who fed him dog food.

    Although Jin refused to eat, he was intimidated by the woman''s gaze.

    That woman was very beautiful.

    But she was creepy.

    The other party also inexplicably looked at him with great disdain.

    "I-Is that so?"

    "You have no other choice. Otherwise, I''ll ask Be to give your dog more dog food."

    "Nuuuu!" Jin howled in pain in the background, he had a stomachache.

    Be held a box of dog food in her hand.

    Tobio could vaguely hear the sound ofughter from the other side of the room, the voices were familiar.

    But for now, he hurriedly nodded.

    "I agree!"

    "Good, let''s start from the beginning. Name?"

    "Tobio Ikuse."

    бкRing!

    "...."

    "...."

    Li nced at the ringing bell before ncing at Tobio as if asking for an exnation.

    Tobio was dumbfounded. What? Obviously when he said his name earlier the bell didn''t ring!

    "Wait, that bell didn''t..."

    "Are you stupid? Didn''t hear me mention ''from now on the bell will ring if you lie''. That means I just activated it now."

    "But that''s really my name..."

    бкRing!

    "...You lied. Be honest, who are you? Are you really Tobio Ikuse?"

    "I am...."

    Tobio''s forehead began to sweat. He really did say his name. Wait, could the name in question be ....

    His name in his previous life?

    The name before he transmigrated into protagonist Tobio''s body!

    He couldn''t lie.

    Didn''t that mean he had to reveal his biggest secret to the women in this room?!

    He had originally underestimated this Interrogation, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying!

    "Answer Onee-chan!" Li snapped. She nced at Be as if signaling.

    Be understood, she poured more dog food into the bowl in front of Jin. "Eat it."

    "Nuuu..."

    "Eat!"

    Seeing Be''s deadly gaze, Jin who was sick of dog food started to open his mouth again to eat. Every grain of dog food that entered his stomach was like rotten food that made him sick to his stomach.

    Instead of his dog-like appearance, he was more like a human being forced to eat dog food. So it didn''t taste good, okay? It wasn''t good for his body even though he was just an avatar of Canis Lycaon.

    Originally Canis Lycaon himself was not a dog. The God of the Bible created him from two separate sources: the King of Arcadia who was cursed by Zeus until he became a wolf and the other source came from the strongest sword among the Totsuka-no-Tsurugi, who achieved divinity called Ame-no-Ohibari.

    After the two werebined, they became ck dogs with cursed powers capable of killing gods instead of possessing any divinity at all.

    Jin''s originallyrge body shrank even more, his power also reduced drastically due to the dog food he ate.

    That''s what made Tobio panic!

    After all, part of his power source came from Jin!

    Although Tobio was reluctant to divulge his secret, he....

    He opened his mouth.

    "My name is Tobio Minami."

    "Just a differentst name and changed to a girl''s name. I don''t know why you bother keeping it a secret. Are you a feminist?"

    "I''m not! And it''s the name my parents gave me, don''t you dare insult it! That''s the stuff of the past of course, in this world..."

    Tobio closed his mouth. He cursed himself for blurting out.

    Li narrowed her eyes.

    "This world? You speak as if you weren''t from this world before."

    "...."

    "Answer!"

    "No, you misunderstood!"

    бкRing!

    Tobio nced at the little bell with a hateful gaze!

    He hated that bell! Who made it?!

    "So you really are from another world huh? No need to answer we know the answer." Li was a little surprised, but that was all and said: "Next. Are you really Tobio Ikuse?"

    "Of course, I am-"

    бкRing!

    "I''m not..."

    "Interesting, how exactly did you be Tobio Ikuse?"

    "I transmigrated.... You know the transmigrated protagonists in those novels? My situation is simr to theirs."

    Li nced at the bell that wasn''t ringing and looked back at Tobio.

    Be at the side of the room reacted slightly. After all, before this she was also the female protagonist of another world.

    "Oh I see. You must think of yourself as the protagonist, right?"

    "Yes..."

    "In short you stole that body from the original owner, right?"

    "That''s... I transmigrated. It''s not like I stole."

    бкRing!

    "I think so. I stole it! But I don''t know why I transmigrated into this body myself! Hey it wasn''t my choice, okay?"

    "I''m just trying to live my second life well after I died from being hit by a truck in my previous life!"

    The bell didn''t ring.

    But Tobio who had spilled his secrets to women who were most likely subordinates of his enemy, Eiji.

    He was not happy at all.

    He just wanted to get this over with quickly and get out of this ce. After that, he had to refrain from provoking Eiji, at least until he became stronger so that he wouldn''t have to worry about these beautiful women kidnapping him again.

    Tobio''s idea was quite beautiful, but it could only be done if Li really intended to keep her promise.

    "I see. How did you live your life in your previous life?"

    "Do you need to know? Well... Before dying, I was just a student-"

    бкRing!

    "...."

    "...."

    "...."

    Li, Be and even Jin stared at Tobio. The man was so dishonest. How hard could it be to be honest in this situation?

    Tobio''s body trembled, his expression ugly as if he was holding back embarrassment.

    {This bitch! Why out of all the questions do you keep asking me sensitive questions! Eiji, you have a good subordinate!}

    The protagonist''s sarcasm made several heroinesugh, especially their voices that Tobio could faintly hear from somewhere.

    Tobio looked around suspiciously.

    But Li immediately pped the table *bang!* before saying: "Tell the truth! You''re wasting Onee-chan''s precious time!"

    Although it was funny to hear the woman keep calling herself Onee-chan.

    Then this is the end! You obviously just want to embarrass me, right? Eiji must have told you to do it!

    Tobio roared in his heart. Even so, he didn''t dare to say it and sighed.

    "....It''s not a lie, it''s just that I didn''t mention that I''m also a Hikikomori who likes to shut himself up at home."

    "What do you usually do when you lock yourself up at home?"

    "Can you not keep digging deeper into this? Just ask another question!"

    "...." Li nced at Be.

    This gesture was the same as the threat to her, Tobio wanted to cry and immediately said.

    "I often y games and watch anime in my room..."

    "Continue. Tell me in more detail."

    "A-Apart from that I also like to watch hentai and fap-fap when people my age go to school..."

    "I''m sure there are more details. Tell me."

    "....One time when my neighbor died. Instead of attending his funeral, I fap-fap while watching hentai in my room. It happened to be the day my mom told me to buy soy sauce and I got hit by a truck on the way."

    Li had previously looked at Tobio with disgust, but now that look of disgust was more evident on her pretty face.

    Be needless to say, although she had been disgusted with Tobio from the start, she now did not want to look at him.

    "Are you satisfied now?"

    Tobio who revealed his dark secret as the transmigration protagonist smiled wryly.

    His only constion was that only these women heard it. What about Eiji who probably heard it from these women? That man was his enemy, he didn''t really care what the other party thought about him.

    "Well Tobio, we''re quite satisfied here."

    The wall on the other side of Tobio and Li suddenly turned transparent. There was a familiar male voice that made Tobio''s blood pressure rise.

    He nced at the source of the voice and roared.

    "Eiji! You''re here! You told your subordinates to kidnap me! Huh? W-Why are you two also here?!"

    Tobio who was vigorously cursing Eiji froze. His eyes widened, his face pale at the sight of the two girls standing beside Eiji.

    They were Suzaku and Lavinia!

    Both of them somehow looked prettier and prettier.

    But put that aside!

    The two girls looked at him as if looking at a stranger they hated.

    That gaze also felt like someone looking at trash which made Tobio''s heart sink.

    He was panicking! How long had they been there and had they heard everything he said?

    "Tobio, why can''t I be here? I''m Eiji''s woman."

    "Yes Tobio, it''s not unusual for us to be here and hear everything you say. No, you''re not Tobio. You''re a thief."

    Suzaku and Lavinia said that while hugging Eiji from both sides. Before this the two had clearly known that Tobio was not Tobio, he was the transmigration protagonist who stole Tobio''s body.

    But they did it anyway, they reacted as if they just found out about this to make that person panic even more.

    Feeling the softness that pressed against each of his hands, Eiji enjoyed this feeling... Yes, this is it. The feeling when the protagonist looks at him who is embraced by two women who should be his in disbelief.

    By the way Tobio was seen wearing a green hat right now. It was a real green hat, he looked at Li and Be as if to say ''Good job, you two''.

    The two women looked pleased.

    "N-No way! You guys misunderstood! Everything I said before is not true! That woman, Eiji''s subordinate forced me! I''m the real Tobio!"

    бкRing!

    {Ahhhh! This damn bell! I hate you so much...!}

    ""....""

    Still, Tobio''s expression was very ugly hearing what Suzaku and Lavinia said.

    He already knew those two had probably fallen into Eiji''s hands. A few hours ago, or rather for half a day he was forced to hear the girls'' moans that made him vomit blood because Eiji was fucking them!

    Even so, Tobio still held a little hope that it was just a trick of Eiji who wanted to deceive him. Although before he was kidnapped, he himself heard the moans of Suzaku who was having sex in a room.

    But what did he see now?

    The sight before his eyes was like a hammer that broke the illusion in his heart. It made him fully realize that Suzaku and Lavinia were now dirty.

    Tobio almost fainted. More like he wanted to faint and pretend all of this was just a bad dream.

    "Stop making excuses Tobio. Your cousins and group members already know you''re not Tobio. In your current situation, there''s no point in lying."

    "Eiji, you bastard! This is all because of you, you bad person who tricked Suzaku and Lavinia into sleeping with you! Not only that, you sowed discord between us! Suzaku, Lavinia, open your eyes. Eiji isиC"

    *p!*

    *p!*

    Tobio''s head buzzed, he stared at Suzaku and Lavinia in disbelief as they had just pped his face in turn.

    Both cheeks of the protagonist were swollen like a beaten pig.

    Suzaku and Lavinia looked at Tobio coldly.

    "Tobio... Should I call you, Minami? Whatever..." The ck-haired beauty, the Himejima n leader shook her head and said: "My cousin or not. If you dare to say anything bad about my man in front of me. I will not hesitate to p you."

    The blonde beauty, who now disyed a Master-Servant tattoo on her white neck added in an even worse way: "I''m the same, actually at this point you who have taken over Tobio are a stranger to me. I don''t mind killing you. But let me tell you, do you know what this tattoo is?"

    "Wh-What is it?"

    Tobio certainly noticed the red-colored tattoo that glowed faintly on Lavinia''s white neck. There was nothing like that in the original work which made him gulp.

    Lavinai smiled charmingly.

    "This is a sign that I belong to Eiji. Whether he is a good person or not, I know better than you. He''s very good even though he keeps seducing women here and there."

    [Um... Lavinia?]

    Lavinia nced at Eiji who might have misunderstood. That gaze said ''Rx baby, I''m not done yet.''

    Eiji nodded, in fact he didn''t deny what the woman said because what she said was not wrong.

    "But so what? I''m in love with him and I''m willing to have this tattoo which is actually a bondage contract! Suzaku and all his women own it. We''re his women and sex ves. We begged him for it. So put away your dirty thoughts, I know you think of us, but we only belong to Eiji in this life."

    "You, Lavinia, how could you..." Tobio opened his stammering mouth, he didn''t know what to say to Lavinia who used to always keep her distance from him and be polite which made her look hard to reach was actually very humble to Eiji and willing to be that man''s sex ve!

    So jealous! Tobio looked at Eiji with hatred because it all clearly had to be his!

    This stimtion made the blood rise to his throat and Suzaku opening her mouth again didn''t help.

    The woman added more salt to the wound.

    "Lavinia was right. L-Last night we had a lot of fun with Eiji and the others, my butt is still a bit sore... Ah what did I say."

    "?!"

    [Said that with a red face, but also with a cold expression, and it was still on the protagonist who was now vomiting blood and fainting because her blood pressure rose to the point ofing out of her mouth. Suzaku, you did it on purpose, right? This dark attribute, you have it too? It''s the same as Akeno.]

    [And Lavinia, it''s a Master-Servant contract! You said it was a very contract and you guys are sex ves even though the difference isn''t much....I definitely didn''t treat you guys badly.]

    You know, so what''s wrong? We''re just helping you deal with Tobio.

    Suzaku and Lavinia acted together.

    Looking at Tobio who fainted on the chair, Eiji nced at the two girls.

    "Now that it''se this far, you guys won''t mind if I get rid of this guy, right? He''s not the real Tobio after all."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 316: Death of other protagonists

    <h4>Chapter 316: Death of other protagonists</h4>

    Hearing Eiji''s question, the girls in question looked at each other.

    In fact except for Lavinia who had known the real Tobio for longer, about 3 months to be exact because she was a member of sh/Dog and Tobio was her captain.

    Suzaku had never interacted with the real Tobio, she had only ever seen the boy expelled from the n and she felt guilty about that.

    So the first person to open her mouth was....

    "I don''t mind. This guy, he''s not my cousin. Eiji, you are free to do anything to him."

    It wasn''t that Suzaku had a cold heart; if the fake Tobio wasn''t hostile to Eiji and looked like he would take revenge when he had the chance in the future. Suzaku had originally thought to be merciful...

    Unfortunately this Tobio seemed to be very jealous of Eiji for having her and Lavinia, before vomiting blood and faintingбкhe even looked at Eiji with a hateful gaze as if if his body was not bound by chainsбкhe would attack Eiji.

    Rather than pitying such a person, Suzaku preferred to be ruthless in order to get rid of her man''s enemy, even if the other party used the body of her cousin.

    Suzaku didn''t realize it, but ever since she lost her virginity and her body was destroyed countless times by Eiji''s penis and her Master-Servant tattoo was red. Not only did she have the potential to be a virtuous wife, she became even more cruel to those who insulted or antagonized her man.

    "Um... Eiji, I don''t care about this fake Tobio either. But..." Lavinia seemed to have other ideas and said, "Eiji, can you do something about the real Tobio? Can he still be saved?"

    After all, the original Tobio was still her friend, he was like her junior who was originally naive and she had advised many times to be ruthless to the enemy in order to protect the one he loved until the boy actually did itбкhis personality changed because the transmigrated person stole his body.

    Thinking about the past, Lavinia realized she was like a heroine who helped the protagonist do character development. However, she was tricked by the person pretending to be Tobio and that was it, in fact she had little hope and had no problem if Eiji couldn''t do anything about the real Tobio.

    "Hm..."

    Eiji held his chin while looking at Tobio who was passed out on the chair with a thinking expression.

    "Nuuu! Nuuu!" Tobio''s dog Jin barked. The little dog growled and looked at Eiji with his hostile red eyes before he was kicked by Be.

    "Shut up! You dog, you dare to be aggressive to Eiji-sama? I''ll force you to eat more dog food!"

    And Be really did it, a ck hand shadow appeared inside the cage; it grasped the Canis Lykaon avatar and forced its small mouth to eat more dog food.

    Jin''s barking sounded pathetic after that.

    Putting Eiji and Li aside, this was actually the first time Suzaku and Lavinia had visited the Shadow Garden headquarters in the World Tree. Although the girls at Eiji''s house had told of the existence of girls like Alpha, Zeta and the others.

    This was the first time Suzaku and Lavinia saw Be and Li.

    The appearance of the two was no worse than them which made them curious of course.

    "I could have brought the dead back to life like I did with Shuri. But this Tobio situation..." Eiji said in a distressed tone that reminded the girls that Tobio''s body was taken over by a transmigrated person.

    In short, the soul of a transmigrator who takes over someone''s body, usually the previous owner of the body never returns. Tobio''s case might be the same.

    Lavinia happened to have read novels with such protagonists in her spare time. She smiled and said to her lover: "Eiji, I''m just asking in case you can do it. If not, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little unfortunate for Tobio whose life ended because someone stole his body."

    The other sh/Dog members would also wonder about Tobio''s disappearance and would be saddened after learning the truth. At that time, Lavinia certainly didn''t mean to say that Eiji killed Tobio, she would only say that Tobio died because his body was stolen by someone else and that someone else was dead at the hands of the Evil Spirit.

    Lavinia will throw the ck pot at Rizevim''s head.

    Just like Suzaku who had a red tattoo on her neck, her level of affection for Eiji made her prioritize him over anyone elseбкthe sh/Dog members were no exception.

    "Sorry Lavinia, I can''t do anything about this. Tobio''s situation doesn''t allow me to help him. I have seen that inside him there is only the soul of a transmigrator."

    "Tobio''s own soul is gone. It seems that we are toote. There are two possibilities for that; first Tobio''s soul has long since perished since this transmigrator came to take over his body. Second, his soul was devoured by the transmigrator gradually until there was nothing left."

    "My magic is unable to restore Tobio''s soul to its original state."

    "So that''s it... Since there''s no way, it''s better to kill this damn transmigrator. Eiji, please let me do it. At least I want to avenge Tobio on the one who stole his body."

    "Lavinia, sure. You can do it. Do you need something sharp like a sword, spear or something? Just order Be or La to bring them to you. Suzaku, do you want to join?"

    "That''s... I think I''ll just watch Lavinia do it."

    "No need Eiji, I made this guy feel a chill that hurts more than dying right away."

    [In this situation, shouldn''t a protagonist say that ''There is a way, and BLA BLA BLA." and make people admire you even more, host? And with your powers now, especially the Anos character card... Things like restoring Tobio''s original soul shouldиC]

    Cough! Miss System, what nonsense are you talking about? Tobio''s situation is unfortunate, he''s Suzaku and Akeno''s cousin, and Lavinia''s junior. I want to help him, but I can''t do anything about it hey...

    [AhбкI understand, host! Sorry, sorry! My mouth is a bit...]

    It''s okay, it''s okay, just be quiet, okay?

    Still, looking at Tobio, Eiji felt that this protagonist was pitiful.

    If he hadn''t met him, he probably could have gotten Lavinia and Suzaku and even the other beautiful heroine out there. Unfortunately for Tobio, he provoked him and wanted his woman, there was no ce for such a person in this world.

    Tobio is unlike protagonist Rito who became a Buddhist and protagonist Basara who became his friend. Thetter willingly let his aunt, younger sister and childhood friend be his woman without any problem.

    Tobio is like Issei who also had to die because he wanted his woman.

    "The Ice Eternal Coffin!"

    Lavinia said the name of her new technique, she was already in Bnce Breaker mode to do that.

    The temperature in the room instantly dropped to a level that made even Be and Li shiver.

    So powerful!

    Fortunately, Lavinia immediately controlled the cold temperature to focus only on Tobio who was shocked by the chill that pierced his bones and soul.

    "Wahhh?!"

    The protagonist woke up, he opened his eyes; but it was toote, his body was frozen in a sparkling ice coffin-shaped block.

    Even so, Tobio who opened his eyes saw Lavinia who had Suzaku and Eiji beside her.

    At that moment, even if Tobio wanted to scream because of the coldness that froze his entire body, he was unable to do so and only watched Eiji who hugged Lavinia and Suzaku''s slender waist.

    {You you you bastard! Eiji!!! You, ahhh cold! So cold! I''m going to die! I''m going to die! So cold! W-Was it Lavinia who did this?!}

    Tobio couldn''t even vomit blood anymore in his current situation.

    {Why?!}

    He roared in his heart.

    The heroines shook their heads.

    Lavinia looked at Tobio coldly. But seeing his expression distorted by pain and jealousy.

    Before that person actually died, Lavinia somehow thought of an idea that excited her. She nced at Eiji''s handsome face and stood on tiptoe.

    She kissed him passionately in front of Tobio who was being tortured by the cold.

    {Ahhh! Ahhh! Lavinia, stop, stop kissing that bastard! You, you bitch! Suzaku, why are you doing nothing? Even if I say I''m not Tobio, this body still belongs to Tobio! You have the heart to watch your cousin freeze to death?!}

    My cousin? You? Suzaku rolled her eyes.

    Eiji had said that the real Tobio was dead. His body was only the now empty shell used by others.

    This transmigrator still imed that he was her cousin? Snort!

    Suzaku realized what Lavinia was doing. Just like Akeno, she also started to show a bit of her sadistic attributes. In front of Tobio who was being tortured in a coffin made of ice, she squatted down and unzipped Eiji''s pants.

    Tobio''s frozen eyes looked wide at this time. Looking at the back of Suzaku who squatted and moved her head back and forth in front of Eiji''s crotch.

    Tobio wanted to faint, but the cold that kept piercing his bones and soul kept him awake.

    He wanted to die, he wanted to die! But when could he do it?! Why did he have to watch two girls he liked kiss and give a blowjob to a guy he hated!

    [Tobio, it''s not my fault. Hey... I wasn''t cruel enough to give you a green view, even when you were about to die. Lavinia and Suzaku took the initiative! They passionately kissed and licked my little brother in front of you...]

    Li and Be who saw what the two girls were doing felt hot. They walked up to Eiji with flirtatious expressions.

    "Eiji-kun, Onee-chan has worked hard. She needs a reward~"

    "Eiji-sama, I-I hope you don''t mind."

    Be did not forget to cover Jin''s cage with her darkness maniption and rolled the ice chest that locked Tobio onto the floor. Now the dog could not see and the man in pain could only stare at the ceiling of the room.

    However, Tobio could still hear the sound of falling clothes not far beside him.

    It wasn''t long before he died. He waspletely tortured physically and mentally. Not only by Lavinia''s magic, he also had to hear the lewd noises made by Suzaku, Lavinia and the other two girls who were serving Eiji together.

    Even before Issei died, he wasn''t tortured this crazily.

    Tobio was just unlucky.

    ...

    [Ding! Protagonist Tobio is dead, host. sh Dog''s plot progress that had reached 54% is frozen. You won''t get any more rewards from this franchise even though you can still engage with the plot.]

    [But don''t be sad, your achievements this time are counted and will be rewarded. How about it, isn''t the system very generous?]

    "You are generous, Miss System. So can you give me something good? If it''s as good as what you gave me before then forget it."

    At this time, Eiji had just finished exercising and obliterated Tobio who had be an ice statue with just a slight kick and the man broke into pieces. For the protagonist''s Sacred Gear, he used "Snacth" to take possession of it. The dog had no choice but to obey andply with his orders to be the headquarters'' gate guard dog.

    After that he left Lavinia and Suzaku lying in his base with Li and Be. Since the four women were now unconscious with their lewd bodies now full of white liquid.

    He asked the beautiful blonde elf, Alpha to take care of them after they woke upter. I mean to take the other two home from the World Tree because for people who don''t know, ess in and out of that ce is more difficult than infiltrating the Seventh Heaven.

    "As you wish, Eiji-sama." Alpha said humbly. She really was a good subordinate.

    Eiji patted the blonde elf''s head which made her narrow her eyes gently like a cat.

    "Thank you Alpha. Now that I realize it, I''ve been relying on you a lot more than others."

    "It''s okay Eiji-sama. This is my duty. I''m d Eiji-sama is relying on me. Please rely on me more in the future, I''ll be very happy..."

    In the castle hallway, the light from the artificial suning in from the lined windows shone on Alpha''s hair. Her golden thread-like hair seemed to glisten, looking beautiful. Comparable to her stunning face.

    As an elf, especially a descendant of a hero in her original world, even among other elves; Alpha''s beauty was at a high level, it was a ceiling of pointy-eared fantasy beauty that would make many otaku out there unable to help but smile.

    Especially if such a beautiful elf bes your loyal subordinate and loves you so much that she is willing to sleep with you. This is a wet dream that billions of men who know what Elf is!

    Eiji was moved, this kind elf made him want to cry without tears because a real man doesn''t cry but pampers the woman who makes him feel that way...! Having said that, he pinched Alpha''s chin which made the elf surprised and kissed her lips.

    Alpha narrowed her beautiful blue eyes, her normally very focused and clear eyes had a haze.

    Her slender arms wrapped around her master''s waist, she opened her mouth and stuck out her fragrant tongue.

    The two kissed passionately for 10 minutes before parting and creating a bridge of threads that glistened under the soon-to-be-interrupted sunlight.

    Instead of her pretty face, it was Alpha''s elf ears that turned red.

    "How cute."

    "A-Ah! Eiji-sama, you, you kissed me... You called me cute?"

    "Yes, you are very cute, Alpha."

    "!!бкE-Eiji-sama.....auuu"

    The blush on Alpha''s ears spread to her face.

    The blonde elf whose professionalism was no less than Grayfia''s stammered.

    Still, the girl showed a smile that would make countries greedy for elven beauty in the fantasy world go to war for her.

    [Sorry to disturb your Riajuu mode which is now active, host. What about that reward we were talking about earlier? Hey, aren''t you going to check it?!]

    In a moment like this, this one woman lost her intelligence to read the atmosphere. Was that intentional?

    I know, you must be jealous.

    [I''m not, please don''t be narcissistic and misunderstand. You can continue.]

    Of course.

    "That''s your reward, of course I''ll give you moreter. For now, where are the others?"

    Still having a blush, but as expected of Alpha, she quickly calmed herself down. Although she still hugged Eiji and spoke with a very close face.

    "As usual Beta is busy running thepany with Rossweisse and her identity as a writer is on the rise. That girl managed to spread the stories she knew from you, Eiji-sama."

    "Epilson too, she managed to expand the organization''s reach with her pianist andposer identity."

    "Zeta is still on her monitoring mission to identify people who have protagonist and heroine characteristics. She''s doing it together with Delta."

    "Eta is busy in theb creating things from the blueprints you gave her. Gamma herself is in herpany right now."

    "I see." Eiji nodded.

    Just like the other protagonists who recreated the works of previous lives in the new world. In order to obtain money and resources that could pamper his women in luxury, secretly he was also actually doing it.

    The rest? Just as Alpha had said. He remembered he had discussed this before but just in case he tried to recall it again because he often forgot things.

    Being a Saint-Gxy Human and all the character cards did not make him have an innate photographic memory.

    "Oh yeah, how''s Haqua doing?"

    "Ah, that girl. ...." Alpha looked hesitant to say.

    "What? Is there a problem? I''m sure Haqua is a talented girl, she even has Longinus. Although not as good as Be and Lavinia, she should be able to pass your training."

    Remembering the purple-haired girl, Eiji couldn''t help but remember the six Goddesses. Were they still not done reconstituting their bodies? He waited for them to knock on his door and ate... weed them when the time came.

    [....]

    Not surprised at all. Miss System knew her host had a good appetitepared to the other harem protagonists.

    Even now, while talking to Alpha, his hand mischievously squeezed the blonde elf''s ass.

    Alpha bit her cherry lips, although her face was calm, the way she looked at her master was flirtatious and flirtatious.

    There was seduction in the blonde elf''s eyes as she said, "It''s not really a problem. Haqua is indeed as Eiji-sama said, she is a talented girl. Not only in the aspect of battle, she is quite good at strategy. She absorbed my teachings like a sponge. Now she-hnnnh....ah.... Eiji-sama, it''s just that it''s been more than a day that she hasn''te out of the battle simtion room."

    Alpha groaned as she felt her master''s hand enter her tight pants. Hisrge hands squeezed her healthy ass cheeks that she always kept in wless shape for situations like this.

    Alpha was so d this moment hade...

    "Very soft and supple... I mean as long as she is fine. Later you will continue her training and remind her to rest."

    What a beautiful naughty elf, so many beautiful things around him. As a cultured man who hugs an elf as beautiful as Alpha in his arms even though not even an hour has passed since he exercised with four women...

    "Yes Eiji-sama. If that''s what you want, I''ll devote my life to it....butter?"

    Alpha looked at Eiji with unsteady breathing.

    The man smiled, the blonde elf felt a hard object poking her stomach.

    Her face felt hot.

    "Um,ter. For now... Alpha, try facing the wall and leaning against it. I''ll give you more rewards for all your hard work."

    "As you wish, Eiji-sama."

    Alpha happily did as Eijimanded. Even though it was in the hallway and in front of the rooms of the girls who had previously had sex with her master, the blonde elf was not ashamed to take off her pants and expose her plump ass and pink pussy.

    It was a beautiful sight...

    Against the backdrop of the lighted hallway, the elf leaned against the wall and let out a beautiful moan every time a man rammed his sword into her nursery.

    ...

    "What a beautiful day... It''s nice to be the protagonist of the harem. Miss System, I''m free now. Give me a reward."

    [Are those the words of a human or what?]

    "Those are the words of your handsome host."

    [Tsk, tsk, definitely my host.]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Lesser Key of Solomon"]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 317: Lesser Key of Solomon

    <h4>Chapter 317: Lesser Key of Solomon</h4>

    If we talk about the "Lesser Key of Solomon".

    Most people will think of the famous figure named "King Solomon". The one who supposedly made a contract with the 72 Pir Demons and made those creatures obey his orders.

    Things about that person vary.

    There are many sources that tell about him.

    But for Eiji, he was only familiar with that person''s name from a novel he read in his previous life.

    And he wasn''t sure if this "Lesser Key of Solomon" was the same thing he was thinking of.

    "Doesn''t the Lesser Key of Solomon have to be ten rings? I heard it also said that it takes the form of a magic book that records all the demon summoning techniques included in the 72 Demon Pirs."

    In Highschool DxD, the 72 Pir Demons also exist. Or rather girls like Rias, Sona, Serafall, Grayfia and Ravel are descendants of the devils that belong to the 72 pirs. Here it was called the 72 ns of which there were now only 32 left because many wars in the past destroyed the rest.

    He had mentioned this before.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji was not familiar with the "Lesser Key of Solomon" that Miss System gave him. Because instead of taking the form of the things he mentioned, it actually took the form of...

    [Host, you''re not familiar? This is the power of the harem protagonist of a certain novel.]

    Since the harem protagonist was mentioned, even though he was still unfamiliar, Eiji somehow immediately understood.

    No wonder it wasn''t a ring, magic book, or other things.

    Makes sense...

    It turns out that this is the power the harem protagonist has.

    "This appearance... This magic power... Wow! If Leme doesn''t remember wrongly, you might be the first person who is more qualified to be my contractor. Through a kiss, make a contract with Leme."

    It wasn''t long after Eiji got his reward and that time. Instead of being stored in the inventory as usual, because it wasn''t even an object, it was a silver-haired young girl with tanned skin and star tattoos in several ces such as her forehead, hands and feet.

    In a white tunic, the young girl floated in front of Eiji.

    She pulled Eiji''s head with both hands and brought him in front of her.

    Eiji could have blocked those cerry lips, but forget it. This girl was actually pretty and although she was shortбкmaybe as tall as Ophis. As a veteran, he knew not to judge someone by appearance.

    He wasn''t a Lolicon, but his intuition told him that this was a Legal Loli!

    The girl who called herself Leme was a little surprised to see Eiji so calm, but she continued, she kissed his lips gently.

    *Chuuu*

    Usually it doesn''t take long, a short peck is enough. But whether the girl was intentional or not, she kissed Eiji for almost 5 minutes before separating her lips.

    At this moment, Eiji could feel a tingling heat transferring from his mouth to his left hand.

    He nced at the back of his hand only to see a red colored star tattoo appear.

    With Anos and Varvatos'' understanding, it was not difficult to analyze the tattoo. Eiji immediately understood, somewhat simr to a Master-Servant contract where he became the Master and the other party became his servant. However, not only that. This tattoo allowed him to ess the power of the girl in front of him under some conditions.

    Still, having a star tattooed on his hand would be quite the attention-grabber. Especially when they were now on the roof of the school after he teleported from the World Tree.

    Therefore Eiji manipted the tattoo to make it invisible.

    "Fufu, with this, the contract isplete. Ara? W-Where did Leme''s contract sign go?! It disappeared?! Did it fail? Then let''s kiss again!"

    "Okay."

    He agreed, the girl kissed his lips again. The *Chuuu* this time was shorter than before and he hurriedly looked at his left arm which still had no star image.

    "Still not showing up?! But! But!... Leme is sure that Leme has done it right...!"

    Leme looked panicked and confused. The girl referred to herself in the third person.

    Eiji thought it was funny.

    [You''re ying with her, host. You''re bad...]

    ''Shut up. I have a littleint here. Why of all the Lesser Key of Solomon versions, did you give me the little girl version?!''

    [Isn''t that great? You even tricked the girl into kissing you twice. You obviously enjoyed it!]

    ''You''re right.''

    [You''re not denying?]

    While Miss System didn''t sound surprised at all by the thickness of her host''s face.

    Eiji moved his left hand in front of the girl''s confused gaze. He disyed the previous star tattoo again. "Are you looking for this? Don''t worry, you didn''t fail. I just hid its appearance."

    "Why didn''t you tell Leme from the beginning?"

    "Well.... Why should I refuse a kiss from a cute girl like you?"

    Leme opened her mouth "O", somehow instead of being angry or embarrassed that Eiji was ying with her. She looked at Eiji with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "Fufu. Worthy of being a contractor Leme. With skills like that, it won''t be hard for you to be the Harem King!"

    "Harem King?" Eiji didn''t say he was already one from the start. Let''s at least first listen to what this ''Lesser Key of Solomon'' has.

    Putting aside her little girl-like appearance, since she is the golden finger that a certain harem protagonist has. The power she has should not be so weak from other Lesser Key of Solomon. At least, right?

    ''To be honest Miss System. Can you tell me the details about this franchise? I''m not familiar, I might have forgotten it."

    [Wait a moment.]

    Waiting for Miss System to do something that he himself did not know what the woman was doing.

    "Yes, Harem King!" The girl patted her chest proudly.

    Fortunately even though she said that out loud, there were only two of them on the school roof as it was already the fourth period.

    "As Contractor Leme. Leme''s own identity is <lesser key="" of="" solomon=""> which is also known as Lemegeton. That is the real name of Leme, the Demon King who rules the 72 Demon Pirs!"

    </lesser>

    "You said Demon King? Not the Demon God?"

    "Hey what''s with that look? Leme is a Demon King, but don''t underestimate Leme just because it''s called a King and not a God!"

    Eiji had just looked at the Demon King who ruled over the 72 Demon Pirs with disappointment that made Leme frown.

    "Sorry, it''s just that before meeting you. All the Demon Kings I''ve met have been disappointing... At least in power, they''re not better than me."

    Eiji''s words referred to people of simr status. For example Ramusas, Leohart, and the four Maou of the underworld such as Sirzechs, Azuka, Falbium and Serafall. Of course he excluded Serafall from the disappointing group because although her power was not as strong as his. That woman was his woman, she had a body that made him happy to hug her and do many things to her.

    Under the influence of the Master-Servant contract, Serafall''s power had increased greatlypared to the other three Maou. ording to Eiji, the current Serafall would have no trouble defeating Sirzechs if the two fought against each other.

    At that time, the title of the Strongest Devil in the Underworld would be transferred to her.

    Leme didn''t know her contractor was a little horny from thinking about one of his women. She didn''t even know her contractor was already the Harem King and the number of women he had might surprise her.

    Hearing what the man said. The Lesser Key of Solomon doubted her hearing.

    The world she was in now also felt stranger than she thought. It was strange butбк

    "Leme doesn''t know which Demon King it is. But Leme is Leme! Don''t equate Leme with small fries who recognize themselves as the Demon King!"

    If Sirzechs and the other Demon Kings heard what the loli who imed to be the Demon King who ruled over the 72 Demon Pirs said calling them small fries.

    Would they be angry?

    If Leme didn''t brag about herself. It would be interesting to see her beat up the people she was referring to except for his own woman of course.

    [Host, some of the people you mentioned are your brother-inw and father-inw. You want to have this girl beat them up?]

    ''Ah... No, how could I do that to my brother-inw and father-inw? Miss System, you probably misread my mind''

    [....By the way, I''ve transferred some information about Leme''s franchise to you.]

    Looking at Leme''s appearance, now Eiji felt familiar with that girl.

    [Leme... Lemegeton... So that''s her...!]

    His inner voice sounded, the heroines wondered who made the man sound excited?

    Leme? Lemegeton? Sounds like a girl''s name...

    But whoever it was. She must be beautiful, otherwise there was no way Eiji would be excited.

    Eiji didn''t mention it in the inner voice, but now he knew Leme was actually from the franchise titled ''Magika no Kenshi to Shoukan Vasreus''. Although she didn''t lie about her identity as a Demon King who ruled over the 72 Demon Pirs бк in that world she was a being called a Diva.

    Diva was how the people of that world referred to Gods or Demons from ancient mythology who emerged from an alternate, non-material world called Astrum.

    The Divas were the inhabitants of Astrum who were generated through Summoning Magic. Due to someone''s invention, all humans in that world awakened magic in their bodies from the Philosopher''s Stone that was gently imnted into their brains. From there people were connected to Astrum, many of them could make contracts with Diva who chose them including the protagonist.

    And Leme was the Diva belonging to the protagonist of the original work.

    She was the strongest Diva in that franchise because she was the King of the other 72 Divas called the 72 Pir Demons.

    Despite her appearance the girl looks like an elementary school girl.

    But now Eiji knew that was only Leme''s first form. The girl could actually turn into an ''Onee-san'' level figure if she wanted to.

    It''s just why of all the forms why did Leme choose the loli form to appear in front of him?

    Although the protagonist of the original work experienced something simr when meeting Leme for the first time.

    That was because the boycked magic power. As for him? All the magic he had used so far was not even enough to empty all of his magic reserves. Eiji would almost call it unlimited if he couldn''t sense his own limits.

    In short Leme, why don''t you show your more voluptuous mature figure?

    "My contractor, your gaze is looking at Leme hotly. Please calm down, is your favorite type a little girl? The journey to be the Harem King does make you can''t be too picky about food. But you have to be patient, don''t rush to eat Leme!"

    "Who wants to eat you? And no, my favorite type is big and plump. Although...." Eiji didn''t say there were figures like She, Koneko and Maria in his harem.

    "Although what?" Several times Leme felt that her contractor was about to say something to her but he always refrained because he wanted to surprise her. Leme was right on target! But she didn''t know and said, "Whatever it is! Don''t underestimate Leme! By being Leme''s contractor, you are just like King Solomon. Did you know?"

    "I know that guy... He''s great."

    "Of course! All Leme contractors..."

    "Are they all men?"

    ".... Not really, except Solomon who is entric and has no interest in the opposite sex even though I told him to be the Harem King so he could use more of my power. He didn''t and only used a fraction of my power. But it was enough to make him a legend. For the rest, they''re all girls... What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing, continue." Eiji looked very satisfied.

    "Eh well..." Leme realized that her contractor this time was more possessive than she thought.

    But she thought that was good! A Harem King should know how to be possessive of his own things!

    Otherwise, the gods of the east would call them prone to having green hats! Leme didn''t really understand the meaning, but for the person who was her contractor this kind of thing was a plus.

    "Leme has a power called <gotea>, it''s a magic that allows you to use the 10 magic that each demon of the 72 Pirs has. So with Leme''s power, you can use 720 kinds of magic that my subordinates have! How, how? Isn''t that great?!"

    </gotea>

    "Leme is the leader of the 72 great Demon Pirs, our power is under yourmand now!" Leme excitedly exined her greatness. There was a proud expression on her small face.

    "Wow that''s great."

    "Is it just me or... Our King, you''re not so excited after knowing my power?"

    From my Contractor to our King, Leme found Eiji less than enthusiastic, even after hearing of her prowess. His reaction was still lukewarm, the only thing that made the man interested or at least excited was after hearing of her rtionship with her other former contractor.

    This was Leme''s first time getting a contractor like Eiji. All of her previous ex-contractors would at least be excited after knowing her power.

    By the way Leme didn''t mention it to the man, but she was summoned to this world. She couldn''t remember for sure, but she felt she had made a deal with someone and that person changed her power system to suit this world.

    Leme knew she was now in a world that Astrum shouldn''t be able to reach. This was apletely different world and the man in front of her, Eiji Seiya was the one she had to serve.

    Before she was still a bit dazed, but now her memory was getting clearer.

    [...]

    "That''s just your imagination. Having you is a good addition to me, Leme."

    "Leme is just an addition?!"

    Of course, how could it not be? After allpared to the various magic Anos possessed...

    Eiji was not cruel enough to tell Leme the power of the Tyrannical Demon King which until now he had not even used 100%. At least for now, he had more magic options for him to use when showing off.

    Leme knew her current contractor was the strongest of all her contractors in the past simply because the magic power she felt from that man was overwhelming. It was like an oceanбкno, perhaps a gxy wider and more numerous than Astrum where a lot of magic power swirled around.

    But that was all Leme knew.

    She had no idea how strong her current contractor was other than the amount of magic.

    "Still, to use all my power. Our king, there are requirements for that. Because this world is different from my previous world... Originally you needed to make the girls who were Diva contractors from 72 Pirs fall in love with you because I lost my connection with all my subordinates. But now... They''ve somehowe back to me."

    "So what should I do?"

    Half an hourter.

    Someone broke down the school''s rooftop door and walked towards the two people.

    "Eiji-sama, this... Huh? Where did you kidnap that little girl from? Eh no, I mean... Who is she?"

    "Ravel, I didn''t kidnap anyone. How do you think I... forget it, you''re back from the Underworld? Introduce, this girl is Leme."

    Leme smiled at the girl who had just arrived.

    She prepared to introduce herself personally and tell her identity. Leme thought the blonde girl whose hairstyle resembled twin drills would be suitable to be a potential member of her King''s harem because she was beautiful! And not only that, she felt the same kind of power of one of her subordinates, Phenex from the girl''s body!

    It was a bit different, but it was basically a devil with the power of fire that resembled Phenex.

    As a Lesser Key of Solomon whose specialty was helping her contractors be Harem Kings, she had the ability to read women''s inner voices.

    She could help her contractors with this to make it easy for her to please women and gain positive points that allowed her to unlock <gotea> magic and ess the power of the 72 Pirs.

    </gotea>

    But when Leme heard the blonde girl''s inner voice and there was also a transparent screen that disyed the level of positive points that the other party actually had on her contractor. Such things could only be seen by her and her contractors...

    Leme was dumbfounded!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 318: Phenex Heart Key

    <h4>Chapter 318: Phenex Heart Key</h4>

    {"So this is the girl called Leme, Lemegeton? If I didn''t know Eiji-sama likes big ones... I suspect she''s Lolicon though I would still love her."}

    {"Leme looks like an elementary school girl but whatever..."}

    {"Ahh~ Eiji-sama is getting more handsome today. Does he miss Ravel? Eiji-sama, Eiji-sama, forgive Ravel for going to the underworld so often! It''s all the fault of those bastards who made those fake Phoenix Tears! I want to kill them all, but they''re good at hiding like cockroaches... Should I ask Eiji-sama for help? Ah No! I shouldn''t ask Eiji-sama for help just for a small matter like this. I mustn''t make him think I''m a useless girl who only knows how to trouble him!"}

    Ravel Phenex бк 97 positive points

    "....." Eiji and Leme.

    Seeing the transparent purple screen with white text is somewhat simr to his system''s interface.

    This was Leme''s power? Although it wasn''t impossible for him to do something simr with mind-reading magic. Eiji had to admit that doing the opposite to girls who often heard his inner voice was quite fun.

    There were also texts that showed positive points. From Leme, he knew that positive points were points that showed one''s level of affection/loyalty to him. It was somewhat simr to the Master-Servant tattoo color level, but the difference was that it was more detailed as it was disyed in the form of numbers.

    Ravel''s has reached 97 which is certainly very good for a girl who really likes him.

    That''s because her positive level is around 30 which means a position that is more than acquaintance, but less than friend. If the positive level is more than 65, it means that the girl/woman has a very good impression on you, they can be your friend, your girlfriend, even willing to marry you and be your wife depending on how high the positive level they have on you. At this point you will get the ''Heart Key'' which is the <gotea> key to unlock the magic of one of the 72 Pirs.

    </gotea>

    And the higher the positive level, the higher the level of 72 Pirs magic you can use. The level was divided as ten levels ording to the amount of magic the user could use from each demon that came from the 72 Pirs.

    Also, the amount of affection they have for you can make them willing to do anything for you.

    By the way to see all this, he now had to wear a ring that Leme had given him. It was the Solomon Ring that was now attached to his left hand. There was only one of it, not as many as the versions from other franchises that filled ten fingers of a person.

    Still, this... This was starting to resemble the mechanics of Otome/Galge games where a yer could see the level of affection of the female characters he could conquer.

    ''Leme, putting aside how strong you are, you have an entertaining ability here.''

    ''Fufu. Leme is happy that our King knows her prowess!''

    Leme was actually a little surprised that the girl named Ravel Phenex already had such high affection for her contractor. It wasn''t that she never thought that before she came her contractor already had many girls like him.

    But Ravel''s inner voice was also strange, she seemed to already know her full name even though she and her contractor had not told her.

    ... Leme didn''t know that Eiji had an inner voice system.

    Even so, this is good! Before the eyes of the two people, a dazzling heart-shaped pink light came out of Ravel''s body and entered the Solomon Ring.

    *!!!*

    The screen immediately disys a barrage of notifications:

    <heart key="" sessfully="" acquired!="">

    </heart>

    <detected that="" ravel="" phenex''s="" heart="" key="" is="" suitable="" for="" phenex="">

    </detected>

    Ravel didn''t notice anythinging out of her body.

    Eiji did not change his expression, even as he felt a new power that he knew belonged to one of the 72 Demon Pirs, the Phenex that appeared within him. There were five four spells that he naturally mastered including summoning Phenex itself.

    Although there were six other spells, they would not be unlocked yet unless Ravel increased her positive level further. Level 97 was only enough to unlock level 4 magic because the rules were like this; a positive level of 65 was enough to unlock level 1 magic, 70 for level 2 magic, 80 for level 3, 90 for level 4, 100 for level 5, 110 for level 6, 130 for level 7, 150 for level 8, 175 for level 9 and 200 for level 10.

    Leme was the most surprised because this contractor unlocked four magic belonging to one of her subordinates directly in one move. Although she knew the girl already had affection for her contractor before this. This was the first time she had a contractor who was already popr among girls.

    But when Leme took another nce at her current contractor''s appearance, she felt that it made sense...

    Compared to Eiji, all her previous contractors including Solomon were people who were not good at handling the opposite sex. Some of them even resorted to detours like bing a Friendship King instead of a Harem King.

    Leme often had trouble dealing with such contractors. But her current contractor seemed to be able to make her more rxed.

    She didn''t even need to do anything because the moment the girl named Ravel saw her contractor, she immediately spewed out a lot of positive points.

    "Hello, Leme''s name is Lemegeton. <lesser key="" of="" solomon="">, King of the 72 Demon PirsиC! You can call her Leme. She is the Diva who made a contract with Eiji Seiya."

    </lesser>

    Leme introduced herself even though she knew the other party already knew her name. But that was just her full name, her identity was something else, she didn''t bother hiding her true identity since Eiji himself didn''t mind about it.

    "Diva? Contactor? I don''t really understand....but you said you were <lesser key="" of="" solomon="">?! Y-You''re the King of the 72 Pirs of Demons?!"

    </lesser>

    Ravel stared at the silver-haired little girl with a surprised look.

    Eiji immediately said, "That''s from another world. She has nothing to do with the 72 Pirs in the underworld."

    When she heard this, Ravel immediately calmed down. As for the other world? Since it was Eiji who said it, she wasn''t too surprised. After all, before this, there were other worlds like Demon Realm and Hell from other franchises.

    Ravel thought Leme was one of the heroine from other franchises that Eiji was now connected to.

    She looked at Leme kindly. "Nice to meet you, Leme. I''m Ravel Phenex. Devil of the Phenex n."

    "You''re a descendant of Phenex?"

    "You can think of it that way."

    "It makes sense, even though it''s another world, it''s not for nothing that the Phenex key matches you. Hm... Our king, this girl could actually be a Phenex contractor."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you guys talking about?"

    Ravel was confused, but Eiji patted the girl''s head and said: "Put that aside, Ravel. Why are you looking for me?"

    Ravel who was enjoying the hand stroking her head gasped. She blushed slightly which made the pink light escape again from her body and enter into the Solomon Ring.

    "...." Eiji thought increasing the positive level would be easier than he thought. From 97, now Ravel''s positive level increased to 98.

    "I-It''s... It''s lunch break. Ravel wants to know if Eiji-sama wants to have lunch together? Ah of course if Leme wants to, you can too..."

    Ravel was about to invite Leme, but the wise Lesser Key of Solomon suddenly disappeared.

    "Where is Leme?"

    "Don''t worry, she''s curious about this school. So she probably wandered around on her own to satisfy her curiosity." Eiji said, the fact was that Leme entered into his mindscape.

    As a Diva who made a contract with someone, she could do that kind of thing.

    Ravel nodded. What a considerate Diva or whatever. She was d that the little girl had left her and Eiji alone.

    She looked at the man and wondered if he agreed?

    [How could I not agree to have lunch with my woman? Ravel, you''re too nervous....but it''s cute and definitely my fault. I ignore girls like Ravel and the others too much, I should pay more attention to them.]

    How many hundred times have you said that, but many of them are still neglected. Snort!

    Some heroine can''t help butin, for exampleбк

    [Yui: Hmph! This man doesn''t attend sses anymore and chose to have lunch with a girl somewhere.]

    [L ?: But Yui it''s lunchtime and that girl Ravel... She''s one of us.]

    [Yui: B-But Eiji didn''t attend ss again this morning. As a student, he often skips ss! As the chairman of this school''s disciplinemittee, I can''t allow it!]

    [Maria: Yui-san is tsundere. Why didn''t you say that you also wanted to have lunch with Eiji-san?]

    [Yui: Y-You''re wrong! I didn''t...]

    [Haruna: When Yui heard the girl named Leme mentioned excitedly by Eiji... Everyone, I saw Yui break her ruler.]

    [Yui: Haruna, I already said that it was an ident! I identally broke my ruler!]

    [Eriri: Heroine tsundere usually doesn''t end well.]

    [Utaha: Pffft! Hahaha! Sawamura-san, are you seriously saying that?]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha... What''s your problem?! Hey listen, you''re always bbing and targeting me whenever I talk in this group!]

    [Utaha: Sorry, but it''s fun taunting Sawamura-san. It''s the equivalent of eating two bowls of rice and two eggs. I can''t help it. Bad milk.]

    [Eriri: You...! Where are you? Are you in ss? I''ll fight with you, Kasumigaoka Utaha!]

    [Yui: Um... Thank you Sawamura-san, I understand.]

    [Eriri: Yui, what do you understand?]

    [Utaha: How stupid, Sawamura-san who didn''t look in the mirror while saying confidently that ''Heroine tsundere usually doesn''t end well''. Pfft! By the way I didn''t go to school because I had to discuss with my editor today. Sawamura-san, you can fight with my seat if you want. You know the chair in my ss, right? Feel free to destroy it].

    [Eriri: Fat cow! You want me to be punished for damaging school facilities? F*ck your chair!]

    The next scene had the women in the group chat watching Eriri and Utaha''s argument. They did not interrupt and watched the two girls'' quarrel as if it was an interesting spectacle.

    ...

    Ravel was happy, fortunately this morning before she returned to the human world. She didn''t forget to make a lunch box for Eiji.

    Because she knew Grayfia and the other maids would always keep a lunch box for the man. The contents of the lunch box were not rice and side dishes, but desserts such as some cakes.

    Some students who were also eating lunch on the school roof saw the two. The male students were again jealous of Eiji because he was monopolizing another popr girl!

    Although Ravel who often went back and forth between the Underworld and Humans had taken a lot of time off from school. The blonde-haired and youngdy-like beauty of Ravel from a noble family was well known.

    Many male students from the first, second and third years had tried to confess to her.

    But all the confessions were rejected by Ravel. They didn''t know Ravel was also one of Eiji''s women, they only found out now!

    Many of them were heartbroken, especially when they saw Ravel feeding Eiji with her chopsticks. The girl even showed a sweet smile that they had seen for the first time.

    *Crack!*

    "Eiji-sama, this is my new recipe. Does it taste good?"

    "Un, it''s very good. Ravel, why don''t you try it? Try this."

    "Eh?! Ravel... Then... Aбкбкn."

    Ravel opened her cherry lips, revealing her white teeth and hot-looking pink tongue. She ate the cake she made herself from Eiji''s hands with a narrowed gaze.

    She smiled like an elegant youngdy but her inner voice was...

    {"Kyaaa!! Eiji-sama, Eiji-sama is feeding Ravel! He used his hands for that. His chocte-covered fingers went into my mouth, I licked them a little. He won''t think I''m a perverted girl, right?"}

    Eiji didn''t care about the envious gazes of those people. If he hadn''t heard Ravel''s inner voice, he wouldn''t have known the girl was so excited just from licking his finger!

    Unlike his other women, Ravel was one of those who was still a virgin.

    Eiji wondered how Ravel would react when she tasted his cock?

    After finishing lunch it was time to ask the girl about something.

    "Ravel, is someone looking for trouble by making fake Phoenix Tears?"

    Ravel was surprised that Eiji actually knew the problems her family was facing!

    Wait, that''s Eiji we''re talking about.

    Maybe this is in the plot of the original work...

    Originally Ravel didn''t n on telling Eiji about this. After all, even though she had be his woman, the fake Phoenix Tears that had recently circted on the ck market at a cheaper price andparable quality to the real ones had a bad impact on their Phoenix Tears sales. It was a financial problem for her family.

    If that was the only problem it was fine for them. The Phenex n had already been in the Phoenix Tear business and monopolized that field for over a hundred years, they were already very rich just from that and were famous for being the richest n in the underworld. In terms of wealth, the Phenex n was able to put the Gremory n and others below it.

    The real problem was where and who could create another Phoenix Tear whose effect wasparable to the original one?!

    Everyone in the underworld would know that only the devils of the Phenex n were capable of producing Phoenix Tears. This kind of thing was their specialty that was impossible for devils from other ns to replicate. Even Ajuka who was known as the most genius devil in the underworld was unable to create another Phoenix Tear that was equivalent to the original.

    The people in her family were suspicious of how others were making productsparable to the Phoenix Tears, they certainly couldn''t stay silent. Especially when they noticed irregrities such as some of their n members reportedly disappearing.

    Something was clearly wrong here!

    That was why in one week, Ravel was busy helping her family to solve this problem. She had no time to have sex with Eiji like the other girls even though she wanted to.

    After Ravel told all that to her man.

    As a reliable man. Eiji smiled and said.

    "Leave it to me. Actually I might know who the person is who is looking for trouble with your family."

    "Ravel, next time you don''t need to hesitate to ask me for help. After all you''re my woman, your family''s problems can also be my problems."

    "Eiji-sama..." Ravel was moved, she looked at Eiji with the gaze of a nymphomaniac.

    There was a heart in her eyes that was hot and...

    {"Love! Ravel loves you, Eiji-sama! I will give birth to many children for you...! Actually if you want, we can do it right now!"}

    Leme who was watching from inside her contactor eximed as currently the girl''s positive points quickly jumped to level 101 and unlocked Phenex level 5 magic!

    Normally the higher a woman''s positive level the harder it was to increase.

    But her contactor... This man''s tongue is too dangerous for young girls.

    Truly worthy of being her contractor!

    Worthy of being the future supreme Harem King!

    Leme is excited to have a contactor like Eiji.

    [As expected of my host! You''re so good at making any girl crazy about you.]

    [Worthy of being my host!]

    Can you guys shut up?

    Eiji felt that even with his current physical strength, he had the illusion that he was having a headache.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 319: ItтАЩs time

    <h4>Chapter 319: It''s time</h4>

    "Eiji-sama."

    "Yes Ravel."

    "Aren''t we going to the person who made the fake Phoenix Tears? Why instead of going there, are we going to my house? O-Of course I don''t mind! It just so happens that Eiji-sama hasn''t met my family yet. Ravel can introduce you to his father, mother and brothers."

    They were now in the Underworld, precisely in front of the Phenex Residence.

    It was a castle with the Phenex n g that was no lessrge than Gremory and Sitri''s castle. Or rather it was bigger and more luxurious.

    Seeing them, the gate guards naturally recognized the youngdy Ravel and opened the gate for them.

    The guards also nced at Eiji with a familiar look even though it was his first timeing here, they looked at him respectfully.

    "I already have a guess as to who is behind the fake Phoenix Tears, but Ravel I still have to confirmбк that''s why we have to talk to your parents first."

    In fact not really, Eiji came here just because it was a good opportunity.

    From the original work, he knew who made the fake Phoenix Tears. The plot might be a little different because of the many changes he had made, but Eiji was sure the person who was able to make the fake Phoenix Tears was the same person he knew from the original work.

    That was the silver haired one who doted on his sister.

    It was time to get rid of that person.

    But before thatбк

    Ravel did not doubt what Eiji said. Hugging the man''s arm, after walking down the long white road, they entered the castle.

    Decorated with a long red carpet, many servants lined up and weed their arrival. It seemed that before they came, Ravel had told her family that her future husband woulde to visit.

    "Ravel, you came back so soon and now you''re bringing... My future son-inw?"

    "Yes mom, this is..."

    Before Ravel introduced himself, Eiji did it first. He looked at the woman whose appearance was simr to Ravel. Drill-style blonde hair that was set slightly high and blue eyes. But unlike that girl, the woman in front of him had a more mature and curvaceous figure.

    She was wearing acy red dress and her breasts were prominent. Smiling softly, she was undoubtedly a beautiful woman.

    She was not inferior to Venna even though she was not the heroine.

    [Now I understand why you bothered toe here, host.]

    ''Miss System, don''t misunderstand. I''m just using this opportunity to meet my women''s family. What''s wrong?''

    [Leme felt a lot of Phenex aura in this ce. There are many of them. By the way Our King, are you interested in your mother-inw? As the King of the Harem, there is indeed no limit to epting your own mother-inw in your harem.]

    ''Leme, you''d better shut up. You and that woman both misunderstood me."

    [Who?]

    Although Leme and Miss System were both mentallymunicating with him. It seemed like the girl didn''t know of Miss System''s existence.

    Eiji ignored Leme and extended his hand to Ravel''s mother with a smile.

    "Hello miss, it might be a bitte since I just came here after receiving your daughter. I''m Eiji Seiya, nice to meet you."

    "Ah hello to you too. This is our first time meeting, isn''t it Eiji Seiya?" Lady Phenex shook her future son-inw''s hand and somehow she looked a little surprised.

    "Call me Eiji, miss."

    "Fufu then Eiji you can call me, mother or mother-inw. At this point, we have actuallypletely handed over Ravel to you. Thank you for taking care of her."

    They were still shaking hands, Eiji still holding Lady Phenex''s hand whose skin was well-groomed and smooth.

    She squeezed his hand slightly, and he did the same.

    "...." Ravel didn''t see anything wrong бк yet.

    She actually blushed because this situation was like a girl bringing her boyfriend home and introducing him to her parents.

    Although in her case her family traded her to Eiji after owing him for saving the Phenex n which was almost destroyed by the Evil Dragon troops two months ago.

    Ravel had no problem with this, she didn''t feel forced and was happy to be Eiji''s woman and servant. And in her family, this was not the first time she had been traded.

    Previously she had been told to be a peerage member of her older brother, Riser. After Riser failed to marry Rias, and was considered a failure. She was traded to her own mother, bing a member of her peerage who assisted her in managing some of their n''snds before it was transferred to Eiji.

    The Phenex family was like this, they did not hesitate to use their own children for profit. Eiji was a figure renowned for his power in the underworld, her family gave her to the man not only out of returning the favor, but also because they wanted to hug his thighs.

    Even so, her mother truly loved her children.

    "Mother-inw, that''s for sure. Ravel is my woman, I will definitely take care of her."

    "It''s good to hear it directly from you, Eiji."

    "This is a normal thing that I have to do."

    "Fufu. What a good son-inw~"

    Hearing that her son-inw was not only strong but so kind. At leastpared to other men with harems out there, Lady Phenex let out a sigh of relief.

    This was her first time seeing Eiji and she had to admit he was very handsome. More handsome than her husband and Sirzechs who was known as the Handsomest Devil in the Underworld.

    Just from holding his hand, she knew he was very strong. Even so, Lady Phenex felt something strangely simr to her, or rather the people of their n, Phenex.

    Of course not all of them, it was like a female Phenex seeing a strong and handsome male Phenex. Their instincts could not help but react, Lady Phenex felt her body heat up.

    She was aroused by her own son-inw!

    T-This was not good!

    Although her face was still smiling gracefully, there was a blush on her cheeks. Lady Phenex felt guilty for her daughter, but she seemed to have forgotten to let go of Eiji''s hand and was still squeezing it.

    "Cough!"

    At this moment, a coughing sound was heard from behind. Lady Phenex gasped, she hurriedly let go of Eiji''s hand and her face returned to normal.

    The person pretending to cough was her husband, Lord Phenex who had been sitting on the living room sofa.

    That man of course saw everything. Even so, he smiled and said: "Eiji Seiya, nice to meet you. I''m Ravel''s father, may I call you Eiji?"

    "Father-inw, sure. It''s our first time meeting but there''s no need to be too polite."

    Eiji took Ravel''s hand, he pretended not to see the strange look the girl was giving him. The two sat on one of the sofas facing Lady Phenex and Lord Phenex.

    Called father-inw, Lord Phenex simply nodded. He nced at his wife, the woman averting her gaze from him awkwardly.

    This woman... From such a close distance, how could he not see her blushing and overheating while shaking hands with her son-inw?

    Usually she wasn''t like this, but ncing at Eiji''s appearance... Alright. Lord Phenex remembered besides having his daughter, Ravel. This young man actually managed to get Sirzechs'' wife, Grayfia and one of the Maou, Serafall as his women. There were also two heirs from the Gremory and Sitri ns.

    As a fellow male, even Lord Phenex felt a little envious of his son-inw for monopolizing so many beautiful women of that level.

    But that was it, he knew Eiji''s power and would not antagonize him because his wife seemed to be tempted by him.

    "Would you like some tea, Eiji? You might be a little hungry, how about eating before talking?" Lord Phenex asked kindly.

    Ravel was dumbfounded because this was the first time she had seen her father so friendly. The key to that smile was never even shown to his children and wife.

    Unlike her mother, her father was actually quite a cold person to his own family.

    Lady Phenex was not surprised, although it had been a long time since she had seen her husband in sycophantic mode after the man became the head of the powerful and sessful Phenex n so far. Even when talking to Sirzechs, her husband never lowered himself to that extent and only spoke as an equal.

    But now? Seeing that man offering his son-inw food and drink which he never did to his wife and children.

    Lady Phenex rolled her eyes.

    Eiji waved his hand and said, "No need for a father-inw. It''s just a short talk. Other than getting acquainted with my father-inw and mother-inw. I heard that the Phenex n has been having troubletely."

    "Did Ravel tell you about the fake Phoenix Tears being sold on the ck market?"

    "Yes, she did."

    "Well, forgive my daughter. She had to ask for your help about this."

    Lord Phenex said with a regretful expression. Even so, he nced at his daughter with aplimentary look as if to say ''Good job Ravel. You really managed to persuade Eiji to help our family? You did what I asked!''

    "...." Ravel certainly noticed her father''s gaze.

    But instead of being happy, she was annoyed because she definitely did not persuade Eiji as her father told her to. In fact a few days ago, her father asked her to ask Eiji for help with this matter.

    But she refused, Ravel didn''t want to trouble Eiji which made her father upset.

    The rtionship between her and her father was actually not as good as the rtionship between her and her mother.

    {"Bad father."}

    Oh?

    As a veteran, just from a few clues Eiji immediately knew Ravel and her father''s rtionship was not very good.

    He also noticed that Lord Phenex was licking himself.

    The man didn''t even feel angry seeing his wife being seduced by his son-inw. He was the kind of man who didn''t have much affection for his family and put profit above all else.

    Eiji wasn''t sure if Lord Phenex in the original work was like this, but whatever...

    [This makes things easier, right?]

    Miss System... He didn''t understand what the woman was saying.

    "It''s alright, I saw Ravel often going back and forth between the underworld and the human world because of this matter. She must be having a hard time, so I decided to help."

    "I happen to have a clue about who and why the other party made the fake Phoenix Tears."

    While Ravel looked at Eiji with affection because he cared about her so much, which made her positive points rise again to 110 and unlocked level 6 magic. Leme did not say anything about this, she was getting used to the speed her new contactor was showing.

    Lady Phenex looked at her daughter with a hint of envy in her eyes. Her daughter must be very happy to have a man who was so caring and affectionate towards her.

    Although she knew Eiji had many women, he seemed to treat those women well.

    That was unlike her husband who...

    Lady Phenex shook her head. What was she thinking?

    She was a married woman! Although the way she looked at her son-inw was getting softer.

    Lord Phenex did not notice the way his wife looked at his son-inw. He was currently excited and said, "Eiji thank you. Not only did you order your subordinates to help our n when we were almost destroyed by the evil dragon troops."

    "You''re also willing to help our n again in this matter... By the way who is the person you are referring to?"

    Lord Phenex sincerely thanked Eiji. What father-inw wouldn''t be happy to have a son-inw willing to help him? Although Lord Phenex knew he was not a good father and husband, he was definitely not stupid enough to antagonize Eiji who had helped him so far.

    There was also that young man''s power that could easily destroy him and his entire n because he was able to kill Gods like Poseidon and defeat Thor. Not long ago he also received news from Asgard that the famous Evil God, Loki died at the hands of Eiji.

    Lord Phenex did not dare offend Eiji even though he was utilizing his daughter to gain the young man''s favor. He did so subtly without any malicious intent.

    Now who was the person who dared to make fake Phoenix Tears and sell them? Eiji knew who the other party was, once he knew who and why. The Phenex n would definitely not stay silent...!

    They would hunt down those people!

    "This is ...."

    Eiji told father-inw, mother-inw and Ravel about the person who created the fake Phoenix Tears. Other details were not mentioned, but he mentioned that some of the missing Phenex n members had something to do with this matter.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In aboratory. Each person was put into a tube filled with green liquid. Those people were devils from the Phenex n who were used as experimental subjects.

    And from a machine that looked like a tube with a door. Just like the process of producing evil spirits, one by one other evil spirits appeared.

    But unlike the previous version of evil spirits that only consisted of the genes of the two protagonists and a loose soul, this time the form was more humanoid.

    Their size also shrank to human-like but with devilish power emanating from them.

    These were the clones of the Phenex n members! And each of them certainly had abilities possessed by the Phenex n including making Phoenix Tears!

    "How is the quality?"

    "The clones of subjects number 20 to 30 have the quality of the Phoenix Tears they produce increased by 76%."

    "Only increased by 1%?"

    "Yes. I think we should have those creatures kidnap the devils with the purest blood from the Phenex n to improve the quality of the clones that can produce the original Phoenix Tears."

    The scientists said to each other before looking at a silver-haired young man who was supervising the production process.

    "Euclid-sama, what do you think?"

    "You think I never thought of something like that?"

    "S-Sorry!" The scientist who was being a smartass hurriedly apologized to Euclid.

    The silver hair who loved the sister Eiji was referring to was none other than Euclid.

    After his n was thwarted many times by Eiji, he had moved hisboratory to a safer ce to continue research.

    What are they doing now? .... In fact, they wouldn''t have bothered cloning Phenex n members and producing fake Phoenix Tears if it weren''t for the fact that Qlippoth was short of funds to continue their terrorism.

    Rizevim only knew how to drink ande up with crazy ideas, so the task of making money was usually given to Euclid.

    Euclid was used to making money for Rizevim, he didn''tin and said indifferently to the scientists who were actually remnants of Nilrem, his own organization.

    "If it''s about kidnapping a Phenex n member with the purest blood, the best target for that would be Ravel Phenex. With her as a test subject, we can create a clone of a Phenex member capable of producing the original Phoenix Tears."

    "Then..." One of the scientists babbled again, but he immediately shut his mouth because of Euclid''s cold gaze.

    "Then why didn''t I give the order to do it? It''s because that girl has something to do with that bastard!"

    The scientists didn''t know why, their leader''s usually calm face looked ugly. They vaguely saw the green hat on top of his head.

    As for the bastard their leader was referring to? That...

    "That''s Eiji Seiya. That guy definitely won''t stay quiet if we kidnap his woman. Why do you think we went to the trouble of moving Nilrem''sboratory to an unexpected ce and conducting the kidnapping operation of the Phenex n members carefully even though we could kidnap all of them with an army of evil spirits?"

    The scientists looked at each other, they looked at him and shook their heads.

    "Fool! It''s because of Eiji! We have to be careful not to let that bastard find us. Although kidnapping some members of the Phenex n is still dangerous and potentially offensive to him, we have no choice to do it for the sake of obtaining funds!"

    "For now, we can only be satisfied with the Phoenix Tears that 76% have the same effect as the real thing. Continue production! We still have to sell more fake Phoenix Tears to every faction or anyone who has enough money to buy them!"

    ""Yes Euclid-sama!""

    The people shouted in unison and continued their work.

    Euclid nodded in satisfaction. By the way in the background of them was the banner of the Phenex n.

    Some of the tools that helped them collect Phoenix Tears in the room were also branded by the Phenex n.

    For example, the cup that each Phenex member clone used to shed their tears...

    It was branded by the Phenex n. It was said that those people had special cups that increased the purity of their Phoenix Tears.

    Although after research it was just an ordinary cup, Euclid used them because it happened to be there.

    "...."

    Where are they now anyway? They moved Nilrem''sboratory to an unexpected ce.

    At least for Eiji and the people hunting him.

    They must not have expected that he was now producing fake Phoenix Tears in one of the Phenex n branches that were usually used to produce real Phoenix Tears!

    Euclid believed in the saying that the safest hiding ce is the ce or territory belonging to your own enemy.

    That way his enemies including the Phenex n would surely never think he was hiding here and have trouble finding the person behind the fake Phoenix Tears, right?

    Euclid smiled softly, he felt better because this would be fine.

    That bastard, Eiji would also definitely not find him here.

    He had taken into ount that person''s inverted scale, he did not touch his woman even though he still nned to take his sister back someday.

    At least staying here for a few more days was safe... He had even ordered his own subordinates to pretend to be members of the Phenex n running this branch.

    "Hey did any of you turn off the air conditioner? Hurry up and turn it on!"

    Still, was it just him or was thisboratory getting hotter?

    "Euclid-sama, we never turn off the air conditioning in this room."

    "Huh? Then why..."

    Euclid''s instincts as a sensitive pureblood devil suddenly screamed to escape from this ce.

    Something wrong was happening!

    There was danger approaching!

    His pupils shrank, he naturally looked at the ceiling.

    He vaguely heard someone''s familiar voice.

    "Phenex Judgment."

    ---

    If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 320: Green attack that kills the villain

    <h4>Chapter 320: Green attack that kills the viin</h4>

    "This fire..." Lady Phenex who participated in the siege operation of Euclid and his group was there.

    Currently, she was staring at Eiji who was flying high above the branch of the Phoenix Tears factory. On the man''s back was a ze that resembled a 10-meter Phoenix bird.

    Although that size meant nothing to a devil like herself who had seen manyrger creatures. She herself could create somewhat simr things with her me maniption as a devil of the Phenex n.

    However, what astonished Lady Phenex was the heat! Hotter than the Hellfire that a high-ss devil of the Phenex n could create.

    The magic power that Eiji''s fire radiated even made everyone feel a very strong sense of oppression.

    From a distance, the Phoenix bird flying over looked like a small sun that colored the world''s purple sky ording to itself.

    It became like the afternoon sky in the human world but with an atmosphere hotter than hell.

    The sight made all the Phenex n members living around there look at the sky in horror. Not because of what they saw, but because of what they felt now!

    Generally, the devils of the Phenex n were almost immune to the heat of the mes due to their high resistance. But even for Lady Phenex who used to be a former Rating Game champion, beads of sweat dripped from her pretty face and it slid down her white neck to the cleavage of her breasts.

    The feeling she had previously vaguely felt while shaking hands with Eiji appeared again and it was stronger!

    This made her panties wet.

    Lady Phenex bit her lip, she was trying to keep her expression dignified. She must not let others in this ce know that when her son-inw showed off, she was horny.

    "Phoenix! How does that guy have such abilities?! He, isn''t he human?! No, I heard he''s also a devil, but this kind of fire... How can he do it?! He''s not a devil of the Phenex n!"

    "Onii-sama, please call Eiji-sama more politely. He is your future brother-inw!"

    "Ravel, you..."

    Riser and Ravel were there. The first was told by his parents to return to the Main Residence. He was told that they would hunt down the people who made the fake Phoenix Tears.

    Riser agreed, he brought all the members of his peerage who were now wearing horrified expressions to the sky.

    But put that aside.

    Ravel... Since when did Ravel dare to yell and scold her older brother?

    The previous Riser would have been furious and probably pped the girl, but now he could only smile wryly.

    To be honest Ravel''s serious gaze made him a little intimidated.

    "Yes, I mean brother-inw... He has that kind of ability...."

    "...." The members of Riser''s peerage nced at their King. They were a little surprised to see Riser obeying what his younger sister said.

    It was Riser after all. Although in recent months he had changed quite a lot, this was the first time they had seen him so submissive to Ravel.

    "You don''t need to be so surprised. Let alone summoning a Phoenix-like creature, even if Eiji-sama summoned our long-dead ancestor and the other 71 original Pirs. I won''t be surprised."

    Ravel said proudly. By the way they were all standing on the road with the Phenex n soldiers who didn''t seem to be needed at all in this operation.

    "Our ancestors? The other 71 Pirs? Ravel, you''re too much..." Riserughed awkwardly and shook his head.

    He admitted that Eiji was very strong; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to defeat some famous gods like Poseidon, Thor and Loki whose rumors he had also heard.

    But what his younger sister said was a bit... Well that''s natural, after all girls in love tend toбк

    "I''m serious."

    "Ravel, your Onii-sama understands. A brother-inw is great."

    "I''m serious! Eiji-sama has a contract with the King who rules the 72 Demon Pirs!"

    "Hey Ravel I understand."

    "You don''t understand Eiji-sama''s greatness at all!"

    "...Can you stop yelling at me? Stop shaking my cor, Ravel you''re strangling your Onii-sama!"

    "Cough! Riser, Ravel. While mother is happy to see you two getting along better than in the past, please be more serious."

    Lady Phenex looked at her son and daughter gently.

    Riser wanted to say that his mother was blind. Compared to the past, Ravel now dares to strangle her older brother. You said the two of us get along well?!

    Ravel snorted. She was a little annoyed that these people didn''t believe about what Eiji-sama could do. If they knew Eiji-sama made a contract with the King of the 72 Demon Pirs, the Lesser Key of Solomon who was actually a girl named Lemegeton.

    Although it was from another world, Ravel believed many devils in the underworld would be surprised and worship her man.

    Ravel turned her sharp gaze away from Riser. She nced at Eiji who was flying in the sky with an infatuated look in her eyes. It was the gaze of a girl in love and a nymphomaniac.

    ..

    It wasn''t difficult to find Eulcid''s location using the subsystem he had installed on him. Eiji was using Phenex level 6 magic. Putting aside the name of the spell, this was basically fire magic.

    But this was no ordinary fire magic. Hellfire, Mio''s Red me, and all other types of fire so far could notpare to the fire power of the 37th Pir of Solomon бк Phenex.

    It was only level 6 magic, but it was enough to burn the sky and roast everyone including the members of the Phenex n. Of course he had already told Ravel, Lady Phenex and the others to watch from a distance so that they wouldn''t get burned.

    Although they were far enough away that they still felt the slight heat of the fire released by the Phenex avatar. With a flick of his hand, Eiji immediately threw his magic at the factory below.

    The mes behind his back were absorbed into the magic circle in front of his hand and shot out concentrated fire and light in the form of a powerfulser. It blew up the factory that contained Euclid and his group members.

    *!!!*

    He could hear the screams from inside there including Eulcid who was desperate to block his attack.

    But it was useless, the factory building was gone. Even the ground beneath it was hollowed out deeply by the attack.

    Many Phenex n members who were watching gulped.

    This... They were sure that devils with the highest resistance to heat and high natural regeneration ability like them would also die from the attack. At least if they didn''t die, they would be tormented from being burned by mes hotter than hellfire.

    "Hey Eulcid are you still alive?" Avatar Phenex had already disappeared, Eiji was flying leisurely in the sky. He called out to Eulcid who should be inside the giant hole emitting smoke.

    He didn''t hold back at all, but he only used the standard output in the attack that Phenex level 6 magic required. If he strengthened it with a greater amount of magic, it wouldn''t just be aser that perforated the ground hundreds of meters deep. At that time, the underworld would most likely be hollowed out to the point of redeeming its core.

    "....."

    There was no answer. Eulcid was probably dead.

    "Kuh!"

    "Oh?"

    Or not, from that far away, he could hear groans of pain. More precisely a dying person with burns all over the body

    Who else if not Euclid?

    The dying Eulcid could clearly hear the person calling out to him from above the pit.

    He knew the person who threw the previous attack and called out to him was Eiji!

    ''That bastard! That bastard! How did he know I was here?! Guhhh! This shit really hurts! Phoenix Tears! I-I have to drink it!''

    Yet Eulcid could not move his body, he could barely even speak and could only roar in his heart. ''System! Help me! Pour as much of the Phoenix Tears in the inventory as possible into my mouth before I die! Do it quickly!''

    It was luck that Euclid was still alive after being hit by the attack Eiji had just fired. In his desperate state, he remembered he had a system that had been giving him quite a few rewards so far.

    There was a reason why Euclid was confident in taking back his older sister from Eiji''s hands. This was the reason, he had actually grown stronger since thest time he met Eiji and would have no trouble defeating Rizevim if he didn''t need that man.

    But he did not expect, even with his current power he was helpless and unable to block a single attack from Eiji. He almost died because of that!

    But as long as the system helps him, he might be able to... That''s what he thought before he vomited blood hearing what the thing said.

    [Sorry host, I can''t help you. I don''t want to do it.]

    ?!... System, what do you mean?!

    [This is the end... Pfft! Puhehe! Nee, host. You don''t know who my creator is, do you want to know?]

    No, no... Stop.

    Hearing the system''sughter, the clever Euclid immediately had a guess. It stands to reason that many of the rewards given by the system often y tricks on him. The things that must be done to get rewards are even very strange.

    Once after being rewarded with a replica of Canis Lykaon. He was told to walk around the city in his dog form and eat dog food.

    Euclid was reluctant at first, but the system seduced him with the reward. Despite feeling humiliated, he stillpleted the quest it gave him.

    Now he realized that wasn''t this system too intentional? He took great pleasure in humiliating his host!

    The person who probably created this thing is probably...

    The system''s voice suddenly changed to Eiji''s.

    [It''s me, honestly I''m just doing it for fun. Euclid, I know you were tailing me and Grayfia on a date back then. Heh, that''s funny. I made a system that told you to keep watching our date patiently. I didn''t expect you to actually do it, even when I was ying with Grayfia in the changing room.]

    ''Eiji! Stop! Don''t tell me, you bastard!''

    [Hahaha! That''s funny! For a siscon who loves his older sister. You were very patient and didn''t interrupt our date. Then there was the time you turned into a small dog that attacked me in the parking lot. Pfft! That night... After I threw you to the top of Mount Everest, Grayfia and I spent a wonderful night...]

    ''Ahhhhhh! Stop! It''s all your fault! You defiled Grayfia! Eiji, I''m going to kill you! I''m killing you! Let me heal all my wounds, then I''ll fight you! Eiji! Do you dare?!''

    Euclid''s consciousness was diminishing every time he roared the bleeding was getting more intense.

    Every word Eiji spoke inside his head greatly stimted his brain as well, making his body keep twitching over and over again.

    Eiji who was staring at Euclid from the surface couldn''t help but smile

    This wasn''t the first time Miss System had seen her host''s bad hobbies. But for Leme? She was dumbfounded because her contractor turned out to be a sadist who liked to torture his enemies with this kind of method.

    Leme could hear Eiji and Euclid''s conversation. She roughly understood what was going on. In short, the man named Euclid was a siscon who loved his older sister very much. But his older sister had fallen into the hands of her contractor. He was forced to see the intimacy of the two and bear the green hat!

    What was even more horrifying was that she was being yed by her contractor in such a way.

    The Harem King he is developing knows how to y like this.... Amazing!

    [No, I don''t want to waste any more time with you. Euclid, rest in peace. I''ll take good care of Grayfia.]

    ''Eiji! Y-You can''t let me die. Aren''t you worried that Grayfia will be angry after she finds out you killed her younger brother?''

    Euclid pleaded and threatened his enemy, but he heard the man sneer which drove him crazy!

    However, he did not expect that in this situation Eiji would call his older sister!

    He could hear their conversation.

    [Grayfia, I wonder what you''d think if I killed your younger brother? It just so happened that Euclid was making trouble again. This time he tried to kidnap many Phenex n members and wanted to kidnap Ravel to be used as a subject in producing his fake Phenex Tears. He threatened me that you would hate me if I killed him.]

    Eiji connected the call from the D-Droid with the subsystem connected to their conversation. This can be done.

    Euclid was dumbfounded.

    Eiji, what you said is not entirely wrong. But you''re clearly exaggerating!

    In the first ce he only kidnapped more than a dozen Phenex n members and dropped the idea of kidnapping Ravel Phenex!

    Although that''s no better.

    This bastard, Eiji ratted out the things he did to his older sister! He did so and emphasized that he threatened him.

    He said it as if he was the victim here!

    This guy is so shameless, right?!

    Euclid who should have been dead still had a little strength to listen and he roared in his heart.

    ''Don''t believe what Eiji says! Grayfia, this guy is exaggerating! I''m your young brother, I admit I''ve done many evil things, but I will definitely change! Grayfia, you must stop basиC Eiji so that he doesn''t kill me!''

    [Euclid?]

    ''Grayfia, can you really hear me?!''

    Euclid didn''t know how it worked, but he was happy to hear his sister''s voice inside his head. He could almost ignore the pain and his life that was about to fly away at that moment.

    [Un. Is it true that you threatened my husband, Euclid?]

    ''G-Grayfia?''

    At Eiji''s house, Grayfia put the D-Droid to her ear while she was drying clothes in the backyard. Her face was expressionless and professional as usual, but her gaze shone with a cold light and the grass under her feet froze after hearing what Eulcid did.

    Euclid didn''t know his older sister was angrier at hearing him threaten Eiji than the things he did to the Phenex n members.

    This had already touched the woman''s upside-down scale that now if Eiji asked Leme to check Grayfia''s positive points... He and Leme would be shocked.

    [Didn''t I say it before? Eulcid, if you dare to stand on the opposite side of Eiji-sama and I know you did bad things to him.... I, Grayfia will not recognize you as my younger brother. I will kill you and don''t care if you die or not.]

    ''Grayfia?! Nee, Nee-san, you must be joking, right? Hey this time I''ll change! Nee-san, I''ll promise to stop being a terrorist! I won''t follow Rizevim and his crazy ideas anymore! I-I''ll be Eiji''s subordinate!''

    Huh? Eiji who heard Euclid was willing to be his subordinate was unmoved. When Ravel, Lady Phenex and the others came to his location.

    He put a finger on his lips and told them to be quiet first because he was on the phone.

    More precisely, he was enjoying listening to the bloody drama of a man who missed his sister.

    "..." Everyone.

    Sensing their curious gazes, Eiji kindly exined a bit of the context and activated the loud speaker mode so that they could also hear him.

    While Ravel and Lady Phenex covered their mouths with their hands. Their eyes zed with the fire of gossip and raised their ears.

    Riser felt Eulcid was pathetic. He shuddered when he saw Eiji who was smiling while doing all that...! He vowed not to be that man''s enemy like in the past where the other party stole his fiancижe, Rias. Fortunately back then he was dealing with Rias herself who wanted to break off the engagement and not the man personally.

    [That''s him? Euclid, you think I don''t know your little mind? You want to be Eiji''s subordinate? I think you just want to live near your sister. I definitely won''t allow it.]

    ''Why?''

    [Of course it''s because you think of me that way! I can''t stand having a younger brother who lusts after his older sister like you around me.]

    ''Nee-san, isn''t that cruel?!''

    [You''re disgusting. My body and heart belong only to Eiji-sama. And I definitely don''t like living near another man who will always think about my body, even if it''s you, Euclid.]

    ''!!!''

    [Also, you said you wanted to change? Honestly after all the evil things you did. I don''t care if you repent or not. But you dared to threaten Eiji-sama... You lost thest chance I gave you.... Eiji-sama, I don''t care about what you did to that person. He has nothing to do with me. By the way would you like Tonkatsu for dinner, Eiji-sama?]

    (Tonkatsu = this breaded and deep-fried pork cutlet. It''s crispy and tastes good like pork lol)

    Eiji quickly replied.

    [I like whatever dish Grayfia cooks. I will definitely like it.]

    [Fufu. Eiji-sama, then I''ll make it for you. Don''t forget toe home tonight~]

    [I will definitely go home. Anyone, even the gods won''t be able to stop me from tasting Grayfi''s cooking tonight.]

    Grayfiaughed, her beautifulughter was the end of the conversation before the phone cut off.

    The silver-haired woman was so charming...

    To others including her own younger brother she was cold, but to those she had a good rtionship with, especially her man. She behaved affectionately like a kind and gentle wife.

    This contrast made any man out there envy the lucky man who had Grayfia as his woman.

    "Did you hear that, Euclid?" Eiji asked happily.

    He was curious about Eulcid''s crazy reaction after hearing of his intimacy with his older sister.

    "...."

    "Euclid?"

    "...."

    "Oi Euclid."

    "...."

    "Brother-inw, that guy is dead."

    Riser said kindly.

    "I see, too bad."

    Eiji sighed. ncing at the hole below, Euclid indeed had no signs of life. He had probably died from choking on his own blood after hearing Grayfia''s disgust and rejection of him.

    The many on the ground with a distorted green face.

    This was the end of another viin opposing the protagonist.

    ...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 321: Riser is afraid of her younger sister

    <h4>Chapter 321: Riser is afraid of her younger sister</h4>

    "Eiji-sama, you''re amazing!"

    The blonde-haired girl gave a wave of praise to her lover. Everyone there could see the youngdy of the Phenex n had an infatuated gaze.

    This was natural since they knew of Ravel and Eiji''s rtionship. It was natural for the girl to have such a gaze.

    After all not only Ravel, what woman wouldn''t be attracted to a very strong and handsome man? The women in the Riser peerage couldn''t help but even nce at Eiji with admiration and heat. If they weren''t members of Riser''s peerage, some of them would want to offer themselves to be Eiji''s servants бк Riser''s Queen, Yubelluna red at those women. As a Riser servant you must not be tempted by other men, but Yubelluna had to admit that she could not help but nce at Eiji and be slightly tempted.

    Even so...

    Riser inadvertently nced at his mother. He was stunned that the woman actually had more or less the same gaze as Ravel when she looked at Eiji!

    Mother...! You can''t...., right?

    "Put that aside. Should I repair the damage in this ce?"

    Eiji patted Ravel''s blonde head as he asked that. This was not just an ordinary pat, but a god-level pat. Eiji used this unconsciously, in fact all this time the skill was always in an active state.

    Ravel narrowed her eyes, her man pats were very good and made her addicted. The girl''s positive value surged again which made Leme numb, it had now reached the number 121.

    This speed of less than a day had broken the record that all her contractors had before.

    {"Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama! Hnnnnn.... Hah...hah... This is bad, why are Eiji-sama''s hands so good?"}

    [Ravel: Ravel orgasmed just from Eiji-sama''s hand patting her head!.... Huh? I-I didn''t mean to! Sorry, how do I delete this text?!]

    The heroines in the group chat did not think that anyone other than Serafall could make such a mistake. Still, this blonde girl...

    [Koneko: Perverted Roast Chicken.]

    [Ravel: I''m not! It''s a typo! And Koneko, who are you calling Roast Chicken Pervert? I don''t want to hear that from the kitten who begged Eiji-sama to be her bride.]

    [Koneko: ..... Where did you hear that? Perverted Roast Chicken!]

    [Ravel: I''m sure everyone including your older sister who lives in Eiji-sama''s house knows about it. Kitten!]

    [L ?: Messages that have been sent to the group cannot be retracted. Next time please be more careful, don''t get too excited as inner voices can sometimes be forwarded to group chats.]

    [Rias: L, are you really taking this seriously?]

    [Ravel: O-Oh, I''ll keep that in mind! Thank you L-san!]

    [Koneko: Huh! Not only are you a Perverted Roast Chicken, you''re also a Useless Roast Chicken.]

    [Ravel: Kitten, you''re looking for a fight with me, right? Hmph! You don''t know, but me and Eiji-sama are dating in the underworld.]

    [Koneko: Senpai is just helping with your family problems.]

    [Ravel: That''s true, but he hugged me, teased me on the way and patted my head many times. It felt so wonderful! Kitten, have you ever felt the same as me? Fufu, you must not have gotten that much from Eiji-sama~ Poor thing~]

    [Koneko: Gnununu... Perverted Roast Chicken... Don''t be arrogant!]

    [Ravel: And what if I do?]

    [Koneko: I... I... I kissed Senpai once!]

    [Ravel: You did?! Good, today I''ll kiss him and have sex with him.]

    [Koneko: What?! Y-You can''t do it, even I haven''t... Perverted Roast Chicken, there''s a queue number here!]

    [Ravel: I don''t care! You can''t stop me and I''ll go ahead of you! Now you can cry, kitten!]

    [Koneko: I won''t cry! I''ll p you when you go back to Eiji-senpai''s house!]

    [Mai: Was that intentional? Each of you has a partner to argue with each other in this group, right?]

    [Akeno: Ufufufu. If you want, you can pair up with me, Mai.]

    [Mai: No thanks.]

    Mai shuddered, she definitely didn''t want to pair up with a sadistic girl like Akeno.

    Despite not being at the orgyst time because she was busy working out of town, she had recordings of the proceedings and knew the crazy things Akeno did to her cousin and mother.

    [Akeno: Was I rejected? How cold.]

    When the group chat has many signs that people are typing.

    Lady Phenex said to her son-inw, she did so with a gentle smile without noticing her son''s gaze. "That is not necessary, Eiji. Things like that you don''t have to worry about. You already helped us to destroy the people who made the fake Phoenix Tears. How could we trouble you to repair the city?"

    Lady Phenex nced at all the Phenex troops behind, they understood and immediately ran around to repair all the damage in the city with magic. In addition to the huge gaping hole and the destroyed factory, the heat emitted by the Phenex avatar earlier had also set many buildings and trees on fire.

    "I see." Eiji nodded, he could have repaired the damage he made with Time Matter. But since Lady Phenex had already said that...

    Just as her daughter was hugging his arm, Lady Phenex hugged his other arm, herrge breasts naturally pressing against his arm.

    "Mom, what are you..." Ravel was a little surprised by her mother''s actions. She looked at the woman with a gaze of ''Eiji-sama is my man, mom. Isn''t your action a bit inappropriate? It would be bad if people misunderstood.''

    "Fufu. Eiji is my son-inw. I''m afraid he''s tired after unleashing such a powerful attack just now. I want to help him get into our carriage. Ravel, aren''t you the same?"

    [The magic I released earlier did not make me tired at all. Should I say that? Forget it. Let my mother-inw treat her son-inw well.]

    "...." The heroines.

    Except for Ravel who was at the scene, they didn''t know how exactly Eiji''s mother-inw treated him. However, Ravel who saw her mother pinning Eiji''s arm between her twin hills... From the way her mother looked at Eiji.... Ravel was dumbfounded.

    She couldn''t help but remember Akeno who brought her own mother into Eiji''s harem.

    No, mother, how can you.... what about father?

    Ravel might be too quick to jump to conclusions, but even Riser was thinking the same thing.

    Riser hoped his younger sister would stop her mother. Although he could do it, say something to that effect, he didn''t dare to do it because of that man Eiji!

    But what confused Riser was his younger sister''s answer.

    "That''s right. Then help me support Eiji-sama. Mom."

    "Ara. Ravel, with pleasure. Mom will help her son-inw."

    "Wait, where are you taking me? Isn''t it better to teleport?" Eiji asked without trying to let go of his mother-inw''s hug.

    Riser felt sorry for his father. The man didn''t know now that his wife was hugging another man with his daughter.

    As for him? His lips twitched, even if he had reservations, especially when imagining Eiji not only being his brother-inw, but also being his stepfather...

    "Of course we''ll take you back to the Phenex residence. Eiji, how about tonight youиC"

    "Wait a minute!" Riser interrupted his mother. He involuntarily shouted after imagining the future.

    Unlike humans, devils seemed to have a richer imagination in this kind of thing. That''s why right now, even if it was Eiji, Riser interrupted his mother in a panic.

    "Riser, what''s wrong?" Lady Phenex frowned, she looked at her son unhappily.

    Others didn''t know, but now her panties were already very wet. The power that Eiji showed that had to do with Phenex and the scent of his body that now entered her nose, really made females like herself almost crazy.

    She knew she was married, but just like her husband who often cheated on her. Couldn''t she do it too?

    Of course, Lady Phenex who married her husband because of politics in the past, she once cultivated affection for her husband. But after living together for so many years, it wasn''t just one or two times that the man had cheated on her and added to his harem. Lady Phenex had no problem with this, after all, almost all men who had high power and status in the underworld were like that. But that man never had any affection for her and liked to put a cold face on his family every day...

    Now Riser, is it wrong for your mother to be tempted by her son-inw? Ravel, your younger sister is even very nice. She doesn''tin like you and isn''t stingy about letting her mom hug her boyfriend''s arm.

    What about you?

    "...." Riser certainly doesn''t know his mother''s crazyints, and how sexually frustrated his mother is because his father doesn''t give her enough affection.

    Still, is it wrong that your son wants to stop his mother from having an affair with her son-inw?

    His mother''s piercing gaze made him swallow.

    "This..." Riser stared at Eiji, he hoped the man realized that he was on his way to ruin people''s households.

    Eiji noticed Riser''s gaze, but he... He didn''t understand.

    [I mean am I at fault? Don''t me me for being too handsome and strong. I didn''t even take the initiative here, your mother hugged me and seemed to be tempted by me, but your younger sister didn''t mind about that. I''m not sure what Ravel really thinks myself.]

    Unfortunately except for the heroines who choked on hearing how narcissistic and shameless Eiji was. Riser didn''t hear it.

    It was true that so far Eiji did not often take the initiative on women, usually the women themselves were attracted to him.

    If not for his inner voice, they would be attracted by his good looks, power and charm. They didn''t know that because of being a Saint-Gxy Human, Eiji''s looks and charm had gone through the roof and many supernatural beings were ced beneath him on those two counts. Oh and his power.

    Still, although Eiji did not take the initiative, this man was either intentional or not. He often showed off in front of beautiful women! Otherwise, how could women like Grayfia who was originally married to Sirzechs, the long widowed Yasaka, She, and Shuri be tempted by him?

    The man was even very kind and gentle to them despite their status. Helping them here and there. What woman wouldn''t be moved by a man like that? In the end they took the initiative to climb onto his bed and spread their legs and wee him for sex.

    [Hahaha! As expected from my host! By the way who was it earlier that said ''I will definitely go home. Anyone, even the gods won''t be able to stop me from tasting Grayfi''s cooking tonight''. You''re not going home tonight, host?]

    .... I said that?

    [Our king. Just wanted to say you''ve said before ''I will definitely go home. Anyone, even the gods won''t be able to stop me from tasting Grayfi''s cooking tonight''. You''re not going home to that woman?]

    Put that aside.

    Is it true that these two women were unaware of each other''s existence? Miss System obviously knows, but Leme... How can you say the same thing as that woman?

    As Eiji was busy silencing the women inside his head with excuses he made up.

    As a good younger sister. It was Ravel''s duty to help her older brother. She looked at her mother who was still hugging the arm of her daughter''s lover and said: "Mom..."

    Her voice was soft.

    "Yes, my daughter."

    "Perhaps Onii-sama was just worried that the magic horse-drawn carriage our troops brought was too cramped. After all, beforeing here, we were in a bit of a hurry and didn''t prepare a more appropriate vehicle."

    "Ara? Is that true, Riser?" Lady Phenex asked her son who opened and closed his mouth.

    Ravel, what nonsense are you talking about? Riser wasn''t sure if her younger sister was helping her or if she really didn''t mind her mother being attached to Eiji.

    Either wayбк

    "Yes mom, that''s why I stopped you."

    "Then you don''t have to worry. Mom doesn''t mind sitting crammed in with Ravel and Eiji. Eiji doesn''t mind, right?" Lady Phenex asked with a very close face. Her beautiful face and long eyshes were clearly visible from such a close distance. Whether intentionally or not, she breathed her fragrant hot breath into Eiji''s face.

    Eiji without hesitation and very quickly said, "Mother-inw, how could I mind? If you want, you can sit on mypбк I mean if it''s really narrow, I''ll make Ravel sit on myp."

    In fact the magic carriage in question was half the length and width of the bus that was now parked in the middle of the street by some devils from the Phenex n. The inside was also very luxurious and with various functions that would make anyone feelfortable thanks to the underworld technology that was more advanced than the technology in the human world. It would have no problem amodating five or seven people.

    People like Riser and his peerage members refrained from telling them this fact. Thetter realized their status was not enough to interfere in family conversations, only Riser and Ravel could stop Lady Phenex who wanted to cheat on her husband. Eiji could have done something, but the man seemed to be acting as if he had nothing to do with this situation or rather he was enjoying it.

    He would definitely not forget to go home tonight and keep his promise to Grayfia. But there''s no need to rush, now... What time is it? It''s only afternoon in the underworld and noon in the human world.

    There''s still time, it''s better to enjoy the softness pressing against him from both sides first.

    No need to panic, blush, stammer like the protagonist... Ahem, forget it.

    [Which protagonist is it, our King? What do you mean-]

    Leme, forget it!

    [It''s the herbivorous protagonist, right? I don''t know which one... but your bad habit is starting again, host.]

    I''m not. Miss System, shut up!

    "Eiji, brother-inw... Did you just say my mom is sitting on yourp?"

    "Riser, I was joking. Do you know any son-inw jokes? This is one of them."

    "I don''t know, I just found out there''s such a joke..."

    "It''s okay if you don''t know. You just don''t have to worry."

    I''m afraid you''re serious! It''s not a joke at all! Riser roared in his heart, but it was only in his heart. On the surface he didn''t dare to yell at Eiji, even if it meant his father getting the green hat.

    Well, just like Ravel. Actually, Riser didn''t have much affection for his father either. In fact he wanted to stop his mother just because he couldn''t bear the thought of himself calling Eiji father because the other party became his stepfather!

    Again, it was too early to think about that. But Riser was thinking too far ahead even though the future he imagined might not be wrong and would actually happen.

    Lady Phenex giggled, not because her son and Eiji seemed to have a good rtionship despite thetter stealing Riser''s fiancижe, Rias. Lady Phenex of course knew about this.

    Even so, she had long known Rias never liked her son and did not want to marry him. The crimson-haired girl was rumored to have done so because she was in love with another man who was actually Eiji.

    Lady Phenex had long forgotten about this matter.

    Now she giggled as she wondered if a young man like Eiji was interested in an old woman like herself? He said he wouldn''t mind her sitting on hisp. Lady Phenex couldn''t believe Eiji''s intentions were so pure. The man was clearly greedy for her body which made her happy that she could still get him interested in her.

    Still, Lady Phenex was not sure what her daughter was thinking either.

    "That''s why Onii-sama wants to rmend us to ride in his limousine, right? He and his peerage will be riding in the more open magical carriage." Ravel said with a smile on her face.

    "Wait, what?" Riser was dumbfounded. He and his peerage dide here in a limousine. Of course it wasn''t an ordinary limousine, it was a magical limousine that used magic instead of gasoline as fuel and the ss was ck and soundproof. On his travels, he often exercised in that thing with his peerage members.

    It could be said that it was one of his favorite vehicles that had also been heavily modified forfort while exercising.

    This is not important to discuss in this situation. But! But! Ravel, do you really want Eiji and our mother...

    "Ravel, why not just teleport? Brother-inw also saidиC"

    "Onii-sama doesn''t mind, right?" Still with a smile in her eyes, Ravel asked her older brother.

    However, anyone could see that her deep blue eyes that did not blink while asking looked rather frightening.

    It looked darker than usual.

    "Ravel, at leastиC"

    "Onii-sama doesn''t mind, right?"

    "....."

    Riser nodded. He reached into his red coat pocket and gave his limousine keys to Ravel.

    "Thank you Onii-sama! If father asks why it took us so long to return home. Please report Eiji-sama''s sess and prowess and say that we would like to take Eiji-sama for a walk in the Phenex territory. Do you understand?"

    Ravel smiled brightly, she looked at her older brother sweetly.

    This made Riser even more afraid of his younger sister. This girl... Don''t know what was wrong with her since she became Eiji''s woman, but with her and Eiji''s rtionship. Riser did not dare to scold his younger sister like in the past, he chose to obey.

    "I understand Ravel. Please be careful on the way."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ..

    ..

    ..

    Is Gabriel Dropout popr?

 Chapter 322: Phenex mother and daughter

    <h4>Chapter 322: Phenex mother and daughter</h4>

    From this close range, although Lady Phenex tried to remain calm, she felt herself losing control more than ever.

    Her face was flushed and she was breathing heavily. As a mother-inw, she had a shameless feeling towards her son-inw. Lady Phenex herself did not know why, but it was definitely not just because of the appearance and power her son-inw disyed.

    It was because of something inside that young man!

    Something that could make Lady Phenex lose her dignity and want to lower herself for a man who was not even her husband!

    "...." He was not intentional, Eiji thought his blonde mother-inw was interested in him because of his harem halo. But ording to Leme... [Our king, I forgot to say that the Phenex inside you resonates with the descendants of Phenex in this world. If it''s a male, they will easily have a good impression of you. If it''s a female, it''s easy for them to be attracted to you sexually.]

    No wonder his father-inw was so nice to him even though he was passively seducing his wife. It seemed like that man was not only afraid of him, but there was also something like this.

    Lady Phenex who was now so agitated while sitting beside him was obviously affected by the Phenex inside him.

    Even so, why is it thatpared to her mother, Ravel looks fine?

    бкRavel Phenex: 125

    Leme disyed an interface that disyed the girl''s positive points before she said.

    [Don''t be fooled by her appearance. In fact inside this vehicle the girl is so horny right now, she is thinking of some ways to seduce you into having sex with her.]

    They were now riding in a limousine that was moving slowly on the road. There was no driver, it had an autopilot mode.

    The cityscape of the Phenex region kept shing from the window. However, none of them paid attention to the scenery. It was a beautiful city, many tall and stylish buildings that certainly reflected the wealth of the Phenex n.

    Although not as vast as the Gremory Territory, the luxury of the Phenex Territory was denser than the former. But that was it, Eiji didn''t pay much attention to it.

    ''Is Ravel not worried about her mother who is now with us?''

    [Well... About that....]

    {"What should I do in this situation? How does a girl seduce a man to have sex? Moreover, there is mom who is nowing with us."}

    Ravel nced at her mother, she of course saw her mother who now seemed to be horny. The woman was usually calm, but now? Ravel felt that the sight of her lustful mother looked interesting.

    Eiji was silent. He thought Ravel had an idea because she agreed for her mother toe with us, apparently this girl didn''t think that far ahead.

    What Leme said about her was also true.

    "So where are we going? I bet this car has already passed the same road three times."

    They were just going around in circles with no clear destination!

    "Eiji, are you hungry? There are some good restaurants around here." Lady Phenex said like a good mother-inw. Even so her sultry appearance did not look convincing at all which made her daughter giggle.

    "Mom, instead of going to a restaurant, why don''t we go to a hotel?"

    "Hotel? That''s a great idea. We can go to the best hotel in our territory. The food there is no worse thanиC"

    Lady Phenex almost regained herposure. However, her daughter interrupted her with something surprising.

    "Not that, mom. I mean the love hotel around here."

    "What?! Ravel, I know you and Eiji can do that kind of thing. But, but there''s your mom now....you want to have fun with your boyfriend and leave mom alone aftering this far?"

    Lady Phenex pouted, her daughter had invited her toe along, but now she wanted to have fun with her boyfriend alone.

    Ravel smiled and said, "Who said we would leave you. Of course if mom wants, you can alsoe have fun with us."

    "?!" Lady Phenex was surprised.

    Eiji wasn''t surprised at all, after all this wasn''t the first time a woman in his harem had pushed her mother to him. How many times had this happened? Before there was Akeno and Shuri. Then there was Maria and She...

    If a woman pushing her own sister onto her boyfriend or fiancиж counted. With L and her two sisters, Sona and Serafall, Akeno and Suzaku, Kuroka and Koneko and the others. That was already too much.

    Eiji asked if this was alright? His women had a tendency to encourage the women in their family to have such a rtionship with him.

    "Ravel, are you sure? Your mother still has your father. How can you do something like this?" Instead of outright refusing, he asked the blonde girl.

    The girl in question rolled her eyes. "Eiji-sama, doesn''t my mother still look young and beautiful?"

    "Yes, she does."

    Eiji said while ncing at the woman. His gaze fell on her curvaceous body wrapped in a red dress. How old she was, he didn''t know, but she still had firm skin and breasts.

    What man would say Lady Phenex was old and no longer beautiful?

    The looks she has now are still enough to make many men horny.

    Lady Phenex was happy to hear what Eiji said, she didn''t misunderstand that an old woman like herself was still attractive in the eyes of the young man. Still, Eiji''s hot gaze made her body even hotter.

    "Then that''s fine. Isn''t it good to have us together? I''m sure Eiji-sama will be pleased."

    [I''ll be happy? Indeed. But Ravel, you''re just as perverted as Akeno, right? Wait, don''t tell me this girl is following in Akeno''s footsteps? She pushed her own mother to her man.]

    Ravel wants toin, you don''t have to say it in your heart! The girls in the group chat must have been noisy because of that.

    And it was true that she wanted to push her own mother onto her boyfriend even though the woman already had her father. Which crazy daughter would do this? She, Ravel Phenex did it and besides her there were also other girls who did it like...

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Ravel, I didn''t expect you to follow in my footsteps.]

    [Koneko: Perverted Roast Chicken. You really are a pervert.]

    Ignoring thetter, Ravel thought that by doing this; Eiji would be even more pleased with her. Compared to the other women in his harem, her status in the other party''s heart at least wouldn''t be that low.

    She certainly did not dream of bing number one like L because she knew the pink-haired girl was Eiji''s first fiancижe. There were also other girls like Sona and Rias who might upy the second and third positions.

    That was why she had the idea why not like Akeno, she also attracted her mother to serve Eiji together? Her mother''s appearance was young and beautiful, she was like a more mature version of herself. In the future, Ravel believed her figure was no less than her mother''s.

    But now... Ravel knew her appearance was beautiful because she was one of the heroine, but at her current level бк she was quite petite! Although her chest was definitely better than Koneko''s, her body was still petite and slightly inferior to Asia.

    Ravel didn''t want to admit it, but she felt inferior andcked confidence. Therefore, she pulled her mother along with her. As for her father? Ravel was hardly worried about that man.

    In her opinion, her father wouldn''t mind giving his wife to his son-inw. The first time her mother shook hands with Eiji which made the woman blush like a girl, the man wasn''t even upset and was actually being friendly to Eiji.

    Didn''t her father want to hug Eiji''s thighs tighter? As a good daughter, Ravel helped her father in this way. She was sure the man would be happy because Eiji would be even more attached to the Phenex n.

    Her father cared more about profits than his wife and children, so the man would definitely notin.

    "Even so, you still need to ask what your mother thinks... Mother-inw, sorry. Ravel was probably just joking." Eiji said to his mother-inw, he did so while pinching Ravel''s cheek which made the girl cry out "Ahh! Ahh! I''m not joking, Eiji-sama~!"

    That cry of pain sounded lewd, the girl''s face even looked red when he pinched her. This girl.... Ignoring her, for now Eiji focused his attention on his blonde mother-inw. It reminded him that this was not even the first time he had seduced his mother-inw. How are Lady Sitri and Venna doing? Hm...

    [Host, I think you should control your appetite. You haven''t eaten the food in front of you and you''re already thinking about other food!]

    Miss System didn''t actually stop her host, she just told him to focus on eating the food in front of him.

    No one tried to stop him, Eiji had no reason to refuse.

    "That... Actually if Eiji doesn''t mind an old woman like me. The mother-inw doesn''t mind helping you. Ravel is still inexperienced, I think I can help her by giving her some examples. As for my husband? No there''s no need to worry about him."

    This woman was making excuses! She didn''t refuse and agreed with the excuse of helping her inexperienced daughter!

    Ravel didn''t expect her mother to be shameless enough. At this moment, the woman didn''t even hide that she was aroused. She hugged Eiji''s arm and brought her face so close.

    Lady Phenex looked at her son-inw coquettishly, she moaned slightly as the young man hugged her waist. Out of curiosity, her hand boldly grazed the young man''s crotch.

    She widened her eyes, bowing her head because it seemed so big! Lady Phenex gulped, this size...

    ...

    "Ahh! Ahh! Eiji, mnhhhh...ohhh...big! This position...in front of my daughter...!"

    In a luxurious hotel room with a pink atmosphere.

    Red dresses, school uniforms and other clothes were scattered on the floor.

    If Lord Phenex saw this scene, he would definitely be shocked because it would be the first time he saw his wife make such a crazy face when her pussy was prated by a penis.

    With a pleasant flesh pping sound. Lady Phenex is naked and pointing at her alluring curvaceous body, herrge, sweaty breasts continuing to bounce in the air.

    Lady Phenex is in a standing position, but her hands are pulled back by a young man who is fucking her from behind. Her lecherous face was facing her daughter who was sitting on the bed.

    Lady Phenex felt so embarrassed, but a dick that was several times bigger than her husband''s was just too good! The pleasure flowing from her lower abdomen was driving her crazy. She could not control her expression, losing her dignity in front of her daughter.

    "Eiji-sama, mom..."

    "Ahh~ Ahh~ Ravel, no. Don''t look at your mom like this..."

    "Fufu is okay mom. Don''t you want to give your daughter an example? I''m learning from watching you. Eiji-sama, please do it harder."

    "What? W-Wait, more than this I canиC!!"

    Lady Phenex could not finish her words because at that moment, Eiji was banging his cock into her pussy harder than ever.

    With a whore-like voice, Lady Phenex who was famous as a virtuous wife in the Phenex region and beyond stuck her tongue out so far. Her eyes rolling upwards, she makes a very perverted ahegao face.

    Her drill blonde hair was already messed up, the young man who fucked her бк Eiji was unmerciful, his dick touched the deepest point and violently kept knocking on her nursery.

    She felt the hot liquid being shot multiple times inside her belly, but unlike other men who would usually run out of ammunition. Eiji was different, he kept moving his waist which made Lady Phenex horrified. Even so, she continued to moan as the pleasure she felt left her brain nk.

    Even when Eiji made her crawl like a dog in front of her daughter while grabbing her hair, she raised her plump ass.

    Seeing that beautiful big ass, Eiji pped it many times which drove his mother-inw even crazier. They continued to make love for about two hours.

    In the process Ravel had fun watching her mother being fucked by her lover. She wasn''t sure, but she seemed to have awakened something that Akeno had as well. Watching Eiji''s cock in and out of her mother''s pussy and ass hole, Ravel orgasmed many times.

    Her eyes hardly blinked, especially when her experienced mother squatted in front of Eiji and took the man''s penis into her mouth. With white liquid flowing out of her two bottom holes, her mouth eagerly swallowed Eiji''s dick.

    After that Eiji threw her mother against the wall, sofa and ss. He licked her skin, biting her breasts which made the woman go into convulsions of excessive pleasure.

    "Hah...hah...hah..."

    Lady Phenex whose body had been fucked for three hours by her son-inw copsed on the bed. Her blonde hair was scattered on the white sheets, her white skin had many love marks, her slutty expression was still on her face, even as her daughter looked at her face from such a close distance.

    "Mom, thank you. You have given me many examples."

    "R-Ravel..."

    "Fufu mom, excuse me."

    "Ravel, what are you..."

    Lady Phenex was too tired, she couldn''t do anything to her daughter who crawled on top of her body and bared her slutty pussy in front of her face.

    Lady Phenex was dumbfounded, she seemed to know what her daughter wanted to do.

    "Eiji-sama, please. I want to do it in this position."

    "Ravel, you perverted girl. But sure, I like you like this."

    "Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama said you want to like me! Fufufu."

    Ravel''s reaction was crazy, excitedly she wiggled her ass in front of Eiji as if inviting him in. Eiji who was still hard inserted his penis into the girl''s pussy. Unlike Lady Phenex, Ravel was still a virgin.

    "Ahhhhh~~! Ahhh~! Eiji-sama came inside me~! It came in! It came in!"

    Ravel stuck out her tongue like a dog, she was drooling, her breasts jerking in the air. She could feel something inside her tearing, making her shed tears. It hurt, but after that it made a tunnel that fit its size and broke through the door of her nursery. With a few knocks, Ravel''s moans of pain turned into moans of pleasure.

    Her mother below her watched with her own eyes as her daughter lost her virginity. It was right above her face which was now soiled by every liquid her daughter released. Lady Phenex felt humiliated as she felt her daughter was stepping on her mother''s dignity, but as she watched Eiji''s cock go in and out of her daughter''s hole бк she enjoyed the sight.

    This was probably the most depraved sex she had ever had. Not only did she have sex with her son-inw, she also had a threesome with her daughter.

    This feeling of shamelessness excited her. Ravel''s moans like a song in the room, Lady Phenex reached out her hand grabbed Eiji''s dangling balls and yed with them in that position.

    "Damn!"

    Just like Akeno and the others, Ravel doesbos with her mother. These girls like to usebos to fight with him.

    Eiji cums inside Ravel, he ps her tiny ass which makes the girl moan louder. The girl is naughty, he decides to hit her harder by increasing his waist speed and grabbing her breasts.

    "Ahhh! Eiji-sa-mnnn~!"

    He also silenced the girl''s small mouth with a kiss.

    {"Eiji-sama kissed me! He cum inside me hehe! Ahh! Ahh! He must love me! I''m crazy! Ravel is crazy! Yesss! Do as much as you want Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama''s cock~ I want it to fuck all my holes and mark me forever!"}

    The girl roared in her heart. Eiji happily obeyed his woman''s request. After cum several times inside her pussy, he positioned his cock at the girl''s back door.

    "Hnnn?!"

    Ravel widened her eyes, rolling them upward, her pupils shrinking as Eiji pushed his cock into her ass hole!

    Lady Phenex watched as her daughter''s tiny hole expanded to the size of Eiji''s penis. She didn''t blink, even orgasming at the mere sight of it.

    With the sound of more pping and her daughter''s muffled moans. That afternoon they made love until sunset.

    ...

    Phenex residence.

    When they entered, there was already a blond man sitting in the living room alone. When they came in, he got up from his seat and walked over to them.

    "Father-inw, sorry. Mother-inw and Ravel took me to many ces in the Phenex region. It took a long time for us to return."

    The fresh-looking Eiji said kindly to his father-inw, this was friendlier than the way he spoke to the man this morning.

    Lord Phenex''s lips twitched, especially when he saw that his wife and daughter had strange reddish skin.

    His daughter no longer looked like a girl, she had the aura of a woman... It wasn''t hard for Lord Phenex to guess that the girl had already had sex with her boyfriend!

    And his wife? The woman somehow looked prettier and she avoided his gaze. At first nce she looked like she did this morning, but her hair was also a little disheveled and he vaguely saw a few hickeys on her neck.

    She didn''t seem to have bothered to hide them.

    Lord Phenex refrained from yelling bitch at the woman, he only said in his heart.

    ''This bitch...! Just this morning you met your future son-inw. In less than a day you and Eiji have already... And Ravel, you didn''t stop your mother?! Since you two were together, there''s no way you didn''t know your mom and Eiji did that, right? Don''t tell me you guys had a threesome?!''

    ''Crazy! You two are really crazy!''

    Although Lord Phenex didn''t really love that woman. Getting a green hat from her and his son-inw still made him ufortable. If it was any other man, he would have already killed the man who dared to fuck his wife and even have a threesome with his daughter!

    But that man Eiji... That man had recently helped him by solving the fake Phoenix Tears problem. He had heard about it from Riser and Riser had repeatedly said no matter what happened not to get angry at Eiji. Her son also seemed to know his mother and daughter went to do perverted things with Eiji and he didn''t stop it!

    That bastard!

    Lord Phenex was angry and felt humiliated, but he could only swallow his anger. He smiled kindly at his son-inw.

    "Oh is that so? How is the Phenex territory? Isn''t it nice?"

    "It''s very nice."

    "Haha d you like it. By the way thank you for destroying the people who made the fake Phoenix Tears. I don''t know how I''m going to..."

    "If you''re talking about rewards. Father-inw, I happen to have something I want to ask you for. I don''t know if you''re willing to give it to me?"

    "....You can ask for anything, as long as the Phenex n has it, I will not be stingy, after all you have helped me a lot. Eiji, say it."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Eiji smiled, he patted his father-inw''s shoulder.

    Lord Phenex didn''t know what Eiji wanted. Wait, could it be....

    ---

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 323: Strange hero

    <h4>Chapter 323: Strange hero</h4>

    Unlike usual, Rizevim did not have a joking expression. The son of Lucifer now had a serious face. The aura around him seemed so terrifying that it made the items in the room tremble.

    However, the skull sitting in front of him didn''t care at all. Or rather he wasn''t afraid.

    "You in a bad mood, Rizevim? Not your usual self."

    Hades'' voice sounded mocking. He looked around because at this moment there would usually be a silver-haired youth standing behind Rizevim.

    But now that young man was not there.

    "Don''t make fun of me, Hades. To the point, what do you need? As you can see, almost all the ns on my side have failed."

    Rizevim didn''t want to say he was in a bad mood because he knew his right-hand man, Euclid was dead. It wasn''t that he loved the young man that he was saddened by his death, but without Eulcid бк it was difficult for Qlippoth to raise funds. After all, to research and produce Evil Spirits and other things rted to his terrorism n. Money was still needed to purchase resources in the supernatural world.

    Previously he had always relied on Euclid for that. He knew Eulcid had an idea to make money from producing fake Phoenix Tears. But yesterday, Rizevim received news that Euclid and his group were dead. The devils of the Phenex n found Eulcid''s hiding ce and the one who killed the young man was...

    The Phenex n didn''t hide Eiji''s prowess in helping them solve the fake Phoenix Tears problem.

    Rizevim knew it was Eiji who had killed Euclid!

    There he is again!

    Again and again.... Eiji always messed up his ns! Although Rizevim usually only thought it was interesting to have people who could thwart his evil ns; after failing so many times, Rizevim was starting to get annoyed. Before Hades visited his base which was actually not far from where the skull lived because now they were in Cocytus. He was thinking hard in selecting ideas in his head.

    "I know that. Except for your toys that you call Evil Spirits. The things you want to do with them don''t have much impact on the Alliance. Even though you said they have unlimited potential that is better than the evil dragon troops. That boy, Eiji Seiya. I heard he put up some barriers capable of repelling evil spirits."

    "That''s not very useful. At least as long as that boy exists. I know. Hades, stop beating around the bush."

    "Hahaha!" Hades'' creepyughter filled the entire room, it sounded ufortable to anyone''s ears. Rizevim was no exception.

    The son of Lucifer frowned, he was in a bad mood and the skull in front of him dared tough at him.

    If not for him building his hidden base in the other party''s territory. He wanted to break some of Hades'' bones. Even though he had heard that his skull was harder than any bone, and no one had ever managed to break it. Rizevim still wanted to test it, at least in power he was definitely not inferior to a god like Hades.

    In the end he didn''t. Rizevim decided to be patient, he soon regained hisposure.

    Hades was a little disappointed to see Rizevim not explode. He continued and said seriously. "Alright. I actually came here to offer you to join us."

    "Qlippoth is already affiliated with you and the Greek gods. What else do you need?"

    What Rizevim said was not wrong. From the very beginning they were affiliated and supported each other. Originally it started with Zeus begging him to deal with Eiji because his older brother, Poseidon was killed by that boy and he agreed. Although none of their ns so far had worked, even Zeus didn''t know what else to do to take revenge on Eiji until he asked for help from his other brother, Hades.

    But now Hades said, "This is not a simple alliance. Rizevim, our goals may be somewhat different from yours. But we also n to fight the Alliance, killing all Longinus users and other Mythology leaders in the process leaving only us. It''s called the Hell Alliance! As the leader of that group, I want you tobine the Evil Spirit with something else we created."

    "For that, you can''t help halfway like before. I want you to work as a scientist in our group."

    "In short, you want my help to create troops and be your subordinate?" Rizevim was silent. Since when was he, the Son of Lucifer considered an expert in making troops and had to submit to others? He admitted that he did. Although he relied heavily on Euclid to produce the creatures, most of the ideas came from him. Lucifer''s son also had the talent of a scientist!

    But still, being subordinate to someone else, especially Hades was apletely different thing. It was fine to help each other in the context of equal cooperation. However, Hades wanted to put the Son of Lucifer under him.

    This damn skull was insulting him!

    Seeing Rizevim''s displeased gaze, the other party''s demonic power even leaked out and pressed against his old bones. Hades casually enveloped himself with his own magic power. He ignored the oppression of Rizevim.

    "Don''t get too excited."

    "I''m not excited, let me press your face into the floor."

    "That''s impossible, Rizevim. You and I are on more or less the same level. But if we fight, it''s hard to figure out who wins unless you want to make a lot of noise and draw attention from the devils living in the underworld."

    After all, the Cocytus in the Realm of the Dead was located in the bottomyer of the Underworld. The key was still in the underworld, it was not impossible for his and Rizevim''s fight to attract attention.

    Hades had no problem with that, but Rizevim who was being hunted by the Alliance and other factions would be in trouble if the hiding ce became known.

    Rizevim naturally thought of this, he drew back his demonic power. It would be a lie if he didn''t feel frustrated because he was clearly a viin, a big viin, but he often held back because he knew now he wasn''t strong enough to defeat everyone.

    Rizevim looked at Hades calmly. "There''s no way I''m going to be your subordinate. Hades, forget it."

    "Hey don''t rush to refuse. Isn''t Qlippoth''s situation not so good right now? Many allied groups such as the Hero Faction, Khaos Brigade, Old Devil Faction, and others have been destroyed. Some of them broke off cooperation"

    The expression of being a dark Rizevim, it was true. Not only that, Hades also knew more.

    "Not long ago, your group was also short of funds. That''s why you had that devil youth make a copy of the Phoenix Tears and sell it. I heard it was doing quite well before it was destroyed again by Eiji yesterday."

    "...."

    "Ah now that I think about it. Could the reason that devil youth isn''t here now be because he''s dead at Eiji''s hands?"

    "...."

    "Looks like I was right. Rizevim, you don''t have many subordinates now. You may still have arge evil spirit troops, but that''s it. They''re just beasts that are now of little use..."

    "...."

    "I know you don''t want to be someone else''s subordinate, so I won''t give you many orders. You just need to create troops for our group and we''ll mess up the world. This is still in line with your crazy hobby."

    "Calling my hobby crazy... That''s not wrong. Okay I agree."

    "Great!"

    If Hades'' face had flesh and blood, he would have been smiling right now. Rizevim certainly wouldn''t care about this, but something made him curious.

    "Hades, you said we were. How is the Hell Alliance different from our group and Zeus before?"

    "It''s certainly different... Other than the goal being basically terrorist-like, our members are made up of primordial gods from Greek Mythology. I had told Zeus to awaken and gather them not long ago. We agreed to form a group."

    "Primordial gods?"

    Rizevim had a rough guess as to who Hades was referring to. They were definitely stronger than ordinary gods and even first-ss gods. But after so many failures in his ns so far, Rizevim was skeptical.

    "They might be strong. Put those faction leaders aside. What about Eiji? Until now we haven''t known for sure how strong that guy really is. Even Gods like Poseidon, Thor, and Loki were unable to defeat him."

    Instead of answering, Hades inexplicablyughed, his eyes glowing with green light. Rizevim wondered if this skull was crazy?

    "About that boy. One of the gods in our group had an idea. Fighting him head-on would be difficult, but I heard he .... likes beauty?"

    "...I''m sure I''ve heard that too..."

    Or rather Rizevim didn''t really think about Eiji who collected many beautiful women before, he was only focused on creating a strong troops to fight Eiji and the people from the Alliance. Even so Rizevim knew Eiji was actually a person who liked beauty! Of course, who is the man who doesn''t like it? In the past before he focused on his goals, he often yed with women.

    But about Eiji stealing Sirzechs'' wife, Grayfia... Engaged to the two heirs of the Gremory and Sitri families... One of the Maou, Serafall was also rumored to be his woman. Odin''s former bodyguard and the strongest valkyrie in Asgard, Rossweisse and Brynhildr are also included. There are also other beautiful women that the boy has gathered.

    Eiji''s harem was growing every week!

    It was said many of those women were now living in Eiji''s house.

    Many men in the supernatural world envied the boy because the women he had gathered so far were not only beautiful, but their status was also unique.

    It would be a lie if Rizevim wasn''t a little envious of Eiji because that boy did whatever he wanted because he had the power to do so. To be honest if the other party did not be an obstacle in his ns, Rizevim felt it was not impossible for him to be friends with Eiji. Unfortunately they had already shed with each other.

    Still, to deal with Eiji, Hades and the people in his group seemed to have the idea to use a beauty trap!

    "Rizevim, there''s no need for me to exin. You should be able to guess the rough idea."

    "Indeed." Rizevim nodded and said, "But Hades, who would be the one to do it? I''m sure Eiji isn''t that stupid not to be suspicious of women who try to approach him with bad intentions."

    Hades waved his hand. "Don''t worry, that woman isn''t stupid enough. I have emphasized many times to her not to underestimate Eiji. As a Goddess who has lived a long time... She should be able to do something like this well, especially with her appearance."

    "So you don''t know the details of that woman''s n?"

    "...Even if I don''t know the details because that woman is hard to question about these things, I''m sure we can rely on her."

    Hearing what Hades said, Rizevim was honestly not sure...

    Maybe he should just go ahead and release Trihexa from its cage. Tell the creature to go kill Great Red and at that time he would hurriedly go to another world.

    There was actually an option that didn''t require him to deal with Eiji!

    However, this option was certainly not without losses and risks...

    Rizevim decided to give Hades and his group a chance first.

    ...

    While the viins had other ideas for dealing with Eiji.

    After Eiji managed to convince Lord Phenex for what he wanted yesterday. That''s why now Lady Phenex was in his house and was probably having fun with Shuri, Yasaka, Grayfia and the others.

    Obviously, Eiji was asking Lord Phenex to give him Lady Phenex. He asked nicely because the man himself had said he could ask for anything the Phenex n had. Lord Phenex was initially dumbfounded of course, but it didn''t take long for him to agree. Between his wife and hugging his son-inw''s thighs, he chose thetter because it was more beneficial to his family.

    Lady Phenex did not seem surprised by the choice her husband madeбк no, her ex-husband. She was pleased and gave him the beautiful smile she had first shown him.

    Lord Phenex slightly regretted his choice.

    Ravel needless to say, she eagerly helped her mother move home to Eiji''s house.

    It was aplished without much drama because it was true what people said. Regardless of status, in the supernatural world power was everything. Lord Phenex didn''t want to have a bad rtionship with Eiji because he knew the man''s power, and to him it was just a woman. So Lord Phenex would rather give away his wife and get on his son-inw''s good side.

    In the future, if the Phenex n got into trouble, he could ask Eiji for help.

    Those were the things that happened yesterday.

    Now.

    *ng! ng! ng!*

    In what looked like the inside of a castle illuminated by moonlight. Giant pirs supporting the ceiling were lined up. There was arge steel door that had recently been broken down.

    From the observer''s point of view, the purple and crimson light kept colliding with each other. It had probably been going on for five minutes. The two lights meandered before colliding again in the air and destroying every room inside the castle.

    Sparks and lightning were created in the process.

    It was all created from just two people shing swords until one of them threw his sword out of the window.

    "You lost your weapon. Demon king, it''s over..." Rias said coldly. She was the one behind the crimson light. Her crimson hair was down, her beautiful face clearly visible.

    Unlike the school uniform she usually wore, she was now wearing silver armor like a female knight.

    The silver sword with red stripes looked cool in her hand.

    As for that purple light? That''s the person called the Demon King!

    "It''s over, you say?" The handsome man in jet ck armor and red robes shook his head and gave the girl an amused look. "This isn''t the first time a hero has underestimated me, Demon King. Five months ago there was a girl witch from another hero party who challenged me."

    "She underestimated me just because she had defeated all my troops and entered my throne room with her friends like you."

    "Even though you came alone, it''s no better... You think losing my sword makes me so vulnerable? Redhead, you underestimate the Demon King too much!"

    A dark and terrifying colored magic power exploded from the Demon King''s body. The castle was struck by an earthquake, the magic power merged with the darkness of the night which made the throne room seem even more terrifying.

    Eiji used Anos'' character card, his eyes glowing with crimson magic circles. It wasn''t Anos'' magic eyes, he couldn''t bear to use that on his own woman of course.

    It was just a kind of visual effect with no real power.

    After all, they were actually...

    "R-Redhead? My name is Rias Gremory! I''m the hero of the Hignds, Heir to the honorable Gremory family....this is the first time a man has disrespected me and called me in such a mocking manner.... usually they worship me and stare at my body with their dirty eyes as if they want to lick me.... how insolent.... no, no matter what it is, it''s disrespectful!"

    "I''m the Demon King, what do you expect?"

    "Even so...! Is this the Demon King? Hehe... I see, I see.... As expected of you, you''re different from other men..."

    The hero giggled, gaze fixed on the Demon King''s handsome face with a strange intensity.

    There was no hatred and coldness like when she first entered the Demon King''s castle.

    "And what?"

    "That makes me .... nothing."

    "Then get ready, I''m going to st you with my magic, Redhead!"

    "Rias."

    "Huh?"

    "Call me Rias."

    "Are you stupid? Why should I, the Demon King, call you by your name? ..... Well whatever, Rias. You''re going to die after this anyway. I''m giving you the small honor of being called by name by the Demon King. I usually don''t bother doing this."

    The demon lord looked at the hero in front of him with a disdainful gaze.

    Don''t know what was wrong with the hero, but being stared at by such cold and contemptuous eyes, the hero''s cheeks blushed slightly.

    The corners of her lips lifted, showing a smile that was so wide.

    Although it looked pretty.

    Hm... Is this reaction in the script?

    It did mention the hero''s strange tendencies, but....

    Rias portrayed the character too well, right?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 324: Levia-tan loves you

    <h4>Chapter 324: Levia-tan loves you</h4>

    Many devils in the underworld were watching a livestream from Serafall''s Studio on DevilTube.

    Although the story was corny, even though Serafall called it an anime, they tended to think of it as a stage y with the environment created by the same devices as the Rating Game arena.

    Instead of an anime, it actually looks more realistic.

    They even recognized the actors in the Demon King and Hero drama. The children were eagerly watching the show, but the adults had strange expressions when Rias Gremory, who yed the Hero stared at the Demon King with a hot gaze.

    Perhaps this was the setting of the hero''s character or there was something wrong with the girl.

    "Alright, enough with theиC"

    The Demon King seemed to want to continue the fight, but the hero бк Rias interrupted him.

    "Wait a minute."

    "What else?"

    The Demon King frowned. For a Demon King, he was actually more patient and quite easy to talk to.

    The audience fell silent.

    Still, the Four Maou in the Underworld were actually like that too. But this was a fantasy story where the Demon King was an evil and vile existence, right? He shouldn''t bber so much and attack the hero right away!

    Give us a colorful magic battle!

    And the hero, why is this hero a bit...

    "You mentioned a woman earlier. Another woman.... A hero like me... Is she more beautiful than me?"

    "Does it matter?"

    "Of course it does. Is she prettier than me?"

    "Why do I have to answerиC"

    "Is she prettier than me?"

    The hero kept repeating the same question.

    Instead of the Demon King, the audience began to be a little afraid of the hero.

    "...Well, Kyouko is pretty. You two are both beautiful..."

    Saying that, somehow the hero''s face darkened. His smile disappearing, he looked back at the Demon King coldly.

    [Rias, you''re acting, right? It''s true that your character is set to be rather yandere. But why do I feel like you''re acting so naturally? And this dialog is a bit off script!]

    Without turning his head, Eiji nced at the director in Serafall''spany. There was also a bat-shaped familiar that had eyes with a camera-like function. The little creature was eagerly looking at Rias'' face that pointed at the sick girl''s tendency.

    The director didn''tin at all, he even gave a thumbs up as if saying ''continue''.

    By the way, Serafall''spany coborated with thepany that aired Magical Kyouko in the human world. It''s kind of a separate series from Magical Kyouko but still connected to each other, especially with the previous episode telling about the Demon King and Magical Kyouko! Not only the devils in the underworld, but many people in the human world are also watching this show.

    The show is titled ''The Demon King besieged by heroes''. At first nce, the title looked boring and there was nothing wrong with it. But if they look at the tag ''Yandere'' and look at the title again... Maybe the meaning of besieged has another meaning.

    There is also an 18+bel that says ''this show is not rmended for minors''.

    Some parents just realized this. They hurriedly stopped their children from watching the show.

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Rias, you''re actually talented to be an actor.]

    [Serafall: Rias-chan! Good improvisation, you can continue! Push that Demon King down!]

    [Sona: I think Rias got carried away. She thinks she''s really a yandere hero...]

    [Mai: Eijiбк I mean the Demon King is in danger! Demon King, run! There''s a yandere being awakened in front of you!]

    [Brynhildr: Eiji-sama looks good in that Demon King costume.]

    [Akeno: Brynhildr, are you wet?]

    [Brynhildr: I don''t know what you call wet.]

    Brynhildr had also joined the group chat.

    But put that aside.

    "Kyouko? You called that woman Kyouko? Demon king, you''re a liar. You said I was the first one you called by name, but you lied to me."

    The hero exploded with a crimson aura. The spectators could see the auras of the hero and Demon King colliding with each other.

    It shattered the ceiling of the castle.

    The Demon King looked confused, Rias improvised. Eiji had no other choice to do the same.

    "Ah I forgot about that. Actually I just remembered that woman''s name."

    "That woman, that woman. Demon King!"

    "It''s me, what''s wrong?"

    "Stop mentioning other women in front of me! You... You can''t think of other women when you''re with me."

    "Isn''t that absurd?"

    The Demon King''s lips twitched and added, "We just met, you''re a hero, act like a hero who wants to defeat the Demon King! Why do I feel like you''re a possessive girl who''s angry because her crush called another woman''s name?"

    "It''s not wrong."

    "Huh?"

    "It''s not wrong."

    "I heard it. Stop repeating what you said over and over again. It''s creepy."

    The demon king was actually scared by the hero in this way?!

    Many of those watching couldn''t help butugh. Even the devils who were originally looking forward to a tense battle were no exception.

    They weren''t sure what exactly they were watching.

    The Demon King seemed to be getting serious, he didn''t want to talk to the strange hero. He waved his hand, a purple ripple appeared behind him.

    From that ripple, countless weapons flew towards the hero!

    Each weapon was enveloped in the Demon King''s magic and it flew as fast as a bullet!

    However, the hero did not panic. She looked very calm. The expression on her beautiful face did not change at all. Rias could have used her PoD shield to block each of those weapons, but she chose to swing her sword.

    *ng!*

    *ng!*

    *ng!*

    ..

    ..

    Rias blocked those weapons with her sword!

    Her body also gracefully moved to avoid every sword and spear that was about to graze her.

    At the same time, she moved forward to narrow her distance with the Demon King!

    Putting aside the spectators in the human world, even though the devils were used to watching this kind of battle in the Rating Game, they were still amazed by the sword skills that Rias disyed.

    After all, many of them knew it was Rias, Rias Gremory! The heir to the Gremory n who was currently acting as a hero in the show Serafall made.

    Regarding the event called ''Anime'' by Serafall, they knew it was actually a real battle, it required real techniques and power!

    Only people in the human world might think the magic and swords in that were animations made by animators.

    Eiji who painted the color of his Gate of Babylon began to tinker again with the other abilities he had. With Rias'' power, it shouldn''t be a problem if he used....

    Before Rias reached out to the Demon King with her sword, Rias even smiled and was about to say other yandere words that she read in novels. She admitted she actually got carried away and the possessiveness she showed towards the Demon King (Eiji) wasn''t entirely a lie.

    I mean when else can you see that guy in a situation like this. Rias wanted to push Eiji down, saying he was hers, he shouldn''t think of any other woman but her. If the man refused, she would tie him up and take him to a room. As for what would be done there? It was exactly how a yandere did obscene things to the person she loved hard.

    {"Fufu. Eiji, what should I do to you next~?"}

    If it was another man who heard Rias'' inner voice at this moment, they would probably shudder. But Eiji didn''t, he actually found Rias cute.

    That girl got carried away...

    Sorry, but there was no way he would let Rias bully her man, especially in front of the camera.

    Regting his output so as not to hurt the girl, the magic pattern in his eyes turning into ripples, Eiji stretched his hand forward.

    "Wha-?!"

    Rias was surprised. At this moment, an invisible force pushed her body backwards.

    From the point of view of the audience who finally began to feel the tension while watching. They saw the hero who had almost arrived in front of the Demon King suddenly bounce backwards, her body breaking through the many walls of the room in a straight line.

    "Hahaha! Is this all the power you have, hero? It''s so weak. You dare to challenge me with this little power? You''re wasting your time. That woman, Kyouko. The hero who challenged me before was stronger than you! Now that I remember it, she was a bit cuter than you."

    The Demon Kingughed, his evilughter echoing in the castle.

    But was it just the audience or was the Demon King actually deliberately mentioning another woman''s name?

    He even said the woman was cuter than the hero.

    Even though he was the Demon King, he praised the hero''s beauty.

    The key is that he is ying with fire with the yandere!

    You know the heroine Rias is a bit strange, she would get angry whenever the Demon King mentioned other women in front of her.

    Many people could see that the girl seemed to be interested in the Demon King. Although as a hero it would be problematic if she felt that way towards the Demon King.

    But who cared? The viewers couldn''t help but smile, as they looked forward to the next development!

    Unexpectedly, the show''s ratings soared. Whether it was in the underworld or the human world, the number of viewers made Serafall happy!

    "Fufufu."

    The sound ofughter that was beautiful yet made the audience gulp could be heard.

    Against the backdrop of the moon, the hero floated in the air, her crimson hair seemingly shining with the crimson sound around her.

    There was a smile on her face, but the beautiful girl''s eyes were not smiling at all.

    "I know that attack wasn''t enough to kill you. But so what? You can''t beat me! Kyouko can''t even do that!"

    The Demon King mocked the heroine. His handsome face looked very arrogant.

    The audience: "..."

    This Demon King was very deliberate.

    They could see veins appearing on the hero''s forehead. The originally crimson aura seemed to be darker like blood.

    It was terrifying!

    Instead of a hero, here they felt the hero was a viin! As for the Demon King? That man was a sheep to be devoured by the hero!

    When they were eagerly waiting for what happened nextбк

    "Cut!!"

    ...

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Seeing the text ''To be continued'' on the tv and a pretty good ending theme starting to y. There was even a chibi image of Serafall in a pink Magical Girl dress moving and saying "The next episode will be aired on X date and at X time. Thank you for watching~! Levia-tan loves you бю".

    "Love your head! Serafall!"

    "How can you end your show at a time like that?!"

    The person who shouted was a middle-aged man with ck hair and violet eyes. If not seeing it with their own eyes, many people in the underworld would definitely not believe a person with a status no less than the four Maou...

    A devil who was considered the de-facto leader after the death of the original Four Great Satans...

    The highest ranking n family head among the 72 Pirs.

    Zekram Bael was actually enjoying the show Serafall was putting on.

    The old man initially obviously didn''t expect much, he watched because he heard that the actors ying in the show were the heirs of Gremory and Eiji Seiya. He was a little interested in watching unexpectedly he enjoyed what he was watching as if an old man had lived hundreds of years had found new entertainment.

    But Serafall was cruel, she gave the old man a cliff hanger which made him more emotional than usual.

    This feeling was like he wanted to punch people.

    Of course, Zekram knew his behavior was inappropriate. It was out of character! He red at the servant who happened to be in the same room as him. His violet eyes glowed.

    "Listen, you didn''t see anything. Do you understand?"

    "Y-Yes Zekram-sama."

    The servant shivered. At the same time, his head was dizzy and he really didn''t remember what Zekram meant.

    Zekram uses memory erasure magic. Almost all devils can use it including himself. Although usually it was only effective on creatures that were weak and didn''t have high magic defense like humans. A devil as powerful as Zekram could make the magic effective on devils much weaker than him.

    Zekram suddenly remembered something and said to his servant.

    "Prepare the carriage. I''m going to visit Serafall''spany."

    Not toin that the woman gave him a cliff hanger, he actually wanted to meet Eiji. He thought it was about time, the young man should still be there, right?

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Serafall''spany or rather studio.

    Rias pped the wall behind her fiancиж.

    This position was simr to someone doing a Kabedon. But instead of a man doing it to a woman. The scene was a woman doing it to a man.

    The situation was reversed.

    "Darling, you got carried away earlier, right? You said Kyouko is cuter than me? What does that mean?"

    The girl opened her eyes wide. Her blue eyes reflected the handsome man who smiled awkwardly.

    That man was him of course. Eiji hugged Rias'' slender waist, the girl seemed to be sulking a little.

    [I''m just improvising because someone didn''t follow the script.]

    Hah! Rias snorted, but did not remove herself from the man''s embrace. Her hand mischievously grabbed the man''s crotch.

    Why is this girl so perverted...

    When they acted before, she also looked very natural.

    [That''s natural Our King. Look at this]

    Leme pointed out the positive points that Rias had.

    Eiji could only smile at the outrageous number.

    Rias Gremory бк 169

    Honestly with that number it was good that the girl hadn''t be a dangerous yandere who hurt other girls close to her fiancиж.

    Eiji was relieved that Rias was a tame yandere!

    They were now in the changing room. From outside, the voice of Serafall who was excited because the show was a big sess could be heard.

    "We know it''s not serious... Rias, we''re just acting. You also got carried away earlier."

    "It didn''t work."

    "What didn''t work?"

    "Fufu~ You have to persuade me properly."

    Rias said that, her hand rubbing his little brother. Because their faces were close, her hot and fragrant breath blew into his face.

    The girl was only wearing a red bra after removing the hero costume which was basically armor.

    So of course Eiji could see the hot figure of the first heroine in Highschool DxD.

    Well, he had seen it many times.

    And at this moment, he had to punish the naughty girl who was trying to dominate his fiancижe.

    He was not the protagonist Issei who would be passive when Rias teased him.

    "Kyaa! D-Darling...mmmm..."

    Rias narrowed her eyes, she couldn''t say anything because her mouth was silenced by Eiji''s lips.

    One of the man''s hands squeezed her breast and his other hand squeezed her ass.

    They kissed passionately.

    Rias was happy, she wrapped her arms around the man''s neck.

    The two did lewd things in the changing room regardless of the fact that Serafall seemed to be weing an unusual guest.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 325: The shocked Great King

    <h4>Chapter 325: The shocked Great King</h4>

    "Zekram, why have youe here?"

    "Serafall, is that how you talk to me?"

    Zekram Bael had arrived at Serafall''spany which was certainly located in Sitri n territory.

    If it was a devil from another n, knowing of his sudden arrival бк they would still at least greet him with panic.

    But here was Serafall who he had once rmended as Laviathan''s sessor and being one of the Maou had no respect for him.

    To be honest this was not the first time Serafall had disrespected him, he was not so angry and responded casually.

    "For you? Yes. I''ve always been like this. So what do you need?"

    Serafall pouted, the two of them sat facing each other. Unlike other people where she was cheerful, she looked at the Head of the House of Bael with annoyance.

    Of all the devils in the underworld, perhaps only Serafall dared to do this.

    "Well I came here to meet your younger sister''s fiancиж... Oh I heard she''s also your lover. Serafall, you are indeed at the age for it and have been single for a long time before, it''s good that you now have a man."

    "Tch!"

    "Clucking your tongue at me. Isn''t that too much?"

    "I don''t care and it''s none of your business. Stop acting like a matchmaker."

    "I didn''t mean it like that. Serafall, are you still upset about the things that happened in the past?"

    "Of course! I will definitely not let you interfere with who the people in our family marry and have offspring with."

    There was a reason why Serafall disliked Zekram. Although the old man had political power that exceeded the Four Maou and was respected by many devils in the underworld as their elder.

    It was just as she said. Zekram had long been obsessed with creating pureblood devils from other people''s matings. His intentions were good as he wanted to multiply pureblood devils in the Devil Faction, but many devils in the underworld had epted his orders to marry devils they didn''t love. Of course, there were cases like Venna and Zeoticus who were originally quite in love with each other and weren''t too forced when Zekram told them to get married.

    But there are opposite cases like Rias who was engaged to Riser. It can be seen from how Rias rebelled and did not want to marry Riser before finally being with Eiji. Zekram was the one who originally proposed the idea to Zeoticus about marrying Rias to Riser because both were pure-blooded devils and the offspring they created must have high purity of devil blood.

    Serafall knew this, but the reason she disliked Zekram was that the old man had also done something simr with her and Sona! In her case it was fine because with her status as Maou Leviathan, it was easy for her to refuse the marriage that was forced upon her.

    But his younger sister, Sona? If it wasn''t for that girl proposing something like ''she''ll only marry a man who can beat her in chess'', she would have continued to be pressured into marrying a pure-blooded devil from another family that Zekram rmended бк before she finally got together with Eiji who defeated her in chess, fell in love with him and became his woman, even sharing him with her older sister.

    So-tan is so nice~! Fortunately, she didn''t end up marrying the fat old man rmended by Zekram.

    Zekram, you bastard. I''m so holding back on freezing you into an ice sculpture.

    "That''s why I don''t like you."

    "Suddenly saying your dislike for me... Serafall, you''re getting bolder. Is it because of that young man, Eiji Seiya?"

    Zekram softly said, his smile like a good old man. He did not care at all about Serafall''s dislike for him. Well from her point of view it was natural, he did not deny that the many matchmaking acts he had done must have caused some devils to be dissatisfied with him.

    Serafall proudly patted her big chest! By the way she was wearing a Magical Girl outfit.

    "That''s one of the reasons. Eiji-chan will definitely not stay silent if you dare to mess with his woman. Your political power is useless in front of him, Zekram. You should not seek trouble with him."

    "Oh I know that. I''m not blind enough to do that, you know I have great respect for strong people. I came with good intentions. But thanks for the warning, Serafall."

    "Tch!"

    "What about the other reason?"

    "Other reasons?"

    Zekram slightly regretted asking that. Why? It was because when he saw Serafall smiling coldly. The woman''s devil power was leaking out, it didn''t destroy anything; but it made him who was sitting in front of her feel such a strong demonic power! So strong that an old man like Zekram widened his eyes and shivered slightly.

    Because it was from Serafall, her demonic power was cold as ice. But that wasn''t the case, the problem was that now Zekram felt he had recalled the power he felt. As a first generation devil born by Lilith and Satan Lucifer бк he could clearly feel Serafall''s power was on the same level as his father! The father of all devils, the first devil in this world!

    Serafall''s power had surpassed the other three Maou including Sirzechs and himself who was actually a High-ss Devil. From the beginning he was respected by many devils in the underworld for being one of Lucifer''s original children. His power was based on political power. But putting that aside бк now the title of the Strongest Devil in the underworld was no longer worthy of Sirzechs and was more suitable for Serafall.

    Zekram now understood why Serafall was increasingly daring to speak harshly to him and was not afraid of the political power behind him. If Serafall wanted to, she herself could kill him without worrying about the consequences.

    However, instead of being afraid, Zekram looked at Serafall with a light in his eyes. He was happy that Serafall, one of the Maou and devils had such strong power!

    "That''s amazing. Serafall, how did you be that strong? I bet thest time we met, 3 months ago you weren''t this strong."

    "Huh?"

    "Does this have anything to do with Eiji-dono?"

    "...."

    "Really? That''s great!"

    It was rare to see Zekram so excited.

    The old man even smiled so broadly that it disgusted Serafall.

    But more than that, the old man was so sharp! Was what he said not wrong because she was able to be this strong because of her Master-Servant contract with Eiji. The two of them had been intimate a lot and deepened their rtionship, her power increased because of that.

    Serafall certainly did not intend to tell Zekram these details. After all, this kind of thing was already a Seiya family secret. If Zekram knew Eiji''s other women such as Rias, Sona, Grayfia also possessed power of roughly the same level as her.

    That man might go crazy? Serafall honestly wasn''t sure how Zekram''s brain worked. She was a little disappointed that what she had just done was not enough to scare him.

    "Where is Eiji-dono? Serafall, I came here for him. Please let me talk to him."

    Zekram did not hesitate to plead with Serafall.

    Serafall knew Zekram seemed to have no malicious intent. Still, what did he want from her man?

    Incidentally before Serafall opened her mouth again, Eiji and Rias had just returned from the changing room. Both of them were wearing school uniforms.

    "Serafall, sorry. Rias and I took a little too long."

    "Eiji-chan, what were you doing with Rias-chan in the changing room?"

    "We were changing of course, is it appropriate to ask this question in front of your guests?"

    "Ahh! Not fair! Not fair! Eiji-chan and Rias-chan are having fun without Levia-tanиC! They''re already doingиCmmmm~!"

    "Darling is right, Serafall. Geez... If Sona were here, she would definitely hit your head for not thinking of your Maou image. Please watch your words."

    Now Rias silenced the woman''s mouth with her hand. She of course noticed the presence of Zeoticus who was sitting and watching them.

    Unlike Serafall who disrespected the man, she at least bowed slightly to Zekram before saying.

    "Great King, this ...." Rias of course knew who Zekram was, she was the first head of the House of Bael and the leader of the Great King Faction, his status higher than Maou including her older brother. Perhaps if it was her in the past, before meeting Eiji and bing as powerful as she was now. Rias would have been nervous, but she was now looking at the old man very calmly.

    Although she brought her thighs together nervously because she was worried about the liquid falling onto the floor!

    {"Mou Darling, I''m d you loved me so much in the changing room. But look now, you''ve filled my stomach with a lot of your milk. I''m afraid it''s a little spilled onto the floor right now. It''s still flowing out. .... If it wasn''t for my panties.... They would have spilled in front of Zekram Bael. At that time would I still have a face?"}

    Rias.... If you''re so worried about my milk spilling, why don''t you sit down right away?

    Except for Eiji, neither Zekram nor Serafall knew what Rias was thinking. Rias'' calm face and respectful look at Zekram was quite deceptive. It seemed like acting in the previous show made her acting skills develop further.

    "Nice to meet you, this is our first meetingбк Princess Rias and Eiji-dono. My name is Zekram Bael. I''m sure it''s enough for you to look into the Bible or read the documents rted to it to know about me."

    "Zekram Bael? I''m not familiar. But you seem to be a devil with a high status in the underworld. What should I call you?"

    Eiji pulled Rias to sit on the sofa. He sat between the girl and Serafall who was puffing out her cheeks. Eiji pulled thetter into hisp tofort her a little.

    That made Serafall quiet and obedient.

    Zekram was a little surprised at the sight.

    "Eiji-dono, you''re not a person from the underworld, naturally you really don''t know about me. Excuse me, let me introduce myself again. My name is Zekram Bael, I am the head of the Bael family and the leader of the Great King Faction. My status is above Maou and the highest in the underworld, but I believe it''s not worth mentioning in front of you. Eiji-dono, you can call me by my name."

    "Then Zekram-san, it''s nice to meet you."

    "Haha yes may I call you, Eiji-kun?"

    "Sure."

    "Eiji-kun, you are a good young man. No wonder Princess Rias and Serafall are willing to be with you. There are also other great women.... You''re really enjoying your youth."

    In response to this rather sycophantic wave of praise, Eiji just smiled and nodded.

    Of course Eiji knew who Zekram was from the original work. He was just testing how the old man behaved towards him. The result was that he proved to be very respectful and humble.

    This old man was quite nice.

    Still Rias and Serafall were silent. They were happy to see Zekram behave like that towards Eiji. But seeing the old man so humble to this extent made those who knew him a little surprised.

    "I heard you asked Serafall about my whereabouts earlier. It seems you came for me?"

    As Eiji said that, four cups of warm tea suddenly appeared on the table. There was no magic circle or any fluctuation, it just suddenly appeared there which made Zekram a little amazed.

    He wondered how Eiji did it? It wasn''t magic because he didn''t feel it. Was it a special ability rted to space?

    Zekram didn''t know Eiji just pulled out Grayfia''s stash of homemade tea from his system inventory.

    The old man unhesitatingly drank some of the tea, it tasted like forever.... simr to the taste of professionally made tea.

    Grayfia: "...."

    If Grayfia was here, she would finally understand why Eiji came into the kitchen one day and asked her to make a lot of 50 cups of tea only for him not to drink them and have them disappear into thin air just like that. She pulled his ear because she thought he was joking with her.

    Turns out he turned her tea into a portable tea that goes anywhere!

    Rias and Serafall who also drank the tea immediately knew it was the tea Grayfia usually made. They chuckled, who would do something like this? Oh it''s their man.

    "Eiji-kun, I know your prowess. Aside from getting to know you, may I ask what exactly you are? I heard you were human but beforeбк or rather now you smell like a devil."

    "Is that important to know?"

    [I remember in the original work.... Before meeting the protagonist, Zekram was rather racist. Even to fellow devils, he favored pureblood devils. This guy asked me if I was human or devil.]

    Eiji rubbed his chin.

    The heroines were also actually confused. They weren''t sure what Eiji really was because before this he could switch from human to devil and vice versa.

    They remembered him mentioning that his race was Saint-Gxy Human. But to p some viins in the past, he once unleashed the power of the devil from within him.

    Even his own women were not sure if Eiji was human or devil.

    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I have a problem with that..." Zekram nced at Rias and Serafall. "I used to be against romance between different species, especially for pure-blooded devils. But if it''s you, Eiji-kun. I have no objection. Although your offspring probably won''t produce pure-blooded devils. I''m sure they will be beings stronger than pureblood devils."

    "Back to the previous question. Of course you don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to."

    There was no way he was forcing Eiji, Zekram knew this well. Putting aside Serafall who could now destroy him and his faction easily without worry. Zekram remembered the demonic power that a few months ago enveloped the entire Underworld and made every devil want to kneel. It was precisely when Diodora Astaroth colluded with the Khaos Brigade and was killed by Eiji.

    The demonic power he felt at that time he already knew that it belonged to Eiji!

    In short, he also did not want to provoke Eiji and from the start he had no intention of making the youngster his enemy. After all, so far, ording to Bael''s intelligence, Eiji had helped the Underworld a lot from the problems created by the Khaos Brigade and Qlippothбк

    *!!!*

    At this moment it wasn''t just Zekram. Rias and Serafall who were sitting beside Eiji were also surprised.

    At first nce Eiji still looked the same, he was as handsome as ever. But a ck and white aura that felt like demonic power enveloped him and although it didn''t hurt them бк Zekram who previously wasn''t even feared by Serafall who had reached the level of his father, Lucifer бк now for the first time he looked at someone with a horrified expression.

    Just like him, Rias and Serafall. All the devils or even other creatures living in the Underworld gasped.

    Although not all of them could see Eiji, they subconsciously turned their heads to his position.

    Many devils had the desire to kneel. Many of them had already done so.

    But there were also some who wondered "Who?", "Is it one of the Maou?", "Maybe Sirzechs-sama?", "No, this is different.", "Isn''t that too powerful?!" and so on basically they felt amazed and intimidated.

    For example Hades in the Realm of the Dead, now the God of Death who thought his n would go well found himself shivering because of the aura of someone he didn''t know. The skeleton felt terrified.

    Other races such as the Dragons living in the Underworld as well, just like other creatures they nced at Eiji with various emotions.

    Some woke up from their sleep.

    The demonic power Eiji was emitting right now, Zekram was sure it was stronger than before. And it was definitely much stronger than Satan Lucifer! That power made him feel very small, smaller than an ant...!

    How could someone have such power?!

    No, how could a young man like Eiji...

    Zekram''s brain was filled with many crazy questions about Eiji until the young man with a rxed smile said.

    "I have the ability to change my race to certain races. I''m usually not in my full form. Now you can be sure the current me is 100% demon, not Devil. But a Pure-Blooded Demon that has nothing to do with the 72 Pir."

    "P-Pure-Blooded Demon? You?!" Zekram lost hisposure, the old man''s face looked sweaty.

    Eiji had already drawn back his demonic power that leaked into him. Actually it was only a fraction of what he was used to showing. Otherwise, it wasn''t just limited to the Underworld and would extend to the entire world. He could cover the entire Draconic Deus with his demonic power.

    At that time, he could not guarantee how much destruction he caused. That was why he was still holding back.

    бкWouldn''t it be problematic if she identally killed innocent people? He''s the protagonist after all...

    [O-Our king, you made Leme surprised.]

    Oh the little girl inside him was like in shock as he pointed out his power.

    [Host.... Instead of innocent people, aren''t you more worried about the heroines or super beautiful women out there dying because of you?]

    Miss System.... In situations like this, please stop interpreting your host''s words.

    [Ah sorry, forget what I said.]

    Ignoring the woman, Eiji replied.

    "Yes, that''s me."

    "I understand.... Eiji-sama."

    "No need to be so formal, just call me as before. Zekram-san, you don''t need to be nervous."

    "Y-Yes sorry, Eiji-kun."

    The previously very rxed Zekram looked very nervous.

    "Is that your only question?"

    "That..." Zekram hesitated, especially after seeing Eiji''s true power. At least that''s what he thought. But he soon regained hisposure and said, "Eiji-kun, are you interested in bing Maou?"

    "This isn''t the first time someone has asked me if I want to be the Demon King. I''m not interested."

    "That''s unfortunate..."

    Although Zekram was curious who else could ask the same question as him.

    He did not ask but said something that made Rias and Serafall narrow their eyes.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 326: TheyтАЩre his wingman

    <h4>Chapter 326: They''re his wingman</h4>

    "I have another proposal, how about increasing the number of your women?"

    "Zekram, you''re doing it again... Didn''t I tell you to stop doing that to the people in my family?"

    The one who answered was Serafall, she was smiling but her eyes were not smiling at all.

    Zekram could feel that the temperature around him dropped to a frightening level!

    He hurriedly said, "Serafall, but this is Eiji, he isбк"

    "Eiji-chan is my man! Of course he''s part of my family! Old man, stop being a matchmaker!"

    "Wait a minute, Serafall. Hey don''t freeze me!"

    Zekram panicked as parts of his body started to freeze. Serafall really wanted to freeze him!

    Fortunately at this moment...

    "Serafall, calm down. At least let Zekram-san finish what he said." Eiji said.

    Serafall whose blue eyes were staring at Zekram coldly stopped freezing the old man. She raised her head, looking at her lover with a frown.

    "So it''s okay if I freeze him after that, right?"

    "Do as you please."

    "Eiji-kun, I would appreciate it if you really stopped Serafall from killing this old man."

    Zekram''s lips twitched.

    This was the first time he was in such an embarrassing situation. Serafall''s act of not hesitating to freeze him to death if Eiji didn''t stop her immediately was horrifying!

    That woman really wasn''t afraid of the Bael family and the people in the underworld who would be troubled by his death.

    If it was anyone else, he would definitely be angry. But that person was Serafall, she was Eiji''s woman. Zekram did not dare to retaliate against that woman''s actions.

    He could only be patient...

    Also, Serafall must be joking, right?

    Unfortunately for Zekram, Serafall was serious about killing him. Putting aside the other women who were already in Eiji''s harem and Eiji''s next capture target.

    Serafall was very unhappy with Zekram who seemed to have the idea to throw other women at Eiji. The fact is that Magical Girl has a high sense of possessiveness towards her man.

    It was evident from her inner voice.

    {"Hmph! Eiji-chan saved you this time, but Zekram... You''d better have a good reason for Levia-tan not to freeze you into an ice statue. Although it''s hard to stop Eiji-chan from capturing another beautiful woman. But it''s a different story if an old man wants to throw another bitch at him in front of me. Except for me and So-tan, other women are bitches! The women in Eiji''s harem are only slightly better and I can tolerate them. Rias-chan... This girl had sex with Eiji-chan in the changing room while I was busy talking to Zekram. How envious! Levia-tan also wants to taste Eiji-chan''s cock! She wants to do it now, but Zekram... Should I really kill him? This damn old man must have a bad idea after knowing Eiji-chan is a Pure-Blooded Demon!"}

    In contrast to what was seen on the surface where the sweet-looking Serafall sat on Eiji''sp. Only Eiji knew how dark things were in that woman''s mind.

    He checked Serafall''s positive points only to see a number...

    Serafall Leviathan бк 160

    No wonder...

    Ravel, Rias and Serafall aside. Eiji had certainly seen the positive levels that the other women in his house had. Leme was naturally surprised to find out he was already the Harem King due to the number of women he had in his house.

    The girl was already numb to the points those women had. Now she didn''t react much seeing Serafall''s positive level.

    Many Heart Keys were obtained in just two days, even now Serafall was spewing a lot of pink light that went into Solomon''s Ring.

    Besides Phenex, Eiji had unlocked several Diva keys from the other 72 Pirs.

    That could be discussedter.

    For nowбк

    "Zekram-san, you can continue."

    Hearing Eiji say that, Zekram nodded. That young man was amazing, he could even make a woman like Serafall so obedient. Although it was disappointing that he refused to be Maou, Zekram had another idea that would benefit Eiji and the Devil Faction.

    Seeing Eiji basically open up the Harem.

    Zekram was sure the young man would not refuse.

    Still, after Serafall, he felt that Princess Rias staring at him silently was more frightening.

    "Eiji-kun, it''s like this..." Zekram exined briefly.

    Because after the war in the past. The number of devils in the Underworld was very small. At leastpared to creatures from other factions, or so Zekram said.

    The birth rate of devils was also very low due to their fertility problems.

    Zekram had arranged many matches for devils from noble families from the remaining 72 Pirs to marry and have offspring.

    For example, to give birth to ultimate-ss devils like Sirzechs, Venna and Zeoticus needed to be paired with each other.

    Zekram even apologized to Rias because he was the one who actually persuaded Zeoticus to marry off his daughter to Riser. Both of them were pureblood devils, so the offspring they created must be other pureblood devils.

    Zekram didn''t intend to add as many devils as possible because he knew it was difficult. But at least, all along he had been concerned with quality over quantity. His matchmaking tendencies were there to increase the poption of pureblood devils for the Devil Faction.

    Rias and Serafall certainly knew this.

    They could even guess where this conversation was going!

    [Rias: Why do so many old men want to throw wild women at Darling?]

    [Serafall: It seems right. I really need to kill Zekram.]

    [Sona: Wait! Onee-chan, did you say Zekram? You mean Zekram Bael? Onee-chan don''t be impulsive! That man is the first head of the Bael family, the Great King who has many supporters. Even if you''re strong and can kill him, you should at least kill him quietly. Don''t leave any evidence of the crime.]

    [Mai: I thought you wanted to stop your older sister, but you gave her a safer idea? The girls in this group are amazing...]

    [Rias: Hey don''t ignore me!]

    [Serafall: Ah as expected from So-tan~ my cute little sister. Onee-chan understands!]

    [Yui: Um... I don''t really understand, but your idea is too crazy, right?]

    [Chisato: Yui.]

    [Yui: Chisato-sensei?]

    [Chisato: Don''t forget the fact that these people are not normal.]

    [Yui: That... Now that you mention it...]

    [Lavinia: Chisato, you say that as if you''re one of the normal people in this group. Please just admit that none of us are normal.]

    [L ?: +1]

    [Momo: +1]

    [Asia: +1]

    [Ai: +1]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Admitting your own shorings is a good thing~ +1]

    [Suzaku: You and your S&M fetish, Akeno. You mean being shameless, right? Like our husbands? +1]

    [Shuri: My good daughter and niece~ Ufufu, +1.]

    [Yui: I''m not! I''m a normal girl!]

    [Haruna: A few times, when Eiji was absent from school. I often caught Yui masturbating while calling Eiji''s name in the toilet. She looks like a lonely girl who misses her boyfriend''s caresses.]

    [Yui: Wha-?! H-How did you... Haruna? nder! It must be nder! I''ve never done such an immoral thing!]

    [Haruna: Incidentally, I have the video.]

    [Yui: H-Haruna, you''re joking, right? Delete it!]

    [Tsubaki: Because Yui-san was so panicked. Doesn''t that mean what Haruna-san said is true?]

    [Yui:...]

    While the girls in the group were mocking Yui for being a tsundere girl.

    "Princess Rias, I hope you don''t hate this old man."

    Zekram slightly bowed his head at the crimson-haired girl. This was still about him being the mastermind behind Rias being forced to marry Riser in the past.

    Rias shook her head and smiled. "I''ve long forgotten about that matter. Actually if it wasn''t for that time when I tried to escape from my family''s arranged marriageбк"

    The girl hugged Eiji''s arm and kissed the man''s cheek with her cherry lips. "I probably wouldn''t have met Darling~"

    "Haha I see, this old man is d you don''t hate him. I''ve been watching your acting in the livestream, you and Eiji-kun look really good together!"

    "Thank you."

    Rias epted thepliment humbly.

    Eiji refrained from saying; even if Rias was not forced to marry Riser like in the original work. He who had arrived in this world would take the initiative to woo the girl so as not to fall into the hands of the protagonist or another man.

    "Still, what does this talk have to do with giving Eiji more women? Great King, I hope you''re not nning to throw wild women at Darling so they can get his seed."

    "This.... is inevitable, right? But you can be sure! These are definitely not wild women! And there aren''t many of them! Instead of being with other men, wouldn''t the Heir of the house of Astaroth, Agares and..."

    "Huh?"

    Rias was dumbfounded. Speaking of the two women Zekram was referring to. Weren''t they all her childhood friends?!

    Even though they weren''t too wild, and she had also promised Eiji about not forbidding him from adding new women to his harem as long as those women had the approval of her and the other women in his harem.

    But...!

    It was true that in terms of status and appearance they had good prospects for Eiji.

    The key was not random women.

    Even so, imagining them serving his man in bed....

    Don''t know what Rias was thinking, but she didn''t immediately refuse which made Serafall anxious!

    [Serafall: Rias-chan, what do you mean? Zekram is trying to push those women on Eiji-chan and I''m sure that guy won''t refuse. Are you okay?!]

    [Rias: Well Serafall, calm down first. You have to listen to my exnation.... Me, Sona and Rossweisse have already made a deal with Eiji.... Imagine those women being broken by our husbands!]

    [Serafall: *Gulp* T-This is....]

    The other women in the group chat were silent listening to the two''s conversation. But it didn''t take long for them to join the conversation.

    They joined in as to what the women in question looked like and what type they were. For example, is it a Tsundere? Kuudere? Dandere, Yandere or what?

    What Lavinia said about them was not wrong... Those women are indeed abnormal.

    Just like watching Suzaku and Brynhildr who had been broken by Eiji in the previous orgy. Unbeknownst to Eiji, those women had every recording of their sex and were collecting them.

    At first it was Maria who was the brains behind this perverted entertainment. But then, one by one, they started asking for copies of the videos between them and it became popr in group chats.

    So it''s not just men who can collect porn videos, who says only men like to do that kind of thing? The girls in the group chat also like to collect porn videos of Eiji and his harem members.

    What a pervert!

    And what''s even more outrageous is that Miss System made their illicit dealings easier by adding a video recording and saving feature to the chat group interface. Each video was even ranked based on the number of likes andments each member gave.

    The women were enjoying the new group chat feature. No one knows whether Miss System also watched the videos or not. Although it''s not hard to guess if she''s just as perverted as those women.

    Zekram misunderstood Rias'' reaction, he thought the girl was surprised and still disagreed like Serafall. But he continued: "There is also the current head of the house of Belphegor. Those women are very beautiful and are single. As for power, although they are not as good as Princess Rias and Serafall. I''m sure just by their appearance, Eiji-kun will be attracted?"

    At this moment, the kindly smiling old man looked like a sly old fox. How long had they been talking? Zekram was initially surprised and intimidated by the strength Eiji showed. But that didn''t make him shy to offer this kind of proposal!

    What man with a harem would refuse in this situation?

    Eiji certainly wouldn''t refuse.

    Still, he still had to convince Rias and Serafall toбк

    ""..."" The two women in question had faint smiles, no rejection on their faces.

    "....?" Eiji was confused.

    [This is strange... Weren''t you two against Zekram wanting to push women on me before? Why do you suddenly seem to agree?]

    Several heroines whistled.

    They would not say anything about this to the man.

    "Rias, Serafall. What do you think?"

    "Darling, this is up to you. It''s not the first time something like this has happened. As long as Darling wants it, I agree. It just so happens that two of them are my childhood friends. I can convince them to be your woman fufu~"

    "Eiji-chan, Eiji-chan. I don''t mind either. Hmm~ I know the current head of the House of Bael, our rtionship is quite good. We have some cooperation in business, I can arrange a meeting for you two ufufu~"

    "The beauty of youth. Eiji-kun, you are so blessed. This old man is even a little envious of you. Of course I''ll help you with this too."

    "....."

    Eiji did not deny what Zekram said, he was indeed very blessed to have women like Rias and Serafall.

    There were also his other women. They often became his wingman.

    Eiji sighed.

    "It can''t be helped. Since you guys already said that. For the sake of increasing the devil poption in the future, I will contribute.... Leave it to me."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 327: Serafall is live-streamed

    <h4>Chapter 327: Serafall is live-streamed</h4>

    After the conversation with Zekram was settled. They did not immediately go to meet the women in question. There was no rush for that, in fact without Zekram asking for it...

    If the plot in the original work was still moving and since he was now the protagonist of Highschool DxD; Eiji was sure he would meet those women naturally.

    He knew two of them such as the new Heiress of Astaroth who reced Diodora and the Heiress of Agares was Rias and Sona''s childhood friend. Although neither of them were heroine, they were like other versions of Rias and Sona. The former has a voluptuous figure like Rias and thetter is the bespectacled type like Sona. Both are equally beautiful.

    Then there was the head of the Belphegor n. Eiji knew that strawberry-haired woman. She was a Rating Game maniac and her figure was undoubtedly hot. In the original work, she begged the protagonist to be his servant. It happened in a certain plot... Don''t know in which volume, Eiji forgot.

    Before Zekram left, he did not forget to add a few more women he might be interested in.

    One of them was the Heiress of the sya-Labs n. A silver-haired girl who became Ravel''s childhood friend. Since the sya-Labs n was also included in the 72 Pirs, she was also the candidate mentioned by Zekram.

    The old man was excited, he even added a MILF from his own n...! Which made Rias and Serafall look at the old man tly.

    Luckily Zekram didn''t die because the two women didn''t seem to mind. Well although Rias'' image of the Great King, one of the original Lucifer''s sons who was respected by many underworld devils was shattered.

    "Speaking of that milf... Who is she, Rias? Do you know?" Eiji could actually guess even though Zekram did not directly mention her name.

    "That''s most likely Mi Bael." Rias said.

    She thought Eiji really didn''t know... But she was wrong, this man was just pretending.

    [I remember Mi Bael was Sairaorg''s mother, she was a beautiful woman who was pitiful because in the original work she suffered from a disease that put her in aa and could only wait to die. But I remember she was supposed to wake up in a certain plot... Wait, because the protagonist Issei is dead and he can''t possibly fight with her son. Will Mi still wake up?]

    [Whatever it is, I can cure Mi from hera! By doing this I might be able to make that woman indebted and fall in love with me... Gosh, what was I thinking? Oh forget it, I''m just going to help her. The things that happen afterward, if it''s good, I won''t refuse.]

    While the heroines were silent.

    And thought that even though this man did not expect any reward for helping a beautiful woman but did not refuse if the woman he helped fell in love with him and epted her as his woman.

    Isn''t that the same thing?

    With his appearance of helping women in distress, those who had experienced it themselves were 80% sure that any woman would fall in love with him after he helped her!

    They weren''t sure if they should call Eiji maniptive or not because of this.

    Eiji didn''t bother hiding his true intentions. After all, he had gotten to this point, all the women in his harem must already know how his routine was in picking up a woman.

    To avoid suspicion, he sometimes had to be a little more honest in his heart. Not that those women would hate him because Eiji believed love made people blind. And Leme''s power to see how much those women felt for him through positive points convinced him.

    Instead of stopping him, they were helping him.

    Still, he seemed to be forgetting something.

    "Darling, about Mi-san... She was originally in aa for several years but now she''s actually woken up from hera."

    "What? When?"

    [Why did I just find out?!]

    The heroines shook their heads, especially Sona who knew more details since it had to do with her family.

    "Hmmmm~ ohhH~ Eiji-chan~! Eiji-chan~!"

    Ignoring the sounds of apuse and the lewd moans of Serafall riding her lover''s cock. They were still in the same room as before, but the woman dared to take off her panties and begged Eiji to fuck her.

    Rias who was watching from the side while recording the scene secretly using the group chat feature that was actually simr to livestreaming said:

    "It happened since a month ago. The hospital owned by the Sona family has managed to master a new healing magic that allows them to cure devils suffering from Sleep Disease."

    "Darling, I heard that you were the one who taught that magic to the people of the Sona family."

    "...."

    Is there anything like that?

    It wasn''t long before Eiji widened his eyes because he remembered. He did so while holding Serafall''s plump butt cheeks that were very chewy like mochi and moving them. The woman wrapped her arms around his neck with a lecherous expression. Her Magical Girl skirt discarded on the floor, she wore only her top which had all the buttons undone; exposing her beautiful,rge, and sweaty breasts which were now bouncing. Serafall was also straddling her on the couch while wiggling her hips.

    The woman was enjoying having her ass hole pierced repeatedly by her lover''s big cock. If the devils out there saw Maou Leviathan like this, they would definitely be surprised. No, actually some female servants in Serafall''s peerage who work in herpany happened to see this scene. They saw another side of their King that made them blush and hurriedly leave the room.

    Serafall didn''t care about her face at all, she continued to moan like a bitch. Not to worry, at least almost all the employees in herpany were women. There were a few male employees but they would not dare to enter her private office.

    "I remember doing that..."

    More precisely it was the previous plot where he woke up Sona''s father from an illness called Sleep Disease. Eiji used Varvatos'' spell to do that and transferred how to use simr magic to his father and mother-inw.

    From there, Lord Sitri must have taught his spells to the doctors at Sitri Hospital. If I''m not mistaken, Sona did say one day that Sitri Hospital was on the rise because their healing magic could rival the Phoenix Tears produced by the Phenex Family.

    "Darling, are you interested in my aunt?"

    Rias was the niece of that woman. The two were rted which meant she could do something to help her man!

    The girl whispered in Eiji''s ear, her gaze fixed on the lecherous face of Serafall who was enjoying riding.

    Rias was not jealous, after all it wasn''t long ago that she had gotten her share.

    "Yes, you don''t mind?"

    "Fufu you are more honest than usual. If it''s a wild woman you might have to let me do something to this thing, Darling~" Rias squeezed his balls, although she smiled, her blue eyes looked dim and dark. It was a bit scary.

    But Eiji wasn''t afraid and asked amusedly, "So it''s fine as long as it''s not a wild woman, right?"

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Hot, uhhh... Eiji-chan is getting hard inside me~ Ohh! Hnn! That''s cum~~"

    Rias rolled her eyes. "That''s right. My aunt was a miserable woman who was left behind by her husband and family. As the wife of the head of the Bael n, she was exiled for giving birth to a son whocked the Power of Destruction. Do you remember Sairaorg?"

    "Your muscr cousin?"

    You''re muscr too... Rias wanted to say this but whatever and said, "Yes. Until now Mi-san only lived with her son in the countryside. It would be nice if you put it in your pocket, Darling."

    Rias took pity on her aunt, and since Eiji''s harem was already this big; adding her own aunt as a concubine of her man did not trouble her. Even Akeno brought her mother and cousin into Eiji''s harem. Or rather many of the women in Eiji''s harem such as L, Sona, Ravel and the others were attracting women in their families to serve Eiji.

    Their level of depravity was beyond help...

    Rias even remembered her mother often asking about Eiji and making excuses like she missed her daughter so she could visit and spend a lot of time at Eiji''s house. Rias was numb... She wasn''t stupid enough not to see that her mother was interested in her daughter''s fiancиж.

    Now seeing Eiji having sex with his sister inw, this didn''t helpбк making Rias realize even more how perverted they were. However, she didn''t hate it. Rias actually enjoyed watching her fiancиж corrupting Serafall and making her into a bitch who only thought about his cock.

    ''This is bad, I''m starting to fall to the same level as Akeno and Maria.''

    Speaking of those girls.

    Actually at this moment.

    In the group chatбк

    [Maria: Puhehe~ I really like this new feature. Oh! Oh! Serafall-san''s butt hole prated by Eiji-san''s dick looks so hot~! It''s so wide that both my hands can probably fit inside it!]

    [Mio: Maria...]

    [Kurumi: Perverted Subus...]

    [Lucia: Maria, stop watching porn! You''re studying at school!

    [She: That''s my daughter, Maria-chan. Fufufu~]

    [Maria: I''ll give this video 3.9 out of 5 stars! I''ve marked it to the ''Delicious anal'' category. Mio-sama, Kurumi-san, Lucia nee-san. I don''t want to hear that from you guys who are also watching! And Okaa-san, you understand me. I''ve collected all your videos too!]

    [She: Ara. What a pervert, my daughter. I''m getting curious as to which perverted woman added this feature to the group chat.]

    [Akeno: I''m curious too ufufu~]

    Miss System: "...."

    Speaking of the group chat interface. In addition to the text, the heroines who joined the group and were online could see a livestream disyed by Rias.

    It turned out that while talking to Eiji, the girl was also videoing Serafall with a video title that read "Magical Girl having sex with her younger sister''s fiance. Poor Sona, she doesn''t know her older sister is riding her fiance''s dick" which made Sona angry!

    Rias was clearly mocking her!

    Although Eiji was not only her fiancиж and her man, she was clearly only targeting her!

    Moreover, the girl was showing off her older sister''s ass hole that Eiji was fucking to everyone in the group chat. Although this was not the first time they had seen each other''s holes since Eiji liked to y in groups. Still, if that wasn''t the crimson-haired girl''s new way to humiliate her, Sona didn''t know what was!

    And actually seeing her sister''s hole stuffed with Eiji''s penis from a livestream like this, seeing the white liquid sshing every time Eiji''s penis hit her sister''s deepest part. Sona who was in the student council was aroused, she swallowed and her hand started to move inside her skirt.

    The girl began to regret why she refused toe y to Serafall''spany. Previously not only Rias, Serafall also invited her to be an actor in the ''anime'' she made. Unfortunately Sona refused because she was too shy to be a Magical Girl or any character that many people would watch, especially people in the underworld.

    "Kaichou, I received a notice from the Principal. He said there is a new transfer student who wants to join our school."

    Tsubaki who was standing next to Sona as secretary pretended not to see what one of Sona''s hands was doing under the table in front of the other student council members who were doing their work.

    Sona''s face was also flushed, she was paying attention to the documents on the table but she knew she was actually watching her older sister''s live broadcast.

    "Tsubaki? U-Um, alright. Give me the information, I''ll check it out." Sona gasped, she took a document from Tsubaki''s hand without paying attention to the girl''s face. She naturally stopped what she was doing before and started reading seriously.

    "Still, a transfer student when the end of semester exams are near is a bit... Hm, this girl is a transfer student from New York?"

    Sona looked at the photo of the transfer student along with the information. The most interesting thing was the transfer student''s appearance.

    She was very pretty, no worse than her and hadrge breasts that made her narrow her eyes.

    It wasn''t that she was jealous of the other party''s appearance, she was just worried that this girl would attract Eiji''s attention. Although she and Rias had already made an agreement to control the number of women in Eiji''s harem. It was just control, it was hard to resist if a girl with that kind of appearance turned out to be one of the heroine in the original work.

    People knew Eiji almost never let go of any heroine he had met!

    "Kaichou, are we going to ept her?"

    It was not the principal who had the authority to ept or not the transfer student. The person responsible for this was the student council president, Sona.

    Tsubaki waited for Sona''s decision.

    But judging from the girl''s expression and sharp gaze, she might reject the transfer student?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 328: Something is wrong with Lala!

    <h4>Chapter 328: Something is wrong with L!</h4>

    The next day.

    On the way to school.

    Although Eiji could have left using teleportation magic, he did not do so and chose to walk.

    He and L went to school together. Of course there were also other girls, but they formed several groups and walked not far ahead of them.

    "Eiji, Eiji. Wolfy-chan''s egg moved a lot this morning, soon she might hatch!"

    Hugging her fiancиж''s arm, L was cheerful as usual. Her sweet smile and pink ahoge that moved to each side looked absolutely adorable.

    It made the background pale, only she was the focus.

    Feeling as if there were 10,000 silly deer jumping around in his heart, Eiji stared at the girl without blinking. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh really? That''s good. Now that you mention it... how exactly did you guys take care of the egg?"

    He really didn''t know how the girls in his house took care of the monster egg he got from the system. If L had not mentioned it, he would not have cared so much.

    While walking, the pink-haired fiancижe tilted her body, her big green eyes peering at Eiji''s face with an index finger on her lips.

    Why was this girl so adorable?

    "In the humid room at home, we put her on a pile of straw with a big light bulb burning on top~!"

    [That... Isn''t that a bit simr to the way people take care of unhatched chicken eggs?]

    Seeing her fiancиж silent with a funny inner voice. L giggled and added, "I also added my invention inside. It''s an Hatchery-Hatchery-Kun that automatically sets a good temperature for the eggs!"

    There was no need toment on how L named her inventions.

    Eiji also wasn''t sure if it was the correct way of taking care of monster eggs or not. The girl said this morning the egg moved a lot, so it should be fine, right?

    It was still an egg that held a Goddess.

    As a Goddess, she wouldn''t die just because of the wrong incubation method.... maybe.

    He patted L on the head.

    "Good job L. With your invention, I''m sure our Wolfkami will be born healthy."

    "Hee hee~ I did well, Eiji?"

    "Un, you did well."

    "Eiji praised me, I''m very very happy! Hehe~"

    L''s smile looked ridiculous, she was happy with the praise she got from her fiancиж. However, what made Eiji wonder was...

    Why did L never spew heart-shaped pink light from her body until now? When he praised and teased the other girls in his harem, they would do so and add their positive levels!

    There was no way that L who looked so happy in front of him was actually not happy at all with hispliments and head pats, right?

    This...

    ''Leme, there''s something wrong with your ability!''

    [Our king, there''s nothing wrong with Leme''s ability. Just....]

    ''Just what?''

    [You haven''t checked what that girl''s positive level is, right? You previously always said there was no need because you were sure L loved you very much. Her love for you is no less than the other girls in your harem.]

    Leme sounded a littleining, even though she was curious about L because she knew the affection her contactor had for her was greater than what she had for the other girls. Leme could not check someone''s positive points without the permission of her contractor.

    At this point, she naturally already knew how big of a harem Eiji had. The first time Eiji came home, Leme who saw the number of women who weed him with affection was dumbfounded.

    It turned out that before she came, her contractor was already the Harem King!

    Even the number of harem members had reached double digits!

    In just three days. The keys to Phenex, Gremory, and Vepar were unlocked! Phenex was obtained from Ravel Phenex, Gremory from Rias Gremory and Vepar from Serafall Leviathan who had a lot of sex with her contractor yesterday.

    There are also other girls, they all have high positive levels. Unfortunately, their Heart Keys did not match the other 69 Pirs.

    Even so, this achievement was already the best of all her former contractors who took longer than her current contractor!

    Eiji who heard Leme''s exnation was stunned. That''s right, he had indeed not checked L''s positivity level.

    It wasn''t that he never thought of checking it like he did with the other girls.

    It was just that he was a little nervous, especially after three days had passed since he got Leme. L never gave him any positive points.

    He couldn''t even hear L''s inner voice. Leme herself couldn''t be sure why unless she gave him permission to check L''s positive level.

    Eiji had always refused before, but now...

    "Eiji, is there something on my face?" L tilted her head in confusion.

    Her innocent gaze contained tenderness and love.

    Eiji could see this, so what was wrong?

    Should he use Anos''s magic that allowed him to read minds? The gods couldn''t even block that magic. L was no exception, but Eiji didn''t want to use this on his women, especially L.

    If he did, he would feel guilty.

    Although Leme''s ability was still the same and the girls did the same to him because they could hear his inner voice.

    Compared to Anos'' magic, he thought Leme''s ability was softer.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my L is very beautiful and cute. It''s hard not to nce at her." Eiji said casually. He wasn''t lying and didn''t need his inner voice to ring out to prove it.

    Instead ofughing cheerfully, L froze. She immediately turned her face to the other side of the street. Her white cheeks tinged with a red tinge, she bit her lip as if holding back her silly smile.

    Although this was not the first time Eiji hadplimented her. Being praised as beautiful and cute in such a situation made Princess Deviluke''s heart skip a beat.

    Her tail even moved left and right excitedly.

    Her soft heart became even softer.

    Eiji... he really likes me, right? He must like me more than others hehe~

    "...."

    Eiji didn''t know how happy L was, at least in her heart although on the surface he knew the girl was very happy.

    But not a single pink heart came out of her body!

    ''Leme, I give you permission.''

    [Fufu. Finally you can''t resist your curiosity, Our King? Okay!]

    It didn''t take long for Eiji to wait for a screen to appear in his vision. It disyed a list of the positive levels the women in his harem had. Not all because not all had been checked yet, but there were many of them.

    бкRavel Phenex (162) бк Rias Gremory (169) бк Serafall Leviathan (168) бк Momo Belia Deviluke (120) бк Nana Astar Deviluke (101) бк Lavinia Reni (115) бк She (105) бк Zest (120) бк Asia Argento (171) бк Run Elsie Jewelria (131) бк Kirisaki Kyoko (117) бк Noel (94) бк Yuri Nikaido (90) бк Lucia (98) бк Shuri Himejima (110) бк Suzaku Himejima (108) бк Koneko Toujou (134) бк Kuroka (129) бк Jeanne (99) бк Ai Hoshino (154) бк Shizuka Hiratsuka (100) бк Mai Sakurajima (113) бк Reyna (91)

    Reyna was Lady Phenex''s real name although he preferred to call her Lady Phenex because it was a bit hot, cough!

    Eiji''s gaze finally fell on the newly added name.

    бк L Satalin Deviluke (200)

    "?!" Eiji was surprised. This... this is the max level?!

    Isn''t this a bit much?

    Wait, this is L we''re talking about.

    His first fiancижe!

    The girl who in the original work really loved the protagonist in her own way.

    The girl who happily wanted her fiancиж to create a massive harem!

    Although she never showed the tendency of a sick girl like yandere, her innocent love like a little girl surpassed the other girls!

    Ah my eyes, my eyes... It''s a little sore, there must be some dust that got into my eyes!

    [Pretty sure it''s just because you''re moved that a girl like L loves a man like you so much.]

    Miss System, shut up! You said a man like me? Ugh...

    [Are you having a mental attack because of your guilt? You know you''re a bastard. A harem protagonist. You''ve been busy ying with other womentely and have little time with her.]

    !!

    [Should I continue?]

    Stop it, you''re hurting your host.

    Now Eiji could guess why L had never given him positive points before.

    Apparently it was because the girl''s positive level was already at the max!

    As for her inner voice? The girl was too honest with everything she said that eavesdropping on her inner voice wasn''t really necessary.

    Just by looking at her sweet smile and innocent gaze filled with love, one could tell at a nce that L loved her fiancиж very much.

    [Your guess is not wrong, our King... Still, this girl is really something.]

    To Leme''s surprise, this silly pink-haired girl actually scored the highest in her love for her contractor.

    And not just that... From the vantage point of her and Eiji, a heart-shaped pink light exploded from L''s body.

    It soared into the sky and was madly sucked into the Solomon Ring.

    Except for them, none of the girls and everyone else including L herself noticed the dazzling sight she created.

    At that moment Eiji obtained L''s Heart Key. It just so happened that the Heart Key matched one of the 72 Pirs, the Diva that symbolized Lustбк an existence, along with Lucifer, Beelzebub and others, that ranked as the 7 Great Kings of Hell who administered the Seven Deadly Sinsбк Asmodeus.

    Not sure how an innocent and cheerful girl like L could have such a highpatibility with that woman.

    .

    Leme was puzzled, but whatever. A positive level of 200 instantly unlocked all the magic and abilities that Asmodeus had!

    Oh no, wait! Because of that Asmodeus...

    [Our King! Quickly close the connection!]

    Eiji knew the connection Leme meant was the Solomon Ring''s connection with him and the outside world.

    But it was already toote.

    "Kukuku, you have a very high match with me. You must be our King''s Queen, you''re so cute~"

    "Ehh!"

    L was surprised by a woman who suddenly appeared beside her and whispered in her ear. With amazing reflexes thanks to the Master-Servant contract, the other party failed to hug her because she quickly hid behind Eiji.

    The woman widened her eyes. "Oh? Fufu not only that, you have amazing reflexes. I want you even more."

    *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!*

    "Don''t move or your head will fly off, miss."

    "You have to stay still."

    "What are you trying to do to L?"

    "Aneue, are you alright?!"

    "How dare try to harass L-san, even if you''re a woman..."

    "Sorry we don''t wee women like you in Eiji-san''s harem. Get lost."

    "Wait, I didn''t mean to harass her... and harem? Although I don''t mind serving my King in bed, I just..."

    The woman tried to exin, but even sheбкone of the Seven Deadly Sins was intimidated by the situation.

    Two swords with holy power in an instant hanging on the skin of her neck... the aura and the piercing gaze that girls like Xenovia holding Durandal, Irina holding Excalibur Mimicбк

    Run who had recently eaten a peach she had gotten from Eiji who now allowed her a spear out of thin air.

    Run who had recently eaten the peach she got from Eiji; which now allowed her to create a spear out of thin air. The tip of the spear which had a sun symbol with a sun-like aura pressed the heart location point on the target. Run herself actually didn''t move from her position that was quite far from the group, but the spear itself extended from its location with just a wave of her hand. This was the special ability of her Peach called Sunset.

    Her gaze was no less cold than the other girls as she stared at the woman who was trying to do something to her childhood friend.

    The rest were Ravel, Nana, Asia and Momo. I don''t know when, Asia had activated her Bnce Breaker. Above the sky, many cross-shaped golden lights locked onto the woman as their target.

    "S-sorry, there seems to be a misunderstanding here."

    These girls were scary!

    Their reaction was too much, right?

    With a stiff smile, the woman looked at Eiji as if she was asking for help.

    However, the man was more frightening. With an expressionless handsome face, his eyes had magic circles shining with crimson color that looked at her indifferently.

    Being stared at by such eyes, she felt that her existence was so small that she could die at any time.

    This feeling was terrifying...!

    Is this the new King? This was scarier than Solomon! Or rather none of the creatures including Lemegeton who was her boss could scare her to this extent!

    The woman began to regret how she had greeted. She didn''t expect a little flirting with the pink-haired girl to get her into this situation.

    [Pfft! Asmodeus, you look pathetic... hahaha!]

    Leme burst outughing. Her voice could be heard from the ring on Eiji''s finger. The girls could hear it too. They certainly already knew about Leme, so they weren''t surprised.

    "Leme-sama..."

    That woman, Asmodeus'' lips twitched.

    With the appearance of a woman in her twenties. Bright red hair, violet eyes and horns on both sides of her head. She wore a ck uniform with a white robe decorated with two white skulls with horns. She has sizable breasts and a hot figure.

    As a diva who symbolized Lust, Asmodeus could be considered beautiful.

    But that was it, Eiji''s expression didn''t change and said: "So you''re Asmodeus?"

    "Y-Yes, my King! Please forgive my rudeness earlier, I just wanted to offer that girl a contract!"

    Asmodeus hurriedly replied, she wanted to kneel down to show how obedient and loyal she was to her new King. But the weapons the girls were pointing at her made her hesitate to move.

    "Make a contract with me?" L was not afraid, before she was only startled by Asmodeus'' sudden appearance.

    Asmodeus nodded, she exined the contract she was referring to and also told them her identity clearly. The girls finally put away their weapons and killing intent which made her sigh in relief.

    [Our king, I can guarantee her identity.]

    Eiji also deactivated his Magic Eye of Destruction.

    "Asmodeus, next time don''t startle my women or try to touch them in an abnormal way."

    "I''m not, my King! My orientation is normal!"

    "I hope so. I almost turned you to ash."

    Asmodeus gulped, she did not doubt what Eiji said and awkwardly said: "Kukuku... In the future, I will definitely be more careful, my King."

    Eiji turned his face away from the woman and looked at his pink-haired fiancижe, "L, this is sudden. But as you heard. Just like Leme, Asmodeus is a Diva from the 72 Pirs. By making a contract with her, you can use some of her abilities."

    Although it was called a contract, it didn''t mean that Eiji couldn''t use Asmodeus'' power. He could still do so, even if Asmodeus wanted to make a contract with one of his women.

    The same thing happened to the other Diva whose lock he had opened.

    He saw the gaze of Ravel who was looking at L with envy. Eiji remembered he hadn''t told Ravel, Rias and Serafall that thanks to themбк he had unlocked the other three Divas.

    They could make a contract with the three of them, he would discuss it with themter.

    "That means I''ll get stronger, right?" L asked with an excited look, her eyes practically sparkling.

    Although Space-Space-Kun was already very strong and was a cheating ability. The key was that she looked at Asmodeus as if she was a reward from Eiji for her. Something like Peke.

    Asmodeus did not know L was likening her to her little robot assistant. It was not wrong, but not entirely correct. "Yes, your name is L Satalin Deviluke, right?"

    "You know?"

    "Kukuku~ I know because you''re the one who opened my lock. Will you make a contract with me?"

    L''s answer was obvious.

    She nodded, "Yess~!"

    ...

    However, after they finally got to the school.

    The appearance of L who had made a contract with Asmodeus made everyone excited.

    Even Eiji and the girls who came with her still harbored a bit of shock.

    "As expected of Asmodeus. The embodiment of Lust seems to live up to its name." Xenovia said. As a woman, she was mesmerized by L''s appearance.

    Irina too, she was horrified to see the male students who had hearts in their eyes and the female students who looked at L in a daze.

    "U-Um... Eiji-sama, is this alright? L-san''s charm is driving many people in the school crazy!"

    Some male students wanted to approach L, but those who dared to do so were punched and kicked by Nana. The girl roared and bared her little tiger teeth, "You beasts, stay away from my big sister!"

    Eiji knew this was a little troublesome. If Nana didn''t move to beat up the men, he himself would wipe out those who dared to touch his woman.

    In fact L''s appearance was still the same as before. But after she made the contract with Asmodeus, her charm increased sharply!

    How to put it? Leme said that Asmodeus did have this kind of effect on her contractors. But the effect is definitely not as strong as L''s.

    So it could be said that the slight charm buff from Asmodeus seemed to have unlocked something inside L.

    Eiji knew something.

    The charm that L shows now is simr to her mom!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 329: The most beautiful race in the universe

    <h4>Chapter 329: The most beautiful race in the universe</h4>

    L is a Devilukean. Besides the pink hair simr to her mother''s, she must have had some other things that she inherited from her mother.

    In her current case, although not on the same level as her mother, ording to Eiji the girl had already awakened her Charmian Physiology!

    It was the ability her mother had as a Charmian that usually made any member of the opposite sex regardless of their race turn into a sexual beast just by looking at her beautiful face.

    It was terrifying and exciting, fortunately L''s Charmian physiology only disyed a portion of her mother''s charm.

    But it was enough to make many male students in the school have hearts in their eyes and pant.

    The female students looked at L in a daze, some of them blushing and doubting their sexual orientation.

    Even him! He was Eiji Seiya, the protagonist and Harem King of this world, though it didn''t quite show on the surface as he had slept with many beautiful women. It''s not that he''s not good at restraint hey... It''s because of the plot, okay?

    me the author for that.

    It''s definitely not because he''s too lustful and can''t hold himself back when looking at super beautiful women, especially with the heroinebel. No, it''s not that.

    Eiji is actually good at restraint, he''s like Rito and Gid in the original work. The difference is that he is not a herbivore and a battle maniac, he knows how to enjoy his life surrounded by many beauties.

    The proof now was that he was able to control himself to bring L back home, forget about school and make love to her, he was sure L would not refuse and happily spread her legs for him.

    Since L is his woman, Eiji can do it as much as he wants which makes the men who are now mesmerized by L must be jealous until they vomit blood!

    Eiji is eager to green those people, should he do it?

    [Host, please calm down!]

    Oh, it''s been a long time since he heard Miss System stop him frantically.

    [There''s a plot today, at least wait until you finish it.]

    Sigh...

    Alright, let''s continue this plot.

    In the original work, Charmians were the rarest race in the Universe. Due to their humanized appearancepared to other alien races, many of them became extinct due to being hunted down by people who were greedy for their appearance.

    The only pure-blooded Charmian featured there is L''s mother who is under the protection of Gid, the current King of the Gxy.

    If Saint-Gxy Human is the most perfect human in the Universe who bnces power and appearance.

    Charmians specialize in their appearance reaching extreme levels. They were known as the race endowed with the most beautiful voice and appearance in the Universe.

    "Momo."

    "Eh yes, Eiji-san?"

    Suddenly tapping her shoulder, Momo looked at Eiji in confusion.

    They were now in the school hallway, watching Nana beat up the people who dared to approach L with lecherous expressions.

    At first she was also worried, but seeing Nana...

    For now it should be fine.

    "Momo, how is your mom? I heard that you, L and Nana often contact her through video calls."

    Suddenly asking about her mother. Eiji-san, what are your ns?

    Wait, Momo remembered she hadn''t even told Eiji about her mother. Maybe it was her oldest sister L who had told him.

    But Momo was sure Eiji had never seen what her mother looked like. A girl like Momo would have suspected Eiji was wondering about her mother because he was interested in her.

    Could it be that Eiji-san knew her mother from his knowledge of the original work? That''s possible.

    Momo nodded with a flirtatious look, "Un, we do it once a week. Oka-sama is healthy and doing well. When Oto-sama was guarding the gctic border with his troops... As the Queen of Deviluke, Oka-sama is busy carrying out political duties as the current leader of Deviluke."

    "Why is Eiji-san suddenly asking about Oka-sama?"

    Momo hugged his arm, pressing her two marshmellows against his body. Eiji knew it had outgrown the original piece.

    So far the Master-Servant contract was the most useful thing.

    Not only was the power increased, but it also made the figures of the women in his harem even more obscene than the original work.

    He pretended to cough, "I''m just curious. After all, I''ve met the parents of my other fiancee, but I haven''t met the parents of L, Nana and you."

    "Hmm~ don''t worry, Oka-sama said she has ns to visit earth. I''m not sure when, but she misses her daughters and said she wants to meet you, Eiji-san."

    "Oh really?"

    "...." Not only Momo, but Asia, Run, Xenovia, Irina and Ravel looked at the man tly.

    Although Eiji''s voice sounded calm, those who had eaten and slept together with him so far could tell the man was excited.

    Ravel couldn''t help but remember her mother who was supposed to be Eiji''s mother-inw was now Eiji''s woman.

    That woman shared a man with her daughter and now lived in Eiji''s house. This morning she helped with the housework with Grayfia and the others.

    She herself had agreed to it, but Ravel was still trying to get used to the sight.

    Looking at Eiji and remembering how many mothers-inw were in his harem. They thought the man was interested in L''s mother.

    Momo is anxious about this! Eiji-san, although I like your harem to keep growing, I know my mother is a very beautiful woman, but she is...

    "Woo Eiji~! What should I do~? Now I know why Mama often said being too pretty is troublesome."

    L, who had almost reached the ssroom, turned around and threw herself into her fiancиж''s arms.

    With her sparkling pink hair, her face looking more stunning than ever, her watery green eyes and her ahoge moving up and down.

    While the girls'' lips twitched with L''s narcissistic-sounding words.

    L felt a blunt object poke her in the stomach. Her face turned red. Geez~ Eiji, we''re at school. But if you want.... before going to ss, we can go to the toilet for a while.

    Eiji sighed, L''s level of cuteness had even reached a new height. But if he knew what L was thinking, he might actually lose his self-control and carry her to the toilet.

    Seeing Eiji hugging L''s soft body. The other male students went even crazier with envy. Some of them roared before getting a kick from Nana.

    "Hmph! I told you not to try...! You bunch of beasts, the only man who can touch my sister besides my father is her fiancиж, Eiji!"

    [Heeh... Nana said something pleasant to my ears. Really, since when did this tsundere girl recognize her brother-inw? How cute.]

    I-Idiot! I was just stating a fact! It''s not like I said it on purpose to please you... bah bah!

    Nana gnashed her little tiger teeth, but the group of men in front of her could see her face turning red.

    It looked cute. In their current state, attacking Nana wasn''t bad. Besides, the girl''s chest had grown bigger than a few months ago.

    Of course, Nana who noticed the gaze of the group of beasts was angry! She did not hesitate to activate the thing that Eiji had given her in the past.

    Reginleif, the silver spirit glove that with a wave of her handбк a strong wind pushed a group of men who were still bewitched by her older sister''s charms to the end of the hallway.

    The men crashed into the wall and fainted.

    But with To Love Ru''s anime logic because Nana did it, none of the students watching thought Nana''s actions were too much.

    Only the head of moral discipline, Yui was wondering should she deduct Nana''s points?

    Yui nced at Eiji who was hugging L, the two looked intimate. She gritted her teeth, jealous and shouted, "Eiji, 20 points deduction!"

    "Yui, you''re being unreasonable..."

    "You don''t ept? Then you can appeal and talk to me during the lunch break."

    The ck-haired tsundere snorted and re-entered the ssroom. She walked with a stride that made the ssmates including the protagonist Rito smell vinegar before sitting in her seat.

    It meant that the girl was jealous. With her tsundere personality, she used the excuse of Eiji''s discipline point deduction and asked the boy to appeal.

    If tranted, the girl just wanted Eiji to sweet-talk her and spend more time with her during lunch break.

    [Haruna: Someone is abusing her power as the head of moral discipline.]

    [Run: Yui is tsundere.]

    [Ravel: +1]

    [Asia: +1]

    [Momo: +1]

    [L ?: Yui, why don''t you just say that you want Eiji to hug you? He definitely won''t refuse.]

    [Yui: All of you, shut up! I''m not what you think I am. I''m just doing my duty as the head of this school''s moral discipline!]

    Even so, who would believe it?

    Yui, admit it. You''re just a tsundere, even Nana felt she saw herself in that girl.

    She had to admit tsundere girls were such a troublesome nuisance.

    "L, try asking Asmodeus if she can disable her enchantment buff." Eiji asked, still with L in his arms without caring about the views of others.

    "Ah, right!" L just remembered the method Eiji said.

    Speaking of that woman. After she made a contract with her, she did feel stronger than before.

    Because not only her power as a Devilukean, she could now use magic!

    Magic flowed inside her body, there were also Asmodeus'' 10 exclusive spells that she automatically mastered.

    "But how?" L was confused. She nced at the back of her left hand.

    Instantly, a star-shaped purple tattoo appeared there.

    "Kukuku you call me, sweet?"

    Asmodeus'' voice emerged from the tattoo.

    In the original work, the tattoo was called Enigma. It was a symbol that one had made a contract with a Diva.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji irritably said, "Asmodeus, you know what the problem is. Quickly do something with L''s charm."

    "Well about that... I can do it."

    "Then what are you waiting for?"

    "Do I have to disable her forever? I mean wouldn''t it be nice to have a girlfriend who has excessive charm? With this she bes even more beautiful and delicious."

    "...."

    Hearing this, Eiji didn''t answer right away.

    He pondered!

    L and the other girls were silent. Hey isn''t it at this point that you should say something like "It''s fine, without the troublesome exaggerated charm. The usual L is still very beautiful and sweet. Do it." without hesitation?

    Still, L who still felt Eiji''s erection poking her stomach was actually happy.

    She could feel that Eiji was lusting for her more.

    That man wanted her more.

    The feeling of being desired this strongly by Eiji made L excited.

    If it was another man like the male students earlier who looked at her withscivious gazes, L wouldn''t want to. She didn''t like it.

    But if it was her fiancиж, Eiji... L didn''t mind.

    Even if it''s troublesome to walk around outside with charms simr to her mother''s.

    As long as Eiji likes it, I''ll do anything~!

    This is the power of love level 200. How could L be reluctant if Eiji really wanted her to keep her Charmian charm?

    However, girls seemed to forget how possessive Eiji was.

    "You can set when it''s on or not, right?"

    "Yes, my king."

    "Then only activate it when L is at home. Outside like school, you don''t need to activate it."

    Instead of choosing between two options, Eiji made a third option!

    This way, you don''t have to worry about other men out there bing sexual beasts because of L.

    The only thing to worry about is Eiji himself bing a sexual beast when L is at his house at night.

    The girls knew this, they didn''t know what to say.

    ....

    After L''s little episode of making a scene at school with her beauty charm was resolved.

    Time at school went on as usual.

    Every now and then Eiji not only flirted with the girls in his ss, he also had a healthy conversation with Rito.

    He tried to make friends with this one protagonist just like he did with Basara.

    But the protagonist Rito was difficult to talk to.

    For some reason, he even shouted angrily.

    "You want to y at my house? Dream on! You think I don''t know you just want to meet my sister? Eiji, if there''s anything you can''t have from me in this life. That is my sister, Mikan! You can''t have any rtionship with her. I won''t allow it!"

    "Rito, why are you so sensitive? I''m just asking casually, you don''t need to get angry..."

    Hearing this, Rito''s face darkened. He clenched his fists, trying to resist hitting Eiji in the face.

    {How can I not be angry? You bastard isn''t satisfied with just stealing my fiancиж, my crush and my girls in your previous life. Now you want my sister too? Eiji, you seek death!}

    {Damn, if only this bastard wasn''t so strong. I wouldn''t have to hold back to beat him up!}

    Pfft!

    The heroines couldn''t help butugh.

    If it didn''t sound anymore, they had almost forgotten about this protagonist. Except for L, Haruna, Yui, Run and Asia who were in the same ss as him of course.

    But even the girls in question didn''t care much about Rito. They didn''t bother each other.

    Rito was also somehow cold to them. For example, every time Yui or Haruna collected the schoolwork of every student in their ss.

    Rito often handed over his schoolwork by throwing it at them. Snort! You think that''s cool? That''s so disrespectful.

    Eiji wanted to tell Rito, you are too naive. You forbid me to have anything to do with your sister?

    Eiji shook his head, coincidentally the school hour was over, he said goodbye to Rito and left the ssroom with L and the others.

    "...?"

    Rito who was left behind felt annoyed. ncing at the afternoon sky, he did not participate in any extracurricr activities.

    He had to rush home and keep Mikan safe from Eiji!

    He had to keep her away from that guy.

    Actually, so far Rito had always advised his younger sister, he often said: "Mikan, Eiji is not a nice guy, he''s the most famous yboy in my school and has many women around him. You better not try to hook up with him!"

    And what was Mikan''s answer? Mikan always nodded when she heard this and didn''t argue with him. She''s a good sister!

    But Rito didn''t know that Mikan was actually just toozy to argue with him. After all, all this time she could hear Eiji and her older brother''s inner voices.

    Mikan knew the rtionship between the two men was not exactly good.

    So she just said yes to Rito, but if she identally met Eiji on the street?

    What she did at that moment, Mikan wasn''t sure.

    ...

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Highschool DxD" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Highschool DxD" by 70% by foiling Eulcid Lucifuge''s fake Phoenix Tears n and killing the man.]

    [Not only that, you also utilized the plot to take Ravel Phenex''s virginity and fuck her mother! Still on the same day!]

    Can we not talk about this?

    Eiji didn''t want to listen to the bad and fun things he did in the past few days.

    But Miss System is Miss System, this woman likes to bber.

    Can''t you just give me a reward without that announcement?

    [I can''t, host! Just listen to me. You and Zekram have agreed to put those women in your pockets. This affects 1% of the plot because it speeds up the plot of your meeting with themter! It totals to 2%!]

    That''s very little.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Silentium Eden"]

    Eiji was not familiar with that name, he certainly wanted to check the description of the reward he got this time.

    But before he didбк

    "Ano... Seiya-kun, do you have time? I-I want to discuss something with you! Can youe with me for a moment?"

    Not only Eiji who turned his head, but L and the others who were preparing to go home nced at the girl who took the initiative to talk to Eiji.

    The girls raised their eyebrows. Who is this girl? Is she blind? You dare to say that in front of us?

    Normally, when heroines like them surrounded Eiji. None of the other girls in school except his ssmates dared to approach Eiji.

    Those females usually did not dare to approach Eiji because they felt inferior to their appearance.

    But this girl?

    "Meow, I smell a whore."

    Koneko who happened to have gathered with them said.

    Her little nose twitched, her sense of smell was better than a dog.

    Well, she''s a cat girl after all.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 330: Villainess who angered the yandere girls

    <h4>Chapter 330: Viiness who angered the yandere girls</h4>

    The girl raised her eyebrows slightly, pretending not to hear what Koneko said.

    She maintained a friendly, gentle smile and a nervousness on her face that could be considered beautiful.

    Or rather this girl was actually as beautiful as the heroine!

    She had fair skin, dark eyes and long ck hair that framed both sides of her child-like face. She is rather short for a high school girl which makes her only slightly taller than Koneko, but a well-developed figure, especially in the chest area.

    She hadrge breasts that were a trademark in the Highschool DxD franchise.

    Although the girl had not introduced herself, Eiji was familiar with her face. He feigned surprise and said, "You wanted to talk to me?"

    "Yes Seiya-kun."

    "Sure, say it. I''ll listen."

    "Um... Like I said earlier. Can we talk somewhere else? Just the two of us?" The girl nced at the other girls waiting at the exit with a blush on her face. She seemed to be showing that she was a shy girl and couldn''t say what she wanted to say in front of many people.

    "....." The girls fell silent.

    Put aside L who was innocent and didn''t realize how deceitful the girl was. The other girls who wanted to go home with Eiji narrowed their eyes.

    The atmosphere in the group chat became gloomy.

    [Run: That girl is pretending! I could tell at a nce she was pretending to be a shy girl!]

    [Yui: Hmph! Who is she? I''ve never seen her.]

    [Haruna: I heard there''s a new transfer student in another ss, maybe it''s her.]

    [Asia: Koneko''s right, that girl''s a whore. A evil girl who dares to approach Eiji-san... why don''t we bury her somewhere?]

    [L ?: Whore? Is she a evil girl?]

    [Koneko: She''s evil! Meow, I can smell a bad odor from her body, meow! It''s the same scent as a evil person! So dark, meow!]

    [Ravel: I understand you have a good sense of smell as a cat. But what''s with that meow meow? Oh I see, you finally decided to actually be a cat.]

    [Koneko: Roast Bird. Is it time for us to fight?]

    [Ravel: Fufufu I can fight you anytime. But are you sure? I''m no longer a virgin like you! I already did it with Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama even gave me a new power kyaa~! Kitten, want to fight with me? I''m afraid you''ll lose badly and cry!]

    "!!!" Koneko red at Ravel who gave her an arrogant and mocking smile like an evil noble youngdy.

    She growled like an angry cat at the blonde girl.

    The cat girl remembered that the other party not long ago had had sex with Eiji. More so, she brought her own mother into Eiji''s harem, so shameless!

    Koneko ignored the fact that she also shared a man with her older sister.

    The cat girl was so reluctant, she wanted to beat up the arrogant blonde bird. But seeing another whore trying to get close to her man, she restrained herself and snorted.

    This was not the time.

    Ravel also snorted. Just as L had made a contract with Asmodeus, she had also made a contract with Phenex. The blonde bird was very confident that if she fought with the cat girl, even if the cat girl activated the adult mode that increased the number of her tails, she could burn her and make her into a roasted cat.

    "Girls, I''ll talk to this girl for a while. You guys can go home first. Also, after this, I still have to go to my club."

    [It''s been a while since I visited Club Service. Yukino must have missed me a lot... But before that, I have to deal with this girl. I know in the original work she was one of the viins. The plot is different, now she pretends to be a high school student and approaches me with a specific purpose.]

    Yukino who was as usual spending time at the service club with Yuigahama and Hachiman after school hours suddenly heard the man''s inner voice.

    It was the same guy who stole her first kiss.

    The bad guy who yed with her heart and was busy flirting with other girls for more than two weeks and ignored her!

    Snort! The ck-haired girl with a cold temper was annoyed. Who missed you... Narcissistic guy.

    And again, beforeing here, he was still spending time with other girl. Even if it''s a viin, it''s still... Bastard!

    Yukino didn''t notice her cold expression getting colder and uglier like a jealous girl who knew her crush was involved with another girl.

    This change was certainly noticed by the blonde girl who had juste with the bespectacled girl to ask the service club members for help.

    The blonde misunderstood, she sneered.

    "I knew it, you must also like Hayato, right?! Yukino, admit it. Stop pretending to be cold, you must be jealous of me. After all, I''m a girl who''s very close to Hayato. Hearing me ask for a favor rted to your childhood friend, I wonder if I should still ask the service club for a favor?"

    "Miura-san, what nonsense are you talking about? You''re free to ask us for help or not. Our service club only helps students in this school voluntarily and does not beg others to ask for our services. And..." Yukino looked at the blonde girl from another ss, Yumiko Miura with annoyance. Her cold expression turned into utter disgust. "Please don''t say anything that will make others misunderstand (especially that bad guy). I don''t care at all about how close you are to Hayama-san. Whatever rtionship you have with him, it has nothing to do with me. It''s true that we''re childhood friends, but we''re not even that close."

    Yukino added, "You don''t need to worry or feel insecure, Miura-san."

    She was telling the truth. Hayato Hayama was her childhood friend. Even so because of things that happened in the past, her rtionship with the other party was not that close.

    He was popr in this school because he was handsome and had good academic grades. He was rumored to have a gentle and caring personality. In short, a nice guy.

    But Yukino who knew how hypocritical Hayato was was dismissive and disgusted when Yumiko thought she was interested in the blonde boy.

    Compared to Eiji, Hayato was... Huh? Why should Ipare him to that bad guy? Bah bah!

    Yumiko was dumbfounded by how disgusted Yukino was when she mentioned the name of the boy she liked.

    But what''s with that look?

    Feeling insecure? Me? Just because of you, Yukino?

    Yumiko''s pretty face flushed with anger, she pointed at the face of Yukino who was sitting in front of her.

    "But, but you definitely look like the jealous girl from earlier! And there''s that condescending look! Yukinoshita Yukino, who do you think you are? Who are you looking down on!"

    "Y-Yumiko, calm down... I''m sure Yukinon didn''t mean anything bad..." Yuigahama tried to calm the blonde girl down. But she red at her which scared her.

    "Yui, shut up!"

    Ignoring the orange-haired girl whom she already considered a traitor for defending Yukino instead of her friend, her. Yumiko stared at the ck-haired girl boldly.

    She thought she could intimidate the girl with her ss queen aura.

    However, Yukino was not affected at all. She just looked at Yumiko indifferently which made the girl bite her lip in frustration.

    "That''s it? Miura-san, you only feel inferior because you realize that you are inferior."

    "!!!"

    There was the sound of a pencil falling apanied by Yumiko''s angry scream in the club room.

    The girl who came with Yumiko shook her head.

    The protagonist Hachiman made her presence blend with the air in the corner of the room.

    The fight between two popr girls was so scary!

    She wished there was another boy to apany her.

    ''At a time like this, where is Eiji? Damn, I also want to skip the club a lot like that guy. But Shizuka-sensei will always scold me and threaten me to keep up with club activities! It''s not fair!''

    Hachiman must have said something like ''what about Eiji? He skips the club a lot! Why can he, but not me? Sensei.''

    And what did Shizuka-sensei answer? That woman is showing favoritism! She said Eiji is fine because he doesn''t have the same problem as himself.

    Eiji wasn''t the one who didn''t know how to get along with others like himself. Although so far he was more often seen hanging out with the opposite sex.

    Hachiman admitted Eiji had almost everything he wanted to have as a man. His drawbacks might be that he had many women and had a reputation as a yboy.

    But that was it. Wasn''t he also a troubled student?

    Even so, Shizuka-sensei excluded Eiji for many reasons.

    Hachiman didn''t know the real reason why that woman was being favoritistic because now she had be one of Eiji''s women.

    She had slept with her own student.

    Had an illicit rtionship with her student.

    So there was no way she would treat Eiji as badly as she did Hachiman.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    On the surface, girls like L, Momo, Nana, Run, Yui, Haruna, Ravel and Koneko obeyed when Eiji told them to go home first.

    However, they didn''t. They secretly followed two people who went to the school garden.

    They hid behind the bushes and park benches.

    At first they were reluctant to let Eiji talk alone with an unknown girl. They thought he was tempted by her beauty.

    Knowing Eiji all this time, it wouldn''t be surprising if Eiji had a desire to test his holy stick on the girl.

    But after hearing Eiji''s inner voice, they knew the girl was actually one of the viins in the original work.

    She was a viiness. It was rather reasonable that her appearance was no worse than a heroine like them.

    Seeing Eiji and the girl standing facing each other. With the school fountain and the beautiful afternoon sky in the background. The beautiful girl looked nervous, she took out a letter from her pocket. People who saw the scene would think that the girl was about to confess to a boy.

    And that''s not wrong.

    "Seiya-kun, I like you! Will you date me? Of course I know you have many women who also have rtionships with you. But that doesn''t matter! I''m fine being one of your women!"

    "...." Eiji didn''t answer right away.

    First, he looked at the girl who was now slightly bent over in the posture of handing him a love letter. Hmm... I must admit, getting a Japanese high school teenager-style confession from a beautiful girl directly like this feels quite pleasant.

    Moreover, the girl''s movements were enough to make her breasts sway.

    Second, isn''t this scene a bit familiar to a certain plot?

    Oh, this reminds Eiji of Issei who suddenly got a love confession from Raynare who was also pretending to be a high school girl at the time.

    How funny.

    How can something like this happen to me? You think I''m the protagonist?

    [Who always imed to be the protagonist before? Stop joking around, what do you want to do with that girl? Just to remind you, L and the other girls are watching from behind the bushes not far from your location.]

    Good Miss System rambled on and reminded her host.

    Of course I knew L and the girls didn''t go straight home.

    They followed us.

    Even from here, Eiji could feel several cold gazes directed at the girl in front of him.

    Poor viiness. You didn''t know you were being watched by a group of yandere, did you?

    On the other side.

    "Asia, stop. What do you want to do?"

    L grabbed one of the shoulders of Asia who was now no longer wearing a school uniform, but a white dress covered in holy power and had the Touch of Rekos in her hand.

    Several cross-shaped golden light particles flew around the blonde girl and locked onto the viiness as her target.

    Asia was already in her yandere holy girl mode.

    "L-san, I just want to get rid of the evil woman who wants to deceive Eiji-san."

    "Hm~ Let''s wait a moment. Eiji already knows she''s a viiness. So he definitely won''t be deceived."

    "If that''s what L-san says."

    Asia deactivated her Bnce Breaker. The girls let out a sigh of relief.

    By the way they could see several devil bats and small oni flying above the sky.

    It turned out that they weren''t the only ones secretly watching.

    [L ?: Sona, Rias. Is that you guys?]

    [Sona: L, it''s me watching from the student council office. I''m the one who epted that girl as a new transfer student in our school. It''s my carelessness, I thought she was just a normal transfer student from New York.]

    [Asia: Sona, next time please be more careful.]

    [Sona: Ahem! Asia, of course.]

    [Rias: I was watching from my club with the help of Akeno''s babies flying in the sky.]

    [Akeno: Rias, those are the Oni that I contracted. Don''t call them my babies... Eiji, haven''t given me a baby yet. Ufufufu.]

    Back again to Eiji''s side.

    "Before confessing to me. How about you introduce yourself first? I don''t even know you. You seem to be a new student at this school." Eiji casually said without showing how excited he was because there were so many eyes watching him.

    He received the girl''s love letter and read it. The content reminded him of one of the popr love poems on the inte.

    This girl must have copied it.

    In fact since the girl confessed in person boldly, she didn''t need to use a love letter.

    But Eiji had heard of people using the two together to increase sess in their confessions.

    Gosh, I wonder what would happen if he immediately epted this girl''s confession and took her to the hotel.

    "Ah! W-Sorry! I was so nervous that I forgot to introduce myself!" The girl looked so nervous, she put her trembling hands together in front of herrge chest. Unfortunately her acting skills were still worse than Rias who had recently yed the Yandere Hero.

    Eiji patiently acted as if he didn''t know her identity.

    He smiled kindly and slightly showed that he was attracted by her beauty.

    In her heart, the viiness sneered.

    {All men are the same, they think with their penises when they see my beauty. Especially after I pretended to be a shy girl. I heard that young men fall in love with girls like this more easily.}

    {From Eiji Seiya''s gaze, I know I managed to catch his attention! This will be easy, fufufu.}

    {Hades is exaggerating this boy. At least in front of my beauty, instead of killing him, why not turn him into my ve? Hey this boy is so handsome, it would definitely be fun to make him lick my feet and obey all mymands.}

    "That''s right, I''m a transfer student who just joined this school. My name is Nyx, I''m a transfer student from New York who was ced in ss 2-F. Seiya-kun, although I haven''t known you for long and only learned about you from the rumors about you having a harem. I-I... the first time I saw you from a distance today, I fell in love with you! So Seiya-kun, please make me your girlfriend!"

    Nyx didn''t realize her inner voice was heard.

    She didn''t even realize how many murderous stares were directed at her right now. Her dark eyes shone with a faint light, her focus only on Eiji''s eyes as if she was trying to bewitch him slowly without the other party noticing.

    At least that''s what she thought.

    As the Primordial Goddess of Night, she possessed magic that could even hypnotize the gods.

    That was why Nyx was confident to hypnotize Eiji into bing her ve!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 331: Goddess of the NightтАЩs mentality collapses

    <h4>Chapter 331: Goddess of the Night''s mentality copses</h4>

    However...

    "...."

    Looking at Eiji, the Goddess Primordial of Night gulped. Now she saw his appearance better. This man was the most handsome man she had ever seen.

    All the male gods she had seen in her entire life were not as handsome as the boy in front of her.

    His crimson eyes and handsome face made her daydream. This was bad. Instead of having Eiji mesmerized by her, the Goddess Primordial of Night felt herself mesmerized by the boy!

    At the same time.

    A thick killing intent gathered behind the bushes that frightened all the small animals around there and made the people in the school shudder.

    "Ravel, what do you want to do?" Asia held the shoulder of the blonde girl whose body was enveloped in demonic power. The demonic power resembled mes.

    The mes were hot of course and could hurt others, but Asia had already activated her Bnce Breaker mode again. Her body was enveloped in a Twilight Healing aura that made her immune to the increased temperature around her

    "Roast Chicken, don''t be impulsive." Koneko said in her usual t tone.

    However, the figure of the white-haired loli was nowhere to be found, now the girls could only see a taller and voluptuous white-haired girl.

    Koneko had already entered her Shirone mode. Unlike in the past, now she hadpletely mastered that form.

    The pressure that the cat girl exuded was no less than that of Asia and Ravel.

    "You guys say that but what''s with your looks? After all, we have to kill that bitch! She dares to think of turning Eiji-sama into her ve! Making her Eiji-sama lick her feet wah wah! Such a hot thing... even I can only dream of it..."

    Ravel''s gaze fell on Nyx, her blue eyes looking grim. They were dark and filled with killing intent. Vaguely, the mes around her formed the avatar of the Phoenix bird behind her.

    At a nce one could tell the girl was angry, but Ravel... those things you said at the end meant what?

    Still, the other girls were also staring at Nyx in the distance unfriendly. Even the innocent L did the same.

    L was strangely silent, but Asmodeus who knew what the girl was thinkingughed as if she was seeing something interesting.

    The girl who looked innocent on the surface was actually thinking whether she should use her space maniption ability, Space-Space-Kun to chop up the bitch who had evil intentions on her man.

    Or she used the power of the demon who made a contract with her and used some magic to inflict more cruel torture on the bitch.

    ''Sweet~ You can count on me. Kukuku, I can torture the girl who seduced my King. Incidentally, I don''t like her either.''

    Eh, you don''t like her either? Why?

    L asked curiously. She did it mentally.

    ''Kukuku. It''s because I smell the odor of a Goddess from that girl.''

    Goddess?

    L honestly didn''t care if it was a Goddess or whatever. As long as that person had evil intentions towards Eiji and the people she cared about...

    Perhaps it was because of the environment where the girls living in Eiji''s house were abnormal. With an innocent face, L adopted the idea offered by Asmodeus.

    But before she and the other girls made their move.

    [Want to hypnotize me? In the original work I remember Nyx using this kind of ability to control one of the heroine. She was so confident in her power as one of the Primordial Gods in Greek mythology, her nickname was the Goddess of Night.]

    [But put that aside. This woman even failed to hypnotize the heroine in the original work. Now she thinks she can do the same to me and make me her ve? Unfortunately it''s unlikely to work.]

    [Since she mentioned Hades, it means that Hades has formed his own terrorist group like in the original work and Nyx is one of the leaders of that group.]

    L and the other girls were relieved that Eiji didn''t seem to have lost his mind because of the Goddess of the Night.

    The girls looked at each other. They were discussing something in the group chat while observing Nyx''s appearance and identity.

    Given how Eiji had dealt with the beautiful opposite sex so far. They would not ept her joining their group.

    But to make her something else lower and dirty was not impossible.

    Some sadistic girls like Akeno and Sona were giggling in a creepy way.

    Nyx who was still dazed from staring at Eiji''s handsome face didn''t know she had be prey. She still thought she was a hunter staring at her prey right now.

    "Nyx, sorry."

    "...."

    "Nyx?"

    "...."

    "Oi Nyx."

    Eiji shook the girl''s shoulder.

    The Goddess of the Night gasped, she finally reacted.

    "Huh?! Yes? Seiya-kun, do you agree? I''m so happy~! I knew you couldn''t resist my beauty, fufufu. My hypnotic magic... Huh? What are you saying?"

    Nyx who was very confident in her hypnotic magic couldn''t believe what she was hearing. At first she was surprised and arrogant for thinking Eiji was already under her control.

    That boy was already her ve!

    However, the Goddess of the Night seemed to have misunderstood.

    Eiji looked at her with amusement, that gaze was definitely not the gaze of a ve looking at his master.

    "Nyx, I said... sorry. I reject your confession. We don''t know each other well enough."

    "You, you rejected me?!"

    The Goddess of the Night''s shy girl act broke. The girl had a shocked and angry expression. Not because her magic failed, but because this was the first time she was rejected by a man!

    I mean, I, the dignified Primordial Goddess of Night already took the initiative to act like a shy girl and confess to a guy. This is my first time doing so.

    Many male gods out there who were my suitors must have been heartbroken and crazy seeing what I did.

    This boy doesn''t know how lucky he is and dare to reject me?!

    The Goddess of the Night felt humiliated. But then she realized that she had said some wrong words.

    Her expression immediately returned to that of a shy girl, but with a touch of heartbreak. She wanted to cry, unfortunately her acting skills were not enough to disy fake tears.

    Nyx could only show that she was sad and dejected.

    "I-I...sorry for yelling at you, Seiya-kun... L-Let''s also forget about the magic or strange things I said earlier. I don''t know what''s making you dissatisfied with me? Even if we don''t know each other well enough, I''m very pretty, right?! You can try dating me first and I''m sure you won''t regret it!"

    {Maybe my magic failed because Eiji''s mental defense is so strong. Then I have to use n B. I have to lower his guard by bing his girlfriend and wait for the right moment when being around him.}

    {Also, I hid my cute elf-like pointed ears. It must have reduced my charm a little, but I''m sure my current appearance is still the same as the original one. I am the Goddess of the Night, I am still very beautiful! I can''t believe this boy isn''t greedy with my body!}

    This goddess is narcissistic...

    But what she said wasn''t entirely wrong.

    It would be a lie if Eiji said that he wasn''t interested in Nyx''s figure.

    He admitted he was a little interested.

    Even so he gave a sneer that made the Goddess of the Night stunned. "Nyx, didn''t Hades tell you some things about me?"

    Eiji slowly pinched Nyx''s chin. Goddess Night widened her eyes, but before she said anything.

    Eiji said, "So how could I not know you were secretly trying to bewitch me with your hypnotic magic? For a Goddess of Night to pretend to be a shy girl and confess to me, you''re actually rather stupid."

    "S-Stupid?! Wait, that''s not it. Eiji Seiya, how do you know?! Y-You know that much... my identity too, you know?! Was it from the beginning that you...."

    *Boom!!!*

    A ck aura like the darkness of the night exploded from Nyx''s body as her face turned fierce. She was shocked because from the beginning Eiji seemed to have seen through her disguise. Her identity was exposed!

    Even so.

    With a grin on her beautiful face, she made a surprise attack. The darkness of her night engulfed her and Eiji. It engulfed the school garden and continued to extend to the entire school and city. At least that''s what the Goddess of the Night thought, she didn''t know Asia was already tapping the ground using the Touch of Rekos. The golden magic barrier isted the dark aura in the garden and prevented it from expanding.

    Because the Goddess of Night had already been told how powerful Eiji was by Hades. In this situation, she did not hesitate to use her full power to kill the boy in one strike!

    The Goddess of Night burst outughing, she had no idea how crazy the heroines outside were watching Eiji being swallowed by her dark aura.

    Her dark aura had the ability to destroy anything it touched. It was like another version of the Power of Destruction. The title of one of her Primordial Gods was not without reason, she had real power that even Zeus and the other Greek gods feared.

    "Fufufu. It''s a shame that such a handsome boy ended up dead. But just like the Sacred Gear users who are dangerous to the gods and must be exterminated from this world. Eiji Seiya, you are also a threat to the gods. Since you can''t be my ve, you must die."

    Nyx who was also in the darkness of the night said arrogantly. Unlike other people or objects around her that would perish whening into contact with her dark aura, she herself was of course unaffected.

    "Hm?" While in a happy mood, the Goddess of Night felt the same sensation when Eiji pinched her chin.

    The grin on her face froze.

    Actually, the sensation was still there which meant...

    "N-No way! You''re still alive?!"

    She stopped the release of her dark aura and dispelled the darkness around 5 meters away from her.

    In front of her, Eiji was still standing with a smile on his handsome face. Every time the dark aura swirling around him tried to touch him, all the dark aura vanished.

    That left him unharmed and his clothes undamaged.

    How could that be?!

    It would make sense if Eiji created a magic barrier around him. But the Goddess of Night did not see any barrier magic on the boy''s body at all.

    This was what confused the Goddess of Night.

    So far, even the gods, none of them could block her dark aura with just their bodies!

    "So this is the power of the Goddess of Night? This kind of ck smoke doesn''t even tickle me. Nyx, be more serious. You''re not joking, right?"

    You are the one who is joking!

    Nyx released the dark aura from her body again. This time she brushed off Eiji''s hand and jumped back while making a shooting pose with both hands.

    She looked cute...

    From her fingertips, the dark aura flew like a barrage of bullets crashing into Eiji''s body.

    The Goddess of Night couldn''t believe her dark aura really couldn''t hurt Eiji in the slightest.

    With that many pration attacks, Eiji should at least...

    "Why is it still not working?!" Nyx was going crazy, she kept asking why and why.

    If this kept up, she didn''t know how to defeat Eiji!

    The smug expression on the Goddess of the Night''s face was broken, she looked nervous.

    "Wanna know?" Eiji walked slowly towards the girl. Every time he got close, Nyx would retreat while firing her dark aura. However, it was useless. The moment it touched his body, all the attacks vanished into nothingness.

    "This is one of my abilities. A magical protection that envelops the entire body. You can call it Silentium Eden. You don''t feel it and can''t see it. This magic is able to cancel any magic or attack that touches my body."

    "What kind of cheating magic is that?!" Nyx shouted in horror.

    "Hahaha I know. But trust me, even without this magic. Your ck smoke won''t be able to hurt me."

    "!!!"

    Eiji savored the Goddess of the Night''s dumbfounded expression. The woman was trying not to believe thest part, but look how confident he was when he said that. She paused and looked terrified because who could defeat him, right?

    The Silentium Eden he had just obtained from the system was quite useful. Because of that, he could show off.

    Miss System and Leme who knew what their host/contractor was thinking were silent.

    This man really liked showing off, especially in front of beautiful women.

    "Eiji Seiya, you... What are you?! You''re not human!"

    "Now I''m a demon."

    "You''re a demon?!"

    Oh the Goddess of the Night missed some information about him. Eiji sighed at the viins who were overconfident andcked research on the protagonist before they attacked.

    This is why you viins always lose to the protagonist in the end.

    In fact, Nyx remembered Hades had told her a lot of information about Eiji. For someone who could kill Poseidon and Loki, and defeat Thor in a duel. Humans could not possibly aplish that feat! It was possible if they possessed Sacred Gear, especially the Longinus type.

    But it was confirmed that Eiji was not a Sacred Gear user!

    Hades told her that Eiji was most likely a devil because in the battle with Poseidon, he was known to unleash demonic power.

    However, the Goddess of the Night didn''t think much of this. Whether it was a devil, angel, fallen angel or even a human who possessed the Sacred Gear did not matter. She was confident in her powers, especially in one-on-one and well-nned fights. She would win!

    However, here she was now. The Goddess of the Night found herself pped by Eiji''s disy of power.

    Her Primordial Goddess mentality copsed.

    The man had now arrived again in front of her, he pinched her chin again and forced her beautiful face to look at him. Nyx who was still in a state of shock and surprise did not move. It was also because she felt that Eiji had no murderous intentions towards her.

    The man was looking at her with a condescending gaze. But instead of being annoyed or angry, the Goddess of the Night found her heart pounding and she stared at his face in a daze.

    "Well... What should I do with you? Goddess of Night~"

    Before Nyx could answer, the dark aura that enveloped the environment around them vanished. It was swept away by holy power, power of destruction, lightning and other magic attacks that each contained the power of a god-ss being.

    The Goddess of the Night shuddered, she felt a chill all over her body, a lot of terrifying killing intent pressing down on her from all sides.

    She was surrounded!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 332: Insult to the Primordial Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 332: Insult to the Primordial Goddess</h4>

    "Eiji/Eiji-san/Eiji-sama/Senpai/Darling, are you okay?! That bitch didn''t hurt you, did she?!"

    L, Asia, Ravel, Koneko,Yui, Haruna, Xenovia, Irina, Momo, Nana and other girls like Rias and Sona''s group came.

    They were all beautiful as usual, but the gazes they directed at Nyx looked extremely frightening! It was a yandere gaze that was more terrifying than a beast.

    The Goddess of the Night couldn''t help but tremble, even though she wanted to argue that she wasn''t a bitch. She felt that if she made these girls more unhappy than this, her neck was cold... Looking at the girls carrying holy swords and spears... She wasn''t going to be beheaded, right?

    "You all calm down. I''m fine, there''s no way an attack of that level could hurt me." Eiji said as he hurriedly released Nyx''s chin. He patted the heads of L, Asia and Ravel who were hugging him.

    The Goddess of the Night who lost Eiji''s touch felt very unsafe! She was no longer angry with Eiji who belittled her, she was just afraid of the girls who were now surrounding her!

    Of course she recognized some of them. For example, the devil who ruled this town, Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri who were smiling with crimson and ultramarine auras respectively. ording to the information, Nyx only knew them as high-ss devils. If there was no Eiji, she would have nothing to fear and dare to fight these girls.

    But now? The Goddess of the Night didn''t dare. Because the pressure the two girls exuded wasparable to a god-ss creature! Looking around, it wasn''t just the two. The blonde girl who made the golden barrier that isted them from the outside world was no less terrifying, the Goddess of Night could feel that the girl was only slightly lower than the other two girls which meant...

    An ultimate-ss creature!

    So were the other girls, especially the pink-haired and innocent-looking girl called L who inexplicably gave the Goddess of Night an unpleasant feeling.

    Although they all looked young, they had enough power to corner a Primordial Goddess like herself.

    Nyx felt humiliated, but what could be done?

    The girls breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Eiji was fine. Indeed, there was no way Eiji would get hurt just because of this.

    But still... ncing at the rather short Nyx, Sona stood in front of her and said: "Anyst words?"

    "Wait! Sona Sitri, shouldn''t you be asking who I am at this point and why I''m doing this?"

    Nyx wanted to save herself. If possible, she didn''t want to continue the fight because she knew she was at a disadvantage.

    Sona shook her head. "We already know who you are. You are Nyx, the Goddess of Night from Greek mythology. As for your purpose? It''s for my fiancиж, Eiji."

    Rias added. "Fufu, Eiji is also my fiancиж. A Goddess from Greece dares to enter into devil territory and pretend to be a transfer student to attack my man. You deserve to die."

    A PoD drill appeared in the crimson-haired girl''s hand. It spun with an unpleasant sound.

    The Goddess of the Night became defensive, she enveloped herself in a ck aura and frantically said: "Rias Gremory... This, can we not fight? Let me go, I''m one of the primordial Gods of Olympus... I''llpensate as an apology. Eiji Seiya is also fine, soиC"

    *p!*

    Before Nyx could finish speaking, a palm that shattered her dark aura defenses pped her right cheek. The Goddess of the Night was so shocked that she fell to the ground on her butt, the cheek that had just been pped had a red handprint.

    She looked at the blonde girl on the other side with a nk stare.

    This... This is truly an insult to the Primordial Goddess!

    The one who gave the p was Asia. The girl giggled and said, "Shut up bitch. You dare to try to hurt Eiji-san. First you wanted to make him your ve and since it failed you want to kill him... Hehe, you want to leave with an apology just like that? That''s impossible, you have to pay the appropriate price."

    "You, you dare p me?! Little girl, you-, ahh!!!" Nyx who was angry and the dark aura was about to explode again from her body did not finish her words. Eiji could only stay silent when he saw Akeno throwing her golden lightning snake at Nyx.

    Wrapped by the lightning snake, Nyx struggled like a maggot on the ground, trying to escape the lightning snake. But to no avail, the power of the Goddess of the Night was not enough to help her escape the clutches of the lightning snake conjured by Akeno.

    They all watched as the woman continued to scream in pain for five minutes before Akeno, who had a sadistic smile, snapped her fingers to dispel the magic.

    The girlughed while cing one hand on her cheek. "Ara Ara. You arrogant goddess. You think we dare not do whatever we want to you just because you''re a... Goddess?"

    "Ugh..." Nyx groaned. She gritted her teeth, trying to get up to reply to the insultingment. However, this time her body was pressed to the ground by the demonic power that Rias and Sona unleashed.

    It was like being crushed by several dozen mountains that made the Goddess of the Night''s body depressed until she vomited blood.

    "Oops, did we overdo it? She didn''t die right away, did she?" Rias jokingly said.

    "S-Stop... I..."

    "Of course not, Rias. She''s a Goddess, her endurance must be strong. As long as we don''t get too serious, we can torture her as much as we want." Sona calmly said. Her waterfall-like demonic power continued to press down on Nyx''s body.

    The other girls looked at each other. They also started to approach Nyx and wanted to torture her.

    Nyx almost fainted, the dark aura that enveloped her body tried to protect her. But in the face of the power the girls exuded, her dark aura was very fragile.

    The Goddess of the Night looked at Eiji as if begging for help.

    [You''re begging for help from the person you previously tried to kill? Nyx, you are pathetic. Even if I want to help you, my rather yandere girls won''t let you off easily.]

    Even so, Eiji opened his mouth and said: "Girls..."

    "Eiji, keep quiet, okay? I know you''re attracted to this woman''s beauty. But she''s a evil woman who tried to hurt you, she should be punished~" L who was hugging his arm said. The innocent smile on her face seemed to have a dark shadow.

    Although it sounded like a question with a sweet tone. It left no room for rejection.

    "...." Eiji fell silent. Is this still L? My cute L too... she has a dark side. Is this alright?

    Wait.

    "L, what are you saying? I''m not interested in Nyx at all. She''s pretty, but that''s it. My girls are prettier than her."

    The girls who were torturing the Goddess of the Night who covered herself with a ck aura like a pointless turtle shell nced at the man.

    From their gazes, they clearly didn''t believe what Eiji said.

    The man was obviously being gentle with Nyx because she was a beautiful woman. Otherwise, just like a male viin, he would have beaten her up and killed her violently right away.

    Nyx who could still hear Eiji''s voice from inside her shell spat while vomiting blood.

    {Not interested in me? Nonsense! During the fight, I knew you were staring greedily at my body! You hid it well, but I''m the Goddess of the Night... I still realize it!}

    Miss System, why don''t you block out the nonsense that woman is saying?

    Eijiined, he could hear Miss Systemughing. She must have done it on purpose.

    The girls'' gazes made Eiji feel awkward.

    "Alright, continue. I''ll just watch. You guys can do anything to her, I don''t care." He said before Nyx''s heart-wrenching roar could be heard.

    {Boo hoo! Eiji Seiya... You''re obviously interested in me, making this Goddess'' heart flutter... You don''t want to take responsibility and dump me? You bastard!}

    [Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain? What responsibility... Don''t say something that will make others misunderstand... Especially my girls, they fortunately can''t hear Nyx''s inner voice.]

    We can hear everything.

    The heroines rolled their eyes and continued the torture.

    Nyx''s screams continued for half an hour. Girls like Xenovia, Irina, Tsubaki and Run were fortunately not brutal enough to cut off Nyx''s limbs. Just like the other girls, they only threw the magic attacks they were good at.

    But it was no worse. The Goddess of the Night suffered many wounds, her clothes were in tatters, exposing her skin and voluptuous breasts. Every time she was on the verge of death... Using Twilight Healing, Asia would always heal her in an instant.

    Even so Nyx looked miserable...

    There is no longer the previously overbearing Goddess of the Night.

    Being beaten up by young girls made her mentality crumble.

    "Kill me." She would even rather be killed outright than endure this kind of torture!

    However, Asia cast the light of her Twilight Healing again. Nyx''s wounds were healed again which made the woman desperate.

    "Kill me! Just kill me!" Nyx''s eyes reddened, she looked at the girls and Eiji with hatred. Butpared to hatred, her fear of those people was stronger.

    Asia whose appearance seemed to be that of a holy girl smiled gently. She shook her head at the Goddess of the Night''s request. "Nyx-san, don''t be like that... Begging to be killed is not a good thing. You should cherish your own life more."

    Cherish your ass! If you keep torturing me like this, death will be more fun! Devil! You are all devils! Nyx wanted to shout this, but now she was so weak... Twilight Healing only healed her body. Her own divine power and stamina were drained. She could barely bring out her dark aura anymore.

    Akeno who was an expert in S&M frowned. "This is no good."

    "What''s not good, Akeno?" Eiji asked curiously.

    The girl looked at him gently. It was very different from a few seconds ago where she looked very sadistic.

    Akeno pointed at Nyx''s face. "This woman still dares to look at Darling and us with that kind of gaze. She still doesn''t regret her actions."

    "And what do you want to do?"

    "Ufufufu. What do I want to do~?" Eiji and the other girls didn''t know why Akeno startedughing. Whatever it was, she must have thought of something bad.

    "Kill me..." The Goddess of the Night was numb. This sadistic girl seemed to regard her as a toy to fulfill her obscene fetish.

    The Goddess of Night was furious!

    And hearing what Akeno said next, her face paled.

    "You guys, strip her naked, tie her into dumplings and hang her on a tree."

    Akeno was very cruel.

    Not only Eiji, the girls also opened their mouths in surprise.

    They felt like bad guys who wanted to harass a girl. But...

    "No! No! Let go of me! Sob! I''m the Primordial Goddess! You can''t treat me like this... Let go of me! Ahh! I''d rather die than suffer this kind of humiliation!"

    "Please, ahh! Don''t, don''t tear it... Noooo! Sob! I''m sorry, okay?"

    "Let me go!.. Or kill me! Don''t make me go through this... Sob!"

    Akeno... really a devil...

    Nyx who had endured all the pain of the previous torture didn''t even cry.

    But now? The woman was crying, she was trying to push away the hands of Xenovia and Irina who awkwardly wanted to tie her up and remove her clothes by force. Koneko, Ravel, Run and Nana joined in to help. While the others watched in pleasure.

    Are you guys still heroine?

    Not a viiness?

    Eiji was silent. He wasn''t even this cruel.

    [Host, please don''t forget the things you''ve done to the male protagonist and viin. Before killing him, you gave them lots of green hats.]

    That''s different... The level is different...

    [The level is not much different. You''re all bad people.]

    Your host is the victim here, he is the target of assassination here.

    I think Akeno''s method is gentler than killing Nyx.

    [Are you sure you''re saying that?]

    No.

    Miss System didn''t say anything else.

    Eiji was also toozy to argue with that woman. He pretended to cough to gather the girls'' attention.

    Nyx let out a sigh of relief as the girls'' hands finally stopped. The Goddess of the Night looked at Eiji with a grateful look... That man can''t bear to see a woman as beautiful as her suffer, right? He wanted to help her.

    The Goddess of the Night began to feel guilty because earlier she wanted to kill that man.

    Eiji Seiya was not that bad after all.

    Although he was still a threat to the gods and one day had to...

    "Eiji, you want to stop the torture of evil women?" L tilted her head. In her hand was a ck scythe with mysterious power. It was Asmodeus'' level 8 magic, Near Death Roulette.

    The scythe had the ability to randomly rob one of the victim''s five senses with each strike, the sixth strike would cut off any magic/energy power of the opponent and force them into a weak and helpless state.

    This was the reason why until now Nyx still hadn''t recovered any of her power, L had shed her multiple times with that weapon!

    Nyx originally thought she would be chopped up by L. But no, she just felt her body bing weaker and weaker.

    Although it didn''t directly kill people. If Asia hadn''t healed Nyx multiple times with her Twilight Healing. Nyx would have died because the weaker the body of someone who had been cut down by Near Death Roulette, be it humans, gods and other creatures... they would all die.

    Eiji himself wasn''t sure what would happen if L shed him with that weapon. He didn''t want to imagine it, although he was confident in his defenses, especially Silentium Eden which gave him protection from magic attacks and any attacks as long as he had enough magic to use it.

    Of course, Silentium Eden was not perfect, it also had its weaknesses. It would be useless if he received too many attacks with damage that exceeded the spell''s limit.

    Seeing the girls'' annoyed gazes, Eiji hurriedly said: "No, L. You misunderstood. It''s just that instead of doing it at school... Why don''t you guys bring Nyx to my house? It''ll be more convenient if you guys continue it there."

    "!!!" Nyx was dumbfounded. She misunderstood, instead of helping her, Eiji actually advised the girls to do it in a morefortable ce.

    Her gratitude for Eiji earlier was instantly lost and reced with hatred.

    "Eiji Seiya! You despicable, let go of this Goddess! Woo woo woo! You-, mmmmm!"

    "Hehe~ I see, since Eiji said that. Let''s do it~!" L cheerfully said. She silenced Nyx''s mouth with a ck tentacle that came out from the dark portal behind her. It was Asmodeus'' level 1 magic, Desire Tentacle.

    The other girls immediately backed away when they saw the sight. They were a little horrified because now L had this kind of ability?

    Several other tentacles wrapped around Nyx''s limbs and tied them up. The Goddess of the Night cried out as her beautiful and pure body was touched by these disgusting things.

    "Hmmm... Hah, hah... I just found out L can do this." Akeno''s cheeks flushed and her breath caught in her throat at the sight of the tentacles entangling Nyx''s body. Only a girl like her would get aroused at the sight.

    After the girls took Nyx to teleport to Eiji''s house as if she was a spoil of war, Asia did not forget to remove the golden shield covering the school garden and repair the environment damaged by the previous battle.

    Before following the girls, Sona whispered into Eiji''s ear saying "Darling, you''re so possessive. Even Nyx''s naked body, you don''t want other boys in this school to see it. Don''t think I don''t know this is why you asked us to continue at your house."

    "Sona... You''re not wrong." Eiji calmly said. There was no shock or panic on his face which made Sona a little disappointed. Though she wanted to see her fiancиж''s funny reaction.

    "Fufu then I''ll go first. You said you have to go to your club before going home. I remember it''s Service Club?" Sona smiled mischievously. If there were other students who saw the usually serious and somewhat cold student council president Sona Sitri acting like this, especially with a hand rubbing Eiji''s crotch from that position... they would definitely be surprised.

    "Yes, what about your student council?"

    "We''ve finished our student council duties for today. I''m going home early. Darling, you should also hurry home and about Nyx... We will educate her to be a lowly servant."

    Thest was said lowly, Sona was clearly still upset with Nyx who dared to attack her man. Hence, she would torture her viciously after reaching home. She would do so until the woman was willing to serve Eiji with her body and soul.

    Eiji didn''t know, Sona and the other girls in the group chat had discussed how to deal with Nyx. They didn''t kill her for considering his interest in her. However, for women like Nyx, she would not have the same ce as them.

    Depending on how good she was, she would only be her man''s sex ve... Sona pinched Eiji''s cheek andined in her heart ''What didn''t we do for you? You''re so greedy, but it''s hard to hate you~''.

    She stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips before teleporting away.

    "....." Eiji didn''t know what Sona was thinking, he hadn''t checked her positive points to be able to hear her inner voice.

    Well, he could do thatter.

    ncing at the bushes in the distance, he wondered if Sona didn''t realize her sexy act as Student Council President was seen by two female students?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 333: Demon King at school

    <h4>Chapter 333: Demon King at school</h4>

    "Wow... just wow... Is that the student council president we know?! He''s usually so serious and strict... but that mischievous expression and the hand stroking the Demon King''s sword... hehe... she even kissed him... seems like the rumors were true. Sona Sitri has also fallen into the Demon King''s hands!"

    Hearing her friend, Hina Ebina was so excited, showing a lewd smile, a flushed face and a hand pinching her nose...

    "You got a nosebleed because of that? I thought you''d only do that when reading your BL manga... Who are you calling the Demon King? That boy?" Yumiko Miura was confused. Not long ago she had just left the Service Club and was nning to go home in a bad mood.

    Why was she in a bad mood? It was because of that girl!

    Yukino Yukinoshita was a very annoying girl.

    Every word she said was like an arrow thatpletely pierced Yumiko''s defense.

    And the most annoying thing was that Yumiko herself had a hard time replying to the girl''s words because what she said was right on target.

    In the end, her intention to ask the people at the Service Club for help was canceled. Who would ask for help when that girl was the president of the club? Yumiko snorted!

    Both of them were popr girls in school. She was from ss 2-F and Yukino was from ss 2-J. There were many popr and beautiful girls who could be her rivals in this school, but the only one who made Yumiko unhappy was Yukino!

    Maybe it''s because their sses are next to each other and the surrounding students often talk about Yukino Yukinoshita''s iceberg beauty... The aloof beauty of ss 2-J... Unattainable beauty and other nicknames that annoyed her.

    Yumiko who felt herself more beautiful and not inferior to Yukino, she considered the other party as her rival. Even so, it got more serious when she felt Yukino was her love rival after she found out that the girl was the childhood friend of the boy she liked in her ss, Hayato Hayama.

    But put that aside.

    The reason why she was hiding behind the bushes was because of Hina! Yumiko definitely didn''t have a hobby of peeping at others, although what she had just seen intrigued her, she wouldn''t have stopped on the road and hid in the bushes if it wasn''t for her arm being pulled by her friend.

    The excited Hina suddenly fell silent. What''s wrong?

    "Yumiko, let me tell you."

    "What? Why do you sound so serious?"

    Yumiko slightly pushed her friend''s face away because she was too close.

    "Of course! Actually it''s not just man x man, BL! I also like to see arrogant and dignified girls fall into the hands of Bad Boy!" Hina said proudly.

    She never hid her hobby and was not ashamed to admit it. However, Yumiko insisted that except for her, she should not be so honest about her hobby to her other friends.

    Hina knew the blonde girl was worried about her being ridiculed by her other friends although she wouldn''t care, she felt warmed by Yumiko''s concern.

    That''s why I was so honest with her. I didn''t hide that I was horny after seeing that scene. I almost drooled at the thought of student council president Sona Sitri being broken by the infamous Demon King.

    "...." Yumiko looked at her friend tly.

    I''m always worried about this perverted girl. She said it out loud, fortunately in this hour бк the school garden, especially hidden ces like the bushes were very quiet.

    Unlike me, their ssmates or others would probably be disgusted with Hina after learning about her hobby.

    Yumiko was not surprised as she knew Hina was a perverted girl. Her other ssmates didn''t know this, in their eyes Hina Ebina was a cute girl with sses who was quiet and often yed with the ss queen.

    Only she knew how perverted Hina was because whenever they yed together after school or on school holidays. The girl often asked her to take her to buy the new BL manga at the bookstore.

    "O-Oh, so who''s the Demon King? You mean that boy, right? This is the first time I''ve seen a boy like that in our school." Yumiko didn''t know anything about Eiji. Even so, she admitted that the boy who seemed to have such a rtionship with the student council president, the famous third-year Sona Sitri was very handsome.

    Yumiko did not say so, but just looking at him from afar, she was a bit dazed. However, she soon remembered she already liked someone else! Although she and Hayama weren''t dating yet, she liked the boy бк but she didn''t know if Hayama felt the same way about her. Yumiko convinced herself that she wouldn''t be tempted by an unknown boy! Even if that boy was much better looking than Hayama!

    At Yumiko''s ignorance, Hina rubbed her forehead with her own hand and looked at the blonde girl with pity.

    "Hina, don''t give me that look..."

    Yumiko''s lips twitched, she felt annoyed.

    I should have been the one to give you that look because I was worried that you would never have a boyfriend who could ept your BL hobby, Hina.

    Hina didn''t know what Yumiko was thinking. She wanted to say that perhaps because of her feelings for Hayama in their ss, Yumiko was so blind and turned a deaf ear to the rumors that everyone at Kuoh Academy should already know.

    "This is the Demon King of our school! Eiji Seiya from ss 2-A! Yumiko, you really didn''t know?!"

    "Eh... Yes, I just heard about it... He obviously has a name, why is he called the Demon King?" Yumiko didn''t understand. Of course she knew popr students were often given nicknames in this school.

    For example herself, she was called the Queen of ss 2-F by her ssmates and Hayama was the prince of ss 2-F. Yumiko onceined why Hayama wasn''t crowned the most handsome boy in ss 2 because she thought he deserved it.

    However, the reaction of the girls in her ss was to shake their heads at that and tell her there was another boy in the second grade who was better looking than Hayama. Yumiko guessed that it was Yuto Kiba from ss 2-B? She knew about him because he was also a handsome blond boy like Hayama. But no, the girls were still shaking their heads.

    Yumiko was initially skeptical about this, but after seeing Eiji for the first time...

    Yumiko now understood who the girls were referring to.

    It was just that why was that boy called the Demon King? For such a handsome boy, that nickname sounded evil.

    "That''s because he''s the most popr bad boy in this school! Yumiko, you often try to close your eyes and ears to other boys because of ''good guy'' like Hayama. You have no idea how bad Eiji-kun is!"

    When Hina called Hayama a good guy, Yumiko felt that the girl was mocking him and disliked him. Was it just her hallucination? Yumiko pouted slightly, after all Hayama was the boy she liked.

    However, when Hina mentioned Eiji-kun and how bad that boy was... The girl disyed her perverted face again. It was the same face whenever she was excited about reading BL manga or in other words she was horny.

    Yumiko didn''t understand how Hina''s brain worked.

    Obviously Hayama was a good guy, he was gentle and helpful to those around him. Very kind to his friends. That was what made Yumiko like him.

    Instead of liking a boy like Hayama. Hina, you seem to favor bad boys like Eiji Seiya. Although I admit he''s very handsome, but because he''s the most popr Bad Boy in school. He''s not a good boy, is he? At first nce, Yumiko even felt that besides being rted to the student council president Sona Sitri бк with a face like that, Eiji Seiya was probably a yboy who usually rode more than one boat.

    What Yumiko thought was not wrong. However, she underestimated the number of boats Eiji was riding simultaneously.

    "Really? How bad is it? Don''t get me wrong, I definitely won''t be interested in her. Just curious. I already have Hayama in my heart anyway."

    Exiting the bushes and started walking out of the school garden area. Their destination was of course the school gate because before peeping, they had originally nned to go home from school together as usual.

    While walking, Hina excitedly replied. But she rolled her eyes first at Yumiko who was obsessed with Hayama. Hayama is good, but Yumiko... You don''t realize that, do you?

    Even if I say it, you won''t believe it...

    What''s told in manga and romance novels is true. Girls in love are often blind.

    Hina saw the proof in Yumiko.

    Yumiko: "...."

    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Hina agreed with the blonde girl and finally said, "Besides being rumored to have a romantic rtionship with student council president Sona Sitri which has now been proven to be real as we saw earlier..."

    "Eiji-kun is also rumored to have rtionships with many beautiful and popr girls in our school! It''s not just limited to two or three. Yumiko, you must know the most beautiful senior in the third grade, Rias Gremory?"

    Yumiko nodded. "I know."

    Hina said, "She''s Eiji-kun''s girlfriend. Wait, I heard that she and Eiji-kun are also engaged."

    "What?! That senior, Gremory-senpai is that boy''s girlfriend?! The two are engaged? Really bad boy and y boy. Even though Eiji Seiya already has such a rtionship with Gremory-senpai, he dares to have an affair with the student council president."

    Of course, Yumiko knew who Rias Gremory was. With her beautiful fiery red hair, super pretty face and voluptuous figure that made many girls at school envious including herself and many boys who liked her. She had even heard that many male students of the school created a fan club that worshipped Rias Gremory as their Goddess.

    Yumiko dared topete with Yukino in terms of beauty. But with her senior, Rias Gremory from the third grade. She didn''t dare. She admitted that she lost.

    Yumiko was arrogant and proud of her beauty that she had nurtured.

    Even so, she knew there were still girls prettier than her in this school, or rather there were many!

    Hina wasn''t done yet and added. "That''s not all Yumiko. Eiji-kun is also rumored to be in a rtionship with Akeno Himejima''s senior, Tsubaki Shinra. And in the second year there''s L Satalin Deviluke. You know the pink-haired girl from ss 2-A? She was his first fiancижe."

    "Five boats?! Wait, he has two fiancижs?! Is this polygamy?" Yumiko was dumbfounded by the things she heard about Eiji. Her interest rising, she subconsciously stopped her steps and listened to Hina with a little excitement.

    As a girl, Yumiko also naturally liked to gossip.

    "I''m not sure, I only heard this from rumors. But it''s been confirmed by many eyes and ears at school!"

    "Oh?"

    "And that''s not all, Yumiko."

    "There''s more!? How many boats did that boy ride? Now I kind of understand why he''s called the Demon King. He''s a handsome bastard... Really makes use of his face. Sure enough, Hayama is still better."

    "No! Yumiko, you don''t understand!"

    Yumiko: "???"

    Hina shouted at her, she seemed to be annoyed.

    Hina pretended to cough before saying, "I''m sorry but what I want to say is unfinished. Beforeing to a conclusion... Yumiko, you shouldn''tpare Eiji-kun to Hayama."

    Why?

    Yumiko wanted to ask if Hina was interested in Eiji?

    Hina didn''t give her the chance to ask.

    The sun had started to set by then and the lights in the school were on. The blonde girl and the girl with sses still hadn''t left the school.

    They were so absorbed in the topic they were talking about.

    "That''s not polygamy. Eiji-kun built a Harem at school and he didn''t hide his rtionship with many girls at all! Even from the girls themselves! The number of boats he boarded... I don''t know for sure. But like a harem protagonist in a manga or novel, he doesn''t cheat! The girls agree he has a harem! The reason he''s called the Demon King is also actually because many male students envy and hate him for monopolizing many popr girls in school!"

    "Huh? That boy built a harem?! And girls like them agree to share a guy?! That still sounds bad... Eiji Seiya is so bad. Hina, it''s fine if you''re interested in him because he''s very handsome. But it''s better not to get too close to him and find another boy who wants to be your boyfriend, okay?" Yumiko sighed, worried about her friend and said: "Actually there are a lot of good boys in our school who often ask me to introduce them to you. Hina, you can try-"

    "Puih!"

    Hina spat to the side with a disgusted expression.

    Yumiko fell silent.

    What''s wrong? Hina, I want to help you! I want to prevent you from entering that pit of fire called Eiji Seiya or Demon King!

    You''re spitting in disgust? Isn''t that too much?

    Hina adjusted the sses covering her cute face and said to the blonde girl. "Yumiko, you seem to misunderstand me. Just like I like the male characters in the BL manga. I like Eiji Seiya because he''s a bad boy who breaks beautiful girls who are arrogant and dignified like the student council president! The other girls who have rtionships with him are the same! Eiji-kun is a harem protagonist that runs in the real world!"

    "...?"

    "In short I''m just..."

    Hina wanted to finish her words, but at this moment...

    She and Yumiko suddenly heard a strange sound.

    It sounded like a girl moaning?

    Because the school was very quiet. They could hear it quite clearly. Although the sound was far away and seemed to being from the school club building.

    "What is it?" Yumiko could not help but ask.

    Put aside the confused Yumiko. Hina, the perverted girl has a guess in her brain.

    This kind of sound...!

    At this hour, there were people doing perverted things at school!

    "I remember Eiji-kun going into the club building earlier. Could it be... hehe. Yumiko, let''s go there to see!"

    Hina grabbed the blonde girl''s wrist.

    "W-Wait, Hina. I don''t think this is a good idea... We''d better go home!"

    Yumiko did not want to be dragged into looking at other people''s business again by the girl with sses.

    However, why was this girl''s strength stronger than hers? She was obviously just a quiet girl and a perverted BL otaku!

    She could drag her along.

    "No, Yumiko. This is a good chance to see how the Demon King breaks arrogant girls like you!"

    "You perverted girl! So obsessed with this kind of thing... why am I included?! Despicable, stop! Don''t pull me again!"

    Regardless of Yumiko''s opinion, Hina pulled the girl into the club building. They continued to enter until they found out that the origin of the voice was from the service club.

    Yumiko opened and closed her mouth silently. She wasn''t stupid enough to not realize whose moans they had just heard!

    Wasn''t this voice simr to...

    "Ahhh~ Mnnn~ Eiji~! Eiji! Oh! Slowly~!"

    "That''s hard Yukino, you''re so tight and moist in here... It doesn''t hurt, does it? You seem to be enjoying it."

    "It doesn''t, ahhhh~ it doesn''t hurt~! But, hnnnn~ I''ll go crazy~ Ah, I''m still mad at you~!"

    "You say that but you don''t refuse to do this with your boyfriend. You missed me so much all this time, right? By the way if you shout too loudly, someone out there might hear it."

    "Shameless, ohh! Stop, ahh~! No, who misses you? Mnnnn~! W-Who''s my boyfriend? Ah! Ah~! It''s your fault, doing it in a ce like this, ahh! Hnnnn~~!"

    Hina pinched her nose that was on the verge of a nosebleed, under the gaze of Yumiko who was blushing with the conversation of the two people in the roomбк she opened the door of the service club room slightly.

    Yumiko wanted to stop the girl, but her body was more honest. The two peeked through the crack of the door just to see...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    ...

    One Chapter focusing on these girls'' reactions, that''s fine, right?

 Chapter 334: Eating Yukino and the pleading Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 334: Eating Yukino and the pleading Goddess</h4>

    Holding on to the table where the girl had previously worn a cold expression while talking to her, Yumiko widened her eyes as if she was seeing Yukino Yukinoshita for the first time.

    There was no longer the famous cold and aloof beauty. Now all she saw was a girl with a flushed, sweaty face, disheveled ck hair, watery eyes with a protruding tongue that looked extremely obscene.

    That expression was even more obscene than thescivious expression Hina usually made. Of course their cases were different, although Yumiko was a virgin, she had done a lot of research on adult stuff on the inte. So she knew...

    Now Yukino and the boy they were talking about before, Eiji Seiya. The two of them were having sex in the club room!

    Yumiko''s face was flushed, very red and her breathing was a little unsteady. Hina was even worse, she had a nosebleed; especially when her gaze was fixed on the long, thick object going in and out of Yukino''s hole.

    Yumiko and Hina gulped.

    This was their first time seeing a man''s penis! At least in person!

    Hina: It''s bigger than all the male characters in the BL manga.... As expected of the weapon the Demon King has. Now that weapon is being used to break Yukino Yukinoshita! Oh! Oh! So hot!

    Yumiko: A-A thing that big actually went into Yukino''s hole? That girl... Yukino seemed to enjoy it... Does it really taste that good? She can make a face like that!

    Compared to Hina who really enjoyed what she saw. Yumiko was surprised by the other side Yukino showed.

    With the sound of flesh pping and Yukino trying to hold back her moans. The girl was also naked and showed her slender figure. Except for the ck stockings, her school uniform and underwear scattered on the floor.

    That boy, Eiji who only took off his pants continued to swing his waist. He was fucking Yukino from behind, grabbing her ck hair and squeezing her modest breasts.

    The sight left Yumiko mesmerized. She almost didn''t blink.

    "Ah~ Ah~ Eiji~~!" Yukino couldn''t hold back her moan. The girl called out the name of the boy who was fucking her with affection and coquettishness in her voice.

    If the other students who knew the girl saw this, Yumiko was sure that many of them would also be as shocked and disbelieving as she was.

    Even so, Yumiko was relieved that she seemed to havepletely misunderstood. Yukino was not interested in Hayama. She actually had such a rtionship with Eiji!

    Still, Yumiko felt her body heat up. She unconsciously brought her thighs together and rubbed her sensitive parts under her skirt. She waspletely unaware of Hina watching her with a strange smile.

    "Yukino, I''m going to cum!"

    "Mnn~ Ah, what? D-don''t inside- ahhhhh~ it''s hot, it''s hot~~!"

    The pupils of the two peepers shrank. Yukino was crazy, her sweaty white body twitching. The girl''s expression was broken, she looked like a prostitute drunk with pleasure.

    "Hah... Hah~! Idiot, you''re going to get me pregnant..."

    Yukino''s body copsed on the table, her legs looking weak. Her tone was soft and weak.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve used pregnancy prevention magic. I can fill you up as much as I want, Yukino."

    Eiji removed his penis from Yukino''s pussy under the horrified gaze of the peeping girls.

    The thing was still energetic, looming like a pirate sword covered in sticky liquid and throbbing to release the white liquid that littered Yukino''s beautiful back.

    Despite the dirty look, instead of being disgusted, Hina and Yumiko were fascinated by its appearance. They again gulped and must have imagined strange things. Yumiko imagined what it would be like if Eiji''s penis entered her, but Hayama''s figure immediately appeared in her mind. The blonde girl was panicking! She was trying to get rid of the dirty things she was thinking about!

    Even so, Yumiko couldn''t help but wonder if Hayama''s was as big as Eiji''s?

    Yumiko: No, no, what was I thinking? Yumiko, you can''tpare things like this!

    Of course, Eiji noticed the girls peeking through the crack of the door. He pretended not to know, not even bothering to hide the thing he did with Yukino.

    As for magic? Except for heroine like Yukino. The other girls in this school had actually been hypnotized by Rias and Sona. It''s just a little bit, theirmon sense is slightly altered to make things about magic a normal sight. For example, when Sona teleported and the one-sided fight between him and Nyx before must have attracted attention.

    Even so, none of the students were so shocked that they called the police or anything like that.

    This is just like in the original work. In the worst case, the devils in the school would erase the eyewitnesses'' memories. Eiji didn''t care whether the two girls would realize something strange or not. He hadn''t nned to hide it from the start.

    "Is that so?" Yukino was relieved but also sounded a little disappointed. Her stomach was full of Eiji''s seed, but she wouldn''t get pregnant?

    Yukino certainly didn''t want to get pregnant while she and Eiji were still students. Even so, a woman''s mind was often hard to understand.

    "W-Wait, you said... Stop, I''m tired... Can you give me a break? Don''t go into that ce!"

    The limp Yukino started to panic when she felt Eiji rubbing his penis against her back door.

    The man really wanted to break her body without leaving anything behind.

    Although Yukino was a little excited, she was also scared!

    "It''s just for a while. Yukino, you will definitely like it."

    "No, Eiji. That ce is dirty, don''t put it in- ohhhhHH~~!"

    The sound of flesh pping and Yukino''s moan sounded again. Yumiko and Hina saw Eiji insert his penis into Yukino''s ass hole!

    The small pink hole widened to the size of Eiji''s penis. Yukino screamed in pain, but after a few beats. The girl started to let out moans that were more obscene than before.

    "Mnnn~ Ahhh~ Yesss~! Harder~!"

    "See? You like it." Eiji chuckled, he vigorously swayed his waist while holding Yukino''s slender waist.

    Yukino stuck out her drooling tongue. Indeed,pared to when Eiji fucked her pussy. The pleasure she felt from her ass hole made her even crazier.

    Her mind was nk, she could only think about Eiji''s cock. As a youngdy of the famous Yukinoshita family. Losing her virginity before marriage would definitely make her mother and older sister angry.

    Not only her vaginal virginity. She also lost her ass hole virginity. Surprisingly Yukino was excited about this, she liked Eiji and wanted the boy to break her body. Otherwise, she would definitely refuse to have sex with that boy. Especially in a ce like a club room; it would be bad if other people saw what they were doing.

    However, thinking of the number of women Eiji was in a rtionship with. Yukino realized that if she continued to be hard and cold as usual. Eiji probably wouldn''t have time for her. He would be busy wooing the other heroine out there and Yukino was worried that he wouldpletely forget about her.

    So, even though she pretended to be angry when Eiji came to the club again today. After Yuigahama and Hachiman went home first. Yukino didn''t stop Eiji from hugging her and wanting her. With a bit of tsundere, she took off all her clothes and showed her naked body to the boy.

    At first she was a little worried about her chest because she knew the other girls in Eiji''s harem had bigger breasts than her. But seeing the boy''s erection, Yukino was happy because she knew that meant she was aroused by him!

    She asked Eiji to do it gently, but the boy was a beast. He fucked her hard as if there was no tomorrow.

    Now.

    Yukino didn''t realize there were two girls peeping at them. She continued to moan, surrendering as Eiji picked her up and fucked her in various humiliating positions.

    The boy greedily kissed her, licking every inch of her body and biting her.

    He marked her, making her mind drift without realizing the time that passed.

    Her white neck has a red tattoo that shines with the dim light.

    ...

    [Ding! Yukino Yukinoshita has been added to the group chat.]

    Yukino didn''t know when, she was already lying on an unknown bed. If not for the feeling of exhaustion, the many hickeys and bite marks all over her naked body covered by the nket... No, Eiji had obviously brutally fucked her! It couldn''t have been a dream because her two bottom holes were still throbbing now.

    "What''s this?"

    Looking at the transparent pink screen flying in front of her, Yukino who originally wanted toin that Eiji was cruel to leave her alone after eating herбк she was confused.

    Actually Yukino vaguely remembered before fainting in what round, she forgot. Eiji who had made her stomach distended and full of his cum said he would take her home to his house.

    Yukino wanted to refuse and preferred to be taken to the bedroom in her apartment. But the man was too domineering, he suddenlyid her down on the bed which turned out to be one of the bedrooms in his house and told her to rest there.

    She could only agree softly and say "Mn" at that time before she went to sleep and found herself in this situation.

    [Asia: Wee new members.]

    [L ?: Wah! Asia, you''re ahead of us again. Hello Yukino!]

    [Mio: Hello Yukino.]

    [Momo: +1]

    [Maria: +1]

    [Run: +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Yui: Yukino-san, wee.]

    [Rias: Is that you? Hello junior.]

    [Sona: Yukino Yukinoshita, you''re from ss 2-J. Not bad, wee.]

    "???" Yukino had many question marks on the top of her head when she saw some text popping up on that thing called group chat.

    But it didn''t take long before some information appeared in her head that made her understand. This group chat was the gathering ce of the women who joined Eiji''s harem!

    [Yukino: Um... Hello.]

    [Shizuka: You''re finally here? How slow, Yukino.]

    [Yukino: Shizuka-sensei?! You''re here too... Wait, I did hear Eiji mention you a few times before. You''re a teacher who has an illicit rtionship in society with your student, amazing.]

    [Shizuka: Ara. Yukino, do you have a problem with me being here?]

    [Yukino: No.]

    [Shizuka: Ahh... I wonder how your mother will react when she finds out that her youngest daughter has...]

    [Yukino: Shizuka-sensei, don''t do that! I''ll tell her myself.]

    Imagining her mother''s reaction after knowing what happened to her, Yukino shuddered.

    Even so, she soon calmed down. She felt an unusual strength in her body, it felt like she could kill a cow with just her fists.

    This must be because of the Master-Servant contract around her neck. Eiji had told her about this when they were still having sex. Her physical strength had now risen to superhuman level, she was no longer an ordinary girl.

    So Yukino who was now less afraid of her mother, her mentality had changed a bit. She also no longer cared about chasing after her older sister. Now that she thought about it, she was her. Originally she always wanted to be like her older sister.

    However, after meeting Eiji... and ending up like this. Everything changed.

    "Yukino-sama, excuse me. Eiji-sama asked me to bring you breakfast after you wake up."

    A gray-haired and brown-skinned woman who looked cool in a maid uniform entered the room. Her hands carried a tray of food and drinks.

    The woman was no less beautiful and than her... Yukino''s lips twitched. Every day Eiji must be having fun having many girlfriends and beautiful maids like this in his house.

    "Thank you. Who are you?"

    "My name is Zest."

    "Zest? So that''s you... You already know, but I''m Yukino Yukinoshita. Nice to meet you." Yukino remembered hearing Eiji''s inner voice mention Zest several times in the past. This woman was one of the heroine and she was a demon.

    Yukino nced at the other party''s breasts with envy because they were too big, right? The rabbit-like horns on her head also made her look cute.

    Zest smiled kindly and nodded. She noticed Yukino''s envious gaze at her breasts. The girl hid them well, but how could a high-level demon like her not notice?

    "Nice to meet you too. Yukino-sama. You have made a Master-Servant contract with Eiji-sama. So it''s only a matter of time before your breasts and figure develop rapidly."

    "There is such a thing?" Yukino was surprised and hid her excited gaze.

    "Yes, but the condition is that you must exercise more often with Eiji-sama. That way, the effects of the magic will be more pronounced."

    "...."

    Yukino snorted! Her cheeks were heating up. What kind of obscene magic... Didn''t that mean that all the women who had Master-Sevant contracts with Eiji had to have frequent sex with him?

    That man... Is he doing it on purpose?

    However, Yukino did not refuse and ept. She basically said nothing and changed the topic.

    "By the way where is Eiji?"

    "Ah he''s... Eiji-sama is in the other room. He''s busy punishing a woman."

    "Who? Oh, could it be..."

    Yukino remembered the viiness who was looking for trouble with Eiji yesterday. Vaguely, she could hear the moans and pleas of a woman somewhere.

    ...

    "E-Eiji Seiya, Ahh! No, don''t look... Stop recording, this Goddess is giving up~!"

    "Mnnnh~ Ohhh! F*ck! Please~!"

    Eiji sat with a ss of tea in his hand. Beside him were several girls who were also watching while eating and drinking. Girls like Maria were vigorously filming Nyx with her camera.

    These heroines were cruel...

    Looking at Nyx who was suspended inside a sophisticated chamber made by L that held her legs and arms. Two transparent hoses with suction power were connected to her nipples, two hoses with dildo-like ends were inserted together into her pussy and ass hole. The objects moved automatically, making the Goddess of the Night on the verge of a frenzy of pleasure.

    And not only that, Maria said she had forced Nyx to drink a potion that increased sexual desire and body sensitivity. Now the effects were still there and the woman''s body was so obscene, her nipples even looked erged to the point of making people want to pinch them.

    Akeno, Sona and some other girls whipped the woman until now her voluptuous body bathed in sweat had many red marks.

    It honestly looked erotic.

    Eiji was trying to remain indifferent at the moment. Even if the woman was pleading with tears and a lewd expression on her face, even after 14 hours had passed since the girls started torturing Nyx.

    It had been more than an hour that he had been watching while drinking tea. He covered his ears and hardened his heart until it was as hard as steel... Almost.

    By the way after she took Yukino away from the club room. The two girls who were peeping at them had already run away. He let them escape of course. Eiji knew who those two were.

    It was Yumiko Miura and Hina Ebina from the same franchise as Yukino. Both of them had already seen how manly he was, so when they met at schoolter. They would definitely blush and it would be easy to be friends with them.

    [Befriend? You mean make them yours and put them in your pocket?]

    ''That''s not it, Miss System. It''s pure friendship between a man and a woman.''

    [I don''t know how people out there do it, but the host... For you, I''m afraid there''s no such thing as a pure friendship between a man and a woman.]

    "...."

    Obviously he was just joking.

    In any case, Eiji wasn''t going to discuss that now.

    "Nyx, it''s not impossible that I forgive you for deceiving me and making me sad with your false confession."

    Making you sad? When were you sad? This shameless man... Nyx wanted to vomit blood, obviously you were having fun because I heard while I was being tortured all night by these crazy women.

    You had sex with other women all night.

    Nyx wasn''t angry or hateful, she was now just scared and a little upset. But she endured it and opened her mouth.

    "What, what should I- ohhh~! Mnn~ I''ll do anything. Please take these things off me!"

    The pleasure flowing through her body would have been enough to make an ordinary woman go crazy and lose a few screws in her brain. But Goddess of the Night, Nyx being able to endure this long was quite remarkable.

    Seeing the previously arrogant Goddess lose her dignity and beg for him, Eiji was excited! He had the urge to bully Nyx more.

    However, longer than this. He was worried that the woman would break down.

    So, with all due respect...

    [I remember in the original work Nyx had an older brother. If I''m not mistaken he was also one of the Primordial Gods of Olympus, the God of Darkness. But that''s not the point. The God of Darkness is actually very fond of his younger sister, Nyx. In short, he might be a siscon. Now that I''ve captured Nyx and more than a day has passed the people in the Hell Alliance that Hades created have received no news. That guy wille, right?]

    [What should I do? Of course I should prepare a gift for my brother-inw!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 335: The fallen goddess

    <h4>Chapter 335: The fallen goddess</h4>

    Except for Nyx, the women in the room were silent.

    There was no need to look at Eiji because of that, they were used to hearing the man''s inner voice and were not surprised by the bad idea he had.

    Anything that meant a gift for his brother-inw was definitely not a good thing.

    Some of them sighed.

    That God of Darkness... He''s pathetic.

    [Rias: The God of Darkness from Olympus who became the Goddess of Night''s older brother. Isn''t that Erebus?]

    [Sona: I''ve heard of him. He and Nyx are indeed siblings. But I just found out that the God of Darkness is a siscon.]

    [Ai: Is this okay?]

    [Mai: Yeah, you guys are talking about god-level characters like they''re nothing.]

    [Rias: If you guys go back to Eiji''s house right now. You''ll see one of them begging for forgiveness and willing to do anything for Darling.]

    Ai was busy with her work as an idol. She was on her way out of town for a concert. Although she could teleport, she chose to take a private bus with her group.

    As usual Mai was still living with her younger sister in her apartment. So she didn''t see the pleasant morning at Eiji''s house.

    Naturally they were a little worried about the gods antagonizing Eiji.

    Still, these girls also seemed to have forgotten how strong they were.

    Mai was probably the weakest because even though she had eaten the devil fruit Kiro Kiro no Mi which had the power to manipte her body weight. She only used it to maintain her perfect weight as a model and never used it to fight.

    However, Ai? Who had star power and was able to defeat a Longinus user who was said to be able to kill gods with ease?

    Either this idol girl was too humble or she forgot the power she had.

    [Sona: This is fine, only Gods have the power to manipte darkness. Even without Eiji making a move. It''s not like we don''t have any gods in this group, right Chisato?]

    [Chisato: ...I''m just the highest ranking goddess in the Devine Realm.]

    [Sona: Did you hear that?]

    [Everyone: .....]

    [Lavinia: Arrogant.]

    [Chisato: I said ''just''! I''m trying to be humble here. Lavinia, stop being so sensitive. I''m not the only one in the group chat who''s strong enough to deal with Gods. Sona, Rias and the others are too. Stop pretending.]

    The women in the group chat wereughing.

    Eiji didn''t know why the girls sitting with him were giggling. Leaning his elbow on his hand and stroking his chin, he looked at Nyx casually, like an asshole appraising a prostitute.

    "W-Why are you keeping quiet? Please tell me quickly!"

    Nyx endured her embarrassment and impatiently waited for Eiji to "say what he wants so that she can be free from this humiliating torture", thinking that even if he said something unpleasant and obscene judging from the hot gaze he gave her, she would obey him.

    The Goddess of the Night gasping for air as objects molested her body no longer cared about her dignity or majesty, she humbled herself.

    The gods in Greek mythology including Hades, Zeus, her older brother and those who knew her would be shocked to see this.

    "Mind your words, Goddess of the Night. You dare tomand Eiji-sama?" Brynhildr pressed her sword against Nyx''s neck.

    The beautiful Valkyrie was also there. Her light blue hair tied into a ponytail, without her armor, she was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt and ck leggings that could not hide her voluptuous figure.

    Seeing Nyx dare to speak in such a tone to her master. The beautiful Valkyrie was not pleased and pointed her weapon as a threat.

    "Hik-!"

    Nyx screamed, even though she had repeatedly begged to be killed rather than let her endure the humiliation, she was terrified by the sword that was about to cut off her head.

    "I didn''t mean to! I just... Mnnnh~ just, ahhh~ Please... Free me from these things, Eiji-sama. Please~" The Night Goddess could not hold back her moans. The objects were moving faster, driving her almost crazy.

    This time she really let go of all her pride. She addressed Eiji respectfully like a lowly, begging ve or servant.

    Brynhildr: "...."

    Eiji: "...."

    Thetter nced at Akeno who was holding some kind of remote-like device in her hand. L who was now eating cereal while watching cartoons in the living room said it was a device to control the Ero-Ero-Kun room. This room with obscene torture had such a name. As expected from L.

    But put that aside.

    "Ara Ara. This is better." Akeno said with a sadistic smile.

    Sona, Rias, Asia, Maria, Mio, Yuki and Kurumi who were in the room gave the girl satisfied looks.

    Thest four happened to teleport from their respective homes and joined the fun at Eiji''s house.

    They looked at Eiji as if to say ''continue''.

    Eiji bluntly said to Nyx.

    "Because you said that. This is easy... Nyx, you just need to be my servant. This is no ordinary servant of course, you will make a magic contract with me. That way you won''t be able to betray me and serve me forever. Do you agree?"

    "This..." Nyx seemed to want to refuse and wanted to bargain for better conditions because Eiji basically wanted her, the Goddess of the Night to be his ve forever!

    But when Brynhildr pressed her sword against her neck again and the girls looked at her with dark gazes.

    The Goddess of the Night shuddered and hurriedly nodded. She bit her pink lips and said: "I have no other choice, right? I agree!"

    Nyx honestly felt that this wasn''t too bad. ncing at the extremely handsome and strong Eiji, he was actually to her taste. Before Zeus woke her up from her long sleep, asked her to join the Hell Alliance led by Hades and went to kill Eiji with her own hands.

    The Goddess of the Night has long been single. Although there were many suitors who pursued her in the past, and although she wanted to try dating some of them бк her older brother, the God of Darkness Erebus always kept those men away from her.

    Often when it came to some random male god or opposite sex who dared to flirt with her. The next day or a few days after that, they were found dead or missing. The culprit was obvious, Erebus did it.

    Having an older brother who was overprotective of his younger sister... Nyx was annoyed at Erebus, she had scolded him many times for it, but the man never listened to her.

    In the end over the years, the Goddess of Night still kept her chastity like the famous Goddess of Chastity on Olympus, Artemis. At least untilst night when the girls at Eiji''s house put those things into her sacred valley.

    The Goddess of the Night bore all that humiliation with tears.

    The girls were sadistic and what was more frightening was that some of them had enough power to defeat her.

    But considering she had tried to kill their man before. Even though it failed... Well, Nyx felt that was fair. Luckily she was still alive.

    By the way if her older brother knew what happened to her, he would definitelye to Eiji and try to kill him, right?

    Nyx wasn''t stupid enough to expect her siscon brother toe to the rescue. He would definitelye, but would he be able to save her? That was what made her skeptical, especially after seeing Eiji''s cheating ability to not even allow her dark maniption to hurt him and the power the girls in his harem showed.

    So forget it. Just surrender and obediently be Eiji''s woman.

    The Goddess of the Night actually didn''t have much reluctance, she was just shy!

    {Still, this boy is too gentle, right? With his power, he could have just forced himself on me and didn''t need to ask if I agreed to be his servant or not. But he did it anyway... Not only is he very handsome and strong... Actually only his girls are cruel and torture me, Eiji himself is gentle with me, even though I tried to kill him beforeбк except for holding back my attacks, he hasn''t hurt me at all!}

    {D-Does he like me? Really?! I remember in some movies I watched there were times when the protagonist fell in love with the evil woman. Ahh! This situation happened to me... Oh my! My heart... It''s beating fast. I''m sorry Eiji-kun. It''s my fault, I''m a evil woman woo woo! Why did I try to kill you before? It''s Hades'' fault! He persuaded me to do it.}

    {To atone for my sins... I will dly give this body and heart to you! It just so happens that I''ve been single for a long time and this is my first time. The dildos those girls put in... I hope Eiji-kun doesn''t mind and still likes me.}

    ???

    It''s not just the heroines. Eiji is also confused

    It''s true that since he first met Nyx and fought with her. He hadn''t hit that woman at all. It wasn''t that he was reluctant, it was just that at that time his girls showed up and did it for him.

    Nyx misunderstood, thinking he was a gentle man and liked her?

    [This goddess is stupid, right? There''s something wrong with her brain! You said I''m a gentle man? You just don''t know how cruel I can be! Especially to the male protagonists. I give them a lot of green hats and feel a mental breakdown before they die!]

    [You said I like you? How stupid... However, since you agreed and gave yourself to me. Well, it''s just a dildos... and before this you were single? A Goddess of the Night like you can actually bepared to a Goddess of Chastity. Very good! It just so happens that I''m also not a man who would turn down this kind of good thing. I''ll forgive you this time, it''s definitely not because I''m a gentle man.]

    The heroines: "....."

    What is this...

    Is this a humannguage?

    Putting aside the male protagonists who have the tragic fate of losing the heroines in your hands.

    The protagonists are crying and sad that they can''t get beautiful women like them.

    Eiji... Admit it, okay?

    You are cruel to men and very gentle to beautiful women. This, what is a person like this called? Even if the woman previously wanted to kill you, as long as the woman is beautiful enough and changes her mind. It''s not impossible for you to give her a chance and include her in your harem.

    Just say you''re happy!

    You''re so happy that Nyx misunderstood you and liked you, even after we tortured her. There''s something wrong with that woman''s brain... maybe it''s a side effect of us torturing her all night.

    Why do you sound like a tsundere?

    [Asia: Tsundere or whatever. As long as it''s Eiji-san, I''ll like it!]

    [L ?: Add me~! +1!]

    [Akeno: Ufufufu. Maybe I should ask Darling to spit out tsundere words when we do it at night~ +1]

    [Rias: Sigh... It''s not just Nyx who has problems... you guys too... +1.]

    [Sona: Rias, just you and Nyx. +1]

    [Rias: Sona, please be more self-aware. Sharing a man with her older sister is weird too!]

    [Mio: Um... I like him too +1]

    [Sona: Rias, you think I didn''t know your mom seemed to be interested in Eiji? I''ve seen her looking at Onee-chan, Grayfia, Yasaka Shuri and other women with envy whenever she visits. Trust me, it''s only a matter of time.]

    [Yuki: Not sure, but I''ll still like him +1]

    [Rias: Huh? No way, Sona. I admit I saw my mom do that too... But her and my father''s rtionship wasn''t bad! I''m the only one with a mother or another woman in my family who didn''t join Eiji''s harem! Grayfia doesn''t count because she''s my former sister-inw! I''m the only normal girl here!]

    [Maria: +1]

    [Mai: Well done, Rias. You just raised the g.]

    [Kurumi: +1]

    [Grayfia: All of you... There''s no need to make a fuss about this, please be more calm.]

    Eiji and Nyx looked at each other,pletely unaware of the girls who were smiling strangely.

    Hearing Nyx agree, Eiji asked Akeno to let the woman go. Akeno was a little reluctant, she actually liked the Ero-Ero-Kun chamber that L made and loved seeing Goddesses like Nyx being tortured and made crazy with pleasure by those things.

    But since her boyfriend had already said that, Akeno pressed the button to free Nyx.

    After her hand and foot shackles were removed and the objects were removed from her body. With a flushed face, Nyx looked at Eiji in confusion.

    "Come here." Eiji said from his seat.

    "Oh okay." The Goddess of the Night was obedient and shy. Under the girls'' gaze, she walked up to Eiji while hugging herself because she was naked!

    Eiji pinched Nyx''s chin and instantly the wounds on her body healed. The previously red whip marks disappeared and were reced with beautiful snow-white skin. He used his magic to heal her, Nyx of course knew this and looked at Eiji gently.

    "Does it still hurt?"

    "No, I... Except for my power that hasn''t recovered yet. Nothing hurts."

    "That''s good. Now that I have a good look at it, you really are a Goddess. Nyx, you are beautiful."

    Flirting with her tantly and still in front of the other girls in the room!

    Thump, thump!

    Several deer ran around in her heart. The Goddess of the Night blushed. Although she had lived a long time, in romance, she was as innocent as a little girl. But with her short but voluptuous body with a pair of melons, slender waist and plump round ass.

    The sex appeal of the naked and shy-looking Goddess of the Night is enough to make many men out there turn into wolves and eat her to the bone.

    Nyx felt sweet in her heart. Shamelessly, like an exhibitionist being seen naked by many people, she lowered the hand covering her breasts. She wanted Eiji to see her up close and be mesmerized by her, especially her nipples that were still swollen from the potion the silver-haired loli had given her a few hours ago.

    She wanted to ask what she should do next? Eiji said he wanted to make a servant contract with her.

    Nyx felt her body getting hotter and her breath wasing in gasps. Right now, Eiji in front of her eyes looked very delicious. She craved his touch and wanted to make love with him.

    Nyx waspletely unaware of the shining tattoo on her neck.

    The girls giggled, they were making drama-watching expressions.

    Eiji smiled slightly and said, "Now let''s start the ceremony."

    "Ceremony?"

    At first the Goddess of Night thought the method of making her a servant or ve was the same as what the devils in the underworld usually did.

    However, she was wrong. With the method Eiji used on her. The Goddess of Night knew she would not be able to live without that boy.

    Forget betrayal, that idea wouldn''t even cross her mind after she tasted the sweet forbidden fruit with the help of Eiji''s cock.

    That day, the Goddess of Night Nyx, one of the Primordial Gods of Olympus fell. In front of the girls, during more than five hours of subjugation, she was mounted by a man much younger than her. The Goddess of Night continued to moan like a bitch and it was vigorously videotaped by some of the girls as a memento.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    A handsome ck-haired young man who looked to be in his twenties was seen searching for something in Kuoh city.

    With that appearance and the ck robe he wore, he stood out among the crowd.

    Many women on the street nced at him and tried to strike up a conversation with him, but he was very cold and repelled the females who were not even as beautiful as his little sister''s hair.

    The God of Darkness, Erebus was worried. It had been more than a day since his little sister had given him any news.

    Therefore, from the Hell Alliance headquarters, he took the initiative toe to Kuoh city.

    He of course knew his little sister was on a mission disguised as a transfer student at their target school, Eiji Seiya and nned to kill him.

    But until now, Nyx had not told them thetest news about herself. Forget Hades and the others. The first person his little sister should tell in this situation was her older brother!

    He was worried about her.

    Missing her... Sure enough, from the start, he had to keep following her as usual because her target was a boy who was more handsome than him.

    Erebus had seen Eiji''s photo. So he knew the other party was dangerous. Putting aside his power, he was worried about his little sister being tempted by the boy''s appearance.

    His little sister belonged only to him, she was not allowed to have rtions with other men! Just the thought of little sister dating another man was enough to drive Erebus crazy.

    "If only I hadn''t listened to Nyx who threatened that she would hate me if I followed her on a mission... I should have followed her in the dark as usual."

    "Nyx would have understood that I was just worried about her and wanted to protect her as an older brother who loves his little sister."

    "Who knew that boy named Eiji Seiya might be so skilled that he was able to seduce my stupid little sister and take her to bed? This is bad! I''m going to kill him! No, wait... What was I thinking? Such a thing wouldn''t happen to Nyx! My little sister is just a little weaker than me."

    "Although Hades said Eiji Seiya is a bastard who loves beauty. No matter how strong that boy is, with her dark aura, Nyx will have no trouble killing him and will be fine."

    Erebus muttered in a somber tone, a dark aura enveloping him as he walked. nts like leaves that identally touched him instantly withered and disintegrated. He did not care at all about the people who were surprised at his power, they were just ants, there was no need to care about them.

    Even so, why couldn''t he sense Nyx''s existence?

    He must be at Kuoh Academy. Erebus had gone there to check, but he couldn''t sense Nyx''s aura which made him even more anxious!

    In the eyes of others, due to his bad mood, his appearance was already almost like an evil spirit walking around the city. Many humans who saw him ran away and shouted ''Mom, there''s a ghost!'', ''A ghost in the middle of the day? I-It''s probably an evil spirit! Run!'', ''Call the police!''

    "...." Erebus ignored those people and continued to search for his little sister until a thought came to his mind.

    Why not look for her at Eiji''s house?

    He should ask the boy and regardless of the answer...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 336: The green God of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 336: The green God of Darkness</h4>

    The next morning, the day after Eiji conquered Nyx with his sword.

    The figure shrouded in ck aura finally arrived in front of Eiji and it happened to be just as Eiji and the girls were about to leave for school.

    "Eiji Seiya! I finally found you!"

    "Oh congrattions?" Eiji said to the young man wearing all ck clothes, he looked like a suspicious character.

    That youth was none other than the God of Darkness, Erebus.

    He finally met the boy who most likely knew something about his little sister''s whereabouts!

    The God of Darkness red at Eiji sharply, he also noticed the other girls standing beside him. Hades was right, this boy must really like beauty and sex. Since Nyx was beautiful, she probably...

    Erebus'' expression became ugly.

    "You must be the God of Darkness, Erebus."

    "Heh you know? Then it will shorten. Eiji Seiya, tell me honestly. What did you do to my little sister? Where is she?!"

    "Your little sister? You mean the Goddess of the Night, Nyx?"

    "Yes! You really know! Eiji Seiya, you better tell me where my little sister is or I''ll plunge you into the darkness with those girls."

    The God of Darkness threatened with a ck aura expanding from his body. The originally clear sky, the street and the surrounding buildings were shrouded in darkness.

    The God of Darkness wanted to throw Eiji and his girls into his subspace of darkness. This ability was simr to one of Longinus, Dimension Lost.

    However, Eiji vaporized. Girls like L, Rias, Sona, Ravel and the others didn''t panic either.

    After all...

    "!бк no way, why can''t I teleport you guys to my dark dimension?!"

    His ability failed, his ck aura had spread to the surrounding environment. But that aura could not touch Eiji and his girls and even Eiji''s house which was not far beside him!

    That was why Erebus was surprised.

    Eiji sighed and said, "That''s natural, that kind of dimensional magic is ineffective on us. Not because of the difference in power, but because you did it near my house. Brother-inw."

    At this point, his home defense mechanism had been strengthened many times over. Even if this world was destroyed, his house and the people living there would be fine and would not be able to be affected by the magic power of others who were hostile to them. Dimensional magic was no exception. In the case of his woman and himself, they would still be fine as long as they stayed within a ten meter radius of his home.

    This was why Erebus'' magic failed to forcibly bring them to his dark dimension.

    They were still within the range of Eiji''s home Anti-Magic.

    Except for them, people who did not have permission or were hostile to Eiji and his girls would not be able to harm them with magic.

    This was the power of the Anti-Magic mechanism! In their spare time, L and he worked on this for fun. Eiji couldn''t help but smile remembering that moment, especially when he fucked the pink-haired girl in hisb.

    L had no idea what Eiji was thinking. If she knew, she would blush. Actually ever since she awakened her Charmian charms, Eiji ate them more often at night which made her happy.

    Unlike Erebus who was in a bad mood. Eiji and his girls were in a very good mood.

    "Your house? Power difference? What nonsense. I''m a god! I''m definitely stronger than all of you- wait. Eiji Seiya, why are you calling me brother-inw?! You, what is your rtionship with Nyx?! Don''t tell me you''ve defiled my little sister!"

    "God or whoever it is. You dare to point your fangs at Eiji-sama and my sisters! Ravel will not forgive you! бкBarret."

    In her shock and worry about her little sister, the Dark God reacted toote with Ravel who shot a fireball from her hand.

    It was not an ordinary fireball that the devils of the Phenex n normally used of course.

    It was Phenex''s level 1 magic!

    Don''t be fooled by its size of only twenty meters, the heat and power inside was dozens of times stronger than Hellfire.

    The God of Darkness didn''t know this, he was arrogant and thought with the ck aura enveloping him. The attack wouldn''t be able to hurt him.

    But what happened was just the opposite, he was burned alive by the house-sized fireball and thrown far back. Erebus screamed, his body was on fire and he was rolling on the street of the housingplex.

    It took more effort for him to get rid of the golden mes burning his body by creating a light ck armor that wrapped around him.

    Erebus was relieved that he managed to get rid of the mes burning his body, he did not expect the attack thrown by the young devil to be able to injure him.

    He looked at Ravel who was standing in the distance grimly.

    "That aura, I know you''re a devil. How dare you make a surprise attack on a god!"

    "Cih! Level 1 is not enough to kill a god huh. Eiji-sama, I''m sorry. Let me use my level 8 magic! I will definitely turn this annoying god into ashes for you."

    "Hey you ignored my words?!"

    "Well, Ravel. No need to apologize, save your magic. L, save your scythe. Asia, Rias, Sona, Run, you guys too. I''ll personally have a conversation with brother-inw myself."

    "....."

    Eiji patted the head of Ravel who looked reluctant. The blonde girl looked at Erebus with a yandere gaze that made the God of Darkness flinch slightly.

    Erebus was confused. Obviously he was the one who should be angry here, but that girl was far more angry and had unlimited killing intent on him! And what humiliated him was that not only was he hurt by the girl, he was also intimidated by her gaze!

    As one of the Primordial Gods, the God of Darkness. To him, this was humiliating.

    Even worse, the gazes of the other girls, some of whom he knew were famous devils, Heir Gremory and Heir Sitri also made him increase his vignce.

    Those girls were not simple!

    "Ehh~ Alright." L put her scythe back into Peke''s pocket with a sweet frown on her face.

    "Darling said that. I will give up on bing a God yer..." Rias stopped the Power of Destruction she was about to fire.

    Asia, Sona and the other girls also canceled what they were about to do reluctantly. Otherwise, Erebus would have been dead by now.

    Eiji slowly walked up to Erebus while speaking. "Now brother-inw, can we talk?"

    "Don''t call me brother-inw! Eiji Seiya, you... I say again, where is my little sister?! You didn''t do anything bad to her, right?! If you dare to do so, I''ll kill you!"

    Erebus was angry and anxious, although he wanted to kill Eiji right now, his curiosity about what happened to his little sister made him restrain himself.

    Eiji, who was originally a little far away, suddenly appeared in front of Erebus. He put his hand on the man''s shoulder which made him freeze.

    So fast!

    His eyes could not keep up with the boy''s speed.

    "Don''t worry about Nyx. That woman wanted to kill me before. But because she was pretty, I wasn''t cruel enough to kill her after defeating her. Ah correction, after my girls caught her and tortured her all night."

    "And the next morning... Nyx agreed to give herself to me. She fell in love with me. Her moans are cute and I love the way she wiggles her hips. Erebus, I will take care of your little sister from now on. That''s why I call you brother-inw."

    "!!!"

    The ck aura on Erebus'' body thickened and exerted a terrifying pressure. The ground beneath his feet cracked like a spider web. His expression was distorted with 40 points of anger and 60 points of jealousy. His eyes glowed with purple light and looked at Eiji fiercely.

    Even so, Eiji was fine. He looked at the God of Darkness with a friendly smile.

    In the face of Erebus'' wrath, he was very calm.

    With a funny look, he even added, "Oh right, this morning Nyx wore a cutecy maid uniform. During breakfast, she fed me several times. She gets happy whenever I praise her. Now she is in my house and is learning to cook from one of my women."

    That was no lie. After being conquered yesterday, Nyx had actually defected from the viin camp and gone to his side. With a reddish-purple Master-Servant tattoo on her white neck and a positive level that touched 98.

    Eiji wasn''t worried that she had ideas of betraying him. She even took the initiative to leak the information of the Hades-led Hell Alliance to him. She told him where the headquarters of those people were and who the members were. Even though Eiji already knew, he still thanked Nyx and patted the Goddess on the head which made her purr like a happy cat.

    Now Lucia was teaching the woman to cook.

    "No way!! My little sister couldn''t have done all that! She''s not in love with you! Eiji Seiya, you clearly threatened her! After I''m done with you, I''ll bring Nyx back!"

    Erebus roared, he raised his fist wrapped in ck aura. He was so angry that he wanted to blow Eiji''s head off.

    The God of Darkness was confident. From this close range, he could kill the boy.

    But.

    "...."

    Not only Erebus. The girls watching, all the people and animals in the area around thepound. No, time in that city and world stopped.

    However, it didn''t take long for Eiji''s girls to move because Eiji excluded them in his Time Matter field. He also made Erebus realize what was happening to him now. Unlike other people out there who didn''t realize time stopped, the God of Darkness could.

    Erebus looked at Eiji who lost his smile with horror in his eyes.

    This boy, he has the power to manipte time?

    And it''s at a level enough to freeze time around the world!

    Hades apparently didn''t overestimate Eiji''s power. This boy was indeed a monster. He''s a very dangerous existence for the gods!

    "Brother-inw... No, Erebus. It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not." Eiji shook his head, removed his hand from Erebus'' shoulder and extended one finger to his forehead.

    Feeling Eiji''s finger touching his forehead, the God of Darkness broke out in a cold sweat. He wanted to move his body to move away and keep his distance from Eiji. But it was useless, except for the brain that responded to everything around him, his body could not be moved.

    "Actually I don''t want to kill you because you''re Nyx''s older brother. But hey you don''t seem to want to reconcile with me, right?

    Impossible! You dare to defile my little sister! Eiji Seiya, I want to kill you, tear your corpse apart and give your limbs to dogs! The Siscon god shouted madly in his heart.

    Although he didn''t want to believe what he heard from Eiji''s mouth. He knew there was little chance that Eiji had not eaten his beautiful little sister!

    His head felt very heavy. There was currently an illusion of a green hat on top of Erebus'' head and not only that. Many images of his little sister being fucked by Eiji appeared in his mind. It was very vivid, especially the expression of Nyx who seemed to be enjoying herself while being ridden by Eiji.

    Vaguely, Erebus could even hear Nyx''s voice saying "Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama! Ahhh~ Yess~ Do it harder~! This goddess belongs to you~". That made his heart ache like being stabbed by thousands of needles until he wanted to vomit blood and faint.

    Erebus didn''t know those images were real, Eiji transferred those images to his brain using magic through the finger attached to his forehead.

    This was Eiji''s gift to Erebus. How was it? Do you like it, brother-inw?

    Erebus'' face was pale, he swallowed the blood that rose to his throat and gritted his teeth while looking at Eiji with a hateful gaze.

    "Just like Nyx who was previously a member of the Hell Alliance, you are also a member of that group. You''re basically a viin. Nyx will definitely understand, I have no other choice but to do so. So let''s see. Can you withstand this? бкThunder."

    Dark red lightning crackled from Eiji''s body and flowed to the tip of his index finger, coiling around Erebus from head to toe like a snake, destroying his ck aura defense and scorching his body.

    The dark red lightning engulfed his entire body, leaving him unable to even scream.

    After releasing his lightning for a few moments, Eiji pulled it back. Time in the world also returned to motion.

    *Plop*

    Erebus copsed to the ground in a pitiful state. His eyes turned white and the armor covering his body disappeared.

    There was an overwhelming reluctance on his face that was filled with hatred.

    The expression on his face was simr to that of NTR''s victim which made Eiji satisfied.

    He had just used BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm''s ability again after a long time. Although not to the point of blowing up the city or destroying the surrounding area. The lightning that shocked Erebus'' body was stronger than the original work.

    It was amplified several times by his magic.

    And of course Erebus...

    "Is he already dead?"

    The one who asked was Yukino. After the girl was eaten to the bone by Eiji. She stayed at Eiji''s house for one day at the insistence of the other girls and got acquainted with everyone in Eiji''s house. This morning, she went to school with Eiji and the others.

    Among the girls, in fact Yukino was the most nervous because it was her first time seeing a god. At least an aggressive god because Nyx who was wearing a maid uniform in Eiji''s house seemed harmless to animals and humans.

    Of course, after all Nyx had lost her pride after being tortured by the other girls and conquered by Eiji''s penis. So to the people who had rtionships with Eiji, she seemed like a nice girl.

    Still, this God of Darkness or whatever was even defeated easily by Eiji. Yukino was not the type of girl who liked strong men with superpowers. However, she had to admit that right nowбк Eiji who had dark red lightning sparks dancing all over his body was handsomely cool! Especially with that handsome face looking at Erebus'' corpse indifferently.

    Without Yukino realizing it, it wasn''t just her. Rias, Sona and the others were staring at that boy with hot gazes.

    They were looking at him as if they wanted to give birth to his children.

    Eiji turned to his girls with a smile that left them dazed.

    "He''s already dead. Let''s continue on our way to school."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 337: Famous harem protagonist scene

    <h4>Chapter 337: Famous harem protagonist scene</h4>

    The fight with Erebus was only a minor episode.

    Eiji had secretly informed Nyx with hismunication magic, he told her that her older brother had just attacked him and the other girls.

    That man was now dead.

    And how did Nyx react?

    "Sorry Eiji-sama, my brother is a fool... I knew he was a siscon. In the past he often tried to kill all the men who tried to get close to me... I''ve long been annoyed by his actions. Since he dared to attack Eiji-sama and the others, he deserved it."

    How cold. Aren''t you two siblings?

    But when he checked Nyx''s positive level, instead of decreasing, her positive level increased to level 99 after learning of her brother''s death.

    Eiji was speechless. He didn''t understand how this Goddess'' brain worked.

    But if Eiji knew, even though Nyx and Erebus were siblings, except for thetter бк Nyx had absolutely no affection for her older brother. Well maybe a little. But after years of stalking behavior and making it difficult for his younger sister to get a boyfriend, Nyx was fed up with him.

    As Primordial Gods, the reason they were siblings wasn''t because they were rted by blood either. It just happened to be because they were born from the same ce. They were born from the void that existed in Chaos.

    Erebus himself took the initiative and shamelessly called himself her older brother. At that time Nyx was still innocent, she just said yes to Erebus and after much time passed. The two eventually became known as the God of Darkness and Goddess of Night from Olympus. Erebus was very possessive of his own younger sister which often got Nyx into trouble.

    So Nyx was actually happy that Eiji had killed Erebus.

    ''Miss System, how many rewards do I have now?''

    [You have two that haven''t been checked yet.]

    ''Oh.''

    That''s it? Don''t you want to check it out? Miss Systemined, her host''sck of enthusiasm making her a little unhappy.

    Should she give him soy sauce as a reward? She had never given him this. After all, rewards from the system were ''random''. You can''t always think it''s something good and can make it easier for you to step on everyone.

    "...."

    Eiji didn''t know what Miss System was thinking. If he knew, he would pretend to be excited. It wasn''t that he wasn''t excited by the idea of checking rewards that gave him the feeling of doing gacha.

    It was just that his current site did not allow him to think about rewards.

    Or rather he was really enjoying the softness pressing against him from both sides and the various fragrant smells that the beautiful girls around him had.

    At L''s request, instead of teleporting which would save time, these days they often went to school on foot.

    The girls, especially Rias who had otaku hobbies did notin.

    The crimson-haired girl excitedly said, "It''s fine, it reminds me of the plot of going to school together that harem protagonists and heroines do in manga. It will trigger a lot of reactions from the audience, it''s fun."

    Putting aside the heroines because it was obvious who they were.

    Who is the harem protagonist? Eiji would pretend not to know because it was also obvious.

    And what Rias said about people''s reactions was true.

    Along the way, many passers-by looked at his group in surprise.

    No way, there were too many beautiful girls walking side by side with him.

    Including L and Rias who hugged both his arms. The thirteen beautiful girls who became his girlfriends could be said to have their own characteristics.

    Besides the ones already mentioned. There are Akeno, Asia, Sona, Ravel, Run, Momo, Nana, Koneko, Irina, Xenovia and Yukino.

    As they approached the school, their group trip caused a sensation among the students.

    Those students couldn''t help but nce at the group.

    Of course this wasn''t the first time Eiji and his girls came together to school on foot.

    Even so, they never got tired of seeing him.

    Especially when looking at the new girl who joined Eiji''s group.

    They knew her but this was the first time they saw her walking with the group.

    Many pairs of eyes widened in disbelief.

    "That... Isn''t that Yukino Yukinoshita from ss 2-J? Now that cold, aloof beauty is alsoing with the Demon King''s group!"

    "Damn. Doesn''t that mean..."

    "One more beautiful flower in this school has fallen into the hands of the Demon King."

    Demon king?

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    Although it wasn''t wrong to call him the Demon King considering his power, the Demon King these people were referring to was definitely not a cool Demon King like Anos.

    This was just a way to call a high school boy who monopolized many beautiful and popr girls in his school which caused many male students to hate him.

    They were just jealous of him, Eiji didn''t care. But except for the protagonists, he would have a hard time making male friends in the same school as him.

    The girls giggled. With their hearing, there was no way they wouldn''t hear what the students were whispering in the distance.

    Yukino was no exception. After her physique was enhanced by the Master-Servant contract, she could also hear the whispers of those people. Although she tried to keep her expression cool, there was a slight blush on her cheeks.

    This scene happened to be seen by the blonde boy who was walking with his friend.

    The blonde boy frowned and looked at Yukino who was following the group with aplicated look.

    Soon, more people began to observe eagerly.

    "Rias-senpai is very pretty and has beautiful hair... She and Eiji-kun look good together."

    "Akeno-senpai is so sexy! Ah, but I heard that she and Eiji-kun also have that kind of rtionship?"

    "Not just those two. L-san from second grade, student council president Sona-senpai and those girls are also in a rtionship with Eiji-kun."

    "They''re all pretty and popr girls in our school! The key is that they all seem to be in a rtionship with the same man!"

    "They don''t mind sharing with each other. Isn''t that crazy? But when looking at Eiji-kun''s appearance... I can understand a bit. Eiji-kun is so handsome after all!"

    "He''s the most handsome boy in our school and I heard he''s very rich!"

    "So as long as he''s very handsome and rich it''s fine to share him with other women?"

    "If it were me, I actually wouldn''t mind being Eiji-kun''s mistress."

    "Aika, you..."

    Many girls whispered like this, and there was nothing they could do about it. Some of the nymphomaniacs were staring at Eiji with a dreamy look, one of them was a girl wearing sses with perverted-looking brown hair.

    After all Rias, Akeno, L, Sona and the other girls in Eiji''s group had that kind of appearance. Their looks were enough to give the men and women in the school wet dreams.

    L and her two younger sisters were famous for their pink hair.

    Run was an idol whose recent poprity had almost caught up with Ai Hoshino.

    Koneko is considered a mascot by everyone.

    Ravel''s drill-style blonde hair, blue eyes and doll-like beauty make her another mascot alongside Koneko.

    Sona is the student council president whose status is the pinnacle among the students.

    The innocent-looking Asia exudes a holy aura.

    Irina and Xenovia were the famous tomboy duo.

    Yukino was as everyone said. She was a pretty and cold girl who was usually aloof and friendless. The friendless part is already a thing of the past of course. Now she has many sisters.

    The girls are Goddess-level figures in school.

    And monopolizing them all was Eiji Seiya who made many male students'' teeth chatter.

    When did this start? Probably about five months ago. Eiji joined as a transfer student in the second grade.

    At that time he was already handsome, but after connecting with Sona from the student council and Rias from the ult research club. His painting style changed, somehow, one after another, the pretty girls at school started to get in touch with him.

    They were dating him.

    Eiji had L as his fiancижe, but he still dared to date other girls.

    The boy didn''t even bother to hide his infidelity and all the girls didn''t mind.

    He got permission to open a Harem at school!

    The teachers were silent and did nothing to control the boy.

    That''s outrageous...

    "That guy must be proud to be able to go to and from school with a bunch of pretty girls every day!"

    "Having a fiancижe like L is enough to make most male students jealous."

    "And he still has girls like Rias and Akeno who probably whip him every night!"

    "With Student Council President Sona in his harem. She can walk sideways in school. No need to fear the rules!"

    "Ahhh, I''m so jealous! I really want to be hugged by Rias Onee-sama..."

    "I want to be stepped on by Akeno Onee-sama."

    "I want to have a loving fiancиж like L..."

    "Koneko is so cute..."

    "There''s also Asia, Sona, Ravel, Xenovia... Woo hoo hoo, it''s true, Eiji deserves to die and be blown up ten thousand times!"

    "Demon King! Truly worthy of being a Demon King who puts his hands on every pretty girl in school!"

    Everyonemunicated like this with great enthusiasm, thinking that their voices were very low, but in fact Eiji and the others could hear everything.

    "Ara Ara. The sunny morning makes everyone happy."

    Akeno had a gentle smile on her face and walked gracefully. She wanted to hug Eiji, but the boy''s hands were already full with Rias and L.

    "I''m sure this has nothing to do with the weather and Akeno, why are you touching my butt?"

    Eiji didn''t care about the words he heard from those people. They were actually cute and he was slightly amused at their green gazes. However, it was a different story with Akeno.

    The girls saw that Akeno did put one of her hands on Eiji''s ass and rubbed it while walking.

    Such a public act of perversion was done tantly without shame.

    Among them, perhaps only Akeno dared to do so.

    Oh there was Xenovia who wanted to stretch out her hand to Eiji''s dragon''s nest in front of everyone, but fortunately Irina caught the girl''s perverted hand.

    The expressionless Xenovia pouted and looked at Irina with dissatisfaction.

    Xenovia: "Akeno can do it. I can''t?"

    Irina: "You''re a girl, Xenovia! Have some shame and what you want to do is more extreme than Akeno!"

    "...."

    "Good job Irina." Eiji praised the brown-haired girl...

    [It would be good if you did the same to Akeno.]

    Irina was happy to hear Eiji''s praise. And hearing his inner voice, she looked at Akeno.

    The ck-haired girl showed her a sadistic smile that made her shudder.

    Irina remembered it was the same girl who whipped her mother and cousin in the orgy.

    Irina could only close her eyes.

    ''I''m sorry, Eiji-sama...''

    She dared not stop Akeno!

    To answer Eiji''s question, Akeno giggled before saying: "Who says only men are perverted enough to touch women''s bodies? Women also do the same thing to men. Darling, I like touching your butt. You don''t mind, do you?"

    "Do as you like, Akeno."

    After all, when they got to the school building, they would separate to go to their respective sses.

    Eiji was not worried and did not resent it because Akeno was his woman.

    Instead, he enjoyed seeing the reactions of the male students.

    Seeing what their Goddess was doing to him, many of them almost broke their teeth out of envy and hatred.

    Their Goddess doing that to a man, they almost went crazy.

    The reaction was excessive, but that was what was happening.

    Akeno''s poprity among the male students at school was that crazy. If Eiji was a weak guy or a protagonist who liked to pretend to be a pig and was looked down upon by many before showing off his power.

    It would not be surprising if many of the male students would dare toe up to him and take him to the roof or back of the school building. There they would intimidate him and tell him to stay away from their Goddess.

    It was a clichижd school protagonist plot.

    Unfortunately it was unlikely to happen to him.

    Why? Well... Seeing his superior figure to them, although the students were envious to the point that they hated him for monopolizing the many beautiful girls in the school, they were not blind enough to provoke him directly like the people in those novels.

    At a nce they could see that he, Eiji Seiya who had a height of about 190 and a strong-looking muscr body was not easily bullied.

    There was also the factor of his Saint-Gxy Human gene that made other male humans feel inferior.

    "Perverts." Without preamble, Koneko cast a threatening nce towards the group of boys who were looking at the girls in Eiji''s group.

    The cat girl with white hair and golden eyes showed off her power, and her strong aura made the boys shrink their necks and look away.

    The girls couldn''t help but smile at Koneko. Some of them patted her head. However, Koneko pped Ravel and Nana''s hands because she did not consider herself inferior to the two girls.

    If L and the others were her seniors.

    These people were juniors like her.

    How dare they want to pat her on the head?

    "Kitten, what do you mean?!"

    "Koneko, you cheapskate!"

    "Shut up, you two are obviously just as small as me. Want to pat my head? Meow, no way."

    "Small? I''m taller and my figure is better than yours! In seniority, you''re actually my junior. Kitten."

    "Ravel is right. I''m also taller and look, my chest is now bigger than yours. Koneko, even though we''re both first-year students, I think you should call me Nana-senpai."

    Koneko looked at the two girls with disgust. It was true that she was currently the most petite girl in the group.

    But.

    She smiled a little and said, "bigger than me, you two sure? With my Shirone mode, it''s actually not impossible for me to attend school with my adult figure from now on."

    "At that time the most petite girls in the group were just the two of you."

    "...."

    Both girls were instantly silenced by Koneko.

    That''s cheating!

    Using your abilities as a Nekoshou is cheating!

    Seeing the three girls'' quarrel, Eiji and the other girls couldn''t help butugh.

    Even Yukino couldn''t help but smile.

    Their group stayed together until they finally had to split up to go to their respective sses.

    ...

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the "Highschool DxD" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Highschool DxD" by 71% by screwing the Goddess of the Night Nyx, making her defect from the viin camp and making her your woman. This affected the small plot of her and the heroine in the original work which is unlikely to happen in the future.]

    The heroine in the original work?

    If it''s the heroine who has a plot with Nyx...

    The figure of the beautiful purple-haired girl appeared in Eiji''s mind.

    Now that he remembered it, where was that girl? Until now she still hadn''te.

    Well he could contact Azezelter.

    Anyway, for now it''s time to check the rewards!

    After working hard for the past few days...

    Miss System will pay him!

    Miss System: "...."

    [You''ve also killed Erebus earlier than the original work. But at this point, after you changed a lot of the previous plot. It doesn''t affect the future plot. The things that will happen thanks to the butterfly effect you created will still happen.]

    "Is that so? It''s sad."

    This wasn''t the first time the things he did didn''t count or weren''t considered valid by Miss System.

    Eiji was used to it and honestly he was toozy toin.

    At least it was confirmed that he currently had two rewards, right?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 338: UtahaтАЩs new novel

    <h4>Chapter 338: Utaha''s new novel</h4>

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the J?rmungandr Bloodline.]

    "...."

    Eiji made a horrified expression that was noticed by the beautiful girl sitting beside him.

    By the way they were sitting on the school park bench.

    They were eating lunch together while talking about fun things and cultivating love at school.

    "Eiji-kun, what''s wrong with you? Is my story that bad?"

    At least that''s what Utaha was thinking with herptop on disying the draft of her novel that was now on Eiji''sp. She didn''t know Eiji was talking to her while checking his reward.

    She misunderstood and thought the new novel she was working on was very bad.

    Eiji immediately adjusted his expression, he smiled at his ck-haired senior. Utaha who was wearing ck stockings and a short skirt looked beautiful and sexy as always.

    "No, you misunderstood. I was just remembering something. As for your new novel... It''s really good!"

    "Eiji-kun, if it''s not good or doesn''t suit your reading taste, you don''t need to force yourself to praise me..."

    "Even though I''m your girlfriend, you don''t have to hold back from telling me your honest opinion about this novel."

    Utaha smiled wryly, still misunderstanding.

    Eiji shook his head and put on a serious face that left the girl stunned.

    Not knowing why, the girl staring at his face blushed slightly.

    [Isn''t it obvious, our King? It''s because you''re too handsome.]

    Leme, it''s good to hear that you are so honest and know how to please your contractor, unlike the other women in my head. But for now please be quiet.

    Miss System: "...."

    [Hey I''ve given you a good reward here. Not only did you not discuss that reward, you dare topare me to a neer?]

    [Snort! The next reward has already been decided. It''s soy sauce. ]

    ''I''m sorry, Miss System! I didn''t mean it that way... J?rmungandr Bloodline, that''s so cool! Crazy! Wow! I felt an incredible new power flow into my body, adding to mybat power by (*)... Hmm what is this? I don''t need to go to the bathroom like when I got the Saint-Gxy Human gene, right?''

    [You don''t need to. With this system, except for the first time. You don''t have to worry about your body secreting dirty bodily fluids, excessive blood or anything like that. Physical pain or difort is also non-existent as the system has been updated to version 3.2]

    Version? Eiji honestly just remembered that his system had indeed upgraded the version many times every time he killed the protagonist orpleted the plot 100%.

    So now J?rmungandr Bloodline hadpletely merged with him, right?

    ording to the system description, since he himself was not familiar. It turned out that this was the bloodline that the protagonist of a certain novel had. The J?rmungandr in that franchise was indeed very powerful. Before she died and her blood was digested by the protagonist, it was said that she was a snake that had the deadliest poison in the Universe and her body size was able to cover one or two gxies. Just by opening its mouth, it could swallows as if they were snacks.

    Imagining a snake that big... Well, that''s pretty scary.

    Ordinary people would be scared to tears and faint if they saw such a sight.

    Now Eiji had the bloodline of that snake.

    The various abilities that J?rmungandr had could certainly be used.

    Among them was total immunity to all kinds of poisons from all over the universe. Although Doku Doku no Mi had already given him poison immunity, J?rmungandr''s poison immunity was clearly much better because now he waspletely immune to all poisons in the Universe.

    Ultra Infrared Vision which gives him the vision of a real snake. This ability allows him to have unimpeded vision that can prate anything that blocks his vision! Walls, buildings, and even the ground, nothing that gives off heat can escape his vision. He can see infrared objects even thousands of miles away.

    Poison Revitalization, this ability allows him to revitalize his body based on the potency of the poison he absorbed. The higher the potency, the faster and more remarkable the healing.

    Poison Absorption, allows him to absorb each other''s poisons, strengthening them in the process.

    There were several other abilities rted to poison and transformation. What caught Eiji''s attention more was J?rmungandr''s ability to change his size or the size of certain body parts.

    Originally J?rmungandr herself did not have such arge body. She must have used this ability to turn her body into the size of a gxy. Actually this depends on the amount of energy she uses.

    In Eiji''s case, he had several types of energy such as Magic, Holy Power, Reiatsu and Chakra... The amount of each energy varied, but his magic which he had never emptied 100% so far and could continue to regenerate quickly every time he used it; was thebined magic capacity of him, Anos and Varvatos.

    If he uses this ability at its full power...

    it waspletely broken.

    Even so, therger the size, the more and faster the energy consumption. This was definitely not an ability that could be used all the time.

    Even with all his character cards, his energy had a limit.

    However, Eiji suddenly thought of something else like what if he increased the size of his sword while exercising with his girls?

    There was no need to worry about his energy consumption for that and they would go even crazier in bed.

    [Host, your mind flew into the gutter.]

    Sorry, my bad. me this 17 year old body and I''m a cultured man.

    Miss System: "...."

    Pretty sure many 17-year-old harem protagonists out there don''t have an appetite as big as yours.

    You''re just addicted to the soft bodies of heroines.

    You call yourself a cultured man?

    Not a stallion?

    Didn''t realize what Miss System was thinking.

    Eiji naturally knew how to use all his new abilities. This was thefort Miss System provided, he knew and was happy not to have to go through the near-death pain that the protagonist would usually go through in this situation.

    Thank you Miss System, you are very beautiful.

    [Hmph! Praising my beauty won''t get you anywhere. I''m just a system, okay?]

    You''re right, you''re just a ''system''...

    Still, what about my Saint-Gxy Human bloodline?

    [About that. It''s lost.]

    ''What?''

    [Don''t worry, it''s not like your appearance and physical strength have decreased. J?rmungandr''s bloodline is definitely better than Saint-Gxy Human''s and still lets you breathe in space. Host, unless you deactivate your Anos character card and use your normal form. You look in the mirror now, you won''t see any difference.]

    "Eiji-kun? You''re absent-minded again. Is my novel that bad or are you thinking of other girls while with your beautiful senpai?" Utaha''s red eyes narrowed, her pretty face looked a little displeased.

    She crossed her arms under her voluptuous breasts and held her chin with one hand while observing her boyfriend''s face.

    That''s right, if I''m not mistaken they were already officially dating before Eriri broke through to the school roof that time.

    However, her boyfriend barely had time for her as he was busy getting involved with plots and other girls who had thebel of heroine or something in their heads.

    Only after two weeks had passed did he have time to have lunch with her and throw some sweet words to please her.

    Utaha didn''t admit it, but it managed to make her smile and remove some of the resentment in her heart.

    There was also the factor that Eiji often contacted her on Line and the two chatted several times each week.

    If it wasn''t for that.

    Utaha wondered if she had a boyfriend?

    There was also the worry that she was not pretty enough for her boyfriend to be toozy to meet her like now. This made her doubt her charm until now she wore shorter skirts and dressed up prettier than usual.

    Many boys at school were almost drooling at her appearance. But her boyfriend, instead of noticing her and drooling like the other boys. He was absent-minded several times, his mind not being with her.

    Making her upset.

    However, Utaha knew Eiji was really busy these days. Because she could hear his inner voice and joined the group chat. She knew about her boyfriend killing a God named Loki, a viin named Euclid, the God of Darkness Erebus, getting involved with several other women like Yukino who had cooked raw rice (had sex with her boyfriend before marriage) and a Goddess named Nyx.

    Utaha was a little dizzy. Although she already knew and said ''Okay'' to Eiji''s behavior of collecting beautiful women as if they were pokemon. After all, that boy was the protagonist of the harem and she herself was the heroine who had fallen into his hands.

    Utaha could only sigh about this. With the other girls in Eiji''s harem having been there earlier than her, there was no way she could monopolize that boy.

    As Utaha did her inner monologue.

    Eiji was previously unfocused due to talking about rewards with Miss System. He looked again at Utaha''sptop which disyed the draft novel and reread it.

    It wasn''t much, only five Chapters including the prologue and he actually just read it now with a single scroll from top to bottom.

    He only took three seconds to finish it.

    "Utaha, I''m serious. First let''s start from the title of this novel... ''Viin beloved by heroine''? I must say that the title caught my interest."

    "In this day and age, when else do you see a novel with a heroine who falls in love with the viin and is disgusted by the protagonist? This sounds exciting, I smell a green hat from the protagonist of the original work."

    "The MC of this novel is a viin who was transferred to the novel world and he doesn''t realize that every time heins about the brain-dead heroine and the ugly protagonist... his inner voice is heard."

    "Good, very good. It''s kind of an annoying misunderstanding but I like it."

    Damn, where did Utaha get this reference from?

    There''s no way it''s from...

    Utaha looked at him with a yful smile. "Fufufu. Really?"

    "Yeah, you don''t know. But I''m actually a person who likes reading these kinds of novels."

    "Hm... Looks like you''re not lying, I''m d. Eiji-kun, continue."

    Utaha''s smile reflected the heroine of her new novel.

    Her long ck hair and red eyes looked dazzling.

    Her long, curvaceous legs were d in ck stockings.

    The heroine is described as exactly the same as Utaha.

    Even her full name is Himekawa Kasumi.

    You added a bit of your ownst name there!

    "Then... unlike other viin novels where the protagonist will be a coward when he finds out he has transmuted into a viin in the novel. He did it because he knew in the original work he had a bad ending because he was killed by the protagonist."

    "The viin here, Ryuusenji Kazuma is different. He''s actually fearless and brave if those people are looking for trouble with him. It''s just that he was toozy to get involved with the heroine and protagonist that he didn''t follow the plot of the original work and focused on improving himself."

    "You like that?"

    "Yes. Utaha, you avoided the poisonous point that usually viins like this are very cowardly and often whine about going back to their previous world. Even though he was a nobody there, you wrote him as an orphan before he transmigrated to a rich family and loving parents."

    "So this is a good thing. You don''t have to worry about making the reader hold back emotions to kick the viin''s ass."

    "Moreover, this viin... Doesn''t he resemble me in name and appearance?"

    "Eiji-kun is narcissistic, right?" Utaha giggled, unwilling to admit it.

    Eiji didn''t give up. "It''s definitely me, his name reference and appearance are almost simr to mine. He has my first name as his middle name and except for his blonde hair... His handsome face and red eyes are described as simr to mine. Utaha, just admit it. There''s no need to be embarrassed."

    "I''m not embarrassed. Eiji-kun, oh well... It''s true that I slightly equated Senji-kun''s name and appearance with yours. But that''s it."

    "What do you mean just that? His courage and indifference to the heroine and protagonist. It''s the same as me-, I mean I''d do the same thing with him if I were in his position."

    Eiji had almost forgotten the fact that he had always pretended not to know Utaha and the other girls were heroine. Except in his inner voice of course.

    The stuff about him knowing those girls heard his inner voice was also hidden.

    Utaha stared at her boyfriend who said all that tly.

    This man dared to say he had indifference towards the heroine and protagonist.

    He said it without looking back where many heroine became members of his harem including her and he pped every protagonist.

    He left none of those women behind and ate them one by one.

    You say you are the same as Senji-kun?

    Shameless.

    "...."

    "Utaha, don''t stare at me like that..."

    "Oh why can''t I stare at my boyfriend who has more than one girlfriend with that kind of stare?"

    The beauty''s poisonous tongue began to activate.

    Eiji sighed, he did a protagonist-style gesture of scratching his cheek as if he was a bit embarrassed and said, "If Utaha-senpai stares at me for so long. How could I not be embarrassed?"

    "You''re embarrassed? It doesn''t look like it to me. Eiji-kun, don''t lie to your senpai, I don''t believe it!" Still, being called Utaha-senpai again like the first time they met in a sweet tone made the corners of Utaha''s mouth turn up.

    ''Almost there.''

    Eiji said, "Trust me. Even though I''ve be your boyfriend. Senpai, the current you is too dangerous for my heart."

    "Dangerous to your heart?"

    Utaha knew Eiji seemed to want to flirt with her. Even so, she still asked curiously.

    But no matter how good your words are, I won''t be moved!

    "Un, you''re now wearing a shorter skirt than usual. It''s hard for me not to nce at your thighs and legs. You''re also wearing small diamond earrings that look pretty in your ears, unlike usual. Also, your lips... You polished them with cherry blossom lipstick before having lunch with me today, your lips look so tempting. Do you know how hard I''ve been holding back from kissing you? A lot of male students are ncing at you because of that, I''m actually a little annoyed."

    "O-Oh? You realize that, Eiji-kun?"

    Utaha''s cheeks were colored with a blush. For a moment, she did not dare to look at Eiji''s handsome face.

    Apparently he realized it?

    Actually just like other male students, he was also very fascinated by her appearance and wanted to kiss her lips.

    He was probably holding back because he was discussing her new novel and trying to be serious for her sake.

    He is very concerned about her feelings and pays attention to every detail about her.

    He is annoyed that many male students are looking at her more intensely than usual. That meant he was possessive of her and loved her.

    Hm?

    Utaha felt her heart was as sweet as honey. Her heart fluttered as if she had ten little Eiji running around in her heart.

    Leme and Miss System were squirming at the moment.

    [Hahaha! Worthy of being the Harem King! Our king, you forgot your crown. Want me to take it for you? To be fair, it''s not just the ring. Leme has a set of robes, armor and the Harem King''s crown for her contractor.]

    [Poh! Poh! Pohhh! Congrattions host, your bastard tongue skill level increased by 1. Effectiveness to deceive a girl''s heart increased by 1.]

    Ignoring the two women who couldn''t read the atmosphere.

    Eiji refrained from grinning and continued to put on a serious face.

    "Of course I realized it. I''m actually a man who pays attention to every detail about my girlfriends. Utaha-senpai, even though you''re one of my girlfriends, I don''t spend much time on you. I apologize for that. But I..."

    Secretly, at this moment he even activated his ultra Infrared vision. He could choose whether he wanted to see in Infrared mode or normal but with the ability active.

    And don''t get me wrong, he just wanted to test how good that ability was.

    Unintentionally, because Utaha was right in front of him, he saw through the girl''s clothes and the results were amazing...

    Being the most popr heroine in the original work, Utaha''s figure is actually not inferior to Rias.

    They were both big, white and extremely hot.

    Eiji didn''t understand how Tomoya rejected this girl and dated Kato Megumi. Although Kato Megumi was beautiful in her own way, but if you had to choose one of them including your childhood friend and that purple-haired girl.

    Kasumigaoka Utaha is definitely the best!

    "You, what?" Utaha urged, she was moved by what Eiji said and couldn''t wait to hear what he would say next.

    She saw the boy smile.

    "Just wanted to reassure you. I definitely love you."

 Chapter 339: Dog licking villain

    <h4>Chapter 339: Dog licking viin</h4>

    He confessed to me?!

    Although it wasn''t the first time Eiji had said it, after all they had been dating for more than two weeks.

    Even so Utaha still couldn''t help her rapid heartbeat and hot face.

    Earlier she actually often doubted whether Eiji really liked her? Well, he probably just liked her body.

    Utaha herself was aware of her beauty. Her hot figure andrge breasts easily made the opposite sex like her.

    Utaha was used to this, so she was fine with Eiji liking her for her body because she thought it was normal.

    Who is a man who doesn''t like beautiful women and who is a beautiful woman who doesn''t like handsome men?

    Not all of them but there were many of them and Utaha admitted that he was one of them.

    In the original work she could probably fall for otaku and nerds like Tomoya because that boy also helped her with her novel problem.

    Utaha remembered Eiji saying this in his inner voice.

    But there was a difference if the person who helped her first was Eiji. Utaha who knew herself knew, even if she fell in love with Tomoya, their rtionship would not develop as quickly as she did with Eiji.

    With the many favors she got from Eiji regarding her novel and the boy''s extremely handsome appearance.

    There was also Eiji''s inner voice that she often heard and the mysterious power he had and the supernatural things that came with it.

    Utaha couldn''t help but fall in love with Eiji and willingly share him with other women.

    It would be different if she was the first heroine to meet Eiji. But the problem was that besides her, there were already many other heroines and beauties around the boy.

    Although she didn''t show it on her face, Utaha was often jealous of the other girls, especially L who became Eiji''s first fiancижe.

    The pink-haired girl clearly had a special ce in Eiji''s heart.

    However, instead of giving in to her love. Utaha who knew she was a heroine like those girls was also the same...

    She didn''t want to lose!

    Obviously she was also a heroine and she was definitely no less than them and much better than a tsundere childhood friend type heroine like Eriri.

    Utaha remembered that she had originally pursued Eiji as well to prove that she was better than Eriri and she wanted to make the girl unhappy because she knew the golden retriever also liked Eiji.

    However, in the end Utaha realized that she couldn''t go back. She fell into Eiji''s hands and at this moment looked at the boy in a daze.

    Utaha tried to keep herposure, though the smile on her face betrayed her, and she said in a teasing tone.

    "Eiji-kun has a sweet tongue. I don''t know how many girls have fallen for it?"

    Eiji didn''t bother lying and said, "Including you, senpai. It''s probably more than 20."

    [That must be almost the same as the number of my harem members.]

    "...."

    If it was other boys, many of them would definitely lie.

    And the same as the number of your harem members huh?

    Utaha wasn''t sure how many women Eiji was in rtionships with. She had seen many of them, especially those who joined the group chat and knew most of them lived in Eiji''s house.

    But the rest? She had forgotten.

    Utaha sighed, perhaps this was another reason why she liked Eiji. Hearing his honesty in this kind of thing, she didn''t know if she should be happy or sad?

    She was slightly annoyed and pinched the boy''s waist.

    Eiji pretended to be in pain and begged Utaha to let go. The beautiful ck-haired senior smiled amusedly andughed.

    The students who happened to see the two teasing each other on the park bench felt sour.

    At Kuoh Academy, who didn''t know the third-year Kasumigaoka Utaha? Not only was she beautiful and sexy, her identity as a novelist under the pen name Utako Kasumi was also well-known among the students.

    The girl took third ce on the school''s beauty list after Rias Gremory and Akeno Himejima.

    She''s one of the Goddesses of their school!

    Although word had already spread that Utaha was also one of Eiji''s women since it wasn''t the first time they had seen the two eating together.

    Many male students were still heartbroken and looked at Eiji as if they wanted to eat him alive.

    This morning Eiji went to school with a group of pretty girls and the news that Yukinsohita Yukino was in that group had also spread throughout the school.

    Don''t know what kind of mentality Eiji had to open a Harem openly in school and boldly be the public enemy of almost all the boys in school.

    "You see that, Eiji-kun? Many boys in our school don''t seem to like you." Utaha leaned her body against Eiji and whispered in his ear.

    Her warm, fragrant breath blew into the boy''s face.

    She said that, but in front of people''s eyes was hugging Eiji''s arm in a very intimate posture.

    That made the many gazes directed at Eiji even more intense.

    Eiji rolled his eyes, he who knew Utaha clearly knew this girl was fanning the mes on purpose!

    However, he didn''t panic and said, "That''s natural, who are the boys in this school who don''t envy and hate me because I managed to win Utaha-senpai as my girlfriend?"

    "Oh isn''t that because you monopolize a lot of pretty girls in this school? Eiji-kun."

    "Of course not, Utaha-senpai. It''s because of you."

    "Me?"

    "Yes for your sake, I''m willing to be hated by all the boys in school. To get you, for me this is only a small price to pay."

    "Eiji-kun, your words are oily~! Aren''t you embarrassed to say that?"

    "Not really... Besides, you seem to like it." Eiji said calmly, his face as thick as a wall.

    Embarrassment? What is that?

    I seem to have forgotten where I put it.

    Utaha snorted softly, there was no need toment on how shameless Eiji was because she already knew the boy was shameless. Otherwise, it would have taken him much longer to gather that many women in his harem.

    But put that aside.

    It was true that she liked him, after all it wasn''t every day that she could spend this much time with Eiji. She wasn''t going to admit it and change the topic.

    "Back to the topic of my new novel. How about that?"

    "I already said it, it''s good. Except..."

    "Eiji-kun, say it quickly before the end of break bell rings."

    Eiji pretended to cough, not that he did it on purpose. It was just that he was checking again the rewards he got from the system.

    This was another reward he got from Yukino''s franchise, Orgairu which had reached 80%! After having sex with Yukino, Miss System gave him something from the Naruto world.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got The Eight Inner Gates (Modified version with no side effects!)]

    The Eight Inner Gates or can also be called the Eight Gates.

    This is a terrifying skill that allows a man to almost defeat a viin boss with Taijutsu in the original work.

    The man recognized by Uchiha Madara!

    The hardest working man, Might Guy!

    Well although it might not be too good for him because he is not the type of person who likes to fight with fists.

    Eiji thought of teaching this skill to his girls... Let them feel and know how powerful youth is. For example Koneko, that girl liked to fight with her hands and feet. It was basically Taijutsu, so this was definitely suitable for her.

    And it was without any side effects like in the original work. Eiji didn''t have to worry about his girls dying, even if they opened the final gate called Gate of Death.

    Since this was a version modified by Miss System, there was no need for Chakra or one''s life to use it. The Eight Inner Gates could be used with magic.

    "Alright, there''s one. For example, what''s with the heroine having the idea to lock the viin in her bedroom?"

    "She seems like a rather sick girl for wanting to chain the viin from having contact with other girls in just five Chapters! That dangerous thought appeared in such a short time! I don''t hate sick girls, but this is too soon, right?"

    In the new novel written by Utaha.

    The plot moves faster than his previous novel "The Metronome in Love".

    The heroine is initially introduced as the viin''s fiancижe. This is a clichижd plot that you usually encounter in urban novels. Before the protagonist transmigrated into the viin''s body, the heroine disliked the viin because her family forced her to get engaged to him.

    This is the type of rebellious girl who feels she was wronged by being betrothed by her family. This is somewhat simr to Rias not wanting to marry Riser.

    Rias: "But Darling, if I don''t do it, you''ll never feel how soft my body is"

    Eiji: "...That''s not wrong. You did the right thing by pursuing your own happiness, Rias. (Patting the head and kissing the girl''s cherry lips)"

    Such a conversation came to Eiji''s mind if Rias heard all this.

    But after the protagonist transmigrated into the viin''s body and knew the plot of the original work. Unlike the original viin who was crazy about the heroine, he didn''t have any feelings for her until the first Chapter. At a cafe, Ryuusenji Kazuma who knew his fiancee was disgusted by just sitting with him and was about to say something interrupted her.

    "Senji, how many times have I said it? I don''t like you and about our engagementиC"

    "Let''s break the engagement."

    "You... What are you saying?"

    The heroine looked incredulous at what the viin said.

    Utaha wrote the scene beautifully, the expression of the heroine hearing the viin take the initiative to break off the engagement looks incredible and doubts her own ears.

    "I said let''s break the engagement."

    The viin said coldly, colder than the cold face that the heroine usually threw at him.

    This incident made the heroine dumbfounded because usually the viin always acted like a dog licker during the five years they were engaged from junior high school first grade to senior high school second grade. He was very humble to her and always tried to please her which made her disgusted and look down on him.

    Because it was the first time the heroine saw the viin looking at her coldly, it made her ufortable and her chest a little tight.

    The n is that after they graduate from high school, their two families who are each the richest families in Tokyo want to marry them off.

    In the original work the heroine who was floating the initiative broke off the engagement with the viin after she fell in love with the protagonist and threatened that she would rather elope with the protagonist than marry the viin.

    Ryuusenji Kazuma knows the owner of his body is a dog licker. For 5 years since he and Himekawa Kasumi got engaged. His fiancижe always gave him a cold face and seemed to hate him, she would only like bums like the protagonist of the original work which made him feel disgusted.

    Eiji understood Viin''s feelings.

    This must be like...

    {I am a rich young master and I am handsome. I have high grades in school and our families have agreed to marry us off. In terms of looks and background, people think we are a perfect match. But only they and I think that way.}

    {Not only did you look down on my pursuit of love for you over the years, even though you were engaged, you easily fell for a boy from first grade whom you had only known for three days just because you identally saw him helping a grandmother cross the street.}

    {You were attracted to the boy because of his kindness and fell in love with him after knowing him for three days.}

    {You turn a blind eye to your fiancиж who has been chasing you for 7 years has done a lot of good things for you.}

    {You had good feelings after finding out the boy was from a poor family and a schrship recipient at the same school as you. That''s not wrong, but you spoiled him like he was your boyfriend.}

    {You pretend you don''t have a fiancиж? }

    {Oh you never liked me so let''s break off this engagement before you give me the green hat. That boy is the protagonist and you are the heroine. You two are the perfect match that Heaven made, go and make a dozen piglets. There are many beautiful women in this world, why should I hang myself on a crooked tree? It''s poisonous, so disgusting.}

    Ryuusenji Kazuma said all that in his heart and didn''t realize his inner voice was heard by the heroine.

    The heroine who heard this was naturally surprised. She did not change her mind, but temporarily refused the viin''s offer to break the engagement.

    This confused the viin, but he would firmly persuade his family to break off their engagement as soon as possible.

    And what happened to the heroine? The heroine doubts life. She who heard the viin''s inner voice naturally refused to believe that she would be such a woman.

    Her attitude that was originally disgusted and hated the viin began to change slightly.

    The girl begins to be slightly attracted to the viin and gets more and more attracted to him every time she hears his inner voice.

    In 5 Chapters Utaha has written that the heroine started showing anxiety, panic and jealousy whenever she saw the viin no longer pursuing her and started getting close to other girls.

    She started regretting her every action in the past and was sad after the viinpletely broke off the engagement with her.

    So while ignoring the protagonist of the original work, she pursues the viin like an obsessive girl triggering a series of romanticedy plots.

    This is that kind of novel.

    Hearing what Eiji said, Utaha defended herself by saying.

    "Too fast? No, I did it on purpose. This story will probably end with less than 100 Chapters. As for Himekawa? She''s a girl who only knows how to appreciate something after losing it. That''s why she awakened her sickly girl side."

    "Doesn''t Eiji-kun like that kind of girl?"

    Utaha reached out her hand to rub Eiji''s thigh, her face so close it was almost kissing.

    Looking at her beautiful face and red eyes, Eiji couldn''t help but think it was simr to the way Himekawa Kasumi looked at Ryuusenji Kazuma.

    Behind that seemingly enchanting gaze, there was a darkness that would make most people shudder.

    Before there was Asia, Sona, Rias, Ravel and a few other girls. Now Utaha too...

    One by one they began to show sick-girl tendencies.

    Eiji nodded and pretended to be surprised. "I like her. But ah, don''t tell me Utaha-senpai is also just like Himekawa? You made her look just like you. Don''t tell me you''re also a sick girl?"

    Utaha did not answer immediately, she just smiled faintly. Ignoring the gazes of the other students in the garden, her hand that was rubbing Eiji''s thigh boldly changed position and held her little brother.

    [Hey Utaha must be joking, right?]

    Utaha giggled, her face getting closer and their lips ovepping.

    She was kissing Eiji in public!

    And it wasn''t an ordinary kiss, her tongue extended forward and tried to get inside Eiji''s mouth.

    She managed to get in and of course, Eiji wasn''t passive. He put Utaha''sptop aside and pulled the girl''s plump body to sit on hisp.

    Their tongues wrestled with each other.

    They sucked each other''s saliva. Utaha did it greedily.

    The sight and obscene sound of their kiss made many onlookers exim.

    Some male students who thought of Utaha were almost crazy.

    Many female students shouted "Kyaa!"

    It just so happened that at that moment the school bell finally rang.

    The breathless Utaha separated her lips from Eiji''s, a sparkling thread was created between them.

    Her face was flushed, especially when she felt something she was holding in Eiji''s crotch be very hard.

    Even so, Utaha showed her boyfriend a mischievous smile.

    "I''m a normal pretty girl, Eiji-kun. Can you believe it?"

    "...."

    Judging from your actions so far, I honestly doubt it...

    Eiji wanted to say this, but Utaha said again while squeezing his little brother who was still hiding in his nest.

    "By the way, Eiji-kun. It''s getting hard, want me to help you?"

    "It''s rude to refuse someone''s kindness, especially from my girlfriend. Utaha-senpai, please help."

    When this question came out, Eiji did not hesitate to answer immediately.

    Utaha was silent. She suddenly regretted asking such a question a little.

    After all, they were still at school and the lunch break had just ended.

    This was also the first time, she was a little embarrassed.

    Originally Utaha just wanted to tease Eiji, but she forgot that boy was not the same as other boys who blushed or refused in embarrassment.

    Her boyfriend was not a herbivore, he was a carnivore. From the way he looked at her, Utaha knew the boy wanted to eat her.

    She was nervous, even if you said that...

    In this situation, where would they do it?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 340: Aika KiryuuтАЩs Curiosity

    <h4>Chapter 340: Aika Kiryuu''s Curiosity</h4>

    "You go back to ss first. I have to go to the toilet."

    "Alright. Hurry back to ss, Aika."

    "I might need a little more time."

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Seeing her friend''s dubious gaze, Aika Kiryuu clenched her thighs together as if she was in a hurry. However, the lewd smile on her face was hard to hide which made the girl in front of her sigh.

    After all, she knew the girl quite well.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it. Whatever it is, I''ll tell the teacher for you."

    "Thank you Asuka! I''ll lend you thetest volume of the Princeб┴Beast manga!"

    "No thanks, you can keep your perverted collection to yourself."

    The ssmate waved her hand and immediately walked to ss gracefully.

    Aika didn''t want to waste any more time, she immediately looked in the other direction where the two people had just left.

    The two people in question were Eiji Seiya and Kasumigaoka Utaha!

    Other students might have thought those two people would return to their respective sses. But as a second year student known as the Erotic Girl, Aika who had also seen the two kissing in the school garden like the other students had different thoughts.

    Aika was secretly following the two without their knowledge. At least that''s what she thought.

    "Sure enough, the two didn''t return to ss and instead went to the roof of the deserted school. What do they want to do? Fufu could it be..."

    *gulp*"

    Aika gulped, in the end she hid behind the wall.

    She saw the most famous yboy in Kuoh Academy who was also nicknamed the Demon King for monopolizing the beautiful girls in the school as his girlfriend.

    However, although the rumors about him were bad, Eiji Seiya was undoubtedly the most handsome male student at Kuoh Academy.

    Many male students disliked him, but many female students also liked him because of that.

    Aika was thetter. That was proven by herment this morning where she didn''t mind being the boy''s mistress. Friends thought she might be joking, but she was actually serious.

    Now she saw Eiji sitting on the long bench with Utaha kneeling in front of him. Aika also knew the girl, although they were not friends, she knew Utaha was one of the most popr girls in school.

    ording to the information she knew, Kasumigaoka Utaha had always kept her distance from the opposite sex and had refused many confessions from male students.

    The beautiful girl often slept in ss because she probably stayed upte a lot as a novelist.

    So the sight that Aika saw now really opened her eyes and made her rimmed sses almost fall off! It was because she was too excited to see Utaha kneeling in front of Eiji and her hands took off the boy''s belt.

    She then opened it and took out the Demon King''s weapon!

    "B-Big... It''s bigger than I calcted before! Maybe it''s about 12 long and 3 wide? No, it''s not! The truth is..."

    Aika''s pupils shrank, looking very focused on Eiji''s penis that was now looming in front of Utaha''s beautiful face.

    Although Aika was just an ordinary girl. Because of her perversity, her eyes had developed an ability called "Size Scouter".

    This ability allows her to calcte the size of a man''s "manhood" just by looking!

    And when she saw Eiji''s penis... Aika was dumbfounded and could only say that it was a monster! It surpassed all the male manhoods she had ever seen and measured just by looking at the bulge in each of their pants.

    Except in porn videos or manga, this was the first time Aika saw a real penis in front of her own eyes. Eiji does not disappoint her, not only does he look good бк he also has a terrible weapon of destruction бк making her horny.

    Especially when the third-ranked popr girl, Kasumigaoka Utaha who was missed by many boys in the school stretched out both hands to grasp Eiji''s penis and stuck out her tongue to lick it.

    "!!!"

    Aika''s hand went straight into her own panties, she started drooling just by looking at that scene and her breath wasing in gasps.

    This girl is a pervert!

    "Slurp, slurp... Eiji-kun. Isn''t this too big?"

    Utaha who saw her boyfriend''s penis for the first time was also surprised.

    In fact, the girls in the group chat who had done it before her had already shared this information with the group.

    But seeing it herself still surprised her.

    Not only was it thick and long, Utaha who grasped Eiji''s penis with both hands felt its heat and hardness which made her blush.

    It also smelled very delicious and tasted somehow like strawberries?

    This made Utaha lick it vigorously.

    The girl''s beautiful face gradually became obscene.

    Eiji certainly noticed the existence of Aika who was hiding behind the wall. His vision prated the wall and he recognized the appearance of the disheveled brte girl wearing sses.

    The girls in this world really liked to do it.

    Don''t know how many times he had been peeked at while doing this kind of thing.

    Still, Aika Kiryuu? That girl was from the Highschool DxD franchise. It was a pity she wasn''t a heroine, but seeing her staring eagerly at his penis while masturbating...

    Eiji smiled slightly, his hand holding Utaha''s head and stroking her silky ck hair.

    "It is indeed big. But Utaha-senpai, my penis can still grow bigger. Do you want to see it?"

    "Slurp, Eiji-kun, are you kidding? Slurp, slurp... I''d rather not see it. It won''t fit in my mouth."

    Utaha who had been licking his shaft, learned quickly. Now she licked the head of his penis and swirled her tongue around.

    Rererorero~

    His penis twitching, Eiji felt he was almost there.

    "Too bad."

    "Am I not doing well?"

    "No, that''s not it. You''re learning fast, senpai. I''m going to cum and I want to do it in your mouth."

    The horny Utaha grants his request like a good senior.

    She opens her hot mouth wide and swallows the head of her junior''s cock.

    The girl had a little trouble inserting it. However, Eiji moved her head and pushed his penis inside, he did it slowly.

    Still, Utaha widened her eyes. The feeling of wanting to vomit made her eyes ze over.

    [Should I increase the size a little? The other girls don''t know that I now have the ability to erge my limbs.]

    "Hnnn~?!"

    Utaha was frightened to hear this, she let out a sweet muffled moan. You have such an ability? It''s already very big. If you erge it any more, my throat will be damaged!

    In her panic, she tried to please the boy by moving her tongue and inserting his penis further into her throat. Although it was crazy to the point of tears, Utaha began to enjoy the feeling of Eiji''s cock fucking her throat.

    As Utaha''s head moved back and forth and obscene sounds were heard on the roof of the school.

    ???

    The heroines who also heard Eiji''s inner voice reacted. When Eiji said that he now had the ability to erge his limbs...

    [Rias: This is bad! This is bad!]

    [L: What''s wrong?]

    [Rias: L, Eiji has the ability to erge his limbs now. That means he can erge his penis to be bigger! You know his regr size is enough to drive us almost crazy, what if it gets even bigger?]

    [L ?: !!!]

    [Maria: Fuhehehe, isn''t that great? Being fucked by Eiji-san more brutally will be more fun!]

    [Kurumi: Then it''s decided. Tonight let the Perverted Subus have some fun with Eiji. I''m happy to give you my turn this week.]

    [Maria: W-Wait, Kurumi-san! You, you don''t have to do that! If I''m alone, I''ll be broken!]

    [Mio: I''ll also give you my turn, Maria. +1]

    [Maria: Mio-sama?!]

    [Rias: Maria, take mine. +1]

    [Maria: Hey you can''t...]

    [Yuki: Maria, thank you for your sacrifice. +1]

    [Maria: I''m just a loli!! Can you do this to me?!]

    [Sona: +1]

    [Yukino: How stupid, +1]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara, have fun Maria-chan. +1]

    [Koneko: You''re a great loli, +1]

    [Ravel: I think it''s good to have someone test the waters first. Maria, we''re counting on you.]

    And so on, almost everyone in the chat group encouraged Maria to sacrifice tonight.

    In the first-year student building, ss 1-B.

    "Woo woo... Obviously I was just joking, why are these people serious?!"

    Maria who was sitting on her stool looked terrified. She was hugging her own petite body with a blush on her cheeks, although she looked scared, she also seemed to be aroused.

    The loli subus'' head was definitely being filled with the perverted things that Eiji might do to her.

    Momo and Nana who happened to be in the same ss as Maria shook their heads.

    They would pretend that they didn''t see and didn''t know the girl.

    ...

    Back again to Eiji''s side.

    Or rather Aika.

    The girl with sses had an orgasm. "Mmm~! Oh, damn..."

    She bit her lip, her gaze never leaving Utaha whose mouth looked like a vacuum cleaner. The girl swallowed Eiji''s penis, even from her current position, Aika could see Utaha''s slender neck had arge bulge as if the girl was swallowing a living, moving thing inside her throat.

    The sight was hot!

    Aika wondered what it would be like to swallow something as big as Eiji''s penis?

    She was actually a little surprised Utaha could do it.

    The way the girl''s head moved back and forth looked beautiful.

    Aika was mesmerized by the sight. Especially when Eiji held Utaha''s head as if it were a toy and moved it as he pleased.

    The man was cruel, but Aika could see Utaha seemed to enjoy being treated like that and she honestly wanted to!

    Aika imagined herself recing Utaha in that position. She wondered if it would feel that good?

    After all, even though she was a girl famous for her perversions, Aika was actually a virgin. She just liked to throw around perverted words and make jokes about it to her friends.

    She had never tasted a man''s penis at all!

    So what was she looking at right now...

    "Utaha, I cum!"

    "Mnnnh~!"

    Aika was silent, she could clearly hear the swallowing sound from Utaha. The girl''s crimson eyes rolled upwards as she felt the pleasure that filled her throat.

    "...."

    Aika opened her mouth silently, she knew it. Eiji had just shot his sperm inside Utaha''s mouth!

    Crazy! It''s hot... Aika was so excited that she didn''t realize her own panties were wet.

    *Pop*

    Eiji took his penis out of Utaha''s gaping mouth. There were still remnants of his white liquid inside the girl''s pink mouth.

    With her disheveled ck hair, pretty face and neck dripping with sweat.

    She looked erotic.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Utaha coughed, she tried to swallow all the liquid inside her mouth and to her surprise it tasted really good! If Eiji''s shaft had a slight strawberry vor, then the boy''s cum had a vor simr to strawberry yogurt!

    "Are you satisfied Eiji-kun?" She asked the boy she had given a blowjob to.

    But she saw that his penis was still hard.

    Utaha''s lips twitched. Don''t tell me... Even though he had cum that much and made her stomach quite full...

    ording to the knowledge she got from the inte and novels. Isn''t it that after cum, a man''s erection should decrease?

    This is not normal.

    Why is Eiji getting harder?!

    [Utaha: Experienced girls, I have a question. How much can Eiji-kun cum when he does it with you guys?]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, you... What are you doing? Hey what are you doing?!]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san, what you''re worried about is right. I''ll reach the finish line before you.]

    [Eriri: W-What did you say?!!]

    [Rias: Utaha, um... How should I say it? You better not ask about it because the answer doesn''t exist.]

    [Utaha: What do you mean, Rias?]

    [Sona: It means just do it and you''ll know.]

    It seemed that none of the girls had ever discussed about Eiji''s unlimited ammunition in the group chat.

    The girls who already knew were deliberately silent so that the neers would know what it was like to beg Eiji for mercy.

    Unfortunately Utaha did not know this.

    And the surprise wasбк

    Eiji had already put his little brother back into his nest and helped the girl up.

    "Eiji-kun, why, you''re obviously not satisfied. I can help you." Utaha was confused, she obviously didn''t mind going further, especially after feeling how delicious Eiji''s cum was.

    She was addicted, but why was Eiji sheathing his sword?

    "I''m not satisfied yet, but let''s call it a day because..." Eiji inexplicably leaned his head to her ear and whispered, "There''s someone peeping."

    "Who?"

    Utaha sounded anxious, she looked around with a very red face.

    It wasn''t that she was afraid that one of the students at school might see what she had just done with Eiji. Because with Eiji''s personality and power, he must have realized it from the start and would not let other males see too much of his woman''s flesh and skin.

    Fortunately she only used her mouth and was still wearing her clothes earlier. So there was no need to worry too much.

    Even so, she was still embarrassed! After all she had lost her dignity that she usually disyed in the eyes of others and appeared as a pervert girl licking Eiji''s penis.

    Her image as the cool beauty of the school must be ruined, right?

    Unfortunately Utaha was too worried. If the peeping tom was Aika, Eiji would have ignored her because she was a girl and a pervert who was just joining in the fun by watching them.

    But the problem was...

    Looking in a certain direction on the roof of the vast school.

    Even without using detection magic or anything like that.

    Not a single heat or living thing could escape his ultra infrared vision.

    He said indifferently.

    "It''s rude to peek at a couple having fun. Come out before I gouge out your eyes."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 341: Mocking God

    <h4>Chapter 341: Mocking God</h4>

    Eiji''s voice was clearly heard on the roof of the school.

    "!!!"

    Of course Aika who was hiding behind a certain wall heard it and misunderstood.

    She was dumbfounded, she thought she had been discovered.

    And hearing Eiji wanting to gouge out her eyes if she didn''te out soon... Aika was scared! Isn''t that an exaggeration?

    Eiji must be joking, right?

    They were highschool students, how could that boy seriously gouge out someone''s eyes? Aika shook her head and straightened her rather messy skirt.

    Thenбк

    "H-Hello... Sorry... Would you believe me if I said I identally looked? Don''t worry, I definitely won''t tell anyone! My mouth is sealed! Eiji-kun and Utaha-senpai can continue without worrying about my whereabouts!"

    Aika came out of her hiding ce and walked over to the two awkwardly.

    Her face was still slightly flushed from what she saw and did earlier... You know.

    Still, the girl shamelessly told them to continue.

    "So this girl? The one who peeped at us? I know her, she''s a second year student who is often called Erotic Girl."

    (Correction about Aika, she is a second year student. The previous Chapter has also been edited by me now.)

    "Although that''s not wrong, my name is Aika Kiryuu. Nice to meet you guys! Also, thanks for giving me a good show earlier!"

    Aika gave a thumbs up to Eiji and Utaha. Thetter blushed and red at the girl in annoyance.

    "How long have you been there... Don''t tell me you saw everything?"

    Aika nodded with a somewhat lewd smile and honestly said.

    "I saw it all, very clearly! Hehe, it was so hot~ I even orgasmed just by looking at Eiji-kun''s amazing cock... and Utaha-senpai who opened her mouth with..."

    "This perverted girl! Eiji-kun, what should we do with her? Can you hit her head and make her lose her memory?"

    "No, Utaha-senpai... You don''t have to go that far! This memory is precious! Didn''t I say that already? I won''t tell anyone! If you don''t believe me, how about this бк Eiji-kun can do obscene things to me and Utaha-senpai can video it with your cell phone."

    "Huh?"

    "You can use that video to threaten me. If I don''t keep my promise, you can post the video on the school forum, Senpai! That way I will face tremendous embarrassment and definitely be afraid of it."

    "...."

    Utaha took a step back, this was her first time dealing with a girl like Aika.

    She was overwhelmed by the bespectacled girl who now seemed eager for her and Eiji to molest her and threaten her.

    There was something wrong with that girl''s brain.

    Compared to Aika, Utaha found dealing with tsundere girls like Eriri much easier.

    She nced at Eiji for help, but that boy...

    "Interesting. Aika, right?"

    "Yes, Eiji-kun! I''ve admired you for a long time. You have so many girlfriends and fiancижs... The man with the harem... The Demon King of our school! I-I wonder if you''d be interested in epting me as your mistress?"

    "You want to be a mistress?! Hey Kiryuu-san, what''s wrong with you..." Utaha was dumbfounded.

    This girl named Aika Kiryuu was not only perverted, she also seemed to have a fetish for being a mistress.

    And Eiji... Utaha''s lips twitched. The boy seemed to be pondering while staring at Aika''s appearance which was actually quite beautiful.

    Utaha knew at a nce that if Aika styled her disheveled hair well and reced her round sses with contact lenses, she could transform into a beautiful girl!

    Her figure isn''t bad either, she''s the slender type that... Wait, why do I have to think about this?

    Obviously Eiji is my boyfriend, this girl dared to confess to him in front of me!

    Even if she wants to be a mistress, that''s still shameless!

    "Instead of being a mistress, why not be my girlfriend?"

    "Be your girlfriend, Eiji-kun? A girl like me, how could I..."

    Aika blushed, she wasn''t embarrassed when confessing to being Eiji''s mistress. But when Eiji suggested her to be his girlfriend, she was embarrassed?

    In fact Aika actually looked down on herself. At leastpared to girls like Utaha and Eiji''s other girls.

    She probably thought she wasn''t worthy of being Eiji''s girlfriend, but it was still possible to be his mistress.

    Such a humble girl, even though she was a pervert, Eiji was slightly interested in the girl.

    Still, Utaha pinched her waist and looked at her dissatisfiedly. That look seemed to say "As your girlfriend, one of your girlfriends, just now I gave you a blowjob. This girl showed up and confessed, you dare to take her seriously?"

    Eiji pretended to cough before saying, "Anyway, save this talk forter. Aika, you actually misunderstood. Utaha, you too."

    """Misunderstood?""

    The girls were confused.

    Aika thinking Eiji didn''t mean what he said earlier made her a little sad.

    As for Utaha? She didn''t think she misunderstood. Eiji was clearly interested in Aika. She secretly mentioned this to the girls in the group chat and their reactions were mixed.

    "Yeah, the person I told toe out and stop peeping wasn''t Aika. It was actually someone else. Hey are you satisfied watching? Now it''s your turn."

    Aika and Utaha saw Eiji staring at the other side of the school roof which was empty and there was no one around.

    Before they could say anything, the location Eiji was staring at suddenly distorted. The air there shook and a portal opened.

    "Fufufu~ You were able to realize my existence. As expected of Eiji-dono. The rumors about your power don''t seem to bepletely wrong."

    A ck-haired woman with a voluptuous figure appeared.

    Aika and Utaha were surprised.

    Utaha who knew supernatural things were real thanks to her rtionship with Eiji and the girls in the group chat naturally became wary.

    Especially when looking at the appearance of the other party who was beautiful and wearing a Greek-style toga dress with the same color as her hair.

    A lot of skin and flesh exposed, many men out there must be drooling just by looking at her.

    That kind of appearance...

    Bitch!

    Who is this bitch? Utaha was worried that just like Aika, Eiji would also be attracted to that woman.

    But Aika was different. The girl was very surprised because it was the first time she saw someone could appear from a portal like that.

    After all she was an ordinary high school girl, she didn''t even know in her school there were devils, fallen angels, alians, heroes and people with other supernatural powers.

    In the past whenever there was a battle involving the supernatural, Rias and Sona and their peerage members would erase the memories of all the ordinary people in the school.

    So it was only natural that Aika now pointed at the woman and shouted.

    "Wow! Who are you? How can you appear from a portal like that? Is that magic? And miss, your clothes... Jeez, it''s too hot!"

    Honestly not sure if Aika was surprised or excited. The girl pinched her nose because indeed as she said, they could almost see seeing the woman''s breasts jumping from her thin dress.

    This stimtion might be too much for a virgin girl who likes to look at erotic things including beautiful women in skimpy clothes.

    But Eiji? Utaha was surprised because instead of being interested or looking at the woman with a hot gaze... Eiji looked at the woman with a disgusted expression?!

    The boy even patted Aika''s shoulder and said while ignoring the beauty on the other side, "That''s just magic to hide her presence in another dimension. Little tricks like that aren''t worth mentioning, let alone in front of my eyes. Aika, from now on you just need to understand that in this world magic or the supernatural is real."

    "Beings such as devils, angels, youkai, gods and others also exist in this world."

    While the newly arrived beautiful woman''s lips twitched from hearing Eiji''sment that insulted her magic.

    Aika looked at Eiji with a twinkle in her eyes. "Really?! So things like magic are real? How does it work? Eiji-kun, can you also..."

    "Of course I am, you don''t know but... Not long ago some gods were looking for trouble with me. Hey they came to me confident and arrogant just because they''re gods and what happened to them?"

    "What happened?"

    "Because one of them is beautiful, her identity is one of the Primordial Goddesses from Greek mythology, the Goddess of Night. After being defeated by me she became my ve and fell in love with me."

    "!!!"

    It was not Aika and Utaha who were most surprised, but the woman whose lips were now twitching again.

    Her expression was a little ugly, but she seemed to be trying to keep a friendly smile even though Utaha could see the woman was holding something back.

    There was no way she was holding back to go to the toilet, right?

    Somehow what Eiji said seemed to have something to do with her.

    "Eiji-dono, can we talk? I''m actually interested in getting to know you..." The woman said flirtatiously but she was ignored and her words were interrupted by Aika''s exmation.

    "Wahh! There''s something like that? Eiji-kun, you enved a Goddess? Unbelievable... That means... You also did hi things with her! What about the other god?"

    "Ah him? Apparently it''s the God of Darkness, he''s the older brother of the previous Goddess. He got mad at me for screwing his little sister and we had a fight in front of my house this morning... He was so WEAK, I don''t know where he got the confidence to kill me with such little power. He died and I forgot to dispose of the body. Maybe it''s now being eaten by the dogs around my house?"

    "Eiji-dono, you..."

    "Pfft! Hahaha seriously? Are you sure he''s really a god? Shouldn''t gods be very powerful? From your words, Eiji-kun... Gods don''t seem to be something extraordinary."

    "They are indeed not something extraordinary. Otherwise, how could they feel threatened just because of a high school student like me? Afraid that one day they will be destroyed by a boy and toys called Sacred Gear made by the God of the Bible. The gods are paranoid, they take themselves too seriously."

    "Heeh... I don''t know what Sacred Gear the Bible Gods made, but they sound like troublesome old people."

    "That''s right, they can''t even sit still because of their boredom after living for so long. Some of them who have crazy ideas like viins who want to rule the world or something even form terrorist groups that trouble a lot of people. People like me often have to clean up the mess they make."

    "Eiji-kun, you must be having a hard time... Is that why you opened a Harem and immersed yourself in the soft bodies of beautiful girls and had sex with them?"

    "You guessed it right."

    [Aika was surprisingly quite understanding of me. I don''t know why this girl who is almost as perverted as Issei in the original work didn''t be one of the heroine. As a girl in the Highschool DxD franchise, she''s actually prettier than ordinary girls and her perverted personality enhances her appeal.]

    The heroines: "...."

    What is this...? Are you in love or what?

    Since Eiji had said that, they sighed.

    His harem will definitely increase again.

    ... They were not surprised at all.

    Even Utaha, she was now absorbed in noticing the change in the woman''s expression.

    She seemed to be angry, gnashing her teeth and her fists shaking.

    A chaotic ck aura flew around her.

    Her expression was getting uglier every time Eiji insulted the gods...

    At this point, her pretty face looked red with anger.

    She gave Eiji an unfriendly look.

    Utaha was amazed how her boyfriend could know she might have something to do with the people he was mocking.

    Eiji must have done it on purpose.

    "Eiji Seiya, take back your words. How dare you insult the gods! You, you are very dangerous!"

    "You enved Nyx and killed Erebus?! Now I understand why those two didn''t return to the base all this time, you''ve done something to them... You really must die!"

    The woman''s voice did not sound soft like a woman anymore. Surprisingly her voice sounded heavier like a man which left Aika and Utaha dumbfounded.

    Her appearance also changed from a beautiful and voluptuous woman to a jet-ck humanoid figure, muscr, with eyes like fire, and a pair of horns on her head. Of course, her toga gown was gone and she was now half-naked wearing only pants.

    He was turning into a man!

    The girls wondered if this person cross dressed or what?

    But Eiji who knew the original work recognized the appearance of the woman who became a man. Or rather the other party was a man from the start, he just used the transformation ability that can change his form into anything.

    Even so, that''s it.

    In front of his eyes which were now golden in color, shone dimly with multicolored light and had vertically slit pupils like a snake. Utaha and Aika who saw his eyes said they were beautiful, especially thetter who was even more convinced that he was no ordinary person.

    Disguising himself as a woman to use beauty tricks on him was pointless.

    From the beginning Eiji had seen his true form and knew the man disguised as a woman was...

    "You finally showed your true appearance. Mongrel?"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 342: Eiji vs Evil God of Zoroastrianism!

    <h4>Chapter 342: Eiji vs Evil God of Zoroastrianism!</h4>

    "M-Mongrel? I am the Evil God of Zoroastrianism from Persian mythology, Angra Mainyu! Eiji Seiya, you called me a mongrel?!"

    This was the first time Angra Mainyu was called a mongrel, he felt insulted.

    Moreover, as an evil god, he did not have as much patience as the other gods.

    He was like the Evil God Loki who felt he had great power, but was too confident to start Ragnarok and provoke every faction.

    Now Angra Mainyu couldn''t wait to go head-to-head with Eiji and kill him!

    Eiji''s previous taunts where he kept insulting the gods didn''t help either, making Angra Mainyu who was proud to be a god unable to hold back his emotions.

    Originally he wanted to pretend to be a woman, use beauty tricks and kill his target who lowered his guard with that.

    Although that method was disgusting because he himself was male, Angra Mainyu did not have the psychological burden to do so.

    He did it because he knew Eiji Seiya''s power could not be underestimated and that boy seemed to be obsessed with beauty.

    Hades had told him this, which was why Angra Mainyu used his transformation ability to turn into a beautiful and voluptuous woman.

    However, who would have thought that Eiji was stronger than he thought because he could see through his disguise, even his true appearance!

    And not only that, the boy also said that he had enved Nyx and killed Erebus. Basically two members of the Hell Alliance were defeated by him.

    Angra Mainyu who was also a member of the Hell Alliance was sent to check on the whereabouts of the two people and became reinforcements to deal with Eiji.

    At this moment, Angra Mainyu''s ck and chaotic divine power exploded from his body.

    This time it was bigger!

    The sky became overcast and naturally for a god-ss being, the pressure he emitted was able to cover the entire school, city and even beyond.

    However, the barrier in Kuoh Academy that devils like Rias and Sona had created was automatically triggered.

    It instantly isted the evil divine aura that Angra Mainyu was emitting in the school.

    Although at this time many ordinary students and teachers at the school fainted due to the tremendous pressure Angra Mainyu was emitting from the roof.

    Eiji wasn''t worried about his girls who had Master-Sevant contracts with him at school, they would definitely be fine.

    What about the other girls who didn''t have Master-Sevant contracts but had a fairly close rtionship with him? Well at this moment Eiji also immediately released his aura to protect Utaha and Aika behind him.

    The golden aura that exploded from his body immediately pushed away Angra Mainyu and destroyed his ck aura.

    "Pffft!"

    The Evil God of Zoroastrianism, Angra Mainyu was sent crashing into the wall on the roof of the school and he vomited blood.

    His ming eyes blinked repeatedly which meant he was looking at Eiji in disbelief.

    Some of his internal organs were severely injured.

    Angra Mainyu frantically flew into the sky and kept his distance from Eiji.

    Utaha and Aika looked at Eiji in awe.

    Eiji sneered and said, "This is why you''re a mongrel. With such little power, why should I bother calling your name? Are you worthy?"

    "Eiji Seiya... don''t be arrogant just because you managed to hurt me a little! I haven''tиC"

    Angra Mainyu wanted to say he wasn''t serious yet, he hadn''t unleashed all his power, but Eiji interrupted him with Excalibur in his hand and made a sky-shing motion from the roof.

    A huge golden pir of light crashed into the Evil God of Zoroastrianism.

    The sh split the sky and clouds for hundreds of kilometers.

    For a moment the sky above Kuoh city was illuminated by golden light.

    The scene attracted a lot of attention.

    Put aside the people outside the school.

    In the school.

    Not only Utaha and Aika, Eiji''s girls like Rias, Sona, L, Mio, and the others also saw the scene.

    Protagonists like Rito and Basara who were strong enough to survive the pressure Angra Mainyu emitted earlier also looked up at the sky from their ss in a daze.

    They knew it was an attack that Eiji had unleashed.

    That man seemed to be fighting with someone.

    And those who already knew Eiji''s power and were pped by him were a little sympathetic to the person who provoked him.

    Even so, the protagonists secretly clenched their fists.

    "Is this the level Eiji has reached now? Then I... Damn! I have to train more, at least raise a few more levels to prevent that bastard fromying his hands on Mikan in the future!"

    With the determination of an older brother who wanted to protect his younger sister from Eiji or any other bastard out there, Rito sat back into his seat.

    Hepletely ignored his fainting ssmates and girls like Yui, L, Asia, Haruna and Run who were watching Eiji''s fight from the window.

    The girls were not worried about Eiji because they believed in his power, especially when the enemy was male. Unlike what happened with Nyx, they didn''t need to intervene to control Eiji''s lower half.

    "Eiji, fight~!"

    Still, it was Rito who heard L''s sweet cheer for Eiji. Although this was not the first time after the girl was no longer his fiancижe like in his previous life, Rito frowned.

    He felt sour.

    What is this? Can I still be jealous that L is with that bastard?

    A hint of green filled Rito''s heart that he had not felt in a long time because he had previously determined that women only affected the speed at which he drew his sword.

    Rito shook his head, forget it and think of something else.

    In fact, with his current power, he was capable of destroying the city by himself.

    After going through a lot of training in his home secretly, his Void Dragon bloodline from his previous life had evolved so much that he was no longer human.

    He was now a Void Distorter and Rito vaguely believed that soon his race would evolve again.

    He was getting closer to his peak power in his previous life.

    Rito was confident, when he got his peak power from his previous life. At that time Eiji who he didn''t know what his race was because he had many abilities, he would still lose to the strongest Void race in the universe!

    Unlike Rito, the protagonist Basara''s reaction was more calm. After all, this wasn''t the first time Basara had seen Excalibur''s sh.

    He had seen more of what Eiji could do while in the Demon Realm, for example the thousand-meter Susanoo.

    Of course, Basara didn''t forget to train to be stronger.

    He was much stronger now.

    But instead ofpeting with Eiji, even after hearing what Eiji did with his lipsst time in the school health room, Basara wondered when Eiji would help him to get his two mothers back?

    "Maybe Eiji hasn''t gotten any news about my mother yet... If he finds out, he''ll definitely contact me."

    Unfortunately Basara trusted Eiji too much.

    He didn''t know Eiji actually already knew Sapphire''s location from She and could go to the Divine Realm at any time to save Raphaeline.

    After his two younger sisters, two childhood friends, and his aunt became Eiji''s women.

    Basara did not think that Eiji might also target his two beautiful mothers.

    Back to the school roof.

    Eiji who had put Excalibur back into his inventory.

    He looked at the empty sky, the figure of Angra Mainyu was nowhere to be found.

    The god was probably dead because he was swallowed by the pir of light earlier.

    At least that''s what others thought.

    However, Eiji whose gaze was still fixed on the sky frowned.

    "Wow! Eiji-kun, you''re so strong! I thought you were just bragging about what you did to those gods, but you''re really capable of killing a god!" Aika said excitedly.

    She was very surprised by the previous fight.

    The way she looked at Eiji changed. That boy was not only handsome, he was also actually so powerful that he was able to unleash magic that usually only appeared in anime.

    The blue and gold striped silver sword that he suddenly pulled out of thin air and unleashed a sky-splitting golden sh was also very cool!

    Aika was wet, she looked at Eiji with heat and a blush on her cheeks.

    Instead of being scared by what she had just seen, the girl was aroused!

    "Eiji-kun, are you alright?"

    Unlike the perverted girl, Utaha was more concerned about her boyfriend''s condition.

    She thought after unleashing such a powerful attack Eiji would run out of magic or something that made him ufortable.

    After all, this is what usually happens in novels when the protagonist goes overboard.

    However, Utaha was too worried.

    Eiji naturally ignored Aika and answered Utaha first. "I''m fine. All those attacks weren''t enough to tire me out."

    "Then... What about that evil god? Is he dead?"

    "Him? He''s still alive."

    Utaha wanted to sigh in relief because she thought Eiji would say "Yes, that god is dead." with a proud expression because he managed to show off in front of his girlfriend.

    At that time Utaha would praise him like Aika did and the two of them would love each other even more.

    But no, "He''s still alive?!"

    Not only Utaha, Aika looked around anxiously and immediately hid behind Eiji''s back.

    They were just ordinary high school girls, it would be a lie if they were not afraid of Angra Mainyu whose figure was quite frightening.

    If there was no Eiji, they definitely wouldn''t have been that calm before.

    Feeling the softness pressing against his back, Eiji was happy. He wanted to scare the girls a little to make them more dependent on him, but forget it.

    He looked at a certain point in the sky and said, "Stop pretending to be dead, I know you''re still alive."

    Instantly, the white mist that merged with the clouds gathered above the sky and formed the figure of Angra Mainyu. But unlike before where his limbs wereplete, now he only had one arm.

    The evil god''s face looked extremely ugly. Fortunately he had the ability to turn his body into mist which allowed him to avoid attacks.

    So far to face powerful opponents such as gods or other powerful beings, he had always been able to survive their attacks with this ability which made him more confident of course.

    Still, because Eiji''s previous attack was sudden and too fast, his left arm did not survive the sword sh.

    Angra Mainyu was slightly frightened by the holy power that Eiji''s sword unleashed. He almost died in one strike because of it!

    That made his pride hurt and even more angry.

    "How?! ording to the information, you''re a devil! Why are you able to use the Holy Sword and release that much holy power?!"

    The Evil God of Zoroastrianism shouted in confusion and disbelief.

    Beforeing, Hades had already told him a lot of information about Eiji. From all kinds of abilities and his race that should be watched out for.

    However, the information Hades had was obviously only a fraction of the truth!

    Of course, it was not like Angra Mainyu would retreat with little to no detailed information about his target. After all, he was an arrogant Evil God, he thought that even though Eiji was strong, he was still weaker than him and he could kill him easily.

    But reality pped the Evil God of Zoroastrianism in the face. The divine power that Eiji had previously unleashed, he felt it was even stronger than the divine power that the angel leader, Michael possessed!

    In the past Angra Mainyu had fought with that blonde angel, so he knew. Although the Evil God was not weak to holy power, if the holy power was too strong he would also be injured!

    Eiji wanted to answer, but tworge magic circles with the logos of Gremory and Sitri appeared on the roof floor.

    Rias, Sona and their respective peerages appeared and immediately approached their group.

    "Eiji, we''vee to help!"

    "I thought Eiji was fine. Is our help even needed? The enemy is only an evil god."

    "What do you mean ''only?''! I''m the Evil God of Zoroastrianism! Angra Mainyu! You young devils should know my prowess!"

    Angra Mainyu''s shout in the sky was ignored by everyone.

    Prowess? What prowess? One of your hands was just cut off by Eiji.

    Rias and Sona were the first to speak from the group, Eiji waved his hand at them and looked at Akeno who was about tough "Ara Ara" as if telling her to be quiet for a while.

    "...."

    Akeno pouted, the girls giggled

    The boys like Yuuto, Gasper and Saji smiled wryly.

    Soon, they looked at Angra Mainyu who only had one arm.

    They stared at him calmly.

    There was no fear or excessive caution as if they were not taking him seriously.

    Angra Mainyu was not pleased with the stares of those people.

    He was an evil god no less famous than Loki, couldn''t they be a little scared or intimidated by him? Some even looked at him with amusement which made him even angrier.

    He knew it was the devils that ruled this city, Heir Gremory and Heir Sitri. But that was it, Angra Mainyu didn''t take them seriously either.

    He was only wary of Eiji but he would definitely change his mind if he knew the power of Rias and Sona.

    By then would it be toote to escape?

    "d you guys finally came but just shut up and leave this to me." Eiji said and at the same time his inner voice was heard.

    [And Sona is actually right. I don''t need any help. It''s just the Evil God of Zoroastrianism from Persia. Still, whose school is this? Shouldn''t you guys at leaste early when that guy makes his presence known?]

    Rias, Sona and the girls who could hear inner voices like Akeno, Tsubaki and Koneko in the group that had just arrived looked embarrassed.

    To be honest if they hadn''t changed their minds earlier they were just thinking of watching the fight.

    It was Eiji after all. Unlike the protagonist of the original work, they were so confident in his power that they thought there was no need to jump into the field to help him.

    But after watching for a while, the sense of responsibility as the devil who became the ruler of this school and city made Rias and Sona feel guilty.

    Their little hearts couldn''t stand it.

    They immediately teleported with everyone and came even though it was a bitte.

    "So... Where were we?" Eiji asked Angra Mainyu.

    Angra Mainyu replied, "I asked why you could use such powerful holy power. Aren''t you a devil?"

    "You asked that." Eiji nodded.

    Don''t know why the two of them talked so well without mocking and yelling at each other like before.

    Utaha and Aika''s lips twitched. It seemed like they were the only two normal girls dragged into this situation.

    They weren''t sure if this was how people in the supernatural world who had previously killed each other talked?

    Meanwhile Rias, Sona and the other girls were talking to Utaha and even Aika. Thetter was a little nervous as it was her first time being talked to by the most popr girls in school.

    Aika was also surprised that Rias, Sona and the others turned out to be devils!

    "Does it matter that you know? You''re going to die anyway." Eiji returned to insulting mode.

    Angra Mainyu growled, but soonughed loudly and showed a sadistic smile. "That is indeed not important. But Eiji Seiya, do you think losing one of my arms is enough to convince you that you can beat me? You, the girls and the devils... I will make you regret for underestimating me. I kill you all! I''ll show you the power of the true Evil God of Zoroastrianism!"

    Eiji did not say anything, the others were the same.

    At this moment, Angra Mainyu created many magic circles in the sky.

    The number probably reached hundreds to thousands, the colors were various and the magic fluctuations were enough to make at least everyone except Eiji and his girls who were strong enough feel the oppression.

    As the Evil God of Zoroastrianism, Angra Mainyu was able to use various kinds of magic.

    Fire, water, wind, lightning, darkness, light and other magic, even dragon yer magic can be mastered.

    He was ready to unleash all that magic on Eiji and everyone at school.

    However, how could Eiji let him? Before Angra Mainyu finished casting his magic, with a sh of dark red Eiji''s figure suddenly disappeared from everyone''s gaze.

    He suddenly appeared in front of Angra Mainyu with a speed that the evil god himself could not keep up with.

    Although Angra Mainyu panicked slightly because he thought Eiji wanted to disturb his magic casting by attacking him at close range, he sneered.

    Did Eiji forget he could turn his body into mist?!

    Of course, Angra Mainyu could also use it in this situation and he did. His body turned into mist and his magic was not interrupted at all.

    Even so what made the Evil God of Zoroastrianism dumbfounded was that Eiji was just standing still in front of him.

    The boy smiled faintly and his snake-like eyes glowed with colorful light. Angra Mainyu wasn''t sure, but seeing Eiji''s eyes, he suddenly froze!

    This was the first time he was this scared in his life because in front of him was no longer Eiji.

    It was a monster!

    Of course just a monster wasn''t enough to scare him, but the size of the monster was even bigger than the Great Red and Trihexa he had seen in the past.

    "Huh? Where am I? Eiji, is that you? You... You''re not a devil!"

    "What kind of M-Monster are you?! Why are there creatures like you in this world?!"

    The Evil God of Zoroastrianism didn''t realize his own magic had been undone.

    Although he thought he was safe because he was still in the form of mist, but finding himself in a ce as dark as outer space while being stared at by the creature in front of him horrified him.

    His heart was filled with terror!!!

    He saw a snake whose eyes were the same as Eiji''s but it was huge, bigger than thes and monsters he had previously thought of.

    From his position he could only see its head and half of its body, he didn''t know how long the snake''s body was.

    What was certain was that the snake was green with scales that looked colorful, looking both beautiful and frightening.

    And the huge snake opened its mouth which was even enough to swallow a.

    Perhaps because he was so frightened and so shocked because he felt himself to be as small as an ant, the Evil God of Zoroastrianism couldn''t move and let the snake swallow him.

    ...

    *Plop!*

    Looking at Angra Mainyu who fell onto the school roof and failed to cast his magic, Rias and the others didn''t know what Eiji had just done.

    Previously they only saw Eiji who suddenly appeared in the sky looking at each other with the evil god.

    Soon, the situation became like this.

    "Eiji, what did you do to him?" Sona couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity.

    She could feel that Angra Mainyu had died with a terrible expression on his face as if he saw a ghost or something very frightening.

    To kill a God in this way...

    Maybe only Eiji can do it.

    Eiji''s eyes had returned to normal, he smiled at Sona and the others. "Oh I just poisoned him with a poison that can make him hallucinate until he sees something funny. It was just a hallucination, but it felt very real."

    After all it was one of the poisons with the deadliest hallucinatory effect that J?rmungandr had.

    And he could spread it by making close eye contact with his target.

    Although Angra Mainyu had the ability to turn his body into mist so that he could avoid various attacks.

    He still couldn''t avoid the poison that was intangible and spread through the gaze.

    Well even without it he could kill him in many ways.

    "Poison? Hallucination? Why would a hallucination make him die like this..."

    Sona didn''t understand, the others were the same.

    Eiji shrugged and said, "Maybe he''s just too afraid of big snakes? In any case, this evil god is dead. Rias, I leave his body to you."

    Rias understood what her fiancиж wanted from her, she waved her hand and a wave of power of destruction struck Angra Mainyu''s corpse.

    Immediately, Angra Mainyu''s body vanished without leaving anything behind.

    If Hades saw and knew what happened to his three friends.

    Would he vomit blood?

    [Host, have you forgotten? Hades'' entire body is a skull. He has no blood to vomit.]

    Hearing what Miss System said, Eiji shook his head.

    That''s right, Hades is a skull, he doesn''t even have... Cough.

    "What a pity."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    For those of you who know the original work and are wondering. I intentionally modified J?rmungandr''s abilities like some of Eiji''s previous rewards.

 Chapter 343: Lala!!

    <h4>Chapter 343: L!!</h4>

    The spring wind blew, making the grass behind his house sway.

    "Eiji, Eiji. It''s hatching! It''s hatching!" L shouted excitedly.

    The gazes of her and the other girls were fixed on an egg nowid in the middle of the grass.

    They had ced it quite far away, about ten meters from them.

    The egg now did have some cracks and the coating had yellow lightning dancing on it.

    The chick... I mean wolf cub was finally ready to hatch.

    This was the next day after he failed to eat Utaha and even Aika who didn''t seem to mind cooking raw rice with him... It''s just that after everything that happened, the girls were shocked to the point that their mood might not be good enough to have sex.

    Of course, Eiji knew if he was a little more pushy the girls wouldn''t mind.

    But he didn''t.

    A man should know how to go back and forth to make the girls feel more appreciated.

    Giving up and doing it another day and getting some positive points from them wasn''t bad.

    In the end it was the mongrel''s fault his arrival interrupted his moment.

    He had killed him.

    Who was it? He forgot his name.

    [It was the Evil God of Zoroastrianism from Persian mythology, Angra Mainyu. Host.]

    That''s him.

    So where''s my reward?

    Eiji asked about rewards.

    Miss System didn''t answer immediately...

    [Haha host, what reward?]

    The womanughed tly

    Oi don''t joke, don''t be a toxic system.

    [I''m not joking and I''m not a toxic system... After all, although Angra Mainyu is an evil god, he is only a minor character in the Highschool DxD franchise. Nyx and Erebus are still slightly more valuable than him, his death doesn''t affect the plot at all. Well actually it only gives you 0.4%]

    Then?

    [To trigger random rewards, you must get at least 1% or more plot advancement.]

    When had he heard of this? Eiji was sure this was the first time Miss System had said it!

    Miss System wanted to say that this wasn''t the first time she had said it. In the past she had said the same thing, it''s just that her host''s memory was very bad.

    But forget it.

    Even after her host''s genes and power were upgraded many times he still had a poor memory.

    It was only good when trying to remember the information of beautiful girls and plots.

    *Rumble!* *Rumble!*

    "Wahh! Eiji-san, lightning! I-I''m scared!"

    Seizing the moment, Asia skillfully threw herself into his arms with the expression of a frightened beautiful girl.

    He hugged her soft body.

    It was true that the sky that suddenly became overcast and the lightning that thundered right above them, more precisely above the egg looked terrifying.

    He honestly wasn''t sure why the egg even had a cool entrance.

    Even though it was just an Epic monster egg.

    Or maybe it was just like that?

    Still, Asia...

    The former blonde nun''s stealing skills were getting better and better. Eiji couldn''t believe the girl who not long ago ruthlessly wanted to throw a sharp cross at Nyx was afraid of the lightning rumbling in the sky!

    The other girls except Nyx even looked at the blonde girl in disbelief.

    *Bang!*

    The egg finally hatched.

    No, it exploded from within!

    Yellow lightning soared into the sky.

    Enveloped by the lightning, the shadow of a cool wolf appeared.

    "Nuuuu...!"

    A majestic howl sounded.

    "Wow~!" L eximed.

    Several other girls like Rias, Sona, Akeno, Koneko, Ravel, Ai, Momo, Kyouko and Run also looked at the wolf curiously.

    After the lightning disappeared and the sky returned to normal.

    The wolf''s figure was finally revealed.

    Surprisingly even though she had just hatched from an egg, she was not a wolf cub.

    She appeared as an adult wolf with a height of 2 meters.

    With white fur that had a blue lightning pattern encircling its body.

    Her eyshes were long, and her piercing eyes were blue.

    From within that gaze, Eiji could see intelligence and a touch of femininity.

    [So this is Wolfkami, ording to the legends in the other world, she is the Goddess of thunder in the form of a white wolf. The legend doesn''t lie, she really is a female.]

    ???

    The heroines... No, the women who were watching the egg hatching scene were ncing at Eiji strangely.

    What if the wolf was a male?

    Considering it was Eiji and in this house there was no one male except Eiji himself, even Peke who was a little robot assistant, ording to L she was a female!

    Who knows what Eiji would do if the wolf was a male.

    The girls shook their heads, Nyx who was wearing a maid uniform asked curiously. "Why do I feel Goddess-like divine power from that wolf?"

    Oh please... Should we exin it?

    Unlike the other women living in Eiji''s house, Nyx could not hear inner voices.

    It was only natural that she didn''t know.

    "That''s because she''s a goddess. A thunder goddess in the form of a wolf." Eiji said.

    The Goddess of the Night widened her eyes slightly before nodding. "It makes sense, I''ve seen a few Goddesses who take the form of animals, but this is the first time I''ve seen a Goddess who hatched from an egg."

    "That''s kind of funny."

    Sheughed, seemingly underestimating Wolfkami a little. After all Nyx was also a Goddess, she must beparing her beautiful self to...

    *Boom!*

    "Ahhhh! Smelly wolf, you dare to attack me?!"

    Eiji and the others fell silent.

    Wolfkami had just shot a yellow lightning bolt at Nyx.

    The wolf goddess seemed to be offended by the Goddess of the Night.

    Although she couldn''t speak, Eiji could see her mocking gaze on Nyx.

    Nyx who was electrocuted was not badly hurt, she could still be angry, but her ck hair that now looked dreadlocked made the other girlsugh.

    "Ara Ara. Good lightning. No worse than my holy lightning. I wonder if she can make a contract with someone?"

    "You mean make her your familiar, Akeno?"

    "Yes~ Eiji-kun, can you?"

    "Wait a minute, Akeno! Why of all people, does the Wolf Goddess have to make a familiar contract with you?!" Rias couldn''t keep quiet when she saw Akeno''s greed.

    The crimson-haired girl also seemed to be interested in Wolfkami.

    Though Eiji remembered didn''t the two of them already have their own familiars? In the original work they had a one-eyed demon bat and a small Oni that could fly.

    Ignoring Nyx who began to wrestle with the wolf, the two threw dark auras and yellow lightning at each other.

    Explosion after explosion urred.

    Fortunately Eiji didn''t have to worry about his backyard being damaged by the battle. L''s technology was very useful, not only did it make the backyard as wide as a meadowбк it also had the ability to repair damage automatically.

    So ignore those two goddesses.

    Before Akeno was about to argue with Rias. Several other girls like Xenovia, Irina, Asia, and Ravel also wanted topete for a pet.

    Eiji stopped the girls by saying, "You don''t need to argue about that. Actually without making a contract with anyone, Wolkami can serve you all and be loyal unless you provoke her like Nyx. I''ve already done something about that."

    Miss System had done exactly that.

    That woman had once said that for this type of creature reward, just as Shadow Garden already regarded him as their master, Wolkami was the same.

    Eiji didn''t need to add anything more. Of course, he didn''t say this to his girls and only said it without mentioning the details because he himself didn''t know how Miss System did it.

    "Also, don''t think of her like a pet. She''s a Goddess and of course she has intelligence like people. So if you look down on her too much, she might get angry."

    The girls who wanted to fight over personal custody stopped, they nodded.

    "I see. Ufufu, what a pity. But one for everyone isn''t bad either." Akeno gave in andpromised. She would not insist if her boyfriend had already said that.

    The girl looked at him gently which made Eiji satisfied.

    He couldn''t help but remember Suzaku who was working as the Himejima n Chief and Shuri who was now together with Grayfia and the other adult women in the house. If not working, they would usually watch dramas on TV.

    Regardless of race, women still have some things that women usually do.

    All those gathered here are just teenage girls who are full of excitement and curiosity.

    [What about you, Our King?]

    Leme... Are you still alive?

    [It''s rude, Leme is still alive! So far Leme has been online 16 hours and sleeping 8 hours every day unless there is an emergency, she is always watching over you. Our king.]

    It''s basically the same as people. Diva seems to need sleep too... I just found out. But whatever, I''m just a teenage boy who likes spending time with pretty girls.

    Rias and the other girls understand.

    Eiji then remembered something and said, "Oh yeah, even so Wolfkami can still make a contract with whoever gives her a name. As long as she agrees, favoritism is inevitable."

    After he said that, someone had already done it.

    "From now on your name is Wolfy! Hehe your fur is so soft~ Can I ride on your back?"

    "Nuuuu...!"

    The Wolfkami who had defeated Nyx howled, somehow she was already standing in front of L.

    The Goddess of the Night stared at the sky in a daze and kept muttering "I''m Primordial Goddess, defeated by a wolf? How is that possible? Even if that stinky wolf is a goddess...No, how is that possible?"

    Wolkami nodded her head, she seemed to agree with the name L gave her and allowed her to ride on her back.

    "Yeyyy~!"

    Seeing L riding Wolfy and the two doing a fewps, the other girls who were previously fighting over the wolf were dumbfounded.

    The innocent L was quietly sneaking behind them.

    Good, very good!

    ""L...!""

    Shaking his head, Eiji ignored the girls chasing L. Wolkami was clearly the reward he got from the system, why did that wolf even favor L? She ignored her master and made a contract with L!

    [Hahaha! Host, hahaha!]

    This woman... You must be lying about you doing something to it, right?

    [No, I''m not lying! Since hatching from her egg, Wolkami did recognize you as her master. But you know she can still recognize others as her master. It just so happens that L somehow made the wolf goddess like her.]

    Because it''s one of her women, L.

    In fact Eiji didn''t really mind this.

    From the beginning, Wolfkami was nned to be given to his woman. Or else, she would be the guard dog of his house.

    "It''s okay, I still have Ophis after all."

    Ophis who was ying with Kunou in the house suddenly... Looking at Eiji from the window with a nk stare.

    "...." No one knew what the Infinite Dragon God was thinking.

    The loli was still mysterious at the moment.

    Before ending the little plot in his backyard, Eiji did not forget to share another reward he got from the system with his girls.

    He offered them to study the "Eight Inner Gates".

    Of course, not all girls were suited to the technique.

    In the end it was as he expected. Only Koneko was interested in learning it.

    Like a cultivator, Eiji only needed to put his finger on the white cat girl''s forehead and she only needed to familiarize herself with it.

    That''s so cheating... If the people in the original work saw Koneko who mastered the Eight Inner Gates in less than half a minute, they would probably vomit blood.

    ...

    "Darling."

    It was noon.

    Rias and all her peerage members who were wearing school uniforms on a red date were looking at him.

    Can you guys wear other clothes?

    Although he knew Rias had many sets of school clothes to change into. Akeno, Koneko and the other two were the same.

    Still, there was no harm in making special uniforms other than school uniforms for supernatural activities or something!

    "What''s wrong?" Eiji''s lips twitched, since it was a red date, school was out...

    Originally he wanted to invite Utaha on a date so they could continue the things they did yesterday and... cough, beautiful night.

    But herees Rias, I don''t know what she wants before I''m about to leave the house in the spring clothes prepared by my beautiful secretary, Rossweisse and go to the garage to drive my Rolls-Royce.

    She and the others blocked my way.

    Of course, Rias and the others who saw his appearance that was so neat and more handsome than usual were stunned.

    Ignore Yuuto and Gasper who had drama-watching expressions, dammit.

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko narrowed their eyes.

    "Hm... Before that, where are you going?"

    "Ufufufu. Eiji dressed up very handsome this noon. Where are you going?"

    "Senpai, where are you going?"

    "...."

    Eiji could hear some giggling in the kitchen. It was Noel and Jeanne. There were also a few other girls in the other room who secretly nced at this awkward scene.

    Sigh.

    In this situation. If it was the other protagonists out there, some of them would sweat and stammer.

    Then lie.

    But him?

    "I want to go on a date with Utaha. You guys got acquainted with her on the school roof yesterday, so you should know."

    [Wow~ really, a bastard answer.]

    [As expected from the Harem King! No lying and very honest!]

    You two, be quiet.

    The three girls were silent for a moment. But instead of being angry, except Koneko who looked like a jealous cat and was on the verge of activating the Eight Inner Gates.

    [No, Koneko, don''t do that just because I taught you this morning.]

    Hearing this... Koneko snorted, but obeyed like a good cat.

    Rias and Akeno walked over to him and put their hands on his shoulders. He was surrounded by the two most beautiful Onee-sama in Highschool DxD.

    However, Eiji was used to their beauty бк after all he had eaten them many times. His resistance naturally high, he looked at the two calmly.

    "I see, I see. Utaha is indeed beautiful, I''m not surprised that Darling likes her."

    "Ufufufu. We did talk to her yesterday and have no problem with her joining Darling''s harem."

    "Then..."

    Eiji wanted to go to Utaha''s apartment immediately, he knew the address from the girl herself.

    But Rias grinned and said, "Even so, I''d like to invite Darling to the Underworld with us. Do you remember what day it is?"

    "Thursday, a red date, a national holiday. Green Day where many people in this country enjoy the beauty of nature that is green in color."

    "Ara, that''s not it. Pfft! Stop saying green repeatedly... Geez."

    I''m just stating a fact...

    Eijiined without activating his inner voice in his heart.

    Rias pinched his chin, making him look at her beautiful face. Where did she learn this technique?

    "Darling, you forgot... This is the day of my peerage promotion test."

    "Ah about that." Eiji widened his eyes slightly, just remembering. But said, "With the power of all of you, I''m sure you won''t have any trouble with the promotion test. Should Ie along to watch?"

    Rias shook her head. "Not really, it''s true that this test is easy for us. We''re confident we''ll make it."

    "Then I''m sorry-" Eiji was about to refuse.

    But Rias quickly said, "But Darling, my mother asked me to invite you. She wants to watch our promotion test with you."

    "Okay, I''m in." Eiji quickly changed his mind which made Rias'' lips twitch and Akeno giggle.

    "Ara Ara, I knew it."

    "Pervert."

    "No, Koneko. It was my mother-inw''s request. It wouldn''t be good if I refused, right?"

    Koneko still said, "Pervert Senpai."

    Eiji shook his head, whatever...

    Incidentally, he also missed his brown-haired mother-inw.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 344: Uproar at the promotion test office

    <h4>Chapter 344: Uproar at the promotion test office</h4>

    The crimson magic circle with the Gremory logo shone in a magnificent room.

    There were many devils walking and talking to each other there and naturally the sight attracted attention.

    It was Gremory after all, one of the remaining ns of the 72 Pirs and one of the highest ranked devil families in the underworld.

    Rias was the heiress of that family, her arrival with her peerage made many devils in the ce exim.

    Unlike the original work where after breaking off her engagement with Riser, Rias'' reputation was not very good and was not admired much just because she was the heir to Gremory.

    Many of them at most only admired her beauty, many male devils were greedy for her body.

    And that was it.

    However, what happened in this world was different. Almost all the devils there looked at Rias with admiration and respect as if they were looking at her older brother, Sirzechs Lucifer.

    Rias'' current reputation was arguablyparable to Maou''s.

    That was because of the power she showed at the Youth Devil Gathering and Rating Game a few months ago. Eiji didn''t know the details because at that time he was busy with other plots, he didn''t even watch when Rias defeated Riser to break her engagement with the blonde devil.

    Eiji wasn''t worried back then because after everything he gave Rias, he was sure the girl would win.

    Even so, the fact that he didn''t know the details didn''t change.

    He only knew about the Rating Game where Rias fought Sona in a duel to show their power once again to the devils in the underworld and the people from the other factions who were also watching at the time.

    бкIf I''m not mistaken it was to convince the people from the other factions to agree to the Alliance.

    Seeing the power of Rias and Sona who were arguably no worse than the Four Maou. The leaders of the other factions didn''t dare to underestimate the devil faction so they preferred to sign the peace treaty.

    Although soon after that Greek mythology was kicked out of the Alliance because Poseidon provoked him and Zeus was angry at seeing his older brother die at his hands.

    Eiji recalled all this regardless of the many stares that were directed at him. Many devils whispered "That''s Rias-sama''s fiancee!"

    "Eiji Seiya is here!"

    "Seen from this close, Eiji-sama is very handsome!"

    "Demon King! That''s the Demon King in Serafall-sama''s show, right?"

    "The two of them look good together."

    "I heard he''s also engaged to Sona-sama, I''m so jealous!"

    "I wonder if I can join his harem?"

    "Damn, it''s that man, right? The man who got engaged to the heiress Gremory and Sitri at the same time!"

    "Stttt! Be quiet, have you forgotten that man''s power? It would be bad if you offend him. ording to the news, not only did Poseidon die in his hands, famous evil gods like Loki also died in his hands!"

    "Hiss!"

    The female devils stared at him with nympho gazes.

    As for the male devils? Although there were some who admired him, not a few of them looked at him with envy, fear and displeasure because he was monopolizing beautiful girls like Rias and Sona alone.

    It seemed that not only Rias, but he was also famous among these devils?

    Eiji sighed.

    [Host, please stop pretending. You clearly know how popr you are in the Underworld, after all you showed off your strength a lot in the previous plots.]

    Indeed.

    Eiji didn''t deny what Miss System said, but who was pretending? He didn''t feel happy or sad about thements those people made.

    His gaze nced around curiously.

    "Did you hear that, Darling? You''re very popr." Rias said while hugging one of his arms, she was not ashamed to show off her intimacy with her fiancиж in front of the devils.

    Even so, her gaze sometimes red at the female devils staring at Eiji, making the women immediately avert their eyes.

    "Put that aside. Where are we?" Eiji changed the topic while quietly enjoying the softness pressing against his two arms.

    Akeno also hugged his other arm. Koneko looked at the two girls enviously, because she wanted to do it too.

    Unfortunately the kitten gave up and stood behind them with Yuuto and Gasper.

    "We are now in the capital of Lucifad, more precisely in the waiting room of the promotion test office. Devils in the underworld who want to increase their rank have to go here to follow the procedures before they can take the rank promotion test."

    "Ah by the way this building is operated by people from the Bael n, ZekиC Great King is the president of this ce."

    [Rias, you were just about to call the old man''s name casually, right? Poor thing... Unlike in the original work, Rias has lost her respect for the old man.]

    [Speaking of Zekram, has he already made arrangements for the girls? It''s not that I''m impatient, I''m just curious.]

    Rias rolled her eyes. It was true that she had lost her respect for Zekram because of their previous encounter where the old man was very humble to Eiji.

    Even now if she wanted to, Zekram who had been shocked by Eiji''s power and curried favor with him could actually easily pass her peerage members in the high-ss promotion test and give them a certificate for it.

    As for she herself who was already a High- ss Devil?

    Rias knew, she could be promoted to the Ultimate ss because with her current power, she could say with confidence that she was no worse than her older brother.

    There were also all her achievements in fighting the terrorists who were a threat to the underworld with Eiji and the other girls before.

    This should have been enough to promote her and her peerage members if not for the fact that the devils still had to take a promotion test to officially announce their rise in rank.

    However, Rias refused to use the quick way to instantly get a promotion certificate from Zekram.

    She wanted to do it honestly and fairly.

    Even if the people in the underworld should already know how strong she was thanks to her Rating Game with Riser and Sona earlier.

    Isn''t that good?

    Still, Eiji dared to think of other girls while with her...

    If she herself hadn''t agreed to the man''s deal with Zekram, Rias wondered what she should do to her fiancиж who had given her so many green hats?

    "Oh... so that''s why there are so many devils hanging around here. They also want to take the promotion test?" Asked Eiji without knowing what Rias was thinking, Leme did not activate the feature to eavesdrop on the girl''s inner voice.

    It wasn''t like he was going to do it all the time anyway, especially to a girl like Rias whom he had already conquered.

    Rias looked around before saying, "Um... Actually it''s not usually this crowded, after all it''s not every day that the devils in the underworlde to promote their rank. Maybe it''s a coincidence that there are more devilsing today."

    "When I took the middle ss test in the past, there were only a handful of devils and their peerage." Akeno said, her gaze fixed on the devils loitering in the waiting room.

    "Looks like not everyone here came to take the promotion test, meow." Koneko said tly but what''s with the meow?

    Instead of "Nyaa" like your older sister, you actually meow.

    Eiji thought it was cute.

    They walked towards the reception desk. While Rias was talking to the receptionist''s devildy about the queue number for her and her peerage''s promotion test, Gasper who no longer had agoraphobia after being given a genjutsu by him suddenly pointed in a certain direction.

    "B-Buchou, Eiji-senpai. Perhaps the reason why there are so many people here is because many of them came to watch themotion over there."

    Although Gasper still said with a hint of nervousness in his voice, Eiji didn''t care and turned to the direction he was pointing.

    Rias who had finished talking to the receptionist and the others were also doing the same.

    In fact it was impossible for Eiji not to notice themotion going on around him. He noticed it from the start thanks to his snake-sharp natural perception, but he didn''t pay much attention to it before Gasper said so.

    It was at the end of a hallway that was actually quite far away and located in the open side yard of the promotion test office.

    The reason why there were quite a few devils who hade inside the promotion test office to watch themotion was also probably because they happened to see themotion from the street.

    With his vision piercing through the crowd, he saw two people who were arguing loudly.

    "It was your own ipetence that your heir status was stripped away because you lost to Sairaorg whom you previously mocked and became unstable because of it."

    "Now you''re suddenly blocking my way to hold me ountable? You want to open a private room with me tofort your pathetic self? You said something unreasonable and disrespected me again, Zephyrdor sya-Labs."

    "Now that you''ve lost your heir status, what makes you think I who previously even dared to kill you when you were the heir dare not kill you now?!"

    The words came from a beautiful young woman with long pale-greenish blonde hair.

    The pink eyes behind her sses looked extremely cold. She gave off a cold impression that was even colder than Sona when in her student council president mode.

    There was killing intent in her gaze as she stared at the green-haired youth with pointed ears who was called by the name Zephyrdor sya-Labs.

    He must be the devil of the sya-Labs n. In the original work, there was indeed a small viin character with such a name.

    But put that aside.

    Eiji was very familiar with the woman''s appearance.

    The green-haired man had a very ugly expression, his reddened eyes looking even more insane after hearing the beauty''s words.

    "You''re just a bitch! You dare to speak to me like that! You should be thanking me because I''m willing to open a private room with you! Although I am no longer the Heir of sya-Labs, I am still Zephyrdor sya-Labs! I''m a high-ss devil! There aren''t many men like me in the underworld and I know you Onee-san Agares is still a virgin and hasn''t let a man touch you until now. Aren''t we right for each other?! You want to kill me? Try it! I lost to Sairaorg, but that doesn''t mean I''ll also lose to a bitch like you!"

    "You really think that way about me? Heh, disgusting... What a piece of trash... Fufu, you think you can defeat me? What a bad joke. Zephyrdor sya-Labs, your already damaged brain got even more damaged after you were defeated by Sairaorg."

    The beauty still had a cold gaze, the cold intensity and demonic power mixed with killing intent leaking from her body was getting stronger.

    The weak spectators naturally retreated and took distance.

    None of them took the initiative to call the security guards that the Bael n had stationed to stop the two from fighting.

    Perhaps it was because of the plot? Even Rias who recognized the young woman as her childhood friend did not speak right away and only showed a surprised expression.

    The blonde beauty prepared to throw an attack at Zephyrdor.

    Thetter was also ready to defend himself and fight with the hot gaze directed at her body.

    But Eiji interrupted the young woman by saying in his heart. He asked Miss System to add the blonde beauty with sses to the ''can hear'' list.

    Miss System: "It''s ready, host! You can do it, catch her!"

    "...."

    [So noisy here, it turns out that the people arguing are the little viin Zephyrdor sya-Labs and the beautiful female character from the original work... If I''m not mistaken she was a childhood friend of my fiancиж, Rias.]

    [That''s Seekvaira Agares, the heiress of the Agares n. Hey she looks even prettier than the novel illustration. Why is she here? There wasn''t this plot in the original work, this fight should have already passed in the Youth Devil Gathering arc where Sairaorg interrupted them.]

    [Now I see that no one, from the people watching and the security guards, wanted to stop the two? Rias, your childhood friend is in trouble. Aren''t you going to go help her?]

    Rias: Now that you mention it... Yes! I have to help her! Okay I''ll-

    [Since no one hase forward to stop the two, let me do it.]

    Rias: "...."

    She, Akeno, Koneko, Gasper and Yuuto saw Eiji push through the crowd and walk up to the two people who were ready to fight.

    Seekvaira Agares was a little dazed and stunned because she heard Eiji''s inner voice, her movements stopped which made Zephyrdorugh because he thought she did not dare to kill him.

    Zephyrdor thought Seekvaira was just loud-mouthed but actually soft inside, she actually didn''t have the heart to kill him and might consider opening a private room with him?!

    She was just tsundere... She must have wanted him to be more aggressive for her to reluctantly agree.

    Zephyrdor: "What is this? You''re so cute, Onee-san Agares. Of course, I see what you want. I see, hahahaha!"

    Zephyrdor did not notice Eiji who walked up to them. He looked at Seekvaira''s voluptuous figure covered in a fitted noble outfit with a short skirt with a more lustful gaze than before.

    To be honestpared to her style at the previous Youth Devil Gathering, now Seekvaira was dressed up more beautifully.

    This... Could it be that she had known all along that he would block her path here and intentionally seduced him?!

    As Seekvaira said, after being defeated by Sairaorg, Zephyrdor''s brain waspletely damaged.

    He was so narcissistic and delusional that he didn''t realize now that Seekvaira wasn''t looking at him at all, she was instead looking at Eiji who was already standing between them with shock on his beautiful face.

    "You two are quite up to here. Are you really going to fight in this ce? I advise you to stop."

    "Especially you green-haired man, forcing a woman to open a private room with you is not something a real man would do."

    Hearing the protagonist''s words interrupted the viin who wanted to force the heroine.

    The protagonist even looked at the viin calmly, there was 40% justice and 60% contempt in his eyes that were ncing at the viin.

    Eiji was in his protagonist mode right now.

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko opened their mouths slightly silently.

    Seekvaira''s cold face softened slightly, even blushing slightly. From the way she looked at Eiji, she seemed to recognize him and couldn''t help but remember something in the past.

    People watching the Rating Game, Maou Serafall, the restroom...

    Isn''t this man Eiji Seiya?!

    His hair color was different from thest time she saw him, his eye color was also different, but his overly handsome face was definitely him!

    And that voice she just heard inside her head, that voice was simr to his.

    Seekvaira didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that man trying to help her...

    How could she not have a good impression on him?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 345: A bloody scene of an arrogant villain

    <h4>Chapter 345: A bloody scene of an arrogant viin</h4>

    "Huh? Who are you? You dare to teach me to do something, do you know who I am?!"

    Zephyrdor who had just noticed Eiji''s arrival looked at the man angrily.

    Especially when looking at his face that was more handsome than him, there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes that made his high-ss demon power explode.

    Zephyrdor seemed to want to intimidate Eiji and humiliate him in front of everyone.

    He did it without recognizing Eiji''s identity.

    Either he forgot because he was mentally unstable, after all many of the audience recognized who Eiji was or he really didn''t know.

    Whatever it wasбк

    "You? I know... You are Zephy... No, aren''t you just a mongrel? A mongrel that goes wrong should certainly be taught how to behave properly."

    "That''s why I''m telling you to stop, it''s an order."

    Eiji''s words were undoubtedly full of contempt and arrogance that made the audience shocked.

    And not only that, in the face of the demonic power that Zephyrdor exuded. Eiji was not affected at all, he walked towards the green-haired man with a condescending look.

    His steps were rxed, but everyone who heard the sound of his footsteps, somehow their hearts skipped a beat.

    The atmosphere in that ce became tense.

    Being called a mongrel, this was a first for Zephyrdor. He felt insulted of course and... Angry!

    Anger further eliminating his rationality, he did not wonder how Eiji was fine under the pressure of his demonic power.

    In Zephyrdor''s eyes, Eiji was just a random person who was filled with a sense of justice and dared to meddle in the affairs of nobles.

    Unlike these people, he and Seekvaira who came from the remaining 72 Pir families were nobles in the underworld.

    Eiji who he didn''t recognize was just amoner!

    How dare amoner insult a noble.

    Such a crime must be punished by death!

    "Bastard, you insult me?! Who do you think you are?! I''ll-"

    "Huh?" Zephyrdor didn''t finish his words. Originally he wanted to create a magic circle to attack Eiji.

    But before that happened his body felt very heavy, he fell and his knees hit the floor.

    *THUD*

    He, Zephyrdor sya-Labs knelt down in front of themoners and the people who were now watching!

    Zephyrdor''s expression was ugly, his face slightly pale due to the shame and humiliation that welled up in his heart.

    He lost a little of his anger, looking at the man with ck hair and golden eyes who stood right in front of him in a daze.

    Eiji smiled slightly, but his eyes still looked down on Zephyrdor who was forced to kneel by the magical power of the King of Heroes.

    A golden aura enveloped his body, his charisma and reasonable arrogance naturally increased by 200 points, making people including Rias and the others mesmerized.

    Except for his girls and Seekvaira whom he excluded, many of them had the urge to kneel to him as if he was their King.

    Although he only released a bit of his passive aura after activating the character card of the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh.

    There was also the bloodline of one of the Primogenitors, J?rmungandr.

    Thatbination created absolute oppression in lesser beings, devils were no exception.

    Originally Eiji wanted to be the protagonist who waited for the viin to attack before he did a face p.

    But forget it, this green-haired man was too weak. This weak creature dared to look down on him, killing him was too easy, Eiji decided to teach him a painful lesson.

    "You don''t recognize my face, unlike those guys... Although I don''t care, I seem to be quite popr in the underworld. Have you ever heard of Eiji Seiya?" Eiji asked with one hand in his pants pocket and his other hand in a ready posture of snapping fingers.

    "Eiji Seiya? I don''t recognize you! What are you doing to me?! Let me move, bastard! You''re the one who doesn''t recognize me, I''m Zephyrdor sya-Labs! Humiliating me like this... You will not end well! You''re going to die, damn it!"

    Zephyrdor had no idea what he was about to face, his mind wanted to stand up and kill the man in front of him. However, his body was inexplicably heavy and didn''t listen to hismands!

    Although he wasn''t afraid, his body trembled as if his instincts as a devil said otherwise.

    Zephyrdor was confused.

    And looking again at the people watching... Many of them looked at the man named Eiji Seiya who dared to humiliate him with a familiar gaze. Many of them were amazed and afraid of that man, but they looked at him with pity and oh? There were Rias and her peerage among the crowd.

    For some reason Rias Gremory looked at him sharply as if he had offended her somewhere.

    Zephyrdor instantly broke out in a cold sweat, he started to panic a little. What''s wrong?!

    Zephyrdor dared to force Seekvaira to sleep with him, but Rias? Although he was also tempted by that extremely hot Maou Lucifer''s younger sister. Her power and background that was higher than his was not something he could offend, even if his mind was unstable due to his defeat to Sairaorg which made him bolder to transgress.

    Before and until now Zephyrdor was an arrogant person. He was like the unrepentant Riser of the past, a yboy, but his personality was more wild like a delinquent. In Japan, people like him can be called Yankees who often don''t care about the rules and do whatever they like.

    Always busy having fun, Zephyrdor missed the rumors about Eiji. He did hear that after breaking off the engagement with Riser, Rias had gotten engaged again to someone who upset him.

    Then it was also revealed that the man who was engaged to Rias was also engaged to Sona Sitri. Zephyrdor was very jealous and angry at the lucky guy who monopolized the two most popr young female devils in the underworld before he got over it by having fun with the prostitutes.

    But that was it...

    Looking at the man who was now looking at him as if he were an ant. Zephyrdor didn''t know how great Eiji Seiya was, he didn''t care and unleashed his demonic power with all his might!

    However, it was useless. His body was even too scared to be able to release his demonic power!

    "Is that so? Then you should me your own ignorance for what happens next." Eiji said and flicked his finger towards Zephyrdor.

    *Snap!*

    With that sound, in front of everyone.

    Zephyrdor exploded into a mist of blood!

    His flesh, blood and internal organs were scattered on the ground making the devils stare at the scene in horror.

    Zephyrdor was a high-ss devil, but Eiji only needed to snap his fingers to kill him!

    This level of power made the devils who only knew Eiji''s prowess from the rumors they heard and some of his battle videos on DevilTube open their eyes wide.

    Unlike before, there was now not the slightest doubt about Eiji''s power. This was a man who had in several gods and his power was definitely no less than the Four Maou, maybe even more!

    The Demon King''s nickname was not just a name!

    "!!!"

    Seekvaira covered her mouth with her hand, she herself was not afraid to kill a bastard like Zephyrdor.

    Although it would cause a bit of trouble because the man was still a high-ss devil of the sya-Labs family and his existence was still valued even though he was no longer the family''s heir. Seekvaira was confident in her status as the heir of the Agares family and with many eyewitnesses knowing that Zephyrdor was the one who first sought trouble with her.

    She would be fine.

    Her actions would only be legitimate self-defense against the bastard who wanted to rape her.

    However, Eiji was different... That man was a third party who wanted to help her. He did not hesitate to kill Zephyrdor in front of the eyes of many devils and did not seem to worry about the consequences at all... Just for her?

    Seekvaira was moved.

    If the audience noticed the gentle and slightly shy expression the Agares heiress had now. They would doubt whether this was still the same woman who had previously looked so cold and insulted Zephyrdor with her razor-sharp tongue?

    Rias happened to notice her childhood friend''s expression and sighed.

    "Seek-chan, you''re too easy, right? When Sairaorg helped you to get rid of Zephyrdor in the past you didn''t make that expression. Why is it that when Eiji did it you... As expected of Darling. Even Seek-chan started showing signs of falling in just under an hour."

    Rias muttered while looking at Seekvaira with some disappointment.

    Although she had already approved of the girl since Zekram and Eiji''s conversation. Given Seekvaira''s cold and serious personality, she thought it would at least take a while.

    Akeno who heard what the girl said handed her a face-sized square object.

    "Rias, take this."

    "Akeno, what is this? This is..."

    "Mirror, Rias. Mirror."

    "...."

    Seekvaira happened to feel Rias'' gaze and was slightly surprised. Her childhood friend was also here and watching?

    This exchange took no more than five seconds.

    "Ingall." Unlike in the original work, Eiji did not need to drip blood, he only needed to point at Zephyrdor''s corpse to revive it.

    This was the same as what he had done to Belphegor in the past.

    Immediately, a green magic halo appeared beneath the dead Zephyrdor and revived him.

    Everyone including Seekvaira was shocked.

    Zephyrdor was alive again?!

    Although in the underworld there were Phoenix Tears to heal people on the verge of death. That was only if those people were not dead yet, no matter how bad their injuries were, they could be saved!

    But Zephyrdor had clearly died earlier. They themselves felt his life signs disappear.

    But what was going on here? Except for Rias and the other Eiji girls who had seen the "Ingall" spell before, those including Seekvaira who was seeing such a spell for the first time could not help but be surprised.

    "What... What did you just do to me? I..." Zephyrdor who now had his limbs attached sat back down on the ground. His face was sweaty, although he still looked at Eiji arrogantly, there was also a hint of fear and confusion in his eyes.

    "You just died when I snapped my fingers." Eiji said lightly.

    Zephyrdor couldn''t believe what he was hearing, he pointed at Eiji with his trembling finger. "Lies! H-How could I die just because of a flick of your finger! I''m a high-ss devil! Even Maou should at least throw their attacks at me!"

    "Don''t believe it? Why don''t you ask the people watching? They saw your body explode and limbs scattered on the ground. The ground you were sitting on is also still full of your blood."

    "I-It''s..."

    Zephyrdor looked at the ground beneath him, it was indeed a pool of blood! His heart trembling, he then looked at the people watching.

    Many of them were looking at him as if they were seeing a ghost.

    It couldn''t be, right?

    Zephyrdor gritted his teeth, a feeling of humiliation rushing through his heart.

    He didn''t dare to ask and tried to look at Eiji arrogantly.

    "You''re lying!"

    "Are you an idiot? Then try dying again and remember that feeling well."

    "Wait, what are you-"

    *Snap!*

    Like a popped balloon, Zephyrdor burst into a mist of blood again.

    Three secondster, Eiji revived him with "Ingall".

    Zephyrdor who was now sitting on the ground had a pale face looking at Eiji in horror.

    "Bastard, you just..."

    He vaguely felt it.

    The feeling of death.

    "You still don''t believe it?"

    "N-No, I-"

    *Snap!*

    "How about now?"

    "Ahhhh! Bastard, you dare..."

    *Snap!*

    "Feeling better?"

    "I''ll kill you! Eiji Seiya, you did this to me, I will-"

    "Yes?" Eiji moved his finger again under the gaze of Zephyrdor who was actually frightened but still had high self-esteem.

    *Snap!*

    "Ahhhh! Stop!"

    *Snap!*

    "Bastard..."

    *Snap!*

    "I-I... You''re Eiji Seiya, right?"

    *Snap!*

    "Stop! Please! I, I was wrong!"

    *Snap!*

    "Why?! I already admitted my mistake, you can''t do this to me! Eiji Seiya!"

    *Snap!*

    ..

    ..

    ..

    The spectators saw Zephyrdor explode into a mist of blood time and time again. The puddles of blood on the ground were getting more and more which made them retreat further.

    Even so none of them left and continued to watch Eiji''s brutal torture.

    Many devils shuddered. But as devils, they couldn''t help but idolize Eiji.

    Even they had never been that cruel to someone, at least those gathered there because they couldn''t do the same as Eiji.

    "Hiiik! Eiji-dono, Eiji-dono! Please stop, forgive me!"

    Zephyrdor who was revived for the umpteenth time immediately knelt down and hit his head on the ground covered in his own blood.

    After absorbing the taste of death many times, his arrogance shattered and left only fear in the man in front of him.

    Eiji who stood on a pool of Zephyrdor''s blood was not soiled at all. "Silentium Eden" made his whole body enveloped in invisible armor that pushed away all the blood sshes that were about to hit him.

    "Oh, you''re bing more polite. But a mongrel... What?"

    "No! I''m a mongrel! Eiji-dono, you can call me by any name you like!"

    Zephyrdor was originally a little dissatisfied at being called a mutt. He had a name, but since it was Eiji. Whatever!

    Although it was embarrassing to kneel down and ept being called a mongrel in front of the many devils watching. Rather than worrying about embarrassment, Zephyrdor was more worried about his life!

    This man, Eiji Seiya was truly terrifying!

    If he wanted, he could kill him at any time with just a flick of a finger and revive him as many times as he wanted.

    Even that famous god of death Hades, he was sure he couldn''t do the same thing Eiji did!

    For now Zephyrdor just wanted to escape from this ce and get away from the monsters in front of him! Even so, he had to do so without offending the other party.

    Forgiveness was needed for that.

    Although he wasn''t sure what he had done wrong for Eiji to torture him to this extent. After all, he only wanted to fetch Seekvaira to sleep with him, although he did it by forcing the girl, killing him so many times was too much, right?

    "Do you think I''m too much?" Eiji seemed to guess what the green-haired man was saying.

    Zephyrdor raised his head in panic and hurriedly said. "No, Eiji-dono! You''re not overdoing it! I, a delinquent like me who forced Miss Agares to open a private room with me deserves it!"

    Seekvaira who saw the previously arrogant Zephyrdor be so humble like this was dumbfounded.

    That bastard even called her "Miss Agares"?

    But when witnessing firsthand the brutal torture Eiji inflicted on Zephyrdor.

    Seekvaira gulped.

    Even Zephyrdor sya-Labs who was famous for having the temperament of a delinquent that was hard to change in the underworld had be like this because of Eiji.

    "Amazing..." It was rare for Seekvaira to praise someone like this, especially if that person was a man who seemed to be her age.

    Eiji nodded. To be honest he got carried away, he enjoyed torturing Zephyrdor which made him keep snapping his fingers over and over again.

    He originally nned to kill Zephyrdor permanently, but seeing the man lose his arrogance as a viin and be humble.

    Eiji decided to use another method.

    "After this are you going to do it again?"

    "I won''t!"

    "What about Miss Agares that you mentioned. In the future will you bother her again?"

    "Eiji-dono, I dare not do that. Not even to other women!"

    "That''s good. If you do the opposite and at that moment I know you did it..."

    That pause sounded very scary in Zephyrdor''s ears, he hurriedly answered again quickly.

    "I Zephyrdor sya-Labs swear that I will no longer do bad things like I did in the past and turn over a new leaf!"

    [Hahaha! Host, you made the viin swear to repent. 70 points!]

    How exactly can I get the other 30 points?

    [If not killing, a Harem King makes his enemy repent in front of beautiful women and gains higher admiration than killing his enemy directly. After this it''s not like you can''t kill that green-haired man secretly to prevent him from taking revenge in the future, right our King?]

    Leme, you''re a pretty dark golden finger.

    Except for the two women, no one knew the invisible and odorless poison belonging to the Poison Primogenitor flew up and entered Zephyrdor''s nose.

    "Good man... I will remember your words. Now you apologize to that beautiful woman over there and after that you can leave here."

    The beautiful woman pointed at by Eiji''s finger was of course Seekvaira and he said it loud enough for the woman to hear.

    If it wasn''t for him saying it casually without an oily tone, people would have suspected he was flirting with Seekvaira.

    Although that was not wrong.

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko who had fallen victim to Eiji''s advances and had fallen in love with him thought otherwise.

    They knew he was doing it on purpose!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 346: Seekvaira Agares

    <h4>Chapter 346: Seekvaira Agares</h4>

    ''Beautiful woman?''

    As the heiress of Agares, this was not the first time someone had praised her beauty.

    Seekvaira herself was aware of her appearance, although she liked to wear clothes that covered most of her skin, wearing sses as a fashion to enhance her serious image.

    She knew she was beautiful.

    She was used to all thepliments from the opposite sex.

    But hearing that kind of thing from Eiji, Seekvaira''s cheeks colored a slight blush.

    The Agares heiress looked embarrassed, leaving the onlookers speechless and Rias clucking her tongue. "Tsk!"

    Rias, what''s your problem?

    Wait, Seekvaira remembered Eiji was engaged to Rias... Ah.

    Her heart felt sour.

    Her beautiful expression immediately turned cold and serious again, especially when she saw Zephyrdor approaching her.

    "Miss Agares, forgive me! The harsh words and all the things I did to annoy you in the past. Please forgive me for all that!"

    Zephyrdor bowed and apologized to Seekvaira in front of everyone.

    He even added, "If you are not satisfied with just an apology, you can ask me for anypensation!"

    Those who did not see it with their own eyes would find it hard to believe that the person who apologized and humbly offered topensate was Zephyrdor of the sya-Labs family.

    Although Seekvaira still looked at the man coldly, she sighed and said. "You are an annoying man, Zephyrdor sya-Labs. For this time I will forgive you. I don''t need yourpensation, in the future you just need to stay away from me and not seek trouble with me again."

    "Thank you, Miss Agares!"

    Zephyrdor let out a sigh of relief. With this Eiji would really let him go, right?

    Still, Seekvaira easily forgave him, making him actually feel guilty and think that the woman was very beautiful.

    He regretted having called her a bitch many times in the past.

    Looking at that bespectacled blonde face that looked at him coldly, Zephyrdor was dazed.

    It wasn''t like before where he only wanted that woman''s body. Now he might be in love with her.

    However, it was already toote. Zephyrdor had promised not to bother Seekvaira again in the future and he was afraid that if he did not keep his promise...

    The smiling Eiji behind him ising to take his life!

    "...." Eiji did not know what Zephyrdor was thinking, he did not care.

    The green-haired man didn''t know that even if he didn''t kill him here, the next day he would die from the poison in his body.

    Before leaving, Zephyrdor did not forget Rias''s sharp gaze.

    Right now he saw Rias and her group approaching Eiji.

    "Darling, are you alright?"

    "Rias, as you can see. I''m fine."

    "You''re right, but he dared to insult my fiance. Insulting you is the same as insulting Rias Gremory."

    Don''t know since when, maybe since Rias acted as a hero in Serafall''s show.

    The girl became more domineering.

    Even when at night, she liked to ride her fiancиж from above.

    Eiji didn''t say it was bad, he actually quite liked it. What protagonist wouldn''t like his woman to be protective of him and hate anyone who insulted him.

    Zephyrdor''s face pale, he hurriedly bowed again. This time to Rias who made the audience numb.

    "It was my fault for not recognizing your fiancижe, Princess Gremory. I was blind! Forgive me!"

    No wonder Rias had previously looked at him unhappily. It turned out that Eiji was her rumored fiancиж!

    Zephyrdor also now understood why the people watching recognized Eiji.

    He was the only clown who didn''t recognize the man''s identity!

    It made sense that he hit the wall and got his face pped.

    Not only was Eiji''s power terrifying, offending him was the same as looking for trouble with Rias Gremory!

    Unlike in the original work, Rias who had shown off her power in the Youth Devil Gathering and Rating Game was enough to make Zephyrdor not dare to provoke her like he did to Seekvaira.

    "This time I will ignore it because of your ignorance, Zephyrdor. You should also keep your promise not to bother Seekvaira anymore, she''s my childhood friend. Otherwise, there is no need for my dear fiancижe to destroy you and the sya-Labs n, I can do it myself."

    "!!!"

    Not just the audience, but even everyone there including Eiji was surprised by Rias'' words.

    The crimson girl was very beautiful and sexy, but her blue eyes that were now looking at Zephyrdor looked dark and cold that made many of them shudder.

    Scary!

    Was this Rias Gremory? Compared to her older brother, Maou Sirzechs Lucifer was famous for his power and gentle and kind personality.

    This girl would actually go to great lengths to destroy the person who dared to insult her fiancиж and not only that бк she threatened to destroy that person''s n!

    The key is not whether or not she can do it because with her powers she probably can.

    But Rias dared to say something about destroying one of the remaining ns of the 72 Pirs. If the older devils and those with high status in the underworld like Maou heard this.

    They would definitely not be at ease. The girl''s older brother, Sirzechs would definitely not remain silent either.

    However, Rias didn''t seem to care. If Zephyrdor dared not keep his promise after insulting his fiancижe in front of him, even if Eiji had returned the insult by killing Zephyrdor many times.

    Rias would do as she said.

    It was the madness of love, or rather the positive level of 190 that amazed Leme.

    Her contractor had many yandere in his harem.

    [Has Rias been reading novels written by easternerstely? To destroy a person, a person''s n and the ancestors of that person just for insulting the person he liked. It sounds like something people from those novels often say.]

    Rias: "...."

    Darling, you are cute as always. I love you. Can you read the atmosphere? But it''s true, I''m a bit of an imitation of the people from those novels.

    I feel a little cool.

    Look at those people''s stares. Even Akeno, Koneko, Yuuto and Gasper looked at me with admiration.

    "Rias... You''re willing to do that for your fiancиж? You really love your fiancиж huh... As your childhood friend, I''m a little jealous."

    "But what''s with that voice? I heard Eiji Seiya-san''s voice again..."

    Seekvaira did not know what was wrong with her, she looked at Rias with envy. She was actually muttering and talking to herself, but how could a devil of Rias'' level not hear her?

    {Seek-chan, there''s no need to be envious and worried about what you hear. That means you''re one of us, you can be my sister.}

    Rias spoke through telepathic magic to the blonde woman with sses.

    Seekvaira who heard Rias'' telepathy had a few question marks over her head.

    What was this girl saying?

    "I-I understand. Princess Gremory, I will definitely keep my promise! Eiji-dono, may I leave now?"

    "You did well. You may leave."

    Eiji said as he waved his hand.

    At that moment, all the chaos from the previous torture disappeared.

    The ground that was full of pools of blood became clean and all the damage was repaired.

    Although clean magic and magic to repair damage were not new to the devils.

    Seeing Eiji only need to wave one of his hands without any magic circle made them clueless.

    They didn''t understand how strong this guy really was?

    It would be a lie if Zephyrdor didn''t have a bit of resentment for being humiliated by Eiji and even Rias who threatened to destroy his family.

    He would have previously argued that Rias could not possibly be that brave to wipe out his entire n just because of this matter.

    If there was a chance for revenge, he would probably do it.

    However, putting aside Rias who he knew was no worse in power than Maou.

    Eiji''s own power was absurd. Zephyrdor got rid of the illusion of revenge in his heart, even his first love; Seekvaira who was now impossible for him to get close to.

    If Seekvaira knew Zephyrdor had just fallen in love with her...

    [By the way did Seekvaira not notice? The way Zephyrdor looked at her after he forgave her... That man seemed to have fallen in love with her. They might have been able to get together if not for the fact that Zephyrdor had promised not to bother Seekvaira again. In the original work, I know Seekvaira was single, even after the protagonist and the heroines got married.]

    [This... Is this okay? I''m worried that this incident will make it even more difficult for Seekvaira to get a boyfriend in the future. Even though she''s pretty, no worse than the heroine, she''s the sses type which is somewhat simr to Sona. Maybe I should take responsibility?]

    Miss System: "Tsk, Tsk, the long bait has finally been cast. Let''s wait for the results."

    The heroines: "I don''t understand why you''re even thinking of taking responsibility. Admit it, you''re interested in that woman, right?"

    Seekvaira who had just wanted to thank Eiji for helping her was stunned.

    Knowing Zephyrdor was in love with her, she only felt infinite disgust and had the desire to kill that man.

    After all who knew how many times Zephyrdor had called her a bitch every time they met before.

    Her disgust and resentment towards that bastard had actually been building up for a long time.

    If not for Seekvaira being a level-headed person and choosing to forgive Zephyrdor who apologized to her in front of many people. She wanted to kill that man with her own hands.

    But put that aside.

    What did Rias''s fiancиж think of her?

    Honestly, what were the original works and things about the protagonist and heroine? Seekvaira was confused, she was a little awkward because she could somehow hear the inner voice of Rias'' fiancиж.

    It was her childhood friend''s fiancиж.

    This feeling made her feel like she was doing something bad to Rias, especially when the guy who was the girl''s fiancиж seemed to think he was responsible for her.

    Wait, what responsibility?! Seekvaira''s face a little hot, she pretended to cough before saying to Eiji.

    "Eiji Seiya-san, right? I''ve heard about you for a long time, you''re Rias and Sona''s fiancиж, they''re both my childhood friends. Thank you for helping me before."

    Unlike the cold expression before, this time Seekvaira smiled slightly. Although she still looked rather cold, she was like a half-melted ice cream that made people want to lick it, cough.

    Many people around had already dispersed, some of them were still watching while whispering.

    Eiji ignored them of course and smiled kindly at the blonde beauty in front of him, even as Rias and the other two girls stared at him.

    "You''re wee, I happened to see her earlier. You''re Rias and Sona''s childhood friend, sorry but what''s your name?

    "Don''t you already know?" Asked Seekvaira in confusion.

    The man in front of her repeatedly said her name in his heart.

    Even so Eiji looked at her in confusion. Hmm... He pretended not to know but he didn''t seem to know that she could hear his inner voice?

    The intelligent Seekvaira immediately deduced this.

    There wasn''t even any magic fluctuation like the telepathy magic Rias used before which meant Eiji''s inner voice could somehow be heard inside her head.

    "That green-haired man called you Miss Agares, I only know that."

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko who were familiar with Eiji''s routine of pretending not to know them when questioned didn''t say anything to that effect.

    They were watching Seekvaira because it seemed like this woman could also hear it.

    Rias'' guess was correct, Seekvaira could hear Eiji''s inner voice!

    "Ah, sorry for my rudeness. Ufufufu. Let me introduce myself. I''m Seekvaira Agares. The next head of the Agares family, Archduke rank. Nice to meet you, Eiji Seiya-san."

    Seekvaira extended one of her hands to Eiji.

    Eiji who saw the snow-white and soft-looking hand naturally grasped it.

    Sure enough, it was very soft and warm. Very different from the woman''s cold appearance.

    "So your name is Seekvaira Agares? What a beautiful name. Rias has never told me that she had a childhood friend as beautiful as you."

    "Fufu really? Rias was either too busy and forgot about her childhood friend or she didn''t want her dear fiancиж to know about me. From childhood, she has always been a possessive girl."

    "Cough! Seekvaira, what nonsense are you talking about? People change, if I was so possessive, there is no way I would have shared Darling with Sona and the other girls."

    Rias joined the conversation of the two people who were still shaking hands.

    She smiled, trying hard not to p those connected hands. Even if she had given the green light to Seekvaira and Eiji...

    Eiji, how long do you want to hold Seekvaira''s hand?

    Don''t flirt in front of me!

    Rias said that with her eyes fixed on her fiancиж.

    Eiji knew thenguage of eyes, but he pretended not to understand. Rias, what are you talking about? I don''t understand.

    Rias: "...."

    [Seekvaira''s hand is small and soft, I''m worried as long as I tighten my grip a little. It will break, I have to be careful and cherish it as if it were a national treasure.]

    Seekvaira just remembered with her hand still wrapped by Eiji''s hand that was bigger than hers. That rough, strong, yet warm sensation made her heart beat faster than usual.

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart didn''t help either, making Seekvaira blush, panic slightly and hurriedly retract her hand.

    ''What''s wrong with me?! Eiji-san is Rias'' fiancиж!''

    Seekvaira realized she was not her usual self. This man named Eiji Seiya could easily make her lose herposure and make her have strange feelings that she did not know about.

    No way, Seekvaira who had been single didn''t know what was really going on with her!

    She was a little slow to reply to what Rias said. After she processed it, she was stunned.

    "That''s right. You have indeed changed, Rias. Still, it''s not just Sona. But there are also other girls? I just found out about that..."

    While saying that, Seekvaira suddenly remembered the incident in the past where she identally saw Serafall who was having sex with Eiji.

    In fact Harems were not umon in the underworld, especially for devils who had difficulty making offspring due to their low fertility levels.

    But after remembering it again. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would also fuck her sister-inw. After all, Serafall was Sona''s older sister.

    However, instead of hating it or being disgusted by it, Seekvaira was only surprised.

    "That''s natural, after all my fiancиж is very handsome and strong. I can''t monopolize him alone."

    "Fufu. Is that so? By the way Rias-chan, why don''t you call me [Seek-chan] like you used to?"

    What was meant was when they were kids and earlier when Rias talked to her through telepathic magic. Seekvaira still didn''t understand what the girl was saying and now she wanted to tease her.

    However, Rias'' reaction wasn''t blushing or embarrassment like she imagined.

    The crimson-haired girl grinned and said, "Sure Seek-chan. It just so happens that you are also here, my peerage and I want to take a promotion test. Why don''t youe with us?"

    "Actually, I came here to see you, Rias-chan. Or rather Great King asked me toe here as one of the assessors of your and your peerage''s promotion test."

    "Oh Great King did that? I see... I see what the old man wants to do."

    "Rias-chan, you... you call Great King the old man?!"

    "Yeah that''s not important. So you wille with us now."

    "...."

    Seekvaira fell silent. The woman didn''t seem to have expected Rias to say all that, especially calling Zekram disrespectfully.

    Eiji could only think that way when he saw Seekvaira''s failure to embarrass Rias.

    Unlike in the original work where Rias would be embarrassed to be told to call Seekvaira as Seek-chan and often teased by the woman with sses.

    This Rias is the opposite. At this level she would not be embarrassed.

    Eiji didn''t know where Rias learned to be shameless.

    [Host, you seriously think like that?]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 347: Meeting Venelana again

    <h4>Chapter 347: Meeting Venna again</h4>

    What''s wrong?

    Eiji really didn''t know where Rias had learned to be shameless.

    He didn''t know. There''s no way that girl learned from him.

    [Host... Forget it, I detected a familiar energy fluctuation.]

    Familiar energy?

    Eiji clearly didn''t understand what energy Miss System was referring to. He followed Rias and the others further into the promotion test building.

    While walking, he saw Rias discussing something with Seekvaira. His crimson-haired fiancижe had deliberately created a soundproof barrier around her and Seekvaira to prevent him and the others from hearing her.

    Eiji could have eavesdropped on their conversation with his powers, but Rias said this was a woman''s conversation. She wanted to talk about the past and present with her childhood friend and of course as the woman who had given him the green light... gave him permission to open the Harem.

    {Darling, I''ve said it before. I will help you to eat my childhood friend. So don''t eavesdrop and let me do my wingman duties.}

    Without turning her head, Rias quietly used telepathy magic to talk to him.

    {Wingman? Okay, do as you please. I won''t bother you.}

    Eiji did not refuse, he happily let Rias do it. After all despite the jealousy the girl sometimes showed, she had already promised to help him capture her childhood friend in the meeting with Zekramst time.

    While walking, Seekvaira would asionally nce at him with surprise and a small look of horror on her beautiful face.

    "...." No, what exactly was Rias talking about with Seekvaira?

    Eiji was curious, but for now... While enjoying the softness of Akeno and Koneko who hugged his arms from left and right. There were also Yuuto and Gasper who followed silently.

    Eiji discussed the familiar energy mentioned by Miss System with the woman herself mentally.

    His expression became interesting. Perhaps because of the failure with Be''s previous female protagonist, Miss System''s acquaintance seemed to be taking action again.

    Seriously, who exactly was Miss System''s acquaintance?

    He felt that the woman was very disliked by someone out there. Who knows what she had done to make her acquaintance hate her.

    Even if he asked, Miss System would not answer him.

    Meanwhile.

    "That''s why you can now hear Eiji''s inner voice. Seek-chan, you are one of the heroine in the original work."

    What Rias was actually talking about with Seekvaira were things about Eiji and his inner voice.

    The crimson-haired girl originally asked Seekvaira if she could hear Eiji''s inner voice?

    Seekvaira was naturally surprised because she thought only she could hear it, she admitted that she could indeed hear it not long ago.

    The Agares heir''s worldview was slightly shaken, especially after hearing their world was a reality simr to a work of fiction from Eiji''s previous world.

    That man was a time traveler, a transmigration protagonist or something like that usually mentioned in those isekai-themed novels.

    He had mysterious powers and had so far saved many heroine from protagonists who treated them badly in the original work.

    At least that''s what Rias told her, she was also told that their franchise was called Highschool DxD and besides that there were many other franchises out there.

    Although it was hard to believe, Rias turned out to be the main heroine of the Highschool DxD franchise. Two of her peerage members, Akeno and Koneko are also one of the heroine who in the original work will be a member of the protagonist''s harem. That was the case in the original work of course.

    Now the protagonist of the original work was dead at the hands of Eiji and they fell in love with the man to the point that they joined his harem.

    "That''s hard to believe... But because of Eiji-san''s inner voice and you seem to have no reason to lie to me, Rias-chan. Alright, so what does this have to do with me?" Seekvaira asked. Even if Rias told her that she was also one of the heroine in the original work, she still did not understand what the girl wanted from her.

    She had originallye here to be an additional assessor in the promotion tests of Rias and her peerage members at the behest of the Great King, Zekram Bael.

    She did not expect this trip to bring her many surprises.

    "Of course there are, you''re one of the heroine, Seek-chan." Rias was obviously making this up, she didn''t know if Seekvaira was one of the heroine like herself just because she could also hear Eiji''s inner voice. "Therefore you can also join Eiji''s harem. I gave you permission for that. Don''t you have a boyfriend and fiancиж yet, Seek-chan?"

    "W-Wait, Rias-chan. I don''t have a boyfriend or fiancиж yet, but..."

    "Eiji is very handsome and strong, you yourself know Harem is not a strange thing for devils like us. You were just saved by him before. Your heart was pounding and you fell in love with him."

    "Love?! Rias-chan, you''re jumping to conclusions too quickly. It''s true that before... When Eiji-san tortured Zephyrdor and made him apologize to me... My heart..."

    "...." Rias smirked.

    Seekvaira was annoyed at the arrogant face of her childhood friend. Her expression became cold, a serious air covering her embarrassment.

    "Rias-chan, seriously. I''m here to be an assessor monitoring your promotion test and your peerage, although I''m grateful to Eiji-san for what he did before, I''m not here to-"

    "Yes yes you don''t have to rush, you can think about it. I''m sure it won''t take long for you to really fall in love with Eiji after this."

    "Rias-chan, you''re not listening to me, are you?"

    Seekvaira''s lips twitched, she didn''t understand why Rias was so confidently saying she would fall in love with Eiji.

    Eiji was obviously her fiancиж, but the girl happily wanted to share him with her.

    Was it just because she was one of the heroine and her childhood friend?

    Seekvaira suspected there was something else that made Rias do this.

    But Seekvaira didn''t know, the fact was that Rias wanted her to join Eiji''s harem not because of the things she said.

    It was purely because the crimson-haired girl wanted to pull her into the same fire pit as her.

    Although Rias was a little jealous when she first saw Eiji flirting with Seekvaira while holding her hand.

    Her jealousy was soon reced by her impatience to see Seekvaira broken by Eiji.

    Rias had bad intentions, she wanted to see what kind of slutty face Seekvaira made when Eiji fucked her!

    [Rias: I did it! Seek-chan will definitely fall. Fufu.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara, I witnessed the process live.]

    [Sona: Rias, what perverted thing are you doing? I''m starting to miss your past self a little. You who is now just a perverted girl...]

    [Rias: Sona, you should say that while looking in the mirror. Ask Tsubaki to give you a copy of her Mirror Allice.]

    [Tsubaki: Hey don''t abuse my Sacred Gear...]

    ...

    Rias and her peerage members had almost reached the promotion test room.

    Although they could teleport to get there instantly, there was no harm in walking while talking.

    Unlike them, Seekvaira was going to the room where the test evaluators were.

    However, on the way they saw a handsome ck-haired young man wearing a butler''s uniform catch up with Seekvaira and apologize to her foringte.

    The young man seemed to have heard the news of Seekvaira and Zephyrdor''s quarrel and followed her here.

    "It''s fine, my problem with Zephyrdor is over thanks to the help of Eiji-san, Rias'' fiancиж. He has made Zephyrdor regret his actions in public. That''s wonderful. Also, I didn''t ask you to apany me here, you don''t need to apologize to me for that."

    "If you say so, Seekvaira-sama. I''m just worried."

    The young man smiled professionally before turning to Eiji and introducing himself.

    "Nice to meet you, you must be the rumored Eiji Seiya-sama. I am Seekvaira Agares-sama''s [Queen] and her butler, Alivian. I am grateful for the help you have given Seekvaira-sama."

    "Oh you [Queen] Seekvaira''s? Nice to meet you... You''re a dragon?"

    Seekvaira and Alivian widened their eyes slightly. They were a little surprised.

    Only Rias, Akeno and Koneko were not surprised at all. After all it was Eiji, what in the world didn''t he know?

    Even Alivian''s hidden identity that should only be known to Seekvaira and people like Rias was known to him.

    Still, it managed to increase Seekvaira''s sense of awe and curiosity.

    This was exactly what Eiji wanted.

    In short, show off to that woman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be interested in Alivian. Whether he was a dragon, devil, chicken, horse...

    Eiji wouldn''t bother asking because he already knew the answer.

    "Eiji-san, you''re right. Before bing a reincarnated devil and my [Queen]. Alivian used to be an Eastern European Dragon or it could also be called an East vic Dragon from the Dragon n named [Zmei]."

    "How did you know? After bing a reincarnated devil, Alvian usually hid his dragon form and aura well. Except for those who have been told his identity, others usually would not know he is a dragon."

    Facing Seekvaira''s question. And Alivian who was inexplicably looking at him with a hint of fear in his eyes.

    The butler seemed to have seen something thanks to his dragon sensors.

    Eiji smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence, I just have sensitive perception with dragons and can sense their existence well."

    "Is it just because of that?"

    "Yes Seekvaira, that''s it."

    [I don''t want to brag about my race that has now changed anymore.]

    The heroines: "This man changed his gender... I mean changed his race again?!

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko were also hearing this for the first time and looked at the man curiously.

    Previously they remembered it was Saint-Gxy Human, then Pure-Blooded Demon. Now what are you?

    Is it that easy to change races?

    [Seekvaira, Rias and the others did not know. They must have never heard of the World Serpent. Although there is Asgard in this world as well, the World Serpent I''m referring to is from another universe.]

    [Another name is Midgard Serpent. But the strongest of them, I have the bloodline of J?rmungandr who has be the primogenitor of poison. Not long ago I just awakened this bloodline which means...]

    [Isn''t the serpant still rted to the dragon? I''m not sure. I can clearly feel that Alivian is a dragon even though he has transformed himself into a devil. But even without that, I actually knew that young man was a dragon from the original work.]

    "".....""

    Seekvaira''s beautiful face showed a surprised expression. She really didn''t know about the serpant that Eiji was referring to in his heart.

    It was a race from another universe after all.

    Really?

    However, that exined why Eiji knew Alivian was the dragon behind his devil form. The man also knew from the original work, Seekvaira was even more convinced that the things Rias said about Eiji were true.

    The names World Serpent and Primogenitor of Poison sounded dominating.

    [Seekvaira Agares +7]

    [Her current positive level: 66]

    [Our king, you''re almost there! You''re too good at this, right? Truly worthy of being the Harem King!]

    Leme disyed her interface and showed it to him excitedly.

    Looking at the numbers, Eiji was satisfied. Since ancient times, especially devils in the supernatural world. Women easily liked men who were handsome, strong and if possible had an air of mystery.

    As long as these three elements are gathered together.

    It was said that it was easy for a man to make any woman fall in love with him.

    Seekvaira might not realize it, but her positivity level showed that she was already in love with him.

    More precisely a liking that was close to love.

    It must have risen as fast because Eiji had also helped that woman earlier.

    pping Zephyrdor could be called Hero save beauty.

    What woman wouldn''t be moved after receiving that manybo attacks?

    "I see. Still, Alivian, what''s wrong with you?" Seekvaira was dumbfounded, this was the first time she saw her butler who was usually calm in any situation show such an expression.

    Because at this time, Alivian looked at Eiji with fear.

    Rias and the others also realized this.

    Akeno couldn''t help but say in a teasing tone to her boyfriend. "Darling, you scared Seekvaira-sama''s butler~"

    Eiji rolled his eyes at the voluptuous girl. "I didn''t do anything. Akeno, don''t nder your boyfriend. Want me to spank your ass?"

    "Ufufufu. I''m looking forward to it, but let''s wait until we finish the promotion test. After that you can spank my ass with your big serpant."

    Akeno''s hot gaze was fixed on the bulge in Eiji''s pants, she even licked her lips in a sexy way.

    Now the girl was calling Eiji''s younger brother a big serpant.

    This perverted girl... shepletely ignored Seekvaira whose cold face blushed from hearing her words.

    "...."

    [Seekvaira +1]

    From Eiji''s perspective, more pink light came out of Seekvaira''s body and entered the Solomon Ring on his finger.

    Good job Akeno. Who would have thought that her perverted joke could increase Seekvaira''s positive level towards him.

    "It''s okay, Seekvaira-sama. It''s my own fault, I was too presumptuous trying to peek at Eiji-sama''s power. I had heard many rumors about his power, so I was curious. Eiji-sama, please forgive me."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t get angry just because of that. So you peeked at my power? What did you see?" Eiji wondered curiously.

    Of course, he had felt Alivian trying to check his power and he pretended not to know.

    He showed it a little. He didn''t expect the dragon to be scared.

    "That..." Alivian who bowed his head in apology raised his head. He had calmed down a bit and was looking at Eiji with a strange respect in his eyes. "I didn''t see it clearly, but I''m sure it''s a huge serpant, bigger than dragons and even Great Red."

    "!!!"

    [Seekvaira +1]

    Eiji nced at Seekvaira strangely. He wondered if this woman liked big ones?

    Even though he hadn''t taken out his other card which showed that he also liked Gundams.

    Eiji knew Seekvaira liked Gundams, or rather she was a maniac for it and would definitely like a man with the same hobby as her even more.

    But besides the things mentioned in the original work.

    Seekvaira also seemed to like the ''big'' ones.

    ...

    After everyone separated to their respective rooms.

    Eiji who came to watch went to a different room from the others. It was a VIP room that was usually used by high-status people who wanted to watch the Rating Game.

    The promotion test itself was actually simr to the Rating Game, although there were also written tests and other tests before showing their power on the arena that had been prepared and would be watched by many people in the underworldбк

    "Fufufu. Eiji-kun, why are you sitting there. That''s too far away~ Come here, sit next to mother-inw."

    Of course, there was another reason why he agreed toe here in the first ce. Meeting Seekvaira was just a bonus, he did not expect Zekram to be so understanding. The old man must have intentionally invited Seekvaira toe here so that he could identally meet her and establish a rtionship with her naturally.

    This method was not bad, Seekvaira herself did not realize that her meeting with him had been arranged.

    It was possible that Zephyrdor could know Seekvaira was there and finding trouble with that woman was also part of Zekram''s calctions.

    The old man had a good talent for matchmaking.

    But put that aside.

    "Mother-inw, isn''t that too close? The father-inw and brother-inw who willeter might misunderstand our closeness." Eiji said to the brown-haired woman who patted the narrow seat that was only enough for two people beside her.

    Even though there was a longer sofa in the room.

    But that woman, Venna chose the smaller sofa.

    If a big man like himself also sat there, he and Venna would definitely sit close to each other.

    At that time Eiji could definitely feel how soft his mother-inw''s body was.

    Especially when now his mother-inw was wearing a thin purple dress that showed off her white shoulders and thighs.

    Her breasts that are not inferior to Rias''s do not help either, making her extremely voluptuous.

    The sensation of sitting next to her would definitely be very exciting, many men sitting there would definitely turn into beasts!

    The woman giggled, her purple eyes narrowed in such a charming way.

    [Mother-inw! You are too dangerous!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 348: Big serpant

    <h4>Chapter 348: Big serpant</h4>

    ''Calling your mother-inw dangerous... Fufu, my son-inw is sweet as always.''

    This was not the first time, Venna heard Eiji''s inner voice.

    She had been hearing it ever since that man came to the Gremory Residence.

    Not content with stealing the heart of her daughter, Rias and making her his.

    He also stole her son''s wife, Grayfia.

    Although at that time Grayfia herself offered herself to Eiji and Sirzechs agreed.

    Venna knew it was all because of that man.

    More precisely his inner voice... There was also his good looks and power that made it difficult for any woman, even a married woman, not to be tempted by him.

    Venna was one of them. Especially after seeing Eiji who fucked Serafall in the restroomst time.

    Seeing that big serpant destroying Serafall''s two small holes. Venna was an immoral mother-inw, at night she often had wet dreams about her son-inw.

    This month she even frequented Eiji''s house to y with those women with the excuse of missing her daughter.

    Although the real reason was to meet her son-inw, Eiji. Unfortunately every time she visited, he would always be busy with a plot rted to the heroine.

    Basically another woman.

    Venna was upset of course, now that there was an opportunity where she was alone with her son-inw.

    She was not going to let him go.

    "Eiji-kun doesn''t need to worry about those two guys. They were originally nning toe to watch Rias'' promotion test, but they''re busy with their own work and probably won''te at all."

    "Even so..." Eiji pretended to be a good son-inw.

    He seemed hesitant on the surface.

    Only Miss System and Leme knew how excited he was inside.

    Miss System: [At this point, do you still have to act as a good son-inw?]

    Leme: [This woman is amazing... Leme detected a strong Bael aura from her! Conquer her and you will definitely unlock Bael, Our King! Just eat her right away! She seems to like you and won''t refuse!]

    Eiji: You two, do you think I''m a sexual predator? I''m building up the atmosphere before a nice meal here, so shut up.

    Those two women want to argue. You''re not a sexual predator? Whatever, they are eagerly watching while eating popcorn!

    His beautiful mother-inw patted the seat next to him again and said in a pathetic tone. "Sit next to the mother-inw, okay? The mother-inw is lonely... She needs someone to sit beside her."

    "Could it be that Eiji-kun doesn''t want to sit by his mother-inw because she''s an old woman?"

    "No, it''s not like that!" Eiji quickly said solemnly, "Mother-inw is not an old woman, she is very beautiful and charming. She only looks a few years older than Rias and that''s perfect. There''s no way I won''t like sitting next to her."

    [Did Venna forget? I even like women like Grayfia, Shuri, Yasaka and Lady Phenex! Not only young girls, I also like older women who are beautiful and experienced. So how could I not like you?]

    "Then?" Venna blinked her eyes a few times, her long eyshes fluttering. From her narrowed eyes and the smile on her pretty face, one could see she seemed pleased with the words her son-inw spewed.

    Her son-inw''s inner voice did not help either, making her heart feel even sweeter.

    With a gaze that could not escape the hot figure of his mother-inw, Eiji vigorously said: "That''s the problem. Mother-inw is too beautiful, I''m just a normal young man, I''m afraid I can''t control myself."

    "Oh~ can''t control yourself for what? Fufufu. Is Eiji-kun afraid of attacking his mother-inw? Then don''t be afraid..." Venna almost rolled her eyes at Eiji who called himself a normal young man, he was so cute, this old woman liked him even more.

    So she crossed a thigh over her other thigh and made the slit in her skirt open wider. She created a scene that stimted the opposite sex even more, it was a very provocative posture!

    Venna didn''t remember her husband at all while doing that.

    Eiji gulped at the sight of his mother-inw''s plump thighs, it not only looked soft, but also trained. Being mped by such thighs was enough to make a normal man fly to heaven, although Rias wasn''t bad either, her level was still a little lower than her mother.

    Truly worthy of being the first heroine''s mother!

    "No need to control yourself, mother-inw will be responsible if you get out of control~"

    "Since mother-inw said so, how could I refuse?"

    Eiji''s figure instantly disappeared as if teleporting and suddenly appeared beside Venna.

    He sat there with one arm wrapped around his mother-inw''s shoulder and hugged her.

    Such a sitting posture does not reflect a good son-inw at all. Where was the good son-inw? This was just a son-inw who was greedy for his mother-inw!

    Miss System and Leme were amazed at how quickly their host gave up acting like a good son-inw, he was showing his true colors.

    Even Venna was a little surprised now. Feeling the strong arms that held her shoulders and made her body lean against the chest of the man who was much younger than her. A very strong masculine smell entered her nose, making her a little tipsy.

    Her hands naturally moved to rub Eiji''s muscr chest and she looked at his handsome face with a seductive smile. "Oh my~ You said you were afraid of not being able to control yourself, but what does this mean, Eiji-kun?"

    "What? I''m just sitting next to my lonely mother-inw and hugging her to make her feel better." Eiji said shamelessly, he stared at the beautiful face of his mother-inw who was so close with a hot gaze.

    This time he really didn''t hide his greed for his mother-inw which made Venna''s heart flutter.

    The woman''s heart was pounding because of the immoral feelings that made her so excited.

    ''My son-inw... You make your mother-inw feel like this... How cunning. However, who would beg to do it first? Fufu, mother-inw will make you do it~''

    Venna whom he was hugging squirmed, she leaned forward to pick up the remote and turned on the livestream of the promotion test.

    The long screen shows the situation of Rias and her peerage members taking a written and knowledge test.

    They didn''t seem to be struggling at all and were doing well.

    However, Rias didn''t know her mom was boldly sitting on her fiancиж''sp. The woman changed her sitting position to a more treacherous level, she even moved her big ass to rub against her son-inw''s tent!

    Eiji was a little surprised, but he smiled faintly. His arms wrapped around his mother-inw''s waist and he rested his chin on her fragrant shoulder. The smell of the woman herself was so fragrant, it was so fragrant and stimting that therge serpant inside his tent woke up.

    "Mother-inw, you naughty~"

    "Fufu. Isn''t Eiji-kun the same? Call me by my name."

    "Venna..."

    "Hnn~ oh my, where did you put your hand, Eiji-kun~?"

    Venna was happy that Eiji was calling her name as if she was his lover, just like when she called her daughter.

    One of her son-inw''s hands moved to her thigh and squeezed it. And not only that, his other arm impudently grabbed herrge breasts and yed with them.

    This... Her body was being molested by her son-inw.

    Venna gasped, she felt Eiji''s hand giving her an electric shock. Her body was quickly heating up and her breath was panting.

    There was also a hard object poking her ass, Venna knew Eiji''s little brother was also excited.

    "What''s wrong, Venna? Isn''t this what you wanted? You love being molested by your son-inw."

    "It''s, hnnn~" Venna didn''t finish her words and let out a sensual moan. She panted and leaned her body against her son-inw.

    The man''s hands moved more and more wildly on her body, but she did not stop him. Even when his hand went inside her panties and rubbed her cave entrance!

    "E-Eiji-kun~ we''re watching Rias and her peerage, how did you-, mmmn ahh~ you put it in!"

    "We''re watching together right now. But put that aside. You''re already very wet here. Venna, you pervert." Eiji had just inserted his middle finger into the woman''s cave. It was muddy, hot and sticky.

    His mother-inw moaned louder because of that.

    She was horny.

    "No, I mean yes~ your mother-inw is a pervert, Eiji-kun~"

    Unexpectedly Venna did not deny, she admitted that she was a lewd mother-inw.

    Eiji became bolder, he pulled Venna''s shoulderless dress down. The thin fabric came off along with her ck bra.

    The woman was half-naked, revealing her white skin and voluptuous figure.

    Herrge breasts jumped and swayed with gravity.

    Sure enough, they were no less in size than Rias''s. Despite her age, Venna''s were still round and perfectly curved!

    He squeezed her breasts, even her perky nipples with fervor. If Zeoticus saw what was happening in this room, I don''t know how that man would react.

    Eiji was a little curious.

    [Damn! Rias has given the green light to the other woman, but what about her mother? I''m sure she''s already realized that Venna is interested in me, even though she already has a husband, she''s now seducing me with her hot body! I''m a normal man, it''s hard for me to control myself.]

    Rias who just finished her written test and knowledge test was dumbfounded.

    Mom!

    Of course, because she herself knew Eiji and his mother were together in one room. It''s not that she didn''t anticipate this would happen.

    She actually knew something like this would most likely happen.

    "Should I stop them? Well... It doesn''t seem necessary."

    People would think Rias was crazy for letting her fiancиж do such a perverted thing with her mother.

    But the fact was that not long ago the girl already knew about her mother and father''s not-so-good rtionship. They looked good on the surface, but the two no longer loved each other.

    Her father often went out to have fun with other women or members of his harem because he had a harem.

    On the other side, her mother was often left alone at home.

    Although the woman often said she was fine, she must have been lonely. That''s why she often showed interest in her son-inw.

    And since it wasn''t the first time this had happened considering there were Akeno''s mother, Ravel''s mother, and widows like Yasaka who joined Eiji''s harem.

    Rias actually didn''t have much resistance if her mother also joined Eiji''s harem.

    Still, she had aplicated expression on her face and felt her father was pathetic for epting a green hat from his son-inw.

    "Rias-sama, are you ready?" The promotion test officer asked her because she was thest one to arrive.

    Akeno, Koneko, Yuuto and Gasper had arrived first. The high ss promotion test was of course easier than the ultimate ss test, naturally they finished the previous two tests earlier.

    Rias nodded. "I''m ready."

    The next test was thest one. It was simr to the Rating Game. Originally it was supposed to be a duel with an opponent decided by Zekram Bael or the devil council, but since almost everyone in the underworld knew her power was already beyond the ultimate ss. Not many devils in the underworld could defeat her, even her own older brother said he wasn''t sure he could defeat her.

    Her sess in this ultimate ss promotion test was basically assured.

    So the final test was slightly altered, it would be a typical Rating Game where not only her power, her cooperation with her peerage members would also be tested and shown again to the devils in the underworld.

    Thest time she did this, Rias remembered it was when she defeated Riser and his peerage.

    The question was...

    "Wait, who will be the opponent of me and my peerage?"

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    "Mnnnhh~!"

    Venna was sweating, her fragrant sweat soaking her body, especially her upper body which made her look shiny.

    She twitched many times as she had just orgasmed. Liquid sshed from her pussy and it littered the table in front of them.

    Her pretty face was flushed, she did not expect that she would orgasm just because of her son-inw''s hand.

    There was a slight feeling of humiliation in her heart. After all, even in the past when she and her husband still slept together. Her husband needed to do many things to make her orgasm.

    But Eiji? That man''s hands were magical, every touch felt like a massage and it felt so good that it wasparable to the feeling that sex with her husband gave her.

    If her son-inw''s hands were this good, what about his penis?

    It had been poking her ass for a long time and she knew it was already rock hard. Venna''s heart pounding again, Eiji''s hand finally stopped and she saw him showing off one of his hands covered in her juices.

    Her son-inw smiled, so handsome!

    "Venna... I''ve made you cum this much. What about your son-inw?"

    "Ara, does it hurt? Fufu. Of course it does. As your mother-inw, I will help you~"

    Venna got up from her seat and knelt in front of him. Her naked body that could lure many men into drooling was clearly disyed in front of Eiji.

    He saw her reach out her hand to touch therge tent on his pants and skillfully open his pants.

    "Wow~ Eiji-kun, this is really big... Now I understand why Rias said she often feels close to death from having sex with you. Fufu." Venna gulped, her purple pupils shrinking at the sight of Eiji''s penis looming in front of her.

    It was thick, long and had veins that seemed to pulsate.

    It was a monster, even Zeoticus...

    "Really? How is that? Is it bigger than father-inw''s?"

    Eiji dared to mention his father-inw while he was having an affair with his mother-inw.

    This level of immorality was so high that Venna couldn''t help but smile.

    As expected of an experienced old woman.

    The woman was so sexy, she took his cock in both hands and kissed the shaft before saying.

    "Yours is much bigger than Zeoticus'', Eiji-kun. Oh my, I''m liking you more and more~ Ufufufu. After this will you take responsibility like you did to Grayfia and the other old woman?"

    The other old woman must be referring to Shuri, Yasaka and Lady Phenex. Venna sounded a little jealous when mentioning them.

    Not only was she beautiful, sexy, curvaceous and experienced. She also had a cute side, only stupid men and beta protagonists would reject her in his current situation.

    Eiji was not one of those men of course, he stroked the woman''s brown hair before saying.

    "Of course, I''ll take responsibility and actually if you want to quit now, it''s toote. Venna. You are now mine, I feel a little sorry for father-inw... But I will snatch you from him, you won''t be able to escape. As for Rias? I''m sure she won''t mind."

    His words were filled with the possessiveness and dominance expected of a man Venna liked.

    If before her heart was pounding because of the perverted things, now she was mesmerized by how manly her son-inw was.

    No, it wasn''t just her son-inw... Now it was her lover.

    Venna smiled charmingly, more charmingly than ever. If Zeoticus was here, he would be dumbfounded because it was the same smile when she still loved him in the past.

    "That''s a good answer, Eiji-kun. I''m d~ Then let''s do it. I help you to satisfy your big serpant with my body. Fufu."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 349: Like father like son

    <h4>Chapter 349: Like father like son</h4>

    "Father, are you going to watch Ria''s promotion test?" Sirzechs who decided to take a break from his Maou work asked his father.

    "Yes, I have finished my work today. Why not? Venna has already gone there, watching her daughter''s promotion test alone might make her a little lonely." Zeoticus said casually. In fact, his work as Head of House Gremory was not much, at least for now where the Gremory region did not have much trouble.

    All of the Gremory n''s businesses were operating normally.

    Their ie and poprity were even increasing day by day, especially after his daughter, Rias had shown ultimate ss power at her young age and ording to Sirzechs... The girl''s power might not be inferior to her elder brother.

    The increase in his daughter''s power could not be separated from the figure of his son-inw, Eiji Seiya.

    If not for that young man, Rias would not have been able to extricate herself from her political marriage with Riser.

    Instead of being angry with the failure of the political marriage that cost his family, Zeoticus was proud of Rias and happy that at least the girl found a better young man than a pureblood devil like Riser.

    The gains still outweighed the losses, so it didn''t matter.

    Every day, Zeoticus only had to review a stack of documents in his study. He usually only took two to four hours to finish.

    The reason why he had free time now was because he had just finished dating his harem in his private residence that was separate from the main residence.

    Sirzechs knew his father was only telling half-truths, although he was a little sorry for his mother who seemed to havecked attention from her husband for the past year бк for male devils with status and power like them having a harem was normal.

    "Then let''s go together. I happen to be going there as well, not only to watch Ria and her peerage, I just got word that the other faction leaders are interested in watching."

    "What? They''reing to watch my daughter''s promotion test? Isn''t that a bit much?" Zeoticus was confused and wore a strange expression.

    He had not expected his daughter''s promotion test to be enough to gather many other faction leaders in one ce.

    On one side he was proud that Rias was his daughter, on the other side he was a little worried.

    "Well they seem to know about Ria''s promotion test from Zekram Bael announcing the test on DevilNet. Those people might be interested in watching just because they''re bored. Me and the other Maou will be there, so..."

    Zeoticus nodded. "So it should be fine, right?"

    "Yes, father. Don''t worry." Sirzechs said with a reassuring smile.

    Having a son who became a Maou and was nicknamed the Strongest Devil in the underworld certainly took away his worries.

    However, Zeoticus was still a little worried because right now his head somehow felt heavier than usual.

    Before seeing what his wife was doing now, he had not expected it to be because he had a green hat on top of his head!

    The teleportation magic circle shone under the feet of the two crimson-haired men, the next second their figures disappeared from Gremory castle.

    ...

    Soon Sirzechs looked at his father with awkwardness and a hint of pity in his eyes.

    "Mnnh~ Ohh~ Yess! Harder, Eiji-kun! Ahh! Ahh!"

    In order to watch Rias'' promotion test, of course they had teleported to the promotion test building. Now they were right in front of the VIP room door which the staff said had been filled by his mother.

    However, who would have thought?

    Before they could open the door, a familiar moaning sound stunned them.

    From the sound of it, there was no mistaking it. It must be Venna''s voice!

    Venna was most likely inside with her son-inw and they were doing...

    "Father, this might be the wrong room." Even with his power as a Maou and his years of experience, Sirzechs wasn''t sure how tofort his father in this situation.

    After all, in his life, this was the first time something like this had happened!

    Of course if it wasn''t Eiji, Sirzechs wouldn''t hesitate to get violent because that man dared to give his father the green hat.

    But that man was Eiji! The man who had previously taken his wife, Grayfia from him!

    Given the power of his younger sister''s fiancиж, Eiji. The peace-loving Sirzechs who disliked spilling blood preferred to settle this matter through family means.

    Even so, Maou Lucifer did not expect his father''s reaction upon hearing of his wife and son-inw''s affair to beбк

    "No need tofort me, Sirzechs. As a man who has been married to your mother for many years. How could I not recognize that it was her voice? It''s really her, Venna seems to be having fun with Eiji-kun." Zeoticus said with a wry smile, but it was not long before he seemed to rx as usual.

    Don''t know what kind of mentality the Head of the Gremory family had who clearly heard his wife moaning because of another man''s penis but didn''t get angry.

    Now he actually seems relieved!

    Zeoticus exined to his son. "We don''t love each other anymore. Actually I''ve known for a long time that she was interested in her son-inw, several times she often made excuses to visit Eiji-kun''s house in the human world."

    "Ahhh~! Eiji-kun, ahhh~ you cum! Cum inside~~ Give me your seed~~ Fill my womb with your sperm! Yesss! Yesss!"

    "...." Sirzechs.

    "...." Zeoticus'' lips twitched, this was the first time he heard Venna so excited during sex.

    When he was with her in the past, she didn''t moan that loudly!

    His pride as a man was slightly hurt, but in front of his son, Zeoticus wanted to show that he was fine.

    "Since then, we have also promised each other that we can go out with anyone. Your mother gave me permission to y with any woman and I also can''t stop her if she has another man she likes."

    "Father, you..."

    "It''s okay, now even though we''re husband and wife, we actually treat each other as best friends. You know sincest year, your mom and dad don''t even sleep in the same room anymore."

    "So it''s been since then..."

    "Yes."

    The two crimson-haired men were chatting in front of the VIP room door. At first nce one would think Maou Lucifer and Zeoticus Gremory were having a good father and son conversation.

    That was not wrong, but the topic they were talking about there and in that situation definitely made many people have strange expressions.

    "Hnnnhh~ Again?! Eiji-kun is not only bigger than Zeoticus, he''s also more durable. Mnnn! Ahh! Yess!! Eiji-kun. Fuck me harder, mnnnn~!"

    In the room Venna was already not wearing anything, she waspletely naked like a big baby and lying on the table with a very sexy posture.

    Her beautiful face looked very lecherous, her brown hair was disheveled. She wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and her legs were pressed to the top of her head.

    Eiji pressed down on his beautiful mother-inw and fucked her in that position. This was their fourth round. The two start kissing passionately and his cock crazily fucks her pussy.

    It stirs Venna''s nursery full of his seed and keeps beating her from the inside.

    Right behind them was an unlocked door and they could feel who was standing outside.

    However, neither of them cared.

    They continue to fuck... Having an illicit rtionship between the mother-inw and her son-inw.

    Not only was the sound of kissing obscene. The room was also noisy with the loud and brutal sound of pping flesh.

    It was so loud that the two people outside could hear it clearly.

    "Pffft!"

    "Father?! We should get out of here, let''s watch Rias''s promotion test in my room and the other leaders. We can talk to mom and Eiji-kunter."

    "O-Oh, this is... Okay."

    His father vomiting blood, Sirzechs held the man''s shoulder.

    His mother''s words that Eiji was bigger and more durable than his father were capable of hurting the man mentally.

    Even though his father said he was fine, it didn''t mean he was fine if his wifepared his to another man''s.

    And that other man was his son-inw!

    That was horrible...

    Sirzechs felt sorry for his father.

    Still, he could not help but remember the past where his ex-wife, Grayfia had sex with Eiji on the balcony.

    Back then he heard that she also said Eiji was bigger and better than her which made him vomit blood.

    They, father and son were given green hats by Eiji.

    Sirzechs could slightly understand what Zeoticus was feeling, so he immediately took him away from there.

    ...

    Separating each other''s lips, a bridge of saliva was created between the two and was soon cut off.

    The sight was erotic.

    "Did you hear that, Venna? Your husband and son seem to have found out what happened in this room." Eiji asked while continuing to bang on his mother-inw''s cave.

    His clothes scattered on the floor, he squeezed the woman''s breasts and asionally bit her pink nipples.

    Venna continued to moan, her expression no worse than a bitch. She stuck out her hot tongue and her gaze fell on the screen disying the Rating Game where the referee had just announced that Rias and her peerage would fight against Seekvaira and her peerage.

    She was watching it from an upside-down position as her head was currently dangling over the edge of the table.

    Venna was almost crazy, she barely understood what Eiji was saying. But after some wet apuse that echoed in the room and the moans that came out of her mouth.

    Venna said, "They? Mnhh~ I did hear their voices earlier."

    Her son-inw was so strong, he had cum for the seventh time that her stomach began to bulge. It was full of his seed. Even so, the huge serpant that knocked on her nursery until now was still as hard as a rock.

    If she was not a high-ss devil, she would have fainted by now.

    She looked greedily at Eiji''s muscr chest and stomach that looked like a work of art. Just like when he was fucking her, her hands also continued to caress his body.

    Her son-inw''s figure was very good!

    "You''re not worried?" Eiji asked while enjoying Venna''s flesh wall squeezing his penis.

    As expected of an experienced woman.

    The woman''s body was no worse than a Subus like She.

    Even now, Eiji couldn''t help himself to cum again.

    "Ohhhhh~!" Before Venna could answer, her stomach was pumped again which made her moan. Her body twitched many times due to the pleasure that fried her brain.

    With a depraved smile that did not match her status as Duchess Gremory that would make many devils in the underworld dumbfounded if they saw her now, Venna looked at her son-inw''s handsome face with lust and love.

    "Don''t worry, you also heard what Zeoticus said earlier. Fufu. Eiji-kun, you''re very lucky, right? Ahhh~ It was easy for you to get this old woman."

    "Indeed, I''m very lucky. You devils who have lived a long time can get bored and lose love for your spouse over time. But I won''t let the same thing happen to me. Just like my other women. Venna, you will be mine forever."

    "Mnnnn~! You''re very confident, I like that. But Eiji-kun, are you really capable of it?" Venna who still had a lecherous expression, but her eyes looked provocative.

    Eiji grinned, a purple magic tattoo began to appear on his beautiful and sweaty white neck of his mother-inw.

    Venna widened her eyes, she felt a hot sensation on her neck that made her body more sensitive!

    Eiji was still fucking her hard at that time. It was already very pleasurable before, but now the pleasure was doubled until she moaned even louder.

    Her rationality had almost disappeared and she was on the verge of madness.

    If it continued like this... S-She would be a whore for her son-inw!

    "You must have heard of it, at least from Rias because she has it too. On your neck is now a Master-Servant tattoo, you are now not only my woman, you are also my servant. For details... You should already know?"

    "Ahhh~! Ahhh~! Yesss~! Eiji-kun, ohhh~! You really made me your ve~! I like that, more! Fuck me as much as you want!"

    Hearing his mother-inw''s plea, how could Eiji refuse? Heughed and started kissing her mouth again.

    Satisfied with Venna''s pussy, he changed their position. He made her get on all fours while facing the screen showing Rias and Seekvaira''s match.

    He grabbed her brown hair and started exploring a new, narrower, dirtier map.

    "AHHHH! Eiji-kun! Eiji-kun~! No, that''s my ass, Ohhh Yesss~ smash it~!"

    Feeling Eiji pull out his penis from her pussy and insert it into her ass hole, Venna felt that this time she was really going crazy.

    The tiny hole was crammed with an object even bigger than her wrist. It prated deep into her belly and churned her up.

    This was the first time Venna had ever felt anal this good.

    Actually without the Master-Servant contract whose details she already knew from Eiji''s inner voice, and Rias in the past. Venna doubted she would get bored like she did with Zeoticus and like other men besides Eiji because Eiji was too amazing!

    [Venna +4]

    [Venna +1]

    [Venna +2]

    [Venna +1]

    ..

    ..

    ..

    [Venna''s current positive level: 112]

    [You sessfully obtained Venna''s Heart Key.]

    [Venna''s Heart Key was detected to match one of the 72 Pirs, Bael.]

    [You have unlocked Bael!]

    Eiji saw the notification, but he didn''t care at all and vigorously fucked his mother-inw while watching the Rias match.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    A man with sunsses, an aloha shirt, shorts and flip-flops sat in the same room as Sirzechs, Zeoticus, Azezel, Michael, Odin and several other people.

    With his appearance like that, among the Ultimate, Satan and God ss beings that were there, he looked out of ce.

    Even so, none of those there took issue with the way she dressed to gather with them.

    "HAHAHA! Is that your little sister, Sirzechs? Oh, that''s interesting. At her young age, not only is she very beautiful, I can feel it, she''s very strong! It''s no worse than when I hit youst time."

    The man dared to speak in a mocking tone to Sirzechs.

    Sirzechs was not angry, he smiled. Even so, they could see his eyes were not smiling at all as he looked at the man.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 350: Surprising everyone, EijiтАЩs girls show off

    <h4>Chapter 350: Surprising everyone, Eiji''s girls show off</h4>

    Honestly, why is that man even here?

    Hindu mythology was not included in the Five Factions that had signed the peace treaty so far.

    He saw Azezel giving him an apologetic look.

    ''Ah... I remember he seemed to have a pretty good rtionship with Azezel. He must havee with him.''

    Although the man taunting him was annoying, Sirzechs was not impulsive enough to taunt him back.

    In the past, he had indeed fought with him and the other party was no less powerful than him.

    Actually he was at a slight disadvantage in that battle.

    But that was in the past when he was young and had just set foot on the list of the strongest creatures. Now if they fought again, Sirzechs was sure the oue would be different.

    Even so, just like him, the other party was one of the ten strongest creatures in the world.

    So instead of antagonizing him it would be good if they had a good rtionship. Forget being on good terms, at least not pping his face and not making the Hindu mythology that had seemed neutral into an enemy was enough.

    "Sakra-dono has a good memory. And yes, that is my sister. Rias Gremory, it wouldn''t be wrong if you called her power no worse than mine. No, actually I believe she has surpassed the current me."

    This time Maou Lucifer smiled naturally, he sounded proud as he spoke of his little sister''s achievements.

    The people in the room knew that Sirzechs was showing off.

    And he did not dispute what the man on the other side said.

    "Heh... You seriously said that, Sirzechs? Boring." This made the man who was also one of the strongest beings in the world feel like he had punched cotton wool.

    The Emperor of Heaven, the God of Heaven who had defeated the God of War, Ashura and usurped the title of God of War in Hindu mythology.

    He is also known as the God of Storms, and Rainfall in Hinduism.

    However, people who know him often call him Sakra.

    Although his real name...

    "Indra!" Azazel shouted the man''s real name frantically.

    "What''s up brother fallen angel, Azazel boy? Suddenly called my real name. Fortunately it was you, if it was someone else. I''m afraid I''ll be a little displeased." Indra said with humor and a hint of mockery in his voice.

    Azazel wanted to beat the man up. Unfortunately his power was much weaker than his.

    He also didn''t dare offend him, after all even though others thought they might have a pretty good rtionship, their rtionship was in fact more than acquaintances and less than friends.

    So he pretended to cough before saying, "Sakra-dono, do you still remember what I said before agreeing to bring you here?"

    "HAHAHAHA! Of course, let''s not make trouble, right? We just came to watch and have fun. But you see, I''m just having fun here. I''m joking around with Sirzechs I haven''t seen in a while."

    It was obvious that Indra did not take the things he said to Azazel seriously.

    The fallen angel leader''s expression became a little ugly.

    ''Indra... This bastard! I regret taking him with me!''

    The fact was that Azazel didn''t want to bring Indra along.

    However, beforeing here the man was inexplicably drinking at his bar and was interested in following him who wanted to go watch Rias''s promotional test which was basically a Rating Game.

    Seeing Indra''s familiar actions towards him, and considering his status and power. It was hard for Azazel to refuse which in the end hepromised and gave the man some conditions.

    Still, Indra was not very convincing.

    He said he was joking, but he was clearly mocking Sirzechs. As one of the faction leaders in the Five Faction Alliance. Azazel could not remain silent because he was the one who brought that troublesome man here.

    "Hohoho! Well, I''m sure Sakra-dono was just joking. And that''s it, let''s watch quietly." The old man whoughed like a Santa us said.

    It was Odin.

    Unlike before where after Rossweisse resigned and Brynhildr did the same. The two women did not hesitate to be Eiji''s women and subordinates.

    Now Odin had two other Valkyries standing behind him as bodyguards.

    They were not as beautiful as Rossweisse and Brynhildr, their power was also less than those two.

    Odin had brought them along just so he wouldn''t look pathetic foring here alone.

    Although he was King of the Gods of Asgard, his children were busy with their own affairs and he had no peers to y with.

    Sirzechs adds. "I agree with Odin-dono''s words. Keep quiet and watch my sister!"

    "Sirzechs, are you one of those who really likes his little sister? HAHAHA! I remember in Japan it''s called Siscon!"

    "Sakra-dono, stop mocking Sirzechs..."

    "HAHAHAHA!"

    "It''s okay, Azezel. Actually, it''s not wrong. I really love my sister, Rias. If anyone dares to have evil ideas about her, I will beat him up."

    "HAHAHAHA! Really... Are those words directed at me?"

    "Perhaps, Sakra-dono."

    "HAHAHAHA!"

    "...." Azazel was silent. At least they didn''t kill each other andugh together, right?

    Michael, who happened to be sitting next to him, patted his shoulder. The blond angel was apanied by a young man with the same hair color as him, if I''m not mistaken his name was Dulio Gesualdo.

    "Azazel, don''t be too serious. Even if Sakra-dono really made trouble. I''m sure he''s not stupid enough to offend our Alliance. This is a good opportunity, the Hindu Faction might also be considered to join the Alliance."

    Of course, Michael said that using telepathic magic. It was a bit awkward if Indra heard what he said to Azazel.

    Although unnoticed by them, the corners of Indra''s mouth were raised higher which made his smile seem mocking.

    Azazel felt that what Michael said made sense and replied in the same way.

    "That''s true, but Michael you probably don''t know Indra had previouslye into contact with Cao Cao of the Hero Faction who is now dead and is suspected of having some connection with the terrorist group, Khaos Brigade which has now been destroyed. It would be best to be more careful with him."

    "Hm... I understand, Azazel."

    "Still, Michael. I''m sure you didn''te here just because you were bored."

    Unlike fallen angels like himself and gods like Odin and Indra who were frivolous, Azazel did not believe that Michael, who was known as the most diligent and hardworking angel from Heaven, had the same reason foring here as he did.

    After all, Azazel had known his brother since he was a pure angel and had yet to fall from grace.

    Although Rias''s promotional tests were quite interesting to watch and they had formed an Alliance that allowed them to watch live casually.

    Rather than ying, people like Michael would look for other upations that were more useful and beneficial to the angelic faction.

    "I came here to meet Eiji-dono again. It''s just my guess, but he might also be here to watch the match of his fiancижe, Rias Gremory."

    Hearing what Michael said, Azazel widened his eyes.

    He shivered slightly remembering the man who had killed and revived him in the past and said, "If he really is here. I also want to ask him something."

    Tobio Ikuse was the boy that he had nurtured for four years and had be the leader of the Sacred Gear user group, sh Dog that he had created.

    A month ago Tobio was rumored to be missing, Lavinia who was also a sh Dog member had informed him that Tobio was dead. The woman didn''t say the details clearly, she just said that Tobio died because of the evil spirits sent by Rizevim.

    Azazel remembered that creatures called evil spirits were rampant and often caused trouble. But is that really what happened?

    He felt that Lavinia was dishonest and lying, but he didn''t dare to force her to tell the truth because now that woman was one of Eiji''s women!

    After all, Tobio was somewhat simr to Vali. He was like his own adopted son. Azazel was certainly saddened after hearing of his death, even his body was not found.

    Perhaps this had something to do with Eiji, he wanted to ask the man.

    "Hey... I''ve long heard about a boy named Eiji Seiya. He''s your little sister''s fiancиж, right Sirzechs? Some information about him having killed several gods has spread to Hindu mythology. That boy sounds very powerful. Is he here? I want to meet him."

    Indra''s words made the room quiet, even Zeoticus whose mood wasplicated after learning of his wife''s affair with his son-inw did not dare to say anything.

    **BOOM!**

    Before they could answer, a loud explosion urred in the Rating Game arena.

    It was right after the referee announced the start of the match.

    ..

    "Ara. You said you were one of the assessors, but now you''re my opponent. Seek-chan, you''re directly serious about beating your childhood friend?"

    Standing in the schoolyard that was a replica of Kuoh Academy illuminated by the moonlight. Rias'' crimson hair fluttering, she stood with a charming smile and her arms crossed under her breasts.

    The crimson-haired beauty looked very rxed.

    Her posture was confident even when she was facing off against the Heir of Agares who had officially be an ultimate-ss devil a year earlier than her.

    Many of the devils watching cheered at Princess Gremory''s beauty.

    Of course, not a few were also cheering in support of Seekvaira.

    What had just exploded was the devil power leaking from the blonde woman''s body.

    Within a radius of tens of meters, the surrounding buildings and ground were shattered into pieces.

    Unlike Rias who possessed the Power of Destruction, Seekvaira had the power to manipte time which she had inherited as a pureblood devil from the Agares n.

    If you looked closely, the five-meter wide space surrounding her even seemed to be frozen.

    Time had stopped there.

    It was a time barrier that enveloped her.

    Seekvaira was the only one who could move within that barrier. If it was anyone else, depending on how strong they were, they would freeze and at most their movements would be slowed down.

    "Sorry Rias, but this was not my original intention. Great King suddenly changed the arrangements and asked me to be your opponent in this test."

    Adjusting her sses, her beautiful face had a cold and serious expression. "I know your power has at least reached the ultimate ss, although I have reached the ultimate ss earlier than you, I may not be your opponent. Therefore I will not hold back just because you are my childhood friend."

    "Fufu. You''re still the Seek-chan I know. But my current power is not limited to the ultimate ss. You''re serious, but I have to hold back."

    "What? Rias, don''t underestimate me..."

    Seekvaira looked displeased.

    She only knew Rias'' power was in the ultimate ss based on what she had seen in her previous matches with Riser and Sona.

    Although they were both ultimate ss, she knew there was quite a wide gap between her power and the power Rias showed, especially in the battle with Sona where that time the Rating Game barrier reinforced by three Maou was destroyed unable to withstand the sh of their attacks.

    But that was it. Now Rias said her power wasn''t limited to the ultimate ss.

    That''s hard to believe... Is it that in just less than two months, Rias'' strength has risen to the Satan ss?!

    "I''m not underestimating you. It''s just that if I beat you right away, my team will win right away. At least wait until my peerage defeats all the members of your peerage so they can show their power, Seek-chan."

    This is a Rating Game and the test from the start is to see teamwork. It was not just about strength, and defeating the [King] of one team could instantlyplete this Rating Game.

    Seekvaira knew this.

    But normally both sides didn''t need to hold back.

    Rias was overconfident and underestimated her and her peerage, which made herбк

    **BANG!**

    Before Seekvaira couldin, a tremendous pain pressed against her stomach. It was Rias, she suddenly appeared in front of her, able to ignore her time barrier and punched her in the stomach with a fist that glowed with crimson light!

    "I call it the PoD Punch. Seek-chan won''t be instantly defeated with this, right?" Rias sounded worried.

    Many spectators were stunned to see the Agares heir sent flying.

    Her cannonball-like body crashed into many buildings.

    The woman was thrown so far that she crashed into the Rating Game barrier.

    On the other side.

    "Roar!!!"

    Seekvaira''s [Queen], Alivian who had been told by the woman to get serious right away against the Rias peerage members did not hold back.

    He used his dragon form.

    A 30-meter tall ck western dragon flew in the sky and looked ready to shoot its mes at Koneko who happened to being towards it.

    A fireball as big as a meteor that fell from was thrown at the kitten.

    The scene was like an adult who didn''t hesitate to hit a baby seriously.

    The Agares heiresses'' [Queens] were very cruel.

    Many of them felt a little for Koneko.

    They thought the kitten was over.

    "Meow, you''re serious and want to defeat me in one attack? Then I''ll be serious too." Koneko said while lowering her posture, putting up a stance and clenching her two small hands very hard.

    On the rooftop of the school building, she seemed to want to pull something out with a serious expression that made the audience curious.

    "бкShirone mode open!"

    "бкSixth gate open!"

    **BOOM!!**

    [Koneko used abo like that? Let alone a meteor-sized fireball, you want to kill that ck lizard, right? Poor Alivian.]

    Eiji who was holding Venna and still moving his waist in the VIP room couldn''t help butment.

    At this moment, the heroines couldn''t help but wonder what that man was doing?

    But put that aside.

    The kitten figure was already nowhere to be found. The loli turned into a sexy girl with a figure as tall as Rias.

    Her school uniform turned into a loose white kimono that showed off herrge cleavage.

    Soon her body exploded with a green beam of light that quickly turned into a blue color.

    The building beneath her feet suffered numerous cracks, each ss shattering as if the building had just been stepped on by a giant.

    An indescribably majestic oppression spread in all directions.

    It was not like in the original work because it was a version of the Eight Gate modified by the system.

    Koneko''s skin didn''t turn red, she was still white and beautiful. A few prominent veins on her forehead were unavoidable, but thebination of her beautiful face, long white hair, seven cat tails sprouting from her plump butt, a pair of cat ears and her sparkling golden eyes left the audience mesmerized.

    The previously cute kitten turned into a Cat Goddess who looked more intimidating than a dragon.

    "I know Nekoshou''s adult mode, but the Sixth Gate, what ability is that?! That kitten''s aura, I mean Koneko''s aura is rapidly increasing from high ss to ultimate ss!" Azazel''s eyes lit up, he watched Koneko''s transformation eagerly andpletely ignored Indra''s machinations.

    Indra himself who originally wanted to continue babbling and digging up information by reading people''s minds couldn''t help but watch with the match in silence.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 351: Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 351: Crazy</h4>

    When the audience was still stunned by Koneko''s transformation.

    The rooftop beneath the cat girl''s feet shattered, as did the building below which seemed unable to withstand the impact of her leap.

    In an instant, a fireball the size of a meteor that was about to fall exploded. It was dispersed as it was pierced by Koneko''s body which was enveloped in blue aura and flew at 10 times the speed of sound.

    It should be said the powerhouses in the ultimate and higher sses who were watching couldn''t even see Koneko''s movements clearly.

    Moreover, Alivian didn''t even know when Koneko had appeared in front of his face.

    *BANG!!!*

    The Agares heiress'' [Queen] didn''t know what happened because at that moment his consciousness instantly disappeared.

    However, in the eyes of the spectators Alivian''s dragon head had just exploded into a mist of blood.

    Many of them knew how powerful dragons were, especially Alivian who came from the Zmei dragon n before bing a reincarnated devil with the power of a high-ss devil.

    He was said to be only slightly worse than the Five Dragon Kings who were famous in the underworld and each had been in the ultimate ss.

    Since they were dragons, their physical strength and defense were much stronger than devils or other creatures that were in the same ss.

    Seeing Koneko who seemed to punch the dragon Alivian''s head with her slender fist to aplish that feat.

    Many spectators were dumbfounded.

    What kind of physical strength.

    They heard Azazel''sments about Koneko''s aura that leveled up to the Ultimate ss.

    Even so.... The information about [Rook] belonging to the Gremory heiress being a Nekoshou was well known. Even if he bes an ultimate ss devil, blowing off a dragon''s head in one blow...

    Isn''t that too powerful?!

    [Seekvaira Agares'' Queen has been defeated!]

    The female devil flying in the sky announced with a horrified expression as she also didn''t expect the cat girl to be so terrifying.

    Fortunately this was a rating game, so Alivian who was supposed to be dead now was actually still alive. After his dragon corpse disappeared from the arena, his real body was immediately teleported to the hospital and was being treated.

    Although he wasn''t dead, he was still mentally injured.

    It was a realistic game-like mechanism that existed in the Rating Game.

    "Good job, Koneko." Rias said throughmunication magic to her cute servant.

    Koneko who hadnded on the ground and was still a sexy cat like her older sister said, "Un. Buchou, should I go to defeat the others?"

    "That''s not necessary."

    When Rias said that.

    [Seekvaira Agares'' 2 Pawns has been defeated!]

    [Seekvaira Agares'' 2 Bishops has been defeated!]

    [Seekvaira Agares'' 1 Rook has been defeated!]

    On the screen, the audience saw that Yuuto and Gasper had ughtered half of Seekvaira''s peerage members.

    Yuuto with his Sword Birth teamed up with Gasper who used his Forbidden Balor View to stop the opponent''s movement.

    Although not as strong as Koneko, the high-ss power they disyed defeated the other high-ss devils with ease.

    It seemed that not only Rias was very strong, her peerage members were strong as well!

    And not only thatбк

    "Ara Ara. Of all people, you guys chose to surround me. You made a bad choice~"

    On the other hand, Akeno was still able tough and smile at the people who surrounded her.

    Holy lightning danced on one of her raised arms.

    One of Seekvaira''s [Knight], Bafeel Furcas hurriedly said to the remaining members of Seekvaira''s peerage. "Don''t let her make a magic circle, attack her simultaneously!"

    About more than ten other high-ss devils obeyed the chestnut-haired girl''s order.

    They attacked Akeno with various kinds of long-range magic.

    Many magic circles locked onto her as targets from all directions.

    Fire, wind, water and ice magic were released simultaneously.

    However, the ck-haired beauty did not panic at all. Instead, she said, "You want to prevent me from making a magic circle? Ufufufu. I don''t even need a magic circle to defeat you all."

    Generally every devil needs a magic circle to use powerful magic, even their special abilities require it as evidenced by the various family crests in their magic circles.

    However, such things were usually not necessary for creatures who had reached the ultimate ss or those who were able to simplify magic casting without magic circles and spells.

    It was just like Seekvaira who could create her time barrier and Rias who could channel the power of destruction into her fists to amplify her blows many times over without the help of a magic circle.

    The magic circle was just a formality for them, if they wanted toбк

    **BOOM!!!**

    Even Akeno who had also reached the ultimate ss could release her powerful holy lightning at any time!

    With her as the center, holy lightning exploded from her body.

    Like a nuclear explosion made entirely of golden-colored holy lightning. It destroyed all attacks thrown at her and so did an area within a radius of hundreds of meters that engulfed all the remaining members of Seekvaira''s peerage.

    Devil who was hosted the Rating Game was almost swallowed up by the devastating attack. Luckily she managed to survive and spoke through her microphone.

    [That was close. Yikes! Not only Rias Gremory herself, she also has two peerage members who possess ultimate ss power! Is the ultimate ss now like the cabbage sold in the market?]

    ""..."" None of the audienceughed at the host''s jokes.

    Many devils in the underworld didn''t understand.

    The woman felt embarrassed. She awkwardly observed the situation around Akeno before saying:

    [Seekvaira Agares'' 2 Knights has been defeated!]

    [Seekvaira Agares'' 6 Pawns has been defeated!]

    [Seekvaira Agares'' 1 Rook and 2 Bishops has been defeated!]

    "I''ve lost, right?" Seekvaira returned to Rias with a bitter smile. The blonde woman lost her sses and held her stomach with one hand.

    ''If that punch had been stronger than it was, my stomach would''ve been perforated...''

    ''Damn, Rias really held back!''

    She felt humiliated but what could she do? After all, she was the weak party and the strong were free to do whatever they wanted.

    She also didn''t expect... Not just Rias, the girl''s two peerage members; Akeno and Koneko had also reached the ultimate ss.

    Although from the beginning Seekvaira knew to expect she would not win, she thought she and her peerage would not be defeated this easily.

    However, reality was cruel and pped her in the face.

    "Seek-chan, you haven''t lost yet. Don''t worry, my peerage members won''t interfere with our fight. You can still win as long as you can beat me." Rias said as if trying tofort her childhood friend. She meant no harm, but Seekvaira rolled her eyes.

    The blonde shook her head and smiled. "Forget it. I give up!"

    The Agares heiress was not a masochist. It was obvious she did not have the slightest chance of defeating Rias, even if it was one-on-one.

    Continuing the fight would only make him endure more beatings.

    So why should she be so stubborn? Giving up was the wisest decision in this situation.

    After all, the test ended with Rias'' victory and Seekvaira''s defeat.

    ...

    After cleaning up the VIP room which looked messy.

    Eiji also didn''t forget to make new clothes for himself and his mother-inw. It wasplete with cleansing magic that removed the fragrant sweat and white liquid that had previously soiled the woman''s plump body.

    "Venna, are you sure you don''t want me to cast healing magic on you?"

    Venna who was walking down the hallway with a limp leg and hugging her son-inw''s arm said sweetly. "Not necessary. At least until I congratte Rias and say hello to Zeoticus. Fufu~"

    Crazy.

    No, this woman is really hot.

    If it wasn''t for attending Rias'' rank promotion ceremony after the girl won the match, the intense exercise they did earlier wouldn''t have ended with just an hour.

    Although in that one hour Venna had already begged to stop many times and he kept banging on her front and back doors mercilessly.

    At this moment, the woman''s slender belly even still held a lot of his seed.

    The unsatisfied Eiji wanted to eat his mother-inw for longer. Even so, he knew they couldn''t go on.

    The fun was over, at least for today.

    "Darling, mom! Where have you two been? My ceremony just finished." Rias who had received something like an ultimate ss devil certificate from Zekram was originally talking to her father and elder brother in the hall before seeing her fiancиж and mother.

    They stood not far from the podium where Zekram was dealing with Rias'' peerage members one by one. Above the magic circle; Yuuto was receiving a box of Evil Piece.

    Eiji remembered that if he was not mistaken, in the original work devils who had reached a high ss were entitled to get an Evil Piece to create their own peerage. So even though Yuuto, Gasper, Akeno and Koneko were still Rias'' servants, they could also have their own servants.

    There were quite a lot of people there, some of them familiar.

    But put that aside.

    "Sorry Rias, we''rete because your mother and I were too busy talking in the VIP room. Even so, we''ve watched the entire test. Congrattions Rias." Eiji congratted his crimson-haired fiancижe.

    He smiled at her.

    "Thank you~!"

    Rias was happy to hear congrattions from her fiancиж and nodded.

    But soon she narrowed her eyes suspiciously, clearly not believing what the man was saying. In fact she already knew what might have happened with her fiancиж and mother.

    Especially when she saw her mother hugging Eiji''s arm and walking with a limp.

    Although she was fine with it.

    She wondered if that woman wasn''t trying to hide her affair from her husband at all?

    ncing at her father who was staring at her mother with aplicated look, Rias couldn''t help but re at Eiji with a look that said:

    ''Darling, you really ate my mother! Not content with being my fiancиж, you also want to be my stepfather?!''

    [Rias must have suspected something was wrong with her mother and me. I can give her an exnationter. It''s not entirely my fault... Your mother seduced me! It''s hard for me to resist...]

    "...." Rias sighed. Of course, you can''t refuse her. You''re weak to beautiful women after all.

    She also red at her mother because she knew it was her fault too, but the woman giggled and hugged her.

    "Congrattions Rias. You have officially be an ultimate ss devil, mom is proud of you."

    "Ugh... Thank you mom. By the way, you should spray some perfume on your body. You smell like my fiancиж." Rias whispered with slight annoyance, there was jealousy in her voice as she could imagine how intense what her mother and her fiancиж had done beforeing here.

    Venna knew her daughter who could hear Eiji''s inner voice must have known of her affair with her fiancиж.

    She felt guilty, but what had happened had happened.

    And the girl didn''t seem so angry, she was just jealous of her mother.

    ''How cute, Rias... my daughter.''

    She smiled and said without lowering her voice, "Ara. I forgot, but the smell isn''t bad, right? Eiji-kun''s smell is very manly, your mother likes it. Oh and I tasted him earlier. You''re right Rias, he''s very strong. I was even made to beg for mercy by him."

    "Mom...!" Rias'' face turned red, she thought her mother was crazy because she dared to say all that in front of her father!

    There was also her older brother who certainly wasn''t stupid enough to realize what was really going on.

    What the girl was actually most worried about was that her father or older brother would go berserk and want to kill Eiji.

    If that happened, her father and older brother would undoubtedly be defeated by her fiancиж. Rias didn''t want to see them fight!

    Hearing what her mother said. Her father walked over to Eiji and patted his shoulder.

    "Eiji-kun."

    "Yes father-inw."

    [Rias: Oh no! If they fight... Sorry dad, I''ll stand on Eiji''s side.]

    [Mai: Why are you saying that here? Is it necessary?]

    [Sona: I''m sure Rias just wanted to show off that with her current level of love for Eiji, it''s fine for her to fight her own father.]

    [Utaha: Bloody family drama...]

    Eiji looked at Zeoticus strangely.

    Venna had indeed exined how her household conditions were with the man in front of him.

    But as a man, it was impossible for Zeoticus not to be angry at all, right?

    He knew it was his fault, he was actually willing to have a good talk with his father-inw about Venna and evenpensate him.

    But what happened nextбк

    "Just like what you did to Rias. Take good care of Venna."

    "Yes? Of course. I''ll do it if you don''t mind... Father-inw."

    "Hahaha, no. I don''t mind at all. I was a little upset at first, but you must have heard the details about our rtionship from Venna." Zeoticusughed and said softly to his son-inw which left his daughter dumbfounded.

    Venna did not seem surprised by this development. She seemed to have guessed it, which was why she did not bother hiding the affair from her husband.

    "I already knew about it. Therefore leave it to me, father-inw. I will take care of Rias and mother-inw... I mean Venna and make them happy."

    Eiji was a little confused at first, but he quickly followed the script of his shameless protagonist and epted the good things that came his way without hesitation.

    His own father-inw said so. As a good son-inw, he could not refuse his request.

    [Host, I know I''ve said this many times... I can''t remember how many times I''ve said it, but host... you''re so shameless.]

    [Wow~! This is the first time Leme has seen someone so shameless. However, you''re the Harem King. One of the attributes of the Harem King is... Leme remembered, he doesn''t hesitate to ept beautiful women into his harem. Continue, Our King! This is still in line with the Harem King''s actions!]

    "...." To be honest he didn''t care at all what the two women inside his head thought.

    And Leme, he wasn''t sure where exactly that woman got the knowledge of the Harem King that made her so obsessed.

    Zeoticus looked relieved after hearing what his son-inw said. He believed what the young man said.

    As for Sirzechs? He greeted Eiji like a typical brother-inw and gave him aplicated look.

    From his father, he felt he saw a shadow of himself who gave his wife, Grayfia to Eiji in the past.

    The father and son experienced something simr but slightly different.

    As they had a family conversation within the transparent soundproof barrier that must have been set up before they said things about Eiji and Venna without shame.

    Akeno and the others who hadpleted the rank promotion ceremony joined their group.

    Then there was Seekvaira and her peerage who had been discharged from the hospital. They congratted Rias and her peerage.

    More so Seekvaira, she nced at Eiji.

    Eiji also naturally nced at the blonde woman and said with concern. "I saw Rias hit your stomach hard in the match earlier. Seekvaira, are you okay?"

    "Fufu Eiji-san, I''m fine. All my wounds have healed. Thank you for your concern." The Agares heiress said politely with a faint smile that looked cold on her beautiful face. But if people looked at her face in more detail, they could see that her cheeks had a slight blush.

    She seemed to be pleased with the attention Eiji was giving her.

    [Seekvaira +1]

    "...."

    Ignoring the gazes of Venna and Rias who were looking at him tly because he still had the energy to seduce other women after everything that happened, before going home Eiji at least wanted to increase Seekvaira''s positive level as much as possible.

    But at this momentбк

    "HAHAHAHA! Are you guys done yet? I''ve waited long enough to talk to Eiji boy."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 352: Slapping Indra

    <h4>Chapter 352: pping Indra</h4>

    The voice came from a man with a buzz-cut hairstyle with greenish-brown hair color.

    Putting his clothes aside.

    The sarcastic smile on his face looked very annoying.

    Eiji looked at him and said, "No, we''re not done yet. Can''t you see I''m talking to this beautiful woman? Who are you anyway? I don''t know you."

    Of course, he recognized the man as the God of Hindu Mythology, Indra. His appearance was exactly the same as he remembered in the anime.

    Even so, Eiji pretended not to know. Doing otherwise would only make him sound ttering to the other party, he would not do such a thing.

    Especially to a man like Indra who was disrespectful to him, he would do the same to him.

    From his perception, he knew Indra was indeed stronger than all the gods he had defeated. After all, he was one of the ten strongest beings in the Draconic Deus.

    But that was it, he returned his sarcastic smile with an amused smile.

    "...." Indra was stunned. He hadn''t expected the boy in front of him to answer him like that. And from the way he looked at him, he seemed to underestimate him.

    Maybe it was because Eiji didn''t know him. But as a proud Heavenly Emperor, he didn''t bother to hide his divine aura that certainly wouldn''t make people dare to look down on him.

    Well, even if he wore too casual clothes like a shirt with a floral print, shorts and flip flops.

    "Eiji-kun is seeing you for the first time, naturally he doesn''t recognize you, Sakra-dono. Eiji-kun, let me introduce, he isиC" Sirzechs wanted to introduce Indra to Eiji. It wasn''t that he was worried about Eiji offending Indra, quite the opposite!

    But.

    "HAHAHAHA!" Instead of getting angry, Indraughed loudly and looked at Eiji with an interested gaze.

    "You''re noisy." Eiji said with annoyance. Of all the people there including Odin, Azazel and Michael who were watching not far behind. Only Eiji dared to scold Indra for hisughter.

    Indra took off his sunsses, revealing hisvender eyes before holding out one of his hands to Eiji. "My fault, I''m a noisy person. Your attitude towards me makes meugh. You don''t know who I am, do you? Let me introduce myself, I am the Heavenly Emperor of Hindu mythology and a god named Indra."

    Looking at the rough hand hanging in front of him, Eiji shook his hand, Indra tightened his grip. While Eiji''s expression did not change, his own expression changed.

    Indra widened his eyes slightly, veins bulging on the hand he used to shake hands with Eiji.

    From another person''s point of view, his expression looked exactly like someone who was holding back from going to the toilet.

    "Oh so you''re God Indra. So what do you want from me? Say it in short. Huh? What''s wrong with your face? Do you have a stomach ache? Go to the toilet." Eiji suggested kindly. At the same time he added power in his hands little by little.

    He used the pure physical strength that the Poison Primogenitor possessed. It didn''t even reach 5% of what he could muster, but it was more than enough to deal with an overbearing God like Indra.

    Rias and Venna giggled. Seekvaira who realized there was a power confrontation going on between Eiji and Indra couldn''t help butugh.

    Azazel did not hesitate tough at Indra in the background.

    "You..." Indra who knew he was being publicly humiliated felt humiliated. The sarcastic smile on his manly face almost broke. Behind that smile, he was trying hard not to scream because of the pain in his hand!

    If he really shouted, he would lose even more face.

    The dignity of the Heavenly Emperor was at stake in this.

    Indra honestly regretted it a little. He wanted to test Eiji''s strength a little from physical contact like a handshake. But he didn''t expect the boy''s physical strength to be stronger than his.

    The Heavenly Emperor felt like his arm was about to be crushed!

    [This is the Heavenly Emperor, Indra. One of the ten strongest beings in the world? This guy wants to test my strength through a handshake. I was a little hopeful that he was really strong, but what is this? So weak... If I wanted to, I could crush his hand.]

    [My physical strength is not something a God can handle. I''m sure my girls know better how frightening it is.]

    The heroines needed a little time to process what Eiji said before they finally understood.

    Those who had been marked by the man shuddered and blushed!

    What physical strength are you really talking about? You mean how great you are in bed?!

    Even more so Venna, she who had recently exercised with Eiji still felt both her lower holes throbbing. Under her daughter''s gaze, she couldn''t help but stroke her lower abdomen.

    ''Fufu. It''s true, my son-inw''s physical strength is amazing~''

    Rias: "...."

    [Yukino: This perverted man... He''s arrogant, but I can''t argue with what he says. (Stroking waist. jpg)

    [Akeno: Ara. Was thest time you did that... Eiji liked to ride you from behind while holding your waist, Yukino-chan?]

    [Yukino: Akeno-senpai, how did you know?! No, wait. Let''s not talk about this! (Blushing. jpg)]

    [Mai: You say that but you seem to be showing off by sending pictures.]

    [Yukino: I swear I didn''t send a picture! That... That''s... (Covering face with book. jpg)]

    [Mai: I believe~]

    [Akeno: +1]

    [Asia: +1]

    [Nana: Eiji has the physique of a beast +1!]

    [Yukino: Group leader! Group leader! Something''s wrong with my keyboard! It''s sending pictures without me telling it to! (Panicked cat face. jpg)]

    [L ?: Eiji is the strongest~!]

    [Yukino: Leader?! L-san, stop licking Eiji... Help me! (White panties with a small cat head motif. jpg)]

    !!!

    Seeing the picture of her own panties being sent to the group chat, Yukino who was sitting in her ss almost fainted from embarrassment.

    Her face was as red as Rias'' hair.

    ''Broken! This group chat is broken!''

    [Ah there seems to be a bug that I need to fix.]

    ''Bug? What bug?''

    Miss System suddenly said something he didn''t understand, Eiji asked curiously.

    [It''s nothing, host! Continue the plot! It''s just trouble on my side! You just need to focus on ying your role as the harem protagonist.]

    "...." He suspected this woman was hiding something. No, she did. But what could he do? He couldn''t force her to tell him.

    At least not now. His power wasn''t enough.

    CRACK

    "You what?" Eiji let go of Indra''s hand after a cracking sound was heard.

    Indra sighed. The boy finally let go of his hand which was now shaking slightly.

    ''Damn! My hand bone cracked! This boy, how dare he!''

    Quickly, he mobilized his divine power to heal his hand. He tried to act as normally as possible even though it was useless because what happened definitely did not escape the eyes of the powerhouses such as Sirzechs, Azazel, Odin and Michael.

    Their gazes made the Heavenly Emperor feel ufortable. His expression became a little ugly... he looked at Eiji in annoyance because this was his fault!

    Giving him an insult like this was usually worth killing for.

    Even soбк

    "It''s okay. Eiji boy, you have good physical strength. By the way I congratte your fiancижe, Rias Gremory and her peerage. I watched the match earlier and it was amazing. You three are still young, but you''ve already reached the ultimate ss."

    Indra turned his gaze to Rias, Akeno and Koneko. As for the other two? They were only high ss, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. The girl named Seekvaira was also an ultimate ss, but she was weak in his opinion.

    Although he didn''t particrly like devils because their existence went against the way of Heaven in Hindu mythology. Indra who was still a guy couldn''t help but admit that the three girls were very beautiful, especially Koneko who was still in her Shirone mode.

    The cat girl seemed to decide to be in this mode for a longer time.

    "Thank you." б┴3

    The three replied coldly. They noticed Indra''s lustful gaze, although he hid it well, Devil and Nekoshou happened to be creatures sensitive to the lust of the opposite sex.

    They marked Indra on the list of people who would die in the near future.

    Indra''s lips twitched, he didn''t notice Eiji''s eyes shining with cold light and patiently said: "There''s actually another reason why I came here."

    Sirzechs and the other Faction leaders, even Zekram frowned.

    Indra looked back at Eiji with a fake smile. For the sake of his n, he was able to swallow the previous humiliation and said, "I''m looking for people, especially talented youngsters to join my army. This will also be a good opportunity for the Five Faction Alliance to have friendly rtions with Hindu mythology. I wonder if you youngsters are willing-"

    "No, I refuse." б┴3

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko said simultaneously before Indra finished his words.

    "What? Wait, you don''t understand. This is a good opportunity, SirzechsиC" Indra nced at the devil faction leader and wanted to ask him to persuade the youngsters but the crimson-haired man shook his head.

    "Sakra-dono, I don''t know what army you''re referring to. Regardless, I will not force Rias and her friends to join your group, even for the sake of gaining the friendship of a quarter of your Hindu pantheon."

    "...!" A quarter? It was true that he was not the only leader of the Hindu pantheon. Besides him there was the Trimurti; Shiva, Brahma and Vishnu. They are the Three main Pir Gods in Hindu mythology. In terms of status, he was fourth only to them. Still, Indra knew Sirzechs was mocking him and he was angry.

    ''This Siscon Demon King! Is this revenge just because I mocked you earlier? You didn''t think of the outline, you...! Forget it.''

    "What about you, Eiji boy? I''ve heard a lot about you beforeing here. You''ve killed evil gods like Poseidon and Loki! I know your power is at least higher than the ordinary ultimate ss, especially your physical strength... It''s a little better than mine."

    "A little?" Eiji chuckled.

    Although Indra said he had heard a lot about him, he didn''t know about Thor being defeated by him and not long ago he had killed Erebus and Angra Mainyu. There was also Nyx who was enved by him and fell in love with him.

    If Indra knew this. Would he still think he was only slightly stronger than him? Absolutely ridiculous.

    As for the army?

    [That must be the army Indra prepared to fight the God of Destruction, Shiva. Now that I remember, Indra always wanted to defeat the number one god in Hindu Mythology and ranked first in the list of the ten strongest beings.]

    [Indra himself is a war maniac. In the original work he deliberately helped the Hero Faction behind the scenes because he was interested in the potential of Cao Cao and his group members. If it wasn''t for the protagonist group destroying the Hero Faction, Indra would have recruited Cao Cao and the others into his army.]

    The heroines who had nothing to do with Highschool DxD did not really understand.

    However, those on the scene were enlightened.

    [Rias: Pffft! So Indra actually wants to use us to help his war against Shiva. He''s not even offering any real benefits and is just selling friendship with a quarter of the Hindu pantheon at his disposal.]

    [Sona: Now I''m a little sorry I wasn''t there to see how Indra would get pped by Eiji. After all, I already know you''ll have no trouble passing the promotion test, Rias.]

    [Akeno: That bastard dares to stare at us with a lustful gaze. Ufufufu. I saw Darling looking at him coldly earlier, he''s over.]

    [Koneko: Senpai is so possessive. There''s no way he won''t tolerate the gaze of a perverted god defiling our bodies.]

    [Yui: Isn''t that too much?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Yui, you look like you need to take a course to get rid of that ordinary girl mentality of yours.]

    [Yui: Eh no, I...]

    [Haruna: Girls, don''t worry. I''ll try to straighten Yui out in Lavinia-sensei''s ss.]

    [Lavinia: Me? Okay, I''ll help.]

    [Yui: W-Wait! Haruna, stop, what do you want to do? Don''t drag me!]

    Eiji did not know his Yui was being forced to study the ''Scripture of Women in the Seiya family'' created by the women in his harem. He himself did not know there was such a scripture in his family.

    Indra frowned, he was not sure why Eiji wasughing and continued: "Of course, I will offer you other benefits. As long as you are willing to join the army led by meбк not just friendship with the Hindu pantheon..."

    "Oh what''s that? Let''s hear it." Eiji pretended to be interested. Miss System and Leme who knew what their host was thinking sympathized with Indra a little. Just kidding, they had actually prepared potato chips and were watching eagerly...!

    Indra was fooled, he was happy to see Eiji''s interest. "I will offer you the wealth, beauty and precious things that our Pantheon has! Not only that, I will appoint you as the general of my army! Eiji boy, I am very optimistic about your power. How about it?"

    "You''re going to give me that much? Isn''t that too much?"

    "Yes, I Heavenly Emperor is very generous to his subordinates. If you join my army, you won''t regret it." Indra said with pride and a big smile on his face, he felt Eiji was more pleasing to the eye than ever.

    He had almost forgotten about the bone in his hand that the boy had cracked earlier.

    After all, as long as Eiji joined his army, he felt his chances of victory against Shiva increased even more!

    For Indra, it was enough to make him forget about past grudges and start a new friendship.

    Rias and the others had no idea what Eiji was doing. Those who knew him knew that there was no way he was really interested in joining Indra''s army.

    Indra did not know this.

    "So what''s your answer, Eiji boy?"

    "My answer?" Eiji smiled and said, "I refuse."

    "Eiji boy, are you kidding me?" Indra''s smile that thought Eiji would agree disappeared. The previous happy expression was also reced with an ugly expression.

    It seemed that Eiji had deliberately made him happy before pouring cold water on him.

    He was toying with him! Indra clenched his fist, a divine aura violently exploding from his body that made the faction leaders alert.

    They wanted to say something like reminding Indra that there were four Faction leaders from the Alliance here and he should think twice before making them enemies because of this. But Eiji raised one of his hands as a signal for them not to interfere.

    "No, I''m not joking with you."

    "Why? Eiji boy you''ll regret it..." Indra growled. He was so angry! His patience certainly had its limits and right now he wanted to beat the boy in front of him.

    "I''ll regret it? No, no. I definitely won''t regret refusing to be an ant''s subordinate."

    "Ant?! Are you saying that I, the Heavenly Emperor, am an ant?!!!"

    Humiliation! What an insult! This time Indra did not hesitate, even in front of Sirzechs and the other Faction leaders. He wasn''t afraid to show what it meant to be ranked fifth on the list of the ten strongest creatures in the...

    **BOOM!!!**

    However, before Indra made his move. Not only him, but those watching were also dumbfounded because at this moment бк Indra who was originally showing the momentum of a majestic God of War suddenly fell to his knees!

    His divine aura was suppressed by anotherrger and stronger aura that originated from Eiji. The roofless hall trembled as if there was an earthquake and the red-colored Underworld sky was suddenly covered by golden ripples.

    From within those golden ripples they could see countless swords, spears, cannons and weapons from various ages.

    Every weapon hanging in the sky had energy fluctuations no less than Sacred Gear, even the Longinus created by the God of the Bible! Michael could confirm this, he gazed up at the sky with awe and slightly teary eyes as the holy aura mixed with the shrewdness that Eiji exuded reminded him of his father.

    Michael was crazy, now the leader of the Angel faction was staring at Eiji with an adoring gaze. He even thought ''I regret not bringing Gabriel here, he should be on good terms with Eiji!''

    Azazel looked at Eiji in horror, he instantly dismissed the idea of asking him about Tobio. Once again, this reminded him that the person he was trying to ask was a monster among monsters! He almost sought death like Indra and forgot his tragic experience of dying once in the past!

    Compared to the other faction leaders, Odin had the expression of a wise man. He stroked his beard with his magic eyes open. His magic eyes were bleeding while trying to analyze the various weapons in the sky which made his two Valkyrie bodyguards panic. "Odin-sama!"

    But the horror did not end there. Soon the familiar ck and red aura condensed from Eiji''s body and created a giant ck figure with a crown on its head. That figure flew in the sky with a dark aura enveloping it and glowing crimson eyes. The Opression beyond Maou that was released from him made the devils, especially Zekram Bael feel like he was seeing his ancestors.

    T-This is the power of destruction. No way, that figure...! The old man known as Great King and even Sirzechs opened their mouths silently.

    What about Rias, Venna and the other women including Seekvaira? They were looking at Eiji hotly! Many nymphomaniac gazes of females were thrown at the young man.

    "Pffft!"

    Indra vomited blood. He widened his eyes, his face filled with humiliation, hatred. shock and fear. He could not get up, even after he released all his divine power. It was useless because all his power was suppressed by the power Eiji released.

    The floor beneath his feet shattered, his knees and hands sank into the ground. Many of his bones in his body were crushed and his internal organs were injured under this excessive oppression. The others only felt how overwhelming the power Eiji unleashed was, but only Indra was hurt by it!

    At this moment, the dignified Heavenly Emperor of Hindu Mythology was being crazily humiliated in front of many people in the underworld and to add more humiliation, Eiji stepped on Indra''s head with his foot and looked at him with a condescending gaze.

    His golden pupils that had vertical slits looked terrifying.

    "Wealth? I have many treasures whose value transcends the world now flying above your head and that''s not all."

    "Beauty? I have many super beautiful women in my harem and they cannotpare to the random Goddesses and whores in your pantheon."

    "Being your subordinate? Heh... Heavenly Emperor, are you worthy? An ant thinks itself superior to me. That''s disgusting. To be honest the title of Heavenly Emperor is too much for an ant like you. If not called an ant, you could be called a mongrel."

    "You dare to stare at my woman with your dirty gaze in front of me. You think I don''t know? Know your ce, mongrel. The person standing in front of you and stepping on you is the Harem King!"

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 353: IndraтАЩs death

    <h4>Chapter 353: Indra''s death</h4>

    "!!!"

    Everyone there looked at Eiji in a daze.

    Although ''Harem King'' sounded like a nickname for a man who was obsessed with beauty, had many women, and was a pervert.

    When Eiji said it with all those words that insulted Indra, he looked really cool!

    The incredible power that definitely surpassed the fifth strongest being in the world and was exhibited by him didn''t help, making everyone except Indra admire Eiji.

    "No way... Y-You''re actually this strong?! *Cough!* *Cough!*" Indra coughed up blood, his head still being stepped on by Eiji until his face kissed the ground. Even his hoarse voice was slightly muffled by the ground. But with his divine perception, he could certainly sense the many terrifying forces that covered the sky with one hand.

    There was also the effect of the insulting words Eiji said to him, a feeling of humiliation welled up in his heart until he wanted to go crazy.

    In his life, this was the first time he had suffered such crazy humiliation.

    Indra hated Eiji so much, but at the same time he felt a terror that was more terrifying than he had ever felt from Shiva. That boy... Eiji is too dangerous!

    With that power, no wonder he could kill a god!

    He can do it easily, even heбк?!

    Indra''s face turned pale. It should be said that at this moment his divine power was still enveloping him and trying to help him resist Eiji''s oppression. However, it was still in vain.

    "I''ve always been this strong... and will always get stronger in a much shorter time than you gods. So don''t try to measure my power with your small power. A mongrel like you won''t be able to see my power clearly and even if you didбк you''ll only further realize how wide the gap between you and me is." Eiji said with great contempt. The arrogance of the King of Heroes was crazily unleashed. This was a slight effect of his character card, but he himself enjoyed doing it.

    Right after that, one of the random sword-type Noble Phantasm of the Gate of Babylon with a powerparable to Longinus moved. It descended from the sky with terrifying speed and pierced Indra''s right thigh. With a *Boom!* effect, Indra screamed like a pig.

    "Aghhhh!!! Bastard! Bastard! Eiji, you dare do this to me! This emperor-"

    "I''m very dare. You''re just a mongrel after all." Eiji said. At the same time a spear descended from the sky and pierced Indra''s left thigh.

    *Boom!*

    "Ahhh!!! EIJI!!! I will kill you! The Hindu Pantheon won''t let you go, they''ll chase you after knowing what you did to me HAHAHAHA! They will hunt you down, kill your women! If you don''t want that to happen, you have to let me go!" Indra was mad, his eyes were red and he gritted his teeth until they almost broke.

    He tried to raise his head.

    Even so, Eiji''s foot that stepped on his head did not move an inch. Not even an inch, not moving at all.

    ''Why is this boy so strong?! He''s too strong... If I had this kind of power, Shiva... Damn! Damn! Damn!!''

    Jealousy made the Heavenly Emperor''s bleeding even more intense.

    However,pared to having both thighs pierced by swords and spears. The pain that could make his head burst at any time made Indra more afraid.

    He threatened Eiji with his background, he thought the boy would be a little scared and let go.

    But...

    "Oh you''re threatening me? With my women? You said something dangerous there~"

    Eiji smiled sadistically. Although that smile was very handsome and made the panties of the females wet, many of them shuddered.

    ''That idiot...''

    Azazel looked at Indra as if he had be a corpse. That guy, he dared to threaten Eiji with his woman?! Even if he had ten lives, Azazel would not be as brave as Indra!

    Although the rtionship between him and Eiji was not very close, Azazel who had observed him all this time knew threatening Eiji with his woman was the most taboo thing.

    He knew how possessive and protective the boy was of the women in his harem. The proof was that Lavinia had resigned from sh Dog and her singing profession at his bar not long ago and stayed at Eiji''s house on the grounds that he could not join a group or organization that had many men in it.

    In fact the number of men in question was not that many, but there were indeed quite a few men like the customers at his bar who were attracted by Lavinia''s beauty, Azazel knew they could potentially have a bad fate if they dared to seduce her.

    "You''re scared, right? So let go of me! As long as you do that, I''ll forget what happened today."

    Indra who didn''t know much about Eiji thought he seeded. See? Eiji even lifted his legs off his head!

    In his heart, he sneered and was ready to pull out his divine weapon, Vajra to kill Eiji. Indra couldn''t believe that with his divine weapon he couldn''t kill that boy!

    Indra who had gone mad certainly had no intention of keeping his word. The humiliation he felt today had to be paid for by Eiji''s life!

    "HAHAHA! Eiji, you fool. Now you''re dead-, Pffft! Huh? Pfft!"

    The weapon stuck in his thigh had disappeared. Eiji''s suffocating oppression, the golden ripples with many weapons in the sky disappeared and left only a giant figure covered in Power of Destruction. However, why before he aimed his divine spear, Vajra at Eiji... He vomited blood?

    "Pffft! ... Pfft! ... Wh-What the..." Indra who was about to get up and attack knelt down and vomited many liters of blood until his skin turned pale.

    A pain so intense that his own soul felt ripped apart soon spread throughout his body.

    The audience looked at Indra in horror. Indra didn''t realize it, but right now his manly appearance was shrinking. Not only was he getting paler, his skin was also bing wrinkled. He was growing old at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!!! It hurts! It hurts!!! What are you doing to me?! Eiji Seiya!! If you kill me, you- Pffft!"

    "Baal, give him more pain. But remember, don''t let him die. At least for the next few minutes." Eiji said indifferently to the figure floating in the sky. It was the Diva whose key he had unlocked after he ate Venna and obtained her Heart Key.

    The first in the 72 Pirs of Solomon, Baal.

    "As you wish, my King." Baal''s avatar said in a voice that echoed throughout the city, Lucifad. His dark shadow-like figure with arge crown could be seen in the distance and now he raised one of his fingers towards Indra.

    The same crimson-coloredpressed energy as the Power of Destruction but much stronger gathered at his fingertips. The basketball-sized PoD gently flew towards Indra and entered his body.

    "AHHHHHH!!!! AHHHHH!!! STOP!!! STOP!!! Eiji, please- AHHHH!!! JUST KILL ME!! WHAT IS THIS, SO PAINFUL, AHHH!!! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!! AHHH!!!" Indra who became an old man rolled around like a worm on the ground and screamed very loudly. His body was enveloped in the PoD aura that was eating away at his body and soul slowly like ants.

    So it wasn''t just pain from one of J?rmungandr''s poisons that Eiji had thrown at Indra without anyone noticing.

    Indra was also nted with a PoD seed that made him feel torture enough to drive any god mad and beg for death.

    GULP

    Zekram, Sirzechs, the devils and others gulped. Even Sirzechs, who knew very well how PoD worked, was amazed by the PoD control that slowly ate away at Indra''s body and soul.

    If it was him, Sirzechs would usually just annihte his enemy in an instant with his PoD. It was difficult to carry out such brutal torture like what happened in front of him.

    From the creature''s name and the familiar energying from it, they were almost certain it was Baal! No way, he''s a first generation Baal, first generation Baal, right?! That exins how he has the power of destruction.

    And the creature called Eiji as its king humbly as if he was its loyal servant. What the hell is going on?!

    "As expected of Darling. After all, besides being the King of the Harem, he is also actually King Solomon of another world. Naturally the first of the 72 otherworldly Devil Pirs obeyed him." Rias said proudly, she did so in a voice loud enough for many people in the hall to hear.

    The girl raised her white neck like a peacock. She deliberately showed off how great her fiancиж was which made the other girls fall silent.

    Seekvaira looked at Eiji in a daze. A lot of pink light came out of her body and entered the Solomon Ring without her and the others realizing it.

    "King Solomon of another world?!" Many people who heard that except Eiji himself were surprised. The most surprised were of course the devils who knew who King Solomon was.

    Although Rias said it was from another confusing world and those smart enough knew it had nothing to do with their world.

    In the history of the underworld that name had appeared.

    It was a legendary man who in ancient times made a contract with all the first generation of the 72 Devil Pirs.

    Many of them thought the story was just a children''s fairy tale because not many of them were still alive from that time.

    Except Zekram Bael of course... He was the first generation of Bael in this world after all. Bael and Baal are in fact still the same. The names are different only because there are several versions of their stories in the mythology of the first devil of the 72 Pirs.

    But leave that aside.

    No wonder the other party has the power of destruction, it turns out that he is himself from another world?

    Zekram looked at Baal floating in the sky curiously. His otherworldly self was much stronger than him.

    Baal: "...."

    Eiji: ''Since when did I be King Solomon of another world? Rias, you''re exaggerating. I only have his power. But whatever, the adoring gazes of those people feel good.''

    Indra: "AHHHH! AHHHH!!! HELP ME!!! KILL ME!"

    At this point, Indra''s cries of pain were like background music echoing through the hall.

    The previously extremely arrogant Heavenly Emperor was made to beg for his own death rather than having to endure the insane torture he was going through.

    Many of them could not help but imagine how much pain it was? Even Odin, Michael and Azazel did not dare to imagine what kind of pain Indra was suffering.

    Aside from the power of destruction, they couldn''t understand why Indra looked older and older. His body was getting so dry that his bones were visible. Whatever it was, they knew it must be Eiji''s doing.

    Except for those women, they were amazed and scared by him.

    Looking at the sharp but very short spear-pointed weapon that fell from Indra''s hand, Eiji stepped on the divine weapon and broke it.

    "AHHH! You, you broke my Vajra?! Monster! You monster! Eiji Seiya, AHHH! What are you doing to me?! Why are you doing this?! AHHH!" Indra''s endurance proved to be quite good. After more than five minutes had passed he was still alive in his current state. If it was someone else weaker than him, they would have died sooner.

    He writhed on the ground while ring at Eiji. Unlike before, the arrogance in his eyes disappeared to be reced with excessive fear and terror.

    That boy, he broke the Vajra and was actually able to kill him easily!

    However, instead of killing him outright, he tortured him with a sadistic smile on his face.

    Devil! He was worse than a devil!

    Indra began to regret... Why did he provoke monsters called King Harem and King Solomon from another world at the same time? Eiji was even more terrifying than Shiva.

    If it was Shiva, at least he was sure the man wouldn''t torture him this cruelly.

    With a smile that Indra found frightening, Eiji said: "What did I do to you? Why, you say? Of course, a mongrel like you wouldn''t understand why you''re going to die any minute now. Since you''re so pathetic, I''ll tell you."

    For the first time, Indra wanted to cry. But even now, he kept shouting because of the pain he felt.

    Ignoring Indra''s cries, Eiji held up one of his fingers which released a small plume of green smoke. At least that was what they saw, they didn''t know it was one of the deadliest poisons the Poison Primogenitor possessed.

    "That''s simple... In addition to the power of destruction that eats away at your body and soul, I poisoned you with a toxin capable of draining your life energy to the extent that you age rapidly. You''re a god or not, it doesn''t matter. In the face of my poison, you are nothing more than a chicken."

    To call a god nothing more than a chicken... Very insulting to a god. Indra vomited more blood.

    Girls like Akeno couldn''t help butugh. "Ara Ara Ufufufu."

    "As for why I''m doing this to you? Isn''t it obvious?" EijIughed, but his eyes weren''tughing at all and they were glowing with a terrifying multicolored light. He looked at Indra as if he were an ant. "I hate people who threaten me the most, especially those who threaten me with my woman. Ah~ You are such an idiot, you think I would be afraid of your Hindu Pantheon that has many Gods and Goddesses weaker than you?"

    "Even you are ranked fifth of the strongest beings in this world, I can kill you and torture you easily. What makes you think those weaker than you can threaten me? Just a bunch of ants... If theye at me..."

    BOOM!!!

    A majestic aura once again exploded from Eiji''s body. But different from before, he now released his Reiatsu mixed with killing intent. Except for his woman and Seekvaira, everyone there including Sirzechs and the other three faction leaders felt like they could die at any moment.

    The air in the hall became extremely heavy.

    It was like being on a with apletely different gravity with an extremely dangerous environment.

    They were all immobilized, a chill gripping their hearts.

    THUMP THUMP

    Their hearts were beating fast.

    Although none of them were harmed and most fainted because they were too weak, those who were there increasingly understood the horror of the so-called ''Eiji Seiya'', ''King of the Harem'' and ''King Solomon of another world''.

    That terrifying oppression once again spread throughout the Underworld and this time it was wider until the Human World, Heaven and other dimensions where the gods of various mythologies lived felt it.

    The realm of the dead.

    "Damn! Again? Who arrogantly dares to show off his power? Scary! Is it Shiva? Or another creature from the list of the world''s strongest creatures?! Why does it alwayse from the underworld?!"

    "If such a powerful person is on the devil''s side or another faction, our n will be even more difficult to carry out!"

    Hades whose bones all over his body trembled and the fireballs in his eyes flickered intensely with fear. Heined like an ipetent person.

    Rizevim and the Hell Alliance members who happened to be gathered there also felt the pressure from Eiji''s Reiatsu. They didn''t know it was Eiji, and foolishly thought the person who unleashed this much oppression was one of the Maou like Sirzechs whose power was increasing or someone else.

    They simply did not think it was Eiji because they were viins. Unless they saw it for themselves, they naturally underestimated the protagonist''s power!

    Even if the protagonist was strong, they still thought they could defeat him with a few tricks.

    Viins like this, sooner orter would die at the hands of protagonists like Indra who was currently meeting his end.

    "Ah... You... Just like Shiva. No, Eiji Seiya. You''re probably scarier than him."

    "HAHAHAHA... I admit, this Emperor is blind from provoking you..."

    After feeling the depth of Eiji''s power, Indraughed weakly.

    Although he still felt excruciating pain, he no longer had the energy to scream.

    J?rmungandr''s PoD and poison were eating away at his body, consuming his body and soulpletely.

    Now except for Indra''s blood littering the ground, the Heavenly Emperor of Hindu mythology, ranked fifth on the list of the ten strongest beings in the world. The figure of the man himself had disappeared from the hall.

    ""...""

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 354: The God of Destruction was surprised

    <h4>Chapter 354: The God of Destruction was surprised</h4>

    Mount Kash.

    A bluish-ck haired youth who had been sitting cross-legged while closing his eyes for a long timeбк he suddenly opened his eyes that looked sharp, possessing divinity and bottomless excellence.

    "Whose energy is this... This is not magic, holy power, demonic power or divine power... This energy is also mixed with killing intent... it''s very effective at suppressing the soul to a certain extent. Even me, my soul is slightly suppressed." The young man said with curiosity in his voice. He ranked first on the list of the world''s strongest creatures known to many in the supernatural world, the God of Destruction, Shiva.

    It wasn''t just because of the oppression of Eiji''s Reiatsu that shut down the entire world for a few seconds.

    He also opened his eyes after a long time because he sensed that one of the gods of the Hindu pantheon had died.

    That dead god happened to be very familiar to him because he was one of the many gods who kept trying topete with him.

    "Indra is dead? He seems to have died at the hands of the one with the energy."

    The God of Destruction knew Indra seemed to be preparing an army against him over the past few years.

    The man had gathered many gods and goddesses in Hindu mythology into his pantheon and announced himself as the Heavenly Emperor. Very arrogant, he even killed the Hindu God of War and took the title for himself.

    He knew Indra had an idea to unite all the Hindu pantheons under one banner.

    For that he had the idea to wage war against him.

    However, before Indra could seed, he was killed by someone.

    There was no sadness or anger on Shiva''s face, he was still expressionless and only his eyes shone with curiosity.

    At this moment as if knowing he was awake, a barefoot woman walked into the room.

    "Shiva. As I expected, you woke up because of themotion earlier." Her soft and beautiful voice was enough to make the animals and humans feel happy. Even the God of Destruction who was as expressionless as Shiva smiled a little at the woman''s arrival.

    "Parvati, do you know anything about what happened in the outside world?"

    "I know a little. Let me tell you, it''s..."

    The woman exined what she knew to her husband. Her movements were very natural as this was not the first time she had reported things happening in the outside world every time Shiva woke up.

    And yes, Parvati was Shiva''s wife.

    She was a Goddess among Goddesses in Hindu mythology, the goddess consort Parvati.

    She has beautiful purple hair and violet eyes. With white skin that looked soft and healthy, the blue silk sari wrapped around her body could not hide her perfect figure. Especially her exposed belly, thighs, long legs and plump ass as she was wearing a very thin slit skirt.

    At her waist and short-sleeved blue blouse, both the blouse and the sari had a unique golden silk pattern in them.

    As a Goddess in Hindu mythology who symbolizes fertility, love and devotion. Not only is she a virtuous wife, she has a very nice waist for childbearing andrge breasts that will surely be enough to raise her children.

    Her face is needless to sayбкvery beautiful and no less than a heroine.

    Before her marriage to Shiva, she had many suitors of male deities. Not only from Hindu mythology, even male gods from other mythologies were captivated by her beauty.

    There were several wars fought in the past because of Parvati''s beauty. However, in the end Shiva came out victorious.

    "So that''s it. Quite a lot of interesting things happened while I was meditating, especially that young man named Eiji Seiya. The energy that enveloped the entire world earlier... It''s probably his." Shiva said while holding his chin. Although he had a very beautiful wife, he did not stare at her for too long and turned his gaze in a certain direction.

    It was the direction where the Underworld was located.

    His vision prated space and hundreds of millions of miles away. To do so, the third eye on his forehead opened. It was called the Eye of Destruction which allowed him to see beyond physical reality and the essence of the universe and things like remote viewing were no exception.

    Of course, what he saw from his third eye was not like normal eyes. Instead of seeing scenery, he saw countless life essences.

    So there was no way he could peek at the bodies of the beautiful women bathing out there. Otherwise, for him the jealous and angry Parvati was more terrifying than Trihexa.

    But as he got closer to the previous energy location, he could not see any further. His third-eye vision suddenly went dark and he saw a pair of ripple-patterned blue eyes with six watermarks staring at him indifferently.

    "...!"

    Shiva''s third eye trembled slightly and closed instantly.

    He was discovered...

    Who is it? What kind of eyes are those? This is the first time this has happened...

    Being able to detect his vision... That person is probably no less powerful than him.

    Was that the young man Parvati was referring to?

    Many questions crossed the mind of the God of Destruction who was thinking hard.

    "Shiva? What''s wrong with you? You seem to have seen something surprising... Don''t tell me you were peeping at other women out there?" Parvati asked with some concern as it was rare for her usually calm husband to make such an expression.

    However, it wasn''t long before the woman''s possessive brain circuits took over and turned her worry into suspicion.

    She had actually always suspected that Shiva''s third eye could be used to peek at other women''s forms.

    Shiva smiled wryly and hurriedly said, "It''s not that, Parvati. You misunderstood. I was just tracking down the source of the previous energy. I was surprised that I was discovered by the other party."

    "Oh? Makes sense... I trust you, Shiva." Parvati''s expression softened and then moved her body in a way that made her breasts jiggle.

    She was clearly seducing her husband. Many men out there would be eager to take her to bed if they saw her doing that.

    "Then put that aside forter. You just wake up, why not go out and y with your wife? It''s been a while since we did that."

    She thought Shiva would agree, but as usual he...

    The man scratched his head slightly.

    "I''m sorry Parvati, but this is the first time that someone has noticed my third eye vision and it seems that his power is not weaker than mine."

    "After my third eye is struck by the bacsh, I must immediately return to meditation to bnce my spiritual sea and after that I must go out to verify whether that person is a danger to this world or not."

    Since having two children, Ganesha and Kartikeya who are now adults and famous gods.

    Her husband always found excuses not to go to bed with his wife and spent much of his time meditating.

    Parvati was sad, she didn''t know what was wrong.

    Could it be that after all these years together, Shiva had grown tired of her beauty?

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    When Shiva tried to peek at him.

    It was right after the people in the hall dispersed and the faction leaders there said ''No problem''. After all, it was originally Indra who was looking for trouble in the first ce and dared to ''attack an important person from the alliance'' who was basically him.

    They would announce Indra''s death and the details to the outside world, especially to the Hindu Pantheon.

    In the worst case, they would simply go to war. Even Sirzechs who disliked war did not stop him from killing Indra and did not me him for it.

    The man did not dare to do so and even though they were worried about the Trimurti, especially Shiva who was the number one boss in Hindu Mythology.

    But after seeing his power, Sirzechs and the others lost most of their worries.

    They also wondered about Baal, especially Zekram was very curious about things from the other world.

    Rias said something troublesome... Not wanting to bother exining things, Eiji agreed that what the girl said was true. He was indeed King Solomon of the other world and Baal? He was indeed the first ranked devil in the 72 Pir.

    Those people admired him even more. The devils worshiped him more. Well, that''s not bad.

    Before leaving, Michael looked strange. He looked at him as if he were his father and asked if he could send Gabriel to y at his house?

    He certainly didn''t refuse and said "Yes. I would wee Miss Gabriel with great pleasure. I''ve been waiting for her to y at my house since thest time we met."

    "Eiji-kun, the matter of Indra''s death. Don''t worry, if things get bad, Heaven will stand by your side!"

    Then, the blonde angel quickly left with a smile that reminded him of Zekram in his matchmaker mode. He pretended not to know what the angel was thinking.

    "Darling, what did you see?" Rias asked curiously. It was because he activated his Rinne Sharingan and stared at a certain point in the sky.

    "It''s nothing, just a mongrel trying to snoop around." Eiji said to his beautiful fiancижe. His eyes had returned to normal. At least that''s what he thought because from a normal person''s point of view golden pupils with vertical slits were clearly abnormal.

    However, the crimson-haired girl thought her fiancиж''s eyes were cool. She smiled and said, "Mongrel, mongrel, you really like saying thattely."

    "Because they are indeed mongrels."

    [That''s probably Shiva. He must have felt the release of my Reiatsu that covered the entire world earlier. He was curious and tried to peer at the source with his third eye. Unfortunately he was surprised that I stared back at him until he retracted his gaze. Hahaha!]

    So first on the list of the ten most powerful beings in the world, the God of Destruction, Shiva just peeped at you?

    And you called him a mongrel andughed at him?

    The heroines who knew Shiva''s greatness were a little surprised, but when thinking of the person who said it was Eiji.

    It made sense, after all it was Eiji. Even Indra was tortured and killed easily by him. What about Shiva? Rias hoped that person wasn''t looking for trouble with her fiancиж. If not, themotion that followed would be even bigger than Indra''s.

    Still, she looked at Eiji coquettishly while hugging him tightly and pressing herrge breasts against his chest.

    BOING

    "What about me?"

    Eiji rolled his eyes, he wrapped his arms around Rias'' soft waist and pecked her lips before saying: "Let''s see... You are my beautiful red-haired devil."

    "Fufu~ With a tongue like that. Darling, no wonder so many whores... I mean those women fell in love with you. You even used that tongue to seduce my mother, right? No wonder my mother fell into your hands..." Rias pinched the man''s waist as she said it.

    She was obviously still a little upset that her fiancиж ate her mother and was nning to be her stepfather.

    This rtionship was really perverted. She was now one of the girls who fell into the category of bringing her own mother into her lover''s harem.

    [Rias: I''m down to the same level as Akeno and Ravel.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Rias, what are you saying? I can''t wait to see you and your mother serving Eiji together. Ufufufu.]

    [Ravel: Rias, I respect you as my senior, even after you broke off the engagement with my older brother... That''s why I''ll videotape youter! We have to capture Princess Gremory''s slutty moment with her mother.]

    [Akeno: Ravel-chan, you have hot taste!]

    [Rias: Both of you, enough! Who are you calling a slut?!]

    Eiji didn''t change his face when he felt a pinch on his waist. He pretended to cough and said, "Rias, the thing that happened with your mom and me... She seduced me first-"

    "Fufu. Eiji-kun, who seduced whom? It was actually you who seduced me first with your body. Because of that, I betrayed my husband." Venna said the wolf''s words without shame. Her gaze was fixed on Eiji''s crotch.

    This woman...

    Even though there were still quite a few people in the hall.

    At least except for the faction leaders who had gone to deal with Indra''s death in the underworld and the random devils Zekram had told them to disband.

    Women like Seekvaira and her peerage were still there. The blonde woman blushed when she heard their conversation and seemed hesitant to say anything.

    "Mom, you..."

    "Rias, you won''t mind, right? There''s no need to be embarrassed. Before this I knew Akeno and Ravel had entered their mother into Eiji-kun''s harem. Lady Phenex was even willing to part with her husband for that. Actually, that woman''s situation is almost the same as mine. To be fair, your mother will also do it for you."

    "Mom, you''re shameless. Do as you please. I don''t mind..."

    Rias was feeling a bit of a headache about her mother. This woman seriously wanted to separate from her father.

    However, her own father was happy to give his wife to Eiji.

    What could she do? Nothing. Although a little reluctant, she could only ept the woman joining her fiancиж''s harem.

    However, even without that. With her positive level almost reaching 200. Rias would in fact help Eiji to get her mother if he really begged her for it.

    As Venna giggled, happy that her daughter did not mind epting her in Eiji''s harem. Akeno, Koneko, Yuuto and Gasper enjoyed being spectators. Eiji was relieved because with this, he managed to get Oyakodon Gremory!

    Next...

    He nced at Seekvaira.

    "Since it''s over. I think it''s time for me and my peerage to return to Agares territory." The blonde beauty said. She had calmed down, not saying anything about Venna and Eiji''s rtionship.

    From Eiji''s inner voice a few hours ago, she certainly heard about Venna seducing the man.

    At first she wasn''t sure, but it turned out that Rias''s mother had cheated on her with Eiji which surprised her.

    But that was it. It had nothing to do with her.

    "Seekvaira are you going?" Eiji asked as if he was surprised. Thanks to the previous umtion, Seekvaira''s positive level had reached 93. He thought this was enough to make her crazy about him. But why did she seem so ordinary and just go away? This was wrong.

    Leme, tap her heart!

    [Leave it to Leme, my King.]

    "Eiji-san, Rias''s promotion test is over. Why do you think I should stay here longer?" Seekvaira asked with a faint smile and a cold expression on her beautiful face.

    But what the inte said was true. All women were born natural actors.

    On the surface they looked cold, but inside...

    {"I-It''s bad. I''m going to leak! My panties are already very wet from the power Eiji-san showed earlier. He''s so cool... especially when insulting Lord Indra. Although from his inner voice and Alivian''s reaction made him sound very strong, I didn''t expect him to be that strong... Even Indra, the fifth strongest being in the world was defeated easily by him!"}

    {"I''m so jealous. Rias has a really nice fiancиж. Wait, not just Rias. Sona, Akeno, the cat girl named Koneko and Lady Venna are even rted to Eiji-san! I wonder if I can also join his harem? Ah what was I thinking?! Seekvaira, hold your dirty thoughts!"}

    {"But Eiji-san is so handsome and strong, my heart is pounding just because he looks at me with his smile. Ahh! My body is hot... I... I... I have to go to the toilet! Better go back to my house and think about what to do next!"}

    Unbelievable... If he didn''t hear her inner voice, he wouldn''t know the cool Seekvaira actually wanted to rush home because she was close to orgasm.

    Are devils so sensitive?

    Come to think of it, Eiji remembered one night when he had sex with Rias. That girl once said that virgin devils were more sensitive and had a strong response once they were aroused by the opposite sex.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 355: Sleepless nights

    <h4>Chapter 355: Sleepless nights</h4>

    "Well Seek-chan, why don''t youe with us? It''s been a while since we yed together. I want to invite you to stay at Eiji''s house. We''ll have a girls'' party with Sona and the others."

    The girls'' party Rias was referring to... I''m afraid it was another party.

    However, Eiji gave a thumbs up to his fiancижe mentally.

    Rias obviously knew her fiancиж was interested in her childhood friend. So now without being told, she had already wrapped her arm around Seekvaira''s shoulders and left the blonde woman stunned.

    "This is... Rias, I..." Seekvaira hesitated. She wanted to refuse, but her Queen and her good butler opened his mouth.

    "Seekvaira-sama, take your time with Rias-sama. I will report to Lord Agares about you staying at your friend''s house."

    For some reason Alivian helped, he was looking at his youngdy with a meaningful gaze.

    If Seekvaira knew what her butler was thinking, she would definitely be shocked because that man saw this situation as an opportunity to push her to Eiji!

    Why would Alivian do that? It was because after seeing Eiji''s power and seeing his youngdy''s interest in the man clearly.

    Putting aside his admiration for the strong because he was a dragon before bing a reincarnated devil.

    There was another reason why Alivian wanted to push Seekvaira to Eiji. Actually it was because at her current age, unlike her friends of the same age who already had boyfriends or fiancижs...

    His youngdy and King, Seekvaira was still single. She had long been single andcked interest in the opposite sex, especially after developing her mecha (Gundam) hobby which made Lord Agares, thedy''s father often anxious.

    He repeatedly asked Alivian to help Seekvaira get a boyfriend if possible. As long as there was a man his daughter was interested in, Alivian had to push Seekvaira before her father had no other choice but to arrange a political marriage for her.

    Unlike the family heads of other devil noble families, Lord Agares was very fond of his daughter.

    Seekvaira actually had the freedom to choose her own mate which would make Rias who was still engaged to Riser in the past jealous of the blonde woman.

    Of course, the man who bes Seekvaira''s mate must be a good and strong man. And Alivian was sure that Lord Agares who had heard of Eiji, especially after hearing what happened here would strongly support him to push his daughter to Eiji.

    He looked at Eiji as if to say, ''Eiji-sama, I leave Seekvaira-sama to you.''

    "...." Eiji wasn''t sure, but he felt Alivian was pleasing to the eye.

    [Alivian, you did a good thing.]

    Seekvaira''s cheeks heated up. She wasn''t stupid enough to realize that Rias and Alivian were pushing her for something.

    And Eiji, he seemed to be interested in her.

    These people...

    "Alright, then I''lle with you guys. Please take care of me."

    With Seekvaira noting back with Alivian and her peerage to Agares territory, she followed Eiji''s group to the human world.

    ...

    ''Miss System, why do I feel like I''m forgetting something?''

    [I''m sure it''s about the familiar energy fluctuations I mentioned earlier.]

    ''That''s it! Why are you only saying it now?!''

    Now that Eiji was referring to, it was the moment he moved his waist again while holding Seekvaira''s soft waist.

    Her snow-white skin was sweaty, her blonde hair disheveled. Before they did, she certainly had taken off her sses.

    Her cold, serious face had been reced by ascivious expression that would make anyone who knew her surprised that she could make such an expression.

    Under the night sky, not only were all the lights in Eiji''s house on, the inside of his house was also very lively.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Eiji, slowly... Ohh! F "ck, I''m going crazy! Mnnn! Ah! Ah!" Seekvaira moaned and uttered dirty words from her sexy mouth.

    After taking a bath and having dinner together with the people at Eiji''s house. She was initially shocked by the number of women in the man''s house. When she first entered here, she felt like she had entered a wolf''s den.

    And that was not wrong. What Rias called a girls'' party turned out to be an orgy!

    Shortly after dinner, Rias and Sona stripped her naked and dragged her to Eiji''s room.

    Seekvaira of course resisted. Well, she resisted a little because it was too soon. Not more than a day had passed since she had made Eiji''s direct acquaintance, but now she had already lost her virginity and was being eaten by that man.

    Her mouth was hard, but her body was more honest. The heiress of Agares found herself enjoying being fucked by Eiji. The orgasm she had been holding back before had long been released and now she was releasing it time and time again.

    She admitted she liked Eiji after everything she saw in the promotion test office, and now she might have fallen in love with him. More precisely her body was conquered by his cock that was now banging in her nursery.

    Seekvaira hadn''t noticed, now her white neck had a tattoo that glowed with purple light and her pupils were heart-shaped.

    She makes a slut face.

    That big and thick cock, making her mind almost lose its rationality, she even realized toote that Rias was holding a camera in her hand and filming her from the side.

    Sona was also there with some other women on a big bed and they were all naked.

    They were all watching her, making Seekvaira feel even more intense shame and stimtion.

    She herself did not realize this, but besides her mecha hobby, she might have awakened something in herself. She continued to moan as she crawled on the bed and lifted her plump ass at Eiji.

    "Fufu. Look at what face you made Seek-chan~ You''re like a bitch now. So pretty."

    "Ohh~! No! Rias, stop~ Ahh! Ahh! Don''t video me! Mnhhh~ Ahhhhh~~!" Seekvaira gasped, her tongue extended forward and drooled obscenely under everyone''s gaze. At this moment, hot liquid was released again inside her nursery.

    Eiji gritted his teeth, he cum again inside her and of course put aside his conversation with Miss System.

    Seekvaira''s virgin pussy was very tight and hot, it also had suction power which certainly increased the pleasure his penis felt.

    Those women. More precisely Rias, Sona, Akeno, L, Koneko, Kuroka, Maria, Mio, Yuki, Ravel, Haqua, Venna, Shuri, Serafall, Irina and Xenovia were there. The rest of the girls weren''t there, but they were watching from Rias'' livestreaming through the group chat.

    They watched as neer Seekvaira Agares'' tiny hole expanded to match the girth of Eiji''s cock and squirted a lot of fluid. It was a gross sight, but none of them stopped watching.

    Many of them were used to watching scenes like this, they considered it entertainment.

    "Hah... Hah... Oh..."

    Seekvaira felt herself about to faint, she was panting with the legendary ahegao on her beautiful face. The awareness of time around her faded, but she gasped when she realized the huge serpant inside her was still rock hard!

    She wanted to beg Eiji to give her a break and make a substitution with the other women in the room.

    Butбк

    "W-Wait, Sona. What are you doing?!" Seekvaira who was sweating profusely panicked when she saw one of her childhood friends, Sona turning her body around.

    The woman then raised both her legs above her head which made both her holes clearly visible in front of everyone.

    She felt Eiji''s penis getting harder and bigger inside her which made her panic.

    Rias and even Maria who brought her own small camera were videotaping the scene excitedly.

    The other women watched closely and Venna hugged Eiji from behind and kissed him passionately.

    The sight of the two kissing made them even more aroused. The Master-Servant tattoos on each of their necks lit up.

    Seekvaira almost forgot her embarrassment at the sight of it.

    But what Sona said frightened her.

    "Seekvaira, shut up and enjoy, okay? Girls, do it." Sona ordered several girls with her gaze.

    Maria grinned, she suddenly took out a bottle of pink liquid from nowhere and unscrewed the cap. Of all the women in Eiji''s harem, she was basically an alchemist who liked to create various perverted potions. Her mother She was responsible for teaching her all that and was proud of her daughter.

    Irina and Xenovia take Eiji''s dick out of Seekvaira''s pussy with their hands. Then they stuck out their tongues to lick his dick which was covered in liquid to clean it.

    Eiji enjoyed it, especially when Venna kissed him and L yed with his balls while licking his chest and belly.

    GULP

    The women watching the livestream gulped. Some began to regret not being there to join the orgy.

    Countless men out there would be envious to the point of biting their fingers off if they saw Eiji right now. That man was being served by many women simultaneously. Moreover, each of those women was more beautiful than an actress and as beautiful as a goddess!

    This was the protagonist of the harem!

    Rias turned her camera again to Seekvaira whose hands and feet were being held by several women. The girl did so while rubbing her own pussy that was already dripping with love juices.

    What was happening in that room was so perverted!

    Mio and Yuki extended their hands to each of Seekvaira''s ass cheeks. They spread them in that position which made Seekvaira want to scream because it was so embarrassing! She was scared too, she was sure what those girls wanted to do to her!

    "Stop it! Ah, you guys-, mfff! mfff! mfff!" She didn''t finish her words as Akeno covered her mouth with her hand. The ck-haired girl smiled sadistically.

    The woman with a simr appearance to her, Shuri who was holding Seekvaira''s hand giggled.

    The rest like Koneko, Kuroka, Ravel, Serafall and Haqua licked Eiji from various angles. Koneko was still in her adult mode, she was as sexy as her older sister. The two of them are licking Eiji''s balls together.

    Eiji cum from that excessive pleasure. Serafall who was licking the tip of his penis opened her mouth wide to catch his seed.

    "Mnnn! Mnnn!" Seekvaira thrashed, but in her current state. She was helpless, her pink ass hole on disy to everyone. It was small, too narrow for Eiji''s cock.

    Maria stuffed the liquid in the bottle into her hole.

    "!!!" Feeling the liquid entering her stomach through her back door, Seekvaira felt like her stomach was being stirred. The feeling made her orgasm, making the liquid spray onto Maria''s cute face.

    The loli was not angry, she still continued to pour the liquid in the bottle until it ran out while licking her lips.

    "Maria, is the potion different?" Eiji who finished kissing Venna asked curiously. The brown-haired woman switched positions with Serafall who was now hugging him like a ko and kissing him greedily.

    This was not the first time Maria used her potion on the women in his harem before they did anal.

    Usually the girl would mix it into food and in fact everyone in the room who had eaten dinner together had already consumed it including Seekvaira.

    The potion usually had a simr effect to the Enema procedure which involved filling the colon with liquid through the anus.

    It would make one''s intestines clean.

    Eiji admitted that he liked doing anal with his women. Although their vaginas were no less delicious, he preferred their tighter back doors to the front door.

    However, he certainly wanted to do it cleanly. No need to mention what he meant, right? That''s why Maria''s potion did help him a lot.

    But Maria used another potion and put it directly on Seekvaira''s ass hole. He didn''t know what the difference was with what the woman had eaten before.

    "Hehe~ This potion is of course different, Eiji-san! This is an upgraded version of the previous Suby Anal potion. This is Suby Anal V2! Not only does it have the effects of cleansing and increasing sensitivity, this time it alsoes with more miraculous effects." Maria said excitedly. Her subus tail wagged and her cherry nipples looked extremely hard. The girl drooled and pointed at Seekvaira''s ass hole with anticipation in her eyes.

    "Look at that, Eiji-san! Fuhehe... Doesn''t that hole look even more delicious now?"

    [Maria... You''re amazing!]

    Hearing what Maria said and Eiji''s exmation. The man became even more excited, even his penis was getting harder and throbbing which made Venna, Irina and Xenovia who were licking him there stare at the scene in horror.

    But the three women became even more aroused, they looked at the towering big dick with hot gazes. They increased their mouth movements vigorously. Because they were tempted by Eiji''s increasingly intimidating penis. L, Kuroka and Koneko began to scramble for space to lick the meat shaft.

    If asked who was the most frightened in the room, it would have to be Seekvaira. Hearing Maria''s exnation, she knew what was happening to her. It had to be said that she was enjoying this feeling, but looking at Eiji''s penis that looked even scarier than before.

    She knew the man wanted to put it in her back door and she wanted to cry because of that. No way, such a big thing wouldn''t fit inside her hole!

    Even so, she didn''t realize at this moment, in the eyes of the onlookers. Her originally small butt hole widened to the size of an adult''s wrist. It was without any insertion and moved as if breathing. It seemed toe alive and so the women had the urge to put their hands there.

    "Eiji-san, you can do it now! This is the first time I''m testing it. The magic effect I''m referring to will make its interior more stic, hot, slippery and strengthen its grip. Moreover, even though this is the first time for Seekvaira-san, you don''t have to worry about her feeling pain! Your big serpant can glide without fear of damaging her!"

    Maria''s words moved Seekvaira even though they had only gotten acquainted a few hours ago... Did she have to feel that way? No!

    This perverted loli...! She said this was the first time she tested this potion which meant she was the test subject?!

    "Nnhhhh~~!" With a muffled moan that was like music to Eiji and the women''s ears. Seekvaira widened her pink eyes that rolled upwards, she could see Sona smiling while holding her legs tightly.

    Seekvaira cursed the girl in her heart before her mind went nk and was only filled by the object entering her ass hole.

    "Mm~!"

    "Nh~!"

    "Mn~!"

    Consecutive moans apanied by the sound of apuse rang out loudly in the room as Eiji thrust his cock into Seekvaira''s backdoor in one push.

    Like a beast, he bit the woman''s breasts and yed with them while swinging his waist ferociously.

    It was true Seekvaira felt no pain at all, even when her ass hole became wider than ever and Eiji went deep inside her brutally.

    Instead of pain, she felt an unparalleled pleasure that fried her brain to the point that she worried she would go crazy. No, she was already crazy, especially when Eiji cum inside her ass.

    Just as her nursery was filled with his seed, her belly was filled with his seed until it bulged like a pregnant woman.

    After a few rounds and Seekvaira passed out. Eiji who had unlimited ammunition continued the game with L. The girl unleashed her Charmian charms until he kissed her greedily while fucking her pussy and ass hole in turn.

    "Eiji... Hehe..." L copsed in the fifteenth round with a beautiful ahegao on her face and a body covered in white liquid. Her soft body twitched repeatedly and her tongue stuck out like Seekvaira beside her.

    Momo and Nana who were watching L being fucked by Eiji from livestreaming orgasmed to make the beautiful pink-haired woman on the other side of the video call wonder what was wrong because their faces were very red. She also asked where their older sister was at the moment.

    The two girls frantically lied and made excuses.

    It was difficult to say what really happened to their mother.

    Should they state that their older sister, L was being brutally fucked by her fiancиж on her?

    While on the video call with their mother, they were also actually watching Rias'' livestreaming on the group chat.

    If not for the video call from their mom, they would have wanted to join the orgy too!

    "Eiji-san! Eiji-san! YESS~! Break my little ass~!" Maria screamed excitedly as her loli-sized body was brutally fucked by Eiji. Her silver hair was grabbed from behind and her ass hole that had been smeared by her own potion was being pounded repeatedly by Eiji.

    The subus loli wasn''t even satisfied with that. She begged Eiji to put her in various poses and fuck her more brutally.

    Eiji granted the girl''s wish until she passed out with a very depraved smile on her face.

    "Eiji-sama, T-This is the first time I hope-, OHHHhh~~!" Haqua who hadpleted her training with Alpha had grown even stronger. She was equivalent to a high-ss devil who had almost reached the ultimate ss.

    Compared to before, her body had grown to be more plump and sexy. Her breasts were slightly bigger than before, and that was definitely due to the Master-Servant contract around her neck.

    But in the face of Eiji''s penis that was like a perpetual motion machine, her endurance was not as strong as L and subus like Maria and slightly stronger than Seekvaira. She copsed in the seventh round.

    "Senpai, do it hard." Koneko who looked as big as her older sister crawled like a cat and shook her plump butt at Eiji. Her cat tail floating in the air, Eiji grabbed the girl''s tail and fucked her pussy in front of her sister''s eyes.

    Seeing her little sister moaning and making slutty faces, Kurokaughed. "Nyahaha! Shirone, moan louder and squeeze Eiji''s dick firmly, nyaa."

    "Ahh~! Yess Nee-san~! Like this! Ohhh~!" Koneko tightened her pussy hole, she could do it which made Eiji moan and cum inside her nursery.

    "Ahhhh~~! Senpai''s seed! Senpai''s seed~!"

    "Fufu. Good job Shirone. Let''s satisfy our husbands together~!"

    Kuroka who was originally kissing Eiji passionately and while rubbing his muscles greedily began to press her younger sister''s body from above. The two sexy cat sisters'' bodies now looked like sandwiches.

    Eiji didn''t hesitate to eat both of them, he throbbed their pussy and ass hole. Koneko and Kuroka are driven crazy by his cock.

    After those two, Rias and Venna do abo. The two women were on all fours wanting him to fuck them alternately and simultaneously with his dick and hands.

    Eiji who had read many doujins in his previous life certainly understood what the mother and daughter wanted. First he fucked Rias'' slutty pussy and put his finger into Venna''s pussy.

    "Ahh! Darling, Darling~!"

    "Husband~! Don''t hesitate to put it all in! Ohh! Yes, like that~!"

    Mom and daughter are crazy and they don''t care that their slutty moments are being videoed by Sona, Akeno and Ravel from various angles.

    After cumming several times inside Rias, Eiji would pass his cock to Venna''s hole and stick his hand inside Rias'' ass hole.

    Both women moaned so loudly that the neighbors might hear it.

    Mio, Yuki, Serafall, Akeno, Sona, Ravel, Shuri, Irina and Xenovia then took turns one by one. That night Eiji''s house tuned the women''s moans as a sleep song for the other women watching in the other room.

    One of them was Tearju. That woman had a blush on her pretty face. Whenever an orgy was held at Eiji''s house, she always confined herself to her bedroom. She didn''t daree out of the bedroom for fear that the girls would drag her to join in.

    However, at this point she was also getting frustrated. She secretly watched what was happening in Eiji''s bedroom through Rias'' livestreaming in the group chat like the other members.

    "Hnnn~ Ah... No... I... I..." Her hand went inside her panties and she yed with her own pussy. If Yami saw her like this, Tearju would be very embarrassed and lose her face as the girl''s mother. She was her creator but she always thought of her as her daughter.

    Even so, looking at Eiji''s big dick going in and out of those women''s holes. Tearju orgasmed many times in her bedroom and the idea of joining in what she was watching shed through her mind more and more.

    Though in the end she was still able to restrain herself and watch from her bedroom until morning.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 356: Villain reborn

    <h4>Chapter 356: Viin reborn</h4>

    While Eiji spent a wonderful night with thedies of his house. His bed even continued to shake until morning.

    Let''s rewind a little to the first time Miss System meowed to her host that she felt a familiar energy fluctuation.

    The source of those energy fluctuations was in the underworld.

    It was far away from Lucifad, more precisely underground in an undevelopednd where no High ss Demons controlled the territory.

    And because Eiji was busy with the women in his harem, he forgot about this and only remembered when he was exercising with Seekvaira.

    The Harem King prioritized his women over ''him'' and thought he could deal with himter. No need to rush, right? It was not that he was not vignt, but he was very confident in his power.

    Moreover, none of his women lived in the underworld. Almost all the women in his harem lived in his house and those who lived in their respective houses had Shadow Garden members secretly protecting them in the dark.

    There were also various types of barriers ced on Master-Servant tattoos and other magic. The harem protagonists out there who are not careful enough to have their heroine kidnapped by their enemies or something would be embarrassed to see how careful Eiji Seiya is.

    Maybe it''s because of hisst name ''Seiya''? This guy is too careful!

    That''s why ''he'' was lucky. If Eiji really came for him, he wouldn''t have time tough like now.

    "Kuhahaha!"

    "The familiar red sky... and this disgusting air... It''s unmistakable, this ce is the underworld!"

    "I''m back... I''m really back!"

    If Eiji heard the dialog of this person, more precisely a man who had juste out of a cave covered with bushes.

    He wouldugh and ask. ''Man, did you transmigrate? What''s your golden finger? Is it a system, a fairy, an old grandfather residing in a ring, a blue-haired goddess or a cheating power from a certain anime? Ah... Maybe you''re a big man who was reborn? So clichиж...''

    "I was reborn."

    Eiji: "...."

    That''s right. Miss System''s acquaintance was now arranging for someone who was reborn to deal with him. How troublesome... I hope this person amuses me more than Be.

    "Although I don''t understand why the bitch whose face I can''t remember wants me to deal with the boy named Eiji Seiya as a condition for him to revive me in the trashy body of this extra devil..."

    "His demonic power is too weakpared to the first generation of 72 Pirs and me before. I don''t know how strong that boy is. He definitely can''tpare to this great me! It''s just a boy, I can kill him on the way."

    He said contemptuously before feeling the demonic power inside his body.

    Actually, he had already checked it when he woke up in the undergroundboratory a few minutes ago beforeing to the surface.

    It was still disappointing.

    The previous owner of the body, Zaorama Nebiros who came from one of the Extra Devil ns was actually a high-ss devil. He was the former head of the Nebiros n before he went into seclusion to continue his research for many years, but his power was not as good as high-ss devils from other ns, even from other extra devil ns!

    After all, the Nebiros n didn''t specialize inbat power to begin with. They were actually devils with a talent for research. In terms of research, they were at the forefront of other devil ns.

    Still, even though it can''t be resurrected in its original body. Can''t that bitch choose a better body like the devils of the 72 Pirs?

    Someone like himself didn''t need a research talent! He rather needed a strongbat talent to begin with!

    "That old man, the God of the Bible is dead, and ording to the memories of this trash. Many things have changed after my death in the Great War. Looking at thetest situation of the world in his memory, it''s a good opportunity to dominate the world!"

    "Unfortunately my current power..."

    The man looked at his hands and clenched them repeatedly. After being the pinnacle among devils for thousands of years, he did not expect that one day after he died, he would be revived into the body of his child.

    Well, more like one of the billions of children he created asexually with his wife.

    As the Morning Star, Lucifer. To have this level of power...

    He felt humiliated.

    That''s right, this reborn man was the King of the Devils. One of the four Original Satans, ancestor of the Lucifer n and ruler of the Lucifuge n.

    If Grayfia knew this person''s situation now, she would definitely be shocked. But that''s just it, she wasn''t her younger brother, Euclid who worshipped the original Lucifer so much that he was willing to be his dog.

    However, many other devils, especially Rizevim would have been more shocked to learn that the original Lucifer/his father had been reborn.

    But leave that aside.

    The original Lucifer suddenly remembered something. Or rather something else that the bitch who gave him a second chance gave him. Somehow it was hard to remember even though from memory it wasn''t that long ago that they talked about the deal.

    He also didn''t care and wouldn''t thank that woman because he was too proud to thank someone. He would just make use of what she gave him happily.

    If not mistaken it was something that could help him increase his power quickly.

    "System." After he said that. A blood-red transparent window with ck text appeared before his eyes.

    He was a little wary at first, but it seemed to be the thing he was referring to and was not dangerous at all.

    Having been reborn, the original Lucifer certainly didn''t want to die again before he aplished anything.

    [The Many Children Many Blessings system is at your service. I know what you want. As my name suggests, as long as you conquer many women and make them pregnant with your child. Your demon power will be enhanced and it''s not impossible for you to regain your original power! Not only that, you will also be given various rewards from the other world depending on the quality of the women carrying your child!]

    "...." The original Lucifer who had never read the system protagonist''s novel because he died in ancient times was clearly seeing the thing called system for the first time.

    Let alone the ''Many Children Many Blessings System'', he didn''t know what the person who named this thing was thinking.

    What the fuck? Is that bitch ying tricks on him? No, wait...

    If what this system said was true, then not only would he regain his original power as the King of the Devils, he could grow even stronger than that!

    His aspiration to make devils dominate the world that he failed to do in his previous life would be even easier to achieve in the world.

    He could surpass the strongest beings in the world he knew such as the Bible God, Infinite Dragon God, Great Red and Trihexa!

    With the help of this system! He...

    "Isn''t that just conquering a lot of women and making them conceive my children? I am the great Lucifer... Adam''s wife Lilith was even fascinated by me, that bitch willingly fell into my arms and opened her skirt for meбк she became my wife and bore billions of children for me. Although many of those children were created asexually with the help of my Book of Luciferбк who do you think you''re saying that to?"

    The real Lucifer couldn''t help butugh while looking up at the sky. "Kuhahaha! It''s going to be easy! Especially the female devils in the underworld, I''m sure many of them will dly lift their skirts to me!"

    "Let''s shave first and then go to the nearest town to look for beautiful women."

    He returned to the cave and cleaned up his appearance in the undergroundboratory. This trash, Zaorama didn''t look too old yet, he looked like a man in his thirties. Since he was a pureblood devil, he was certainly youthful and aesthetically had an appearance that could be considered handsome.

    It was just that he was obsessed with his research on how to create a Super ss Devil like Sirzechs Lucifer. He rarely took care of his appearance until he had a long beard and thick mustache.

    After bathing, shaving and changing his clothes. Looking in the mirror, although not as handsome as his original self, he looked more handsome than ever.

    Speaking of Sirzechs who had his surname and was now one of the Four Demon Kings in the underworld.

    The original Lucifer sneered when he saw this memory. That boy dared to wear his name which meant being Lucifer''s heir even though he was from the Gremory n. He might be strong, but in his golden age. Super-ss Devils like the other three Original Satans obeyed his orders.

    His own original power could not be measured by the Super ss. It was hard to measure unless he showed how strong he was.

    In that era, only people like the God of the Bible were able to match him until he had to prepare billions of devils as troops to wage war against heaven and the fallen angels.

    In his original n after he won that war. He would fight with the gods of various mythologies and conquer the world.

    Unfortunately, he lost the war and died. Billions of his troops also died which made the devil poption reduced by 70% from the original.

    He knew from Zaorama''s memories, the child named Sirzechs was rumored to be as strong as the Original Satan as he was and was dubbed the Strongest Devil.

    But ording to the original Lucifer, Sirzechs was clearly still inferior to him. Even if that person was weaker than him, the only people worthy of inheriting his name were his original descendants and Lilith herself who was created in a normal way such as his son, Rizevim. How could that boy inherit his name?

    "I have to change things in the underworld after I return. But it takes power to do that."

    Of course, the original Lucifer was not stupid enough to immediately tell his return to all the devils in the underworld.

    He was now still weak. Devils like Sirzechs could even step on him if he showed arrogance to make them obey him.

    With the help of the system, he had to increase his power first.

    "Still, it would be better if I had my Book of Lucifer and Lilith. The things that Zaorama has wanted for years, I can do with less effort if I have both of them."

    More precisely devil troops of various sses. He could have mass-produced them just like he did to create his devil troops in the past if he had the Book and his cheap wife.

    However, the original Lucifer remembered Lilith should have also died in the Great War. She died before him which made him sigh in exasperation.

    He wasn''t sad because he never loved her and only used her as his tool. It was just that now he had to rely on his own power without the help of subordinates or anything like that.

    He was a little unustomed to it.

    There''s also the book, where is that thing after he dies?

    Hades: "...."

    The original Lucifer didn''t know the book and even his wife was in the hands of the skull who was now busy creating troops with the help of his son.

    ...

    [Pffft! Hahahaha! That bitch thinks she can defeat my host with just a reborn viin boss and her hentai system!]

    Early in the morning, Miss System burst outughing after Eiji checked what exactly happened on the original Lucifer''s side with his ''Future Insight''.

    Of course what he saw was the future and not what happenedst night because he was busy exercising with the women who were now still passed out on his bed.

    But it was enough to see a few things.

    The original Lucifer who was reborn with the Many Children Many Blessings System.

    Even he could not help butugh because it reminded him of the protagonist in the novels he had read.

    By the way, Eiji didn''t sleep at all and thest woman who had just passed out in the 144th round in the previous orgy was Rias.

    The appearance of the women in the room right now was needless to sayбк extremely lewd. With sweaty skin and many love marks, disheveled hair, and both of their holes still leaking white liquid.

    Each of them was asleep in random and various poses on the bed.

    The scene looked very erotic.

    Truly a scene out of a novel with a harem protagonist, right?

    [You mean hentai?]

    "No, it''s a beautiful harem. My dear system."

    [Host, don''t say something that makes me want to vomit.]

    Well... This woman can''t take a joke.

    Even so, she justughed at what her ''acquaintance'' who she calls a bitch did. Can she honestly just tell me her name? Besides liking tough at people and having an unusual sense of humor. Miss System likes to pretend to be mysterious.

    What Chapter is this already? Cough! I mean if this is a novel written by someone out there... IF, okay? Many simr cases happened to some of the protagonists in the novels he had read in his previous life.

    How long had he and Miss System been together? It was longer than the women in his harem, almost a year to be exact...

    It wasn''t too long but enough for normal people to share some of their little secrets.

    [I''m just a system, an artificial intelligence. What nonsense were you thinking? Host, I suggest you check your rewards before hunting pokemon again.]

    That''s right... ''I''m just a system'', there had been many times she had heard that. He didn''t know, his memory was too bad.

    "Pokemon? Hahaha... Miss System, I believe you mean the plot. It''s important to save them from the bad guys called protagonists out there. Okay, check my reward."

    Eiji said while hugging Koneko and Irina''s soft bodies since they were the closest to his position. They groaned slightly feeling the movement from him, but smiled sweetly in their sleep while murmuring.

    "Senpai... Meow... Give me a kitten... Meow..."

    "Eiji-sama... Nnn... Give me a break... My ass is going to be ruined.... B-But if you like it that much... Do it as much as you want..."

    Put Koneko aside. But Irina, are you sure you''re still sleeping?

    Whatever it isбк

    [My woman who are still sleeping in the morning are so cute~]

    Miss System: "...."

    My host has fallen into the depravity called women and sex! Is it toote to change my host?

    Just kidding...

    Miss System could onlyin in her heart that her host was shameless.

    But since she managed to divert the topic from her hidden identity, she would continue.

    [Ding! Detected that the host has changed the plot in the "Highschool DxD" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Highschool DxD" by 74% by killing God Indra and destroying some of his minor plots in the future. You''ve also captured Venna and Seekvaira. Sorry, but that''s only worth 0.6% since those two didn''t affect much in the original work.]

    "I see. I just hope you give me something good."

    [...]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Zoan-Type Devil Fruit: Niu Niu no Mi"]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 357: Demon LordтАЩs Daughter and Hero Kuudere

    <h4>Chapter 357: Demon Lord''s Daughter and Hero Kuudere</h4>

    Leaving aside the original Lucifer, at least for now.

    Niu Niu no Mi? Zoan type?

    Eiji didn''t know much about One Piece, but he had read the list of devil fruits and various types on the Wiki in his previous life.

    He was sure none of them were named ''Niu Niu no Mi''. There was one with almost the same name called ''Nui Nui no Mi'', but he remembered it was a Paramecia-type Devil Fruit.

    It was definitely not a Zoan-type Devil Fruit...

    [You won''t see it in the original work and the author of the original work doesn''t mention it. Besides, ''Niu Niu no Mi'' is a devil fruit that came from a Fanfic! Just eat it, okay?]

    So it came from Fanfic.... Eiji just found out his system can take things from fan works.

    Still, eat it?

    "Is this fruit even useful for me? I''ve already eaten Doku Doku no Mi'' before."

    Doku Doku no Mi or Venom Venom Fruit was a Paramecia-type devil fruit. Even that devil fruit was of little use to him now that he had an innate ability regarding the poison that the Poison Primogenitor possessed.

    J?rmungandr''s poison was clearly much better than Doku Doku no Mi''s.

    Unlike the Paramecia-type devil fruit which allows one to manipte the environment, affect their body or produce substances.

    The Zoan-type devil fruit allows the user to transform into animal species at will, or hybrids between species that each possess extraordinary powers.

    Instead of eating them for himself, he prefers to give them to his women as he dislikes turning into animals. J?rmungandr is an exception because he thinks it''s cool to be a huge snake whose size surpasses the...

    Wait, he doesn''t want his women to be animals or other ugly creatures either! It''s fine if the animals in question like Nekoshou, Koneko and Kuroka still look pretty and cute in their half-cat and cat mode. But it would be bad if it was the other way around!

    Eiji knew that not all Zoan-type devil fruits gave their users a good appearance when using their devil fruit abilities.

    Soбк

    [That''s why I told you to eat it, host. Although the ability Niu Niu no Mi has won''t look good on women, it will at least look better when used by men! You''ll look more intimidating when you use the fruit''s ability to p your enemies! This fruit has the power of the legendary sacred beast called Qilin!]

    "Qilin? Isn''t that..."

    Eiji''s lips twitched. He examined Niu Niu no Mi in his system interface.

    The fruit was red with a golden me-like pattern coating its skin. It was obvious that its main ability was fire.

    Well so far he did not have any prominent fire powers. So this was actually a pretty good addition.

    The description exined that the fruit had the ability of the sacred beast Qilin which was famous in the legends of various countries in East Asia.

    Miss System must have read Fanfic written by easterners not long ago. That was why she had the idea to give him this!

    He was reluctant to eat it, after all, after eating it, hisbat power was estimated to have only increased slightly.

    But power is still power, increasing his power is definitely a good thing. As for the matter of appearance after he ate it? Fortunately the description said that she was free to choose to disy his Qilin form or not when using the abilities that Niu Niu no Mi possessed.

    And since it''s a system product, side effects such as weakness to sea water and sea stones are of course eliminated.

    System products always put the convenience of their hosts first.

    This is the only good thing when the rewards given by Miss System are not very good.

    [Host, if you don''t want it. The system has a feature to throw rewards into the trash.]

    Eiji pretended to cough and smiled, he did so while taking out the Niu Niu no Mi fruit from the system inventory before saying: "Don''t say that. The things Miss System gave me, how could I not appreciate them?"

    "The Qilin form can be used to p someone in the near future."

    Don''t know who Eiji was referring to, but Miss System and Leme knew.

    As her contractor ate the strange fruit that suddenly appeared out of thin air, Leme couldn''t help asking. "My king, Leme has long been curious... Where did you get those strange fruit-like items and who were you talking to? By the way you had unlocked Agaresst night. The Heart Key of the blonde woman with sses matched the lock of one of my subordinates."

    Eiji who was eating Niu Niu no Mi fruit slowly and enjoyed the taste of devil fruit that was not like the trash in the original work. The vor of the fruit was almost simr to an apple, although the fruit seemed to be burnt by the fire which made the scene on the bed strange.

    He said to the silver-haired loli that materialized itself in the air, "Really? That''s good. As for this fruit? I got it from my other golden finger. You don''t know and can''t feel it, but besides you, Leme. I have another woman inside my head."

    [I''m just a system... Who do you call a woman?]

    Eiji ignored the dishonest woman and looked at Leme.

    Leme was now flying over Koneko and Irina who were still asleep and staring curiously at the fruit he was eating. She widened her golden eyes slightly after hearing his words.

    She looked cute.

    Eiji wanted to ask the loli to transform into her voluptuous adult form because he knew she could do it. But he had just finished eating a lot of meat, so let''s save Leme Onee-san forter.

    "Hoh~ Now that makes sense... So there''s another woman besides Leme who became your golden finger? Leme is unable to sense her existence, she must be stronger than her." Leme said while ignoring theck of enthusiasm and the hot gaze of her contractor. Of course she knew Eiji was thinking of her adult form and gave him a mischievous smile.

    The man was naked with a nket covering his lower half and disying his explosive upper half like a Greek god statue. No, the Greek god statue wasn''t even as good as his body.

    Leme had to admit that out of all her contractors so far; not only was she more skilled at picking up girls, Eiji also had the best body which even made her horny.

    [That''s right, I''m stronger than you little girl! A hundred million years too soon for you to be able to sense my presence unless I take the initiative to reveal myself!]

    Eiji rolled his eyes. Miss System, don''t be so arrogant...

    And there you seem to have just admitted something.

    Leme didn''t notice Miss System''s shout and thetter had no intention of getting in touch with that loli.

    Ignoring both of them.

    After eating Niu Niu no Mi to the end. He didn''t feel much change in his body, but he did feel that he had gained some new abilities.

    "Now where should I test it?"

    ...

    Incidentally, shortly after that.

    It was 10 am where the girls who had been exercising intenselyst night finally woke up.

    Except for them, the others had gone to school.

    As for them? They were like bad students who skipped school and were rxing at their house.

    However, it wouldn''t be a problem because they had Rias and Sona.

    Rias: "...."

    Sona: "...."

    The two devil girls were discussing something with a few other girls including Seekvaira in the living room. The blonde woman had officially joined his harem and they seemed to be discussing getting her to move into Eiji''s house.

    As for Eiji, he was staring at the beautiful light blue-haired girl sitting beside him. Even before the other party spoke, he could already guess that it was time for him to deal with the plot of "Shinmai Maou no Tastement" again.

    Originally he wanted to go to continue the route of Utaha, Chisato or even Aika at school, but another route came earlier.

    "Eiji, this might be a little inconvenient for you..." Yuki said hesitantly. The expression on her kuudere face showed a hint of anxiety after she hung up the phone call from her younger sister, Kurumi.

    Last night unlike her older sister, Kurumi did not join the orgy at her boyfriend''s house because she received a call from the vige.

    It was the hero n, her father asking her to return for unexined reasons.

    "What''s wrong, Yuki? Did something happen to Kurumi?" Eiji asked casually. He wasn''t worried about anything bad happening to Kurumi because if something really happened- the Master-Servant tattoo on the girl''s neck would give him a signal.

    At that time, he could instantly appear beside her in less than a second and see who the mongrel was that dared to mess with his woman.

    By the way Yuuki who had been pounded many times by himst night exuded a stronger feminine charm around her. Her breast size slightly increased from before and made her slim figure even more voluptuous.

    As expected of a Master-Servant Contract.

    What a wonderful effect...

    "No, Kurumi is fine. It''s just that she told me that the vige elders want to meet Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter Mio and... You, Eiji. They invited you toe there." Yuki said, her hand hugging one of Eiji''s arms. Her facecked expression, but her coquettish movements and emphasizing her breasts would make it difficult for men including Eiji to refuse her.

    After more than a month of being Eiji''s girlfriend, she seemed to have learned many tricks to seduce a man.

    "Eh, me?" Mio happened to hug Eiji''s other arm and pressed herrge breasts against the man''s body.

    The Demon Lord''s daughter certainly didn''t want to lose to Hero Kuudere.

    Still, she was a little surprised to hear that people from the hero n other than Yuki, Kurumi and Basara that she knew wanted to meet her.

    Those people even invited Eiji. The Demon Lord''s daughter frowned.

    "Yes Mio, who else is Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter named Mio here?"

    "You... I know, but what for?!"

    Mio pouted, she red at the light blue-haired girl in annoyance.

    Don''t get me wrong, their rtionship had evolved a lot since the battle in Demon Realm. They got along well and became sisters who could serve Eiji together at night.

    But sometimes they would still argue andpete with each other, especially when Eiji was there.

    "Well Mio, calm down... Yuki, do you know what their reason for doing this is?" Eiji hugged the Demon Lord''s daughter''s soft waist which made the girl blush and rest her head on his shoulder.

    Even so, her pink eyes still looked at the blue-haired girl with annoyance and said: "Hmph! I''ll spank your ass a hundred timester."

    [Heh, that''s different from usual. I remember Mio''s usual slogan was "I''ll kill you a hundred times!", now it changed to spanking ass huh? How cute, Mio.]

    Mio''s face was hot... She didn''t expect Eiji to remind her, her heart felt a little sweet.

    "Cih!" Hero Kuudere, Yuki clicked her tongue when she saw the soft air around Mio and Eiji. Obviously Eiji was also her boyfriend, but look at the Demon Lord''s daughter, just because of that she started hugging the boy tighter and sniffing his neck like a bitch before her eyes.

    How dare she.

    As expected of the Demon Lord''s daughter. Last night''s intense workout wasn''t even enough to make her stop lusting for a day.

    Yuki wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck, she shamelessly rubbed her hero''s much-developed body on the boy''s body. Then, she brought their faces close to each other in front of Mio.

    Eiji could feel Yuki''s warm and fragrant breath. With such a close distance, they were almost kissing.

    Mio? The Demon Lord''s daughter was dumbfounded. She gnashed her teeth at the shameless act of Hero Kuudere!

    [Rias: Interesting. As someone who has a simr appearance to me. Mio, I support you! Defeat that Kuudere Hero!]

    [Sona: I don''t think this is the time to support your twin. You think we''re watching WWE? Yuki, don''t disappoint me.]

    [Maria: Mio-sama! I''m Mio-sama''s loyal supporter! +1]

    [Ravel: These people... What are you guys doing? Can you not interrupt with this line of text? Yuki +1]

    [Seekvaira: Is it always like this?]

    [Venna: Fufu. This group is really interesting~]

    [Kuroka: Nyahaha! It''s always like this, nyaa. You two will get used to it quickly.]

    [Koneko: Mio +1]

    [Xenovia: Yuki and I often practice swords together +1]

    [Irina: Me too! Yuki +1]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Mio is simr to Rias. Of course we''re also good friends +1]

    ..

    ..

    While the group chat was noisy.

    Mio and Yuki pretended not to see it.

    "I don''t know for sure. But they seem to want to confirm whether or not Mio is dangerous to let live in the human world."

    "After everything that happened. Because of her status as the Demon Lord''s daughter, Mio is still designated as a level S target that the Hero n is wary of."

    "Kurumi and I were originally entrusted with keeping watch over her, but hearing our reports that say good things about Mio... The elders don''t seem to believe it and still have doubts."

    Hero Kuudere said seriously and monotonously as usual. But the distance between her and Eiji''s lips was getting closer... The girl seemed to want to peck at the boy''s mouth.

    However, a hand finally went crazy with jealousy and grabbed the Kuudere Hero''s face.

    It was Mio, she pushed away Yuki''s face.

    Althoughst night they served that boy together, seeing each other kissing and even sex.

    The Demon Lord''s daughter couldn''t stand it when Hero Kuudere wanted to steal her lover''s lips in this situation.

    She hardly cared what the girl said about her situation.

    "...." Eiji looked at the two girls with an interested gaze.

    "Mio, what are you doing? I''m having a serious talk with Eiji and you. Don''t interrupt me."

    "Huh?! You said you were serious? Don''t joke with me. I and the others see clearly, you''re just a shameless perverted hero!"

    Yuki who was called a shameless perverted hero dismissed Mio''s hand from her pretty face. Her expression did not change at all and she looked at the crimson-haired girl with a nk stare.

    The Kuudere Hero''s yellow eyes were dim, looking a little scary but that was how she usually was. Only when she looked at Eiji or her younger sister, her eyes would be as soft as puddles.

    "...."

    "Wh-What?" The Demon Lord''s daughter was slightly intimidated by the girl''s gaze and silence.

    It was Yuki''s fault, she wanted to kiss Eiji when they were having a serious conversation.

    ''I just want that girl to stop joking around. The other reason is of course, I''m jealous and don''t like seeing her kissing Eiji in front of me.''

    ''It''s definitely not my fault...''

    It wasn''t long and Mio started looking at the light blue haired girl boldly again.

    Yuki sighed, she ignored the annoying crimson haired girl and looked at Eiji gently again.

    This made the ignored Demon Lord''s daughter upset!

    Fortunately before they quarreled again, Eiji immediately said: "Those old people are paranoid as usual. And what about me? Why do they want to see me too?"

    "That''s... I don''t know what the other elders'' intentions are. But if it''s about my father, I''ve told him what my rtionship with you is. As well as Kurumi, Eiji. So, father might want to talk to you since you''re his future son-inw."

    Hero Kuudere said that without shame.

    If it was another girl like Mio, she would at least blush.

    She had apparently already told her father about Eiji eating her and her younger sister.

    Yuki''s father wouldn''t kill him because of that, right? Eiji certainly wasn''t afraid of his other father-inw.

    In the original work, he remembered a bit about that man.

    And actually he remembered a few things about this plot. But because of the many things he had changed, for example like killing Shiba Kyouichiбк he didn''t know how this plot would continue.

    Of course, Eiji could use his ''Future Insight'' to check the rough picture of the future and he did so.

    A faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Oh? And what if me and Mio refuse toe to their ce?"

    "Eiji, you don''t want to meet my father?"

    "It''s just an ''if'', Yuki. I certainly want to ask your father for his blessing on our rtionship even though it''s a bitte."

    [After all, I have eaten both of his daughters many times before marrying them. Last night Yuki even moaned so loudly.]

    This time Yuki''s face heated up. There was a tinge of red on her beautiful face thatcked expression.

    The girl couldn''t help but remember the crazy things they didst night.

    Even until now, she still felt the slight sensation that Eiji''s big serpant left on her front and back door.

    The man''s seed was also still left inside her stomach.

    If not for the anti-pregnancy magic they often used every time they did it, she would have already gotten pregnant.

    Still, for a moment Hero Kuudere was at a loss as to what to answer.

    "I''ve told my father many times about Eiji, but I''m not sure about the other elders. They''re actually rather..."

    Yuki didn''t need to finish her words because Eiji interrupted her. "Some of the old people seem to want to be pped."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 358: Go to Hero Village

    <h4>Chapter 358: Go to Hero Vige</h4>

    "This ce... Maria, you didn''t bring us to the wrong ce, did you?" Mio looked at the silver-haired loli with a slightly ming gaze.

    From Eiji''s house located in Kuohбк after finishing the conversation, they decided to go teleported to Tokyo''s west gate located on the side of the road.

    How did she know they were there? It was because there was a street sign that exined where they were now.

    There they could see the city of Tokyo in the distance, the ocean and the tunnel that went into the mountainous region.

    This was definitely not the "Vige" they were heading to. Or rather they didn''t see any vige at all.

    "No, Mio-sama. I teleported to the ce ording to the coordinates Yuki-san gave me!"

    The silver-haired loli argued vigorously.

    Although her teleportation magic was not on the same level as that of her mother, She. Her skill in that regard was not bad, there was no way she could be wrong.

    "Really?" With that, Mio did not hesitate to turn her gaze on Hero Kuudere.

    It wasn''t just her. Eiji, Maria... and Basara did it too. Thetter had just been picked up from school with teleportation magic because it turned out that the elders in the hero vige had also invited him.

    Basara was initially confused because his two younger sisters, his childhood friend and Eiji suddenly dragged him from ss. But after being given an exnation of the situation, he unhesitatingly agreed.

    This had something to do with his younger sister, Mio and himself.

    As for Eiji? The protagonist who saw how close his two younger sisters and childhood friend were with that man felt sour.

    ... He felt like a light bulb in that group.

    Without changing her expression, Yuki nodded at everyone.

    "Maria wasn''t wrong, I did give her the coordinates to teleport here and the Vige is still quite a distance away on the other side of the tunnel. From here Kurumi said there would be people from the vige picking us up by car."

    Hero Kuudere looked at her lover anxiously. "Eiji, you''re okay with this, right?"

    Eiji smiled and pinched the girl''s cheek before saying, "Well, if I want to. I can detect Kurumi''s location right now and instantly take us all to her location with my teleportation magic."

    "But you seem to want to follow the arrangements made by the elders in your Vige. As long as they haven''t crossed the line, I don''t mind visiting my girlfriend''s hometown in a more polite manner."

    He knew in the original work though that Yuki was not very fond of the elders in her n and did not even say anything when he said he would p those old men if they were looking for trouble.

    The girl did not seem to want to make trouble first by directly teleporting to the hero vige which was protected by a dimensional barrier.

    With Eiji''s power, his teleportation magic would have no trouble breaking through that dimensional barrier. He was sure Yuki also knew this, but that action would definitely make the people of the Hero n have a bad impression on them.

    It was tantamount to doing things that intruders did.

    Of course, Yuki with a positive level of 148 did not care about the opinions of those people and would not hesitate to raise her sword against those who wanted to harm her lover.

    But she still considered her family, especially her father who was affiliated with the Hero n.

    Eiji knew this, so he decided to y around a bit before the real show started.

    [Yuki +2]

    "Thank you Eiji." Yuki smiled beautifully and hugged Eiji on the street and in front of everyone.

    Her positive level had broken through the 150 mark, unfortunately her Heart Key was notpatible with all divas in 72 Pir Solomon.

    Eiji could only be satisfied with Hero Kuudere who loved him even more.

    When Mio and Maria were a little jealous to see them hugging.

    The protagonist Basara who saw his childhood friend smiling so beautifully and hugging Eiji affectionately felt that he had lost something.

    This feeling again... Although Basara had epted Eiji''s rtionship with Yuki and even his two younger sisters and aunt who were also romantically involved with that man. He still could not help but feel a little ufortable in his heart.

    However, when remembering his girlfriendбк Nanao Tachibana who had recently officially started dating him, he felt better...

    But.

    "Car? What do you mean that car?" Basara said with his gaze fixed on the ck SUVing out of the tunnel.

    The four-wheeled vehicle drove towards them and was about to stop, but the driver seemed to be an amateur. It passed them by about a meter before finally braking frantically.

    Luckily there weren''t many vehicles passing by and no ident happened.

    Yuki stopped hugging Eiji, she and the others also nced at the car that had just stopped.

    The car door opened, a familiar purple-haired figure hurriedly came out while covering her mouth with her hand, she seemed to be holding back from vomiting. Shortly thereafter a man got out of the driver''s seat awkwardly.

    "Sorry Kurumi, I''m just not used to it yet."

    Dad! Next... Next let Eiji drive the car back to the vige."

    "That''s... Isn''t that a little ufortable? Can he do it? I heard you guys are the same age."

    "Of course he can, my boyfriend is great. He can do anything at his age. By the way she already has a license to drive."

    "This girl... I know you like him a lot, you''ve been praising him a lot since yesterday. But not only you, Yuki and that boy too..."

    The man called dad by Kurumi did not finish his words. He noticed Eiji and the others and walked towards the group.

    Kurumi was impatient, she ran past him and immediately hugged the handsome ck-haired boy.

    "Eiji!"

    "Kurumi, how are you?"

    "Hmph! I missed you! Last night you must have had a great time with nee-san and the others!"

    Watching the scene of his youngest daughter acting like a baby with a boy.

    The man with Japanese-style clothes and waist-length hair widened his eyes slightly, after all it was his first time seeing Kurumi acting that cute. He smiled bitterly and greeted the group.

    "Hey."

    "".....""

    Eiji nodded at his father-inw with a friendly smile while hugging his daughter which made the man''s lips twitch.

    Mio, Maria and Basara were silent.

    Only Yuki immediately said softly, "Dad, when did you learn to drive a car?"

    "That''s the first thing you said to your father whom you just met again after 2 months? I just learned to drive a car two days ago, I asked the neighbor who lives next to our house for help."

    "Oh... I''m home."

    "Un, wee home."

    As expected of his eldest daughter, Yuki did not even hug her father. However, the girl was like that. At least she spoke the words of reunion softly to him.

    It was not that their father and daughter rtionship was bad, in fact they had a good rtionship. It was just that as people who grew up in the Hero n, they were a bit awkward in acting sweet like hugging or something.

    That was why this time the father of the two heroes was a little surprised when he saw his youngest daughter acting like a baby and hugging a boy with the expression of a girl who missed her lover.

    This made him even more curious about the ''boyfriend'' who dared to date both of his daughters simultaneously. Moreover, he heard that both girls were no longer virgins.

    There was a feeling that the cabbage he had been raising for years was being eaten by pigs...

    As a father, it would be a lie if he didn''t feel angry. However, he was able to put aside personal emotions and focus on his work.

    First of allбк

    "Basara, it''s been a long time. You seem to have grown up well." He nced at the theme of his two daughters'' childhood, he and the boy''s father knew each other well.

    To be honest if one of his daughters fell in love and the tragedy in the past did not happen, he thought the girls would be with Basara...

    But no, both daughters ended up with a wild boy whose information he only knew from the intelligence of the Hero n!

    "Oji-san... I''m back." Basara''s body trembled, he seemed to be quite emotional.

    Eiji knew that Basara must be like that because he remembered the Brynhildr incident that went berserk in the vige and killed his peers. Since then Basara and his father were expelled from the hero n.

    This was the first time in five or six years that the boy had returned to his hometown.

    Wait, they hadn''t gotten to the hero vige yet. The vige was on the other side of the tunnel...

    But whatever, Basara who was friends with Yuki and Kurumi since childhood certainly knew the two girls'' father. In the original work, it was quite easy for Basara to get the blessing of his father-inw so that he could marry Yuki and Kurumi.

    ... What about him?

    [If I were Yuki and Kurumi''s father, knowing that his two daughters had lost their virginity to an unknown boy out of wedlock. I would at least beat you up, host.]

    Miss System... Good joke.

    Some of my fathers-inw from the Highschool DxD franchise approved of me easily. I''m sure my father-inw on this one will be fine too, right?

    [You''re waving a g.]

    The father of two Nonaka sisters nodded, not continuing the conversation with Basara because he knew it would take more time if he asked too many questions about him.

    He turned his gaze to the petite silver-haired girl and the crimson-haired girl.

    "You must be Maria Naruse... and the Demon Lord''s daughter, Mio Naruse..." He then looked at Eiji who was still hugging his youngest daughter. In this situation, can you let go of my daughter?

    And Kurumi, how long are you going to keep hugging that boy?!

    Heined in his heart butбк

    "You are Eiji Seiya, Kurumi and Yuki told me many things about you. Thank you foring because of the invitation of the elders in our vige. I''m Nonaka Shuuya."

    Mio and Maria just said "Un, hello" "You''re wee Shuuya-san" casually without being so nervous as in the original work.

    Eiji was even more casual, "So you''re Yuki and Kurumi''s father? Nice to meet you, father-inw. You must already know it, but I''m the boyfriend of your two daughters. Eiji Seiya."

    "...." Shuuya took a breath. What had he just heard? This boy called him shamelessly father-inw?

    So bold even though it wasn''t wrong because his two daughters had been eaten by him, still...

    Basara was even surprised by Eiji''s courage to say that. No, should he say it was shameless? He nced at Shuuya who was stunned nervously.

    After all he knew, behind the awkward and friendly appearance that Shuuya had. This person was actually his father''srade-in-arms in the past war. If his father''s strength was recognized as the number one hero by the Japanese Hero n, then number two could only belong to that man!

    Although he knew Eiji was very strong. Wouldn''t it be bad if Shuuya-san got angry and exploded because of Eiji''s words?

    Even Yuki, and Kurumi were a little nervous. They deliberately told their father about Eiji early, precisely so that he wouldn''t be surprised by Eiji who was usually shameless and too honest in this matter.

    The two heroes were trying to minimize the risk to prevent their father from getting angry and approving their rtionship with Eiji. As far as they had told their father, their father had not said anything about not epting Eiji as his son-inw or anything like that.

    But what now? Kurumi immediately let go of Eiji and said softly to her father, "Dad, this is the Eiji I often tell you about. He has treated me and nee-san well all this time. If it weren''t for him, your two daughters would have died in the chaos that happened in Demon Realm. He alsoиC"

    "Kurumi, I understand. Don''t worry. I was just surprised by Eiji Seiya-san''s words." Shuuya sighed, he knew his youngest daughter wasn''t lying. That girl liked this boy named Eiji Seiya so much that she said many nice things about him in front of her father.

    Yuki had even walked up to the boy and looked at him as if she was worried he would attack her boyfriend.

    Her two little cabbages were so defensive of the boy and seemed ready to defy her father if he was really violent.

    Shuuya was a little sad, his smile even more bitter. He honestly wanted to punch the boy in the face.

    But forget it. For nowбк

    "So the people the elders in the vige sent to pick us up are the father-inw? We bothered you for that бк even went so far as to make you learn to drive a car for us."

    With a face as thick as a brick and a tone so environmentally friendlyбк Eiji said that to his father-inw.

    He was trying to improve his rtionship with his father-inw.

    However, he didn''t realize his words sounded a bit mocking in thest part. He swore he didn''t mean it that way.

    It''s just that the King of Heroes'' tongue is a bit poisonous. Lately he had gotten into the habit of saying such insulting words to his enemies as "mongrel" and so on.

    Of course, his father-inw was not an enemy. At least for now.

    "No, it''s troublesome at all. To be honest, I''ve been intending to learn how to drive a car for a long time. It just so happens that this situation motivates me to do so. By the way, just call me by my name, Eiji-kun."

    Shuuya said, it was hard to tell if he was offended or not from the smile on his face. But certainly, he wasn''tfortable being called "father-inw".

    Eiji didn''t mind taking a step back and said, "Then Shuuya-san, you can also call me Eiji without any honorifics. After all, I will definitely take responsibility for your daughter after we graduate from school and we will be a family."

    "You..." Shuuya was actually a very calm person and he rarely got angry. But this was the first time he really wanted to yell and scold someone.

    He had not approved of this boy''s rtionship with his daughters at all!

    However, seeing his daughters blushing after hearing the boy''s words. He sighed again, he saw Basara looking at him with pity.

    ''No, Basara. Don''t look at me with that look...''

    He pretended to cough before saying, "Eiji, put that aside. It wasn''t really the elders'' intention to ask me to pick you up. They didn''t ask for someone to pick you up at all. I deliberately told Kurumi to say otherwise."

    "Dad, why did you do that?" Yuki asked curiously.

    He continued, "Well, your return this time is an order and not a kind invitation where you can refuse without any consequences. Once you get to the Vige, you will be required to report to the elders immediately."

    "This way, whether you want to or not, you will be in a lot of tension. That''s why I wanted to get a chance to be able to talk to you guys personally in this way before any of that happens."

    As Yuki, Mio, Maria and Basara frowned.

    Just as Kurumi already knew because sheplied with her father''s request to change the message from the elders and lied a little. Of course, the girl had secretly told what really happened to him before they came except about her going to pick them up with her father.

    Eiji who already knew the plot was also not surprised at all...

    Behind his golden eyes, there was an excitement to p his prey immediately!

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 359: She came

    <h4>Chapter 359: She came</h4>

    [Actually, I already knew that the elders in Hero Vige did not have good intentions to invite Mio, Basara and me. In the original work, they would indeed look for trouble in this plot. They were destined to be pped.]

    [However, I had already killed one of the viins who was actually the Japanese Hero n''s trump card. Those old people couldn''t rely on Shiba Kyouichi to suppress Basara and the others in this encounter.]

    [Well, even if that guy is still alive, it''s easy for me to step on and kill him. I''m just curious what changed in this plot.]

    He deliberately said all that in his heart so that Mio, Yuki, Kurumi and Maria wouldn''t get too tense just from wondering what those old people were nning.

    ...It''s not because he wanted to show off.

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart, it was true. The girls became calmer.

    Although Yuki and Kurumi were still a little anxious because the elders seemed like they were really going to be pped by Eiji! At that moment, they wondered what they should do?

    They would definitely stand by Eiji''s side, but their only worry was what their father would do when they saw Eiji pping the elders.

    As for Shiba Kyouichi? As soon as they remembered him. That man had died at Eiji''s hands, this information was certainly already known by the Hero n includingбк

    [Yuki: Those old people... I don''t know the details, but after Eiji said that they will definitely trouble him for this matter.]

    [Asia: Why not kill those evil people right away? They''re sinful.]

    [Kurumi: Asia, calm down! Not all problems can be instantly solved with yandere methods! Don''t rush, they haven''t done anything that crosses the line yet.... At least wait until they do!]

    [Mio: Kurumi, are you really a hero?]

    [Yuki: Kurumi''s right, we should wait for the right time before deciding the fate of those old people.]

    [Rias: I feel like the Hero n is a bit pathetic for having two heroes who are ready to take up the sword to fight their own nation for a man.]

    [Sona: Rias, you said that without even ncing at yourself.]

    [Rias: Ara?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara.]

    If Eiji saw what the girls were talking about in the chat group, he seemed to be worrying too much.

    He still somewhat underestimated the level of positivity those girls had for being willing to do crazy things for him.

    How beautiful... My woman.

    However, Basara was pitiful. None of the girls had anything to say about him.

    Even his two younger sisters, Mio and Maria only said a few words to him as they dragged him along on this trip.

    "We can continue our conversation on the way. Eiji, can you drive this car?" Father-inw asked while showing the keys to his ck SUV.

    He of course said, "I can."

    "Kurumi said you already have a driving license. Is that true?"

    [Does it matter? I just need to drive to the other side of the tunnel. I remember in the original work there was supposed to be a tourist spot. However, that''s where the Hero Vige is located. It''s hidden behind another dimension created by the gods.]

    Kurumi and Yuuki were a little surprised. As expected of Eiji, he even knew that detail! Fortunately they were his women, if they were his enemies...

    Facing a person with the power and knowledge of the plot of the original work which made him seem like a prophet because he also knew the future. To be honest people like Eiji were very cheating.

    Those brain-dead elders had no idea they were inviting a bloody disaster on the Hero n.

    Even so, neither Yuki nor Kurumi had any intention of warning those elders. They had already warned their father about how powerful Eiji was, they hoped the man would know how to vote when the time came.

    Eiji took out a wallet from his pocket and took out his driving license. Basara was stunned, he himself did not have a driver''s license yet and there was no need for it since he did not have a personal vehicle. Besides, he was still 17 years old. In Japan, a person who wants to make a driving license must be at least 18 years old or olderбк Eiji was obviously as old as him, how could he... Oh wait.

    We''re talking about Eiji, it''s not impossible for him to use a special method to get a driver''s license.

    "You really have it? Hm... Alright, take this." Shuuya was no longer worried and gave Eiji his car keys.

    Eiji looked at his father-inw strangely. Despite his power that clearly surpassed ordinary humans. The man seemed to bew-abiding and still worried about getting pulled over by the police.

    They walked to Shuuya''s car and before they opened the door. A sweet, familiar voice stopped them.

    "Eiji-kun! Everyone! Wait!"

    A pink portal opened on the street. It was a silver-haired loli whose appearance was almost identical to Maria''s. There was no mistaking it, it was She!

    The legal loli had arrived.

    "Mom? Why did youe here?" Maria certainly couldn''t resist asking her mother.

    However, their gazes were not only on her. They also saw the ck-robed woman who followed her. Although her face was not clearly visible because it was covered by a hood, they could see a bit of her beautiful and heroic facial features. So there was no mistaking it, it was definitely a woman.

    Even soбк

    "Maria-chan, I''m here to deliver someone. She should follow you guys."

    "She?" Eiji nced at the robed woman. Even the ck robe she wore could not hide her explosive curves. Especially in front of his eyes that were able to see through the woman''s robe and hood.

    The corner of his mouth raised.

    [In the plot of the original work there is no such woman. She will not appear here, at least not yet. The person who appeared should have been Yahiro Takigawa or Lars, but he also died earlier before this plot. So it makes sense that someone else took his ce. Still, this woman is...]

    Is what? Who?

    The heroines were gnashing their teeth, their white teeth itching!

    Eiji and his bad habits. The pause was very annoying.

    "Fufufu." She also heard Eiji''s inner voice giggling, she and the cloaked woman beside her walked over to the group. She ignored Shuuya who was looking at her warily and said to her lover. "She is the messenger sent by the leaders of the Moderate Faction and the Demon Lord Faction."

    "бк!" Except for Eiji, the protagonist and the girls were shocked.

    Shuuya frowned, "Sorry, I can''t allow her toe along."

    "Oh? Why not? You don''t seem to mind carrying more young people in your car. Adding one adult woman shouldn''t be a problem~" She smiled kindly but the way she looked at Shuuya didn''t look friendly at all.

    She continued, "Besides, have the heroes forgotten? Mio is Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter, and with the demon world having entered a period of peace due to the truce between the two Moderate Faction and Demon Lord Factionбк unlike before she has a high status. Many people in the underworld respected her. So do Eiji and her friends who have helped the great crisis that happened in the Demon Realm."

    "So there''s no way the demons are fine letting their Princess enter the lion''s denбк ah I mean the heroes'' base alone without any supervision from our side."

    "Fufu, the elders in your n can''t summon her and her non-hero friends at will, right?"

    [Maria: Mom... You''re cool~!]

    [Mio: Now that I think about it... I really have no obligation toe to the Hero Vige. No, actually I forgot and still think I''m the Demon King''s daughter who was still banished by her father, unable to return to the Demon Realm and be the Demon Queen at any time. The people there except Eiji and you guys won''t care about me.]

    [Rias: Just because of that?]

    [Mio: Um... I also got carried away because Eiji was interested ining!]

    [Utaha: And why would Eiji be interested ining when he could refuse with confidence? With his power, he doesn''t have to fear the consequences of offending the Hero n.]

    [Eriri: Hmph! Isn''t that obvious? Kasumigaoka Utaha, you fool!]

    [Utaha: Bad milk, bad milk. I definitely won''t forget to buy milk after school. A girl like me should drink it diligently so that it grows bigger and Eiji-kun likes it more.]

    [Eriri: F*ck! Kasumigaoka Utaha, you, you... *******....]

    [Eriri Spencer Sawamura said inappropriate words repeatedly. The chat group has muted him for an hour.]

    [Everyone: ... ]

    [L ?: It''s because of the plot!]

    Putting aside L not bothering to read the atmosphere in the chat group and Utaha who wasughing so hard in her ss that her ssmates asked if she was sick or not.

    "...." Shuuya was silent for a moment. From the Hero n''s intelligence, he certainly knew She. That woman was Maria Naruse''s mother and was known as the Strongest Subus in the underworld.

    In the past he had fought with her in a war and he knew how strong she was.

    But what that woman said did make sense. In fact he had also thought of this, it was just that the elders didn''t seem to care and thought Mio and the others should obey them.

    And as a member of the Hero n, he had no other choice toбк

    "Still, it''s too much to bring too many people especially demons into our Vige." Shuuya said calmly.

    He nced at Maria and continued, "Maria Naruse is still within the tolerance limit because we clearly know the rtionship with Mio Naruse. As for this woman... I need a stronger reason to allow her toe to the Vige."

    Eiji was ready to talk to his father-inw.

    However, he saw She nce at the robed woman.

    The robed woman immediately took out a letter from inside her robe. At a nce Eiji could see tworge twin hills under the tight dress there.

    He nced at Basara and wondered if he had noticed? Unfortunately Basara only stared at the letter in the woman''s hand curiously.

    [Basara... You seriously don''t feel anything from that woman? Well, it''s good for me.]

    Hearing this, the girls looked at the cloaked woman suspiciously. Especially Maria, she nced at her mother because she must know who that woman was.

    Even so, She remained silent and pretended not to know.

    "This is..." Because the woman called the messenger only showed the letter in her hand to everyone. Shuuya could only see the seal of the letter, there were two familiar symbols of the Moderate Faction and the Demon Lord Faction.

    "This is a secret letter. I came here not only to supervise what you will do to Mio Naruse and her friends. But also to give this letter to the elders in your n."

    She said coldly, her voice sounding cool. Despite being a messenger, the cloaked woman did not have the tone of a messenger at all. She was rather rude and impolite which made Shuuya''s lips twitch.

    But

    "The seal on the letter doesn''t look fake. If it''s a letter to the elders, I can give it to them."

    "No, did you hear what I said? This is a secret letter. Its contents must be delivered directly to the people who should receive it."

    "Even soиC"

    Shuuya and the robed woman argued. But before Shuuya could finish his sentence, his good son-inw tapped him on the shoulder.

    "Shuuya-san, it''s alright, right? The letter that Miss messenger brought might have sensitive information from the faction leaders in Demon Realm. To prevent things like information leaking to the wrong people or someone falsifying the contents of the letter, she should deliver it directly to the elders in the Vige."

    Eiji said to his father-inw, but soon he smiled kindly at Miss messenger. It was a very handsome Harem King smile that made even the girls nce at him.

    However, Miss messenger only rxed her eyebrows before putting the letter back into her robe. How cold...

    By the way where did she keep the letter? No way, inside her cleavage?

    Eiji narrowed his eyes slightly.

    [Host, watch your image.]

    "Eiji, that..." Shuuya had already confirmed that the boyfriend of his two daughters was a shameless boy. He was acting too familiar with him. But he couldn''t deny the logic behind his words.

    He nced at the female messenger and asked, "Is the information inside that important?"

    "Otherwise I wouldn''t have bothered toe here and tell the postman to send it." Miss messenger said bluntly.

    "Oh..." Shuuya sighed, he had sighed a lot today.

    He said, "Wait a moment. Give me time to call one of the elders and ask if you cane with us to the Vige or not."

    Miss messenger nodded, she waited and stood with a cool posture Others hardly noticed her, but the woman asionally peeked at Basara out of the corner of her eye.

    [This woman... shouldn''t she thank me for helping her to convince my father-inw? Ungrateful, when the opportunity arises I will definitely punish her.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Leave aside the thanking because you seem to be doing it to get her attention.

    But speaking of punishment. What kind of punishment?

    Is it something perverted?

    Demon Lord''s daughter, Kuudere Hero, Somewhat Tsundere Hero and Loli Subus Pervert. Except for thest one who looked at Miss messenger with inappropriate thoughts (imagining Eiji punishing her with pervert), they looked at the woman with annoyance.

    She was seducing their man with her body! It was obviously Eiji''s fault for being so easily attracted to beautiful women, but instead of ming himбк they med the woman who attracted him!

    She giggled, she couldn''t help butugh childishly.

    "She, what''s so funny?" Miss messenger asked in confusion. She certainly noticed the gazes of girls like Mio and the others who looked at her like they were displeased with her. She did not know where she offended them.

    She shook her head with a mischievous smile.

    "It''s nothing, I wish you well. If there''s an ident, whatever it is I''m happy to wee you."

    "...?"

    She didn''t understand what She was saying.

    At this moment Shuuya who they thought had finished calling because he walked back to their groupбк the man turned out to be walking towards his two daughters with an awkward smile on his face.

    "You two, can you tell me how to use this to call the elders?" He asked while showing the smart phone in his hand.

    Seriously?

    Almost two minutes have passed and you haven''t actually called an elder or anyone at all?!

    Everyone there was shocked.

    [I remember my father-inw being one of those people who didn''t really understand how to use modern-day technology. He had only learned to drive a car a few days before he had the idea to pick up his daughter''s friends. It''s not the father-inw''s fault of course. me the people who built Hero Vige, why did they stay away from civilization and choose to live in the mountains?]

    [I mean I remember Hero ns from other countries like the US choosing to build bases under the country''s military center which is basically a city and cooperating with the government. Then there are Hero ns in European countries that build churches, they use religion to disguise their hero activities.]

    [Only the Hero n in Japan chose to live deep in the mountains so that their people were not familiar enough with the technological developments outside.]

    Kurumi and Yuki were a little embarrassed, the two girls almost blushed. Indeed with the location of the Vige it was difficult for the people living there to ess advanced technology in this day and age.

    Many of the Hero n''s rather old-fashioned traditions didn''t help either, making most of the n members suck at technology and their father was one of them.

    As for them? Kurumi and Yuki are lucky because they often go out of the vige and live in the city to carry out missions and attend school. So they didn''t really suck at technology.

    "Dad, leave it to me." Yuki came forward and took her father''s cell phone. The two exchanged words. Shuuya told his daughter the name of one of the elders he wanted to contact and it didn''t take long for the phone to connect.

    A few moments after Shuuya finished his call.

    He said to Miss messenger, "Okay. You cane with us."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 360: Eiji helps the protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 360: Eiji helps the protagonist</h4>

    In the car traveling in the tunnel, Eiji sat in the driver''s seat.

    The car was fortunatelyrge enough to amodate all of them except She. However, she had not nned toe to the Vige in the first ce.

    The legal loli kissed her lover''s lips in front of everyone before saying she would wait for them at Eiji''s house and left by opening the spatial tunnel.

    On the way, Shuuya who was sitting beside his son-inw бк finally couldn''t resist asking.

    "Eiji, aren''t you the boyfriend of my two daughters? Why was She..."

    Of course since She kissed him in front of everyone before she left, Shuuya also saw that scene

    And Eiji who was a veteran in this situation didn''t panic, he casually said to his father-inw.

    "Oh that''s because besides being Maria''s mother and my mother-inw, She is also one of my women. Shuuya-san, you might think I''m a bastard because both your daughters have fallen into my hands but-"

    "That''s right." Shuuya quickly interrupted.

    Eiji didn''t lose his smile and said, "You don''t have to worry, I treated your two daughters well. Actually before this you must have known quite a lot about me. Not only from the intelligence of the Hero n, but also from Yuki and Kurumi. Or does the Hero n forbid their girls to marry the same man?"

    "It''s true that I know quite a lot about you, Eiji. Other than the information about how much your power is to make you able to kill some of the gods out there scattered in the supernatural world бк killing the two Hero members we sent two months ago on a mission to kill Mio Naruse-san and destroying the spirit weapon containing one of the Four Gods protecting the VigeиC"

    Mio, Yuki, Kurumi and Maria who were sitting in the center seat were a little anxious hearing this.

    Basara and Miss Envoy who were sitting in the far back seats just listened in silence.

    He continued, "You''re so powerful, your existence is more threatening than the Demon Lord''s daughter and Basara on her side. The elders evaluated you as a Rank-SS Elimination Threat. Of course I also know you have a Harem and my two daughters are part of it. There are no such restrictions in the Vige, but as a father. I''m still a little worried."

    [Hm... I had even forgotten some details about what I had done. Still, the old people of the Vige just judged me as SS-Rank after all that? They really look down on me.]

    That''s the only thing you''reining about?

    Yuki and Kurumi who knew how the Hero n judged how dangerous someone was from the rank wanted toin that the SS-rank was actually the highest rank!

    It was equivalent to Basara''s father Jin Toujou who had now left the Hero n and his existence that could be an enemy or ally of the Heroes was considered an unstable factor by the elders in the Vige.

    They even just found out the Vige hadbeled Eiji''s head with an SS rank threat.

    Instead of being anxious about it, Eiji was actually dissatisfied because the rank was still too low for him!

    However, when considering Eiji''s power, those who knew better from the intelligence of the Hero n felt it made sense.

    It was Eiji after all.

    "Dad..."

    Even so, what made Yuuki and Kurumi really anxious were Shuuya''s words.

    Was that man against their rtionship with Eiji? For a moment, they med She for kissing Eiji in front of everyone earlier.

    However, Yuki and Kurumi knew something like Eiji having a harem was definitely not something that could be hidden from their father''s eyes and ears.

    Eiji didn''t even try to hide it and was too honest which made them not know whether tough or cry?

    "But after seeing with my own eyes. My two daughters seem to really like you." Shuuya nced at Yuki and Kurumi''s expressions.

    Both of his cabbages seemed afraid that he would oppose their rtionship with Eiji. But from their eyes, he saw the determination to defy their father if that really happened.

    Really, what kind of soup had Eiji given his two daughters to make them ready to fight their own father?

    He didn''t know and said with a bitter smile. "I won''t oppose their desire to be with you, Eiji. As long as they''re happy I''m fine. But after you guys meet the eldersбк I hope you''ll be able to protect them because of what happenster. I''m sure it won''t be a good thing, especially after you enter the Vige barrier, any demonic or evil power will be suppressedpletely"

    Shuuya seemed to know a little about what the elders would do, but he wouldn''t say it because of his position in the Vige and could only give a warning before they met the elders.

    It must be because he loved his two daughters and at the same time what he could do was limited and had no other choice but to rely on the power of his future son-inw!

    That man had basically given the green light to Eiji''s rtionship with Yuki and Kurumi which made him happy of course.

    Just like the original work where Shuuya gave his two daughters easily to Basara. The same was true for him and it was faster because his power must have convinced the man.

    "Shuuya-san, thank you. I will definitely protect Yuki and Kurumi. Believe me, none of the elders and even the gods can hurt my women. And your two daughters are actually not that weak, they are stronger than you think."

    Eiji said very confidently, the aura of the Harem King around him certainly convinced his father-inw.

    No, actually Shuuya felt Eiji was very arrogant because he didn''t even take the gods seriously.

    Although he had learned many things about his power from the mouths of others, he still had to see for himself if he really had the capital to be so arrogant.

    Shuuya then started talking about the details of what they had talked about before the car ride to Mio and the others.

    As for the demonic power that would be suppressedpletely after entering the vige barrier?

    "This..." Mio was shocked because her demon power had just been suppressedpletely!

    The Demon Lord''s daughter could not even mobilize half of the demon power inside her body that was able to destroy Tokyo several times after being enhanced by the Master-Servant contract.

    Maria, Miss messenger and Basara who actually had demonic or evil power inside her changed their expressions.

    They felt the same as Mio except Basara who was a little better off since he was basically a mixture of human, demon, dragon and god.

    The car they were driving had juste out of the tunnel and seemed to have passed something that ordinary people wouldn''t notice.

    ...That''s the Vige barrier Shuuya said.

    "So this is the famous barrier that you heroes have? Indeed, it''s very effective at preventing devils and evil creatures from running wild in your territory. You guys obviously have something like this but are still afraid to let me in?" The miss messenger''s mocking words reminded them of Shuuya having to call the elders to ask permission for him to follow them into the vige.

    That woman also felt her demon power which was only slightly worse than Demon Lord Wilbert being crazily suppressed to the point that she could only rely on her overwhelming physical strength if something required her to fight, especially if something bad happened to Basara.

    This made the expression on the beautiful face covered by the veil a little ugly.

    Beforeing here she had actually forgotten about the existence of the disgusting barrier that the Hero n had.

    Shuuya didn''t get angry listening to the rantings of the messenger from the demon world. Instead, he smiled as if he thought he heard something funny before calmly exining.

    "We have to do it. After all, even though we are confident in the power of the barrier created by the Four Gods to suppress evil forces such as demonic forces бк it does not rule out the possibility that demons or other evil beings within the Vige could do terrible things without relying on the magical powers they possess."

    "What if you heroes are dishonest and do violence to us? It''s hard for us to fight back then. Your elders are so cunning, it''s only fitting that they were confident enough to invite the Demon Lord''s daughter and friends with enough power to blow up your Vige."

    [Mio: This woman... Is she praising me?]

    [Maria: Mio-sama, I''m sure that''s not what you should be asking in our current situation. But even without the magical power of my Subus, my current physical strength is enough to tear apart the Hero Vige if they dare to attack Mio-sama and the others! Leave it to me.]

    [Kurumi: Loli-Ero Subus, don''t destroy people''s hometowns carelessly... Onee and I''s house is also there. You should refrain from destroying the housing there.]

    [Maria: What about the people? The other hero members or the elders?]

    [Kurumi: That... actually I don''t care about those old people. You can break their bones if you get the chance.]

    [Maria: Okay Kurumi-san~!]

    [Yuki: Kurumi, Maria, stop what you want to do. We should at least look at the situation first...]

    [Mai: Yuki-san, you''re not really stopping them.]

    Unlike the other devils in the car who felt ufortable after entering the barrier, Eiji didn''t say anything about his power and was still driving casually.

    The car passed the dam and at the end of the road, they could see traditional Japanese style housing.

    Shuuya who saw Eiji still being so rxed after entering the Vige barrier was confused. He didn''t know if the boy was pretending to be fine because he didn''t want to show his weakness to his father-inw after saying those arrogant words earlier or was he really fine?

    After all, ording to the information he got from the Hero n''s intelligence, Eiji was categorized as a Mio-like Demon living in the Human World.

    This conclusion was reached because the elders did not believe humans who were not heroes were capable of killing Gods.

    And since Eiji had a rtionship with the Demon Lord''s daughter, they tended to associate them as one.

    Eiji was the Devil.

    ... Shuuya didn''t know that if he asked his two daughters what Eiji''s race was, he would be dumbfounded that the information was wrong.

    That was old information!

    They certainly didn''t think there were strange people who were able to change their race after being born in this world.

    "Um... Miss, although the rtionship between heroes and demons is not so good, we will not do the things you are worried about. Moreover, you are the messenger sent from the Devil''s side to deliver a letter to the elders."

    "I hope so. What about Ba-, the Demon Lord''s daughter and the others?"

    [Miss messenger, you almost said Basara''s name first there, you were going to say it as if Basara was more important than Mio and the others. You almost exposed your true identity there. With just a slight slip of the tongue like that, I''m sure Basara will be suspicious.]

    Basara: "...."

    The boy looked at the messenger sent by the leaders of the Moderate Faction and Demon Lord Faction strangely.

    He did feel that the woman''s aura and voice were familiar, unfortunately he had trouble remembering.

    His head hurt a little when he tried to remember who that woman was.

    It had something to do with what that woman had done to him in the past that he had forgotten and not realized at all.

    ... [Well, you can definitely remember itter, Basara. Try harder.]

    Those words of encouragement... The heroines felt Eiji was mocking Basara rather than encouraging him.

    But that wasn''t important.

    Who exactly was the woman who was the messenger?

    It was very mysterious and had something to do with Basara.

    Many of them were confused.

    Except for She who was giggling at Eiji''s house. A novelist like Utako Kasumi-sensei had a bold guess.

    [Utaha: Hm... This kind of plot... Based on the background of the protagonist Basara that I remembered from Eiji-kun''s inner voice in the past. Usually the woman would be a childhood friend who was forgotten because of the protagonist''s brain problems, or other women like sisters and...]

    [Kurumi: What? You can obviously say. Just say it.]

    [Utaha: His mother!]

    [Everyone: !!!]

    [Yuki: No way, that messenger is Basara''s long lost mother?]

    [Rias: Damn, can you guys stop spreading spoilers in the group chat? That woman is pathetic, she''s failing at pretending.]

    [Sona: Wait a minute. It''s just Utaha''s guess, it''s not definite.]

    Even if you''re saying that to convince us... Sona.

    Mio, Kurumi, Yuki and Maria could not help but look at the miss messenger who looked a little panicked when she almost mentioned Basara''s name.

    It was impossible for them to miss her eyes that trembled for a split second.

    "...?" Miss messenger was confused, why were these girls looking at her with such gazes? Was her cover blown? Impossible!

    Even if she revealed her face under her hood, she was sure these children would not recognize her.

    Still, why did she always feel like Eiji Seiya was peering at her time and time again from the rearview mirror? She was just a messenger... Or that was the role she was ying.

    "That depends. If they obey what the elders want, they''ll be fine. But if the elders have other ideas like eliminating the threat to the Hero n on the spotбк that''s why I hope Eiji or the others can protect each other."

    Shuuya said those words rather irresponsibly and he only said them when they had already entered the Vige barrier.

    The girls in the car including his two daughters and Basara were silent.

    The miss messenger clenched her fist. If not for her suppressed demonic power, her patience and the letter tucked in her cleavage, she wanted to force this car to make a U-turn.

    In the worst case, kill Shuuya and escape with Basara and the others.

    ...

    "The air here is very fresh and the scenery is beautiful. Is there a hot spring here, Shuuya-san?"

    After arriving at the vige hidden behind the mountains and parking the car. Unlike Miss messenger and Basara who were a little tense because of what Shuuya said, Eiji looked around and asked about the hot spring.

    He had absolutely no tension which made Shuuya wonder if this boy thought they were having a pic?

    "There are several, I can rmend the best er. But sorry, for now the elders are waiting for you all in the Sanctuary. I know you might be a little tired after traveling so far, but you can''t rest before meeting them."

    Shuuya truly apologized.

    Well, he was just doing his duty. Eiji knew the man at least had no malicious intent, unlike the elders who were waiting for them.

    So he nodded and waved his hand indifferently. "It''s okay Shuuya-san. We understand."

    Girls like Mio, Maria, Yuki and Kurumi didn''t seem to mind either. They were energetic and actually looked rxed, especially Yukiбк The Kuudere hero had not returned to her hometown for a long time and looked at the surrounding scenery with nostalgia.

    After seeing the vastness of the world with Eiji so far (witnessing many plots), they weren''t afraid of the elders. Isn''t that just paranoid and narrow-minded old people?

    In the face of Eiji''s power that could cover the sky with one hand, the elders were farts.

    Shuuya led the way to arge building. It was not far away, they were going there on foot.

    While walking, Basara couldn''t help but nce at the big hole in one of the mountains as if it used to be the location of a falling meteor or something. Somehow that scene made him have aplicated expression.

    [Protagonist Basara is quite sentimental. But I understand his feelings, he must be thinking that since it hasn''t changed at all after so many years, that scene will be a trauma that he will remember for a lifetime.]

    Eiji knew therge hole in the mountain that Basara was staring at was the mark where he lost control of his power. It happened when he defeated the thief who stole Brynhildr, Saito or whatever he forgot the name of and held Brynhildr for the first time which made him go berserk.

    The tragedy perforated the mountain and killed all of Basara''s friends who were there at the time except Yuki. Shortly after that the elders banished Basara and his father from the vige.

    Shuuya who noticed Basara''s gaze exined that the area there hadn''t changed at all. It was as if the time in the big hole that Basara made six years agoбк the time there stopped and made the ce unaffected by natural changes which made Basara surprised and seemed sad which made Miss messenger worried.

    The woman wanted tofort him but her current identity prevented her.

    Eiji''s eyes lit up, he took this opportunity to pat Basara''s shoulder and said.

    "Basara, it''s just a big hole with time frozen around it. If you want, I can fix it and make it a normal mountain."

    "Eiji, you can do it?" Basara widened his eyes, he looked at his friendбк Eiji with an expectant gaze.

    Eiji nodded with a smile.

    "That''s a piece of cake for my friend."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 361: The elders and the four gods

    <h4>Chapter 361: The elders and the four gods</h4>

    The group stopped walking, they were interested in what Eiji wanted to do after saying that to Basara.

    ncing at the mountain that Basara had hollowed out a long distance away, Eiji raised one of his hands andбк

    *Snap!*

    With a flick of his finger, an extraordinary scene took ce.

    Leaving aside the girls there who already knew Eiji''s prowess, but Shuuya, Basara and Miss messenger''s pupils shrank.

    "What the..." Shuuya muttered with surprise in his voice.

    Of course, after all, the mountain that Basara had hollowed out and that they had never been able to repair because of the time frozen there for six years had suddenly started repairing itself!

    Although it was a long distance of about a hundred meters from their location, it was not difficult for the eyes of a veteran hero like him to see the appearance ofrge amounts of soil and rocks being created out of thin air and beginning to cover therge hole Basara had made.

    Was it earth elemental magic? No!

    Shuuya immediately dismissed this guess because it wasn''t just dirt and rocks that were repairing the mountain. They saw a green color begin to cover the area.

    ... Grass and trees began to grow at a speed visible to the eye.

    It wasn''t long, within ten seconds. The mountain that would originally always be the mark of Basara''s tragedy had returned to its original appearance before the tragedy urred.

    The mountain was now almost indistinguishable from the mountains that fortified the Vige.

    "Time magic." Miss messenger said.

    Her words made Shuuya and Basara flinch.

    They all looked at Eiji as if asking for an exnation.

    Eiji humbly said, "Miss messenger, you''re right. I just used time magic to turn back time on that mountain. I happen to know a bit about that magic."

    [Of course, I have Time Matter. If I wanted to, I could even manipte time in the entire world. That would consume a lot of my magic, but it''s not impossible and turning back the time of a mountain to six years ago is definitely only a minor problem for me. I don''t need to tell them this because it would make me sound arrogant.]

    No, you just said it all and we heard it clearly.

    Or rather the heroines were numb.

    Mio, Yuki, Kurumi and Maria who were there were already numbed by Eiji''s power show. So their reaction wasn''t much, they just looked at the boy with admiration and love which increased 1 point.

    After all who doesn''t like their boyfriend showing off and telling the world how strong he is?

    ... It wasn''t them.

    However, it was a different story with Shuuya, Miss messenger and Basara who at least saw Eiji''s time maniption for the first time.

    "Eiji, thank you... I really..." Basara smiled, he looked at Eiji as if he was his best friend. His good feelings for the boy had skyrocketed.

    Although the other party had usurped his two younger sisters, two childhood friends, and his aunt by making them his lover бк the slight dissatisfaction and jealousy he had for the boy all this time disappeared.

    Eiji was his best friend and brother-inw.

    Basara felt a stone that had been hanging over his heart fall, making him very relieved although there was still a hint of regret that his friends he had killed in the past would not be able to return.

    However, he remembered he still had the system to fulfill his expectations. He just needed to work hard for it.

    "I told you it was just a piece of cake for my friend, you''re wee." Eiji said very kindly to the protagonist Basara.

    This scene made Shuuya feel that his future son-inw was more pleasing to the eye. Not only love, he also valued friendship.

    And not only Shuuya, but...

    [Sapphire +15]

    Miss messenger, your real name is revealed!

    Eiji wasn''t surprised, after all he already knew the woman was one of Basara''s mothers.

    That was Sapphire. Leme seemed to have locked her as a target which allowed her to see the woman''s positive level.

    The other five points seemed toe from the initial impression she had first shown him before they got on the car.

    Seeing as he was so kind to her son, how could she not have a good impression of him? Right now Eiji knew he was already on the right track, he just needed to be more kind to Basara in front of the woman and continue to increase her positive level.

    After that....

    [I knew it, there''s no way my host is suddenly so nice to the protagonist. Turns out he has ulterior motives!]

    ''Miss System, what are you saying? Don''t yell too loud! Hey I obviously care a lot about Basara who is sentimental because he remembers his trauma. I''m helping him because he''s my friend!''

    [I believe in you, host.]

    Miss System said that but Eiji felt that the woman didn''t believe in his words at all.

    The heroines on the scene were also smiling at Eiji''s actions, but those who were smart enough felt something was wrong.

    Especially Maria, she noticed that while showing off his power and kindness to Basara, Eiji often nced at the miss messenger.

    [Maria: Hmm... Puhehe, mom. That miss messenger is Basara''s mother, right?]

    [She: Ara, Maria-chan guessed it? That''s right~ she''s Sapphire.]

    [Maria: Fufu, I see. Now it makes sense!]

    No one noticed the small lewd smile Maria had as she stared at Miss Messenger and Eiji.

    "Still, Eiji. You can use that much power inside the Vige barrier?" Shuuya suddenly realized something, but for some reason the anxiety that had been hanging over his brow since the beginning of the trip disappeared.

    It seemed that after seeing a bit of his power, the worry his father-inw had if something bad happened after they met the elders disappeared.

    Eiji pretended to be confused and widened his eyes. "Oh I remember on the way over Shuuya-san said something about a Vige barrier that can suppress demonic or evil powerspletely, right?"

    "Yes, aren''t you a demon? ording to the intelligence of the Hero n, you..."

    He shook his head and said, "I think Shuuya-san misunderstood. A week ago I was a demon, but now I''m no longer a demon."

    "How exactly?" Not just Shuuya, Basara and Miss Messenger were even confused by Eiji''s words.

    Only the girls knew Eiji was now a Poison Primogenitor from his inner voice.

    However, the girls also didn''t know that even if Eiji was still a demon, the barrier in Hero Vige supposedly created by the Three Gods of Japan and the Four Gods of China wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of the Demon King Anospletely.

    And that''s not counting the power of the Demon King Varvatos.

    Eiji wanted to show off like a certain protagonist who exined the origin of his power when asked and amazed those who heard him.

    However, Shuuya interrupted him by saying, "Forget it. I won''t ask further about your powers, Eiji."

    "Why?" Eiji looked disappointed which made Kurumi and Maria giggle.

    Shuuya pretended to cough, "We have to meet the elders soon. Now we''ve wasted enough time. They''re probably annoyed at being made to wait so long even though they already know we''ve reached the Vige."

    There were guards, or rather Shikigami who saw their arrival to the Vige. So the elders must have known they had arrived.

    Shuuya exined this detail.

    Eiji remembered that when they passed through the Vige gate, there were indeed some guards who saw their car. He knew they weren''t human, they were as Shuuya said.

    Shikigami are spirits or supernatural beings summoned and controlled by an onmyoji, a practitioner of witchcraft and divination in the Japanese tradition. Some members of the Hero n must have mastered this kind of magic.

    Well, not that he cared. He didn''t care at all.

    Even soбк

    "Since Shuuya-san said that, okay. Let''s continue. We mustn''t make those elderly people feel their backs hurt from sitting too long."

    His words sounded considerate of the elders, but they they knew Eiji was clearly mocking the elders!

    [Sapphire +1]

    Oh? Miss Messenger seemed to be happy to hear him mocking the elders. This method also earns points...

    Eiji noted this mentally while ignoring Mio and the other girls who were stiflingughter because of what was said.

    Shuuya pretended not to know of his future son-inw''s taunts to the elders. He started leading the group towards a certain building again.

    On the way, Basara felt a little guilty because he was the reason they stopped on the way and apologized for it. However, Eiji waved his hand and said "It''s okay" which made the protagonist''s mother''s positive level increase again.

    [Sapphire +5]

    Hm... Isn''t this protagonist''s mother too easy? Eiji was a little surprised because behind her cold and fiery appearance, Sapphire was actually gentle inside.

    In short as long as you are kind to her son, she will also have good feelings for you.

    However, it was only good feelings. Eiji knew in order to make the feelings of the protagonist''s mother who had long abandoned her husband and son develop furtherбк he had to use another, more powerful method.

    Incidentally, considering the future that is not far from now. Eiji smiled a little and said in his heart.

    [I can see the ending. Basara, as your friend. What will happen to youter, I will definitely protect you! I won''t let anything bad happen to you.]

    Hm.... What is this? Did Eiji seriously say that in his heart?

    The heroines were suspicious. Something must be wrong here!

    After all Basara is the protagonist and Eiji is... Cough, they weren''t sure.

    But one thing was for sure, it was hard for them to believe that Eiji really cared about the protagonist.

    What they suspected was not wrong. At this moment, actually....

    "...?" Miss Messenger, no. Sapphire was confused.

    She had just heard Eiji''s voice inside her head.

    She didn''t see the boy open his mouth, he wasn''t even looking at her.

    There was no magic fluctuation. Had she heard wrong?

    But if what she heard was true... Actually she didn''t like Eiji at first because she knew that boy had snatched the pretty girls around her son ording to the information she had gathered so far.

    Mio and Maria were Basara''s half-sisters. She knew Jin had deliberately arranged for the two girls to be her son''s brides naturally.

    There were also Yuki and Kurumi. They were Basara''s childhood friends.

    And even crazier is Basara''s aunt Chisato/Arifureia who is Raphaeline''s cousin.

    Even so, in the end the women date another boy.

    That boy is Basara''s friend, Eiji Seiya.

    Just like Jin, Sapphire suspects that the boy stole her son''s wedding dress on purpose!What surprised her was that not long ago She, her brother''s ex-girlfriend also turned out to be Eiji''s woman!

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she recognized that Eiji was very handsome, more handsome than her son and the first time she saw him she immediately suppressed her prejudice against the boy.

    Eiji was also strong, he could use that much time maniption inside the barrier of the Hero n. That disgusting barrier didn''t seem to affect him at all.

    Moreover, based on what he had just heard.

    Eiji really cared about her son.

    She might have misunderstood him?

    [Sapphire +7]

    ...

    The group finally reached a building and entered it.

    In front of them was a room called the Sanctuary or it could also be called the Ceremony Room.

    This was the room where the elders usually gathered and was the most important room in the Vige.

    "Elders, I''ve brought Mio Naruse and the others." Shuuya knocked on the door and said.

    "You''ve finallye. Come in." An old man''s voice from inside the room sounded.

    The door was opened and they walked in.

    Except for Eiji, Basara and the other demons could feel the power of the barrier in the room was much stronger.

    Of course, there was a reason why this was the most important room in the Vige. It was because inside were the 7 sources of the dimensional barrier that enveloped the Vige.

    In addition to the three old men sitting on the stage and looking down on them from a considerable height. There were three weapons and a green light confined within the ss disy case.

    In the original work, those weapons were spirit weapons that each had a God residing within them. Four Chinese Gods to be precise, one of which was "Byakko". It was supposed to be the silver spear used by the blonde hero who was killed with Shiba Kyouichi.

    That kind of white god was apparently still alive in the form of green light now, its power fluctuations weaker than the one Eiji had felt two months ago.

    Eiji was not surprised and thought the little god was lucky that Excalibur''s ultimate attack only destroyed the container.

    However this must be the reason why the faces of the three seated old men had a more unfriendly expression than the original work.

    "You can all sit down. Shuuya, give us a report." One of the elders said.

    He and the other two had titles that gave them names representing the three mountains that were said to be the abode of Japanese gods.

    The elder who had just spoken was named "Fuji" and the other two were "Kumano" and "Atsusa". To reach their current position, they must be strong even though they look weak because they are really weak. That was because they used most of their strength to supply the Vige''s dimensional barrier energy.

    Eiji knew they were so confident to invite them to this room because in this room, the effect of the barrier became stronger.

    However, that had nothing to do with him. He and the others sat down.

    After the three old men listened to the report Shuuya said, their expressions became more serious and they looked at him more warily.

    "Wee to the Vige. Especially you, Basara. It''s been a long time since we-"

    Before Fuji finished his words and pretended to be friendly, Eiji interrupted him by saying.

    "Let''s get rid of the unnecessary nonsense. It was you three who called us here, right?"

    "I hope you guys have a good reason for doing so. Let''s not waste my time having fun in my woman''s hometown and get to the point."

    "Otherwise, I''ll be unhappy and you old manбк you won''t be able to bear the consequences."

    "You... You''re Eiji Seiya, right?" Fuji whose words were interrupted was clearly displeased. The smile on his old face disappeared.

    The other two elders frowned.

    While the other girls were fine and made expressions as if watching the show.

    Basara was a little nervous, he didn''t expect Eiji to be that aggressive towards the elders. He himself was not afraid of the old people who had expelled him and his father from the Vige in the past, but still he originally thought of talking nicely and not starting a fight.

    After all in his mind it would be troublesome if they became enemies of the Hero n.

    However, Eiji. What was he doing?

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 362: Open your dog eyes

    <h4>Chapter 362: Open your dog eyes</h4>

    "Yes, it''s me. I''m sure you elders know a bit about me" Eiji said indifferently. He leaned his arm on the back of the chair and supported his chin with one hand.

    Although the height of his seat was lower than the three elders, in front of his golden eyes, anyone who was not friendly with him would feel inferior to him.

    This was the aura of a King, the King of Heroes.

    Fuji didn''t want to admit it, but instead of him looking down on Eiji from his seat, he had the illusion that the boy was looking down on him from a golden throne!

    No way, he must be hallucinating. Under his control, he strengthened the barrier effect inside the ceremony room. The spiritual energy that was already abundant in the room due to the power of the seven gods intensified.

    This made Mio, Maria, Basara and Sapphire feel increasingly ufortable. They were unharmed, but it was getting harder and harder for them to release their powers.

    Fuji did this out of caution and worried that Eiji might do something. Only after that, he said: "A little? We know a lot about you. Not only are you a demon capable of killing several gods out there and destroying Byakko''s vesselбк no, I heard you''ve repaired the mountain that Basara hollowed out with your power that our side could never do."

    "We''re not sure what exactly you are, Eiji Seiya. Whether you''re a demon, human, or not doesn''t matter to us. The thing that troubles us is that your existence is more dangerous than Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter, Mio Naruse who is rated as a Rank-S Elimination Threat."

    He nced at Mio coldly as if trying to intimidate her with the aura of an elder, yet the girl was looking at him indifferently and not nervous at all, she was too rxed!

    This was wrong, not ording to the script they had in mind. Even so, Fuji was still confident because he was in this room and continued while turning his gaze on Eiji again.

    "You are a Rank-SS Elimination Threat. We mean no harm, don''t get me wrong. However, it is the duty of the Hero n to ascertain whether or not you are a danger to the world and humanity."

    "So that''s why you invited us here? That''s why I said you know very little about me. And what if you think I''m dangerous? What can you do about me?" Eiji said with a faint smile.

    This arrogance clearly displeased the elders.

    He had certainly heard Shuuya tell the elders about everything he had seen and heard except for things about his two daughters before they got here.

    However, Eiji did not care. He didn''t mean to hide in the first ce. People did not know what kind of power and person he was just because they did not ask him and were not smart enough to find out more about him first.

    These are the things that viins who challenge protagonists usually miss.

    In the original work, although the elders are part of the Hero n, they are arguably from the viin''s camp because they are trying to suppress the protagonist group with their status.

    The Hero n itself was actually not so holy and full of justice as the name suggests. The heroes in this n were not like the heroes in certain franchises like "My Hero Academia", Eiji knew that except for his girls, many members of the Hero n, especially the elders were hypocrites.

    [The people in the Hero n call themselves heroes who will protect the world and mankind, yet they will turn a blind eye to the many evils happening in the world and the humans suffering.]

    [Leave aside the criminals without superpowers as that is the job of the police. Except for Basara, Yuki and Kurumi, where were the other members of the Hero n when the evil spirits and evil dragons created by Rizevim attacked the human world? I don''t know if it''s because of the different franchises that it''s hard for them to know the situation. But in the original work they also ignored a lot of the bad things that happened in the world caused by people or creatures with supernatural powers.]

    [The thing the Hero n must protect is not the world, but the reason for their existence. They do things ording to what they think is right. That''s why they will do anything and justify it if it means protecting this world from the Devil. That was the reason why they invited me, Mio and the others to the Vige. But if there''s something outside the scope of their mission, they won''t even do anything.]

    [If that''s not hypocrisy, I don''t know what is. Is this the Hero n? Sorry Yuki, Kurumi, but your n is a bit... How do I put it? It''s no worse than the Hero Faction led by Cao Cao. That man is just as hypocritical as the elders in this Vige.]

    [Although I sometimes act hypocritical tooбк Ahem, I do it quite often. But since the beginning I never considered myself a good person, not even a hero, I never did. After all, I''m just a harem king who likes to help pretty girls in trouble and give them a warm home.]

    It sounded fine and serious at first until it made the heroines feel disgusted with the Hero n.

    Even Yuki and Kurumi felt a little embarrassed because they couldn''t refute what Eiji said. Those who had been raised in the Hero n since childhood certainly knew how hypocritical the elders were, unless on their own initiative, the missions they received from the elders only focused on hunting down or keeping an eye on demons living in the human world.

    For example, what happened to Mio.

    None of those missions cared about things outside of that scope.

    But what about thest one? That man, Eiji. Lately he had been proiming himself the King of the Harem, he really didn''t hide his greed for them!

    It made some of the heroines blush, especially those who had fallen into that man''s hands and lived in the same house with him.

    Of course, there were also other heroines whose reactions were different and varied.

    Whatever it was, Sapphire couldn''t help but nce at Eiji who was provoking the elders with a strange look.

    ''That''s really his voice. Maybe his inner voice? Regardless of his Harem King ambitions... He''s right!''

    ''The Hero n is indeed hypocritical! I''ve disliked it for a long time. If it wasn''t for that time I was tempted by Jin, I wouldn''t have asked my elder brother to stop the war!''

    [Sapphire +4]

    Without Sapphire realizing it, her fondness for her son''s friend who was much younger than her was increasing. It was getting closer to her husband''s position that she had long abandoned over the years.

    Eiji who saw the notification from Leme was secretly happy. He was getting closer to the finish line and in the future Basara would have to call him father!

    "...." Basara wasn''t sure why, but right now he had a bad feeling.

    He didn''t think it was because Eiji had malicious intentions towards his mother, he was instead increasing his vignce on the elders.

    It happened, especially when Fuji turned his gaze to him.

    "Before that. Basara, the same thing happened to you. Your father adopted Mio Naruse and Maria Naruse and made them your younger sisters, you were considered a threat to the Vige because of your closeness to the demons."

    One of the elders, Kumano added: "Basara, not only that. We have also heard of the things you have done in the Demon Realm. You are indeed Jin''s son, with your current power, you are a Rank-S Elimination Threat."

    "It''s not that we don''t believe you because unlike the others you are a former hero of this Vige. But as a former hero, you must know how the Vige views unstable factors like your father."

    Atsusa also said.

    The three elders looked at Basara who looked nervous and wary seriously. However, they were actually happy because Basara''s reaction matched the script they had in mind.

    The boy was taking them seriously, unlike Eiji and the girls.

    "That''s, well... I know, elders." Basara said with a dark expression. He was clearly unhappy that the elders mentioned his father in this situation.

    His father, Jin Toujou was not just expelled from the Vige like he was.

    In fact, if it wasn''t for that man''s power. The Hero n had long wanted to deal with him because after the war in the past, he never obeyed the elders anymore and was busy traveling the world in search of his mother.

    His father neglected his duty as a hero and refused any missions which made the elders naturally dissatisfied.

    Just like Eiji, he was now considered a Rank-SS Elimination Threat.

    And to deal with such people, the Hero n had several methods...

    There was silence for a few seconds in the ceremony room.

    The air there was getting tense.

    However, it didn''t affect some people. Eiji yawned and the girls whispered to each other in the group chat. The girls were making fun of the elders.

    Sapphire looked at the elders coldly. These old men dared to intimidate her son!

    The woman known as the Strongest Demoness in Demon Realm secretly clenched her fists.

    She wanted to kill them, but remembered the consequences that would harm her son. Sapphire held back her anger and still had the letter in her cleavage, so she soon calmed down.

    She was actually confident.

    At least as long as those elders hadn''t yet gone too far and performed a moral kidnapping on her son, she didn''t need toбк

    "That''s why the Vige has to take action on you guys. Even if one of them is you, Basara. We''ve confirmed it now, sorry. The three of you and Maria Naruse who is also a Rank-S Elimination Threat are too dangerous to be allowed to live in this world."

    *BANG!*

    The loud pping sound made Fuji stop talking and everyone turned their eyes on the envoy from Demon Realm.

    It was Sapphire, she had just pped the long table in front of Eiji and the others and although she couldn''t use her demonic power inside the barrier, her physical strength was enough to destroy the table made of special material.

    This was the ceremonial room that stored the spirit weapons that housed the gods. So the quality of the material used to make this room obviously had a higher durability and was on a supernatural level.

    Yet that woman was able to destroy it with her slender hands.

    [I was just about to move and put those senseless old men in their ce, but Miss messenger wants to do it first? Sure, I''ll wait a little longer.]

    Sapphire originally wanted to immediately shout out in anger, but she was stunned for a moment after hearing Eiji''s words.

    "You''re a special messenger sent by the demon leaders. I heard you wanted to deliver a secret letter to us. That''s why you''re in this room, but what does this rude act of yours mean? It''s not your turn yet."

    Fuji frowned and said to the woman. The other two elders were also displeased by her actions.

    Sapphire grew angry and said, "Rude acts? Of course. How could you not? You elders of the Hero n dared to say that to Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter and her friends in front of the envoys sent by the demon leaders. Do you think our leaders will be happy after knowing what you want to do to them?"

    "And what''s with the unreasonable judgment? You haven''t confirmed anything yet, but you''ve already judged them too dangerous to let live!"

    "I think the only ones who are dangerous to let live in this world are old men who hold power like you!"

    The air around her trembled and the aura she emitted was that of a lioness.

    Although the power of the barrier suppressed her demonic power, it was still able to leak out slightly because her demonic power was too strong that the people in the room were able to see the crimson aura that made her ck robes flutter.

    This made Basara surprised and felt something familiar from miss messenger.

    Mio too, but unlike Basara, she who knew the identity of the miss messenger was her aunt was not surprised. The crimson aura was even simr to hers.

    Still, her aunt''s words made her lips twitch. She continued to say Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter and her friends, but she was obviously furious that the elders also wanted to kill Basara!

    She could no longer control herself to p the table and shout.

    [Mio: Is this woman my aunt? I feel like she cares less about me and more about her son.]

    [Sona: Isn''t that natural?]

    [Mio: Maybe. It''s my first time meeting my aunt after all.]

    [Maria: Mio-sama, you must have misunderstood. Sapphire-sama is also defending you right now.]

    [Mio: Really?]

    [Yuki: You guys can still discuss things like this in this situation. Aren''t you a little worried? The elders want to kill you.]

    [Mio: Yuki, you know something like that won''t work, right? Look at Eiji, he''s already staring at the elders in your n with a cold gaze right now.]

    [Kurumi: It''s over.]

    The elders don''t know, but if a person with the ability to see destiny sees the value of their destiny. That person would see their destiny colored ck which means it''s definitely not a good thing.

    Fuji snorted, "For a messenger you dare to tell us that. What you said is the same as doubting our judgment of Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter... Ah I mean the daughter of the deceased former Demon Lord and the others. We certainly thought about the things you said before making our decision, but so what?"

    "We don''t believe the current demon leaders will care about them that much. They might be a little displeased, but that''s it. It''s true that we should at least ask Mio Naruse and the others first to confirm whether they are dangerous or not, but we already know the answer."

    "Eiji Seiya is SS ss, Mio Naruse is S ss, Basara is S ss and that Subus, Maria is even S ss. They are youngsters, but their strength has grown to an unreasonable level. The power of all of you is a threat, you are far past the point where we can only keep watch over you with the help of hero n members like Yuki and Kurumi."

    While saying that he nced at the two girls in question coldly.

    "I''ve heard of the romantic rtionship you two have with Eiji Seiya and surely your surveince on them is no longer reliable. Therefore, we can''t trust you all."

    Yuki and Kurumi did not say anything, they did not try to deny what Fuji said and smiled faintly.

    It was tantamount to admitting their rtionship with Eiji.

    Both of them stared at the elders without fear.

    Shuuya was a little worried at the moment.

    The elders were clearly getting unhappy with his two daughters. They would probablybel Yuki and Kurumi as traitors to the Vige.

    If that happened, he didn''t know what he should do.

    Sapphire did not expect the elders not to be afraid of her threats. She was about to take out the trump card hidden in her cleavage at this moment.

    But someone pped his hands and said in a disdainful tone.

    "Trusting someone onlyes from those who trust each other. And the future is full of possibilities. It''s impossible to ascertain whether someone is dangerous or not from someone''s judgment, especially you mongrels who don''t even ask and treat us with bias."

    It was Eiji and his words made veins stand out on the elders'' foreheads as they felt insulted.

    "Mongrels? Eiji Seiya, you call us mongrels?! You boy, you dare insult us elders!"

    Atsusa was the most impatient of the elders. He was angry and pointed at Eiji with his trembling finger.

    Just like Fuji, he had control over the dimensional barrier and was currently activating a barrier mechanism that would make one''s body suppressed by the spiritual power that the three elders representing the 3 Japanese gods and 4 Chinese gods had in the room.

    Basara, Sapphire and the others could see the terrible air and spiritual power pressing down on Eiji from above as if the gods wanted to make the boy kneel.

    However, Eiji was still sitting there with one hand supporting his chin. He looked very rxed. The seats and the floor below should have crumbled under the pressure, but they all looked fine which left Atsusa and the other two elders dumbfounded.

    "That''s it? I know your confidence to say all that is due to the power of the barrier in this room. But heh, this is too WEAK! And you think just because of your status as an elder, you feel superior to me? Ridiculous!"

    "Those gods can''t evenpare to me, they''re not equal to me and are inferior to me. What makes you think the spiritual power belonging to these 7 gods that are weaker than all the gods I''ve killed are capable of bringing me to my knees? What a bunch of trash."

    "Open your dog eyes and see this King''s spiritual power."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 363: So greedy and domineering

    <h4>Chapter 363: So greedy and domineering</h4>

    Right after he said that, he released his Reiatsu.

    From the start he had already lubricated his body and the area around him with it.

    That was why the chair and the floor beneath him were fine.

    But now, he increased his Reiatsu output.

    **BOOM!**

    Red-colored spiritual power exploded from his body and pushed out thebined spiritual power of all the gods in the room.

    Except for the girls, everyone in the room was stunned and looked at Eiji in horror.

    The room that was originally illuminated by the golden light of the gods was now colored by a terrifying red color.

    Even the elders who had not long ago been very arrogant, their wrinkled faces seemed to have paled.

    The ceremonial room shook as if hit by an earthquake.

    Not only that.

    If they went out and looked at the sky above the Vige. They would see the originally clear sky be overcast and dark as if a storm was about to arrive.

    All the ss disy cases that stored the Four Gods shattered.

    The gods trembled as if they were frightened.

    **CRACK!**

    The cracking sound made the hearts of the elders and Shuuya skip a beat.

    "N-No way! The Vige Barrier... Pffft!" Fuji wanted to stand up and stop Eiji, but he and the other two elders were unable to move under the pressure of Eiji''s spiritual power.

    They were even vomiting blood!

    In the end, the sound of something breaking rang in everyone''s ears.

    It was the Vige''s dimensional barrier that was now breaking as it was unable to withstand the release of Eiji''s Reiatsu.

    Only after that, Eiji stopped releasing his Reiatsu. The light in the ceremony room returned to normal, but none of the people in the room spoke before he did first.

    "Did you see it clearly? From the beginning your intention to suppress our power with the Vige barrier was futile. In front of me, the dimensional barrier made by the gods is as fragile as ss."

    "This is not right, how can such power..." Atsusa whose voice was trembling said.

    Just like the other two elders, he didn''t expect Eiji to have enough power to destroy the Dimensional barrier made by the gods.

    Jin Toujou who was also SS-ss would not be able to destroy the Vige Dimensional barrier. But Eiji?

    ... He''s a monster!

    Their previous judgment was wrong, he was higher than the SS ss!

    Of all the elders, Kumano fainted.

    Meanwhile. Unlike the elders, the others were fine and not injured at all.

    They felt how strong Eiji''s spiritual power was, but that was it. He deliberately left them aside and only targeted the elders.

    [Sapphire 10+]

    The protagonist''s mother seemed to be amazed by his show of power, this was good.

    Eiji looked at Atsusa with a disdainful look before saying, "This is why you''re mongrels, you don''t know much about me and thought you could kill me with the help of a barrier. Now that you''ve failed..."

    "What should I do with you guys? Oh right. You also threatened to kill my women and my friend Basara earlier. Therefore, it only makes sense that I kill you all."

    The words made the elders panic. They lost their confidence which made the girls look at them with amusement.

    The situation was reversed!

    "Eiji Seiya, you can''t do it! You-, aren''t you afraid of making the entire Hero n your enemy? Not only you, those girls and Basara will also be involved in this matter."

    Fuji whose body trembled from sensing Eiji''s spiritual power earlier boldly stood up from his chair and looked at the boy seriously.

    "T-That''s right. Eiji Seiya, you better not kill us. Yuki, Kurumi, what are you doing?! You are heroes, you must stop that boy because he dared to hurt us elders!" Atsusa said, originally he was pleading, but he suddenly had the idea to order Yuki and Kurumi.

    Eiji grinned, he nced at the two girls in question.

    "Yuki, Kurumi. You heard what the elders in your vige said? They want you to stop me."

    "Huh? That..." Kurumi pretended to hesitate which made the elders see hope, but then she gave the elders a mocking smile which made them have a bad feeling.

    She stood up from her chair and stood to Eiji''s left, she ced one of her hands on the boy''s shoulder before saying sweetly.

    "Sorry elders, but I will support whatever Eiji wants. He''s my boyfriend after all, for his sake, I''m fine being an enemy of the Hero n."

    "What?! Kurumi, are you crazy?! You want to betray the Vige that has raised you from childhood?!"

    Atsusa was angry and pointed at the purple-haired girl.

    Kurumi sneered, "The vige didn''t raise me, my mother and father did. I don''t owe the Vige anything and you elders only know how to rule. Your other use is to be the battery for the Vige barrier."

    "B-Battery for the Vige barrier? How presumptuous! Kurumi, you... Yuki, what about you? I order you to stop the foolishness of your sister and Eiji Seiya. As long as you do so, we elders will forgive what they have done and we can talk about this matter properly."

    Was this old man seriously saying that? After all this? Shameless!

    For the first time, Kurumi felt extremely disgusted at the elders.

    At this moment, everyone''s gaze was fixed on the beautiful girl with light blue hair. Her facecked expression, but after hearing the elders'' orders, she immediately walked up to Eiji and her younger sister with a serious expression.

    A sword appeared at her waist and she held the hilt as if ready to draw it. The elders'' eyes lit up, Yuki was still on their side!

    That''s what they thought before the girl pped them too.

    Yuki drew her sword, it was not Sakuya, but the Sword of Four Seasons that Eiji had given her in Demon Realm. This was her favorite sword now.

    After standing beside Eiji, she pointed her sword at the elders.

    The expressions of the elders became ugly...

    "Just like Kurumi I will also stand by Eiji''s side. Elders, you are the ones who brought trouble on yourselves. Even if Eiji doesn''t make a move, I will draw my sword against you."

    Hero Kuudere did not hesitate at all, she said that clearly and looked at the elders coldly.

    "Also, weren''t you all looking at me and Kurumi as if we were traitors? There''s no trust at all after we worked for the Vige for so many years, being traitors doesn''t sound bad."

    "Yuki, you too? Crazy! You two are crazy! Just because of that boy, you betrayed the Vige?! How dare you... Shuuya! Are you going to stand by and watch what your two daughters do?!"

    Unsessful, Atsusa turned to the girls'' father for help.

    He added, "Shuuya, Imand you, arrest them both and imprison them! Don''t forget to take their weapons, they all belong to the Vige!"

    Atsusa was increasingly afraid of Eiji and the two traitorous girls who were now staring at them with murderous intent. However, he still could not hide his greed for the sword in Yuki''s hand.

    He could see that the sword was enveloped in many spirits that possessed a very strong Four Elements power, stronger than Sakuya who only thought of wind spirits! Such a sword was no worse than the Holy Sword owned by the Vatican, it should belong to the Vige.

    More than that, he wanted to escape. Unlike Shuuya and the other members of the Hero n, elders like them had nobat power at all.

    What Kurumi said was actually not wrong. Their power was only useful for being the battery that maintained the Vige barrier.

    Hearing what Atsusa said, Yuki frowned. That old man was greedy for his sword, really disgusting.

    Shuuya who was now being stared at by everyone smiled bitterly. He looked at his two daughters and said, "Yuki, Kurumi. Are you two serious?"

    "Sorry dad, we are serious." Yuki said. She didn''t want to fight her father, but if the situation forced her... She had an idea to make him faint. With her current power, she was confident that she could even defeat her father.

    "Yes, dad. However, don''t worry. After these hypocritical old men die. You will be the one to rece them to be an elder. With Eiji''s help, I''m sure it''s an easy thing." Kurumi said something that made the elders want to vomit blood again, even the fainted Kumano woke up to it.

    "Eiji, you don''t mind helping my father, do you?" Kurumi of course had to ask for her boyfriend''s approval. She looked at the boy coquettishly.

    Thanks to the Master-Servant contract, her body had be even more voluptuous. Eiji hugged her soft waist and put her big ass on hisp which made her blush.

    He looked at Shuuya whose lips were twitching seeing him hugging his daughter recklessly.

    "Since it''s a request from my pretty Kurumi, of course. I don''t mind helping my father-inw. I remember this Vige was one of the branches of the Hero n affiliated with the Vatican. From now on, this Vige will belong to me and Shuuya-san, you will be my loyal subject who will manage this ce for me."

    "Don''t worry about the consequences, those who yell at you for thisбк if you can''t handle them yourself, you just need to ask for my help to p them."

    "You know with my power, it''s not hard for me to do so."

    He smiled after saying that. Feeling Yuki''s gaze that looked envious of her younger sister, he also hugged the girl until both of their big asses were sitting on her.

    Feeling the hard objects poking their buttocks, Yuki and Kurumi''s pretty faces were dyed red.

    [Host, you pervert.]

    ''... It''s just that they''re too pretty.''

    [As expected of my King! Even in this situation, you can still enjoy the soft bodies of beautiful girls.]

    ''Leme, thanks for thepliment.''

    However, none of them noticed the beautiful sight of the two Nonaka sisters because they were currently dumbfounded by what Eiji had just said.

    "!!!"

    The elders had not expected their situation to get this bad. Eiji not only wanted their lives, he also wanted their Vige.

    That was greedy... even if they were wrong for threatening him first which made them regret it.

    That was so greedy and too domineering...!

    ''This boy is not bad. No, he''s actually very nice. I''m a little jealous of my niece and those girls because they became his women... Huh? What was I thinking?''

    Sapphire stared at the boy who was her son''s age in a daze. Not only was he so strong and brave to be an enemy of the Hero n for the sake of those girls and her son, he even dared to want this Vige for himself. If only Jin was like that boy, she might not have needed to hide and abandon Basara for so many years, she would not have needed to be careful to keep Basara''s mother''s identity from being revealed so that the war between Demons and Heroes would not happen again.

    After all, Jin''s and her identities were opposites and Basara would be in trouble if his mother''s second information was revealed.

    That was before of course. Now with the letter in her cleavage, initially this problem would be resolved once the elders approved the contents of the letter and she could tell Basara that she was his mother.

    But before she did, Eiji seemed to be doing something that could help her with a different method.

    Without Sapphire realizing it, her fondness for the boy increased to a level that would make Jin worried if he found out. A lot of heart-shaped pink light came out of her body and entered the Solomon Ring on Eiji''s finger.

    Basara did not realize his mother was a few steps closer to giving his father a green hat. Instead of suspecting something was wrong, he was amazed by what Eiji was doing.

    "Shuuya, don''t listen to what that boy says!"

    "Shuuya, you''re here to protect us. You''re the only person in this vige who can do that now. We''ve treated you well all this time. Even without Eiji Seiya''s help, you''ll be the next elder!"

    "Shuuya, think carefully. Even if your two daughters are standing by the boy''s side. Don''t forget you''re a hero! People like them are a threat to the Hero n."

    Atsusa, Kumano and Fuji screamed and almost begged Shuuya because after the n to utilize the power of the dimensional barrier failed. He was the only one they could rely on to protect their safety.

    There were in fact quite a few members of the Hero n living in the Vige. However, in order to deal with Eiji and the others. The elders had told them to move ordinary residents like their wives and children to a safer ce outside the Vige.

    That exined why Eiji and the others saw no one but their group walking in the Vige.

    The elders did this just in case something bad happened. However, they still underestimated Eiji''s power back then and deeply regretted why they didn''t gather more guards to protect them.

    Although itбк

    "Elders... Sorry." Shuuya apologized with aplicated look. Kurumi and Eiji''s offer made him tempted.

    The key was that he didn''t want to go against his own two daughters, let alone throw them into the Vige prison which was far worse than a normal prison.

    With the exception of Shiba Kyouichi who did not go mad after being imprisoned there to prevent him from using his powers before he died at Eiji''s hands, the people thrown there would not only lose the ability to release their powersбк many of them would most likely go mad because there were many vengeful and evil spirits residing there.

    The elders wanted him to throw his two daughters there?

    Honestly hearing the elders order him to do that, he was angry at those old men.

    The elders'' faces grew ugly, especially when they saw Shuuya''s cold stare.

    "Shuuya, don''t tell us... you too..."

    "Yes." Shuuya said and he nced at his future son-inw... at this point he was his son-inw. He had no other choice but to ept it, right? "Eiji, I''m willing to ept your offer."

    "Shuuya! You bastard!"

    The elders started cursing the man. It was honestly a very funny scene, Mio and Maria couldn''t help butugh.

    "You made a good choice, father-inw."

    Eiji raised one finger which created golden mes at the tip. It was a Qilin me that made even the Four Chinese Godsбк"Genbu", "Suzaku", "Seiryuu" and "Byakko" in the room so anxious that they glowed.

    The four gods came out of their respective containers and lined up in front of the elders with their respective sacred beast spirit forms which made the old men moved and looked at Eiji arrogantly.

    Although the Four Gods showed their forms, they were clearly only spirits and were not in their full power which made them only four meters tall.

    But that was it. Eiji looked at the elders who were arrogant only because they were protected by small gods who had lost most of their power with a disdainful gaze.

    Even if those gods were in their full power, it wouldn''t be a problem.

    In front of his Qilin mes that made the temperature in the room reach a terrifying extreme, more terrifying than Mio''s Crimson me. Except for the elders, he would have already covered them with his magic barrier бк they would be safe and could watch in peace.

    "So you mongrels want to die together? Of course, I will grant your wish."

    Saying that, he flicked the mes on his fingertips towards the elders and the four gods seeking death.

    And the result was as expected. None of them could withstand the mes that could burn any material, not even the concept of time itself.

    The elders were unable to even scream, their bodies and souls burned to nothing. The four gods were no exception, unfortunately they lost the chance to be his pets.

    Shuuya, Sapphire, Basara and the others looked at the scene that looked like purgatory in front of them in horror.

    Leaving aside the elders, the gods were dead in an instant.

    Right at the moment when the Qilin me was extinguished by Eiji''s order...

    "Wh-What''s going on here?"

    A girl''s confused voice sounded from the direction of the door.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 364: ProtagonistтАЩs childhood friend arrives

    <h4>Chapter 364: Protagonist''s childhood friend arrives</h4>

    As it turned out, there were not just one, but two people who had just stood a step away from the door.

    One was a man wearing a dark blue suit and sses.

    The other was a girl who had just asked about the situation in the room. She was wearing a golden design robe that was long enough to reach her ankles, her face covered by a white hood.

    Basara, Yuki, and Kurumi narrowed their eyes at the sparkling emblem hanging from the girl''s robe.

    "People from the Vatican? Why are they here?" Kurumi wondered, just like the others, she was also a little surprised. She and her older sister hurriedly got up from Eiji''sp.

    Except Eiji of course, he who knew the plot was not surprised by the arrival of the two people.

    And Shuuya, he answered his youngest daughter''s question awkwardly.

    "A few days ago I had gotten word that the Vatican would send their people to supervise your meeting with the elders in the Vige."

    "Dad, why are you only telling us now?" Asked Yuki with some dissatisfaction.

    On the way here, the man had not said anything about this.

    Shuuya smiled wryly. "The elders asked me to keep it a secret. You know I still obeyed their orders before."

    "Hey don''t ignore me, I''m asking what''s going on here! And Shuuya oji-san... Where are the elders?"

    The girl with the hood walked towards them, the man who came with her following behind. She asked impatiently, especially when she saw therge hole in the charred location of the elders'' seat...

    Seen from anywhere, it was clear that there had recently been a battle in the ceremonial room.

    Eiji controlled his Qilin mes well back then. Otherwise, the entire vige could have been burned due to his earlier attack.

    The girl did not know this, she removed her hood which made Yuki, Kurumi and Basara who saw her face surprised.

    "They..." Shuuya was at a loss for words. Not long ago they agreed to kill the elders and take ownership of the Vige. Should he say that?

    The other party was people from the Vatican, this would definitely be problematic...

    Fortunately his good son-inw stood up and answered the other party''s question for him.

    "Girl, what happened here is as you can see. There was a small fight going on in this room before you came and the elders you are referring to are already dead."

    "Small fight? ...I see. Where are the Four Gods? We didn''t see the Vige barrier when we came here."

    "You didn''t see it of course because those gods are also dead."

    "I see..." The girl didn''t seem to understand what Eiji was saying, her brain was a bit slow to process his words because it was hard to believe.

    But soon she widened her eyes, she pulled Eiji''s cor, brought the boy''s face closer to her beautiful face and shouted frantically.

    "Wh-What are you saying?! The elders and the four gods are dead?!!"

    "Celis-nee..." "Celis..." "Celis? Is that you?"

    Kurumi, Yuki and Basara called out the girl''s name.

    Once her hood was removed, it didn''t take long for them to recognize her familiar appearance.

    With brilliant blonde hair and beautiful emerald eyes. Although it had been many years since Basara and the others had seen her again and her figure had evolved a lot, she was their childhood friend.

    Just like Basara and the others, she was also a member of the Hero n. However, she was from the Vatican and they knew her because in the past that girl often visited the Vige to exchange techniques and tactics. If I''m not mistaken it was before 6 years ago.

    Different Basara who was surprised to meet his childhood friend again after a long time.

    Yuki and Kurumi who saw Celis'' face so close to Eiji fell silent. I understand you''re surprised by the news you just heard, but do you need to make your face so close to Eiji?

    And Eiji, stop staring at Celis'' face without blinking!

    [This girl is quite aggressive. I remember in the original work she was also one of the heroine.]

    Celis is also a heroine like them?!

    Yuki and Kurumi were surprised.

    Sapphire was confused. Heroine? What is that?

    Celis turned her gaze on her three childhood friends, she sighed and smiled. "Yuki, Kurumi and... Basara. You guys still remember me? I''m d, you all look well."

    Although she spoke words of reunion, she looked again at the boy''s face in front of her seriously. However, there was a slight blush on her cheeks as she just realized the boy was too handsome.

    "But put that aside. Is everything you said true, Eiji Seiya?"

    "Oh you know me?" Eiji pretended to be surprised and did not answer immediately. Secretly, he enjoyed the fragrant scent of the girl, especially the warm breathing out of her pink lips.

    He could have brushed off Celis'' hand, but forget it. Staring at the other party''s face from this close distance was not bad.

    As one of the heroine and future wife of Basara in the original work.

    Celis was undoubtedly a very beautiful girl.

    [Catch her, my King!]

    [Because we''ve fallen too deep into the rabbit hole, host. Just catch her and don''t leave her for the protagonist or any other man.]

    Eiji ignored what the two women said, he neither rejected nor epted.

    "Of course I know you, the Vatican has a lot of information about you... Ahem, sorry. I should introduce myself first." Celis removed her hand from his cor and apologized to everyone.

    Eiji was a little disappointed that the girl let go of him. Of course, he noticed the gazes of Yuki, Kurumi, Mio and Maria who were looking at him tly.

    There was also Basara who looked a little ufortable and relieved when he saw Celis moving away from him.

    Tsk, a harem protagonist is still a harem protagonist. Even if Basara and Celis were just friends, he felt ufortable when he saw the girl in too close contact with another man.

    However, Eiji could only apologize to Basara in his heart. Unlike other men, he was the Harem King.

    The things that might happen between him and Celis in the future could not be predicted.

    Cough, cough. Basara should be satisfied that he had given him the vampire girl.

    Celis didn''t know her actions made a wolf interested in her, she faced everyone and ced her hand on her chest.

    "Greetings to all of you."

    After a slight pause, she continued. "Celis Reinhartd. Came here by order of the pope from the Vatican to be the Hearing Officer in the trial of Mio Naruse, Eiji Seiya and Basara Toujou."

    Then she pointed at the man who came with her. "This is my adjutant, Cleo Angeles."

    "...." The man called Cleo Angeles didn''t say anything and just nodded at everyone.

    Eiji who knew who the man was from the original work asked Miss System to add Celis to the list and said in his heart.

    [Cleo Angeles, this person is actually one of the viins in the original work. Celis didn''t know her adjutant actually had another Identity. This is only revealed in the novel version, but in the anime version that man is one of the followers of the Demon Lord Leohart whose name is Balflear. He''s a double agent!]

    [Celis, this girl doesn''t know that soon he will be stabbed in the back by her own adjutant. Should I tell her? Because she''s Yuki and Kurumi''s childhood friend. Of course, I''ll save her when the timees.]

    "...." Celis who was about to continue her words fell silent. She was dumbfounded and nced at Eiji who did not open his mouth.

    Noticing her gaze, the boy looked confused. "What''s wrong Celis?"

    "Nothing... I might have heard wrong... Wait, what did you call me?"

    "Celis. You can call me, Eiji. There''s no need to be so formal, we look about the same age anyway." Eiji smiled.

    Mio and the girls who had already fallen for his smile and rhetoric in the room rolled their eyes.

    The man moved very fast whenever he saw a beautiful woman, especially if it was a heroine.

    Not long ago he was seducing Basara''s mother, now that Celis had arrived, he was turning his target on the girl.

    What a bastard! But what could they do? They have already fallen in love with her and are ready to add more green hats to themselves.

    The protagonist Basara who witnessed this scene actually hoped that Celis would politely refuse. Somehow he would be happy if his childhood friend did that.

    But

    "...." Celis was silent for a while before nodding which made Basara smile wryly, she didn''t realize it. Although it was impolite for people who met for the first time to call each other by first name, but remembering what pope had said beforeing here...

    "Of course Eiji, I know you have a good rtionship with Yuki, Kurumi and Basara. I hope we also have a good rtionship in the future."

    ''Like being my girlfriend?'' Eiji wanted to say this but he refrained. There was no need to rush because the iron wasn''t hot enough yet.

    Celis faced everyone again. She didn''t know why Yuki, Kurumi and even the Demon Lord''s Daughter and the Subus were looking at her strangely.

    The girls could guess that Celes'' unusual reaction just now must have something to do with Eiji''s inner voice.

    That meant she could hear it too! This was probably the first time for her.

    In fact Celis was sure she had just heard Eiji''s voice and it wasing from inside her head.

    She suspected that the boy was deliberately using telepathic magic on her.

    But if that was the case, she would have already realized it and blocked his magic. However, that was not the case. She didn''t feel anyone else''s magic on her body.

    And what Eiji said sounded like he was talking to himself while saying things rted to her and her adjutant... It''s like his inner voice?

    Celis reached this conclusion quickly because she was a smart girl to begin with.

    Still, if what Eiji said was true and put aside why she could hear his inner voice.

    What did he mean about the original work, the novel and anime versions?

    There was also her adjutant... Cleo...

    Eiji obviously knew something. Why didn''t he tell her and choose to save her when the time came?

    Celis was confused and because of the boy''s words, she became alert when her adjutant tried to whisper to her, she reflexively distanced herself from him.

    "Celis-sama?" Cleo was surprised, he didn''t know why the girl suddenly seemed wary of him. Beforeing here she had been normal. Had his identity been revealed? No way! "Are you tired? Maybe we can continue this conversation tomorrow and rest first. You''re in a hurry toe to this country anyway even though we''re supposed toe tomorrow."

    They traveled from Europe to Japan by ne. Cleo wasn''t really worried about the girl, he was just checking whether he misunderstood her or not.

    "N-No, I''m fine. Cleo. I was just thinking about who the person was who dared to do all this."

    Celis looked at the ceremony room which was half destroyed and had terrible burn marks. Vaguely, she could feel traces of an extremely powerful spiritual power still remaining in the room.

    The elders and the four gods died.

    The person who could aplish this feat was obviously one who was not afraid of the Hero n and possessed a power that could not be underestimated.

    Of course, what she told her adjutant was a lie. Even if he suspected her because of what she heard from Eiji''s inner voice, she wasn''t stupid enough to question him directly in this situation.

    "...." Cleo did not say anything else. He felt that what the girl said made sense because he also felt it. Actually, ever sinceing here and seeing Eiji, he had been so nervous!

    He suspected that what was happening in this room had something to do with that boy.

    He didn''t show it on his face. But when he was still Balflear in the Demon Realm, he who had witnessed Eiji''s power knew that he couldn''t mess around in the Vige when that monster was here.

    Under normal circumstances (the original work) where Shiba was still alive and Cleo was his subordinate, he betrayed Leohart and Celis, in this visit he would help Shiba to be released from the Vige prison and steal the Four Gods so that the man could devour them and be stronger.

    From the beginning Cleo was a loyal follower of Shiba, he was an agent who had gone undercover to get information from the Demon Lord faction and the Vatican for many years.

    But now that Shiba was dead, he still wanted to use this opportunity to steal the Four Gods. However, the news of the elders and the four gods being killed by someone clearly thwarted his ns.

    Celis didn''t know her adjutant was so scared when he saw Eiji.

    Eiji who heard the girl''s words was not afraid and confessed honestly. "Everything that happened in this room was caused by me. I was the one who killed the elders and the four gods."

    "...Wh, what did you say?!" Celis shouted again with shock on her beautiful face. In fact when she and Cleo had almost reached the Vige, they had indeed seen a huge explosion of red-colored spiritual power.

    The dimensional barrier of the Vige even broke because of that.

    Could that be Eiji''s doing?!

    It was hard to believe, but when considering that the information about Eiji was already known by the Vatican and she herself had heard of all his achievements in the supernatural world so far.

    Indeed, one who probably wouldn''t be afraid of offending the Hero n for daring to kill the elders and the four godsбк of all the people here, only Eiji and perhaps that suspicious robed woman.

    "...." Sapphire.

    Under normal circumstances, Celis should be angry and immediately arrest the person who dared to do all that. After all, this vige was one of the branches of the Hero n which was under the rule of the Vatican. The elders and the four gods were quite an important existence, at least to the pope.

    However, since the person who did it was Eiji. What should he do? Celis looked at the boy who was more handsome than Basara with aplicated look.

    In fact on the one hand she was a little happy that Eiji killed the elders because they were the reason why she separated from Basara, Yuki and Kurumi six years ago. It was because those elders drove Basara out of the Vige and she herself was forbidden toe to the Vige if it was only to exchange techniques and tactics with the heroes there.

    Celis knew the elders were stingy people, even if they were subordinates of the Vatican, they did not want to share with outsiders too much.

    On the other side, it was her duty to ask Eiji in this situation.

    "Why did you do it?"

    "It''s because those elders wanted to execute me, Mio, Maria and Basara for some unreasonable reason."

    "Oh what kind of reason is that?"

    "They called us here to assess whether we were a threat to the Vige or not. But they didn''t even confirm anything, they didn''t ask us any questions to get to know us better and just decided that we were too dangerous to be left alive."

    Like an actor who won an Oscar, he shook his head with a pained expression at receiving such unfair treatment. The sadness and bitterness on his handsome face was very natural before he continued.

    "Those elders are evil and cunning people. They deliberately brought us to this room where the Vige''s dimensional barrier power is very strong to suppress our power. If I wasn''t strong enough to resist back then, they could have killed us easily."

    Those who witnessed firsthand how Eiji easily and arrogantly killed the elders were dumbfounded.

    What was this man saying? What he said was not wrong. But their situation back then wasn''t that bad because Eiji quickly pped down the elders with his power.

    Why was he that sad? Instead of a victim, Eiji was actually more like a cruel person who was very vengeful.

    After the elders'' n failed.

    He insulted and killed the elders and the four gods while hugging Yuki and Kurumi.

    The man was clearly acting right now! Yet none of them dared to say anything about it.

    "They did that?! How dare they, they even deliberately elerated the trial time early without informing the Vatican!"

    Celis gritted her white teeth and clenched her fists. She was obviously angry because if Eiji wasn''t strong enough and she came as promised which was tomorrow. Her childhood friend Basara would die at the hands of those old men!

    [Celis +15]

    Eiji wanted to smirk, but he restrained himself and feigned innocence even though he waspletely innocent. He knew in the original work Celis was a girl with a strong sense of morality and justice in her heart. She wasn''t like the other hypocritical heroes out there.

    ... She is as beautiful as Yuki and Kurumi, her breasts and ass are also big.

    Eiji sighed and said, "I did it. Celis, what are you going to do? You want to kill me? Because you are the Hearing Officer sent by the Vatican, knowing the elders and the four gods died at my hands. The Vatican will probably not be happy and you as their officer have an obligation to punish me."

    "Eh no, I..."

    Celis was confused, what Eiji said was not wrong. But, but... Instead of ming Eiji for what he had done, her sense of justice said the boy was a victim.

    He had even protected her childhood friend for which she was grateful and respected him.

    Still, as a Vatican Inquisitor. Celis sometimes had to put her personal feelings aside. And actually beforeing here, she was always anxious because if the results of the trial said that Eiji, Mio and Basara were too dangerous...

    She herself would have to draw her sword to kill them.

    Of course, that was if they were too dangerous and dangerous alone was not enough to make her so cold.

    At this moment, a fake coughing sound was heard.

    It was the miss messenger, Sapphire who was seen holding a letter in her hand.

    The woman opened the letter in front of everyone and said to Celis.

    "Introduce, I am the messenger sent by the leaders of the Moderate Faction and the Demon Lord Faction to deliver this secret letter. I originally wanted to show this letter to those old men to prevent them frommitting moral kidnapping on Mio Naruse and her friends. I believe your Pope can also be silenced by the contents of this letter."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 365: Confidential letter

    <h4>Chapter 365: Confidential letter</h4>

    "So you''re a messenger from the Demon Realm..." Celis just found out about this was a little surprised, but she soon calmed down.

    Although she was still angry at the Vige elders who didn''t even tell the Vatican about this.

    "Cough, Celis. The arrival of the messenger from the Demon Realm was also actually too sudden. She showed up just as I was picking up Basara and the others."

    "So that''s it."

    At the exnation Shuuya gave, Celis understood. Her gaze was fixed on the messenger from Demon Realm.

    "Continue. You said the contents of the letter could silence the Vatican Pope? For a messenger, your words are less than polite."

    Sapphire ignored Celis'' dissatisfaction. If the girl wasn''t her son''s childhood friend, she wouldn''t mind teaching her a lesson. "Whatever. I''ll talk about the contents of this letter, listen carefully... We demonsбк these long-winded political words are unnecessary, right? I''ll get straight to the point so we don''t waste time."

    "In my opinion, conveying the contents of the letter properly is the duty of the messenger..." Celis said with an exasperated expression. Is this the messenger the demon leaders sent? They chose a messenger with a bad mouth.

    Sapphire snorted and said, "No need to act like an elite. If you want to hear some formal political speech, you can read the letter yourselfter. For now let me do my duty."

    Looking at Celis and Sapphire who were ring at each other. Eiji found it amusing, one of them did not realize that she was arguing with her future mother-inw in the original work. The other didn''t realize that she was arguing with her future daughter-inw.

    Their initial meeting was not very good, unlike in the original work where they did not meet at all. This would be a disadvantage for Basara, but not for Eiji of course.

    Eiji just couldn''t wait to have the two women call each other ''Sister'' in bed. He anticipated the beautiful future eagerly without noticing the girls'' gaze on him.

    [Mio: Eiji must be thinking of something bad.]

    [Maria: Fufu, I bet he''s thinking of Sapphire-sama and Celis-san! He wants to make the protagonist''s mother and the protagonist''s childhood friend serve him together, that''s so hot! As expected of Eiji-san, his appetite is bigger than a Incubus!]

    [Venna: Oh my~]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. So we''ll be getting two new members soon.]

    [Mai: I feel like Basara''s protagonist is pathetic because he has two younger sisters who are excited to see his mother fall into Eiji''s hands.]

    [Mio: Mai, don''t equate me with this perverted Subus! I''m not as excited as Maria, okay?]

    [Maria: Puhehe~ I can''t wait to video Eiji-san''s next hot scene and add to my collection of protagonist''s mom and childhood friend.]

    [Kurumi: Loli-Ero Subus, you''re so perverted... control your salivation!]

    Kurumi silenced Maria''s drooling mouth with her handkerchief.

    The movements of the two girls were not really noticed by the people in the room, even Eiji felt it was a normal sight. After all, one of them was Maria who must be thinking of perverted things in this situation.

    [Host, aren''t you the same?]

    "...."

    No, Miss System, no. What he''s thinking about is definitely not the same!

    It''s just a sweet scene in bed...

    "Let''s see. With the death of the previous Demon Lord, the truce condition of the previous great war was a mere cover. This time after the Moderate Faction and Demon Lord Faction reconciled, we once again offered the heroes a truce. This time it is a true truce... Something like that."

    "Hmm... I see." "Yes, that''s it."

    [I see. Miss messenger, you really are toozy to read that letter, aren''t you?]

    Shuuya and Basara nodded, their eyes sparkling. The contents of the letter were definitely good news. As for the girls? They couldn''t help but stare at Sapphire because the protagonist Basara''s mother turned out to be that kind of person.

    Even Celis, her lips twitched. This messenger really didn''t like beating around the bush. She agreed with what Eiji said.

    Sapphire wasn''t embarrassed by the girls'' gazes, but hearing what Eiji said... Somehow a little embarrassed and tried to read more.

    Although she had originally pretended to be a messenger so that she could meet with her son in this way. Sapphire suddenly thought how would Basara react when he found out his mother was an abusive woman? She should perform better as a mother.

    She was doing it for her son, it definitely wasn''t because she was worried what Eiji would think of her.

    "However... The peace between the moderate faction and the demon lord faction wasrgely due to the achievements of Mio Naruse and her friends, especially her fiancиж Eiji Seiya, who had participated in the war of the two factions and resolved the crisis of the rise of Chaos in the Demon Realm."

    "F-Fiancиж?! Da-, uncle did that... Why didn''t he tell me first?" Mio blushed, she almost revealed Ramusas'' true identity as her biological father, both her father and her aunt, Sapphire. Both liked to pretend and hide their true identities.

    Mio nced at Eiji. Although bing fiancижes after they had sex many times and got to know each other''s bodies seemed a bitte. Mio was very happy because with this she had a status not inferior to L, Rias, Sona and the other women who were engaged to Eiji in the harem!

    Her status increased and Eiji didn''t seem to mind this either.

    Feeling Yuki and Kurumi''s envious gazes, Mio raised her plump breasts proudly.

    [Mio: Those who aren''t engaged to Eiji yet, sorry. I''m joining those who are already engaged.]

    [Yuki: Cih! Mio, don''t be arrogant.]

    [Kurumi: Yeah! It''s just a fiancижe, it''s not like there''s much difference between us. Hmph!]

    [Rias: What, what''s going on? Mio is now Eiji''s fiancижe too? It seems so... Congrattions Mio!]

    [L ?: Yeay! Mio, you''re also Eiji''s fiancee? Congrattions~!]

    [Mio: Rias, L. Thank you.]

    Yuki and Kurumi gritted their teeth.

    Maria giggled, unlike the two girls who were so jealous of Mio that they wanted to p her big breasts.

    Maria wasn''t jealous at all, she was happy for Mio and actually instead of being Eiji''s fiancижe...

    Loli-Ero Subus would be happy as long as Eiji married her along with others in the future and made her his sex ve at the same time.

    If She found out what her daughter was thinking, she would not be surprised. Maria was really her daughter.

    However, she did not know why. When she heard that Mio was engaged to Eiji even though she already knew that boy had many women ording to the information obtained by the Vatican, Celis felt a little sour in her heart.

    She didn''t show it on her face of course, but Eiji who saw Leme''s system notification panicked a little.

    [Celis -1]

    Why?

    [My king, just like a wife who doesn''t really love her husband anymore after they''ve been married for many years. The positive level of those women can certainly still decrease due to certain factors.]

    [However...! Leme is the Lesser Key of Solomon, in addition to helping you be the Harem King, she can also help you to maintain the affection of the women in your harem for you! Because of that you only need to increase a woman''s positive level to 75 and after that their positive level will not decrease unless you take extreme measures to make them hate you.]

    That''s a very convenient feature. Eiji understood, and actually even though he missed 1 point from Celis, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t raise it again to 75 or so which would be very rxing after that.

    Leme really is a golden finger made especially for harem protagonists!

    [How about me, host?]

    Well... Miss System, you are...

    [.....]

    You''re a system tailor-made for OP protagonists! You made your host too strong quickly.

    ... Awesome!

    [Hmm... I feel like you''re being insincere. Is it just my imagination?]

    It must be just your imagination.

    As Eijimunicated mentally with his two golden fingers. Unlike many other protagonists out there, he had two golden fingers.

    "In short, if someone uses Mio Naruse''s power exclusively, there is a high probability that conflict between the two sides will ur again. The leaders of the moderate faction and the demon lord faction agree that basically, everyone included in this truce must not harm Mio Naruse in the future. This also applied to her fiancиж, Eiji Seiya. And others like Basara Toujou, Maria Naruse, Zest, She, Lucia..."

    Everyone except Eiji was dumbfounded at the list of people specially protected by the peace treaty. Some of them were not here, but they were also mentioned.

    However, what was unexpected was...

    "And finally there are Yuki Nonaka and Kurumi Nonaka who also have a rtionship with Eiji Seiya, although they are both from the Hero n, our demon leaders value the contributions they have made to Demon Realm."

    Previously, the two girls also helped Mio in the war between the moderate faction and the demon lord faction. They also helped defeat Chaos who was summoned by the Demon Council back then.

    Ramusas and Leohart knew how to return favors, especially Leohart who had been given a green hat by Eiji and his dear older sister, Li must have made him obey and help Eiji as much as possible.

    That is why the contents of this secret letter are more extraordinary and without loopholes than the original work.

    [In the original work because Yuki and Kurumi were not included in the terms of the peace treaty between the demons and heroes. Shiba Kyouichi who was still alive at the time used this loophole in the agreement to threaten Basara with the lives of the two girls.]

    [Shiba forced Basara to fight with Celis without restraint because after hearing the contents of the letter. Celis, who could no longer execute Basara and his group, was stubborn to at least be their overseer. She fought over the right to be the overseer of Basara and the others with the Vige elders.]

    [Shiba who was on the side of the elders proposed that Basara duel with Celis. If Celis had enough power to suppress Basara and his group, then the elders would give up. In the end it ended with...]

    ... What?

    The women who were enjoying listening to the spoilers of Eiji''s inner voice including Sapphire and Celis almost shouted for the man to continue.

    The other women were used to Eiji''s bad habits, but Sapphire and Celis were definitely not used to it at all!

    Now they understood that Eiji seemed to have the ability to see the future. No, rather he knew the future from what he called his ''original work''! They didn''t know how it worked, but most likely what he said was real and not fake since he didn''t know the inner voice could be heard by them.

    Sapphire and Celis thought that way.

    And since the current situation was different from the things Eiji had said in his heart, it must be because he had changed the future by killing the elders. That man named Shiba Kyouichi too, they knew he died at Eiji''s hands about two months ago.

    Although it was a bit annoying, they were also getting curious about Eiji. In their view, that boy was very powerful and mysterious.

    [Sapphire +5]

    [Celis +7]

    Without them realizing it, their curiosity made them like a cat that would fall in love because it was too curious about a man.

    Moreover, that man was Eiji, not only was his appearance like a Male God aesthetically, he also had the harem halo buff that Miss System gave. Any woman, especially the heroine naturally easily had a good impression and fell in love with him.

    "..." Basara did not know why, even though the contents of the letter the messenger read out were good news for them.

    He was relieved and happy, but what was with this uneasy feeling? It felt like someone was getting closer to stealing his belongings.

    Eiji couldn''t help but smile, he would haveughed out loud if he hadn''t hugged Mio and covered his mouth with her crimson hair.

    Mio''s hair smelled like roses...

    Mio who was suddenly hugged from behind and had her head kissed by Eiji was confused. However, she did not resist and enjoyed her fiancиж''s embrace.

    She did so while staring at Yuki and Kurumi of course which made the two girls furious.

    "And..." Sapphire still didn''t seem to be finished.

    "What else? Aren''t these conditions already too much?" Celis whose future actions had been predicted was numb. In fact after hearing the contents of the letter, she did have the idea to at least be the watchdog of Eiji and the others.

    Sapphire rolled her eyes at the blonde girl and said, "Another condition for the new truce is that neither the demons nor the heroes should touch their ''shelter''. This is an absolute condition."

    Before Celis opened her mouth, Eiji raised one of his hands like a good student who wanted to ask his teacher a question.

    Sapphire turned her gaze on the boy and said, "Any questions, Eiji Seiya?"

    "Miss messenger, please call me Eiji."

    "...I''m sure it''s not important."

    "Miss messenger, don''t be so cold. Call me Eiji."

    "...."

    "Call me-"

    "Alright Eiji." Sapphire''srge breasts under her robe rose and fell because she didn''t expect Eiji to be so insistent. She was a little annoyed but patiently said, "So, what did you want to ask?"

    "About the ''shelter'' you mentioned. Can I choose to have it be my home? After all, Mio and the women on that list are my women. My house has many bedrooms andplete facilities..." Eiji started exining the details of his mansion that was better than a five-star hotel which wasn''t really important but he did it anyway.

    This made the lips of the people in the room twitch, especially when hearing that all the deep women mentioned in the letter were his women!

    Even Shuuya, the boy''s father-inw had just found out they were all his women. Although he already knew the boy his two daughters had chosen had a harem, his harem was bigger than he thought.

    Eiji must have had a lot of orgies at night that would make a lot of men out there...

    Shuuya shook his head. He was a little worried about his daughters'' choices, but at this point it seemed toote to rece his future son-inw with another.

    After all, both daughters had already lost their virginity to that boy.

    Celis looked dazed, hearing the detailed description Eiji gave of his house and women. The girl blushed, who knows what she was thinking to make her react like that.

    Whatever it was, she was probably imagining Eiji''s nightlife in his home.

    ''How can a man have that many women?! I know Eiji has a harem, but besides Yuki and Kurumi, there are also those women mentioned in the letter.''

    ''How many women exactly does that man have?''

    Celis felt her head spin a little when thinking about these questions.

    "You can. All of you are free to choose your shelter." Sapphire said and silently looked at her son with pity.

    Girls like Mio and the others had no problem living in Eiji''s house. Most of them were already living there anyway.

    As for Basara? His shelter will be his own home.

    ... They thought that with this matter over, they could go home or have fun in the Vige that had a nice natural scenery and hot springs since it happened to bete afternoon.

    But...

    "Wait! Wait a minute, I haven''t agreed to any of this!"

    "Oh? Hero of the Vatican, you''re sure your Pope and Holy King won''t be interested in agreeing to this truce? Or..." Sapphire narrowed her eyes at the blonde girl. "You still want to punish Eiji and the others for killing those unscrupulous people? That will make our leaders unhappy and they will lead thebined forces of the moderate faction and the demon lord faction to war with the heroes."

    "No!" Celis looked terrified when she heard what Sapphire said. Even so, she calmly said: "I myself have no problem with the deaths of the elders and the four gods because they deserved it."

    "Hmm... Is that so? Continue." From this Sapphire and the others saw that Celis, this hearing officer representing the Vatican cared more about her childhood friends.

    The slight hostility in Sapphire''s eyes subsided. This girl wasn''t bad, she could be her son''s girlfriend.

    Unfortunately, Sapphire didn''t know. Celis was already booked by Eiji. So it was impossible for Celis and Basara to be together. Eiji would not remain silent when that happened.

    "...." Eiji.

    "...." Sapphire.

    "Well... About the armistice offered by the demon leaders. I still have to tell my leaders to see their reaction. After all, it''s impossible for me to make decisions for them, especially when the elders of the Vige are dead."

    Celis looked at Eiji when she said thest part. Who killed the elders?

    Eiji didn''t feel guilty at all. His face said that he was the victim which made Celis speechless.

    "That makes sense. Then you can take this letter and show it to your leader." Sapphire handed the letter in her hand to the blonde girl.

    Celis received the letter and nodded before reading it herself. Her emerald eyes shone as if confirming whether everything the messenger said was true or not.

    Before long she let out a sigh of relief as the contents of the letter were true, the lining of the letter even had the seals of the moderate faction and the demon lord faction.

    This is really an official political letter...

    Originally Celis wanted to bring Eiji and the others to the Vatican, but thest condition in the armistice clearly didn''t allow her to do that. That would make the demon leaders who learned the news probably unhappy and suspected they were going to do something bad.

    Celis had to return to the Vatican immediately to report, she was a little reluctant since she had just met again with Basara and the others. There was also the matter of her adjutant, Cleo who was most likely a traitor.

    If what Eiji said in his inner voice was true, sooner orter she would have to deal with him.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 366: Holy King

    <h4>Chapter 366: Holy King</h4>

    However, before she said goodbye to everyoneбк

    "Celis, you''ve juste all the way from abroad. You''ll be returning to the Vatican soon? Actually if it''s just to tell your leader about the ceasefire letter and what happened in this Vige, you don''t have to."

    It was Eiji, his words made Celis look at him in confusion and Cleo who wanted to leave the Vige immediately became tense.

    ''No way, he didn''t realize my disguise, right?!''

    Although what Eiji said had nothing to do with it, Cleo was worried about his identity problem, he had an identity crisis. If it was revealed here, he knew he wouldn''t end up well.

    Yuki, Kurumi and Basara were also a little reluctant to part with Celis after they met again. They wondered if Eiji had any ideas?

    "Eiji, don''t tell me you want me to tell the Pope by making a phone call ormunication magic? Sorry, that won''t work. For things like this I have to do it manually..." Celis smiled wryly, depending on how important the information she had to convey to the pope in the Vatican was. If it was as important as the ceasefire letter from the demons, she would have to meet the pope in person.

    This was to give the other party face and show her respect as a member of the Hero n.

    Celis knew Eiji was trying to help her and she appreciated it.

    He was probably worried about her because Cleo was still following her?

    [Celis +1]

    "No, that''s not it. What I want to tell you is..." Eiji turned his gaze to a white dove perched atop a certain pir in the ceremony room.

    The bird had actually entered since he killed the elders, the four gods and made a hole on the other side of the room. The others hadn''t noticed, but he had of course.

    Everyone followed the direction of Eiji''s gaze.

    "Doves?" Basara and the others frowned.

    None of them believed that it was a normal bird because they only realized its existence after Eiji said it.

    Moreover, it was unlikely that there was a dove entering the Vige because for Shuuya, this was the first time he had seen a dove in the Vige.

    Usually, birds or wild animals from the mountains could not carelessly enter the vige due to the existence of barriers. However, even after the death of the elders and the four gods, the vige barrier disappeared, allowing animals from the mountains to enter the vige...

    Shuuya who had lived in the Vige for a long time knew that it was rare for white doves to live around the Vige.

    And the dove that was now entering the ceremony room without the knowledge of anyone but Eiji was definitely not normal!

    "Hey you heard everything, tell Celis and give her some time to rest. Do you have the heart to make your subordinates go back and forth overseas for something you already know? What a bad leader..." Eiji spoke to the pigeon which earned him many strange looks from the people in the room.

    Eiji was talking to a bird, did he know birdnguage? They knew Eiji was very strong and versatile but he also mastered this kind of skill.

    "Eiji, from your words, you seem to assume that the dove is the Vatican Pope, right? That..."

    It''s not that Celis wanted to embarrass Eiji, but her lips trembled as if she wanted tough. She couldn''t believe it, but she was surprised when she heard an unfamiliar voice in the room.

    Not only Celis, the others too...

    "Nice to meet you, Eiji Seiya. Indeed, I''ve heard everything. I''m a little surprised you could find me. Celis, you don''t need to rush back to the Vatican, you can enjoy your time there."

    "That dove is talking?! It talks like a human and has the voice of an old man!" Maria shouted with shock on her loli face.

    "Maria, thatst one is a bit rude, though it''s not wrong since you are indeed an old man, right Vatican King?" Eiji said that with a smile, there was no surprise on his face, even when the dove spoke like a human.

    "...." The dove was clearly shocked into speechlessness because not only was Eiji aware of his existence, he also knew his identity.

    "K-King Vatican? Not pope, but King Vatican?.... Holy King?!"

    Celis also raised her voice. The ceremonial room was starting to get excited.

    Putting aside demons like Mio, Maria who didn''t know much about the Vatican King, the Holy King or anything else. Sapphire who knew only widened her eyes slightly before returning to her casual demeanor.

    However, Basara and the other heroes in the room were different. They were staring at the bird with serious expressions.

    The Vatican King or Holy King was a person who had authority beyond the Pope. Not only that, the Holy King was actually the one who stood at the top of the Hero n!

    Celis''s reaction was somewhat understandable as none of them had expected that such a person had disguised himself as a pigeon and eavesdropped on their conversation.

    [It was just the old man who became one of the viin bosses in the original work. He was the creator. The Vatican King was actually the one who had used magic and forbidden techniques to clone Jin Toujou''s DNA to create an existence like Shiba Kyouichi.]

    [Despite his noble identity, he is just a paranoid old man like the elders of Hero Vige. The difference is that he is crazier because of his lust for power, he has been killing his own people to secure his position for years. Why are you guys so surprised?]

    "!!!"

    Those who were already shocked by the dove''s hidden identity being revealed were even more shocked after hearing what Eiji said.

    Yuki and Kurumi frowned, they did not expect the Holy King to be such a person.

    In the past, they slightly admired the Holy King who stood at the top of the Hero n. However, the so-called Holy King seemed to be no worse than the elders in the Vige.

    He was a bad person.

    One of the viin bosses!

    Even more surprised was Celis, she certainly only knew things about cloning rted to Jin Toujou, her father Basara and Albareos who killed his own people to secure his position.

    The Holy King did this?

    She nced at Eiji in disbelief. If it was someone else, Celis would have already cut down the person who dared to nder the Holy King who was basically the leader of his leaders. But the one who said that was Eiji and he said it in his inner voice.

    Can one''s inner voice lie?

    Celis who knew the answer felt that the image of the King Saint she idolized in her heart copsed to the point that she forgot to reply to what the old man said.

    "Celis this is really me. I''m talking to all of you through one of my magical creations. I am the Holy King of heroes, Albareos."

    Perhaps out of concern that Celis and the others would not believe his identity, he introduced himself in a majestic sounding voice.

    Albareos was his real name, but none of the people in the room reacted after he said it.

    They all suddenly fell silent.

    Um? The girls in there were also inexplicably looking at him unfriendly?

    Albareos didn''t know his good image as the leader of the Hero n in the eyes of the young heroes had just been lowered by Eiji.

    If he had known, he would have panicked.

    Celis looked at the dove... No, Holy King. She gave him aplicated look.

    The Vige elders were the bad guys, her adjutant was a traitor who would probably stab her in the back and her n leader was the viin boss.

    Although this matter still had to be further verified, she somehow believed what Eiji''s inner voice said.

    "Holy King, sorry. I was so surprised by your presence in this ce... I''ll do as you say." Celis ced one of her hands on her chest in respect.

    Cleo did not say anything, but also followed Celis'' posture.

    The two of them saluted a bird which made girls like Mio and Maria stifle augh.

    The scene looked funny.

    Eiji shook his head, in the original work this kind of scene clearly did not exist. Albareos sent his bird secretly to the Vige, but he did it only tomunicate with Shiba who had stolen the Four Gods at that time.

    In fact, as Shiba''s creator, Albareos was Shiba''s supporter behind the scenes. He needed Shiba to return to his side and help him be a god.

    Basara and the others did not know this until Jin Toujou came to the Vatican personally to kill Albareos and reveal his crimes to everyone in the Hero n.

    The real Albareos was a grumpy old man who liked to look down on powerful people like Jin Toujou, but he was strangely not angry when she told him to give Celis a break. He immediately revealed his identity and gave her what he wanted.

    Eiji suspected that this viin boss was sucking up to him.

    [Isn''t that great, host? You might be able to make use of it.]

    ''Miss System, what do you mean?''

    [I mean borrow her knife to deal with the protagonist''s father so that you can infiltrate the protagonist''s mother''s heart more easily. After all, it''s hard to instantly make the protagonist''s mother fall in love with you in less than a day. Unless you use more coercive methods like brainwashing magic for example.]

    "...." Eiji almost opened his mouth to exim, he was amazed by the idea Miss System gave.

    This woman is a genius! Why did he just know that Miss System was talented to be a strategist to steal other people''s wives?

    [Not really, I''m sure many people out there will have the same idea as me.]

    ncing at Sapphire out of the corner of his eye, his vision pierced through her ck robes and saw her hot figure. It was rather difficult to take her down in less than a day because she still had Jin in her heart.

    At most she could only increase her favorability by showing off her strength and how good she was to her son.

    To capture his heart without using the hentai protagonist method...

    [Sapphire''s positive level: 47]

    It had been quite a while since he had improved after he had shown his prowess a few times.

    But with the help of ''Future Insight'' and ''Multi Ending''... After he saw the future and saw several routes he could choose... Eiji ruled out the Miss System idea because it would take longer.

    Who is he anyway? He''s the Harem King! Conquering the protagonist''s mother in one day? He, Eiji Seiya, is the expert.

    [What''s with this sudden burst of confidence... Well, good luck. I''m waiting for your lemon scene with your childhood friend and the protagonist''s mom, host! Do it!]

    Someone finally admitted that he was a voyeour.

    Eiji had long suspected about this, the woman finally revealed her true colors who was basically a perverted woman behind the scenes.

    "Eiji Seiya."

    "That''s me."

    He was too busy with his thoughts that he didn''t realize everyone''s gazes were already on him.

    In addition to what everyone had heard, Albareos seemed to have finished talking about some things privately with Celis throughmunication magic. The blonde girl looked at him with a mixture of embarrassment in her emerald eyes.

    What did the old man say to Celis?

    Eiji who had just examined the future had some guesses, he looked at the dove indifferently.

    "Since I''ve heard things about the truce that I''ve now agreed to, I must have heard what you''ve done to the elders and the four gods of the Vige."

    "Oh you agreed to a truce? That''s good. As a leader, you did a good thing to put aside your differences with the demons and chose to make peace with them." Eiji sighed and amusedly said, "Hopefully you abide by the terms in this truce and don''t vite any because otherwise I''ll have to visit you personally."

    "As for the elders and the four gods? Are you angry that I killed your subordinates and pets? Don''t be angry, you will regret it. You should be happy because from now on this Vige will belong to me and my father-inw, Shuuya-san will manage it for me."

    "It''s the same as the Hero n having some good rtions with me, Eiji Seiya. No need to thank me."

    Except for the girls and Sapphire who was smirking slightly, Celis and the others looked at him in horror.

    Eiji did not give a face to the Holy King, the one who stood at the apex of the Hero n.

    Just like he treated the elders, he was also not afraid to provoke Albareos!

    And it wasn''t like before where he spoke kindly to Celis when asked about the death of the elders and the four gods.

    When it was Albareos'' turn to ask, Eiji showed his true colors. It was the color of the King of Heroes and the proud King of the Harem. From the way he looked at Albareos, he was clearly looking down on the other party.

    That cold and condescending gaze returned again, making Mio and their girls hot.

    There was a difference when he was dealing with beautiful women and old men.

    [Sapphire +3]

    And Sapphire, the protagonist''s mother seemed to eat this set. She likes men who are fearless and arrogant.

    On the other side.

    Sitting on the throne. With the royal robes and crown he wore, Albareos had an ugly expression.

    Unlike his dove face that looked innocent, the old man''s face showed anger when he saw Eiji looking down on him.

    If it was someone else who dared to say all those words to him, he would have already ordered his subordinates to kill him.

    But that person was Eiji. Having seen his power with his own eyes, Albareos knew he was weaker than him and had to swallow this humiliation.

    Even Shiba, his best creation died in that boy''s hands.

    So instead of bing his enemy, Albareos had other ideas for Eiji. He relied on Celis, the most beautiful holy knight in the Vatican for that.

    "Celis, you have to get it. Don''t disappoint me."

    ..

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 367: Very hot hot spring

    <h4>Chapter 367: Very hot hot spring</h4>

    After the talks in the ceremony room ended and Albareos had no other choice to agree to Eiji''s wishes. The sun was about to set and the sky above the vige was getting dark.

    Since the vige barrier had already been destroyed by Eiji and the vige itself was already his, Eiji created a new barrier to hide the existence of the vige from the eyes of people who had nothing to do with the supernatural world.

    The barrier created by Eiji was of course much stronger than the barrier created by the four gods and three elders. Now, even if Albareos who had just pped his wings out of the vige wanted to return to the vige secretly, he would not be able to do so.

    The things about the vige, the rest will be left to Shuuya...

    As for Eiji?

    "Come on, don''t be shy Celis-san. We''re all girls-, Ei~!"

    "Wah! Subus, give me back my towel!"

    Too bad he wasn''t here. Eiji did not see the scene of Maria pulling Celis'' white towel in the girls-only hot spring.

    The girls were now naked and showing their plump bodies under the moonlight.

    Celis who had her towel stolen by Maria was hugging her own body with a slight blush on her cheeks. Her emerald eyes red at the loli subus who was now smiling mischievously.

    The steam from the hot water filled the water surface, but it was not enough to cure the voluptuous figure of the Holy Knight of the Vatican.

    Maria whistled when she saw Celis''s voluptuous breasts and ass, she took out a small camera out of nowhere and photographed the blonde girl excitedly.

    Celis whose holy body was being photographed so many times was of course angry, she almost took out her sword to give the perverted subus a sh.

    "Maria Naruse... What are you taking photos of me for? Stop!"

    "Fufu. Of course, I''m collecting photos of the beautiful girls in Eiji-san''s harem! It''s just my hobby, ignore me, Celis-san. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t spread photos of your naked body to men other than Eiji-san."

    "Ignoring you after doing this is definitely impossible. Not spreading my photos to men other than Eiji is also still problematic! I''m not a girl in Eiji''s harem, I-I''m just an observer!"

    Celis'' face was filled with shame and anger. By order of the Holy King, she was not only given time off. Before leaving with Cleo who was carrying the truce letter with her, the old man also told her to follow Eiji and Mio Naruse to Kuoh city as an observer. This was something that was discussed privately throughmunication magic and there was actually more to it than that which made her even more embarrassed.

    Of course, Celis had already discussed this with Eiji and Mio Naruse before they dispersed from the ceremony room so that the demon side would not misunderstand and think the heroes were viting the terms of the truce. Once Eiji and the Demon King''s daughter agreed, it wouldn''t be a problem.

    Especially Eiji, that boy was somehow excited. He even said he would give her a private room in his house after they returned to Kuoh city tomorrow.

    Celis was happy that Eiji didn''t mind letting her stay in his house and was so kind to her, but was it just her or was she actually being herded to live in a wolf''s den?

    Celis wanted toin, although it was true that she still wanted to be an observer of people like Eiji and Mio, she couldn''t help but feel that the Holy King had sold her out.

    The old man did it so that he could establish a good rtionship with Eiji and at the same time smoothen Eiji''s rtionship with the Vatican.

    However, the Holy King only asked her to keep an eye on Eiji. As for Mio Naruse and Basara? The former could be done simultaneously since the girl was also staying with Eiji, but what about thetter? Basara seemed to be excluded...

    Although originally Basara was also one of the surveince targets due to the S-ss power he possessed, the Holy King seemed to only want her to focus on Eiji. Celis was relieved because at least with this her childhood friend was not considered a threat by the Hero n, he would be safe.

    Celis didn''t notice Basara''splicated face at all when he heard she was going to move into Eiji''s house. If she did, she would have seen the illusion of a green hat on the boy''s head.

    Still, Albareos clearly had no good intentions! This made Celis even more convinced that what Eiji had said about the old man being overly paranoid and scheming was true. She didn''t know whether she should go along with what Albareos wanted or not after knowing all that.

    What was certain now was that she was just going with the flow. She wanted to chase after Maria who took a photo of her from the top of the boulder above the pond and destroyed the camera in her hand.

    However, someone put a hand on her shoulder.

    "Celis, just ignore Maria. She''s just joking."

    It was Yuki, her body which had developed a lot thanks to the Master-Servant contract was certainly not inferior to Celis.

    Even Celis couldn''t help but nce at the figure of her childhood friend before asking doubtfully. "Really?"

    "Yes, why don''t we rx and talk about things? It''s been a while since we''ve had time together."

    Yuki said as she slightly pushed the blonde girl''s body to the edge of the pool.

    Celis naturally trusted the light blue-haired girl. Her body rxed, she excitedly recounted everything she had done during the six years in the Vatican before they met again.

    Celis did so without realizing that what Maria said was not a joke at all. That loli was really going to send her nude photos to Eiji! She had actually already sent some of her photos to that man.

    And about Eiji''s harem, the girl had no idea Yuki and the other girls were up to something.

    "We''reing."

    Right after the two girls talked for five minutes, the door of the changing room was opened and two other girls joined to take a shower.

    It was Mio and Kurumi who entered without towels, every step they took made their breasts bounce. Especially Mio who had the biggest breasts among the girls and ranked the same as Rias in Eiji''s harem in breast size, she really deserved to be the Demon Lord''s daughter.

    Kurumi was carrying a tray of five orange juices in sses, her plump ass that moved left and right was shown to everyone.

    Fortunately this was a girls-only hot spring. Otherwise, many men in the Vige would be unable to resist evil thoughts when looking at the girls'' bodies.

    And when they did something like peeping, Eiji who knew many clichижd plots out there had already told Maria to put up a barrier in the girls'' hot spring just in case.

    No way, the naked bodies of his girls including Celis could only be seen by him! Other men can''t do it.

    Eiji was very possessive, even of Celis who was still on her way to join his harem.

    "Celis-nee, take one." Said Kurumi who got into the pool and made the tray she was carrying float on the water.

    "Drinking orange juice at a time like this? Um... Okay." Without suspecting anything was wrong, Celis took one ss from the tray and drank it from the straw. Her emerald eyes nced at Mio Naruse who was approaching them warily.

    After all, she was the hero and the other party was the Demon Lord''s daughter. The same goes for the Subus named Maria, although they had just agreed on a truce, she who had just met them today was not yet friendly with them.

    She was unlike Yuki and Kurumi who strangely seemed to have a good rtionship with the two girls.

    "No need to be so wary of me, Reinhardt-san. Didn''t we already make a truce? I won''t eat you." Mio smiled amusedly and jokingly while holding a ss of juice and drinking it.

    After that, she ced the ss with the juice on her cleavage which made the girls'' gazes focus there.

    Seriously? It was non-spilling and stable!

    [Kurumi: Mio, don''t show off. You can do that popr trick because your boobs are too big!]

    [Yuki: Tsk! Cow.]

    [Maria: As expected from Mio-sama!]

    [Mio: I didn''t mean to show off, but whatever... Eiji likes these breasts so much, he often asks me to use them to mp his penis and lick it in that position.]

    [Rias: You mean fetio?]

    [Eriri: Group leader! Group leader! These people are saying uncensored perverted things in this holy group chat. You''re not punishing them?]

    [L ?: Eh... Since it has to do with Eiji, it''s fine.]

    [Eriri: What? That''s fair! Why when it''s my turn...]

    [Utaha: It''s because what you said has nothing to do with Eiji, Sawamura-san. Your mouth is dirty.]

    Ignoring the golden retriever that went berserk and started fighting with Kasumigaoka Utaha in the group chat.

    Celis frowned, she was a little upset because of Mio''s words.

    "It''s true that we''re already in a truce, but as a hero, I don''t have a good impression of you yet."

    "Hmm... Then we just need to get to know each other. Just like Yuki and Kurumi, I hope we can get along."

    "Oh, really? I hope so. Hopefully I won''t find you doing evil things to humans after we return to the city."

    The air in the pond became tense. Mio was still smiling as usual, she sucked some more juice from her breast. As for Celis? She was still a little wary of the Demon Lord''s daughter.

    Kurumi took the opportunity to ease the tension.

    "Celis-nee, Mio doesn''t mean any harm. She really just wants to get along with you. And if you''re going to move into Eiji-san''s house, you should prepare mentally because there are many non-human women like Mio."

    "But don''t worry, they''re all nice women... Well, unless you make them unhappy and do bad things to Eiji. It''s good that you''re using this opportunity to get to know Mio and Maria."

    She was not lying, it was indeed not good to let Celis keep a close watch on Mio because after they returned to Eiji''s house. Celis would definitely be surprised by Rias, Sona, Akeno, Grayfia and other devils.

    There were also aliens, youkai, goddesses and dragon god each of whom had enough power to destroy a city. Eiji''s harem was like a zoo inhabited by exotic and dangerous animals, Kurumi was worried that a girl with a sense of justice and a prejudice against demons like Celis would be impulsive when she saw them all.

    "M-Many? How many women does that man have?"

    Celis rxed her vignce on Mio after hearing what Kurumi said. But now that her focus was on the women in Eiji''s harem, she asked curiously as if this had something to do with her.

    Yuki answered for the girl.

    "That''s a lot, there are more than 20 and I''m not sure how many exactly because not all of them live in Eiji''s house."

    "Celis, you don''t have to worry about their numbers. What''s more important now is... In Eiji''s harem, we have a culture of getting to know each other better through bathing naked and sleeping together."

    "Also, once you start living with us, there will be a time when you will bathe and sleep with us. As our observers, we will help you get used to it early on."

    Bathing and sleeping together? Bathing aside, but co-sleeping definitely refers to an orgy. Well, sometimes they also did it in the bathroom. Yuki did not directly say this of course, she did not want to scare her childhood friend.

    It would be bad if Celis ran away before Eiji ate her... cough.

    "Although I understand that, I''ve already said it, I''m just an observer. And those things you mentioned, Yuki. That''s just for Eiji''s harem." Celis tried to reject that suspicious culture without realizing the girls'' gazes were like she-wolves who wanted to offer their bodies to their males.

    Eiji didn''t tell the girls to do it, they themselves had the initiative to drag Celis into the same hole as them.

    "Reinhardt-san, don''t say that. You think we don''t know what you might be talking about privately throughmunication magic with that guy named Albareos?" Mio dropped her ss of orange juice into the pool water, she ignored the orange juice soaking her breasts and walked up to the blonde girl with a mischievous smile.

    "Not only being an observer, I know that old man also asked you to seduce Eiji, right?"

    "Wh-how do you know?!"

    Celis'' face turned red as her little secret was revealed. What Mio said wasn''t wrong, Albareos didn''t just tell her to follow Eiji with the excuse of being an observer which she agreed to. The old man also said some things about seducing Eiji with his body!

    Under normal circumstances, Celis wanted to refuse immediately. She didn''t want to sell her own body for the sake of the Hero n. However, she didn''t refuse right away because of the good impression she had on Eiji and only hesitated. In the end she decided to do her job as an observer.

    As for seducing Eiji? Celis thought it was fine if they were just friends.

    Unfortunately Celi was naive, she didn''t know there was a wise man who once said something like "There is no pure friendship between a man and a woman, especially those who are not rted by blood, are the same age and live under the same roof.". Sure, there are exceptions. But it''s not impossible for a woman or a man to develop feelings for the opposite sex in each other. Or rather, there are many people out there who have personal experience.

    Celis panicked, she wanted to run away. But Yuki and Kurumi held both her arms.

    She tried to break away from her two childhood friends. As a hero who held the title of Holy Knight of the Vatican, she was certainly not weak. But now her body suddenly went limp.

    She widened her eyes.

    ''Don''t tell me...! This juice, there''s something in it! Ugh... My body feels hot too, this feeling... What do these girls want to do to me?!''

    Celis didn''t expect Kurumi to put something in the orange juice she gave her. Wait, if so how could she be sure she would choose a ss that had something in it? After all, she herself chose the ss with the orange juice she wanted to drink from among all those sses.

    ... Celis didn''t know, Kurumi didn''t just put the potion Maria made into one ss. She actually put it in all the sses containing orange juice that everyone was drinking!

    So it wasn''t just Celis. Mio, Yuki and Kurumi who drank the orange juice had also actually been poisoned. At this moment their cheeks were dyed red, their body temperature increased by several degrees, they were aroused to the point that each of their pink nipples hardened.

    In addition, there was also a feeling of itching and wanting something to enter in the lower part of their abdomen.

    A virgin girl like Celis was confused by this feeling because it was the first time she felt it.

    "How would I know? You know I''m what you guys call an S rank threat, right? Actually, the ranking you guys gave isn''t quite urate..." Mio shook her head. With her current strength that had been increased many times every time she had sex with Eiji.

    Precisely every time that man made her orgasm and gave her pleasure that made her almost crazy.

    If she wanted to, even though she had never tried it, she felt she could destroy an entire country with her crimson fire or gravitational pressure.

    So just as Eiji was only rated as an SS-ranked threat even though he could cover the entire world with his power, the Hero n also underestimated her power level that had surpassed S-ss.

    She continued, "Well but put that aside. For Yuki, Kurumi and Maria as well. It wasn''t hard for us to intercept your magicmunication with Albareos. And Eiji... He can do something simr easier than us, but I don''t know if he bothered to do it. After all, in front of him, beauty tricks are fine as long as he likes it."

    "Incidentally, Eiji seems to be interested in you, Reinhardt-san~"

    Mio whispered in Celis'' ear and due to the size of their breasts, the two certainly collided. Their bodies were more sensitive than usual thanks to Maria''s potion, the slightest movement was enough to make Celis moan.

    "Hn~ W-What do you want to do? Yuki, Kurumi, let go of me. I didn''t expect you two to..."

    Celis'' face was very red, she wanted to scold these lewd girls. But at this point, her breath was starting to catch.

    She could still hear what Mio was saying and understood what she meant. Even so, hearing Eiji being interested in her didn''t help either, Eiji''s handsome figure appeared in her mind andbined with her positive level right now...

    Celis became even more horny for a man who was not the protagonist Basara!

    "Fufu, Reinhardt-san... No, Celis. Call me Mio. Together with Eiji who will be your man, we will be a family from now on. Let me help wash your back."

    "No, I''m just a observer... you don''t have to bother doing it. I can do it myself..."

    "Celis-nee, don''t refuse Mio''s kindness. She wants to get along with you."

    "Even so... This way is... Kurumi, you poisoned me."

    "Poison? It''s just a drink to make people more energized. And it''s not just you drinking it, we''ve been drinking it too. Don''t confuse it with poison, you''ll make Maria sad."

    "Yuki, what are you... Kyaaa!"

    Celis screamed, Kurumi and Yuki pulled her out of the pool forcefully and ced her on a small bench. Soon she felt her back being rubbed.

    Although it was just a normal rubbing using a towel, Yuki and Kurumi also began tother her body and shampoo her hair. However, Celis gasped, she felt an electric shock all over her body which made her let out sweet moans many times.

    Celis begged the girls to stop and let her do it herself, but they ignored her pleas and continued to whisper the words "Celis, we''re doing this for your own good.", "We''re increasing your resistance so that you won''t go crazy while doing it with Eiji.", "He''ll be here soon, we''ll prepare you as dinner for him."

    Crazy! These girls are crazy! Her two childhood friends too...

    They were all crazy!

    Celis wanted to cry, but all she could do was moan from the pleasure she felt. She even cum as Mio her two childhood friends washed her nipples and pussy.

    "Nnn~! Ahh~! You guys... stop-, Hnn~!"

    Celis didn''t realize it, but while the girls were practicing her body for Eiji. Maria was filming their erotic scene with a camera and full lighting.

    The subus drooled and sent a message to Eiji which contained...

    ...

    "We''ve captured a beautiful Holy Knight for you, Eiji-san. She will soon be ced in your bed."

    That was the message Maria sent via E-Dial. The girl even sent him some photos from the hot spring where Celis was naked and the girl''s body was being washed by Mio and the others.

    Looking at the photos worth thousands of dors, Eiji was dumbfounded.

    He had indeed nned to catch Celis after he caught the protagonist''s mother first.

    But unexpectedly, the girls had already done it for him. They became his wingman and saved time for him.

    For a man... to have such women as his women....

    What else does a man need?

    [Pooh! Host, pooh! Your life is an easy mode that would make the harem protagonists who worked hard and drama-filled to catch a woman out there vomit blood!]

    "Miss System, calm down. It''s not my fault. Hey don''t get too excited, okay? By the way... I''m working hard here."

    Eiji said with his eyes fixed on Sapphire who was walking back and forth in the inn''s hallway. The woman was no longer wearing her ck hooded robe, she was wearing the inn''s traditional Japanese clothes.

    Just as he had bathed using his magic, Sapphire was bathing in a separate bathroom from the girls.

    Her crimson hair that was still wet in the moonlight from the window looked shiny, and although her clothes hid her explosive curves...

    With his eyesight, Eiji could see everything clearly.

    The protagonist''s mother was very beautiful.

    Now the woman looked nervous, her gaze asionally ncing at Basara''s room down the hall. By the way they were all now at the best inn in the Vige.

    Eiji walked up to the protagonist''s mother and greeted her.

    "Miss Messenger, what are you doing here? Need some help? I might be able to help you."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 368: Helping the protagonistтАЩs mother

    <h4>Chapter 368: Helping the protagonist''s mother</h4>

    Hearing that familiar voice, Sapphire turned her head only to see her son''s friend.

    Although Basara and Eiji were the same age... There was a wide gap between the two. Be it in terms of appearance and power, Eiji was superior.

    Of course, Sapphire did not mean topare her son because no matter how bad he was, she would love her flesh and blood in her own way.

    However, it was inevitable that when looking at Eiji who was also wearing the traditional Japanese-style clothes of the inn that somewhat resembled her...

    With a face that was more handsome than Basara and Jin, ck hair that blended with the darkness of the night and golden eyes that seemed to be able to see through her clothes to make her feel naked.

    This was probably just her feeling, she was not sure if that boy really had the ability to see through her clothes.

    Even so, the usually cool-looking Sapphire stared at the man much younger than her dazedly.

    Her cheeks felt a little hot. Was she blushing?

    "...."

    "Miss Messenger?" Eiji called out the woman''s name again. Or rather that was how he called the protagonist''s mother who seemed to have been mesmerized by his appearance.

    It''s not that Eiji is narcissistic. Well, maybe a little. But his current appearance does qualify him as the Harem King.

    Because, despite losing his Saint-Gxy Human bloodline after he became a Poison Primogenitor, Eiji still carried his peak human appearance as a Saint-Gxy Human.

    He was basically the handsomest human in the world. If there were no other male Saint-Gxy Human as handsome as him out there, then he was the most handsome man in this universe.

    His Poison Primogenitor bloodline, J?rmungandr did not increase his good looks, but it did increase the oppression that his appearance exerted on other beings far inferior to him.

    Eiji was World Serpant, Primogenitor of Poison. In terms of racial seniority, the demons in this world are still inferior to him.

    There is also the character card of Anos and the King of Heroes that is currently active, it makes the aura he exudes resemble a handsome and domineering Demon King and King.

    Oh and let''s not forget the harem halo that Miss System gave.

    Whether they realize it or not, most men will naturally have a feeling of inferiority towards him.

    As for the women? Many can be nymphomaniacs just because they see him. It was easy for females to be mesmerized and fall in love with his looks.

    Protagonist Basara''s mother, Sapphire.

    [Sapphire +6]

    She was also no exception.

    Eiji smiled, his extremely handsome smile and the moonlight shining on his face from the side was a deadlybo for the opposite sex!

    "I''m ...." Sapphire had just opened her sexy lips to reply, but saw Eiji''s smile. She became dazed again and forgot to answer.

    The woman''s heart rate increased.

    Poor Jin... Fortunately he wasn''t here, he was busy traveling the world in search of the protagonist''s mother. However, if he saw the scene of the woman he was looking for looking at Eiji with such an expression, he wouldn''t go crazy...

    The protagonist''s father would at least feel green first due to the green hat ced on his head before he went crazy depending on how far Sapphire and Eiji progressed.

    By then, Eiji would look back and be proud of all his green hat masterpieces. It was toote for him to retreat, he could only keep moving forward to walk the path of the Harem King.

    "You, what?"

    "!бк" Sapphire gasped, she finally regained her sanity. She... She was almost seduced by her son''s friend! Suppressing the slight guilt in Jin, she smiled faintly and said. "I was just getting some fresh air."

    "Really?"

    "That''s... I we''re in the Vige of heroes after all. Even though the demons and heroes have agreed to a truce, I''m still a little worried about the safety of Demon Lord Wilbert''s daughter, Mio and all of you."

    She continued, "So I decided to take a walk around the inn just in case."

    Hearing what Sapphire said, Eiji almost rolled his eyes.

    [I believe you, Miss Messenger! Should I say that? You think I didn''t see you nce at Basara''s room door many times before I called you? You obviously want to talk to your son, but you''re hesitant to do so.]

    [But I can understand, after all it''s been years since Sapphire left her son Basara and only watched him from a distance secretly. Today, she even hides her identity as a mother and introduces herself as a messenger from the Demon Realm to everyone.]

    [I wonder how Basara will react when he finds out that Miss Messenger is his real mother! Sapphire must be worried about this matter.]

    "...." Sapphire widened her eyes in surprise. Eiji knew?

    Wait,e to think of it now she wasn''t wearing her ck robe and showing her face. But Eiji instantly knew she was Miss Messenger and called out to her.

    She only realized it at this point!

    Previously Sapphire still had doubts that Eiji knew many things that no one else in this world knew because of something called "the original work".

    That boy knew the dirty things that the elders and supreme leaders of the Hero n were hiding, he knew the future that might happen to Celis Reinhardt...

    Her son Basara is called the protagonist.

    And now her true appearance and name that at least the people in this inn including her son and niece would not recognize...

    Eiji really knew it!

    All this time the boy had pretended not to know that she was the mother of his friend.

    Sapphire looked at Eijiplicatedly. By the way Eiji understood the problem she had right now and earlier he offered his help. The help he meant was definitely about this.

    Sapphire was moved...

    Then, her eyes lit up.

    "Is that so? I believe in you, Miss Messenger." Eiji said, he saw the protagonist''s mother smile wryly.

    "Eiji, you know my true identity, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t recognize my face."

    "Indeed." Eiji nodded with amusement on his face. Basically he had been pretending to be stupid all this time which made Sapphire feel embarrassed.

    When she became the messenger and pretended to be cold to everyone including Basara to do her duty, in his heart Eiji must beughing at her!

    Even so, Sapphire quickly calmed down and her pretty face stopped blushing. After all she was a demon who survived the great war in the past, she was a woman who had gone through many waves in her life.

    Generally she wouldn''t even blush like a girl from seeing the smile of a man much younger than her. However, that man was Eiji.

    The opposite sex''s defenses in her heart became very weak in front of him and without realizing it, she let him sneak up and threaten Jin''s position in her heart.

    "Then will you help me?" Sapphire stood closer and raised her head. Eiji was taller than her, she naturally did this.

    However, Sapphire didn''t realize her actions made Eiji more excited, especially when her fragrant smell reached the boy''s nose.

    Eiji observed Sapphire''s beautiful face, red hair, red eyes from a closer distance. He naturally shifted his line of sight downwards, theyer of cloth covering the woman''s figure unable to block his wolfish gaze, he was amazed...

    The protagonist''s mother is amazing!

    Combined with her appearance, she had a plump and voluptuous body, her breasts were not as big as Mio''s, but they were still veryrge...

    Her smell is also very fragrant, it''s somewhat simr to Mio''s.

    ... Tsk, sorry for Basara and his father, but I will keep this woman in my harem.

    [Host, please calm down! Your thoughts are almost clearly visible on your face, at least hide them well!]

    [Capture this woman my King! She''s so sexy, worthy of being one of your concubines.]

    The women inside his head were noisy, Eiji pretended to cough and said. "I offered my help earlier. You are my friend Basara''s mother. Depending on what kind of help you need from me, I''m willing to help you."

    "...." Sapphire blinked her eyes. Although it was only for a moment, there was no way she could miss Eiji''s heated gaze on her body.

    ''This boy... Don''t tell me he''s interested in me? I''m Basara''s mother, his friend''s mother, how could Eiji...!''

    Sapphire was dumbfounded, but with her current positive level, instead of feeling disgusted by Eiji''s interest in her, she was just dazed.

    There was a slight sense of pleasure in her heart that would make Jin''s expression out there ugly if he found out.

    Sapphire knew from the intelligence she had gathered so far about the people around Basara, Eiji was a very lustful young man because he had a harem. Her niece, Mio was one of his harem members.

    Putting the girl aside, although she didn''t think much of her, she certainly didn''t hate her and quite liked her because she had grown that strong at her age. Mio was truly worthy of being the daughter of her older brother, Wilbert who was known as the Strongest Devil.

    ... Actually, Sapphire was not too surprised when she saw Eiji''s interest in her body.

    She herself was aware of her beauty, even if her age... cough, no need to mention it. Demons were an ageless race and could live for thousands of years.

    Before she fell in love with Jin in the past, she who was known as the Strongest Female Demon in Demon Realm certainly had many male suitors.

    It was just that Sapphire rejected them all except Jin who had fought a series with her many times in the Great War, she only liked men who were stronger than her. And Jin actually won her heart because she saw him defeat the ancient dragon Fafnir in another dimension.

    If not for that, Jin was actually only slightly qualified to be her man. After years of disappearing from everyone and them not seeing each other, Sapphire did not find another man...

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to have an affair and loved Jin so much. Yes, she loved him in the past but after years of separation and only now she had the solution to solve the problem of her son Basara''s true identity with the help of Eiji who dominated the elders with his power and the ceasefire letter from her older brother.

    Jin was of no help whatsoever, she knew he was busy traveling the world in search of her, but she was actually disappointed in him.

    If only Jin was like Eiji who could instantly subdue everyone in the Hero n in no time with just his power...

    Sapphire''s face heated up.

    In hiding for so many years, she was naturally lonely and sometimes thought about dating other men. However, it was hard to find a man handsome and stronger than her other than Jin.

    At least until now where she had felt Eiji''s strength in the confrontation with the elders and the four gods before. Not only was he extremely handsome, Eiji also had a power that fascinated her.

    Before she was only fascinated. But now after seeing the boy''s attraction to her, feeling her heart skip a beat and the passion in her body ignite like a fire burning the bottom of her stomach, Sapphire felt guilty for Jin and at the same time embarrassed to meet Basara.

    After all as a mother, she was actually tempted by her son''s friend!

    ''Wait, what exactly am I thinking?! Even if I''m interested, it''s not the right time!''

    Eiji didn''t know his hot gaze made the protagonist''s mother think so much of him.

    He only knew that the woman''s positive level increased again by a few points from the notification Leme disyed.

    Looking at Sapphire''s positive level, Eiji was even more excited that he was almost there.

    "Basara really has a good friend, I''m happy for him." Sapphire smiled softly. That smile would make any man who knew her surprised.

    Especially Jin... Ahem, forget about him.

    For now Eiji had the urge to open a new room at the inn and talk about things about lonely men and women with Sapphire.

    However, he had to be patient... At least don''t show a depraved expression and drool like some certain protagonists.

    As Miss System often said.

    Watch your image...!

    So he just smiled wryly and showed a cool yare-yare protagonist expression.

    [Host, do you like yare-yare protagonists?]

    ''Miss System, be quiet for a moment. Don''t interrupt your host''s conversation with the protagonist''s mother or we''ll never finish. I''m being serious here.''

    [...]

    "So, what kind of favor is that?" Eiji asked.

    "Ah that..." Sapphire wanted to say shouldn''t you already know? After all, you just said it in your inner voice. However, she was stunned as she felt a certain force preventing her from speaking.

    She seemed to be forbidden to tell things that would let Eiji know she could hear his inner voice. Such information magically flowed in her brain.

    Why?

    Sapphire didn''t know, nor did she know why she could even hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Maybe this was fate? Well...

    Actually Sapphire rather believed there was a third person out there.

    Whatever it was, it didn''t seem to have any malicious intent on her and Eiji.

    And Eiji, he still wanted to pretend not to know. She had to say it herself and at the same time y along.

    "Since you already know my identity, then it will be faster, I don''t know how much you know about me. But let me introduce myself first, my name is Sapphire. I''m Demon Lord Wilbert''s younger sister, his aunt Mio and mother Basara."

    Sapphire ced one of her hands on herrge chest as she said that.

    Eiji nodded and teased the woman. "I already knew that. But Sapphire huh? Your name is pretty."

    "...."

    Sapphire''s lips twitched, now she was 100% sure Eiji was interested in her. ''Oh my! What am I supposed to do about this? Also, I''m obviously the older one. This boy dares to call my name intimately and even flirts with me...''

    She pretended to cough to hide her embarrassment before saying, "This is about Basara, actually he has never met his mother. All this time he was raised by his father... I had a conversation with him when he was 7 years old, but I did it under another identity... and erased his memory so that he would forget my appearance back then."

    "You erased your son''s memories? What an interesting plot. Basara has a protagonist temte."

    [Although he really is the protagonist.]

    "Eiji, are you mocking me? Let me tell you, back then the demons and heroes were just pretending to have a truce. The situation wasn''t as good as it is now. So my identity as Basara''s mother had to be hidden for the boy''s safety." Sapphire narrowed her eyes, she was not angry but annoyed which made her frown.

    And that face actually looked cute. For an older woman to show such an expression...

    Eiji wanted to hug Sapphire, but that action was too shameless... This level was not enough, he still had to increase further first.

    "No, I understand your difficulty. Continue."

    "...." Sapphire nced at the door to Basara''s room before turning her gaze that now contained a hint of sadness back to Eiji. "Since you''re Basara''s friend and I''ve seen you two have a good rtionship..."

    Sapphire had no idea Eiji was so good to her son because of her.

    Eiji wasn''t nning on telling that woman of course. Being an honest person was good, but in this life, some things also had to be kept secret sometimes. As long as it was fine and didn''t harm others and oneself, let the misunderstanding continue to flow until it became true in everyone''s eyes.

    "I remember asking for your help to introduce me to Basara. I thought if it was through you, Eiji. Basara wouldn''t have been so surprised and wouldn''t have reacted so badly to the mother who had abandoned him for so many years."

    "Are you able to do it?"

    Eiji didn''t answer right away, but held his chin while enjoying the nervous gaze of the protagonist''s mother.

    Right now, he felt like he had taken the viin script from a certain novel.

    He smiled and said, "I can do it, but I..."

    "But what?" Sapphire looked at Eiji in confusion. Could it be that he just didn''t want to help her? It wasn''t like he said before!

    However, before she was disappointed, she noticed the boy''s heated gaze on her body.

    Sapphire widened her red eyes, the expression on her beautiful face seemed to have guessed something.

    This boy... Don''t tell me he...

    "If I help you. What will I get? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mind helping my friend''s mom, even without any reward. But if there''s a reward, I''ll be more motivated to do it."

    [How old is Sapphire? Even though she''s the protagonist''s mother, she looks like a woman in her twenties. She''s very pretty and hormone-filled teenagers like me can''t help but be attracted when looking at her figure, especially her red hair which is simr to Mio''s.]

    [I feel a little guilty for Basara, but... I''m interested in his mother. I wonder if Sapphire likes younger men? I know over the past years she''s been separated from the protagonist''s father, Jin Toujou.]

    [So... Isn''t this alright? I won''t force her like a hentai protagonist of course. I just want to offer her a mutually beneficial deal if she agrees.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    Another note: I just released a new fanfic on my patreon. It''s Kaiju no 8 fanfic, I''ll be releasing the book on webnovel after I collect a lot of Chapters there.

 Chapter 369: The side of the heroines in EijiтАЩs house

    <h4>Chapter 369: The side of the heroines in Eiji''s house</h4>

    "That man... He''s after a new woman again, this time the protagonist''s mother?"

    When Eiji was still in the vige of heroes with Mio and the other girls in the franchise.

    Tonight that man was clearly not going home.

    At Eiji''s house, the atmosphere of the night there was bustling with the sound of women talking andughing, they had just finished dinner together and after that they did their respective activities.

    The woman who had justined was Suzaku Himejima who was sitting gracefully on one of the sofas.

    That woman and the others were wearing nightgowns that hardly hid their curves. Whoever the men living in Eiji''s house were, they would definitely feast their eyes on the bodies of those women.

    It was a beautiful sight...

    Unfortunately except for Eiji, there was no way any male out there could see this scene.

    Infiltrating Eiji''s house was even more difficult than infiltrating or forcing entry into the seventh heaven.

    Not only because of the defense mechanism of his house, but because there was now the Wolf Goddess of Thunder... Wolfy who was the guard dog. L had made a special residence for the wolf in the front yard of the house.

    Of course, because it was made by L. The pet house she made was more outrageous than the average pet house.

    It was definitely more sophisticated and very pampering for Wolfy.

    The details need not be said.

    Hearing what her cousin said, Akeno giggled. "It wouldn''t be the first time anyway, Eiji is the Harem King. Instead of worrying about his number of women that will continue to grow in the future, it''s better to make a special ce for yourself in his harem."

    While saying that, Akeno''s gaze fell on Suzaku''s breasts. She observed her cousin''s tworge mounds with a flirtatious light in her violet eyes.

    The size was no worse than hers... As expected of Suzaku-nee. Their Himejima genes were very good.

    "I understand what you''re saying, Akeno. But stop staring at your cousin''s breasts! You pervert!" Suzaku hugged her own breasts while ring at the girl who was almost identical to her.

    There was a slight blush on her cheeks, even though she already knew Akeno had grown into a pervert girl with an S&M fetish. That girl, she often even dragged her to have threesome sex with Eiji.

    If not a threesome, she would include her own mother and make them have a foursome.

    Really pervert...

    However, Suzaku did not refuse every time she was invited because Akeno said this was their Himejimabo which certainly gave Eiji a special feeling.

    The women in Eiji''s house, although not hostile to each other, they oftenpeted for Eiji''s affection. And often, they did so with lewd methods such as satisfying sex...

    Eiji was a carnivorous man, he was not a herbivore. So the most effective way to please that man besides gently nurturing emotions was with their bodies.

    Sex takes turns every day.

    Suzaku in the past would have been unwilling to do this just for a man, but now her heart and body have fallen and been eaten by Eiji. So instead of refusing, she often participated in various lewd activities at the man''s house.

    In the Himejima n, she was the dignified n Chief and the elders didn''t even dare to defy her orders since thest time they knew she was Eiji''s woman.

    However, unbeknownst to the people in her n. In Eiji''s home, their n Chief often lost her dignity and became Eiji''s personal whore along with her cousins, aunts and other women.

    To be honest, this degenerate lifestyle... Suzaku quite liked it. Moreover Eiji was so handsome and strong, she never got tired of being pounded by his cock.

    Every time they had sex, they would also get stronger thanks to the Master-Servant contract.

    It felt good and profitable.

    She didn''t say this to her cousin of course because the girl would definitely mock her!

    "Ara Ara. Suzaku-nee, you''re thinking of lewd things, right?"

    "No, I''m not."

    "You''re lying~ The Master-Servant tattoo on your neck is glowing a bit right now. That means you''re horny!"

    "Akeno! Stop shouting lewd things out loud!"

    "But I''m just telling the truth..."

    Soon the two Himejima shrine maidens started arguing on the sofa. The women who were sitting on the other sofa and were watching Netflix together nced at the two girls'' quarrel with interest.

    Someughed and some shook their heads.

    Then Asia shouted from the kitchen. "Any of you want some popcorn?"

    "Me, Asia! Me!" L raised one hand excitedly. Momo and Nana looked at each other.

    "Hmm... Alright, I want it. Wait, let me share one portion with Onee-sama."

    "I''ll share one bucket with Momo!"

    "No thanks. I''m on a diet."

    "...." The room suddenly became silent. Everyone stared at Nana who just said that.

    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Nana was a little embarrassed, she bared her little tiger teeth to look intimidating. "What? Is it weird that I want to diet?!"

    "It''s not strange, but Nana... Do you feel fat?" Rias asked while peeking out from the long sofa monopolized by herself.

    Of all the women in Eiji''s house, she was wearing super thin lingerie that didn''t hide her hot figure, and in her hand was a manga titled "KonoSuba: God''s Blessing on This Wonderful World!! Vol 08".

    One of the hottest girls in Eiji''s harem was so rxed, she enjoyed her otaku hobby in such clothes with no shame at all.

    Girls like Sona and the others were used to Rias'' exhibitionist behavior. Even Venna had nothing to say about it. At least the girl was doing it inside the house.

    Still, unlike in the past where Nana''s breasts were simr to Kanto''s ins, now her breast size was almost catching up with her younger sister, Momo.

    Other than her breasts that had grown, she was slim as ever. And to be honest, the three Deviluke sisters always looked slim even though they ate a lot. Especially L, almost every night she would ask Asia or the other maids for dessert.

    And she was never fat at all which made some of the women in Eiji''s harem jealous. Girls like Mai even had to bother eating the devil fruit Kiro Kiro no Mi that Eiji gave her in order to maintain her perfect weight.

    But these three princesses of the Deviluke kingdom seemed to have a special consitution that made it difficult for them to get fat.

    The other women in Eiji''s harem, although the Master-Servant contract made their bodies look more obscene, they still had to worry about their weight and exercise diligently.

    After all it would be bad if Eiji''s favorability to them decreased because they got fat, right?

    They understood Nana''s concern, but when the girl said that in front of all of them. Some of them wanted to hit the girl on the head.

    What did she mean? Was it some kind of sarcasm for us being a bit fat or something?

    "Eh not really... Just this afternoon during school recess, Mea and I were talking about the topic of human diets. So I''m interested in trying it!" Nana said, in the past two weeks she had often raved about her ssmate Mea.

    She was somewhat influenced by that girl and often bragged about how good their rtionship was to everyone who lived in Eiji''s house.

    If Eiji was here, he would know something about that girl named Mea and Nana would be surprised because of it.

    Hearing what Nana said... the women started to ignore her, feeling like they were wasting their time just to ask the girl.

    "Asia, give me one."

    "Because we''re going to watch a movie together. I want one too."

    "Me too, Asia!"

    "Can I have a ss of hot milk?"

    "I have a sudden craving for kebabs."

    "Do we have bananas?"

    Rias, Ai, Irina and the other girls started ordering one by one.

    Asia''s lips twitched, she asked these women if they wanted popcorn? Why did they start requesting different kinds of food and drinks.

    You guys really think I''m just a maid, right? Many maids out there would explode at your request!

    But with the help of other maids like Grayfia, Noel, Lucia, Zest, Jeanne and Nyx. It''s not impossible to grant the girls'' requests.

    As the maids worked in the kitchen, they suddenly heard the arrogant shouts of some men.

    "EIJI SEIYA! Get out, I know you and your women live here! We have something to talk to you about!"

    "Hey did you hear? Don''t think I don''t know your house has traps. I''m not going to go straight in and keep yelling from the front gate until youe out!"

    "Bastard, give Nyx-sama back! Otherwise, we''ll destroy your house! Even if your barrier is very strong, you won''t be able to sleep because of the sound of fireworks!"

    The women in the room naturally nced at Nyx who had just served hot milk to Kyouko.

    The people outside clearly had something to do with the Goddess of the Night who had been enved by Eiji and was wearing a cute maid outfit.

    "Those voices..." Nyx''s beautiful face was a little pale, she instantly recognized the voices of the people shouting in front of the gate of Eiji''s house at night.

    Her expression became ugly and she was frightened when she saw the gazes of all the women in the room!

    The atmosphere of watching a movie with them was obviously disturbed because of the people who had something to do with her.

    This made her guilty!

    Nyx wanted to curse the idiots who seemed to have the ridiculous idea of taking her back from Eiji''s house.

    ''Who wants to go back? This is my home now!''

    After bing Eiji''s ve and woman. Nyx began to enjoy her stay here, even without the existence of the Master-Servant contract that Eiji had given her, she had no idea of giving up her current lifestyle!

    Although she did not say it, she began to like performing the maid tasks that Grayfia had professionally taught her, she began to develop maid hobbies like that silver-haired woman that would make the Greek gods and their followers surprised.

    And not only that. When Eiji wanted her body, she would serve him with pleasure. She would shake her hips, open her mouth wide or perform other lewd movements to get more affection from him.

    The Primordial Goddess of the Night was nowpletely in love...

    She just wanted to live a quiet and hot life with her master and loved one. Her older brother''s death at Eiji''s hands did not even bother her, let alone the people who were nowing to the house of the man she loved to look for trouble!

    How dare they...

    Nyx was angry, she wanted to immediately chase away or tear the people barking outside to death. But before that, she quickly bowed to the women in the room.

    "Sorry! They do have something to do with me. Or rather they are creatures that have been created by me and Erebus in the past."

    "Oh? Are those the famous Thanatos, Hyonos and Oneiroi?"

    With her vast knowledge, Sona instantly guessed the identities of the people Nyx was rted to.

    Nyx smiled wryly and nodded. "Yes, that''s them. Please let me go out to chase those people away."

    "No, Nyx-chan! You just keep quiet, ah youe with me for a while. But as for beating those guys up... leave that to Levia-tan~! Incidentally, I want to test my new magic dress hehe~!"

    Serafall who was also there got up from the sofa excitedly. Her nightgown immediately changed into a white magic dress with a design simr to a school swimsuit.

    Because of herrge breasts and voluptuous curves, the dress looked very tight.

    It makes her look beautiful and lewd at the same time.

    Serafall''s ck hair also gradually turned into a snow-like white color which made all the women in the room including her younger sister, Sona dumbfounded.

    It wasn''t the Magical Girl costume Serafall usually used for cosy, it was Vepar''s magic dress! Or rather, ording to Eiji this kind of dress was called Brigieux Decoration.

    Just like L and Ravel, Serafall who had helped Eiji unlock the divas had also made a contract with the 42nd of the 72 Solomon Pirs!

    ...

    At the same time that Serafall was ready to ughter the three Greek gods who visited Eiji''s house at night.

    The magical girl even deliberately took Nyx with her to make her enemies feel green first.

    Who taught her such a nasty trick? It certainly wasn''t Eiji.

    She deliberately revealed Nyx''s identity as Eiji''s ve and woman. That left Thanatos, Hyonos and Oneiroi stunned and vomiting blood because their mother had been desecrated.

    Moreover, Nyx blushed which made them believe Serafall''s words.

    After that there was no need for much nonsense as they wanted to continue watching the movie together immediately.

    Serafall used Vepar''s level 9 magic!

    "Negative Over Zero."

    From the white magic circle that Serafall conjured, white mist exploded in a straight line and hit the three gods at a speed that they could hardly dodge.

    It was no ordinary mist of course, it was actually an atomic gas that had a temperature of minus Kelvin, which surpassed even absolute zero!

    This cold temperature surpassed even Serafall''s ultimate magic called Celsius Cross Trigger.

    There were no screams and blood. Thanatos, Hyonos and Oneiroi were instantly transformed into icy dust that scattered in the night sky and was blown away by the wind until it disappeared.

    That was... Instant killing!

    The other women living in Eiji''s house were certainly watching the beautiful scene while eating popcorn.

    Some of them were pping!

    Even Sona who rarely praised her older sister couldn''t help but praise the woman.

    "Alright Onee-chan, you''re cool."

    "Kyaaa! So-tan, what did you just say? Say it louder! Onee-chan didn''t hear it!"

    "I said... Forget it. Hurry up and go back inside the house."

    "Nooo! So-tan! So-tan! Say it again, say it... Don''t be shy to praise your Onee-chan!"

    Ignoring the pleas of her older sister who started hugging her legs like a little girl...

    Sona sighed...

    ''Just now I thought Onee-chan looked really cool with that dress, white hair and power. Earlier she looked like the Snow Goddess... But now? She''s back to being a big baby... really the usual Onee-chan.''

    If Serafall knew what Sona was thinking at that moment, she would squeal with delight.

    Meanwhile.

    While the women in his house were having fun again.

    Eiji was also having fun with the protagonist''s mother.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 370: Basara canтАЩt sleep

    <h4>Chapter 370: Basara can''t sleep</h4>

    "Slurp, slurp... Hmm... How does it taste?"

    Sapphire asked flirtatiously to the boy sitting pantsless in front of her, her hand grasping his huge cock and her hot tongue tracing the shaft.

    She was honestly surprised that Eiji''s size was bigger than Jin''s, the smell was also very strong and the taste...

    Strangely simr to strawberries.

    It made the humiliation she felt for giving a blowjob to her son''s friend disappear, she actually started to enjoy it.

    Long story short, she agreed to give Eiji a reward as long as he was willing to help her.

    However, the boy was very impatient. He dared to ask for a down payment first and she agreed to give him after seeing the big tent on his pants.

    They moved to a certain room not far from Basara''s room.

    "That''s good. Sapphire, I almost cum."

    Looking at the red-haired woman who was kneeling and licking his dick with a lewd expression, Eiji was excited.

    His dick twitched many times, not because of Sapphire''s hot tongue and her somewhat rough hands because she was a woman who liked to fight.

    As the younger sister of the Demon King, Sapphire also has another identity... She was the protagonist''s mother which gave him a new sensation.

    This was the first time he had done it with the protagonist''s mother.

    Hearing what Eiji said, Sapphire grinned. The traditional outfit that was basically an inn kimono she was wearing was taken off by her, she exposed her big breasts to the boy and used them to pinch his penis.

    Tucking her red hair behind her ears, Sapphire also began to get excited. She opens her mouth wide to swallow the head of Eiji''s dick which is bigger than her wrist while giving him fetio.

    However, who would have thought when she did that. Eiji''s originally alreadyrge penis began to throb hard, its length and girth increased slightly which made her widen her eyes in horror.

    "Hnn...!"

    Ignoring the shock on Sapphire''s beautiful face and her gaping mouth, Eiji grabbed the woman''s head and pushed his penis further into her throat.

    Sapphire choked, she wanted to vomit. Even so, Eiji ruthlessly moved her head as if it were a toy.

    *Pa!*

    *Pa!*

    *Pa!*

    The sound of pping and submerged moans filled the room.

    Sapphire was worried she was going crazy as Eiji''s cock slid deep into her throat and explored ces Jin hadn''t even touched. Not only that, the boy''s hands also started ying with her breasts recklessly.

    He was cruelly fucking her mouth!

    For a down payment, isn''t this too much?

    Still, Sapphire was not to be outdone either. She wanted to hear more of Eiji''s moans. So just as her mouth was full of his dick, she grabbed his balls and massaged them.

    The two continued like that for 15 minutes before finally...

    "Damn, Sapphire. I''m going to cum!"

    "Hmmmm~!"

    Eiji cum, he released a lot of his cloudy liquid inside the protagonist''s mother''s mouth.

    As Sapphire''s neck dted and contracted as if being entered by a snake, he could see that the woman''s red eyes had hearts in them.

    [Sapphire +1]

    [Sapphire +1]

    ..

    ..

    "Wait Eiji. Didn''t we agree I''d only give you a blowjob? If you want more... you have to help me first."

    Sapphire whose sweaty skin looks very erotic, her red hair is disheveled and now her sexy body is pressed on the bed.

    After taking Eiji''s penis out of her mouth, she was panting with saliva and sperm littering her lips.

    The sight was very perverted and would drive Jin crazy if he knew about it.

    Because, the woman he loved was now lying naked in front of another man besides himself.

    The feeling that Jin might feel... To Eiji, this was very exciting.

    "Are you sure you want to stop here? About Basara... You don''t need to rush, right? We can tell him tomorrow."

    Eiji rubbed his penis against the entrance of Sapphire''s already very wet pussy.

    Seeing a man younger than her straddling her and rubbing his penis against the entrance of her pussy,

    Sapphire gulped, especially when she saw Eiji take off his clothes and reveal his muscr body that looked like a work of art.

    Those dense muscles and shark lines were even better than Jin''s... Ah, she keptparing the two men which made her feel guilty.

    However, the guilt was very small and nothingpared to the lust that made her want Eiji to put his penis inside her and make love to her.

    Sapphire put aside her son''s problems and wrapped her arms around the neck of the boy who desperately wanted to fuck her.

    "After this don''t dare break your promise. You will get your reward early and prove whether you can conquer my body and heart, boy~"

    Sapphire said in a flirtatious and provocative tone.

    She did so while spreading her legs, the movement exposing her pink line which oozed liquid and made it easy for any man to stab her with a sword.

    Eiji smirked. What exactly was the reward he was asking Sapphire for?

    Actually it wasn''t sex, but the chance to have her in his harem. After all even though the woman was the protagonist''s mother, she and the protagonist''s father were not married at all.

    In the past when demons and heroes were still at war and hadn''t made a real truce like now.

    There was no way Sapphire and Jin could get married and have a normal household. The Demon Faction and Hero n would not approve of their rtionship which made their situation miserable as they had to hide their rtionship well.

    However, after today''s truce of the demons and heroes was announced, just as Sapphire did not have to worry about revealing her identity as Basara''s mother, she too could get back together with Jin.

    Unfortunately before that happened...

    Sapphire met another man who seduced her.

    That man was him, Eiji.

    Sapphire was seduced by him and agreed to give him a chance.

    And in their current situation, the most effective method was obviously to get to know each other''s bodies.

    So like a veteran horseman, Eiji did not hesitate to cram his raw cock into Sapphire''s hot pussy.

    "Ahhhh~! You''re so rough~!"

    Ignoring the moans andints of the protagonist''s mother, Eiji continued to swing his waist until the sound of the loud collision of flesh filled the room.

    Sapphire''s moans whose mouth was rather rough also made the atmosphere in the room even hotter.

    *Pa!!*

    *Pa!!*

    *Pa!!*

    "Hnnn~! Ah! Ah! Eiji, yesss~! Harder~! Do it harder~!"

    Unlike other women who usually wanted men to treat them gently, Sapphire actually liked hard and brutal sex.

    She seemed a bit masochistic, but Eiji loved it.

    He granted her wish by hugging her curvaceous body and increasing the speed of his waist, his cock kept knocking the tip of her nursery hard until both of them went crazy.

    Sapphire''s expression broke, she looked like a whore. While hugging the body of the boy who was fucking her on the bed, she stuck out her drooling tongue and rolled her red eyes upwards.

    Even when doing it with Jin in the past, Sapphire had never felt such pleasure that her brain went nk until she could only think of the cock of the man who was fucking her.

    Eiji was the first man to make her feel this good.

    ''This is bad, I might get addicted and really end up with this boy...''

    Even so, Sapphire hugged Eiji''s body tighter and stroked his muscles greedily.

    She could only apologize to Jinter because now she seemed to have fallen in love with another man.

    Or rather her body was conquered by Eiji''s penis!

    ...

    Basara who was lying on his bed could not sleep at all.

    "Whose voice is that? It''s so noisy."

    With his current power, his hearing was sharp and able to hear sounds within a radius of twenty meters.

    The louder the voices were, the clearer they were to his ears.

    And the sound of Eiji making love to his mother was so loud that even though it came from another room separated by five rooms, he could hear the sound of pping flesh and female moans.

    Basara of course didn''t know those sounds wereing from Eiji and his mother.

    If he knew, he had no idea how he would react.

    Basara thought it was another couple who happened to be staying at the same inn as him.

    "Still, this is an inn in the Vige. Are people in the Vige always this hot?"

    Basara smiled wryly, in his memory, the people living in the vige were not so lustful that they had sex without worrying about their voices being heard by the neighbors.

    So who was it?

    Perhaps it was Eiji and the girls. Two younger sisters and two childhood friends?

    Basara''s expression darkened, it would be a lie if he didn''t feel envious! Now that he thought about it, he felt very ufortable.

    His head was heavy and his heart was tight as if his wife was being fucked by another man!

    Basara didn''t know the feeling he was feeling now was such a feeling, he thought he was just too jealous because unlike Eiji, he was still a virgin.

    "What about Celis? She should also be staying at the same inn as us... No, no, there''s no way Celis and Eiji..."

    Basara covered his face with his hands.

    Really, why did unpleasant things keeping into his head!

    It was the fault of the people who were making love in the other room. Whoever they were, he hoped it was at least not Eiji and Celis!

    Why would Basara hope like that? Of course it was because Celis was also one of his childhood friends whom he had just met again after six years.

    Basara''s feelings for the blonde girl wereplicated. They were obviously just childhood friends, but he also inexplicably had a slight possessiveness towards her.

    When he heard Celis offered to be Eiji and Mio''s observer which required her to stay at Eiji''s house. Basara was jealous, he felt very reluctant to let Celis stay at Eiji''s house because it was like watching his other childhood friends follow in the footsteps of Yuki and Kurumi.

    Celis would also fall into Eiji''s hands!

    And with the girl''s beautiful appearance that had now improved a lot after six years had passed, Basara who knew Eiji knew the possibility of the boy letting her go was very low!

    Basara wanted to say something at that moment, but in the end he didn''t.

    Unlike in the past, he felt that the rtionship between him and Celis now was not that close.

    Basara didn''t know, but in the original work Celis lived in his house with Mio and the others and cemented their rtionship by doing lewd things until the girl became one of his harem members.

    Unfortunately such a thing was not possible in his current life.

    In this world, there was Eiji who was his best friend.

    And his best friend is now...

    "Wow~ Eiji-san, you''re still so hard after fucking Miss Messenger. How many rounds?"

    In another room different from the room where Eiji and Sapphire were making love.

    Eiji had justid down the protagonist''s unconscious mother. The woman was sweating, many love marks were printed on her body including the purple Master-Servant tattoo also on her white neck.

    And not only her pussy, her warm gaping ass hole was dripping with cum.

    He had fucked Sapphire from front and back until she passed out from the excessive pleasure.

    "Not much, only 27 rounds." Eiji said while stroking the silver hair of Maria who was now squatting in front of him and cleaning his cock with her tongue.

    The loli was doing it together with Kurumi because of the size of his penis now. It would be faster if two beautiful girls worked together.

    "Slurp, slurp, chu." "Slurp, Eiji, slurp, chuu..."

    The girls didn''t seem surprised to hear what he said, they were licking his dick vigorously while peering at the unconscious Sapphire with a hint of admiration in their eyes.

    Worthy of being the protagonist''s mother. The first time doing it with Eiji, she was able to score that much.

    "So... What did you guys do to that girl?"

    Eiji''s question referred to Celis who had her mouth gagged by a ball gag, it wasn''t hard to guess that it was one of Maria''s toys.

    The girl was still conscious, her face was flushed as if she was drunk and her breath was panting like a person in lust, the pink nipples were also hardened and looked delicious to bite. She looked like that especially when her gaze was fixed on Eiji''s penis which was now being licked by Maria and Kurumi.

    However, she was unable to move as both her hands and feet were held down by Mio and Kurumi. In her current position, since she was naked like the other girls in the room and still wet from the shower, Eiji could see her pink pussy and ass hole clearly.

    They were beautiful, especially with some blonde hair growing on them.

    "Hmm! Hmm!"

    Because her mouth was gagged, Celis could only whine.

    [These girls... why are they so cruel? Poor Celis, she seems to have drunk Maria''s homemade potion whose effect is stronger than an aphrodisiac.]

    Other heroines aside.

    The girls who were the culprits in this incident rolled their eyes.

    They were obviously doing this for him.

    So stopining and just put your dick in Celis'' hole, okay?

    Look, they''ve been washed thoroughly in the hot spring, they''re still warm and look delicious...

    "Eiji, as you can see, we are offering them to you." Mio said as she gently looked at Celis'' plump body.

    This girl was sick, she and the other girl used methods like this to be his wingman.

    Eiji sighed and pretended to feel sorry for Celis.

    "How can you guys do this? It''s not good to force a girl to have sex."

    "Slurp! Eiji, you sure are saying that now. Did you forget how you caught me a few months ago?"

    Kurumi squeezed the boy''s balls, she wanted to bite them but she was too gentle and didn''t.

    Eiji of course remembered and said while stroking the girl''s purple hair. "Isn''t that because Mio and Maria kept you in bed and you begged me to fuck you? You were too horny back then."

    "...." Kurumi wanted to argue because at that moment she was half forced and willing to have sex with him.

    In the end after they did it, she got addicted and joined his harem.

    Eiji was so unashamed, he dared to say that as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Snort! Just continue licking his penis with Loli-Ero-Subus. This thing was delicious like candy or strawberry vored yogurt, they never got tired of licking it.

    [Pervert! This is so perverted! When will it end?]

    ''Patience Miss System, patience... You yourself seem to enjoy doing voyeurism anyway.''

    [...]

    Ah she fell silent. Just admit it, okay?

    "Eiji, don''t worry."

    "What do you mean, Yuki?"

    Eiji nced at the light blue haired girl, her voluptuous figure making his erection stable.

    Hero Kuudere, Yuki confidently sold her childhood friend. She asked Celis whose mouth was silenced by Maria''s toy.

    "Celis, you don''t mind, do you? From the beginning, the Holy King sent you as an observer to establish a good rtionship with Eiji. The old man clearly sold you out, the Vatican is no good, it''s better to defect to Eiji''s side and be his woman. That way you, me and Kurumi will always be together..."

    "We''ll all be family."

    She continued in a gentle tone, even though she was supposed to be a kuudere-type heroine.

    Excellent, Yuki. Excellent.

    Celis'' emerald eyes that were blurred by lust suddenly cleared a little, she seemed to be thinking about Yuki''s words seriously.

    Then, the gaze shifted from her childhood friend to the handsome man who was now naked and showing his Male God figure...

    Even Celis who had been single for a long time and had never dated anyone, she had to admit that Eiji''s figure fascinated her.

    Although she was not a face or appearance controller, she was seduced by her childhood friend''s words that were like a demon''s whisper.

    Perhaps because of the poisonous orange juice she had recently drunk and made her very horny, she was curious how it would feel if the penises being licked by Kurumi and Maria entered her body.

    The two girls seemed to really enjoy licking the python-sized thing.

    **GULP**

    [Celis +25]

    ...

    In the end when Basara wanted to go to the toilet in the middle of the night...

    Since the inn in the vige did not provide private toilets and there were only public toilets outside the bedrooms.

    While walking towards the toilet, he happened to pass by the hallway that was supposed to be the bedroom of Mio and the other girls.

    Basara''s footsteps suddenly stopped as he heard a familiar girl''s voice.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Eiji! Eiji! Ohhh~ Slow down, please... Ahh~ It feels so good~!"

    "Hnnn~ Ahh... You cum! Yuki, Kurumi, no... Don''t look at me... Ohhh~!"

    "Subus, Mio... Ahh~! No, put your cameras away, don''t..."

    "Nhhh~ It''s so hot, Eiji~! W-Wait, can we take a break? Not there, it''s dirty and won''t fit."

    "Ohhhhh~! My ass~! Eiji, ahh~! You tore it! Nhh~ Yess~!"

    No way...

    Instantly after hearing all that as well as the sound of pping or flesh violently colliding from one of the girls'' rooms, protagonist Basara''s expression became ugly.

    Without him realizing it, there was an illusion of a green hat shining above his head.

    It was Celis''s voice after all, from the moans and what she said, it wasn''t hard to guess that one of his wives in the original work was now having sex with Eiji.

    And it''s not just Celis. There were also Mio, Maria, Yuki and Kurumi...

    They seemed to be having an orgy with Eiji.

    Basara wanted to vomit blood, but his physical fitness didn''t allow him to do that.

    In short, his physique was fine, but mentally...

    He had a mental attack, even though Celis was only his childhood friend, why did his heart ache?

    "I''d better go back to my bedroom."

    Basara didn''t want to listen to the girls'' moans, he wanted to sleep immediately and treat what he had just heard as a bad dream.

    However, before he walked back to his bedroom. He vaguely heard a female voice that resembled an envoy from the Demon Realm.

    The woman was also moaning and calling Eiji''s name obscenely.

    Basara was dumbfounded. Eiji, seriously. Not even a messenger survived you?!

    Fortunately Basara didn''t know the messenger was his mother yet, but tomorrow morning after he found out her true identity...

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 371: Mother-son reunion

    <h4>Chapter 371: Mother-son reunion</h4>

    Morning.

    Eiji who was lying on the bed couldn''t help but feel satisfied in his heart.

    Last night was a sleepless night. Not only with Sapphire and Celis, he also took turns having sex with Mio and the others.

    Now in the inn''s bed which wasn''t necessarily big, but it was big enough to amodate 7 people. With such arge bed size, they were now sleeping naked with their bodies pressed together.

    They were all naked and could smell each other''s bodies which were now sweaty and mixed with the smell of love... to be precise the smell of his cum and the women''s orgasms.

    Sunlight streamed into the bedroom from a crack in the window, they were now on the third floor so it should be difficult for people out there to identally see this beautiful scene.

    The room was disheveled, the curtains covering the windows were torn, some of the fittings were broken, there was white liquid marking every corner of the room. Last night, Eiji lost count, he had no idea how many total rounds he yed with the women who were now hugging him with their bodies.

    What time is it?

    [It''s 8 am, host.]

    Miss System also has a function simr to a portable clock.

    She is very useful and versatile. But putting that aside, he was groping Mio and Sapphire''s plump asses. The former having been told by thetter that she was her niece, Mio pretended to be surprised even though she had found out earlier and wanted to do a sandwich pose with her aunt.

    Sapphire who saw her niece''s reaction after knowing her identity was surprised, she didn''t expect the girl not to be angry or anything, she just pressed against her body and made their voluptuous bodies ovep and rub against each other.

    In that position, Eiji could thrust his penis into the pussy or ass hole that the two women had alternately more efficiently.

    The Demon Lord''s daughter and the Demon Lord''s younger sister were singing simultaneously, the night was so beautiful. They were now passed out with their bodies covered in fragrant sweat and white liquid oozing from their two bottom holes.

    Then there was Celis whoy down on his chest and pressed her plump breasts against his muscr chest. Eiji hugged the blonde girl''s slender waist and stroked her white back that was very smooth and sticky with sweat. This girl was also in no worse condition than Mio and Sapphire.

    There were many hickeys on her white skin, in a short time, less than a day, she managed to conquer the protagonist''s other childhood friend. He ate her up without leaving anything behind, he had banged on her front and back doors which made her unable to live anymore without his dick.

    Just like Sapphire, she had also be his woman. Eiji also attached a Master-Servant tattoo to the girl''s neck which had now progressed from purple to pink which meant two levels lower than the maximum level.

    Sapphire''s own tattoo was purple with a hint of pink.

    For a conquest in one night, this achievement was already good...

    Kurumi and Yuki, they hugged his legs and fell asleep in that position. Eiji liked banging on their back door because it was somehow more enjoyable than the other women in the room. Their asses had more trained muscle memory than the other women.

    They even admit that they like doing anal with him. So that night, he spent more time fucking their ass holes and cum many times there.

    And finally, Maria. That loli had woken up earlier than the other women.

    "Slurp, slup, Chuu... Good morning, Eiji-san~"

    Perhaps because she was a Subus, although her body was petite with sexy curves, even after going through brutal sex all night she was able to recover quickly.

    She was just like her mother, She

    As expected of Subus, their bodies were born to satisfy men''s sexual needs.

    Right now, the girl was licking his morning wood that was looming and pressed against Celis'' ass cheeks.

    The sound of wet licking and pecking in the room was as beautiful as the chirping of the birds outside.

    This sound... Very soothing.

    s, Eiji felt that he had fallen into depravity and waspletely addicted to sex with the heroines. Not just heroine, as long as the woman had a heroine-level beauty like Sapphire and happened to meet him, it was hard for him not to be attracted to them.

    The good thing is that he has an appetite worthy of being the Harem King.

    Wait, since when was he obsessed with bing a Harem King? This was Leme''s fault, she often put the idea of a Harem King into his ship.

    "Morning, Maria. How about using your little pussy. I''m about to cum."

    "Fufu~ Eiji-san has the strongest sword and unlimited ammunition. Sure, Ei!"

    Maria stood on the bed, she showed off her sexy loli body under Eiji''s gaze and positioned the boy''s penis to the entrance of her pussy.

    Then, while holding the waist of Celis who was lying on Eiji''s body, she became a horsewoman.

    "Hiik~! Ahhh~! Eiji-san''s cock goes deep into my little body~"

    With her pink nipples and modest breasts rising and falling in the air, her tiny waist and ass were also rising and falling. Her small hole widened to the size of Eiji''s penis and swallowed its entire length until her t stomach had the shape of a penis.

    She could actually swallow his entire penis with a lewd and blissful expression on her pretty face.

    After that.

    *Pa!*

    *Pa!*

    *Pa!*

    Eiji enjoyed Maria''s morning service to the point of making the girl''s belly bulge from being pumped by his cum.

    Shortly after hearing Maria''s crazy moans, Celis and the other women woke up of course.

    The women looked at each other and decided to go take a shower.

    Of course, Eiji went with them which made them helpless because when a man goes to take a bath with beautiful women.

    Which man would take a bath honestly? A man like Eiji would obviously y with their bodies.

    However, can they refuse? Sapphire and Celis who had just joined the harem couldn''t even refuse when Eiji wanted to stab them with his long sword in the bathroom.

    In the end, the women''s singing voices could be heard for an hour and only after that they could finally take a normal bath.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Shinmai Maou no Testament" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Shinmai Maou no Testament" by 86% by killing the elders and four gods in the plot of visiting the vige. You also thwarted Cleo''s thieving actions, and pped the Holy King by making him give you the vige.]

    [Not only that, you also stole the protagonist''s childhood friend, Celis and fucked her!]

    Miss System excitedly announced.

    Eiji who had just finished bathing with the women was used to this kind of notification.

    He didn''t bother toin why screwing the protagonist''s mother, Sapphire wasn''t mentioned in the announcement.

    It must be because in the original work, the woman was only ever mentioned and did not appear at all. So there was no plot rted to her, Eiji was fine with this.

    After all, getting that woman''s body and heart was enough to make him satisfied.

    Sapphire had be his.

    Last night, he had even eaten more than the protagonist''s father could chew.

    Eiji was actually excited and looked forward to how Jin would react when he found out the woman he loved, Sapphire had be his woman.

    As for Basara? He could only apologize to him.

    His mother was too fragrant, he couldn''t resist seducing her and making her his woman.

    Hearing his host''s shameless monologue, Miss System was silent for a moment.

    [.....]

    Then she continued her reward announcement to her host who had ''worked hard'' day and night.

    Did her host really work hard?

    All his actions were too casual, but his waist must have been working hard.

    Alright, give him a reward.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "ck Imperial Sword Juda"]

    ...It must be a sword, right?

    Eiji sighed, he was somewhat familiar with the name.

    It reminded him of a sword belonging to a certain protagonist.

    He could check it outter since it was now after everyone had finished breakfast... or rather lunch since it was almost noon.

    They spent too much time in the bedroom and bathroom to make the father-inw, Shuuya looked at his son-inw with a bit of admiration andplexity when he saw his two daughters exuding the aura of a fresh woman.

    "Ahem, Eiji."

    "Yes Shuuya-san?"

    "How about your sleep? It''s the best inn in the Vige even though the facilities aren''t as luxurious as those in the city."

    "It was good, Shuuya-san. I and the others slept wellst night."

    "Really?"

    "...." Eiji didn''t answer the question and just smiled while drinking the tea Shuuya''s wife had made. The mother of Yuki and Kurumi and his mother-inw, her name was Kaoru.

    She had the same hair color as Yuki, only hers was longer, she was quite beautiful and fortunately did not oppose the rtionship between her and her daughters.

    Truly a good woman and now she was smiling gently at him.

    Don''t misunderstand. Unlike with his other mother-inw, Eiji really had no idea to seduce this one. He ate too much meatst night until his little brother was full and his heart was clean of impurities.

    [.....]

    [.....]

    Ignoring the silence of Miss System and Leme who seemed to doubt him.

    They were now at the Nonaka family home, this was Yuki and Kurumi''s home.

    The house was traditional Japanese style and quite spacious considering Shuuya''s status in the vige before.

    Now Shuuya had be the only elder in the vige without any of the people in the vige being able to refuse, even when everyone in the vige knew the previous elders and the four gods had been killed by Eiji.

    They had gotten a notice from the Vatican''s Holy King because the vige was a branch of the Vatican, they had no other choice but to obey.

    If they wanted to rebel, those who were already informed of Eiji''s power were not stupid enough to seek death.

    The vige now belonged to Eiji and Shuuya who became the boy''s father-inw ran the vige for him.

    Almost everyone who lived in the vige knew this.

    Still, Eiji''s smile and his two blushing daughters made Shuuya''s lips twitch. This was just small talk of course, how could he not know Eiji, his daughters and those women had been making the inn noisy all night? Not just the night, the morning it took them this long to bathe so they could have this conversation in the middle of the day.

    How did he know? It was because the inn staff had secretly told him this.

    His two cabbages.... they had actually mixed with Eiji and it probably didn''t take long for him to hold his grandchild.

    "Father, we all slept well. You don''t need to worry." Yuki lied naturally.

    "...." Shuuya did not expect his eldest daughter to lie to her father without changing her expression.

    However, Shuuya nodded. After all it would be awkward if now his daughter actually told him the details of what they didst night.

    Kurumi, Mio, Maria, Celis and Sapphire who were also sitting in the living room did not say anything.

    Basara was also there, he had greeted Shuuya and his wife and talked to them a little. Unlike the others, he had a few dark circles in his eyes.

    Shuuya looked at the boy with pity.

    Obviouslyst night Basara seemed to have trouble sleeping due to hearing the girls'' activities.

    "I see. That''s good to hear, but why is Miss Messenger of the Demon Realm here too? You''re still in the Vige? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mind weing you as a guest..."

    "But when will you return to Demon Realm and give your leaders a report?"

    Shuuya continued awkwardly and gave Sapphire a strange look.

    Sapphire already covering her curvaceous figure with her ck hooded robe again said to Shuuya. "I have already reported the sess of the ceasefire to our leaders throughmunication magic. As for why I''m still here..."

    Sapphire nced nervously at her son Basara before turning her gaze to the boy who had be her new lover and said. "I''ll follow Eiji, we have business that has nothing to do with the truce."

    [Business? What business are you referring to, Sapphire? Ah... It must be our love business.]

    [You''re so shy, even thoughst night you moaned so loudly that many people in the inn could hear it.]

    You''re shy, your whole family is shy!

    Sapphire roared in her heart, how could she possibly say that she had also be one of his women?

    Especially in front of Basara! To be honest after officially bing Eiji''s woman and she could not escape because her neck had been marked by the Master-Servant tattoo.

    She also had no intention to consider what happened in the night as a "one night-stand" because she had truly fallen in love with that boy.

    More precisely her body and heart had been conquered by Eiji''s penis which made her unable to live without it, even now Sapphire could still feel her two holes throbbing as if remembering the madness they didst night in the bedroom and this morning in the bathroom.

    If Basara knew her mother had had sex with her friend...

    Sapphire felt ashamed, she didn''t have a good mother''s face.

    Now she was even more afraid to reveal her true identity to Basara.

    Whose fault was this? Of course it was Eiji who had seduced her even though he knew she was the mother of his friend!

    "Hmm... Well I won''t ask about the details of your business. You can stay as long as you want."

    "Thank you."

    Sapphire thanked Shuuya regardless of the man in his thirties'' suspicious gaze.

    Shuuya who had heard the report from the inn staff was not stupid, he looked at Eiji and sighed.

    My two daughters and those girls aren''t enough,st night you also ate the messenger from Demon Realm, right Eiji?

    As a fellow man, Shuuya couldn''t help but admire the strength of his son-inw''s waist and sword. At the same time, he also felt worried about his two daughters.

    However, looking at Yuki and Kurumi who looked happy and were chatting with their mother.

    Shuuya smiled bitterly.

    Eiji sipped his mother-inw''s tea. He thought Shuuya was a bitter man. He had a good son-inw like himself, he should be grateful.

    Not only was he very handsome and strong, although he was a bastard, he was a responsible bastard and would definitely let his two daughters be happy.

    Right, Miss System, Leme?

    [...I''ll answer yes.]

    [My king, you are the Harem King. A good Harem King will definitely not make the women in his harem suffer! Keep moving forward and don''t limit yourself to giving a warm home to the beautiful women out there.]

    "...."

    Miss System''s answer was less convincing, but Leme...

    Is it just him or is this loli actually repeatedly trying to brainwash him with her Harem King propaganda?

    ...

    Yuki, Kurumi and the girls were still busy chatting with Kaoru. They seemed to be talking about topics rted to Eiji.

    They were nning to return to the city soon.

    But before that.

    Eiji asked Basara to follow him out of the Nonaka family home and go to one of the hills that happened to be the mountain that Eiji had previously repaired.

    It was the same mountain that traumatized Basara.

    From the front gate of the house, they came here with Eiji''s teleportation magic.

    "Eiji, you brought me here. What did you want to talk about?" Basara asked, his expression a mixture of difort andplexity because after six years had passed he had finally set foot in this ce again.

    Although Eiji had repaired the area that was previously an explosion site into a meadow with trees thanks to his time magic.

    Still, it was difficult for Basara to act normally in a ce where he had once killed his own friends.

    He had to get used to it, especially when he had learned that Celis had really fallen into Eiji''s hands.

    At the Nonaka family home, Celis blushed when Maria randomly said something about Celis liking to have her waist grabbed when ying horsey with Eiji.

    Last night he didn''t hear wrong, it was really the moan of Celis being fucked by Eiji.

    From this, Basara knew it was no longer possible for him and Celis to be together. He could only be satisfied with their childhood friend rtionship which wasn''t bad even though he felt he had lost something important.

    However, Basara said he had started to get used to this kind of feeling. So he could only smile wryly...

    "Basara, it''s about your mother. I''ve found her."

    "You''re getting to the point?! No, I mean... Really?"

    Eiji nodded seriously. When he heard about his mother, it was true. Basara put aside his green feelings and looked excited.

    Ahem, it was hard for him to hold back hisughter at the moment.

    But since Basara was his friend, Eiji decided that he would reunite the boy with his long-lost mother in his life.

    This was not just because he had made a deal with that woman.

    "One of your mothers to be exact. Her name is Sapphire."

    "Sapphire... Sapphire... W-Where is she now? Eiji, tell me!"

    Basara approached Eiji and wanted to grab his shoulder because he was too excited. However, Eiji avoided him which made it awkward.

    "Basara, calm down. Actually I''ve found out about her trail from She, she has met with your mother. And I also met with her not long ago."

    "I''ve talked to her and she''s been wanting to meet you for a long time. It''s just that she can only meet you now because the demons and heroes have made a truce"

    Eiji exined slowly, he was clearly telling half truths and half lies without blushing.

    He was in his actor mode right now.

    His face was serious and solemn.

    "Sorry, Eiji. I was too excited. Thank you, you''ve helped me. So... Where can I meet her?" Basara forgot all his dissatisfaction with Eiji and was very grateful to the boy. Wasn''t it just Celis? He and Celis were just childhood friends, nothing more and nothing less.

    Moreover, his two younger sisters, his two childhood friends and even his aunt had be Eiji''s women.

    One more childhood friend was not a problem because they did not have such a rtionship in the first ce.

    Now I just want to meet my long lost mother whom I haven''t seen since childhood!

    "Sapphire-san,e out." Eiji said while ncing at the trees and bushes behind Basara.

    Before this, he hade up with a solution so that Sapphire would not have to fear confessing her identity to Basara.

    Eiji told the woman not to hide her identity from the start. As long as Basara didn''t know the miss messenger who had sex with himst night was his long lost mother.

    If his mother only showed herself to him now. Wouldn''t that be fine? At least for now because Sapphire was not ready to tell her son that she was now her friend''s lover.

    "Basara... It''s been a long time. Sorry for only seeing you now."

    "You... You''re my mother?"

    Basara looked back, he saw a woman with the same hair and eye color as Mio.

    It was the same red color as the Ramusas he had met in the Demon Realm.

    Just by looking at her face, Basara immediately felt an inexplicable familiarity even though it was the first time he saw the woman in front of him.

    His nose suddenly hurt.

    Eiji did not want to disturb this onion-filled mother-son reunion, he waved his hand at Sapphire as a gesture of "I leave the rest to you" from behind Basara and teleported back to the Nonaka family home.

    If possible, Sapphire wanted Eiji to stay because the strongest demoness like herself was actually a coward when facing her son directly.

    Especially when looking at Basara''s teary eyes, she felt guilty for abandoning him for so many years.

    However, Sapphire knew sooner orter this moment woulde...

    It finally came, she smiled wryly and said the words she had long wanted to say to her son.

    "I''m a bad mother. That''s right, Basara. It''s me, Sapphire. I''m your mother."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    WARNING!!

    Damn... I like Netori but I hate Netorare. I rmend staying away from certain Konosuba fanfics with Aqua covers, the MC who originally had a beautiful Harem suddenly gotorare from Kazuma. I regret giving some of my power stones to that author, my writing mood almost copsed due to mental attack, fortunately with my current level I can still write daily Chapters. Still, it was very disgusting.

 Chapter 372: This is a great sword!

    <h4>Chapter 372: This is a great sword!</h4>

    Time passed.

    After Sapphire and Basara had a mother-son reunion that went well even though the woman was still awkward around her son.

    Basara couldn''t stop smiling. The protagonist''s mood was obviously so good that he wanted to give Eiji a warm hug but Eiji avoided him because he didn''t like being hugged by men.

    "Eiji, thank you once again for reuniting me with my mother! From today on, you and I are not just best friends, you are my brother!" Basara said something that is usually said by people who are heavily indebted in certain countries.

    Mio and the other girls could not help but be surprised.

    Sapphire aside, they clearly just knew Eiji had nned a reunion between the mother and son.

    They did not expect Eiji to be that good.

    All this time they might have misunderstood because they thought Eiji was so possessive that he wouldn''t let Sapphire hug or touch her own son.

    "Basara, that''s good to hear... I was just keeping my promise to you. Besides, there''s still your other mother. You still have to be patient to meet her."

    Eiji waved his hand as if it was nothing, his expression so indifferent that the women there thought he was very cool.

    And the other Basara''s mother he was referring to was...

    Who else if not Raphaeline? That woman was locked up in the Eternal Prison. If it wasn''t for Chisato saying the woman was asleep and didn''t realize how much time had passed in the outside world, Eiji certainly wouldn''t have kept dying the time to save her.

    However, Basara did not know these details. Even Sapphire who had told her son how he was born and about his second mother, Raphaeline. She did not know this because Chisato who used to be the former Ten Gods had not told either of them including Jin.

    And Eiji had secretly told Chisato not to tell anyone other than himself.

    If it was in the original work, Chisato who had stayed at the hotel with Basara would definitely tell every detail about Raphaeline to that boy.

    "I know, Eiji. Actually, I don''t want to trouble you more than this. Therefore I will train hard, we will attack the Divine Realm together when the timees!" Basara said with fire burning in his eyes. Without him realizing it his four bloodlines that were jumbled up inside his body began to fuse more and were not so averse to each other.

    The protagonist Basara reached spiritual bnce faster than the original work.

    Unlike the others, Eiji''s eyes that could see through objects including supernatural phenomena on people''s bodies did not miss the process.

    [Basara, is it just me or are you getting too excited like a shounen protagonist? Well, that''s good for you. But as expected of the protagonist.]

    [You''re so cheating! Just because of your words filled with determination and your excellent mood after meeting one of your mothers after a long time. You did an instant power-up and jumped over one big realm?]

    [In the power system of this franchise. Basara is now just breaking through to the SS ss that almost caught up with his father.]

    Ordinary people could not see the changes in Basara''s body, but all of them gathered in front of the Nonaka family home were definitely not ordinary people.

    The aura on Basara''s body did feel much stronger than a few seconds ago.

    Especially Sapphire, she looked at her son with pride.

    The words Eiji said in his heart sounded like apliment to her son which made her happy of course.

    Which mother doesn''t like her son being praised?

    The person who praises her son will also definitely be liked by her.

    [Sapphire +1]

    That made Sapphire''s affection for Eiji in her heart had slightly surpassed Jin began to increase again!

    This time the protagonist''s father wasgging behind Eiji who had eaten Sapphire''s plump body greedilyst night.

    Sapphire couldn''t help but nce at Eiji''s crotch with a hot gaze. She hid this gaze well from her son of course.

    Slowly, she would convince Basara to ept his mother''s rtionship with his friend.

    The girls who knew what was happening began to congratte Basara and pretend to be acquainted with Sapphire for the first time. Including Celis who was happy that her childhood friend had met his mother.

    Celis had known Sapphire''s identity earlier because she was the woman who served Eiji with herst night. She had been told to keep this a secret by Mio and the others, and Sapphire also didn''t want her to tell Basara about what happenedst night.

    This was only their secret. If it was Celis before meeting Eiji and being eaten by him, she wouldn''t have lied to her childhood friend.

    But now?

    "Basara, congrattions to you. And Sapphire-san, nice to meet you. I''m Celis Reinhardt, just like Yuki and Kurumi. I''m also Basara''s childhood friend." Celis ced one hand on her chest in greeting to Sapphire.

    Sapphire only nodded gently at her son''s childhood friend.

    Unless those who knew the two were acting, none of them including Basara would think that the two women had served the same manst night.

    [Articles on the inte don''t fool me. Women are natural actors.]

    [I wonder how Basara will react when he finds out his mother and the girls have been exercising with me?]

    [I''m actually a little curious.]

    Don''t be curious!

    At least for now... Sapphireined in her heart, her face slightly hot when remembering what they had donest night.

    [Venna: Fufufu. Sapphire, I''m curious too.]

    [Sapphire: Your name is Venna? Are you a girl or an old woman?]

    Of course with her host having eaten Sapphire, Miss System had added the woman to the chat group.

    And with Sapphire''s positive level having reached 92, Leme had looted her Heart Key and found out that it was suitable for unlocking the 68th Pir of the 72 Pirs of Solomon, Belial.

    Eiji''s reaction after knowing thetter? He just said "Not bad." which made Leme silent.

    Sapphire knew everyone in the chat group were women who had joined Eiji''s harem.

    Mio and the others had also told her more details about the chat group and the inner voice that could actually also be heard by the so-called heroine and other female characters in the original work.

    Not all of them of course, somehow only very beautiful women can hear them.

    [Venna: That''s a rude question, but let me satisfy you... Fufu, we''re actually rather simr, but unlike you who is the protagonist''s mother, I''m the mother of the first heroine in another franchise!]

    [Rias: Ahem, mom... Please don''t use exmation marks, you''re embarrassing me.]

    [Sapphire: Oh? So you''re an old woman too. You and your daughter became Eiji''s women? Seriously? That''s amazing. I originally wanted to ask you to respect your elders, but forget it.]

    [Venna: Speaking of me and my daughter, Sapphire and her niece are also amazing. Mio is your niece, right? Not long ago you and Mio served Eiji together. That''s amazing~]

    [Mio: Um... P-Please don''t bring this up!]

    [Sapphire: Venna, right? I can''t wait to meet you. Maybe we can do some sparring?]

    [Venna: Fufu. I know you''re the younger sister of the Demon Lord in the Demon Realm, but don''t get too cocky, okay? This woman is an ultimate ss devil now, I''m afraid that sparring will make you lose your arm or leg, Eiji won''t be happy if I ruin his new woman.]

    [Rias & Mio: You two, calm down!!]

    As the group chat became crowded and many people there became spectators. Some were even whistling as the two super hot women, Sapphire and Venna fought each other.

    Eiji didn''t know this, and Basara was happy to hear the congrattions from Celis. Unlike before where he would look at the girlplicatedly because she had be Eiji''s woman, he was now smiling sincerely.

    "Thank you Celis. I''m also happy that you have be Eiji''s woman. Just like he did to Mio, Maria, Yuki and Kurumi. My brother will also definitely take good care of you."

    Eiji opened his mouth slightly and closed it.

    He looked at the protagonist Basara with admiration and felt that the boy was getting more and more pleasing to the eye.

    [Basara not only got a power-up, he has also gotten character development! I thought he called me brother just to express his gratitude for reuniting him with his mother, but he seems to really think of me as his brother!]

    [In front of everyone, he actually told Celis how good I was for taking care of Mio and the others as my women. He''s happy that Celis has be my woman.]

    [I hope Basar can feel the same for his mother when our immoral rtionship is exposed.]

    The heroines:

    The first and second are fine, but what''s with thest one?

    Instead of being afraid, you seem excited to reveal your rtionship with Sapphire to Basara.

    This makes Sapphire anxious of course. She, she should convince Basara sooner to reduce the risk and should tell Jin when the timees!

    As for Celis? After hearing what Basara said, she blushed.

    I want to argue, Yuki and the others poisoned me until I ended up sleeping with Eiji and lost my innocence because of it.

    But after everything that happened, indeed...

    Celis nced at Eiji who was smiling without shame, there was no guilt on his handsome face, she wanted to pinch bite that boy!

    Surprisingly she didn''t hate him, she actually fell in love with him after the conquestst night.

    Celis didn''t know, but her current positive level had reached 90. It was good for Eiji even though Celis'' heart key didn''t match any diva.

    After the conversation ended, Eiji and the others nned to return to the city with Maria''s teleportation magic.

    Although Eiji could use his teleportation magic, he left the task of taking them home to the silver-haired loli. Shuuya originally wanted to drive them home by car, but the man himself realized that it was too inefficient.

    Why do you have to travel three to four hours when you can do it in an instant?

    Unlike before where the elders were still alive, now the Vige no longer prohibited the use of teleportation magic and at the behest of Eiji and his money power, he wanted Shuuya to renovate the Vige on arge scale.

    He wanted more of today''s technology to enter the vige and make it a beautiful hidden vige.

    When questioned about this proposal, Shuuya did not refuse and was even more satisfied with his son-inw. Not only is he very strong, his son-inw is also actually very rich!

    Mother-inw Kaoru is even more fond of her son-inw. In a recent conversation with her two daughters, she had asked Yuki and Kurumi to conceive Eiji''s child soon which made the two girls blush and very embarrassed.

    Still, just as they were about to teleport away after saying goodbye to Shuuya and Kaoru, Basara suddenly remembered something.

    "Wait a moment. Eiji, where is the messenger from the Demon Realm? Earlier she said she would follow you because of her business with you." Basara asked curiously.

    "...." Despite not showing it on her face, Sapphire was nervous.

    The girls looked at her with amusement.

    Eiji widened his eyes slightly as if just remembering to tell everyone. "Miss Messenger? She already settled her business with me. It wasn''t anything serious, now she''s back in the Demon Realm."

    "So that''s it..." Basara nodded. He didn''t ask further about what business Eiji and the messenger had.

    Although he was somewhat curious about the messenger''s identity because he somehow had an aura simr to his mother.

    This must just be his feeling because there was no way the messenger was his mother, right?

    After all, if he was not mistaken. Basara remembered hearing the messenger''s moansst night.

    If that woman and his mother were the same person, Basara couldn''t imagine his own mother having sex with Eiji.

    Sapphire let out a sigh of relief.

    Eiji said to Maria who created a teleportation magic circle under their feet. "Maria, let''s go."

    "Okay Eiji-san~" Maria activated her magic and the group finally left under the gaze of Shuuya and Kaoru.

    ...

    "Wee home, nyaa."

    Except for Sapphire and Basara who were transferred to the Toujou family home. Eiji gave permission for Sapphire to stay with Basara because he was her son. At least for now.

    Arriving at Eiji''s house, the group was greeted by a ck-haired woman with cat ears and a cat tail growing out of her ass, she was wearing a maid outfit that showed off her cleavage and curvaceous thighs that made Celis dumbfounded.

    "We''re home Kuroka. Why are you wearing a maid outfit that is sexier than Grayfia and the others? Is your loose kimono being washed?" Asked Eiji while hugging Kuroka because after she weed everyone, she threw herself at him.

    Kuroka blinked golden eyes that shone with a flirtatious light, "It is indeed being washed, but I have 50 other sets of loose kimonos."

    "That''s a lot and all those kimonos are ck?"

    "Yes, nyaa! As for this outfit... I just tried it on. Do you like it, Eiji?"

    "I like it very much, please show me more." Eiji gave a thumbs up.

    Kuroka smiled charmingly, she narrowed her eyes like a witch and exhaled her hot breath on the face of the man in front of her. "You''re so honest~ Sure, I''ll do it for you!"

    Boing Boing~ In front of all the girls who had just arrived, Kuroka shamelessly rubbed her big breasts against Eiji''s chest.

    She looked like a cat in heat.

    With her sexy body, she seduced Eiji tantly in front of everyone.

    Shameless!

    Mio, Maria, Yuki and Kurumi were used to seeing that woman''s coquettishness. However, Celis who was seeing Nekoshou for the first time was clearly confused by Kuroka''s exotic appearance.

    Even though Yuki and Kurumi had told her about who lived in Eiji''s house. She had even joined the group chat and knew that not only she could hear Eiji''s inner voice, she began to know more about the situation in Eiji''s harem.

    She knew all the women in the harem were nice unless she provoked them.

    But, she was still nervous! After all she was a neer who got entangled with Eiji and from now on would live in his house!

    "Well save that forter, Kuroka. Now we have a new resident. Celis will be living with us from now on, help her choose her room and introduce her to everyone." Eiji released Kuroka''s soft body and pointed at Celis with his thumb.

    Since Eiji didn''t know about the group chat that the women in his harem often yed, he thought that the news about Celis who would be living in his house from now on was unknown to the people in his house.

    Kuroka of course already knew about Celis. Not only from Eiji''s inner voice, but also from what the women in the group chat were talking about.

    She stopped being a pervert and showed Onee-san''s smile at the blonde girl who was nervous and inexplicably nced at her cat ears several times.

    "Sorry for noticing our neer toote. I''m Kuroka, let me take you to choose your private room in this house. By the way my species is Nekoshou, so these ears and tail are real, nyaa."

    "So it''s real?" Realizing what she had just said like a person who hadn''t seen much of the world, even though she was a Holy Knight of the Vatican, Celis pretended to cough. "Sorry, this is the first time I''ve seen it... Thank you. Celis Reinhardt, I..."

    "You''re Eiji''s new woman." Kuroka said with a smile.

    "...." Celis originally wanted to say that she was Eiji and Mio''s observer. But at this point, she was indeed Eiji''s woman and in fact the stuff about observers was clearly just...

    It was just an excuse that the Holy King made up to hide the fact that he was selling her.

    Thinking of the old man, Celis suddenly had a desire to return to the Vatican just to cut him down.

    ...

    Seeing Celis was already taken by Kuroka upstairs and the girls who had just returned from the Vige began to join the other girls in his house.

    Sitting on a wooden chair on the fourth floor balcony.

    Eiji who was now examining the sword he had just gotten from Miss System couldn''t help but smile.

    It wasn''t because of how powerful the sword was because Anos''s sword, "Venusdonoa" which he had never taken out because there was no worthy opponent, was much stronger than the sword belonging to the protagonist of Trinity Seven.

    ck Imperial Sword Juda is a long sword with a serrated de and a hook at the tip. Inside the sword guard was a gem that stored consciousness simr to Sacred Gear like Booster Gear.

    However, instead of a Heavenly Dragon like Draig. It was the consciousness of a woman who in the original work was called Juda.

    Since it was a reward from Miss System, unlike the protagonist, Eiji didn''t need to fulfill some requirements to be able to use this sword.

    Well even if Miss System didn''t do anything for it, the power of the Demon King that Eiji possessed was enough to dominate Juda.

    "Master, what are your orders?" An emotionless female voice sounded from within the sword jewel.

    She instantly recognized him as her master.

    "For now there are none. But I wanted to ask if you can turn into a woman?"

    "I can. If the master wants it, I can turn into Loli, Onee-san, Milf or any other exotic woman. I can take any form based on the references in my master''s memory and register it as my independent form." Juda exined her beautiful features.

    "You can choose your independent form?"

    "Yes although only once and for all."

    "Interesting, I just found out about this."

    Eiji held his chin with one hand. In the original work, Juda was a slender young woman with arge chest, dark skin and long white hair, and short, pointed ears.

    She was like a Dark Elf, she was beautiful of course.

    But Eiji just found out that this sword can actually choose an independent form ording to the references in her master''s brain!

    Isn''t this sword... really great?

    [Your assessment of how great something is seems a bit wrong, host. Normal people judge by power and intelligence, but you... Who not long ago looked down on Juda because you had Anos'' sword?]

    ''Who was it? I don''t remember it."

    [.....]

    Her host was shameless as usual.

    The women on the same floor. For example Jeanne, Noel, Lucia, Nyx, Venna, Yasaka, She, Lady Phenex and Shuri were wondering what Eiji was doing?

    The man was sitting on the balcony alone looking at a sword in his hand.

    He seemed to be having a conversation with the sword.

    They couldn''t hear what he was talking about because the balcony ss was soundproof.

    But one thing was certain, Eiji''s smile looked suspicious.

    "Ara Ara. What made our young husband smile like that, can anyone guess?" Shuri asked in a seductive voice to several women who were drinking tea with her.

    Except for the girls who had just returned from the hero vige. Her daughter, Akeno and the other girls were still at school.

    None of them asked why Eiji didn''t go to school because it was obvious, right? Eiji was a bad student...

    However, that handsome and strong bad student managed to make old women like them fall in love with him.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 373: Toward the slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 373: Toward the ughter</h4>

    "Maybe he got a really powerful sword from somewhere and was happy about it?" Grayfia said her guess first.

    The silver-haired beauty was wearing her usual French maid outfit. Under the effects of the Master-Servant contract, the clothes that were once enough to hide her voluptuous figure could now not hide it at all.

    Grayfia now had a figure that was even more obscene than the original work.

    If Sirzechs saw that woman now, he would regret the decision to give her to Eiji even more.

    The blonde housewife in a loose yellow kimono that almost spilled herrge breasts, put her long finger on her red lips and said. "That sword looks a bit evil, it''s probably a demon sword or something. I remember Eiji also has a sword called Excalibur, it has a holy power that surpasses all the holy swords that the church and angels have."

    Hearing Yasaka''s analysis, Shuri asked. "So?"

    Yasaka continues under the gaze of the women. "So that sword may be no less powerful or perhaps more powerful than the Excalibur that made our young husband happy."

    The female fox called Eiji "young husband" just like Shuri. If the male youkai out there heard this, they would be very jealous of Eiji.

    No, actually many of them already did when they heard their leader Yasaka had be Eiji Seiya''s woman.

    After all even though Yasaka was widowed and already had a daughter, her extremely beautiful and curvaceous figure with motherly charm was the number beauty in the youkai faction.

    "That''s an analyst who is most likely right if Eiji is another man out there." A woman with a blonde twin drill hairstyle like an adult version of Ravel said.

    Her figure wrapped in a burgundy negligee was very fragrant, especially with the cleavage of herrge breasts clearly visible. She sat and held a cup with the posture of an elegant noblewoman.

    Lady Phenex joined the conversation. It was not because she was still nostalgic for her ex-husband that she preferred to be called Lady Phenex rather than by her real name.

    Her own ex-husband was actually her brother, both being from the Phenex n to begin with. Incest was something that would happen to maintain the bloodline if the devils in the Phenex n did not have potential mates like the pureblood devils from other families belonging to the 72 Pirs.

    "Oh Lady Phenex seems to have a bold guess. Let''s hear it." Venna pped her hands several times with a smile on her beautiful face.

    Her vigorous movements and full of vitality made her more like Rias''s sister than the girl''s mother.

    Rias who was still at school didn''t know what to say whenever she saw her mother like this.

    "Venna... everyone, listen up." After taking a small sip of her tea, Lady Phenex continued. "Eiji is already very strong, so how could he be so excited just because of a powerful sword?"

    "Makes sense..." Shuri nodded.

    "Lady Phenex, continue." Venna said.

    "...." Grayfia nced at the wall clock that showed 3 pm, soon she had to prepare dinner for this big family. Should I go now?

    This conversation would likely go on for quite a while.

    And as a maid, why did she have to sit like ady of the house and apany these women gossiping? Ah Venna dragged her for that.

    The silver-haired beauty who was crazy about her maid profession was secretlyining.

    She even nced at Jeanne, Nyx, Lucia and Noel who were standing and pouring tea or giving out snacks with longing hidden in her red eyes.

    The women in maid clothes in question didn''t know why exactly, Grayfia''s gaze made their lips twitch.

    Don''t you know how tired it is to stand like this? You know but you''re actually jealous of us...

    How strange is the woman who is nicknamed the Strongest Queen in the underworld.

    "That''s why I think Eiji is smiling like that because he''s admiring the artistic appearance of the sword in his hand. You see that sword, its jagged and very sharp appearance looks intimidating, it must be favored by men."

    Lady Phenex exined confidently, she thought these women would look at her with admiration, but they were staring at her with disappointed looks.

    Lady Phenex: "...?"

    "That''s your guess, Lady Phenex?" Venna shook her head, disappointed in the friend she had known for so many years.

    Both were mothers in Eiji''s harem and both came from 72 Pirs in the underworld.

    They had been familiar with each other since Rias and Riser were still engaged in the past.

    "I thought you would say something more urate, but my guess seems the most reasonable." Yasaka asked Nyx for a refill of tea. The Primordial Goddess of the Night obediently refilled her cup.

    Nyx did it withoutining because she was used to it, the Greek gods would be shocked if they saw what she was doing now.

    Although they were all Eiji''s women, the difference in status and hierarchy in his harem was inevitable.

    It depended on how the women ended up being Eiji''s women and how favored they were by Eiji himself.

    But in special cases like Grayfia, Lucia, Noel and Asia. There were women who willingly became maids and served everyone in Eiji''s house.

    They did it simply because they feltfortable with it.

    "Anyone else?" Shuri naturally ignored the woman with drill-like hair and asked the others.

    Lady Phenex was a little annoyed. Then, what? My guess makes sense too!

    These people just don''t want to admit it.

    [What exactly are those women talking about? They seem to be having a good time. Should I join them? It''s a bit awkward... Forget it, I should research Juda more.]

    [This sword is very pretty.]

    "Did you hear that? I was right!" Lady Phenex raised her breasts proudly and smiled triumphantly at the three women who dared to look down on her.

    "...." Shuri, Yasaka and Venna fell silent.

    Lady Phenex was so happy that she managed to p those women.

    "Ara. Isn''t it too soon for you to conclude that your guess is correct, Lady Phenex~?" A voice that was captivating and made a man or woman unable to help but turn their gaze to the source of the voice.

    It was She, don''t be fooled by her loli-like appearance. Everyone who lived in Eiji''s house including Celis who had recently moved here knew that woman was a legal loli.

    And not only that, she was a subus dubbed the Strongest Subus in Demon Realm.

    Eiji''s harem actually had many dangerous women in it.

    "She, Eiji clearly called the sword very beautiful. If not for my guess about the sword''s appearance, what else?" Lady Phenex''s red lips formed a faint smile, her aura somehow resembling that of an evil noblewoman in a Korean novel.

    If Lady Phenex were holding a folding fan covering her smile, her viiness image would be perfect.

    The three women who had just been pped by her supported She.

    "She, make her understand."

    "Fufu, She, this woman is too confident. You should p her with the most reasonable guess."

    "She, we support you."

    Meanwhile, Grayfia and the other women were spectators. I must admit, the conversation between these women was interesting to listen to.

    All gazes were on She, even Eiji who was sitting on the balcony was secretly peeking through the ss.

    "...." Facing Lady Phenex''s female viin aura, She said that she was not afraid. Who are you trying to intimidate with that aura?

    She smiled with maximum subus charm on her body, she licked her sexy little lips before saying calmly. "Lady Phenex, you are naive, very naive."

    "Huh?" Lady Phenex raised her beautiful eyebrows.

    She continued, "Eiji said the sword is very beautiful, but the appearance of the sword is definitely not beautiful at all. In this world it''s not just the appearance of a person or thing that can be beautiful, there''s also the function or ability..."

    Lady Phenex was a little nervous, she lost some of her confidence.

    The other women were excited.

    Whatever She would say next would determine the winners and losers in the room.

    "What Eiji called very beautiful, I''m sure it''s not the sword''s appearance. But the ability it has. And not in terms of power, but besides looking suspicious, Eiji''s smile also looksscivious... We subus are very sensitive to the lust that others have, I know when Eiji stares at the sword he holds in his own hands a little lust is hidden in his eyes"

    "He was staring at the sword in his hand as if it was a beautiful woman who was naked and wearing nothing."

    The women in the room widened their eyes in disbelief.

    No way, they knew Eiji had some weird fetishes.

    But lusting after swords? Seriously?

    [Believe it or not I''m going to take offense. I didn''t hear it clearly but seeing She''s lip movements, I know these women misunderstood me!]

    So we misunderstood?

    The heroines and women in the room hesitated.

    Did we really misunderstand?

    ...

    [Host, isn''t that right? You obviously lust for Juda! You''re excited and thinking hard about choosing the prettiest independent form in your head.]

    "Miss System, don''t nder your host."

    Miss System fell silent.

    But at this moment Leme also opened her mouth to her king.

    [My king, I might be able to help you pick out some of the hottest female references in your memory.]

    These women...

    They clearly misunderstood him, Eiji sighed and pretended not to notice the gazes of the women in the room.

    "Master, have you decided what kind of independent form you want from me? Loli, Onee-san, Milf, or what?"

    "Juda... let''s stop this topic here for a while."

    "...."

    Putting Juda back into his inventory, Eiji stool from the chair and slid open the balcony''s ss door.

    He entered the room and smiled at the women.

    "You guys seem to be having a good time without me. What are you guys talking about?"

    "Fufu. We were just talking about thetest Korean drama that started airing on TV two days ago. Thetest episode will air tonight, so we''re talking about it excitedly."

    She said with a sweet smile on her loli face.

    That woman lied very naturally.

    The other women in the room also seemed to support what She said as if they had talked about the topic before.

    If Eiji hadn''t heard everything they said and pretended not to know, even in his inner voice.

    He would be fooled by the acting of these women.

    I believe you. Should I say that?

    Well... Never mind.

    "Then continue, I''ll go out for a while. I''ll be home before dinner." Eiji said to the women.

    They looked curious and naturally, one of them couldn''t resist asking.

    "Where are you going, husband?" Yasaka got up from the sofa and walked over to him with her hot figure under a yellow kimono with a ck skull pattern.

    She calls him husband in a voice that sounds very pleasant and stands in front of him while smoothing the cor of his shirt.

    She is really like a virtuous wife.

    The extremely charming fox smell from her body didn''t help.

    Eiji''s younger brother almost woke up from his tent.

    Fortunately he had slept with her many times, so his resistance to the temptation to have sex with Yasaka just because of this small act was very high.

    "I want to exercise for a while. You saw the sword in my hand earlier, right? I just got it from somewhere, I want to test it on a bunch of ants out there."

    "Ah... I see, so you want to exercise." Yasaka nodded, she and the other women in the room understood.

    But a bunch of ants huh? When Eiji said that, he sounded domineering and cool.

    As expected of their man.

    No idea which group of ants it was, but whoever it was, they had the misfortune of being targeted to test Eiji''s new sword.

    "Yes, I''ll go now." Eiji wrapped his arms around Yasaka''s slender waist and kissed the woman''s sexy lips softly in front of the others.

    Tsk! There was a woman who clicked her tongue in envy.

    The other women in the room also looked at Yasaka with envy. But that''s just it, not that they would ask Eiji to kiss them one by one because it might be troublesome for him.

    After all, they could get as much as they wanted on the bed or wherever when it was their turn.

    "Hmm..." After the kiss ended, Yasaka had a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Eiji waved his hand at everyone, ready to go but Yasaka suddenly remembered something.

    "By the way Eiji, can you pick up Kunou at his school? She can teleport with the sophisticated bracelet L made, but this morning she told me that she wants you to pick her up by car." Yasaka giggled and added. "That girl seems to want to show off her father to her friends."

    Hearing this, Eiji did not hesitate and said. "Sure, I''ll pick her up after exercising. It won''t be long, but Kunou school..."

    [Where is it? Sorry, no one ever told me where Kunou went to school. I only know that after saying goodbye to me every morning she leaves for school and returns home with the sophisticated bracelet L made for her.]

    The women were a little surprised, Yasaka remembered that she had never told Eiji where her daughter went to school.

    Of course, Eiji could use his powers to track down Kunou like he did the women in his harem. But in this situation, it was better to ask like a negligent father for not knowing where his daughter went to school.

    It made some of the women in the room look at him funny.

    "It''s in the junior division of Kuoh Academy, one of the branches of your school, a junior high school on the west side of Kuoh city. I can give you the address." Yasaka poked at the cleavage of her warm breasts as if to retrieve something.

    Do you keep anything in there?

    Eiji immediately said. "No need, I can use my car navigation to find it."

    With that, he immediately chose a ck Ferrari in the special sports car garage in his house.

    He didn''t forget to wear sunsses, he was still wearing a white shirt that had the top two buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up, cream shorts, and white sneakers that looked very casual. It was the same outfit he wore when he visited the hero vige.

    It was one of the things that made the blood pressure of the elders in the vige rise quickly before they died in his hands.

    The sound of the engine of the exquisite limited edition Ferrari ordered by Rossweisse a week ago leaving his house, Eiji who was speeding down the highway at 250 km/h winding in a smooth motion without crashing anything because he had god-level driving skills, he didn''t immediately pick up Kunou at her school.

    As he said, he was going to exercise first.

    There was still time before the junior high school students in this country went home from school.

    While stepping on the elerator of his car, Eiji opened a portal to the lowestyer of the underworld.

    "Time to visit the old skull and his group. I hope they''ve gathered a lot of ants including themselves in one ce."

    "I''ve given them plenty of time to prepare."

    Eiji grinned, his smile was very handsome to women, but to his enemies...

    That smile was more terrifying than the devil''s smile.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 374: Hades was frightened, Eiji came to his door!

    <h4>Chapter 374: Hades was frightened, Eiji came to his door!</h4>

    Unlike the underworld, which has an artificial sun created by Ajuka Beelzebub, the sky of the underworld has day and night.

    The lowestyer of the underworld, the Realm of the Dead doesn''t have one at all.

    The sky there was a dark purple color.

    The artificial sun created by Ajuka was unable to illuminate the region ruled by the God of Death Hades.

    Inside a castle that looked very gloomy with many green mes shining inside.

    Even though on the lit ritual altar there were artificial devils that had been mass-produced so that the number increased by 20 every 3 minutes, Hades who had recently been shocked by Eiji''s aura several times could not calm down.

    Even with the Book of Lucifer in his hand and Lilith''s lump of flesh that made him capable of creating a troop of artificial devils in preparation for war with the Five Faction Alliance....

    He was not calm at all!

    "Why am I feeling more and more uneasy? It can''t be!" Hades wondered in confusion and suddenly shouted in panic.

    For some reason, since five minutes ago. Every second that passed, he felt like a person who was getting closer to death, he was sensitive to this feeling because he was the God of Death.

    "Hades, what''s wrong with you?" Asked Zeus who happened to be there and watched the troop production process that his older brother was doing.

    He looked at the skull in royal robes strangely.

    "Zeus, where are all the members of the Hell Alliance? Have they all gathered at my castle?" Instead of answering Zeus'' question, Hades asked back.

    Before answering, Zeus sighed. His wrinkled face seemed to recall the terrible things that happened not long ago before saying, "Those remaining after the death of Angra Mainyu, Erebus, Thanatos, Hypnos, and Oneiroi... and Nyx who''s status is unknown. Our core members are not many, especially after Poseidon also died at that boy''s hands."

    "Everything is here."

    When mentioning that boy, Eiji. Zeus had a dark and hateful expression.

    Not only his other older brother, Poseidon. Angra Mainyu and Erebus also died at Eiji''s hands.

    What about Thanatos, Hypnos, and Oneiroi? They only knew their signs of life disappeared or died after they wanted to bring back Nyx who was suspected of being a prisoner in Eiji''s house because of her beauty.

    It had been a day since then. In the end they concluded that the three people also died at Eiji''s hands.

    They didn''t know the three died at the hands of Serafall who was testing her new magical girl dress.

    How could Zeus and Hades know these details?

    They could only me Eiji again because Serafall was also rumored to be one of his women!

    At this point, the core members of the Hell Alliance were actually not many. There was only Hades, Zeus who joined because of his hatred for Eiji that was building up in his heart, crazy Devils like Rizevim, and Tartarus.

    The rest that fell into the strong subordinate category were two super devils, one top-ss grim reaper and more than a hundred thousand artificial devils. Thetter number is still being increased by Hades with the help of the Book of Lucifer and Lilith''s body.

    Speaking of Lucifer''s wife, when he first found out his older brother kept her body, Zeus was surprised of course.

    However, it was a pity that the woman was not as beautiful as before because now she was a lump of flesh that even Zeus who liked to have sex with women of various races could not bear to look at her for too long.

    "Then tell our troops to increase security and you should also stand guard outside the castle."

    "Why all of a sudden? Wouldn''t that attract attention too easily? The people from the Alliance might..."

    "Zeus, just do it. Didn''t you hear what I said earlier? I''m feeling more and more uneasy."

    Why are you acting like a paranoid woman with that skull body, Hades? Zeus wanted to say this with a hint of disgust in his heart, but Hades'' voice sounded serious.

    He was reluctant to be ordered around by someone, even by his older brother, after all he was the King of Olympus.

    But in this situation...

    **Boom!**

    "What''s going on?! Someone broke down your castle door, Hades?"

    "...."

    Zeus nced at Hades, he saw the skull trembling.

    Zeus also knew how serious this matter was, especially when he felt the familiar aura that had not long ago enveloped the entire world.

    Although now the fluctuations were smaller because the person wasn''t exerting all his power, he knew it was the same person.

    And it turned out that that person was...

    "This castle is so ugly."

    On the other side. After Eiji parked the car some distance away from the castle and he destroyed the fifty-meter-high castle door that was very thick and definitely reinforced by magic with just one casual sh from Juda.

    Looking at the castle grounds filled with ck humanoids that seemed to be artificial devils in the original work, he greeted everyone with a smile on his face.

    "Hello are Hades and the others inside? I came to visit."

    Those hundreds of thousands of artificial devils had no intelligence of their own, they could only take orders from people like Hades and other members of the Hell Alliance.

    And right now, their red eyes filled with killing intent were fixed on Eiji.

    Countless demonic powers illuminated the castle grounds and all the artificial devils began to rush at Eiji.

    There was an order in their brains just given by their leader.

    Kill the intruder.

    They charged at Eiji with sharp ws and various types of magic were cast from a distance.

    Eiji didn''t panic, he continued to walk forward casually as if he was walking in a park. With Juda in his right hand, he performed several shes that were coated by Juda''s magic and a bit of his own magic.

    The result was that several hundred meter long dark and golden shes were released. It was a Multi-Cast that cut through every artificial devil within range as easily as cutting tofu.

    The castle grounds were filled with screams and the multiple magic shes that Eiji had just released continued to advance relentlessly until it cut through the castle walls or anything in its way.

    "Master, behind you."

    "I know."

    Juda didn''t seem to know how great the current owner was, how could Eiji not know someone with super devil power was hiding his presence behind him trying to stab him with his hand?

    Without looking back and making a few more shes forward, his left arm moved so fast that it did not leave any shadow to grab the opponent''s wrist which made the other party surprised of course.

    "!!!"

    "Yo, Big Baby. Have you ever been a cannonball? You definitely haven''t, I''ll let you feel it." Eiji peered at the familiar face of the male super devil who even made Hades who was included in the 10 Strongest Beings in the world scared in the original work.

    Before Balberith spoke, Eiji threw his body at the thousands of artificial devil troops in front of him. The super devil''s body and Eiji''s own physical strength made Balberith''s adult male body that despite being only one month old fly at a speed that surpassed the speed of sound.

    Not knowing how fast it was, Eiji wasn''t sure but it was enough to ughter thousands of artificial devils that were hit by Balberith''s body that was torn and bleeding air because he couldn''t bear that speed, even with his super devil body.

    In the end the super devil was thrown hundreds of kilometers through the castle walls and barren mountains.

    "Balberith!" Another Super Devil that Hades created using the Book of Lucifer and Lilith''s flesh, Verrine looked at her brutally thrown brother in horror.

    She then turned her gaze on Eiji with anger on her face. A super demonic power that was almost equivalent to the Four Maou except for Serafall who had been enhanced by the Master-Servant contract exploded from her body.

    Flying in the sky, she created a giant fireball from the magic circle in one of her hands and threw it at Eiji.

    "By order of Hades-sama. Eiji Seiya, you must die!"

    Eiji stared at the fireball that looked like a small purple sun that Verrine created with her super devil power.

    [That much size and power was enough to blow up Lucifad. Still, is this super devil, Verrine created by Hades not worried about killing her own master''s troops with me? Oh what was I thinking...]

    [After all, an attack of this level wouldn''t even be able to damage my clothes. I''ve given Hades plenty of time to create his troops, but he''s only created more than a hundred thousand artificial devils whose actual power is nothing more than low and mid ss cannon fodder.]

    [What kind of trash, I thought Hades could make a stronger troops than his original work, but he''s so disappointing.]

    The heroines...

    Many of them thought the man was flirting with a beautiful woman somewhere but he turned out to be dealing with the God of Death, Hades?!

    And there''s still a hundred thousand troops?

    Still, you''re very disappointed with that many numbers and power which is actually more than enough to conquer a country or two in less than a day.

    What shall we say? It is not Hades or his troops that are too weak but you Eiji, you are too strong!

    Who can defeat you in this world? The protagonists even gave up long ago...

    Not knowing what the heroines out there were thinking, Eiji supplied more magic into Juda''s jagged de which was now lit up with some magic symbols.

    He grinned and shed at the giant fireball that was less than twenty meters away from him.

    L''Ciel Cocytus.

    This was one of the techniques Juda possessed.

    A dark sh containing anti-magic was released!

    The sh was also supported by Eiji''s physical strength increasing his speed, so it wasn''t just the giant fireball that disappeared after being cut...

    The air and space within the sh line were also cut off which even slightly surprised Juda.

    "My magic attack was cut off?" Verrine said in surprise, she wanted to attack again but he realized toote that half of her body had a sh.

    She thought the dark sh that Eiji released had only cut through her giant fireball and dispelled it afterwards, but it had also cut through her body!

    By the time she realized it, her vision had already gone dark.

    In midair, Verrine''s body split into two and because of the anti-magic content in Eiji''s sh, her body that possessed abundant super devil power also perished.

    It turned into ck particles that were blown away by the wind.

    "I feel like I''m the protagonist Asta of ck Clover."

    [If you want to be him, you have to have a five-leaf clover Grimoir with anti-magic demons inside, host.]

    "Then give me one."

    [...You already have Juda so it''s not necessary.]

    Just say you''re stingy!

    Eiji rolled his eyes, unintentionally he released more magic in his sh that instantly killed 90% of Hades'' artificial devil troops.

    The castle grounds that had been filled with a sea of artificial devils now had more space.

    "Ah shit, I finished it faster... It''s your fault, Miss System."

    [.....]

    I bet if Hades and his friends knew you could actually kill them all with one move in two or three seconds...

    They would be so desperate that they wouldn''t be able to stop themselves from vomiting blood on the spot.

    Instead of fighting, they would choose suicide.

    Miss Systemined, but she did not say so and continued watching her host with a packet of potato chips.

    What about Leme? Because she felt a little sorry for the loli. Miss System generously threw some food and drinks into the next room in the host''s mindscape.

    "Hm?" Leme, who was busy watching her king, was stunned to see a small pile of food and drinks that suddenly appeared beside her.

    This must be from his next-door neighbor. Unlike her, the other party could ess her room at will.

    "Thank you Miss Neighbor!"

    Leme said before opening a box of pizza and taking a slice to eat.

    Eiji didn''t know the interaction of two golden fingers inside his head,

    "EIJI! ept divine punishment!"

    At this moment, a familiar old man''s angry voice rang out from the sky that was suddenly filled with lightning that contained divine power.

    Who else if not Zeus?

    A huge pir of lightning descended from the sky above Eiji''s head.

    **BOOM!!**

    The vast area of the castle was blown up and hollowed out by Zeus'' full-level attack.

    Zeus was breathing heavily, actually while Eiji was busy ughtering the troops of artificial devils and the two super devils created by Hades, he was secretly gathering his divine power to unleash his strongest attack.

    Now underneath was a hole ten kilometers wide and deep... Zeus himself didn''t know, but he burst outughing.

    "Hahahaha! Dead! Finally dead! Poseidon, I''ve taken revenge on that evil boy for you!"

    "Hahaha! Hades, did you see that? At least your artificial devil troops weren''t destroyed in vain! Hahaha!"

    Zeus looked very happy.

    If Eiji''s women were there, some of them would go crazy and kill the old man brutally.

    But Zeus was somewhat lucky because Eiji came to the Realm of the Dead himself.

    However, when Zeus was celebrating his victory. He suddenly stoppedughing and widened his eyes, he nced at the sky whose color suddenly turned pale white.

    Not only the sky, but even Hades'' castle and the surrounding scenery also changed color.

    Whoever was there would see the world turn into a monochrome disy as if the sky was white paper and objects were colored by the same color as a pencil.

    Zeus'' heart was pounding, sweat dripping down his forehead because he had a bad feeling!

    Could it be...

    "Your scared face looks cute Zeus."

    "!!!"

    Zeus who heard the voice immediately nced at the other side of the castle wall in panic.

    Standing on top of the wall in neat clothes without the slightest dirt and a sword shining with monochrome light... Unmistakably, it was him.

    "Eiji! You, how are you still alive?! There''s no way, even if you''re not dead, there''s no way you can survive my divine lightning without any injuries!!"

    Zeus'' expression looked very ugly. Besides being angry, he also looked very humiliated because that was divine lightning that was released with its full power.

    But that evil boy. Eiji was still able to survive the attack without the slightest injury!

    His clothes weren''t even damaged at all!

    "The proof is in front of your eyes and it will take more time to exin how great I am. I have to pick up my daughter at her school soon..." Eiji pointed the tip of Juda at Zeus who was flying in the sky with an indifferent expression on his face.

    "Vanish."

    "What did you say?! Eiji-" Zeus roared and actually wanted to beg to let go because he had exhausted his divine power.

    But hearing Eiji say something like picking up his daughter at school was more important to give him an exnation that wouldn''t even take more than half a minute.

    He was angry but he didn''t finish his words because in the absence of the attack released from the tip of Eiji''s sword at him...

    It was as if erased by an eraser.

    His body suddenly became transparent until it merged with the color of the sky which was now like white paper.

    Although there was no pain, for the first time in his life, Zeus felt very afraid of someone''s power and shouted for help to his older brother, Hades!

    Hades! Hades! Save me!

    But, s. Just like his body, his voice also vanished.

    Zeus died without knowing what exactly happened to him and a few secondster after his death the colors of the sky and the surroundings... or rather the colors in the entire Realm of the Dead returned to normal.

    What exactly was that? It was the Breakdown Phenomenon.

    In the Trinity Seven franchise. This is a phenomenon where one''s powerful magic gets out of control on arge scale. Normally this would cause massive destruction, people within the range of the magic would be disintegrated or disappear with supernatural effects.

    A person''s Breakdown phenomenon is different.

    The original protagonist''s Breakdown phenomenon is a ck sun that sucks everyone in the city into it with a very strong gravitational pull as if it were a ck hole.

    Whereas Eiji''s Breakdown Phenomenon? Unlike the protagonist of the original work or anyone else, he did not lose control of his magic, or rather he deliberately lost control of his magic by 2.5% which was enough to envelop the entire Realm of the Dead.

    After essing Juda''s magic, he had the understanding to create his own Breakdown Phenomenon which was the Monochrome World. If he wanted, he could erase the entire Realm of the Dead as if erasing it with an eraser.

    But no, Eiji only targeted Zeus who was unable to escape the effects of his Breakdown Phenomenon.

    After Zeus died and the rest of the artificial devil troops were ughtered by him.

    Eiji''s footsteps echoed inside Hades'' castle and he walked towards a certain room where he felt the throbbing fluctuations of demonic power.

    Juda''s hook jingled with every step he took and he finally entered a room that resembled a ritual room.

    "You finally came Eiji."

    "Oh Hades, unlike your younger brother, Zeus... You look calm. Zeus just died at my hands and you can still sit here."

    Eiji nced at the skull in robes sitting on the throne with amusement. In the corner of his eye, he saw the lump of flesh that was the source of the demonic power he felt.

    He mentally sighed as he only remembered her now.

    "That''s too bad, but just like Poseidon, Zeus also died because he was weaker than you, Eiji. I''m a little sad for my brothers, but that''s it."

    "We, the Hell Alliance admit defeat. I won''t bother to stir up any more trouble with the Five Faction Alliance and you, Eiji in the future. So..."

    Hades whose eyes were like torches said indifferently.

    But Eiji could see the bones shaking. The God of Death seemed to be pretending to be calm to hide his fear.

    "So?" Eiji asked boredly and then he remembered something and changed his question. "By the way where is Rizevim?"

    "Rizevim? That bastard ran away without telling anyone."

    When mentioning Rizevim, Hades'' voice sounded like someone angry and betrayed by his girlfriend.

    Rizevim had indeed helped a lot to strengthen his artificial devil troops. From the beginning, Hades only wanted him to be a scientist in his group and did not intend to put him at the forefront because he knew the man loved his life more than anyone else before achieving his goal.

    Hades actually wasn''t surprised Rizevim ran away when Eiji first made a scene at the entrance of his castle. He was just a little sorry and angry for having a pig as a teammate who had no loyalty at all.

    However, Hades could also slightly understand why Rizevim fled early because he knew they didn''t have the slightest chance of winning against Eiji.

    After knowing Eiji''s aura was familiar to the one who released his aura to cover the entire world and feeling his power more closely from the battle earlier that killed all of his artificial devil troops including his two super devils.

    Especially the strange phenomenon that made the entire Realm of the Dead change color to monochrome and Zeus died because of it.

    Hades himself was not confident in defeating Eiji.

    If possible, he wanted to make peace with that boy and if it didn''t work out...

    "Okay he''s lucky. So what did you want to say just now? Say it quickly." Eiji of course could kill Hades directly without much nonsense.

    But his King Harem senses twitching, he decided to give the skull five minutes to speak.

    As for Rizevim? Well, he could just look for him after this and would definitely find him. But it took time for that and picking up Kunou from her school was more important than chasing after the old man.

    Besides, Eiji was sure that sooner orter Rizevim would appear in front of him and that would be the end of him.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 375: Collapse of the Hell Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 375: Copse of the Hell Alliance</h4>

    "Well, I heard you like beautiful women."

    "...."

    Eiji put Juda on his shoulder, he still held it and did not answer.

    His face was indifferent as if he wasn''t interested in what Hades said.

    Hades began to panic and hurriedly said, "As my apology, I will give you my most beautiful subordinate. She is a magician, not only is she beautiful, she is also a Longinus user!"

    "Oh, a Longinus user?" Eiji looked interested when the woman Hades meant was not only beautiful, but she also had Longinus.

    Actually he only pretended to be interested because for him Longinus was nothing more than a toy.

    What interested him was the woman''s identity.

    Eiji tried to remember if there was such a character in Hades'' group in the original work?

    Unfortunately he couldn''t remember unless Hades mentioned her name.

    Hades was excited, he thought Eiji was finally interested and he could save his life. So he quickly summoned someone through hismunication magic.

    Eiji didn''t panic when Hades suddenly used magic, he stood casually while asionally ncing at Lilith''s lump of flesh and counting the time.

    [3 minutes to go. Hades, you have 3 minutes left before you have to pay for everything you''ve done to a woman. I will send you to the same ce as Poseidon and Zeus.]

    The heroines shuddered. It was rare to hear Eiji''s voice sound so cold.

    Did Hades make him angry?

    It''s over, that skull has made a feat that even the protagonists haven''t done yet.

    [Serafall: I should probably send the coffin with Hades'' inscription to Mount Olympus where the Greek gods live.]

    [Sona: Onee-chan, you might need two because from what Eiji just said, Zeus also seems to have caught up with Poseidon.]

    [Serafall: Ah... That depraved old man is finally dead! I''m d Eiji killed him too, I''ll do it, So-tan!]

    [Chisato: Why not send three to be fair?]

    [Mai: Three of the most famous Greek Gods ended up dying at Eiji''s hands.]

    [Utaha: Pathetic.]

    [Rias: This is why you shouldn''t provoke Eiji~]

    [Celis: Eiji did all that?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Is something wrong, Celis?]

    [Celis: N-Nothing, I''m just surprised...]

    Hades did not know Eiji''s count and even what the women who had prepared the chests for him and his brothers had said.

    If he knew, he would vomit blood.

    Ah he had no blood. How could he vomit blood?

    Whatever it was, Hades would be furious. He didn''t know what he was doing now was futile.

    A teleportation magic circle appeared inside the ritual hall and the figure of a reddish-brown haired woman with fair skin and blue eyes appeared, her white witch robes unable to hide her curves and ratherrge breasts.

    "God of Hell-sama, how can I help you?" The woman was in a position to directly look at Hades before soon she noticed Eiji''s presence and looked surprised.

    Eiji nced at the woman who had just arrived, she was indeed beautiful but her face did not make him familiar at all.

    And actually instead of a woman, she seemed to be younger.

    She was a girl who was probably the same age as Nana and Momo.

    Hades ignored the girl''s question and said to Eiiji. "Her name is Meredith Ordinton, she''s a descendant of the British Royal family.and a former member of the Golden Dawn."

    "She''s a very talented magician and a Longinus user: Alpha Tyrant."

    When Meredith was confused by Hades who introduced herself to Eiji like a father who wanted to match his daughter.

    Eiji finally remembered that the girl did exist in the original work, and if I''m not mistaken she was Le Fay''s friend!

    For some reason she became Hades'' subordinate, she belonged to the viin camp who after being defeated by the protagonist group in a certain plot decided to repent and reconcile with Le Fay.

    Before that plot happened, currently the rtionship between the two girls should not be so good because of the problems Meredith herself had.

    [Should I ept this girl because Hades wants to give her to me before he dies? Putting me aside, Meredith is Le Fay''s friend. If I take her away from Hades'' group, Le Fay will be happy, right?]

    Somewhere in China.

    Le Fay was dumbfounded. Meredith? That girl was her friend in the Golden Dawn before she decided to leave.

    Apparently now she was by the side of the God of Death, Hades?

    Although she knew her rtionship with Meredith wasn''t as good as it used to be because for some reason the girl had deliberately distanced herself from her.

    She would indeed be happy if Eiji wanted to ept the girl for her.

    The thought of Eiji doing that for her. Le Fay''s little heart was pounding and her face felt hot.

    "Le Fay, do you have a fever?"

    "Eh, no. Vali-san... I-I''m fine. After you finish fighting with Nezha-san and Sun Wokong-san, I''ll take a leave of absence from the group. I want to take a vacation for a few days."

    It wasn''t just Vali. Bikou and Arthur looked confused by Le Fay''s sudden request. Strangely they felt a sense of Dejavu that reminded them of Kuroka who often took time off because she fell in love with Eiji and became his woman which made her rarely participate in their group activities. The proof was that the cat woman was not here.

    But Le Fay was a nice girl, she was also Arthur''s younger sister, this was also the first time the girl had made such a request.

    So as a good leader, Vali couldn''t bear to refuse the girl''s request.

    "Alright, you can do it. Le Fay, you can take your time as much as possible."

    "Le Fay, I don''t mind either."

    "Ah~ why do I feel that the female members in our group are getting fewer and fewer and will disappearpletely until it bes a boys-only group?"

    Vali agreed and her older brother Arthur also agreed.

    Le Fay ignored theining Bikou and smiled sweetly.

    On the other side.

    After Meredith realized that Hades wanted to give her to Eiji and she had not said anything.

    "Alright, I''ll ept this girl." Eiji said.

    Hades was relieved and happy. "Eiji, thank you for sparing the life of this old skull."

    "Yes, you''re wee. You can die now."

    Eiji pointed Juda''s tip at the old skull.

    Hades was dumbfounded. "Eiji, what do you mean?"

    If Hades had a normal face, his expression would look so ugly, he was like a person who had just eaten feces.

    At this moment, Hades did not hesitate to unleash his divine power that made the entire castle and the surrounding area hit by an earthquake.

    This was the power of a being that was included in the list of the 10 Strongest Beings in the world that made Meredith stagger backwards.

    Fortunately she was immediately wrapped by Eiji''s magic shield which was able to deflect Hades'' aura and left the girl not knowing what to say.

    After all, she wasn''t sure who to side with right now.

    Although her gaze currently preferred to be on Eiji because he was so handsome and wasn''t pushed away in the slightest when Hades released his aura which proved his power.

    Eiji''s face was indifferent, he ignored Hades'' question and transferred his magic power to Juda. He told her to consume as much of his magic as possible to release her ultimate technique.

    This was the first time Juda felt as much magic power as the universe, her sword form shone brightly with monochrome light until she evolved to her ultimate form which was not even possible for the protagonist of the original work to achieve.

    Because she was evolving, she needed more time toplete her ultimate magic which made Eiji sigh.

    Should I do it myself with Anos'' or Varvatos'' magic? That would be faster.

    "Eiji, you will regret this! Even if I die, I won''t die without a fight and will take you along with all the creatures in the Realm of the Dead! Tartarus!"

    "It''s finally my turn. Hades, you are so desperate just because of a boy. But well, all the troops and Zeus died in his hands, I can understand your desperation."

    Hades suddenly called out the name of the famous Primordial God.

    An ominous and terrifying sound that reminded people of the creatures in Lovecraft sounded from the top of the castle.

    A chill equivalent to the best horror movie of the year descended on the castle.

    Meredith instantly got goosebumps and a beautiful face made a terrified expression, she probably would have fainted if it wasn''t for this same Eiji magic shield also covering Lilith''s lump of flesh.

    Precisely above the height of fifty meters from the castle.

    The sky of the Realm of the Dead suddenly distorted and a hundred meter round mass with many eyes and tentacles appeared.

    Eiji''s vision that was able to prate the roof of the castle could see the appearance of the creature clearly.

    Although its appearance looked horrible and disgusting, he knew the other party was the Primordial God of Abyss in Greek mythology.

    When that god descended into this world, darkness also descended. Or rather Hades'' entire castle was pulled into a vacuum filled with pure darkness. The gravity here is so strong that it is impossible to fly and seals the power of the people inside.

    Hades'' power was even sealed in Tartarus'' Abyss Prison, but he didn''t panic and startedughing like Zeus who was confident of his victory.

    Even so, Hades who thought Eiji couldn''t use his power like him was quickly stunned because the pitch-ck castle room still had lighting from Eiji''s sword and two magic barriers!

    How?

    How can Eiji still use his magic?!

    Tartarus was also silent now. Before they did anything, Eiji was toozy to hear the two people''s viin dialog.

    Want to seal away his magic power? Only with the power of Tartarus? Anyone in the world would not have the ability to do so. Putting aside Anos'' magic power that was too great to be sealed by others.

    Now it was Juda who had evolved and her serrated de turned into a European longsword covered in symbols that glowed with red light.

    The monochrome light released by Juda itself contained Anti-magic that directly deflected the effects of Tartarus'' Abyss Prison.

    Eiji did not aim the tip of Juda at Hades and changed his direction to the castle ceiling.

    "Connect to the Superbia archive..."

    With his words, Eiji who had essed all the magic theme records inside Juda thanks to her evolution chose the theme that belonged to one of the heroines in the original work.

    Without the gremoir and with only Juda in his hand, it was not difficult for Eiji who had Anos'' and Varvatos'' understanding to imitate the magic in Trinity Seven with stronger power.

    Several pale blueplicated magic circles flew around him, his hair danced slightly in the air and the sight left everyone including Hades and Tartarus dazed.

    They weren''t sure what Eiji wanted to do with the magic circle that even gods like them couldn''t understand because it looked alien, but both Hades and Tartarus could sense death.

    Something terrible was about to hit their bodies!

    "Theme Execution: White Universe."

    After Eiji said the name of his magic. An extremely powerful and pale blue colored magic wave exploded from his body.

    Except for Meredith, Lilith and Eiji who would not be hurt by the magic.

    Everything including Hades, Tartarus and the entire Realm of the Dead suffered a different fate.

    They were all wiped out and for a while the scenery there became white.

    As a magician who certainly loves magic, Meredith would never forget the magic she saw back then.

    Eiji Seiya, she had heard of him and she knew quite a lot about him from the rumors.

    She knew that boy was very powerful, but she didn''t expect him to be this powerful.

    And the magic he had just unleashed. It was so powerful! Gods like Hades and Tartarus were killed and the entire Realm of the Dead was destroyed which would surely make many people in the entire supernatural world shocked after finding out.

    ...

    "Meredith, right?"

    "Y-Yes, Eiji-sama. My name is Meredith Ordinton! You can call me whatever you like, Eiji-sama. From now on I will serve you."

    As the entire Realm of the Dead was destroyed, Eiji hurriedly teleported them all into his car and teleported back to the human world.

    Whatever happened after the dimension was destroyed was rather unpleasant so it was better to leave immediately.

    Now they were all in a car parked on the side of the road.

    This girl, Meredith, was not like before where she was a pretty calm girl. She now looked very nervous, calling him "Eiji-sama" without him telling her to and giving herself to him easily.

    Eiji could also see the adoring look in the girl''s eyes.

    Well, this wasn''t a bad thing.

    Eiji knew Meredith was amazed and scared by the power he had shown earlier and because she heard his conversation with Hades which was basically the skull selling her to him.

    Meredith seemed to have made her decision and did not resist. Now without being forced, this girl actually seemed to want to follow him.

    "Good, you will be one of the maids in my house. Don''t worry, I won''t treat my people badly. Meredith, you will also definitely benefit, especially in the field of magic."

    Eiji said with a smile. By the way he put Lilith into his inventory and would do something to herter.

    Meredith''s blue eyes sparkled slightly, she was excited and thought Eiji might teach her his magic!

    Magic in bed with a neck tattoo to be exact, Meredith didn''t know this.

    Although she was excited, she tried to remain calm and appear as a graceful girl. "I understand, Eiji-sama. I''m willing to do it."

    [You''re getting good at fooling a girl, host.]

    Technically, I didn''t fool her. Everything I said was true except for the girl''s misunderstanding.

    Of course, I wouldn''t mind teaching her some magic in my spare time as long as she bes a good girl.

    Eiji then sent a message to Grayfia and told her about Meredith before saying. "That''s all for now you can go to my house first. There is one of my women who will wee you and give you further instructions to be a maid in my house."

    Meredith couldn''t refuse, could she?

    The girl was teleported to the doorstep of Eiji''s house.

    ncing at the clock on L''s bracelet, he was 5 minuteste!

    He could have teleported, but....

    When a ck Ferarri was traveling at high speed on the road.

    Kunou in the Kuoh Academy junior division uniform which was actually almost simr to the Kuoh Academy high division uniform stood in front of the school gate.

    Her golden blonde hair tied in a ponytail and her pretty, cute face certainly made many junior high students on their way home from school nce at her as they passed by.

    They all recognized her, after all she was one of the most popr girls in school, especially in the first year who was nicknamed Miss Princess because her temperament resembled that of a Japanese imperial princess.

    Kunou repeatedly told her friends that she was not an imperial princess, it was just her mother''s upbringing that made her this way.

    After all, she was the daughter of the Youkai faction leader.

    She didn''t tell them thatst part of course. At school, Kunou pretended to be human.

    ''It''s been more than 10 minutes. Is Nii-san noting to pick me up? Maybe Okaa-san hasn''t told him yet?''

    Still, the person she was waiting for hadn''te yet.

    It was Eiji, her father... no, her older brother because she didn''t n on being his daughter forever.

    Kunou had wolf ambitions.

    But if Kunou took off her disguise and disyed her nine-tailed fox features, her cute fox ears would droop.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 376: The obsessed Kunou

    <h4>Chapter 376: The obsessed Kunou</h4>

    "Nii-san is probably busy, he can''te to pick me up..."

    Although reluctant, when Kunou began to think about using the advanced features of L''s bracelet to teleport home.

    A ck Ferrari pulled up in front of the school gate. Before stopping the car was traveling very fast and braked suddenly which was certainly noticed by the junior high students including Kunou.

    They wondered who it was? It looked like the car hade to pick up students at their school.

    Kunou''s eyes lit up.

    The Ferrari''s door opened upwards and a tall and very handsome man came out of it.

    "Nii-san!"

    The junior high school students who were about to go home stopped their steps and couldn''t help but look at the moment the school''s prima donna ran up excitedly and threw herself at the man who came out of the Ferrari.

    Nii-san? Is that Kunou''s older brother?!

    The students around the school gate whispered. The junior high school girls stared at Kunou''s older brother in a daze as if some of them had just fallen in love.

    As for the boys, they were a little jealous of the man Kunou was hugging even though he was her older brother.

    They didn''t know the man was actually only a few years older than them and still a second-year high school student. They thought with that kind of appearance, he was a businessman in his twenties.

    "Sorry Kunou, there was a grandmother who needed my help to cross the street. So I''mte." Eiji said while hugging Kunou''s tiny body that was so soft, he was basically carrying her now.

    To be honestpared to the average first year junior high school student, Kunou was a bit shorter but that was what made her so cute. Moreover, she was endowed with Yasaka''s genes, her curves and breasts were better than Nana''s before receiving treatment from him.

    Eiji didn''t care at all about the many stares directed at him of course, he was used to it.

    "Mou~ Nii-san, are you kidding?" Kunou''s small nose sniffed Eiji''s masculine odor greedily, intentionally or not she ced one of her hands on the boy''s muscr chest which was exposed because the top two buttons were unbuttoned.

    Unlike when she was at school where she usually spoke very politely to her friends, Kunou spoke with a flirtatious voice and eyes narrowed with the charm of a female fox.

    People who knew her at school were surprised when they saw her like this.

    "I''m kidding, I''m actuallyte because I bought you a present first."

    "A present for me, Nii-san?"

    Kunou was surprised and then smiled sweetly, the golden eyes she used to stare at Eiji''s face were so soft and gentle that some students at the gate wondered how well the two were rted.

    Weren''t they siblings?

    Although they were both handsome and beautiful, they didn''t look alike at all...

    After all, who would have thought that Eiji had fucked Kunou''s mother and now he was basically Kunou''s stepfather.

    However, Kunou calls him "Nii-san" which makes people misunderstand their rtionship.

    They didn''t know Kunou actually had forbidden feelings for her older brother and stepfather.

    "Yes, I bought you this. I don''t know if you like it or not, Kunou."

    Carrying Kunou''s body with one hand, Eiji walked slightly to his open car door to get something.

    The junior high school students who were going home were still standing there.

    They stood around the school gate and watched Kunou and Eiji as if watching a drama even though the sun was beginning to set and the cherry blossoms on some nearby trees were falling onto their heads.

    "This is..." Kunou took the object Eiji gave her.

    It was a white heat-resistant box that was neither too big nor small, Kunou was very familiar with the logo on the surface of the box and sure enough. When she opened it, a bit of steam flew into the air and a scent that inexplicably resembled soy beans and spices made some people''s stomachs rumble.

    Not flowers, jewelry or other beautiful things.

    But it turned out to be food?

    "My favorite aburage!" Still, Kunou looked so happy that she almost showed her fox ears and tail.

    "Beforeing here, I asked Yasaka what you might like as a present. She said it was Aburage, I was a little hesitant but you like it?"

    "I love it! And it''s from my favorite shop in Tokyo and it''s quite difficult to buy because the seller only sells 100 servings every day. I heard that the seller graduated from Totsuki Academy. Nii-san, you went to Tokyo just to buy me this? Thank you!"

    Without caring about the environment, Kunou boldly sent her cherry lips and ced them on Eiji''s lips. She pecked the boy which made the junior high school students gathered there exim.

    "What, aren''t they brothers? They''re kissing?!"

    "Ahhhhh! Kunou-chan''s kiss, how can brothers kiss each other on the lips! W-Were they always like this? Maybe this is normal in their family?"

    "I heard that Americans often kiss each other on the lips..."

    "But this is Japan and I remember Kunou-san is from Kyoto"

    "...."

    "Kyaaa! Kunou-san kissed her own older brother!"

    "Brocon, the legendary brocon!"

    "A-A very beautiful scene... Can I take a picture of them?"

    Many girls and boys screamed with excitement and thest one groaned because among them there were those who had a crush on Kunou and were heartbroken to see Eiji receive a kiss from the girl they liked.

    After finishing kissing Eiji, Kunou blushed and lowered her head while tasting the Aburage in the box to hide her embarrassment.

    She groaned slightly from the pleasure of the food she chewed, not only was her heart happy, her tongue was also happy...

    It tasted very good as usual.

    Eiji blinked his eyes and smiled wryly, he wasn''t blushing of course.

    I just didn''t expect that this girl would be so bold as to kiss her mother''s lover''s lips.

    She did it in front of her schoolmates.

    [And you didn''t avoid it, host?]

    I could have avoided it, but why did I have to?

    [.....]

    Miss System sometimes forgets just how immoral her host is.

    Besides Kunou, after all. There were Rias, Ravel, Akeno and Maria, each of whom had mothers who had slept with her host.

    "Is it very delicious?" Eiji asked the little fox who was chewing her food vigorously.

    In order to buy the food, he had to teleport to the Ginza shopping district in Tokyo with his car and use his magic to hypnotize the long queue of people at the store. Incidentally, there were two more portions left because the food was a big seller and he managed to get one without having to wait in line.

    He at least still paid since he wasn''t short of money to buy a 1600 yen food.

    Aburage, by the way, is a food whose main ingredient is a tofu bag that is filled with various ingredients and covered with soy sauce. It''s one of the Japanese specialties.

    "Un, this is very delicious. Nii-san want to try it? Say it, aaaa~"

    Kunou pinched one Aburage with her hand and sent it to Eiji''s mouth.

    From the smile on the girl''s face and her obsessive gaze, you could tell she did it on purpose. She looked very eager to feed Eiji food with her own hands.

    "...." Eiji didn''t refuse, he opened his mouth and tasted the food that Kunou was addicted to.

    [Hmm... The aburage that Kunou likes is indeed delicious. For some reason this reminds me of a fox from another franchise named Senko who also likes tofu, that woman''s appearance is somewhat simr to Kunou.]

    The heroines....

    Or rather Yasaka. There''s a woman who looks a bit like her daughter and both like tofu? Interesting.

    She wondered if the other party was also a nine-tailed fox like them?

    If Yasaka asked Eiji about this, he would say no. Eiji remembered Senko was a demigod fox and although her appearance looked about the same age as Kunou, she was actually over 800 years old.

    She was a Lolibaba.

    But hey she was cute and had the skills to take care of others like a virtuous wife and a good mother.

    "Very good, next time I''ll buy some for the people living at home." Eiji said.

    Although with his god-level cooking skills that he received from Miss System, he could actually make a more delicious Aburage and make anyone who tasted it would drown in heavenly deliciousness.

    It was just that he did not really like cooking and would rather have someone else or his own woman cook the food for him.

    Unless there was a situation that required him to cook himself, Eiji was toozy. Besides, he had many maids in his house.

    Kunou was happy that Eiji also liked her favorite food, she and the boy decided to get into the car after spreading all the sweet scenes to everyone.

    Looking at the Ferrari that was already turning around and leaving the school.

    "....."

    The junior high students realized that the good show had just ended.

    "All of you, how long are you going to keep standing in front of the school gate?" Quiet footsteps came from the direction of the school building.

    It was a beautiful purple-haired woman with sses and a voluptuous figure d in a teacher''s outfit.

    "Would you like to receive extra lessons from sensei~? How diligent the students in this school are."

    She said to the students in a seductive voice.

    If Eiji waited longer and didn''t go straight home with Kunou... when he saw this woman, he couldn''t help but nce at herrge breasts.

    It was on par with Akeno with the charm of a mature woman who liked to flirt and the intelligence emitted by her violet eyes was not inferior to Sona.

    A girl who only wanted to be friends in the same year as Kunou not long ago called the two mountains hanging on that woman''s chest ''Weapons of Destruction!''

    "S-Sensei? No, no we''re going home soon..."

    "Yes we''ll be home soon, Penemue-sensei."

    "Penemue-sensei, we don''t want to trouble you."

    "Goodbye, sensei! Let''s go!"

    "Oooo!"

    The junior high school girls and boys quickly walked out of the school.

    Their steps were fast as if they were afraid of what the woman''s ''extra lesson'' meant.

    Especially the girls, they didn''t want to be told to wrestle with each other until their bodies were sweaty.

    What kind of extra lesson? That''s a lewd lesson!

    "Ara-ra, cruel students. Am I that scary?" The woman called Penemue-sensei by the fleeing students ced one hand on her cheek.

    She was not sad, her gaze actually looked amused.

    "Still, the young man who just picked up Kunou and was kissed by that girl... It must be Eiji Seiya who made Azazel so afraid of him."

    "He looks better than informed, a gentle young man and very handsome. No wonder his daughter the leader of the Youkai faction and the woman herself, the two younger sisters Maou, the Strongest Queen in the underworld and Maou Leviathan joined his harem."

    Benemune ormonly called Penemue was not only a teacher in Kuoh Junior High division, she was also a fallen angel affiliated with Grigori recognizing Eiji''s identity just from looking at his face and figure from a distance.

    Although it was her first time seeing Eiji in person, she knew quite a lot about him.

    For example, not long ago Penemue had just received news from Azazel who attended a meeting with people from other factions in the Alliance. The meeting mentioned that three very powerful gods from Greek mythology such as Zeus, Tartarus and Hades had just died.

    The bottomyer of the underworld, the Realm of the Dead was alsopletely destroyed. The people in the Underworld felt a violent earthquake when it happened.

    Maou Serafall said that the one who caused it all was her man, Eiji Seiya.

    The woman looked proud as she said that and Azazel told everyone in Grigori to never offend or provoke Eiji.

    If they saw him, get on his good side and never get on his bad side.

    Now Greek mythology had lost the Three Major Gods and several other deities and what happened to the Realm of the Dead was the best example of thetter.

    In short, the gentle-looking and extremely handsome young man she had just seen was also extremely strong and possessed terrible power!

    This was why Penemue did not immediately approach Eiji when she saw him from inside the school building, she wanted to observe him first.

    The result made a faint smile appear on her face.

    No one knew what the beautiful fallen angel was thinking.

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know what he had just missed.

    Early in the morning on a national holiday.

    After Meredith was epted as his new maid.

    And Celis had also be acquainted with all the women in his house.

    With Sona''s help, Celis was enrolled as a second-year international student in the Kuoh High division and would be attending school with them tomorrow.

    Looking at the beautiful women who wereughing and ying together in the living room and several other rooms because their activities on holidays were different, Eiji smiled and felt that being the Harem King was very fun.

    "Phis, let''s y legos! Help me build a dragon."

    "A dragon? I''m a dragon god."

    "No, Phis... Not that, we''re going to build one with these legos. Help me build it."

    Not far ahead of him, behind the ss of the first floor balcony. The area there wasrger than it looked outside thanks to L''s Space Distortion.

    It was a kind of white space with the ability to adjust its own size filled with many legos overlooking the swimming pool and the left side yard of the house.

    Kunou and Ophis were ying house there.

    [It''s legos, host.]

    ''It''s the same thing. By the way, where''s my reward? I worked hard and looked so cool yesterday.''

    [That''s...]

    ''What?''

    [Sigh... You still remember to check your reward, host?]

    ''Of course I did.''

    Miss System sighed. She was like a boss whosepany''s finances were bad and her heart bled when she heard her employees asking for a decent sry.

    She would rather her employees forget to ask for their sry as usual.

    ''It''s actually not impossible to pay me something else. Miss System... you must have it.''

    [Ahem, I''m a system, not having an independent body. Host, I''m just kidding. You want a reward? I''ll give you something nice.]

    "...."

    Eiji sipped his tea while sitting beside the pool and there was a table that prevented Kunou and Ophis from seeing his lower half, he stroked his reddish-brown hair under the table.

    Too bad....

    "Slurp, slurp~ Eiji-sama... Did I do well?"

    Meredith in her maid uniform that disyed her cleavage and thighs wrapped in white stockings was squatting and licking his penis.

    The girl''s face was flushed, she was initially surprised when Eiji asked her to do this but she did not refuse. Actually she knew since she was willing to serve this man with a harem, she would also definitely do lewd things with him.

    This was Meredith''s first time doing a blowjob and licking a man''s penis, her movements were awkward, but she quickly learned and enjoyed the taste of Eiji''s penis which was strangely simr to strawberries.

    Her drooling pink tongue traced every corner of the huge meaty shaft that shadowed her pretty face.

    Eiji''s cock was throbbing, thick and hot, she needed both hands to hold onto it

    "You did well, Meredith. I''m going to give you a little reward after this, so put it in your mouth and take it all."

    "Reward? Thank you Eiji-sama, I''ll do well... like this."

    Meredith opened her mouth wide to swallow the head of her master''s penis and pushed the head forward. She couldn''t swallow all the length, her small throat was crowded by Eiji''s cock and made her want to vomit.

    Even so, Meredith resisted the urge to vomit and managed to take in half its length before starting to move her head back and forth until it made obscene sounds in the corner of the pool.

    Her mouth was like a vacuum cleaner and her blue eyes reflected Eiji''s face who seemed to be enjoying her service.

    Meredith was happy, she would continue until her master was satisfied.

    [Very perverted.]

    [I am proud of you, my King. Doing hi things after going through battle not long ago really reflects your status as the Harem King.]

    Miss Systemmented and Leme highly praised his actions.

    ''Leaving aside thest one, where is the reward you promised, Miss System?''

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Highschool DxD" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Highschool DxD" by 76% bypletely destroying the Hell Alliance by ughtering an army of artificial devils, two super devils, Zeus, Tartarus and Hades which changed many plots in the future.]

    [In the process you didn''t forget to bag Meredith and Lilith, this action changed a bit of the future plot...]

    [The future is getting unclear and many plots are likely to change.]

    This is longer than usual.

    And Eiji remembered that thest time he got the reward of the DxD franchise, the total plot he had changed after killing Indra, and screwing Venna and Seekvaira reached 73%.

    That meant it had increased by 3%.

    The Hades-led Hell Alliance turned out to be quite a fat sheep as most plots were only worth 1 or 2%.

    If only yesterday Rizevim hadn''t escaped and he was toozy to chase after him, Eiji wondered if it would have been 5%?

    By the way Eiji remembered about Lucifer. Last night he had received a report from Zeta and Haqua whom he had given a mission to monitor that man''s movements.

    The reborn Lucifer had gotten together with some random female devils and was trying to get them pregnant. Since the devil had fertility issues, even if he had the Many Children Many Blessings System which might boost his fertility with the starter pack, he still had to put in a lot of effort to be strong.

    After having sex with Zeta and Haqua as their reward and also because he wanted it, he told the two to contact the other Shadow Garden members and n a siege to kill the reborn Lucifer.

    Eiji originally wanted to see how strong the man could grow before meeting him because of the plot, but forget it. Tonight would be hisst night.

    He would watch the girls in Shadow Garden beat Lucifer to death. It would be a livestream that would be shown in a private movie theater in his home and thedies who wanted to watch while eating popcorn were also wee to join.

    There was also Lilith, perhaps after he did something to recover her body, she would be happy to see what happened to her husband after all she had been through?

    Still, to restore the woman''s body...

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the scabbard of Excalibur, the embodiment of King Arthur''s utopia, "Avalon"!]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 377: Avalon Power

    <h4>Chapter 377: Avalon Power</h4>

    Avalon?

    Eiji had not expected Miss System to give him this.

    Not only the sword, now he had the scabbard.

    Now everything wasplete.

    Created alongside Excalibur by the fairies, Avalon allows its use to have immortality and constant wound regeneration.

    It is like a portable fortress that istes its usepletely in a worldpletely different from the ordinary world. This keeps the user protected from all destructive interference in the physical realm, translliners from parallel worlds, and multidimensionalmunication as far as the sixth dimension.

    You know Gojo Satoru''s Limitless? It''s a higher and better version of the Six Eyes user and Ryomen Sukuna wouldn''t even be able to breach its defenses with his "shes that cut the world".

    What about Basara''s Dimensional sh? Banishing Shift? ording to Eiji''s mental calctions, Basara''s peak power at the end of the novel volume wouldn''t even be able to harm him after he wore Avalon.

    If Excalibur was the best evil-cutting tool.

    Then Avalon was the absolute best tool of defense and immortality as long as the enemy did not have an attack that went beyond the sixth dimension.

    And Avalon could be used by anyone, maximum one person by making it transform into fairy light particles that entered the user''s body.

    [Incredible!!]

    The heroines, except Meredith who was still licking Eiji''s penis with passion and trying to swallow his delicious strawberry vored cum wondered what happened?

    This man, Eiji was suddenly yelling so excitedly that their heads were a little dizzy.

    Many of them knew the man was having fun with Meredith by the pool.

    Don''t tell me because it tastes too good? How perverted.

    [I just awakened the ability that makes me immortal and imprable as far as the sixth dimension.]

    Oh? Looks like they misunderstood.

    But what kind of ability is that? That''s cheating!

    Immortality is enough to make long-lived beings like devils and gods envious.

    But now your defenses are imprable as far as the sixth dimension?

    After knowing this, anyone who wants to defeat you like the protagonists and viins out there will probably vomit blood.

    "It''s nice to be his woman and not his enemy..."

    "Right, I don''t think anyone in this world can defeat Eiji."

    "Not even Great Red from your franchise?"

    "Did you forget the Infinite Dragon God who was ying legos with Kunou? So far she''s been so obedient to Eiji that she''s almost like a pet."

    "Calling Ophis-chan a pet is too harsh, Irina. Ophis-chan is our little sister.

    "O-Oh, sorry Asia. So... Eiji will also eat her?"

    "Ufufufu."

    Hearing Irina, Xenovia, Mio, Asia and Akeno''s conversation...

    Rias wanted to say what if it was Trihexa? But she quickly dismissed the beast from her mind and pretended to cough at everyone present in the ult research club room.

    "Girls, please pay attention for a moment."

    "...." All the girls.

    Only the girls already mentioned and other girls like Koneko, Ravel, Maria, Celis, Yuki and Kurumi were there.

    The room was filled with the scent of beautiful girls.

    "What''s wrong Rias? School is on vacation, but you suddenly gathered us here..." Mio said to the girl who was almost identical to her with a slightint in her voice.

    Rias had not lost the graceful smile on her face, her beauty that was less human and more goddess-like even though she was a devil could make any man and woman who was not used to seeing her dazed.

    The girls in the room were an exception of course. After all, they often saw each other''s naked bodies while bathing together and having sex with Eiji.

    "I gathered you here to ask you all except Akeno and Koneko since they are already by my side... I wanted to ask if any of you would like to join my peerage? It''s been a while since I-"

    "Ah I remember today there''s math homework that I have to finish with Yui-san and the others! There''s also practice for tomorrow''s cooking ss. I''m in a group with L-san, she can''t cook so I have to teach her!"

    Asia immediately ran out of the room.

    "Asia! You''re obviously the heroine of my franchise and a member of my peerage in the original work, hey wait!" Rias stretched out one of her hands. But it was toote, even with her current physical strength.

    Unless she was serious, there was no way she could catch the former nun who had a crimson Master-Servant tattoo on her neck.

    "I''m not interested either, sorry Rias... Yuki, let''s go back to Eiji''s house."

    "Rias, sorry."

    Mio and Yuki walked out of the room gracefully.

    "Um... I guess we''re leaving too."

    "I''m going with Ravel-san!"

    "Loli-Ero-Subus, don''t leave me!"

    Ravel, Maria and Kurumi walked out.

    Rias, whose peerage was not as full as in the original work and still had many unused pawns, turned her gaze on the blonde neer.

    That gaze looked pleading.

    Celis stood up awkwardly, she had gotten acquainted with Rias yesterday and knew the other party was a devil from the underworld.

    "Rias, you may have forgotten. But I''m a hero, even though I''ve be one of Eiji''s women, being a servant of a devil is... I''m an international student who will be transferring to this school tomorrow, I still have some things I need to prepare!"

    Celis basically walked out.

    Rias''s Ahoga drooped, although she was not too sad about this result as she had expected many of them to refuse, she sighed and looked at the two former exorcists from the church.

    "Forget it, you two won''t want to join my peerage either..."

    "Rias, you haven''t asked us yet."

    "Right."

    Irina rolled her eyes and Xenovia said tly.

    "And are you guys willing? I won''t treat you like my servants of course, I just want to fill my peerage so that the numbers aren''t inferior to Sona''s."

    So you''re actuallypeting with Sona...

    At this point why don''t you two ever get tired ofpeting with each other?

    It''s really troublesome.

    Irina and Xenovia fell silent.

    Akeno giggled and drank her tea with a posture that resembled Yamato Nadeshiko (the ideal Japanese woman).

    Koneko? She waited for the conversation to finish while eating fish cookies.

    "How about this? We''ll join this club but not your peerage." Irina had another idea.

    However, her idea was still inferior to Xenovia who stood beside her and said something smart. "Why don''t you recruit the students in the Kuoh junior division? There are some seeds there that I think are good. Yesterday Irina and I went there at Sona''s request to close down a club whose name is as strange as this club. But that failed because Ipeted with a girl who was able to withstand three moves from me even though I wasn''t fighting seriously at the time."

    "You said my club name was weird, Xenovia?" Rias'' lips twitched, Xenovia''s idea was good if what she said about some good seeds was true, she asked again. "What''s the name of the club?"

    Xenovia and Irina looked at each other before Xenovia said to the crimson-haired girl.

    "The Sword ult Research Club, also known as Sword ult."

    "...."

    Rias was stunned for a moment.

    "That''s a strange club name."

    "...." Irina and Xenovia. You''re seriously saying that to a club whose name isn''t much different from this club''s name?

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    A handsome boy stood face to face with a beautiful girl in a maid uniform in the middle of arge meadow-like yard.

    They had just finished doing perverted things and the purple tattoo on thetter''s neck was proof of her loyalty and submission to Eiji.

    "Eiji-sama, why do we have to stand here?" Meredith who still had a slight blush on her cheeks and a little white send at the corner of her lips which she immediately licked asked.

    [Pervert. Can you say it normally?]

    ''Miss System, be quiet.''

    Eiji said to the beautiful girl in front of him, "Meredith, I''ll give you a small reward. Did you forget?"

    "Ah... So you''re really going to give me a reward?"

    "Do you think I''m the kind of man who would break his promise after asking a girl to do that?" Eiji said with a t expression.

    "N-No! Eiji-sama, I don''t think you''re that kind of man!"

    Meredith shook her head frantically.

    Eiji nodded in satisfaction, he then exined while folding his arms. "The reason you followed Hades before bing my woman... my maid. It was because you wanted to ask that skull for help to control the Longinus inside you, right?"

    "How does Eiji-sama know?" Meredith who was a little embarrassed to be called my woman by Eiji looked surprised when she heard what the boy said.

    Eiji continued, "Believe it or not, I know a lot of things about you, Meredith. I even know that you hate the kingdom that ignores the blood of your royal family and want to take revenge on them. With my help, taking revenge on a mere kingdom is an easy thing to do but put that aside."

    "The small reward I mean is that I''ll help you master your Longinuspletely in no time. Oh and I''ll kick that filthy creature living inside you. Because of him, you had trouble distinguishing between good and right until you joined the Hell Alliance, and he thought I couldn''t sense his existence just because he deliberately fell asleep and hid his aura after I killed Hades and Tartarus."

    Meredith was happy when she heard what Eiji said, she did not doubt his ability to help her control Longinus: Alpha Tyrant and take revenge on the royal family that she hated for neglecting a illegitimate child like her.

    Although in many simr cases it was normal for illegitimate children to be hated or neglected, Meredith who experienced it herself was not satisfied.

    And all this time even though she looked normal, she was unable to use the full power of her Longinus because she was worried about losing control, she was able to control the minds of people in all British cities until she controlled British politics and business.

    But the longer her Longinus ability was activated, she felt she was going crazy and had to stop before she went crazy and killed herself like the previous generation of Alpha Tyrant users.

    Still, what did Eiji mean by the filthy creature inside herself? And about distinguishing good and evil... Indeed, she had been unable to do so since a month before joining the Hell Alliance.

    So that was because...

    "Eiji-sama, IиC"

    Before Meredith finished her words, Eiji extended one of his hands to her. Meredith was a little scared, she thought Eiji wanted to hit her or do violence to bring out the creature inside her, but it turned out...

    It turned out that he was holding her breast!

    "...."

    "...."

    [Host, you...]

    [My king, you want to do it with that girl outdoors, in a vast meadow?! I-It''s... The Harem King is not picky about where to do it, sometimes they also do it outdoors when they are bored, but this is...]

    ''You two who know how to read my mind, stop joking around, you clearly know I didn''t mean it that way.''

    Eijiined, these women were very noisy and Meredith who was previously blushing started blushing again, she misunderstood and seemed to want to say that they should at least do it indoors.

    Before the girl could say anything, he channeled his Reiatsu into her body and tried to gently remove the filthy creature from her body without hurting her.

    Then why of all ces, did he choose to hold her breasts? Don''t ask.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    Meredith gasped, it wasn''t her who screamed in pain. After all the voice sounded very heavy like a creepy male voice.

    The sound came from the ck smokeing out of her body and gathering like ck clouds in the sky.

    Meredith''s beautiful face looked horrified when she saw the thing that had been inside her all this time.

    Curious, she asked her master. "Eiji-sama, what is that thing?"

    Feeling the softness attached to his right hand, Eiji casually answered. "That''s Evil God, if I''m not mistaken his name is Aka Manah. Before inviting you to join the Hell Alliance, Hades who was a little worried about Longinus'' ability would turn against him and the other members of his group. He decided to put a dog leash on you so that you could not use the full power of the Alpha Tyrant."

    "What?! The God of Hell... That old skull did that to me?!"

    Meredith lost all respect for Hades, calling him an old skull. It turned out that the person who she thought had helped her control her power, actually made it even more difficult for her to control it.

    Even though Hades had died at Eiji''s hands, she still respected him for his power.

    But now? I only have hatred for him.

    [Eh? Wasn''t it in the original work...]

    ''Miss System.''

    [...I see, you should probably try writing your own novel, host.]

    After a man''s cry of pain heard in the courtyard of Eiji''s house was over, the ck wisp of smoke seemed to have glowing red eyes that looked at Eiji with shock and hatred.

    "Eiji Seiya...! How did you know?"

    "How did I know? I''m toozy to exin it to an ant like you, you''ll die anyway."

    Aka Manah growled, he didn''t know what energy touched his body but now he felt that his soul would be torn apart if he didn''t get out of Meredith''s body immediately.

    To be honest even though he was an evil god, he had nobat power. His only skill was mind control by possessing his target like he did to Meredith who was unaware of his existence before Eiji forced him to show his form.

    He thought forcing himself to sleep before waiting for a good opportunity to wake up and take over Meredith''s body and mindpletely was a good idea.

    But now his n was in vain. The man who had killed Hades in front of him was more terrifying than he thought.

    Since the situation became like this...

    "Eiji-dono, you misunderstand me. Unlike Hades and the others I never offended you, right?"

    Eiji smiled amusedly, especially when he saw Aka Manah approaching him little by little.

    "You never offended me? You did."

    "What? When?" Aka Manah''s voice soundedpletely confused.

    Eiji patted Meredith''s soft shoulder. "You possessed my woman''s body. A crime like this is enough to earn you the death punishment."

    "Is that so? Then..."

    Aka Manah did not finish his words and suddenly flew very fast towards Eiji, he was like a chicken thief.

    This made Meredith panic of course because at that moment Eiji also pushed her aside as if he didn''t want her to get hurt which made her moved and fall in love with that boy.

    The Master-Servant''s tattoo which had been purple instantly turned pink. In Leme''s system, the girl''s positive level had reached 101 in an instant.

    "Eiji-sama!"

    Miss System and Leme fell silent. If Eiji didn''t be the Harem King, he could be an actor and win an Oscar this year.

    Eiji did not move and let the ck smoke hit him only to...

    "AHHHHHH!!!"

    Hearing Aka Manah''s scream of pain again, this time louder than before and exactly what happened when that person crashed into Eiji''s body.

    Eiji''s body shone with fairy light. It was the power of Avalon that Eiji had equipped and made any evil attack that came into contact with it perish.

    Aka Manah who had just screamed died instantly and the smoke body disappeared because it was unable to withstand the fairy aura of the Avalon he touched. From Eiji''s point of view, Aka Manah''s act of trying to possess him was nothing more than a very stupid act of suicide.

    ''I almostughed.''

    [You''reughing right now, host.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 378: Mother of all devils

    <h4>Chapter 378: Mother of all devils</h4>

    Aka Manah''s death was just a small episode not worth mentioning a second time.

    Well although the evil god''s shout was enough to make the women living in Eiji''s house wonder what happened.

    But after Eiji exined to them what happened, they weren''t too surprised.

    One more god, an evil god to be precise died at Eiji''s hands.

    The women were so used to Eiji''s prowess that some of them praised the boy before going back to their respective activities.

    At this moment, in one of the bedrooms on the 5th floor.

    Meredith was asleep on the bed with a silly smile on her face, not only happy that she could fully master her Longinus, Alpha Tyrant after expelling Aka Manah from her body and her power increased thanks to the Master-Servant contract...

    She who had fallen in love with Eiji was so happy to be fucked by his cock that her stomach was full of his seed.

    Eiji said to his brown-skinned exotic maid. "Zest, give Meredith the usual care."

    The usual care? What kind of care was that?

    Of course, it was bathing her because now the girl in question was dirty with sweat and semen.

    *Pop!*

    Zest who had cleaned her master''s penis of strawberry milk and Meredith''s juices with her mouth raised her head coquettishly. "Eiji-sama, leave it to me."

    Putting Eiji''s clean penis back into his tent, Zest got up from her squatting position beside the bed.

    Professionally, she lifted Meredith''s body like a sack and went to the bathroom in the room.

    Her increasingly voluptuous figure andrge breasts in the maid outfit had already reached the same point as in thest novel volume of the original work.

    Thanks to the Master-Servant contract, Zest was now a very hot brown beauty, Eiji would have fucked her hard next to Meredith who copsed after ying 9 rounds if it weren''t for the fact that he had other things to do.

    [Host, you''re going to restore that woman''s body?]

    ''You''re still asking about that? Yes.''

    [With what?]

    Eiji who was walking on the fifth floor of his house suddenly stopped his steps and pondered.

    It wasn''t difficult to recover Lilith''s body, it was just that he had more than one way which made him a little confused as to which one to choose.

    Anos and Varvatos had healing and resurrection magic that could even revive the dead under some conditions.

    Then there was Avalon who had unparalleled wound regeneration abilities... Eiji could have Avalon possess Lilith to restore her body in no time and then take it back.

    "Eiji-sama, why are you standing still here? Is Meredith not satisfying you enough? It''s the first time for that girl so naturally she can''t do well... Want me to help you?"

    The voice that was calm yet said words that stimted the opposite sex came from a silver-haired woman d in a French maid outfit.

    Who else if not Grayfia? Her own type of maid outfit was different from the other maids in his house.

    Eiji turned to the woman, she was as beautiful as ever. Just like Zest, her figure became more obscene than the original work. Especially her breasts and ass, they wererge and had a beautiful shape to make any man want to fuck her.

    He was tempted by what Grayfia said, especially when he saw her standing so close to him and rubbing his younger brother''s tent with her hands.

    The extremely fragrant scent of her body didn''t help either, Eiji sighed mentally andined in his heart.

    [Grayfia, not only are you getting more and more lewd, you''re also getting more and more greedy with your master''s body.]

    The faint smile on Grayfia''s beautiful face froze.

    What are you saying? Who is greedy for whom?

    However, when Eiji''s younger brother whom she touched hardened, Grayfia couldn''t argue. After all, it had been quite a while since theyst did it.

    Exactly a week ago because there were too many women in Eiji''s harem, the women had to take turns rotating every night to have sex with the boy.

    Those who had tasted Eiji''s penis and semen were addicted and entered into a vicious circle that made them have to taste it at least once a week, Grayfia was no exception.

    Grayfia wanted to pull Eiji into one of the nearby rooms, she knew the boy wouldn''t reject her but he didn''t expect that today after he did it with Meredith, he who was usually unsatisfied and wanted more actually...

    "Grayfia, you have to calm down. At least wait forter tonight, right now I have other things to do." Eiji said, but he did not let go of Grayfia''s hand that was rubbing his tent.

    "Eiji-sama rejected me? My body?" Grayfia looked very surprised. "Seriously?"

    Eiji pinched the woman''s white cheeks with one of his hands. This mature woman with a maid hobby was sometimes very cute.

    Grayfia frowned, there was no one who dared to treat her like this, not even her ex-husband, Sirzechs. But Eiji was different, he dared to do anything to her body and with his domineering character, Grayfia had no choice but to submit.

    She actually enjoyed it.

    She rather liked being treated rather roughly by her master.

    "Oh you''re so surprised~ Is my Grayfia so proud of her own body and thinks her master can never resist her advances?" Eiji asked with a smirk on his face.

    "No, Eiji-sama... I''m just doing my duty as your professional maid and woman who serves you with my body by heart. As long as you want it, I am always ready to serve you."

    Grayfia refused to admit how narcissistic she was of her beauty, her beautiful voice was a little unclear as her cheeks were held until her cherry lips pursed.

    The normally pretty and cool face lookedical.

    If Sirzechs saw this, he would definitely be surprised because if it was him, Grayfia would p his hand.

    "Yes, it''s actually not wrong. I was tempted to do it with Grayfia and didn''t want to reject."

    "...."

    Grayfia was silent. So what are you waiting for? The iron is hot, let''s go to the bedroom.

    Still, Eiji didn''t drag her to the bedroom and suddenly said something surprising.

    "But as I said earlier. There''s something I have to do. Grayfia, are you curious?"

    "...A little. So what did Eiji-sama want to do that he was willing to dy making love with me?" Grayfia sounded a little dissatisfied, her cold face looking sullen.

    Eijiughed, he hugged the woman''s soft waist and suddenly took the two of them teleported to L''sboratory which was located in the basement.

    Grayfia who saw Eiji bringing her here was confused.

    "Incidentally, Grayfia is a devil. You might be interested in witnessing that woman''s restoration."

    "That woman? Who?"

    Eiji didn''t answer right away, in L''sboratory which was spacious and filled with strange items made by the girl. There was a circr altar with a slightly high surface and ayer of ss surrounding it.

    Thatyer of ss had a durability that even an ultimate ss creature''s attack wouldn''t be able to break.

    It was usually used by L to test her inventions which some would explode or create strange phenomena, for example there was a time when her invention did not work properly and released gas that could melt clothes carelessly.

    Standing to the side not far from the sophisticated altar, Eiji waved one of his hands and instantly in the center of the space, there was a lump of flesh that released a very thick devil power.

    Grayfia gasped when she felt the demonic power of that lump of flesh. It wasn''t very strong, but she felt a strange sense of closeness...

    How should she put it? It was like a child seeing her mother after a long time.

    However, Grayfia was sure it had nothing to do with her biological mother who taught her maid knowledge in the past until she developed her maid hobby.

    "She is the mother of all devils, Lilith."

    "...What?"

    "I said she is Lilith."

    "I heard it clearly Eiji-sama, but how did she still live and be like this? After all she should have died in the Great War with the original Lucifer."

    What Grayfia said was what most of the devils in the underworld also knew.

    Although Grayfia knew Eiji wouldn''t lie to her about this, when she saw that horrible looking lump of flesh...

    How could the mother of all devils have such an appearance?

    To be honest Grayfia was a little sad if it was really Lilith and hearing what Eiji said next...

    She felt anger at a certain skull in her heart.

    "That''s not true, Lilith was still alive and seriously injured after the devil faction''s defeat in the Great War. And back then, she who was unconscious happened to be found by Hades and was taken by that skull to the Realm of the Dead to be used as ab rat. Just like the original Lucifer, he used Lilith to create the hundreds of thousands of artificial devil troops that I destroyed yesterday."

    "Hades, did that? If Eiji-sama hasn''t killed him yet, I might have to go to the Realm of the Dead to kill him with my own hands."

    The temperature around Grayfia dropped to a level that could freeze an ordinary person instantly, even the floor of L''sboratory which had a very strong magic resistance began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Unlike in the past. After Grayfia entered into a Master-Servant contract with Eiji, she who had made love many times with that boy had a power that might not be inferior to Sirzechs.

    It was just that she had never tested her power because after separating from her ex-husband and bing Eiji''s woman, she rarely fought and spent much of her time being a maid in Eiji''s house.

    If Grayfia tested her full power by fighting with someone. She was on par or perhaps stronger than Serafall who had recently tested her new magical girl dress.

    Even without making a contract with Diva, Grayfia was most likely able to kill Hades with her demonic power that was also able to freeze the entire Realm of the Dead.

    "Well Hades is now dead, so you''d better stop putting that killing expression on your face. It spoils your beauty a bit."

    Eiji lifted Grayfia''s chin with his hand, he looked at her face with a funny look.

    Grayfia was stunned, her expression immediately softened. "Eiji-sama, don''t do it in front of Lilith. Wait until nightfall, you are free to choose the ce."

    "...."

    [Why do I feel like my women easily misunderstand me? Do they think I''m a stallion who wants to fuck them just for teasing them a little?]

    [Even Meredith who is a neer also thought that way before I made her pass out on the bed. Now Grayfia, you also misunderstood your master''s pure intentions!]

    The heroines:

    What shall we say? That''s what we think of you...

    Especially Grayfia, she almost rolled her eyes. You said your intentions were pure? Eiji''s face was as thick as ever...

    He thought she who was a devil could not feel the lust emanating from his gaze that was now staring at her body.

    Eiji hid it well, but Grayfia who knew he was just holding back could not believe what he was saying!

    She snorted. Since that''s what you want, then do it until you beg me to do it.

    "Eiji-sama wants to restore Lilith''s body, right? Then please do so, I''ll encourage you from the side."

    Grayfia returned to her professional maid mode, she ignored the perverted hand pinching her chin and just stared at Lilith.

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    ''I regret flirting with this woman, she seems a bit angry.''

    "Alright, wait here and see how I make Lilith as beautiful as she was in the past." Eiji said very confidently and walked over to Lilith.

    Grayfia couldn''t help but smile slightly. This was one of the things she liked about Eiji besides his power and good looks. She liked his confidence that made anything possible as long as he wanted it.

    Having a husband like that... What else should a wife ask for?

    Eiji did not know what Grayfia was thinking who had been watching too many husband and wife dramas on TVtely.

    He took out Juda from his inventory which left everyone confused. No way, is Eiji going to cut down Lilith?

    Grayfia was a little anxious.

    "Master, what do you want me to do? I don''t have the ability to heal people." Juda said honestly.

    She was a sword specially created to be used by an existence equivalent to the Demon King.

    Her specialty was defeating enemies and supporting her user''s allies.

    But healing magic was definitely not her area of expertise. She could do it a little, but to heal this woman who became a lump of flesh...

    Juda said she couldn''t do it.

    Grayfia was a little surprised to hear that the sword in Eiji''s hand could speak. It reminded her of the Booster Gear containing one of the Heavenly Dragons, the Red Dragon Emperor that Xenovia had.

    But it was Eiji''s sword. So such a thing actually seemed normal.

    "...." Grayfia.

    "...." Juda.

    "...." Lilith was trembling, she looked anxious about what the boy in front of her would do. Although her body looked like this, Lilith could actually still sense everything around her through her devil senses.

    She couldn''t see and hear, but she could feel the vibrations around her which made her understand the rough situation going on around her.

    "Juda, you don''t have it but I do. I just want you to use one of your techniques to transfer."

    "...You want to do that? I understand, Master."

    Not sure what the sword understood. But Grayfia saw Eiji exert the tip of his sword on Lilith.

    "Imprium Magister."

    When Eiji said that, Avalon''s gold-colored fairy aura came out of his body and flowed into the de of Juda''s sword. This time it was stronger than when Aka Manah crashed into his body and triggered Avalon''s automatic defense.

    This aura filled L''s entireb and made the atmosphere there solemn and holy as if none of the filth could survive that light.

    GULP

    Grayfia involuntarily swallowed, her beautiful face looked a little horrified because what radiated from Eiji''s body was somewhat simr to a holy power that was many times stronger than the angels and the Four Great Seraphs.

    She was a little worried that it would hurt her and Lilith. After all, devils were weak to holy power, but it was strange when the light came into contact with them. Grayfia was feeling fine, she actually felt a little exhausted from doing her maid work that had umted over the past month was gone.

    She felt energetic and there was a feeling as if she was protected from everything.

    ...

    At that time the sun in the sky was about to set. Several girls such as Mio, Yuki, Maria, Ravel and Kurumi who had been shopping with Celis had just returned to Eiji''s house.

    The same was done by Rias and the girls in her peerage with the addition of Xenovia and Irina.

    Then there were Sona and Tsubaki who had just returned from thergest library in the city, the two girls with sses seemed to have had a good time.

    And what greeted them all when they entered the house was...

    The living room to be exact.

    The scene there left the girls stunned.

    "Lilith-san, stop being depressed and eat this. You must not have eaten anything good for a long time."

    "No, girl. I... I don''t want to-, mmhh!"

    They saw Asia gently and forcefully feeding an unknown woman with a spoon filled with curry.

    The woman was beautiful, very beautiful with devilish charm on her body, her skin was white, her long ck hair was wavy and her eyes were purple. She was wearing a white negligee that couldn''t hide her voluptuous figure and juicy-looking big breasts.

    Is she called Lilith?

    The newly arrived girls wondered and nced at Eiji who was standing in the next room.

    The man was actually installing a wide andrge TV-like object with L and Peke.

    "L, what''s the resolution of this TV?"

    "Resolution? Hm... in technological terms on Earth, this TV should reach 11k."

    "11k? TV technology on Earth only reaches 8k. As expected from L."

    "Hehe~"

    Eiji and L were like technicians working together. And Peke? She flew over while holding screwdrivers and bolts for the two people.

    "Eiji, who is that woman? Just this morning you caught Meredith. In such a short span of time you''ve already caught another woman?" Rias who approached Eiji with several girls asked.

    They thought it was Eiji''s new woman because all the women living in his house were basically just his women.

    Eiji wanted to argue, but what Rias said was not wrong.

    It was only a matter of time before Lilith whose body had just been restored by a small portion of Avalon''s aura transferred to her became his woman.

    Imprium Magister is one of Juda''s techniques that can transfer any magic or supernatural energy that the user has to another person.

    Of course, Eiji could use Anos or Varvatos'' magic to do the same. But he chose to use Juda just because he wanted to.

    "For now not yet, but she will stay with us now. Rias, she is Lucifer''s wife, Lilith."

    "Someone else''s wife?! Eiji-san, amazing." Maria eximed in awe. The other girls were surprised, especially Celis.

    But Rias who knew what it meant to be Lucifer''s wife widened her eyes with an even more surprised expression while looking back and forth between Eiji and Lilith. Thetter was not only being fed food by Asia because she somehow looked very depressed. Her mother, Grayfia, Lady Phenex and Serafall surrounded the woman with concern.

    Sona was just as surprised as Rias, she didn''t think Eiji was joking because her older sister was even staring at the woman named Lilith as if she was her ancestor.

    "Lilith? But isn''t Lilith..." Sona wanted to ask.

    But Eiji interrupted her by saying, "You should ask Grayfia or the woman herself. By the way hey Tsubaki, what''s in your hand?"

    Eiji approached the other girl with sses beside Sona.

    Tsubaki was actually holding a box of Takoyaki in one of her hands which she seemed to be eating on the way before entering the house.

    "Takoyaki. Eiji, do you want some?" Tsubaki naturally stabbed one fat Takoyaki with a toothpick and sent it to her boyfriend''s mouth with a gentle look.

    "I was just asking but since Tsubaki wants to feed me so much... I''ll reluctantly give it a try." Eiji opened his mouth.

    Tsubaki rolled her eyes. I offered you food, not that I really wanted to feed you.

    However, Tsubaki fed Eiji in front of everyone.

    The two of them looked intimate.

    Like lovers even though they were dating and the man had many women besides her.

    "...." Sona who saw her fiancиж flirting with her queen...

    She looked at both of them tly.

    "Tsubaki, can I have one?" L also wanted a takoyaki. She opened her mouth to Tsubaki.

    "Sure L-san."

    Tsubaki regretted, she should have bought more Takoyaki earlier. Now she had to feed two people without leaving any for herself which made some of the girls giggle when they saw that scene.

    Sona and Rias immediately went to see their ancestor.

    And after they learned the details from Grayfia, they couldn''t help but hate Hades.

    Fortunately Eiji had already killed the old skull.

    Still, even though Lilith had been healed by Eiji and her appearance was as beautiful as what the devils had described in the past.

    That woman didn''t seem too happy.

    She looked very dazed and didn''t have the spirit of life in her eyes.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 379: Lucifer is surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 379: Lucifer is surrounded</h4>

    Lilith felt veryplicated with her current situation.

    After Eiji had restored her body and made her stop being a lump of flesh.

    She even returned to being as beautiful as she was in the distant past before Lucifer and Hades corrupted her body with the production of their devil troops.

    However, she was actually...

    "I want to die."

    "Lilith-san, don''t be like that... How was my curry? Wasn''t it delicious?"

    "It was good, but I..."

    "Eating good food is one way to make people happy. Eiji-san has saved you, Lilith-san. Please appreciate his efforts and stop thinking too much."

    Asia smiled gently and continued feeding Lilith.

    Lilith tried to avoid Asia''s curry-filled spoon that was about to be shoved into her mouth again.

    She, the mother of all devils was being bullied by a little girl.

    This scene made the devils in the room fall silent.

    Why do I find this scene a little funny?

    Still, Grayfia felt that being too pushy with their ancestors wasn''t good either. So she pretended to cough and said, "Asia, I think that''s enough. Lilith is full."

    This woman just ate a mouthful of curry and rice from me, what makes you think she''s full? Is it because she''s a devil?

    Even so, Asia nodded and quickly left the living room that was now dominated by devils.

    Girls like her were better off going back to the kitchen or ying with Eiji-san and L-san in another room.

    "...." Seeing the departure of the blonde girl and her curry, Lilith who was originally depressed grew even more depressed which made the devils around her wonder if she was still hungry?

    Some of them looked at Grayfia because she was the one who drove Asia away.

    Grayfia was dumbfounded. She massaged her forehead before saying to her ancestor.

    "Lilith."

    "Hm? The girl from Lucifuge, are you willing to let me die?" Lilith looked at Grayfia who had not long ago introduced herself along with the others with a nk stare.

    "...No, don''t die. Why do you want to die?"

    Grayfia realized that her ancestor was really not happy that Eiji helped her restore her body which basically also restored her longevity and power.

    But Lilith seemed to prefer to be a lump of flesh that in another two or three years would die because the damage to her body was too severe.

    After all, how many times had Lilith''s body been used as a devil manufacturing factory by Lucifer and Hades? Grayfia dared not imagine it and if the same thing happened to her, she would definitely go crazy and hate life.

    She wanted to kill herself.

    Grayfia exined her analysis to thedies in the group chat. Now Venna and the others had a better understanding of Lilith''s situation before the woman herself exined.

    "I''ve lived too long and have experienced a lot of things that should be enough to make anyone go crazy and run amok in my position right now."

    "I thank that boy named Eiji Seiya, he''s the man of you all, right?"

    The beautiful devils in the room nodded, none of them blushing just because of this.

    Lilith was honestly a little amazed that a boy who was not a devil but had enough power to make her restore to her current state had these women in his harem.

    Even Lilith could tell from the auras of the women living in this house... Many of them were stronger than her who had now returned to the peak of high ss.

    In the past, she was several times weaker than her husband, Lucifer.

    But these women and girls like Ravel Phenex and Seekvaira Agares who had recently joined the living room... Especially the young devils named Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri, both of whom had demonic powers that surpassed Lucifer!

    And all these women were willing to share a man and be Eiji Seiya''s woman.

    Lilith couldn''t see how strong the boy was even though she had sensed his golden energy that was much purer than the angels, but he was definitely much stronger and possessed terrifying power.

    "That''s it, unlike you guys, I don''t have anyone who can be my reason to stay alive in this world."

    "My husband, Lucifer who has made me his instrument of war is also dead and I can''t kill him with my own hands, the same thing happened to Hades... I left Adam who loved me so much and was so crazy about Lucifer who treated me so badly that he was willing to fall from heaven, now I realize how stupid I was?"

    "Still if I hadn''t done it, all of you devils wouldn''t be here... After all these years, I have no regrets. My only wish now is to die."

    Lilith smiled bitterly, the women in the room couldn''t help but feel sad.

    This woman could basically also be called their mother.

    Although devils were notorious for being cruel creatures, that was in the past. They lived in modern times now and had developed more human emotions.

    Even young devils like Rias, Sona, Ravel and Seekvaira had teary eyes.

    They felt like they were seeing their own suicidal mother.

    It made their chests tighten.

    Devils like Grayfia, Venna, Lady Phenex and Serafall sighed.

    At this moment, what could they do tofort Lilith?

    After all, the woman herself only wanted to die after the many things she had gone through.

    If only there was something that could make Lilith excited to live longer...

    "So it would be different if you had the chance to kill Lucifer with your own hands, right Lilith?"

    At this moment, a handsome man who seemed to have just finished installing a new TV that they themselves were not sure what he did it for.

    "Eiji!" Rias and the girls looked at Eiji with a twinkle in their eyes.

    This was their man, he definitely had a way to make Lilith stop wishing for her own death!

    Grayfia, Venna, Lady Phenex and Serafall also couldn''t help but put a beautiful smile on their faces.

    Although they all knew this man seemed to be attracted to Lilith''s beauty and greedy for her body. Otherwise, why would he bother to restore the woman''s body and make her stay with them.

    But if there was someone they could rely on the most for any problem in this world, that person was Eiji!

    Many heart-shaped pink lights that the women couldn''t see rained down on Eiji.

    Eiji received many positive points by deliberately waiting for their conversation to reach this point and appeared like a hero.

    Lilith even gave him 2 positive points.

    The woman looked at him without emotion, but there was a hint of hope in her purple eyes.

    Eiji stared at her beautiful face that reminded him of Albedo from the Overlord franchise, except that she didn''t have horns and instead of golden eyes, she had dazzling purple eyes.

    [Except for the protagonist in the original work, many of the guys in Highschool DxD have such serious brain problems that they don''t care much for beautiful women and would rather fight.]

    [If they don''t like fighting and be eunuchs who are not very interested in women. Some of them treat their women as tools, they are the worst kind of trash and their existence can''t match that of harem protagonists like Issei, even my toenails.]

    Good words!

    Yes! There is indeed something wrong with the men in their franchise.

    For example, aside from Lucifer and Hades who use Lilith as their devil-making factory.

    There were Sirzechs who only knew how to appreciate after losing Grayfia in the hands of another man, he was just toote to show how manly he was to her after being married to her for years and in the end Grayfia was taken away by Eiji.

    Then Riser in the past who actually only lusted for Rias'' body and wanted to treat her like a toy after they got married. Fortunately before their marriage could work, Rias who had met Eiji turned the tables with the power Eiji gave her, she broke off her engagement with Riser in front of all the devils.

    Zeoticus too quickly tired of his own wife who was actually much more beautiful than all the women in his harem and gave her to Eiji. Venna happily gave Zeoticus a green hat before that.

    There were also men who only cared about profit and easily sold their wives to Eiji like Lord Phenex. Lady Phenex also happily gave that man a green hat by having sex with Eiji before he sold her.

    How bad are the men in Highschool DxD! Obviously they are very beautiful, but the men can''t love and pamper them like Eiji does to them.

    The heroines of other franchises couldn''t help but feel sorry for the heroines of that franchise.

    [Utaha: Tsk, tsk, the author clearly deliberately made the men except the protagonists in his books have weird brain circuits. He''s trying to create a dark and realistic rtionship between the characters that will eventually benefit the protagonist.]

    Utako Kasumi-sensei''sment immediately got dozens of likes from people in the group chat.

    Crazy! Utaha is right on target!

    As expected of a novelist.

    "Eiji Seiya..."

    "Call me Eiji, Lilith."

    Back in the living room, Eiji stood not far from Lilith who was sitting on the sofa.

    Lilith was stunned for a moment before finally agreeing with eyes that lost hope. "Eiji, what you''re saying is impossible, Lucifer is dead and I saw him with my own eyes. There''s no way he''s alive now."

    "Yes Eiji, Lucifer has been dead for a long time don''t tell me you want to bring him back to life so Lilith can kill him with her own hands?" Rias asked. She knew Eiji had the ability to bring the dead back to life, in the past he had brought Akeno''s mother Shuri back to life.

    "...?" Lilith was surprised to hear this. Was Eiji that great? He could bring the dead back to life?

    "Although that can also be done, but no. I have another idea." Eiji said.

    His words that were so casual and contained no lies made Lilith speechless.

    "...."

    "So Lilith... What would you do if you had the chance to see your husband again?"

    Eiji smiled, his smile looking very handsome and evil at the same time.

    He was like a devil that female devils would love.

    [Lilith +12]

    Lilith opened her sexy lips.

    "Then I''ll..."

    ...

    Night in the human world was morning in the underworld.

    The original Lucifer woke up from his bed filled with female devils. It was the room of an inn located in the Astaroth Territory.

    A few minutester, he left the women with a smile on his face.

    "Those bitches are not as good as Lilith, I am not satisfied..."

    "Even so, they are easier for me to impregnate the normal way hahahaha!"

    "This power... Finally getting closer to my peak power! This thing called system doesn''t lie, it really can make me the strongest being that surpasses the God of the Bible, other gods, dragon gods and those damn beasts!"

    Lucifer burst outughing, his gaze fixed on the blood-red system window.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfully impregnated a Low-ss devil. Your devil power increased! Your mastery of the fire attribute increased!]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfully impregnated a Low-ss devil. Your devil power increased! Your mastery of the water attribute increased!]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfully impregnated a Middle-ss devil. Your devil power increases! Your mastery of the space attribute increases!]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you sessfully impregnated a Low-ss devil. Your devil power has increased! Your mastery of the wind attribute has increased!]

    With this, Lucifer grew more confident and understood how this "Many Children Many Blessings System" worked.

    The women who had slept with him in the inn were indeed low and middle ss devils and they were from the Phenex n which specialized in fire and wind magic, Sitri n which was proficient in water magic and Agares n which was proficient in space magic.

    Unlike in his previous life where Lucifer could only master a few magic attributes including the Power of Destruction. Now he could have them all as long as he impregnated female devils from all ns!

    And the stronger the woman was, the higher the power increase he received.

    "Now that my strength has reached this point, I should be able to impregnate a high-ss or even ultimate devil with less trouble!"

    "Put thetter aside first. ording to what those bitches said, the heir of the Astaroth n is a beautiful devil who has reached high-ss."

    Now that he was in Astaroth territory, Lucifer had already decided who his next target would be.

    The smile on his face looked cruel and perverted.

    He was about to search for Latia Astaroth''s residence but at this moment...

    "!!!"

    A magic circle suddenly appeared under his feet, Lucifer was angry that someone forced him to teleport!

    At this moment, deep in the forest whose location was still in the underworld.

    "How dare you do this to Lucifer! Who are you?"

    Lucifer who found himself teleported into a devil forest far away from the Astaroth region roared with ultimate-ss devil power bursting out from his body.

    With Lucifer at the center, a very strong wind that cut down all the trees within a radius of three hundred meters blew.

    Lucifer did this to instantly free the person who dared to force him to teleport.

    He thought he seeded but...

    "We are Shadow Garden"

    That cold and beautiful voice came from a very beautiful blonde woman with pointed ears, an elf.

    Under the artificial sunlight of the underworld, her beauty d in a tight ck suit looked absolutely stunning.

    It was Alpha who stood gracefully on top of a huge fallen tree with a sword in one hand.

    She was not the only one. Besides her there were also nine other beauties including Be, Li and Haqua who each wore a tight ck suit.

    There were also Zeta, Delta, Beta, Gamma, Epilson, and Eta there.

    The ten shadows in Shadow Garden were now surrounding Lucifer!

    "Shadow Garden? An organization is after me. Ku... Kuhahaha! So there was someone who knew of my rebirth, Lucifer? He got scared and sent beautiful women to kill me." Luciferughed and looked at the beautiful women who came to kill him fearlessly.

    Instead of killing them, he thought it would be good to...

    "Hey weakling! You think Eiji-sama is afraid of ants like you? You''re just entertainment that he and his women are now watching. We''re here to torture you and make you look ugly."

    "Huh? What do you mean-"

    Before Lucifer could ask the woman who insulted him, Delta. Delta''s figure with those beautiful big dog ears suddenly appeared in front of Lucifer and hit him in the face.

    Her movement was so fast that Lucifer was unable to react and her magic-coated fist hit his face.

    **Bang!**

    With a sound so loud that the air exploded, Lucifer''s body was thrown for a kilometer in a straight line.

    In the process, he hit many rocks and trees, even for an ultimate ss devil, he still felt pain in his body, especially his face which seemed to have just been smashed!

    Lucifer felt humiliated.

    As he regenerated his wounds with the abilities he got from the Phenex n devils and gathered the demonic power in his hands to attack.

    "The sky in this world is red and will perfectly match the color of your blood."

    The beautiful silver-haired elf, Beta holding a bow made of ck slime released her arrow which was also coated with terrifying magic power.

    She shot from her previous position and the shot traveled one kilometer in a few seconds.

    The arrow coated with fire magic had already appeared right in front of Lucifer''s face which made the man panic.

    **BOOM!**

    An explosion of fire soared up like a nuclear explosion in the middle of the forest.

    With the Master-Servant contract around her white neck, Beta''s power surpassed her in the original work.

    On the other side.

    Precisely Eiji''s house where Eiji and the women including Lilith sat facing therge TV previously installed by Eiji and L.

    What was disyed on the TV screen was the battle that was happening.

    With Eiji''s magic and L''s alien technology, they could see the livestream where Lucifer''s face was punched by Delta and blown up by Beta''s arrow with a very crazy quality.

    Lilith who was new to advanced technology was of course dumbfounded and there was excitement on her beautiful face when her husband''s expression and screams of pain were seen and heard clearly by her.

    No, at this point Lucifer was her ex-husband reborn because now she just wanted to see him feel no less pain and humiliation than she had ever felt.

    "This is the big screen movie I want to show to all the women living in my house including you Lilith."

    "How is it? Did you like it? This is just the beginning, just rx and continue watching."

    Eiji who was sitting on the long sofa with Rias and Sona feeding him popcorn said to Lilith. Of course, there were many other women who were also watching there including Tearju who was pulled by Shizuka.

    Lilith didn''t look depressed before, she was now smiling faintly, her gaze fixed on the boy who was actually much more handsome and powerful than her ex-husband.

    Eiji didn''t know what she was thinking but...

    [Lilith +20]

    ''Girls, hold back your power a little so that the ant doesn''t die so quickly. Make it scream louder and beg like a dying dog. I want his expressions to show up more clearly on the camera you brought, Eta.''

    He gave instructions to the women of Shadow Garden throughmunication magic, especially Eta since she was the one controlling all the invisibility cameras flying like drones with her magic at the scene.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 380: The Shadow Garden members who trampled Lucifer

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Shadow Garden members who trampled Lucifer</h4>

    Hearing what their master had said, the women of Shadow Garden naturally would not refuse.

    They would do whatever Eiji wanted, for example they were now waiting for Lucifer or whoever it was to heal their wounds before any of them continued the attack.

    And a beautiful elf with long purple hair and sleepy eyes raised one of her hands to the sky. Eta who was serving as the cameraman was actually controlling more than a hundred anti-magic drones to Lucifer''s location which was now filled with smoke and mes.

    "I don''t know if this ant is lucky or not because Eiji-sama told us to hold back and torture it rather than killing it right away."

    "But since that''s what Eiji-sama said..."

    The screen now captured the figure of Lucifer who was charred and missing several limbs from Beta''s attack.

    The guy was lying on the st site like a dog with his breath panting and wounds regenerating at a speed that the eye was used to seeing.

    "He has the same wound regeneration ability as the devils of the Phenex n?" Lady Phenex who was also sitting on the sofa in a dress that entuated her breasts and curves asked.

    As a devil of the Phenex n, she was naturally very familiar with her n''s special abilities.

    Also, those watching this live broadcast had already been told by Eiji that the person being besieged by Shadow Garden was Lucifer reborn.

    Just as Lilith was the mother of all devils, Lucifer was arguably the father of all devils. However, none of the devils in Eiji''s house sympathized with the original Lucifer.

    He was a bastard!

    After doing all that to Lilith, he deserved it!

    They were actually happy to see Eiji''s subordinates torturing that man.

    "Hm... In the past, Lucifer also had the ability to regenerate. But it wasn''t as strong as it is now."

    Lilith was also a bit confused, she thought that after Lucifer was reborn, although his power had decreased, some of his abilities had be stronger.

    She didn''t even know why her bastard ex-husband could be reborn.

    The gazes of everyone in the room were fixed on Eiji.

    "...." But the man was busy eating and drinking from Rias and Sona''s hands which left them speechless.

    "Eiji~" Several women called out to him, Eiji who almost kissed Sona''s cherry lips because the girl was too pretty froze.

    Sona was also a little embarrassed, she averted Eiji''s face with her hand at everyone and Rias snorted in envy.

    "Ah you guys are asking about Lucifer''s regeneration ability which is simr to my two Phoneix birds? That''s natural."

    The pronunciation of ''my two Phoenix birds'' was definitely referring to Lady Phenex and Ravel.

    The two women smiled and looked at the man coquettishly.

    "That''s natural?" Venna asked.

    Eiji nodded. "Yes, natural."

    "...."

    That''s it? Give us an exnation!

    Eiji knew these women were curious, he wanted to tease them a little. But seeing their gazes that seemed to want to eat him if he didn''t give them an exnation right away, he pretended to cough and said while ncing at the screen.

    "The reason why Lucifer has the same abilities as the devils of the Phenex n. It''s because not long ago he had impregnated some devils from that n and gained the same special abilities as them."

    The women including Lilith were still confused.

    Eiji continued, "Not only wound regeneration, you saw earlier that he is able to use wind magic which also has the same characteristics as the devils of the Phenex n, right?"

    "Now that Eiji-sama has said it, he does have it." Ravel said and the other women just realized it.

    Except for the special magic that the devils of the 72 Pirs and extras had. All devils can actually use all magic attributes except light or holy power with different levels.

    But Lilith who knew very well what abilities her ex-husband had said that Lucifer didn''t have such a strong mastery of wind magic.

    Eiji revealed the secret of Lucifer''s reborn power.

    "It''s actually because Lucifer now has an thing called the ''Many Children Many Blessings System''. It''s a kind of golden finger that protagonists in novels usually get."

    "Lucifer is using that system''s ability that basically as long as he impregnates powerful women, he can gain the same abilities those women have and at the same time increase his strength."

    All the women in the room were shocked and showed expressions of disgust.

    None of them doubted what Eiji said.

    "What a pervert ability!" Seekvaira.

    "Really disgusting, is this our reborn ancestor?" Rias.

    "With abilities like that. He must have an idea to impregnate the powerful women of the underworld." The intelligent Sona guessed Lucifer''s evil intentions.

    "That guy could have been thinking of us, right? After all, many of us beauties are famous in the underworld."

    Instead of being narcissistic, Serafall mentioned the fact that all the devils who joined Eiji''s harem were women who were famous for their beauty and power in the underworld.

    Especially her, she was one of the ultimate ss Maou and devils! At least that''s what ordinary people thought about her power because now she could actually enter the top ten list of the strongest creatures in the world.

    "Lilith, I''m sorry. But your husband..." Grayfia didn''t want to be rude like those girls and Serafall, but it would be a lie if she didn''t feel extremely disgusted with Lilith''s husband.

    Lilith was not angry at the girls mocking Lucifer, she did not lose her faint smile and said. "Don''t call him my husband, he''s now just my ex-husband and I don''t want anything more to do with him. I''ll just be happy to see him suffer and die again in a painful way."

    [Lucifer was amazing to make his wife who loved him so much in the past say that about him.]

    Eiji''s sarcastic remarks made several women giggle.

    Even Tearju who originally wanted to hide in her room began to enjoy watching the livestream.

    "Tearju, why are you still wearing teacher''s clothes? Better change into a thin dress like us."

    "N-No! I''m fine with these clothes and Shizuka, you''re the one who pulled me here before I chose a nightgown to wear after bathing..."

    "Tearju, just use the bracelet L made. You can change your clothes automatically, like this."

    "Chisato, the clothes you chose for me... is this a babydoll?!"

    Eiji wanted to give a thumbs up to Chisato who was also there. She and the other beautiful teachers were sitting on the same sofa.

    Tearju whose clothes turned into a purple babydoll hugged her own voluptuous body and looked at him shyly.

    The cheeks of the blonde woman wearing eye sses turned red.

    "Eiji, what are you looking at? D-Don''t stare at your teacher with that kind of look.

    "How beautiful, Tearju-sensei."

    "B-Beautiful? Eiji, don''t tease your teacher! Stop looking back, look forward! I can''t get married again..."

    "Sensei, I''ll take responsibility."

    "No, you don''t say that, we''re teacher and student..."

    Many of the women rolled their eyes at Tearju who still considered herself a pure teacher after living with them all this time.

    But those who knew Eiji were actually a little surprised that until now he hadn''t eaten that woman.

    Eiji stopped teasing Teraju, he admitted he had ignored her for quite a while because he was busy with other women. After this arc was over, he should probably try to seduce Tearju and Yami.

    After all, who wouldn''t want Oyakodon from those two women?

    Eiji wanted it of course.

    Back to the ongoing battle.

    Lucifer who had recovered all his injuries within two minutes was flying with 16 devil wings covered in hellfire on his back.

    His face was distorted by anger and hatred, especially when his gaze fell on the women who were deliberately waiting for him to recover.

    The humiliation he felt because his enemies were being merciful to him made him very ufortable.

    "You will all regret waiting for me to recover! I Lucifer will make you all pay!"

    Arge magic circle appeared in one of Lucifer''s hands. From within that magic circle a hundred meter wide tornado of fire flew towards Alpha and the others.

    Even so, none of the women panicked in the face of what looked like a natural disaster.

    "Let me do it." The woman known as the Demon Lord''s elder sister from the Demon Lord Faction in Demon Realm stepped forward.

    She flew with what looked like angel wings even though she was known as a demon.

    That was because she wasn''t a demon to begin with.

    A white and ck aura exploded from Li''s body. In Highschool DxD, she was now emitting ultimate-ss power capable of blowing away the tornado of fire that Lucifer had unleashed.

    Lucifer was dumbfounded. His attack was parried that easily.

    These women... There''s no way they''re all ultimate ss, right?

    Before he had time to think whether he should run away or continue fighting. Although running away from his enemy was not his style, Lucifer did not want to lose his second chance just because of his arrogance.

    However, at this momentбк

    "Shit!"

    Li unleashed her own attack on Lucifer.

    The mountain-sized mass of white and ck energy seemed as terrifying as the Power of Destruction.

    Not only that, he could sense an energy simr to the holy power of the angels that could somehow merge with the darkness from it.

    Lucifer panicked.

    He quickly tore through the space beside him with the ability he got from the female devil of the Agares n to avoid the attack!

    "Even my n''s special ability..." Seekvaira was surprised. Didn''t that mean that one of the women in her n had been eaten by the pig, Lucifer?

    Also, although she did not want to admit it, she was a little envious that Lucifer''s space maniption was much better than hers which annoyed her.

    Obviously she was the next heir of the Agares family, she lost to her bastard ancestor who was reborn.

    But right now Eiji hugged her waist and made her sit on hisp. "Don''t worry, I can help you improve your space maniption. We''ll work hard tonight."

    "Work hard? Work hard for what... Eiji, you pervert." Seekvaira pinched the boy''s muscr chest. The hard work Eiji was referring to was obviously relying on the Master-Servant contract and of course they had to do lewd things to increase her power.

    Seekvaira''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she didn''t resist and continued watching the livestream in her lover''s arms. By the way her father who had found out his daughter had been eaten by Eiji and lost her virginity in the boy''s hands wasughing while crying when he first learned this news.

    Seekvaira couldn''t tell if the man was happy or sad. Either way, he thankfully didn''t mind and supported his daughter''s rtionship with Eiji.

    "Oh you managed to avoid it? Fufu. Onee-chan is not happy~"

    "Too bad, if you don''t dodge, you won''t be able to regenerate again like a lizard."

    Li smiled with the aura of a demon and an angel on her body.

    Except for her who was an exception because of her race, devils and demons were both weak to holy power, the attack she released earlier was definitely enough to block Lucifer''s wound regeneration.

    It would also blow off his hands or feet at the same time.

    Li restrained herself as per the request of her lover and master; Eiji. Otherwise, she could kill the so-called devil ancestor with a single strike.

    "Eta, where is he?" Alpha asked the purple-haired elf because she was the best sensory among them.

    Eta immediately pointed in a certain direction. "East, about 900 meters from here. He tried to escape and tried to destroy my wisdom barrier."

    She snorted when she said that, there was a trace of contempt in her eyes. Before they teleported Lucifer here, Eta who was proficient in technology and magic and was able to create artifacts no less than Sacred Gear had used one of her inventions to create an extremely powerful barrier and iste a two kilometer area of the underworld forest.

    Hearing what Eta said, they would naturally pursue Lucifer. And because of their physical strength, Delta and Zeta ran in the forest at a terrifying speed. The first carried arge sword and thetter carried two machetes in her hands.

    Lucifer who was trying to destroy the transparent barrier with his power was a little desperate. What kind of barrier is this? Why is it so strong?!

    He was an ultimate ss devil who was half a step away from reaching his peak power and breaking through to the super devil ss. A pure magic barrier should not be enough to stop him.

    But what happened here?

    "These women are crazy... Who is that man named Eiji? He''s the leader of these women, what grudge does he have with me? How dare he do this to me... I''m going to kill him!"

    "Just wait, after I survive this siege, I''ll..."

    Eiji shook his head. This Lucifer was too arrogant, it would be fine if he had enough power to support his arrogance, but he clearly didn''t have it and wasn''t even able to break the magic barrier created by Eta.

    The women in the room frowned, they were clearly not happy to hear Lucifer''s words.

    Want to kill their husbands? You don''t have the ability for that!

    And I doubt you can survive the siege... Look behind you, your two executioners have arrived.

    Lilith didn''t realize her lips were forming a smirk when she saw her ex-husband''s desperate expression.

    Lucifer who felt two strong presences approaching him from behind naturally looked back in horror.

    "Wait a minute, I don''t know why your leader hates and wants to kill me. Can we-"

    For the first time in his life, Lucifer was forced to have a conversation to plead for his life. His expression was ugly, he held back the humiliation that welled up in his heart.

    However, before he finished his words.

    Zeta moved as if she had teleported and cut off Lucifer''s left hand with her machete which was able to prate the physical defense of the ultimate ss.

    "You bitch!" Lucifer cursed the beautiful gray-haired woman withrge cat ears on top of her head.

    His demonic power exploded on arge scale and released hellfire to burn the woman.

    However, Zeta suddenly disappeared. Her physical strength as a descendant of one of the heroes was even more terrifying than the Ultimate-ss Creatures and Heavenly Dragons. She instantly jumped backwards to avoid the mes that would at least burn her clothes.

    Zeta didn''t want her naked body to be seen by any man other than Eiji.

    Don''t know when, but Delta suddenly appeared behind Lucifer with her jet ck colored greatsword that emitted blue magic.

    The sword was huge, almost as tall as a tree in the underworld and she swung it in the same way as a person hitting a baseball.

    Lucifer screamed and spewed blood, his back was broken and he was thrown into the sky at a speed that exceeded sound.

    As his Phenex''s wound regeneration worked hard to quickly heal his wounds, he opened his wings again and tried to stabilize himself in the air but...

    "!!!"

    As if pulled by an abnormal gravitational force.

    The ground within a radius of five hundred meters under his feet suddenly broke into many pieces and flew rapidly towards him.

    All the earth, rocks, and trees buried Lucifer''s small figure in the sky until soon a small-like mass appeared before the eyes of everyone watching.

    In Eiji''s dictionary, this is somewhat simr to the ninjutsu called Chibaku Tensei in the Naruto franchise. Only instead of creating a center of gravity with chakra, this was pure gravity magic capable of lifting the surface of the earth within its reach.

    "Wow... Whose magic is that?"

    "I''m curious too..."

    "Come to think of it some of the women in that show strength no less powerful than a goddess."

    "That''s amazing magic."

    Maria, Celis, Nyx and Meredithmented. Thest three had not recently joined his harem, naturally they did not know much about his beautiful subordinates.

    Eiji humbly exined. "The one who created something simr to that is Alpha, her power is second only to mine in the Shadow Garden organization. Well after all she''s the vice leader in my organization."

    "She should at least be that strong and the other women are the same, they are all subordinates that I have trained. Except for Haqua who is a new member, all of them have magic and physical strength equivalent to an ultimate ss or SS rank creature."

    Some women eximed in awe and others were numb to all the things Eiji possessed.

    The man himself was already very powerful.

    The women in his harem were also very strong.

    And as if that wasn''t enough, he had subordinates who were not only beautiful, but also so strong that their power was enough to make people in every supernatural faction in the world tremble.

    If only the protagonists and viins out there knew Eiji''s power as much as they did, many of those people would not dare to provoke him anywhere.

    Even Lilith, she gulped. She did not expect the power of the boy who had helped her so far to exceed her imagination.

    Eiji is so...

    [Lilith +18]

    So handsome and strong and so far he seemed to treat his women gently, in stark contrast to her ex-husband, Lilith could not help but be mesmerized by a man much younger than her.

    Despite not showing it on her face, she was a little envious of the women in Eiji''s harem.

    Eiji was trying not to smirk now.

    [Host, you''re already smirking.]

    ''I know, Miss System, I know...''

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 381: LuciferтАЩs death

    <h4>Chapter 381: Lucifer''s death</h4>

    Lucifer couldn''t see anything now.

    And although devils did not need to breathe to the extent that they could breathe in water or space, he was now experiencing symptoms of shortness of breath because his body was being crushed by so much dirt and rocks!

    In his current state, the regeneration of his wounds was hindered and it was difficult for him to release his demonic power.

    ''Damn it! Damn it! I''m Lucifer! When have I ever experienced this much humiliation?!''

    ''Those bitches... I''ll impregnate them and torture them until they go crazy! System! System! Can you do anything to help me? I don''t want to admit it, but these women are too strong!''

    Lucifer gritted his teeth, he was so desperate that he couldn''t resist asking the thing called the system for help.

    He thought it could help him but...

    [Sorry host, I am the "Many Children Many Blessings System", I can only help you grow strong as long as you impregnate women. I have no ability to help you in this situation.]

    [It''s your fault for not being alert enough and being ambushed by the subordinates of your target, Eiji Seiya.]

    Lucifer''s face darkened even though inside this so-called artificial it was alreadypletely dark, he wanted to curse this dog system.

    But he suddenly realized something...

    Eiji Seiya?

    Wait, the one whomands those crazy women is the one called Eiji.

    So that boy wanted to kill him?!

    That was the target of his mission from the start! He wouldn''t have been given a second chance by that mysterious bitch if not for the fact that she wanted him to kill the boy called Eiji Seiya!

    Lucifer admitted he originally underestimated the boy and thought he could kill him in the process of conquering him as if killing an ant on the road.

    However, he did not expect that the other party seemed to know about him and told his subordinates to kill him!

    "Eiji Seiya! So it''s you, you damn boy!"

    Lucifer shouted like a bitch, but none of the people outside could hear him.

    The demonic power inside him surged due to the anger and humiliation in his heart.

    If given time, it could escape Alpha''s ary Devastation" magic. However, the beautiful women outside were not nning to wait for him.

    After Alpha managed to seal Lucifer with his magic.

    Beta pulled the bowstring again, an arrow with concentrated lightning magic at the tip was aimed at Lucifer who was buried alive.

    Li was ready to cast her ck and white energy that became a giant spear.

    Haqua made a giant holy fire spear with the help of Longinus: Incinerate Anthem.

    And the Demon God from another world, Samantha Be raised one of her hands to create a dark portal above the sky that wasrger than Alpha''s artificial.

    The sight was terrifying, it was somewhat simr to what Eiji was able to do using the "ck Hand Of The Goddess" artifact to kill Ornis.

    The difference was... What was inside the portal that Be created was a giant red eye that was about to shoot out purple light.

    All the attacks were unleashed on Lucifer''s location.

    **BOOM!!**

    A powerful explosion lit up the red sky of the underworld. The sight could be seen and felt by creatures from tens of kilometers away.

    Strong winds blew away many trees and rocks. When that happened, the women of Shadow Garden even had to create a magic barrier for themselves.

    Put aside the reactions of Eiji and the other women including Lilith who seemed to be enjoying the scene as if watching a movie.

    "Magic fluctuations of this magnitude... Some ultimate ss creatures are fighting in the middle of the forest, who are they?"

    Since the forest was closest to Astaroth''s territory, Ajuka who happened to be in his personalboratory certainly sensed the battle that was going on there.

    He frowned.

    At that time he was talking about something with his niece.

    "Ajuka-sama, should I lead people to check it out? That forest is Astaroth territory after all."

    Latia Astaroth volunteered to check on the mess Eiji''s subordinates had made.

    As the designated heir of the Astaroth n after Diodora''s death, she had an obligation to check on what was happening in their n territory.

    Ajuka wanted to give the young woman permission. But at this moment, his magicmunication device beeped. He checked it and saw it was a message from Serafall.

    "...."

    "Ajuka-sama?" Latia called out to Ajuka again because the man suddenly fell silent.

    Ajuka sighed and said, "You don''t need to go there, Latia. It''s a battle between Eiji Seiya''s subordinates and a terrorist who threatens the peace of the underworld."

    "Eiji Seiya? Isn''t that..." Latia seemed to remember something that made her pretty face have a slight blush.

    She certainly knew who Eiji was because he was a man famous for his power and his status as the fiancиж of Rias and Sona, her two childhood friends.

    And not long ago, there were rumors that the heiress of the Agares n, Seekvaira was also engaged to that man. Lord Agares himself announced the news.

    But put that aside.

    What made Latia react like that was the memory of the man who fucked Maou Serafall Leviathan in the restroom and Seekvaira happened to be with her at the time.

    That man was Eiji Seiya!

    And Latia did not expect that Seekvaira who was peeping along with him at that time had also joined his harem.

    Still, the people who were making trouble in her n''s territory were his subordinates?

    "Yes, that''s him. Serafall just told me." Ajuka said with a bitter smile. He did not say the details of the message the woman sent him of course, as he felt it was too embarrassing and unnecessary.

    After all Serafall basically said not to disturb what Eiji''s subordinates were doing, she called the boy her boyfriend with an asterisk at the end of the sentence.

    But since it was his best friend''s request and Ajuka himself knew who Eiji was after everything that had happened so far.

    He agreed not to interfere with what happened in the forest.

    "So that''s it..." Latia nodded before asking again. "If I may know who the terrorist is that Serafall-sama is referring to?"

    "That is..."

    Ajuka himself didn''t know. Serafall only said it was a terrorist who threatened the peace of the underworld.

    Ajuka wouldn''t have thought that the terrorist Serafall was referring to was the ancestor of the devils, Lucifer who was reborn and was currently dying from being beaten by Eiji''s subordinates.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Lucifer coughed up blood many times, this time he was getting closer to death.

    After the explosion earlier, now he was once again lying on the ground with even more horrific injuries than before.

    Although his wound regeneration was still working to regenerate both his legs and right hand, he knew it was only a matter of time before these women started torturing him again.

    They would cast magic on him and make him lose a few more limbs!

    "This guy is still alive?"

    "Well even though we''re holding back so that he doesn''t die immediately as Eiji-sama wishes."

    "Fufu. Onee-chan wants to give him more pain and drive him crazy."

    "Li, you crazy woman."

    "I don''t want to hear that from a mad dog who likes to cut people with her big sword."

    "What did you say?! What did you call me?! Grrrr..."

    "Delta, Li, don''t start fighting... Now do we have to wait for this guy to recover again? His wound regeneration is very slow and not as fast as ours."

    Alpha did not mean to insult her enemy although her words hurt the little heart of Lucifer who heard their conversation. But with their Master-Servant contract with Eiji, even if they were injured or lost a limb, they could recover within a few seconds.

    It wasn''t that their Master-Servant contract was too strong. Well, that was also one of them. The main reason was because their master was too strong!

    "Hm... How about I heal him with my healing magic. After that we can beat him up again and keep healing him again." Gamma said her idea which made the other Shadow Garden members'' eyes light up.

    Lucifer who heard the crazy idea the woman had shuddered.

    These women really wanted to torture him rather than kill him.

    Cruel! So cruel!

    He had never met Eiji Seiya and as far as he knew he had not provoked him, but that boy had already ordered his subordinates to torture him.

    Now that Lucifer didn''t think Eiji was human, he must be a devil just as cruel as himself!

    "Hmph! Okay Gamma, what are you waiting for? It''s my turn next! I want to test my scythe on this ant." The beautiful woman with long blue hair tied into a twin tail style said as she pointed at Lucifer who was lying not far away on the ground.

    It was Epilson with the scythe in her hand.

    Whatever that woman wanted to do to Lucifer.

    Lucifer didn''t want to!

    "W-Wait! Can we stop here? I surrender! I admit defeat!"

    When people are cornered and stepped on more than they can take, they often lose their pride and willingly beg.

    The same thing happened to Lucifer who had only been stepped on and humiliated by his enemy to this extent for the first time. Moreover, the ones who did all this to him were the women he had initially looked down upon.

    Alpha and the others just winked their eyes at Lucifer''s request.

    Epilson looked at Lucifer who was like a dying dog with a disdainful gaze. "Ant, do you think we''repeting or something? We''re here on Eiji-sama''s orders to torture you and make him and his women enjoy watching your pain."

    "You''re surrendering, admitting defeat? That''s no use. You can only me yourself for being Eiji-sama''s enemy."

    "...!" Lucifer who had just recovered his arm raised his face to look at Epilson and the other Shadow Garden members with a hate-filled expression. "Enemy? When did I offend the boy who is your leader! He was the one who attacked me first! You''re all being unreasonable!"

    "I''m Lucifer reborn, but I''m sure I''ve never attacked or hurt anyone rted to Eiji Seiya!"

    Epilson snorted, she twirled the scythe in her hand and was toozy to talk to Lucifer.

    The other Shadow Garden members were the same, they would continue the torture and make Lucifer continue to show his ugly appearance on camera.

    But at this momentбк

    Someone tapped Epilson on the shoulder. "Alright that''s enough Epilson. All of you too, I''m tired of watching this ''Lucifer Who Was Reborn to Be Miserable'' movie."

    "Eiji-sama!"

    Epilson and the other Shadow Garden members eximed respectfully.

    Epilson''s previously haughty expression instantly turned into that of a shy girl when her master came over and touched her shoulder.

    For the women in Shadow Garden even though they were also Eiji''s women. The way they looked at Eiji was different from the other women in his harem, they looked at Eiji as if he was a god because he was the one who gave them a home and pulled them from their previous world which was decaying and on the verge of destruction.

    Of course, not only admiration and respect, they also loved Eiji to the point that they wanted to give birth to his child. Especially Delta, she drooled when she saw her master, she was like a dog in heat and her tail was wagging left and right.

    Ignoring the adoring gazes of his beautiful subordinates, Eiji walked up to Lucifer who was lying on the ground and was looking at him in surprise before showing murderous intent and hatred towards him.

    "...You are Eiji Seiya?"

    Eiji stuffed his hands into his pants pockets and smiled faintly. From his position, he looked down on Lucifer. "It''s me, and this is the first time we''ve met. About what you did shout out earlier... it''s true, you haven''t offended me."

    "What? Then why are you doing this to me?! Eiji Seiya, you evil boy! You oppress the ancestor of all the devils in the underworld, Lucifer!"

    Lucifer roared, his legs almost recovered and he wanted to attack Eiji who was quite close to him using his demonic power. However, the pressure as heavy as a suddenly pressed his body into the ground until his bones and internal organs crumbled and the ground beneath him shattered into pieces!

    Lucifer vomited blood for the umpteenth time and if Eiji hadn''t immediately pulled back the oppression of his magic, Lucifer would have died on the spot.

    Lucifer''s heart skipped a beat, not out of love but out of fear for his enemy that made him tremble for the first time!

    He raised his head to look at Eiji''s face and all he saw were his golden eyes that looked like reptiles. Vaguely, Lucifer had the illusion that he was being stared at by a snake sorge that it made him look like a grain of dust in front of him.

    Now he somewhat understood why that woman made him reborn with the system just to kill the boy in front of him.

    Lucifer admitted he had underestimated Eiji earlier. From the beginning the target of his mission was a human-shaped monster more terrifying than Trihexa that made the God of the Bible have to sacrifice himself to seal the beast.

    "Boring." Said Eiji who saw Lucifer frozen in fear in front of him. He snapped his fingers and an instantaneous circle of teleportation magic appeared beside him.

    "To answer your question. I''m not the one who actually wants to see you tortured to this extent, although I and the women of my house also enjoy watching your suffering, I do it for the woman you know."

    "Unlike you who was reborn, she is still alive and has experienced many painful things because of the things you left behind for the now dead Hades."

    Lucifer was initially frightened when Eiji created the magic circle, but he seemed to want to teleport someone here and what confused him was what he said.

    A woman wanted to see him suffer pain and humiliation to this extent...

    And she had something to do with the things he left behind and Hades?

    Lucifer knew Hades was the god of death and he was a little surprised to hear the skull was dead.

    He didn''t care about Hades'' death of course, he was just confused. Who was that woman?

    Only when a very beautiful and familiar female figure emerged from the magic circle and looked at him expressionlessly did Lucifer widen his eyes.

    "Lilith?!"

    "Lucifer, a man who is as cruel as you and treats women as nothing more than his tools still remembers me? That''s unexpected."

    Lilith''s beautiful voice sounded amused, and right in front of her ex-husband''s eyes she started to be a natural actor.

    She moved her plump body to the side to fall into Eiji''s arms.

    "...." Eiji certainly wasn''t going to push away the beautiful woman who threw herself at him. He wrapped one of his arms around Lilith''s waist and yes it felt very good.

    Put aside the heroines who were enjoying watching from Eiji''s house.

    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on Lucifer''s face which was now turning green. Whether it was a TV effect or a camera, they weren''t sure but it was very funny!

    His expression when he saw the woman who was supposed to be his wife throw herself into the arms of another man looked very ugly and not only that.

    Lucifer was so shocked that he felt a strange feeling of pain flow into his heart. He treated Lilith as his tool and did not love her even though she was his wife.

    But in this situation, he was furious.

    "Lilith! What are you doing?! Why did you throw yourself at that boy?! How dare you let your body be touched by a man other than your husband! Remember your status, you are Lucifer''s wife!"

    Lucifer thought Lilith would be afraid and obey his orders like in the past, he knew how much she loved him.

    She was even willing to leave her then-husband Adam for him.

    Lucifer was confident that Lilith would listen to him.

    Lucifer seemed to forget what Eiji had just said about who the woman was who wanted to make him suffer to this extent.

    Still, Lucifer didn''t expect Lilith tough when she heard what he said.

    The womanughed while wrapping her arms around Eiji''s neck!

    "Your wife? Fufu. Lucifer, those are things in the past and in my eyes you''re a man who''s been dead for thousands of years and suddenly came back to life in someone else''s body."

    "I know you were reborn, but so what? I must have been blind before. I love you and was willing to be the factory that created billions of devils for you even though it was very painful I always endured it for you."

    Lilith said with sadness on her face but it wasn''t long before she smiled flirtatiously which gave Lucifer a bad feeling.

    "But after I did all that you never loved me, right? And now I don''t love you anymore either... You know that guy who''s hugging me right now? I''m sure you''re not stupid enough not to notice."

    "That''s right. Just like I left Adam for you, now I''ve found a new love and he''s much better than men like you who don''t know how to respect women. Lucifer... Don''t call me your wife, I''m now Eiji''s woman~"

    Saying that, Lilith boldly stood on tiptoe and kissed Eiji''s mouth passionately under the gaze of everyone including Lucifer.

    "!!!"

    "You... You bitch! Lilith, stop, I order you to stop kissing Eiji Seiya! Bastard, he is my enemy, your husband''s enemy, how can you kiss him! Lilith!!!"

    Lucifer''s eyes were red, he was getting a green hat from his own wife from this close range. With his pride and arrogance as Lucifer, this humiliation was enough to give him a mental attack.

    He vomited blood from his mouth. This time it wasn''t from the wound on his body, but the wound on his heart from being betrayed by his wife.

    Lucifer''s face was pale, he had no idea how many women were nowughing at him in Eiji''s house.

    Theughter of the women from Shadow Garden was also inaudible to him because right now his focus was only on the woman who used to love him very much now kissing another man in front of his eyes.

    That boy, Eiji even dared to hug his wife''s body and squeeze her plump ass which made her moan.

    "Hmm~"

    Even so, Lilith did not resist Eiji''s touch and continued to kiss him passionately.

    Lucifer was now feeling what Adam felt when he snatched Lilith from him, but what Eiji was doing to him was definitely crazier!

    Lucifer who was the victim of brutalorare was even close to fainting now.

    While enjoying Lilith''s passionate kiss, Eiji was also greedily groping her body. He ignored the dozens of notifications from Leme that told him Lilith''s positive level was now soaring.

    Eiji was more interested in watching the decision of Lucifer who now had a green hat on his head.

    The man could have attacked the two of them, but he seemed to be so shocked that he couldn''t say anything else and forgot how to use his demonic powers.

    How cute.

    And Lilith, she''s so fragrant!

    Beforeing here, Eiji had already given the woman an idea on how to make Lucifer suffer even more by letting him see his wife being embraced by another man.

    The two of them were acting, but Eiji also did not expect Lilith to kiss him and proim herself as his woman. Since Eiji was not a herbivorous protagonist, he certainly would not refuse.

    After five minutes passed, the kiss between the two finally ended. Lilith had a slight blush on her cheeks and her breathing was panting, she was simr to Albedo who was in lust.

    Eiji who was still holding the woman''s plump ass asked her. "You or I killed Lucifer?"

    Lilith didn''t even nce at her ex-husband anymore and said with a gaze fixed on Eiji''s handsome face. "You or anyone else kill him, I don''t care. I''ve had my fill of seeing Lucifer look so pathetic, and don''t want to see him again."

    "Then it''s decided."

    Eiji nced at Lucifer who seemed to have just realized and wanted to go berserk and release his demonic power on arge scale, unfortunately it was toote.

    Eiji moved faster, his eyes turned into Anos'' magical eyes that glowed with crimson light.

    Not only body and soul, he also instantly destroyed Lucifer''s origin with his gaze until he could not be reborn for the third time and felt the pain that would make the gods beg for suicide.

    Lucifer screamed so loudly that Lilith naturally nced at him onest time.

    She saw Lucifer''s body slowly turn into ck particles that disappeared in the air.

    Although the scene looked gentle, Lucifer seemed to be in so much pain that his expression was horrifying.

    Lilith dared not imagine what kind of pain Lucifer was feeling. Whatever it was, she knew Eiji had deliberately killed Lucifer with such a method for her.

    She looked at the boy softly.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 382: EijiтАЩs not possessive, heтАЩs not, right?

    <h4>Chapter 382: Eiji''s not possessive, he''s not, right?</h4>

    It was morning.

    The death of Lucifer who was reborn yesterday did not give Eiji any reward.

    Eiji of courseined to Miss System but the woman just said "This has nothing to do with the plot because Lucifer already died in the original work. He was reborn only because of that bitch''s intervention."

    And who was that bitch?

    Miss System didn''t answer which made Eiji''s lips twitch.

    That woman liked to pretend to be mysterious.

    Although now they hade to this point.

    The good thing was that Lilith was willing to stay in his house, she hadn''t admitted it yet, but her positive level 93 told him that she was in love with him!

    She even gave him a heart key that matched all the divas in 72 Solomon Pirs. This was different from the other women''s heart keys because it allowed Eiji to choose one diva that he hadn''t unlocked on the list.

    Just as the mother of all devils expected. Her heart key could do that. Just like Eiji, Leme was also a little surprised when she first found out.

    "Slurp, slurp~"

    "Chu, nyaah~"

    Unfortunately Eiji had not eaten Lilithst night because she was sleeping in her own bedroom.

    Eiji didn''t insist either, and he could only be satisfied with the women who were now lying naked on his superrge bed.

    Last night, he had another orgy. Except for Tearju and Lilith, all the women including the Shadow Garden members who watched the movie ''Lucifer Who Was Reborn to Be Miserable'' yesterday had sex with him until morning.

    Now L, Rias, Sona, Kuroka, Grayfia, Chisato, Seekvaira, Celis, Meredith and the other beautiful women were a mess.

    They were asleep in various positions with disheveled hair, sweaty skin and white liquid oozing from their vaginas and ass holes.

    Eiji actually didn''t sleep at all. With his current physique, sleeping was only an option, but he pretended to sleep while ignoring the two girls who had been licking his morning wood for 20 minutes.

    Only after he cum, Eiji finally opened his eyes and saw Asia and Koneko''s beautiful faces covered in his white liquid.

    The two realized he was awake and stuck out their drooling tongues while rubbing their cheeks against his dick.

    Their cherry tits and nipples were on disy before Eiji''s eyes, especially Koneko who was in her Shirone mode.

    It was a very beautiful morning wake-up scene.

    Countless men out there wanted the same thing and were willing to pay dearly for it.

    "Eiji-san, good morning~"

    "Senpai, morning."

    In his current position, Eiji could only move his head slightly to look at the two girls because both his hands were mped by Chisato and Grayfia who were still asleep.

    He didn''t want to wake up the two sexy women.

    "Morning you two. Want to continue?" Eiji asked.

    Some of the other women seemed to have woken up because of their voices, but they chose to continue sleeping becausest night was so intense.

    Eiji was a beast, even with more than a dozen of them, they could not defeat him.

    His sword and waist were too strong!

    His ammunition was also limitless!

    Asia smiled, one of her hands still holding her lover''s shaft lovingly. "If Eiji-san wants it, there''s no need to move, let me move. Eiji-san want to do it from the front or back door first?"

    [Asia is an angel. This is the first time I''ve heard such a beautiful multiple choice.]

    Asia narrowed her eyes coquettishly. She was happy to hear the praise for her from Eiji''s heart and straddled his body in a lewd posture.

    His penis rubbed against her crotch and was ready to choose whichever entry ce he would choose.

    "Senpai pervert. I also asked you the same thing. After Asia, I want to ride you."

    [How straightforward Koneko is. In that form, you are as brave as your older sister. But speaking of who''s the pervert here, isn''t it the two of you? It''s morning and you''re so greedy for my body.]

    "Asia, I want the back. And Koneko, I want your front."

    The heroines and women who could hear the inner voice in the room almost woke up to yell at the man.

    You are the pervert!

    You who are insatiable still have the energy to choose Asia and Koneko''s front or back holes.

    Last night they almost died in pleasure if not for their bodies that had been strengthened by the Master-Servant contract.

    When Asia and Koneko''s moans started to be heard from Eiji''s room.

    And the other women in the room could not continue their sleep until they decided to get up and take a shower.

    Most of them also had to go to school.

    The rest went to work and the women of Shadow Garden returned to their base.

    ..

    Lilith who had heard all the noise in Eiji''s bedroom from the night until this point was having tea and an early breakfast with Tearju.

    The breakfast was made by Tearju herself becausest night all the maids in Eiji''s house participated in an orgy and they woke upte.

    "Is it always like this?" The mother of all devils asked curiously at the bespectacled blonde woman wearing teacher''s clothes.

    Tearju awkwardly said, "It''s almost every day although Eiji doesn''t often gather almost all the women living in his house to do it and usually the women take turns... B-But Lilith-san, Eiji isn''t that bad. Even though he''s a pervert, he treats his women well!"

    She was worried that Lilith misunderstood after watching the movie yesterday she knew how bad the woman''s ex-husband was, for some reason she was trying to defend Eiji.

    Tearju herself didn''t realize it until Lilith smiled.

    "Oh? I don''t think what Eiji is doing is bad. In the supernatural world it''s normal for handsome and powerful men to have harems and like to have sex. I know Eiji is not the same as Lucifer, I can see those women are happy with him."

    "I''m curious because not only is he strong in fighting, Eiji also seems to be very strong in bed. Those women moaned from night to morning, I know how great the pleasure felt from their voices. Eiji''s endurance is much stronger than Lucifer, I''m a little regretful for not joiningst night. I was actually worried that he wouldn''t be able to do it because there were too many yers."

    "Tearju, you''re the one who misunderstood. Fufu. From yesterday''s conversation, you seem to be a virgin and have never had sex with Eiji? Why not? You like him."

    Hearing what Lilith said, Tearju almost choked on her tea and blushed.

    She shook her head frantically before making an excuse. "No! Lilith-san, you misunderstand. Eiji and I are not like that, he is a student at my school and I am his teacher. W-We can''t do that!"

    Lilith tilted her head, she was clearly confused by what Tearju said. After all after getting to know everyone living in Eiji''s house from Rias and Sona''s exnation, she also knew a lot about the women in Eiji''s harem including the girl named Ophis.

    That girl turned out to be an Infinite Dragon God whose power was only slightly lower than Great Red!

    When she first found out about this, Lilith was naturally surprised because now the Dragon God was like a little girl and was even seen watching tv with a little girl named Kunou in the living room.

    But put that aside.

    Lilith felt that what Tearju said didn''t make sense because...

    "Aren''t Chisato and Shizuka also teachers at school? Last night they had sex with Eiji."

    "That..."

    "That blonde young woman, Lavinia. Rias said she''s also one of the teachers at the school andst night she also moaned very loudly."

    "Lilith-san, can you not say ''sex'' casually? Last night you also seemed to listen to those women''s moans well!"

    "Why? And yes, I did."

    "...."

    Perhaps because it had been so long since Lilith had seen the world, shecked themon sense that women should have.

    Tearju thought so but she also forgot that the devil''s way of thinking was different from humans.

    And herself, it had only been three months since Tearju had learned things on earth. She originally didn''t care much about forbidden rtionships between students and teachers because on her previous no one had ever discussed it.

    But since learning things about it on earth, without Tearju realizing it she was quite trying to adopt the same morality as normal women.

    Of course there are slight differences, for example she doesn''t hate or disgust at the topic of teachers having sex with their students.

    It was just that Tearju''s skin was very thin. After knowing such a thing was perverted and immoral...

    It was easy for her to feel embarrassed.

    "Tearju, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "Lilith-san, don''t equate me with those perverted teachers. I''m a normal teacher by earth standards!"

    At this moment, there was Shizuka''sughter and some footsteps that had juste down from upstairs.

    With their current physique, it was impossible for them not to hear the conversation of the two women on the terrace.

    "Tearju, who are you calling perverted teachers? We? Hehe... I''m going to beg Eiji to throw you on the bed immediately. At that time I''m sure you won''t refuse."

    "Shizuka! Don''t do that!"

    Seeing Shziuka who threatened Tearju and thetter begged. Soon the two began to quarrel.

    That scene wasn''t the first time it had happened, so the other women ignored them and sat at the dining table while waiting for Grayfia and the other maids to prepare breakfast.

    Momentster Eiji also came downstairs with Asia and Koneko limping behind them. Although the two girls were already wearing school uniforms and were neat, the inside was not necessarily... After all, they had just finished an intense workout with Eiji.

    Even so, both of them were smiling with a woman''s aura and their skin looked very fair.

    "What''s wrong with these two?" After sitting at the dining table with the others. Eiji asked about Shizuka and Tearju who were wrestling on the terrace, there was also Lilith who was enjoying watching the fight from the side.

    She actually already knew what happened, but still asked.

    "Tearju just said something arrogant about being the only normal teacher and Shizuka threatened her that she would beg you to fuck her."

    Of all the women, Chisato who was sitting to Eiji''s left answered.

    It was different fromst night. Now the woman was already wearing her usual green sweater and short ck skirt to cover her plump body that had many love marks.

    Her expression was also no longer the bitch that screamed with joy when Eiji fucked her ass hard in front of the other women, she was now disying her beautiful and cool teacher image that would be admired by many students at school.

    The students at school would be shocked and crazy if they found out that the sexy teacher working in the school health room was one of the women in Eiji''s harem.

    "Oh." Eiji nodded.

    He ate a sandwich with a simple jam filling from Lavinia who was sitting to his right.

    Actually he took the sandwich she had just made on her te without asking her.

    Lavinia''s lips twitched, she pinched Eiji''s cheek hard for stealing her sandwich before making a new one for herself.

    Still, Eiji. Is that all you have to say?

    Oh it seems his reaction was dyed because he was munching on the sandwich. Because his mouth was busy, his inner voice was heard.

    [Speaking of Tearju. Even without Shizuka begging me, I will do it. Based on the plot that''sing up in the near future... Actually, it should have started a month ago. There are some people who want to manipte Yami so that she returns to being a famous cold-blooded assassin in the Universe.]

    [If I help Yami. Won''t Tearju like me even more? Ah actually she already likes me. I know, she''s just too shy to admit it. So whether Tearju likes me or not, I can''t let those evil people seed in manipting Yami.]

    [Yami, wait for me at school!]

    Eiji is telling the truth. He''s not lying.

    Yami is one of the heroine. He must not let anything bad happen to her.

    [Are you sure just because of that? It''s not because you don''t want Yami to be emotionless and unable to fall in love with you and give you Oyakodon with Tearju?]

    Eiji didn''t hear what Miss System said.

    He didn''t hear it which made Miss System speechless.

    Miss System knew she was right on target, but these heroines weren''t as smart as her.

    "...."

    For example Tearju. The woman looked at Eiji who was eating a sandwich in the dining room with aplicated look.

    On the one side she snorted when she heard Eiji wanted to help Yami to make her fall in love with him and was narcissistic for thinking she already liked him and thought she was just too shy to admit it.

    That can''t be right!

    On the other side, the boy was going to help Yami regardless of whether she liked him or not which touched her.

    ''Does Eiji like me that much? He''s willing to help Yami for me.''

    ''It might not be bad if I ept to be one...''

    Tearju''s cheeks turned red and she didn''t notice Shizuka''s grin who was wrestling with her.

    Shizuka took a photo of Tearju showing the face of a woman in love with the help of the group chat feature.

    [Shizuka: Girls, Tearju is swallowing her own saliva. She always says no, but she''s actually a teacher with tsundere attributes. She looked at Eiji with the gaze of a woman in love (Tearju''s spring face. jpg)]

    [Tearju: Shizuka!!]

    [Rias: Eh I actually knew a long time ago. Besides being clumsy, in romance Tearju-sensei is a tsundere.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. That''s the same face we made when we first fell in love with Eiji.]

    [Chisato: Well Tearju, you better grow up and admit your feelings honestly. Don''t be like young girls who are hesitant and shy. How old are you?]

    [Tearju: Chisato, shut up! What''s wrong with being shy? I''m not like that shameless teacher who sleeps with her student without hesitation!]

    [Lavinia: Ahem, I''m a little offended. But before bing Eiji''s teacher and woman, I was Eiji''s contracted magician and was told to be a teacher just to teach the other girls in his harem about magic. I''m not that bad.]

    [Chisato: I''m a Goddess who pretends to be a teacher at school. Principles and human values don''t mean much to me. As long as there is love, even if Eiji is my nephew, I won''t hesitate to sleep with him.]

    [Utaha: Chisato-sensei, you gave me inspiration for my novel. Thank you, you''re so cool!]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha... You seriously got inspiration from that?]

    [Tearju: I-It''s... Put the two of you aside. But Shizuka is different! She''s a human teacher...]

    [Shizuka: What''s wrong with human teacher? Tearju you seem to have forgotten. Eiji and I are engaged, so sleeping with your own fiancиж is normal.]

    [Tearju: That''s not normal! You should at least wait for Eiji to graduate high school!]

    [Shizuka: Uwahh you seriously want me to wait that long when the women here have a more outrageous status than me? There''s a mother who shares with her daughter. An older sister who shares with her younger sister and an aunt...]

    [Venna: Ara.]

    [Serafall: Who is it?]

    [Shuri: Ufufufu.]

    [Shizuka: Also, if I remember correctly. Tearju... Aren''t you basically an alien who came from another? You seem to care too much about human values on this.]

    [Tearju:бкбк!!]

    Tearju didn''t answer, she froze with her mouth slightly open and looked very surprised.

    The women in the dining room witnessed the scene firsthand.

    Did this woman only realize it after Shizuka said that?

    Seriously?

    They remembered Tearju was a Universe-level genius scientist like L because she was able to create an existence like Yami.

    But her genius was what made her stupid in some ces.

    ...

    After a pleasant breakfast with the women of his house. As a ''good'' student, Eiji left for school.

    He didn''t go with L and the others because they seemed to be in a hurry and chose to teleport to school.

    After all after the sex party until morning and breakfast, they werete!

    An hourte to school but with Sona, the student council president. They didn''t have to worry about being punished.

    Well although Sona was a little embarrassed that she herself and Tsubaki who was a student council member wereteing to school. That girl had no other choice but to abuse her status and if it wasn''t enough, she would change the memories of the ordinary students and teachers at school.

    As for Eiji himself, he headed to school casually with Chisato. He sat inside the front passenger seat and she drove beside him.

    It was Chisato''s personal car that was previously parked in the garage of his house. A red Ferrari that reminded Eiji of the scene in the original work.

    "Chisato, when do you want me to save your cousin?"

    Chisato almost mmed the steering wheel excessively.

    She looked at Eiji''s face from the rearview mirror tly.

    "Eiji, call me Sensei."

    [Chisato, is this your problem? You want to y role-ying games in the car? Sure.]

    "Sensei, when do you want it?"

    Eiji asked and one of his hands moved towards Chisato''s plump thighs wrapped in ck stockings.

    Chisato didn''t mind Eiji''s perverted hand squeezing her thigh, she was just a little amused. After all, they had done a lot more perverted and embarrassing things than this before.

    And Eiji didn''t misunderstand her intentions. She said flirtatiously to the boy. "If not now, how about tomorrow or a few days from now?"

    "You don''t want to ask me to save your cousin now?" Eiji asked curiously.

    If Chisato wanted it, it was not impossible for him to immediately go to the Divine Realm to retrieve her cousin from prison.

    No one could stop him, not even the members of the Ten Gods.

    Chisato was stunned for a moment before saying with her gaze fixed on the school that was already visible in the distance.

    "There''s no need to rush, you seem to have more pressing matters today and besides I just remembered that the principal wants to meet with you. He came to the teacher''s office a few days ago and asked me to tell you because you weren''t in school then and he knows I''m one of your women."

    This morning, she remembered about Eiji going to help a girl named Yami.

    There was also the principal who wanted to meet with Eiji.

    And because she knew her cousin''s situation in the eternal prison.

    Chisato was in no hurry. With her current positive level, she actually prioritized Eiji''s interests.

    She also did this for...

    [Chisato is so nice! Not only is she very beautiful, she''s also very kind. How could she know I have other things more pressing than getting her cousin out of prison?]

    [No wonder the protagonist Basara blushed and was infatuated by his own aunt more often in the original work. I also really like this woman... Luckily she''s already my woman.]

    Hearing Eiji being so excited about Chisato and praising her excessively like he usually did to L.

    The heroines out there were silent.

    Many of them were a little sour and envious of the woman named Chisato Hasegawa!

    The corners of Chisato''s lips turned up.

    [Mai: That''s sneaky! Eiji didn''t know we could hear his inner voice and Chisato-sensei took advantage of this to get a lot of points out of him!]

    [Chisato: This is the world of adults. In love, you have to utilize whatever you can to make the person you like crazy about you.]

    [Mai: !!!]

    [Utaha: Give me more words of wisdom about love, Chisato-sensei! I worship you as my teacher!]

    Naive girls like Mai in the group chat were beaten up by Chisato.

    Utaha started hugging Chisato''s thighs.

    The other adult women just watched in silence.

    Eiji of course knew Chisato knew what she had to do today from his inner voice this morning, but he didn''t expect Chisato to do this to increase his positive points.

    What a cunning and charming woman, he liked her.

    However, he frowned when he remembered the principal she mentioned.

    "Since you said that, fine. But the principal? What kind of man is that?"

    Chisato hurriedly said, "He''s a strange man wearing sses with an exaggerated personality and is known for staring at the breasts of female students. But don''t worry, Eiji. That guy doesn''t dare to stare at me with his dirty gaze because like I said, he knows I''m your woman and knows your identity in the supernatural world. Oh and that time we were talking in the teacher''s office which had many other teachers including Shizuka and Tearju who were having lunch."

    "...." Eiji blinked his eyes a few times before saying, "Chisato... Sensei, why are you exining so much? You think I''ll misunderstand?"

    "You didn''t?"

    [Of course not! I admit I''m very possessive of the women in my harem. As long as other men don''t dare to mess with them such as staring at them with malicious intent from less than five meters away and touching them.]

    [Depending on whether they do something else, those men will not die or lose some of their limbs.]

    The heroines and Chisato didn''t know what to say.

    Isn''t that the same thing? You''re so possessive!

    It was almost like a male yandere but instead of hating it, many of them actually liked his domineering and possessive side.

    Their brains might be troubled, but in this world filled with protagonists and viins. Men like Eiji gave them a strange sense of security.

    "No, no. I''m just curious what kind of man the principal is. I remember he was the new principal whose name was..."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 383: Meeting the new principal and YamiтАЩs younger sister

    <h4>Chapter 383: Meeting the new principal and Yami''s younger sister</h4>

    Kuoh Academy''s principal''s room.

    It was exactly like a normal principal''s room except more luxurious and dim.

    Dan sat at a chair and table directly facing the doorбк

    "Wee, Eiji-kun. Sorry for troubling you toe here. I originally wanted to take the initiative toe to you, but for the past few days you haven''te to school. I also had to trouble Miss Hasegawa to contact you."

    Said a man wearing sses who was very slender and had pale hair tied in a ponytail.

    With that kind of appearance, especially the red eyes that seemed to shine somewhat when seeing Eiji''s arrival.

    The new principal was definitely not an ordinary person.

    "I''ve heard it from Chisato, you are Biba." Eiji finally remembered who this new principal was.

    Actually about three months ago, Rias had told him that her father, Zeoticus arranged for an acquaintance of his to be the principal of Kuoh Academy.

    That happened shortly after the previous principal from To Love Ru died due to an alien attack who was one of L''s suitors.

    Eiji remembered that episode but he had forgotten the name of the alien and the previous perverted principal. After all, both of them were just insignificant minor characters.

    And the man in front of him, Eiji knew he was a character from another franchise that happened to be the same as Juda.

    "Ahem, that''s not Biba. Let me introduce myself to you Eiji-kun." The principal pretended to cough. Then with a cheerful smile said, "My name is Master Biblia, I am the new principal of this school."

    "Ah right you are Master Biblia. I kind of forgot your nickname although Chisato recently mentioned it."

    Eiji nodded, he didn''t really forget, he just did it on purpose.

    Why? Well it was because he wanted to see how Master Biblia would react after he said that.

    From the original work, Trinity Seven. Eiji knew ''Master Biblia'' was just a nickname.

    Master Biblia widened his eyes before smiling widely.

    He pped his hands a few times before saying, "As expected of Eiji-kun. The high school boy who became the center of the supernatural world in these three months and has killed famous gods. Not long ago I heard that you killed the God of Death Hades and destroyed the Realm of the Dead with your magic."

    He continued in a serious and half-joking tone. "You are very powerful and you know who I really am, right?"

    Eiji shrugged and said, "Not much, I just know you''re a Pdin-ss mage and one of the Heavenly Arbitrators, some kind of famous mage group somewhere."

    "Should I mention your real name? If I''m not mistaken it''s Lио-"

    "No need, Eiji-kun. You seem to know quite a lot about me already. Now please call me by my nickname or whatever you like as long as it''s not my real name."

    Master Biblia''s smile tightened and she stopped Eiji who wanted to say his real name in a hurry.

    He didn''t show it on his face but he was actually surprised that Eiji knew that much about him?

    If it was in his world it made sense because there were few people who knew his real name, the god Lиоeurr. But in this world, or rather this dimension that had been discovered by the Heavenly Arbitrators ten years ago and was essible to those with enough magic...

    Except for the head of the Gremory family in the underworld, the devil Zeoticus Gremory who even only knew he was a very powerful human mage and made a contract with him.

    No one else should know his identity as far as Eiji!

    How could Eiji know? I can only say that this boy is scarier than I thought.

    Although Master Biblia hid it well, Eiji knew he was quite surprised and panicked.

    He was satisfied to make the hidden boss-level character in the original work react like that. Still, he was curious how this person could exist in this world?

    Back when he first learned the new principal was this person, he didn''t think much of it. But now after meeting Master Biblia in person, Eiji couldn''t help but wonder.

    He asked Miss System of course.

    [His franchise didn''t exist in this world, host. He and the few people in his group just happened to find a way to ess this dimension because it was quite close by.]

    [In the original work no matter how powerful the mages, demon lords and gods in that franchise wereбк it was impossible for them to cross over to another dimension that contained another franchise. But this must have happened because of the chaos in the mul...]

    ''Chaos where? Hey you have to finish your words!''

    Eiji urged Miss System. This woman spoke half-assedly and seemed to be hiding something other than her true identity and an acquaintance who often sent people to deal with him.

    It made him want to p her ass so badly that she begged for forgiveness. As a system, you should be more honest with your host.

    Still just because of the word ''mul'', Eiji could actually guess that it was chaos in the multiverse.

    This news sounds bad...

    [It''s privacy, host! The system should also have privacy and as long as it doesn''t harm the host, everything is fine! You just don''t have enough level to figure it out yet.]

    ''Even with the full power of Anos?''

    [.....]

    [Yes, you just need to focus on what''s in front of you while earning more rewards.]

    Eiji fell silent. That pause at the beginning sounded unconvincing.

    But what could he do? He just hoped Miss System wasn''t lying that what she was hiding didn''t harm him.

    In some novels, Eiji knew there were also systems that hid things for the good of their hosts.

    However, there was also the opposite.

    He wasn''t sure if Miss System was the first or thest.

    [That''s definitely not thest! Trust me, host. We''ve been together this long. By the way, the other dimension I''m referring to is simr to how Rias or other devils go back and forth to the underworld. It''s just that the people in Trinity Seven need more effort to cross over to this dimension.]

    Eiji understood.

    So it was impossible for everyone in that franchise to also exist in this world. Only people like Master Biblia who became one of the strongest forces in the Trinity Seven world along with a few people could cross over to the dimension filled with this franchise.

    Or Master Biblia might also be able to take other people back and forth between dimensions with him.

    And the purpose of that man staying in this dimension was also unknown.

    "Alright principal. So what did you want to see me for? Tell me quickly because I have other business after this. Or do you actually want to find trouble with me?" Asked Eiji which made the man in front of him immediately wave his hand.

    "No, I don''t want to find trouble with you Eiji-kun..."

    Although he was confident in his power, Master Biblia was not confident in defeating the boy in front of him.

    He was not an arrogant and overconfident idiot because before this he had found out many things about Eiji and the things in this world.

    And speaking of Eiji, he actually wanted to ask for his help.

    He felt that if it was Eiji, he might be able to do it.

    But before thatбк

    "Then what do you need from me?"

    "Actually I wanted to ask if you are familiar with the name Juda?"

    "...Juda? You mean this sword."

    Eiji took out Juda from his inventory and held it.

    He stood in front of the principal while holding the sword.

    If other students suddenly entered the room they might misunderstand that Eiji wanted to kill the principal.

    At this moment, Master Biblia widened his eyes again and sighed.

    "That sword is really in your hands? No wonder he suddenly disappeared from the Sky Library. So it was you who took it, Eiji-kun."

    "...?" Eiji was confused.

    He was familiar with the name Sky Library. If not mistaken it was the name of where the Demon Lord Weapon, Juda was sealed before being discovered by the protagonist.

    But from the way Master Biblia said this sword was in his hands. That guy seemed to think he had stolen Juda.

    ''Miss System, what does this mean? Don''t tell me you got Juda directly from her ce?''

    [I did... Host, all the rewards I gave you are real and not fake. At least for Juda-level items because in the entire universe, there is only one Juda as described in the original work.]

    [I only adjusted it slightly before giving it to you.]

    ''What about Excalibur? Where did you get it from?''

    [Eh... Before upgrading it I picked it up from a stone... Host, you don''t think I made all the rewards I gave you myself, do you? I''m not omnipotent enough to do that.]

    You think that''s the only problem?

    And about that Excalibur you picked up from a rock. Don''t tell me it was the same rock before the beautiful King Arthur picked it up.

    Blonde girl and mage in certain timelines must have panicked because the sword disappeared.

    And about the chaos in the multiverse. As a person who had read many novels in his previous life.

    Eiji suspected it had something to do with what Miss System was doing.

    This woman is irresponsible!

    Eiji was a little embarrassed. This is... Didn''t Miss System basically steal and she threw a ck pot at him?

    In Master Biblia''s eyes, he was clearly a thief. Of course, he didn''t care what the other party thought of him.

    It was just that because of what Miss System did, he had to thicken his face in this situation and be shameless.

    Although he was usually shameless.

    "Wasn''t I right, Eiji-kun? Now it makes sense that you also know quite a lot about me. It turns out that just as I can cross over to this dimension, you can also do the same with the dimension I came from."

    The intelligent Master Biblia spected and didn''t try to hide anymore that he came from another dimension, at least in front of Eiji because he thought it was useless. And as a member of the Heavenly Arbitrators, it was impossible for him not to realize the Demon Lord Weapon sealed in the Heavenly Library had disappeared.

    It happened a few days ago and he tried to trace its trail with his magic and strangely enough it was in this dimension. More precisely she found Juda''s trace in Eiji''s body!

    With his gremoir, Solomon''s Gate. He was able to see what the person holding Juda looked like and at that time he saw Eiji''s appearance.

    That was why she asked him.

    Now Master Biblia dared not antagonize Eiji even more. That boy could also go to his dimension and with the power he had, who knew what he would do there if he made him his enemy just because he wanted to take Juda back.

    And since Juda looked fine being held by Eiji. That meant the Demon Lord Weapon had recognized Eiji as its master. Master Biblia actually also had no right to ask for the sword back.

    At least rather than being owned by the bad guys out there. Juda is better owned by Eiji.

    On the other side, hearing what Master Biblia said. Eiji knew the man had misunderstood but he nodded.

    "Headmaster, you''re right. I took Juda from the Sky Library. Do you want to take it back?" Asked Eiji indifferently.

    From his face, one could see Eiji had no intention of giving up his beautiful sword.

    Even if it was supposed to belong to the protagonist of the original work.

    He didn''t care.

    Juda could only be his.

    No other man could hold it.

    ''Master... Are you confessing to me?''

    Juda asked through mentalmunication with an emotionless voice as usual, she had the ability to read what her master was thinking as long as it had something to do with her.

    This woman also misunderstood but Eijiбк

    ''That''s right, Juda. You can only be mine in this life.''

    ''I understand, Master.''

    Was Juda blushing? No one could tell. Eiji remembered he had yet to choose an independent form for the woman.

    He had to choose it tonight. Actually Juda''s form in the original work was also good.

    Master Biblia hurriedly said: "Juda has already chosen you as her master Eiji-kun. I have no intention of taking it back and even if I wanted to, I can''t do it."

    "The reason why I''m asking you whether you have it or not is just because I''m a little worried."

    Master Biblia did not exin the details.

    However, Eiji who knew the original work knew Juda was originally sealed because this sword was too dangerous. Except for the protagonist and the Demon Lord who died long before the canon of the original work began, no one including Master Biblia and the viin boss could use it.

    Juda has Anti-Magic ability, he can also suck the magic of people who are not qualified to use it until that person dies.

    In the magic-filled world of Trinity Seven. The Anti-Magic element was obviously very dangerous and made any mage fearful.

    At this moment, the school lunch bell rang.

    Eiji put Juda back into his inventory.

    "Then it''s already done? You''ve made sure Juda is in my hands. Principal, I don''t care if you''re from another dimension or whatever, as long as you do your job honestly and don''t mess with my woman..."

    Eiji smiled and released his Reiatsu pressure slightly in the room.

    Instantly, Master Biblia felt a chill in his heart.

    He was one of the strongest mages in his world and was one of the Heavenly Arbitrators.

    But in front of Eiji, he could not joke or make lewd jokes like usual and felt scared until sweat dripped down his forehead.

    "We could probably be friends."

    He waved his hand slightly before turning around and walking out of the room.

    Master Biblia obviously hadn''t finished what he wanted to say, but Eiji had already left the room and he didn''t dare to stop him.

    He smiled wryly. "I didn''t even feel the magic earlier. What kind of energy is that? This boy is about the same age as Arata-kun and Trinity Seven, but more of a monster than them."

    "He probably won''t help a guy like me unless..."

    Master Biblia remembered Eiji emphasizing not to mess with his woman. That boy must know the rumors about him staring at the breasts of the girls at school.

    He admitted he was a pervert but put that aside. Master Biblia suddenly remembered from the information he had gathered about Eiji. Besides his power, he knew that boy liked beautiful women.

    Or rather he had a harem! One of the most beautiful teachers in this school, Chisato was one of his women. If not for that, Master Biblia would have seduced the woman, especially when she had big, beautiful breasts.

    And not only Chisato. Fortunately he also knew beautiful teachers like Shizuka and Tearju were also rted to Eiji.

    Rias Gremory, Sona Sitri and other beautiful girls... Many of them were Eiji''s women.

    If Arata found out that Eiji opened a harem at school, he couldn''t help butugh because that boy would definitely be very jealous.

    Master Biblia suddenly had an idea, his red eyes sparkling.

    "If it''s about beautiful women, the girls in Trinity Seven are not inferior to the girls in Eiji''s harem."

    "I can ask them for help, especially Lilith!"

    "But I see Arata seems to have feelings for that girl after learning magic from her for these two weeks..."

    Master Biblia propped his chin with both hands on the table. He was actually deliberating between the protagonist of Trinity Seven and Eiji in his heart.

    And soon he decided.

    "Sorry Arata-kun, although you''re a promising Magic King candidate and will definitely be one of the strongest mages in the world... those things are still far in the future. Our world is not doing well right now and we need the help of Eiji who is the strongest being in this world to ovee it."

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know the new principal wanted to be a matchmaker for him in order to get help from him.

    He really didn''t know about this and even though he was interested in the girls in Trinity Seven because he knew many of them were beautiful.

    All the members of Trinity Seven themselves were heroine.

    However, Eiji had other women to prioritize at the moment.

    For example, right now on the roof of one of the school buildings.

    This was the culminating moment of the two sisters fighting.

    Yami was fighting with a red-haired girl who was just as beautiful as her.

    Their hair and hands turn into sharp swords and sometimes turn into cannons or other conventional weapons.

    Conversation fire andsers at high speed flickered.

    Just like Yami, the other girl fighting with her was also a Transformation Weapon.

    Yami was at a disadvantage in that fight, she was rolling on the floor after being punched in the stomach by the girl who imed to be her younger sister, Kurosaki Mea.

    "Yami onee-chan, you disappoint me. After observing what kind of life you lead on earth for one month, I know you are no longer Konjiki no Yami, you now have more emotions and smile often, especially when talking to Doctor Tearju... not at all like the most feared heartless killer in the Universe!"

    "Have you forgotten your mission and who you really are? Yami onee-chan."

    Mea walked step by step to approach her older sister and stood right in front of her. She observed Yami who was kneeling from her position as if looking down on her with an emotionless face.

    This was the face a weapon like them should have.

    They were created to kill.

    Not to read books, eat Taiyaki with gusto, smile andugh while talking to someone and observe the killing target without doing anything to take its life.

    While observing the target she had to kill from a distance, Yami onee-chan also sometimes blushed and dared not approach the target at all.

    As a transformation weapon, she acted like a human!

    Mea was so disappointed in her older sister that she wanted to force her to leave with her from this and transform her back to her former self.

    However, Yami onee-chan refused and left them with no other choice but to fight.

    The result was that the girl lost to her younger sister.

    She became very weak!

    "Kurosaki Mea, how many times do I have to say it? I''m not your older sister and don''t... You don''t need to remind me who I am. I haven''t forgotten anything and you should stay out of my life."

    Yami said coldly to Mea. At this point she had not acknowledged her as her younger sister.

    [It''s the same as in the original work. Should Ie out now? These two beautiful sisters are fighting. And Mea, you dared to hit your older sister until she had trouble standing.]

    [Although you are also one of the heroine like Yami in the original work. I should probably teach you a painful lesson.]

    Yami: ???

    Eiji, are you here?

    Yami who initially always gave her younger sister a cold face suddenly showed a cute-looking panicked expression and looked around as if looking for someone.

    She was looking for Eiji who was hiding somewhere of course.

    Mea was emotionless and showed her cold-blooded murderous side, but hearing what Yami said and seeing the actions of her older sister who didn''t even want to see her and suddenly looked around.

    Without her realizing it, there were emotions called sadness and anger flowing in her brain.

    "Yami onee-chan... That''s your answer. I know this isn''t the real you, I just need to bring you to the master so he can fix you. I''ll do it, even if I have to force you and lock you up until you return to your true self."

    Mea''s voice became colder, she seemed to be the yandere younger sister who exploded because her older sister did not love her, her right hand turned into arge hammer.

    She swung it at Yami''s head and Yami who was distracted by Eiji''s inner voice realized toote the attack that could make her faint!

    Eiji, this is your fault!

    Yamiined but she then realized that the pain she was waiting for did note.

    She opened her eyes only to see Mea''s hammer caught by Eiji''s hand who had his back to her.

    Yami wasn''t surprised because she knew Eiji was around from the start. However, Mea was different. She was surprised and before she could say anything...

    "Alright enough of this. Hitting your sister more than this is not a good thing, Mea."

    Her older sister''s target, Eiji Seiya suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Her body suddenly stiffened as she currently felt like she was being shocked by high tension electricity!

    From Yami''s perspective, he saw Mea''s body enveloped in red lightning for three seconds before the girl staggered.

    "Eiji... Seiya... Because of you Yami onee-chan..."

    *Thud*

    Mea did not finish her words and fell to the floor.

    "...." Yami.

    "Yami, don''t worry. Your younger sister isn''t dead, I just knocked her out."

    "She''s not not my younger sister."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 384: Visiting Mikado-sensei again

    <h4>Chapter 384: Visiting Mikado-sensei again</h4>

    Yami did not want to recognize Mea as her little sister.

    Even though she had seen that Mea was a Transformative Weapons person just like herself.

    Still, she looked at Mea who was lying on the floor with a hint of worry hidden in her eyes.

    "...." Eiji.

    [This girl is a tsundere. Even so it is true that Mea is her little sister, or rather in the original work she was created by the same organization that created Yami.]

    I''m not a tsundere.

    Yamiined in her heart, she looked at Eiji tly. She honestly didn''t know how to talk to her target.

    It had been more than a month since they talked like this.

    Usually she only observes the things he does from a distance.

    No one else knew but herself. At least that''s what Yami thought, she actually often observed whatever Eiji did.

    If not at school, she also secretly observed what Eiji did at his house at night.

    And yes, Yami certainly knew Eiji''s sex life which made her keep saying "hi" many times every time she saw the shadows of people in various poses from the window and lewd noises in Eiji''s house.

    With her limbs that could be transformed into sophisticated tools, she could do it.

    She wasn''t stalking Eiji, she was observing him because he was her target.

    Yami made excuses to justify her own actions.

    ''Should I be grateful to him?''

    ''As for Kurosaki Mea? So she''s basically a transformative weapon of the generation after me that can indeed be called my little sister.''

    "Eiji-"

    Just now Yami wanted to thank him, but she stopped because at that moment she saw Eiji taking her little sister in a princess carry.

    Her voice sounded colder.

    "Eiji, what do you want to do to Kurosaki Mea? I won''t let you do hi things to her body while she''s unconscious."

    Several strands of Yami''s blonde hair turned into a giant hand. She wanted to take Mea from Eiji''s lewd hands.

    However, Eiji avoided the girl''s hand and said in confusion. "Yami it''s fine if you don''t want to thank me for saving you. But you also ndered me? You made me a little sad. I just want to take Mea to the school health room and ask Mikado-sensei to treat her."

    [Incidentally, it''s been a while since I''ve seen that beautiful and sexy teacher, Mikado. My body is a bit tired these days, maybe I should ask her to check it out?]

    Bah!

    Many of the heroines including Yami who heard Eiji''s inner voice couldn''t believe what the man said.

    They spat.

    Your body is a bit tiredtely?

    After a lot of fighting with enemies, killing some gods and working out with your women in bed.

    Thetter basically having an orgy from night to morning.

    You still look very energetic.

    This morning you had enough energy to flirt with Chisato.

    And from the group chat, we saw Chisato''s livestream.

    It showed you asking her to give you a blowjob after the car reached the school parking lot. In the end, only after having two rounds of sex with Chisato in the car, you reluctantly went to school.

    There''s no way you''re tired!

    You''re a beast.

    Actually none of them had ever seen Eiji tired.

    The man seemed to have boundless energy!

    By the way the women in the group chat didn''t realize that their act of watching Eiji having sex was the same as an act of Voyeurism.

    They were so used to it that watching such porn scenes was no less than watching a fun movie.

    ..

    "Fufu. Eiji-kun wants to ask Sensei for help to check his body? Of course, Sensei will be waiting for you in the school health room."

    Mikado who was sitting at her desk while holding her homemade potion licked her sexy lips.

    Incidentally she had also wanted to examine Eiji''s body for a long time, there must be a lot of treasures inside.

    ..

    Yami red at Eiji who was holding her little sister without shame. Without realizing it, an emotion called jealousy arose in her heart.

    You said you were sad? I''m afraid you''re excited to immediately take Kurosaki Mea away with you and meet Mikado-sensei to do hi things!

    A sour smell drifted through the roof. Yami''s dark side almost surfaced which made Yami''s face cold.

    "Eiji, don''t pretend. Stop touching Kurosaki Mea, my little sister and give her to me..."

    "Hm? Didn''t you say Mea isn''t your little sister? Yami."

    "That... I just corrected it now."

    Yami blushed slightly, she was obviously embarrassed that her actions now and her words before were inconsistent.

    Eiji smiled amusedly, he was happy to see Yami disying a lot of emotions on her face.

    With Leme''s help, he checked the girl''s positivity level and was stunned.

    It was already at 81 and immediately gave him a heart key that was not suitable for any diva!

    Since when? Even though ever since pping her ass in the past and meeting her at the festival that was messed up by aliens, he had ignored Yami a lot.

    Eiji suddenly remembered something. Probably because all this time the girl had been observing him secretly, she even often observed his house at night and definitely knew his nightly activities.

    Thanks to the umtion of perverted scenes and sounds that he received during the observation process, Yami''s dark side called "forbidden transformation", or "Darkness" that likes perverted things in the original work was awakened.

    Actually, if it weren''t for the hi/pervert bugs that Yami often experienced due to Rito''s idental harassment in the original work, Yami''s forbidden transformation is a dangerous mode capable of destroying the entire Universe.

    That''s what the original work said.

    Tearju created something very dangerous thanks to her genius.

    Eiji wasn''t afraid if what came out of Yami wasn''t a Darkness that liked hi things, but a dangerous Darkness because she was confident that she could stop it if it happened.

    The protagonist Rito in the original work is very afraid of the dark side of Yami who likes to be molested by him. But Eiji? Instead of being afraid, he is actually excited and wants to continue stimting Yami until she enters her Darkness mode.

    In the original work, Rito woke up Yami''s Darkness mode because he molested her too much.

    In this life, Eiji did it by making the girl jealous of the intimacy between him and her little sister.

    Butбк

    "How about we take her to the school health room together?"

    "...."

    Yami paused for a moment, her cold expression softening before nodding.

    [Yami +1]

    For Eiji who not only wanted to get the body but also the heart of the woman he was interested in.

    A moment ago he had just used one of his abilities to predict the future, "Multi Ending" to see some possibilities of what would happen if he continued to stimte Yami in the way he had in mind.

    The result was bad. The girl''s liking for him would drop twenty points because he was too perverted to resist eating her little sister.

    Yami clearly misunderstood him.

    Eiji would certainly have to change his conquest n which was the result now.

    They walked in the corridor towards the school health room B inhabited by Mikado-sensei while ignoring the stares of the students. What about school health room A? That was Chisato''s school health room.

    The high school division of Kuoh Academy was sorge that the school decided to make more than one health room for the students.

    It was actually Sona''s idea. That girl once told him that after bing the student council president, she built a new school health room that Mikado could somehow work in.

    [Good job Sona!]

    ..

    Student Council room.

    Suddenly praised by her fiancиж, Sona was confused but she was happy and continued her student council work.

    "Guys, today we''ll be working overtime until 7pm."

    "...." The other student council members immediately put on desperate expressions.

    Tsubaki shook her head. Sona suddenly became excited because of Eiji''s praise.

    This was Eiji''s fault.

    ...

    On the other side, Yami was now holding Mea in her arms with an expressionless face to hide her embarrassment.

    If Mea was conscious, she would probably be happy to find herself being carried by her older sister. Although the girl herself was unaware of it and thought she was an emotionless weapon due to being influenced by her master''s teachings, what Tearju had created thanks to her genius that the organization she had joined earlier had harnessed were more human creatures.

    They are human-like with enough power to destroys and the Universe.

    It''s just that because the goal of the organization that created Yami and Mea was to create the most powerful weapon in the Universe; the two girls were initially trained to be emotionless killers.

    His wife, Tearju certainly tried to stop the training that the people in her organization wanted to do to Yami in the past. Unfortunately she was toote which made Yami misunderstand and hate her.

    To make up with Yami as she is now, Tearju had received help from her husband which made her love him even more.

    [Host, not only when speaking, your inner monologue is also now bing more and more shameless? When did Tearju be your wife? You two aren''t married yet.]

    Sooner orter we''ll get married, and so will all the women in my harem. I will marry them all. There''s no shame in calling them my wives in my heart from now on.

    Miss System, you''re so shy.

    [.....]

    Should I call you wife too?

    [Please don''t, host. I''m just System.]

    That''s what that woman always said. Eiji never believed it.

    He knocked on the door in front of him twice.

    "Wi-, Mikado-sensei, are you inside? There''s a student who had an ident and fainted."

    "...." Yami.

    What did this man just want to say?

    Wi? What was that?

    You didn''t blush when you said Mea had an ident and fainted even though you were the one who made her be like that.

    "Pleasee in, you don''t actually need to knock~"

    Mikado-sensei''s beautiful voice sounded from inside the room.

    Yami noticed the corners of Eiji''s mouth lifted higher. It took enough self-control to restrain herself so that she didn''t turn her hair into a hand and punch the man in the face.

    ''This hi guy...''

    The two entered and saw Mikado-sensei who was already standing in ab coat and pink top that as usual showed off her cleavage, she was also wearing a short ck skirt that showed off her plump thighs and beautiful round legs!

    [~~~]

    The heroines for the first time heard whistling in their heads.

    This man is whistling?

    Why?

    Yami who knew the reason frowned. She stared at Mikado-sensei''srge breasts andpared them to hers and even included Mea''s in theparison.

    After knowing the result her expression darkened slightly.

    Yami previously wouldn''t have cared about this, but now after hearing Eiji whistle when she was staring at Mikado-sensei''s breasts, she couldn''t help but think about it.

    "It turned out to be Eiji-kun, Yami-chan and Mea-chan. Yami-chan, you can put Mea-chan on the bed." Mikado said kindly while pointing to one of the empty beds in the health room.

    Yami without saying anything immediatelyid Mea on the nearest bed.

    What about Eiji? He was still looking at Mikado with a smile.

    He and the woman were staring at each other now.

    Yami raised her eyebrows again when she saw that scene.

    "Why did Mea-chan faint?" Mikado asked like a doctor because she was a doctor at this school.

    "She had an ident." Eiji answered.

    "...." Yami.

    "What kind of ident could make a girl as strong as Mea-chan faint... Eiji-kun?"

    When Mikado called Eiji''s name, whether hallucination or not, Yami felt that the woman called the man flirtatiously which made her ufortable.

    Why am I ufortable? Previously when I saw that man having sex and doing very hi things with the women in his house I didn''t feel like this.

    Darkness: "...."

    Eiji rubbed his nose a little before saying, "She was struck by lightning."

    "But today''s weather is so sunny how could lightning..."

    "Mikado-sensei, I think it''s better for you to check on Mea''s condition rather than asking about the lightning that struck her. You know, not long ago a god could evene to this school and die in a miserable way."

    [Although I could instantly heal Mea with my magic and make her wake up immediately.]

    Eiji did not choose to do so because he wanted to have more reason to see Mikado-sensei.

    Mikado and Yami were confused.

    They didn''t know about this and justined why don''t you do it if you can, Eiji?

    And speaking of dead gods in this school, they couldn''t help but remember Angra Mainyu who was killed by Eiji a week ago.

    That battle was of course witnessed by them.

    At that time Eiji undoubtedly looked very handsome and strong.

    Mikado began to examine Mea''s body, she needed to undress the girl to do so.

    "Let me help." After all Mea fainted due to the power of his BoBoiBoy Thunderstorm, Eiji felt responsible.

    He was about to take responsibility but Yami''s golden hair was wrapped around his body.

    "Eiji, shut up and don''t look."

    Yami said tly.

    Her gaze said that do you think I don''t know you just want to see Mea''s naked body?

    Mikado giggled and shifted the curtain beside the bed.

    Eiji wanted to say that these women were naive. With his vision, how could a thin curtain prevent him from seeing what he wanted to see?

    Even Yami and Mikado. If he wanted now he could see through their clothes.

    It was a beautiful sight but Eiji didn''t do it.

    He was a good person, he wouldn''t abuse his power just to do that.

    [But host, two seconds ago your golden eyes were shining slightly. What does that mean?]

    [Leme also saw it! My king, you really don''t need to hold back from looking at those women''s bodies. You are the Harem King! It''s in the Harem King''s nature to be more perverted than other men.]

    "...." Eiji.

    Don''t believe what those two women say.

    Yami and Mikado weren''t sure, but earlier they felt naked in front of someone.

    Was it just a hallucination?

    A few minutester and Yami had also released Eiji.

    "Mea-chan isn''t seriously injured, the muscles are just spasming from the lightning strike and I''ve injected my potion to make her recover soon. In another hour she should wake up."

    Mikado said with an injection that was filled with a red liquid that glowed faintly.

    Eiji did not know what kind of potion it was. Previously when Peke was sick, the little robot was given apletely different green liquid. Whatever it was it must be very effective for healing transformation weapons like Mea.

    As expected of his wife.

    He praised the beautiful woman. "Mikado-sensei, you''re amazing. Thank you for your help."

    "Thank you Mikado-sensei." The usually quiet Yami also said.

    Mea was her little sister after all.

    "Fufufu. You''re wee, I''m just doing my duty as a doctor in this school. I''ll take care of Mea-chan until she wakes up. Yami-chan, you should go back to ss."

    Yami nodded, what Mikado-sensei said made sense.

    She was about to turn around and walk out of the room but she remembered that a man who came with her was not mentioned.

    She turned to the man in question only to see him sitting in front of Mikado-sensei.

    "Eiji?"

    "Ah Yami, you can go back to ss. I... *Cough!* I''m a little unwell so I have to ask Mikado-sensei to treat me." Eiji said while pretending to cough.

    "...." Yami clearly didn''t believe it.

    "Fufufu~" Mikadoughed in a teasing voice.

    Yami clenched her fists, she wanted to beat Eiji up and tell him to go back to ss with her.

    But when thinking about their rtionship...

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Yami exited the room angrily, she mmed the door hard. The girl''s emotions were unstable.

    [Yami +2]

    Eiji smiled, he didn''t panic which made Mikado confused.

    "Eiji-kun, you''re not chasing after Yami-chan?"

    "Why should I?"

    Mikado rolled her eyes coquettishly. "That girl is surprisingly jealous. Eiji-kun, you''re a bad guy. To make a girl like the normally quiet Yami-chan be so emotional like that... Sensei admires you."

    She added, "No wonder Princess L, Rias-san, Sona-san, and the other girls fell in love with you. Oh I remember Shizuka and Chisato have also be your women and Tearju seems to be on her way to it."

    "What about Sensei? Are you also targeting me, Eiji-kun~?"

    Mikado supported her chin with her hands on the table. Her words and sitting posture that showed off her cleavage were provocative and seductive to the opposite sex.

    This woman was ying with fire.

    Eiji sighed.

    He grabbed one of her supple and soft arms and said, "Mikado-sensei, don''t tease your student. I''m sick, so I want you to examine and heal my body."

    "Oh?" Mikado narrowed her charming eyes.

    You''re sick? I can''t believe it. You obviously came here for me.

    Still, looking at Eiji''s body that looked like the hottest treasure in the Universe.

    Mikado''s eyes became hot, even if she couldn''t dissect Eiji''s body, just getting blood or a small part of his body was fine.

    And for that Mikado knew what the boy wanted from her.

    She had been single for a long time and Eiji just happened to be her type.

    "Sensei understands. Eiji-kun, then you lie down beside Mea-chan. Sensei will check your body there."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 385: The hot health room and a boy who doesnтАЩt like Eiji

    <h4>Chapter 385: The hot health room and a boy who doesn''t like Eiji</h4>

    "Oh~! Oh~!"

    "Sensei, you have a big and beautiful ass. I like it."

    "Oh~ Don''t say that. Could you be more gentle, Sensei-, Ahhh~!"

    Hearing strange sounds such as female moans, men talking, pping or pping of flesh beside her, Mea opened her eyes only to find herself lying on the bed.

    Hm, where is this? The school health room?

    What about Yami-oneechan and...

    Memories before she fainted started flowing into her brain, she remembered that she failed to forcefully take her older sister because that was when Eiji Seiya appeared.

    The boy caught her attack casually and her vision went dark as red lightning struck her body.

    She was defeated by Eiji!

    Mea certainly knew Eiji, she knew a lot of information about him since he was Yami''s assassination target.

    And Yami, her older sister seemed to have no intention of killing that boy. Almost every day she just observed him from a distance with various expressions on her face!

    Mea wondered what was wrong with Yami. They were both weapons, weapons that existed to kill. However, the girl was acting like a human which annoyed her.

    The reason why she came to this a month ago was also actually to bring Yami along.

    Her master ordered her to do that and told her that Yami was her older sister. When she first heard this, Mea didn''t know what she felt. Happy, excited?

    That''s why she wanted to take Yami with her so badly.

    But unfortunately the girl in question refused toe with her, not even recognizing her as her younger sister which made her angry and sad.

    Mea still thought of herself as an emotionless weapon, she was just doing her job and even though she liked to smile andugh with her ssmates, especially Nana.

    She thinks she is just acting.

    She is a weapon...

    Having no emotions at all...

    That was what Mea thought before she looked at the bed to her right.

    It was covered in white curtains, but she could still see through the slit that disyed Mikado-sensei, or so she called her since she was the teacher and doctor at this school.

    And the woman was crawling on the bed while naked and raising her ass.

    Her body was slightly sweaty, herrge breasts bouncing in the air from the hard thrusts of her ass.

    And her usually serene face looked depraved. The woman stuck her drooling tongue forward with her eyes rolled upwards.

    The sight made Mea widen her eyes in shock! After staying on earth for more than a month, information gathering was a natural thing to do.

    She must have also learned many things and one of them was the perverted things that men and women could do.

    Mikado-sensei is having sex!

    Mea''s cheeks felt hot. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t take her eyes off the sight, even trying not to make a sound so as not to be caught peeping.

    Come to think of it the voices of the people talking earlier did belong to Mikado-sensei and the male voice was simr to...

    "Hnhh~ Oh~ Eiji-kun, you cum inside Sensei without a condom. Aren''t you worried about impregnating your teacher~? Oh~!!" Mikado-sensei said lewdly and her words were chopped up by her moans.

    Her face lying on the bed, she was panting and looked exhausted.

    Even so, her body was still being banged repeatedly from behind, the bed beneath her even shook.

    "Sensei, you don''t have to worry. But if you really are pregnant, I just need to take responsibility for you."

    Eiji... It''s Eiji Seiya!

    Her older sister''s target!

    He, he was naked and poking Mikado-sensei''s ass with a thick and long object connected to his crotch.

    Mea knew it was a penis. All humans of the male gender had one and Eiji was no exception. However, this was her first time seeing it.

    And Mea was sure Eiji''s penis size was above average.

    Such a big thing could fit in Mikado-sensei''s hole?

    Mea swallowed, her hand unconsciously started going inside her own panties. This was not something a weapon should do.

    If she looked in the mirror, she would see that her face looked red and her gaze resembled that of a horny woman.

    Even more so, when her gaze fell on Eiji''s body which she thought was very good. This wasn''t the first time she had seen a naked male body. As a mercenary assassin whose name was quite famous, she had killed naked men several times in various situations such as bathing and etc.

    However, Eiji''s body was the best so far! Those muscles looked like a work of art and as he swung his waist to crash into Mikado-sensei''s ass many times, Mea thought it was a beautiful sight.

    Mea forgot Eiji was the boy who had previously knocked her out. Now instead of holding a grudge against that boy, she was attracted to him.

    She continued to watch silently while rubbing her pussy because that ce somehow felt wet and itchy.

    *p!*

    *p!*

    Eiji pped Mikado''s plump ass creating ripples and red marks on her ass cheeks, he vigorously continued to fuck her from behind making her moan so loudly.

    He knew Mea was awake and secretly watching them.

    But so what?

    Eiji didn''t care, but he was a little surprised that pink light also came out of Mea''s body and entered the Solomon Ring.

    [Kurosaki Mea +4]

    [Mikado Ryouko +9]

    [Kurosaki Mea +1]

    [Mikado Ryouko +2]

    ..

    ..

    Several notifications from Leme appeared in session.

    Mikado was normal because her body and heart were being conquered by his penis.

    But Mea was a bit abnormal. Even so, Eiji continued his work.

    He grabbed Mikado''s brown hair, changing their position with the sound of flesh pping that did not stop in the room.

    "Oh~! Oh~! Eiji-kun~! This is bad. If you do it too loudly... Mea-chan or the other students out there will hear it~"

    Mikado whose body was now facing Mea''s bed panicked a little. However, she couldn''t stop letting out lewd moans from her mouth, especially when Eiji grabbed her hair and fucked her from the side.

    The pleasure she felt while losing her virginity didn''t help; now Eiji was touching her body everywhere and fucking her hard which made her unable to think properly.

    She didn''t notice Mea''s pair of dark blue eyes peering at her from the gap in the curtain.

    And to be honest even if she had noticed, instead of being afraid of getting caught, she probably would have felt excited because from the beginning they were doing it in the school health room which was not far from the students'' ssrooms.

    Mikado knew she was too bold to have sex with Eiji in this ce at the risk of being caught by others.

    She was also worried at first, but after Eiji''s penis knocked her uterus several times and released cum inside her. Her mind almost nk, she surrendered and let Eiji continue to fuck her.

    The boy ignored her pleas and continued to move his waist which drove her crazy.

    "Sensei... Open your mouth."

    "Oh~ huh? Eiji, what are you-, mnhhhh~!"

    While grabbing her hair, Eiji kissed her mouth passionately. Mikado narrowed her eyes that were now enveloped in lust, her tongue grappled with the boy''s tongue and tasted each other''s saliva.

    It was brutal, even at that moment Eiji kept banging her nursery and cum again in it. Mikado was worried that she might not be able to live anymore without Eiji''s dick.

    Although this was likely a bit dangerous, she didn''t try to avoid it. Or rather she weed Eiji because she knew after this she would be one of his women.

    Mikado didn''t think this was bad, she hugged the boy''s neck with one arm and they continued to fuck in the school''s health room until the sun started to set.

    Her mouth, pussy and even ass hole were already marked by Eiji.

    And as if that was not enough, Eiji marked her neck with a tattoo called Master-Servant contract.

    Mikado who had heard about that magic from Eiji''s inner voice before knew what it was for. She did not refuse because it would also benefit her.

    Just as school hours ended, the room that should have smelled of sex and clutter was tidy.

    Eiji used his magic to clean up the battlefield.

    Mea decided to stop pretending to sleep, she woke up and looked at Mikado-sensei who asked her gently.

    "Mea-chan, you''re awake."

    "... Mikado-sensei, who brought me here?"

    Mea also pretended not to know about what she saw earlier.

    Mikado didn''t realize this, she thought the girl had really just woken up.

    "Yami-chan was carrying you here with Eiji."

    "Yami-oneechan carried me?"

    Mea ignored Eiji who had left the room a few minutes ago. She was more surprised by the news of Yami carrying her to the health room.

    Mikado nodded. Still, her legs still felt weak at the moment.

    She was a little regretful that before Eiji left, she refused the healing magic the boy wanted to give her.

    In addition, her butt hole was still throbbing at the moment. Mikado could still feel the tight sensation Eiji''s big cock gave her there which made her stand in front of Mea awkwardly.

    Her stomach was now also full of Eiji''s seed, no. It was more appropriate to call it her lover''s seed.

    She rubbed her stomach slightly without noticing the strange gaze of the girl sitting in front of her.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    The afternoon sky that illuminated the school was as beautiful as the mood of Eiji who had just finished eating meat.

    The meat he ate was also not ordinary meat.

    It was a higher quality than Japanese wagyu meat!

    For more details. He managed to attract one of the hottest teachers in the To Love Ru franchise to his harem. Before leaving the school''s health room, he offered her to stay at his house with his other women.

    Mikado did not refuse, but she would do it tomorrow or in the next few days because she needed time to clean up the things in her basement.

    Eiji who knew Mikado''s basement from the original work nodded and said goodbye by pping the woman''s plump ass which made her re at him.

    Mikado must have been worried about Mea waking up at that time but she didn''t know the girl was pretending to be asleep and had been watching them have sex for over two hours.

    Now Eiji was leisurely walking beside the school sports field with a smile on his face that would let anyone know this man was in a very good mood.

    The girls from the running and tennis clubs in sports uniforms who happened to be doing their club activities on the field blushed when they saw the smiling Eiji because it was too handsome!

    Some boys from the ser club who saw the girls'' gazes shifted from them to Eiji clucked their tongues.

    They were unhappy that Eiji was stealing the limelight.

    Eiji didn''t care about those guys at all, he remembered something and asked Miss System.

    "By the way Miss System."

    [Yes, host?]

    This woman quickly responded, she must have been online from earlier and watching her host having sex.

    But put that aside.

    "What happens if my sperm is scrutinized?"

    [.....]

    What kind of question is this. You even said it quite loudly while walking past some students.

    Aren''t you embarrassed by the strange looks thrown by the students who happened to hear what you said?

    Well her host has no shame.

    And Miss System who knew what her host was thinking knew what the man was worried about.

    [You don''t have to worry, at most the quality is much better than any other man''s sperm in this world. And do you remember the "Strawberry vored Sperm" you got in the past?]

    That''s an awkward ability name...

    However, Eiji nodded mentally.

    [Unless you impregnate a woman with normal methods. It''s impossible for anyone to utilize your sperm in any way because of that ability.]

    Seriously?

    [I''m serious.]

    "...." Hearing this, Eiji was relieved.

    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Mikado who likes to research the limbs of living beings because in the original work he even researched the body of Rito, who turned out to have a strange energy that made him prone to idental perverted idents.

    The protagonist Rito in the original work often falls into the bodies of beautiful girls in various absurd ways.

    Although Eiji knew Mikado wasn''t a bad woman, especially with her positive level now reaching 89, she at least wouldn''t have any evil intentions towards him.

    However, that woman was such a curious person that it was not impossible for her to try to do something with the sperm he had recently shot many times in her nursery.

    Eiji was just worrying about some possibilities that might happen based on the things he read in his previous life where someone cloned the protagonist''s DNA or something.

    "Eiji-kun!"

    At this moment, a familiar girl''s voice called out to him from the side. It was Haruna in a pink and white tennis uniform running towards him with a smile on her pretty face.

    She seemed to have just finished practicing tennis with the other tennis club members, her white skin was sweaty and she stopped in front of him at a close distance but not too close.

    She was probably worried about her boyfriend smelling her sweat.

    "Haruna, is your practice over?"

    "Just finished, why Eiji-kun..."

    Before Haruna could ask why her boyfriend was here.

    Eiji approached her and hugged her which made her panic.

    "Eiji-kun, I-I''m sweating!" Haruna blushed, on one side she was worried about the sweat on her body. On the other side she was embarrassed by the stares of the tennis club members and the students around the sports ground who were looking at them hugging.

    Still, she was also happy to be hugged by her boyfriend and couldn''t resist hugging him too.

    Just like the other women who had tasted the forbidden fruit in Eiji''s harem, she was also greedy for the boy''s body.

    "Haruna''s sweat? It''s okay, it smells good." Eiji sniffed Haruna''s white neck. This action lookedscivious, but in the eyes of the male sports club members who were watching the scene from the field...

    Many of them were extremely jealous and heartbroken! Why? It was because after Haruna had exercised with Eiji many times in the past under the influence of the Master-Servant contract; Haruna''s body became even more bumpy than the original work.

    Her breasts were getting bigger, her butt which was now wrapped in short sweatpants looked very round and beautiful.

    Not only was she slender, she was also sexy. Her face also became more beautiful to the point that the protagonist Rito wondered why his first love in this life became so much prettier in the previous life?

    Sometimes his heart was dazed by the girl''s beauty.

    But considering Haruna had be one of Eiji''s women and her body had been desecrated by the boy.

    Protagonist Rito felt so ufortable, he would immerse himself in crazy training after that.

    As a result Mikan often worried and wondered if Rito was okay?

    Haruna''s embarrassment-filled voice sounded so soft that only Eiji could hear it.

    "Eiji-kun~ Don''t sniff me over there... It doesn''t smell good..."

    She didn''t believe what Eiji said about her sweat smelling good.

    Although she herself didn''t know how her sweat smelled because when someone smelled their own body odor, they sometimes didn''t know if it was good or not unless they oveid it with perfume.

    ording to an article she read on the inte. This phenomenon is called "sensory habituation." where a person is so used to their own body odor that their brain responds in a way that is not the same as other people smelling their body odor.

    Hearing Haruna''s hesitation, Eiji knew how to make her believe what he was saying.

    As always, use the inner voice!

    [Haruna, you must have a problem with your own nose. Your sweat smells good! It''s likevender flowers in summer... I also don''t know why many heroines in every franchise don''t smell even though they sweat.]

    [For example I''ve smelled the sweat of all the women in my harem. I do it secretly without them knowing when they fall asleep after exercising with me which makes their bodies sweat profusely.]

    [And guess what? Each of them has a unique odor that is not bad and can be considered good.]

    [Should I exin this to Haruna? Forget it, I''m afraid that girl thinks I''m too perverted.]

    The heroines:

    You''re too perverted and we know it.

    Many of them were embarrassed and tried to smell their own body odor.

    As a result, did they smell good as Eiji said? They weren''t sure...

    Their noses could only smell the perfume they bought.

    "Haruna smells good, trust me."

    "Un... Alright, I trust Eiji-kun."

    Haruna believed, not in what Eiji said from his mouth, but what he said from his heart.

    And my nose is not a problem at all, okay?

    This is the phenomenon of sensory habituation. Do you know the phenomenon of sensory habituation? I''ll show you the articleter.

    Still, her boyfriend was bing more and more perverted these days.

    "So what did youe here for?" Asked Haruna, she continued her previous question.

    Eiji smiled, he hugged the girl''s slender waist tightly. "Of course to pick up my beautiful girlfriend. Let''s go home together, ah how about we visit KFC first on the way?"

    Haruna rolled her eyes. Precisely one of your girlfriends, right? Even so her heart felt sweet.

    She nodded because it sounded like an invitation for an after-school date.

    "I have to go to the locker room first and change my clothes. After that I''lle with you, Eiji-kun."

    "Then let''s go to the locker room together."

    "...."

    Haruna wanted to say that the locker room in question was a girls-only locker room. You''re a boy, you still want toe and watch me change?

    It wasn''t that she refused, after all it was Eiji.

    He had seen it all and marked her body everywhere. And since it was Eiji, Haruna wouldn''t be surprised if in the locker roomter, they took longer to get out of there.

    Why would they take longer? Of course it was because there Eiji would probably stab her with his sword.

    Haruna''s face turned red again. Knowing all that, she was actually nervous and excited.

    However, Haruna didn''t know Eiji wanted toe with her to the locker room just because he was worried that some pervert was peeping at her.

    She misunderstood the boy.

    On the other side, looking at Eiji and Haruna who were hugging and seemed to be flirting with each other before deciding to go somewhere together.

    The blond-haired captain of the ser club, Hayato frowned. He stared at Eiji''s back with a gaze that could be considered unfriendly.

    It wasn''t that he was jealous because the boy was now seen squeezing the plump butt of the most popr girl in the tennis club, Haruna Sairenji while walking together.

    He was worried about Eiji''s rtionship with his childhood friend, Yukino.

    "Yukino must have been tricked by Eiji... I have to talk to herter. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll tell Haru-nee about this."

    At the time of saying that, he could not help but remember the scene a week ago where Yukino came to school with Eiji and the girls connected to that boy.

    Since then, many rumors about Yukino having joined Eiji''s harem spread.

    Not a few girls at school said Yukino had been eaten by Eiji which meant she had lost her virginity.

    Hayato''s handsome face darkened whenever he thought of this.

    Although his and Yukino''s rtionship had cooled down to the point of not talking to each other anymore because of what happened when they were in elementary school, he who was the girl''s childhood friend could not let her burn herself!

    He hoped that the rumors were not true, Yukino was probably only friends with the girls in Eiji''s harem.

    She had absolutely no rtionship with the yboy.

    If that was the case Hayato would be relieved, but what if it was true?

    Hayato actually couldn''t imagine a girl like Yukino willing to share a man with multiple women! Who at Kuoh Academy didn''t know what kind of boy Eiji Seiya was?

    Hayato admitted Eiji was better looking than him and more popr than him, but he wasn''t a good guy!

    What good guy would open a harem at school?

    ording to him, Eiji only yed with girls like student council president Sona Sitri, Rias Gremory, Akeno Himejima and other pretty girls in school.

    When the timees, those girls will regret it.

    Hayato didn''t want Yukino to get involved with a boy like that.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 386: Mea and her master

    <h4>Chapter 386: Mea and her master</h4>

    That night the weather in Kuoh city was not good.

    Although before sunset the sky was clear, it was now raining down on the city.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    A bolt of lightning sounded from the sky and its light flickered in an apartment room that didn''t have much furniture in it.

    "Master, I failed."

    Mea knelt on one knee in front of a woman sitting on top of an open window.

    That woman was her master, the one who taught her that Transformation Weapon existed to kill and told her about her older sister, Yami.

    This was the person who wanted to take Yami back to space to turn her back into a heartless killer beforeing to earth.

    Since being picked up by her in the ruins of the Eden organization that created her, Mea followed her and worshipped her as her master.

    Mea often calls her Master or Master Nemesis.

    Nemesis was actually a project name, the Nemesis Project belonged to an organization that also created an existence simr to Weapon Transformation.

    Mea didn''t know this, she thought Nemesis was her master''s real name.

    "Pop~!" with the popping sound of a lollipoping out of her small mouth. The woman in question actually had the appearance of a beautiful girl with brown skin and long ck hair.

    She was wearing a ck kimono with a cat mask covering the left side of her head as decoration.

    More than that the outfit showed a lot of her skin including her tiny cleavage and just so you know, she wasn''t wearing any underwear underneath her clothes.

    Compared to Mea, she was also shorter.

    At first nce, she looks like a loli because she deliberately chose a loli shape.

    Although with her abilities, she can change her appearance into anything. For example, turning into a mature woman with a figure that would make many men drool.

    Her ability in this field is far superior to Mea and Yami who can only change part of their limbs.

    This woman was the antagonist or could also be called the boss viin of the To Love Ru franchise.

    If Eiji was here... he should talk privately with her.

    Try to do it in a quiet ce where there are not many people.

    "Kuku. I already know, Mea and actually you don''t need to exin anything because your master already knows everything." Nemesis said.

    Her golden eyes with vertical pupils did not look angry or disappointed with her student''s failure, instead she looked happy.

    Mea was a little surprised and confused, she couldn''t help but ask. "How did the master know? Didn''t you just return from your walk on this?"

    It had actually been a month since Mea had seen her master again.

    Before leaving the woman had told her that she would leave the task of observing and bringing back her older sister to her.

    As for herself, Nemesis had been having fun. She had visited many ces on Earth and identally met various creatures other than humans and animals such as stray devils, fallen angels, vampires, youkai and other creatures she did not recognize.

    Those creatures with supernatural powers hide themselves among humans.

    There are several dimensions hidden on Earth. Nemesis who knew all this from her month-long walk felt attracted to this, she even copied the fashion of women in Japan to wear yukata.

    ording to her, this outfit increased herbat effectiveness.

    "Mea, you are my disciple. So as a master, all this time I have been observing you with my abilities."

    "Eh, master did that? But I didn''t realize it..."

    Nemesisughed, she lifted her chest proudly. "You wouldn''t have noticed of course. This is the difference in power between us. I am your master after all."

    The ability she was referring to was one that allowed her to imnt a portion of her consciousness into a person''s body.

    She could observe every event around the target she chose with this ability.

    Not only that, as long as she wanted- Nemesis could merge herself with her target''s body. For example Mea, she could use her as a container that would hold her.

    She didn''t tell her disciple about this. This was an evil ability worthy of a viin boss that could make the people around her fear her.

    "As expected of a master, you are amazing~!"

    Instead of being angry that her master vited her privacy, Mea praised her master.

    The girl''s eyes sparkled with more emotion.

    Nemesis was happy that her student was praising her, but the amount of emotion overflowing from the girl made her raise her eyebrows.

    It would be fine if it was just acting as usual. However, Nemesis knew her disciple whom she had trained as a weapon was bing more emotional than ever.

    ''It must be because of what she saw earlier.''

    But put that aside.

    She could educate Mea againter.

    For nowбк

    "I am indeed amazing... I know that." Nemesis folded her arms, what she said sounded narcissistic.

    "...." Mea fell silent. She would listen carefully to what her master had to say next.

    Nemesis continued, "And my disciple, Mea. Since I''ve been observing you all this time, I also know what you saw and heard just a few hours ago, in the school health room."

    "...!" Mea before what happened today, would not have acted much and was indifferent because she was a weapon. But now?

    Although her expression did not change much, her eyes widened in surprise and her cheeks had a slight blush.

    Where is the emotionless weapon I trained? It''s broken! Nemesisined in her heart.

    Not only is it just your older sister, you are also starting to break down Mea!

    But because she knew the reason, Nemesis couldn''t get angry because at that moment she herself was enjoying what she was watching.

    ''... Such a handsome and strong boy, he deserves to be my servant!''

    Nemesis licked her lips with a hot gaze. In her mind, there were images of Eiji whose body seemed to be sculpted by a god and his huge cock banging Mikado''s nursery.

    Mea was unaware of her master''s depraved thoughts. If she had known she would have been surprised because didn''t that woman always emphasize that they were weapons?

    Weapons have no emotions.

    But look at yourself, you''re horny right now!

    Isn''t this what people on Earth often call double standards?

    "Um... Master, about that... I also failed because I forgot your teachings. Weapons shouldn''t feel like that, but I don''t know why my body was hot at that time. So I-"

    "Mea, I understand. Now I won''t me you for such a small mistake."

    Nemesis interrupted her disciple who wanted to give her an exnation.

    Compared to Mea who didn''t know that she was horny when she saw Eiji and Mikado having sex because it was her first time feeling like that.

    Nemesis who was more experienced and had seen more of the world than the girl knew that reaction was normal.

    Even for a Transformation Weapon like them. Actually the reason why Nemesis taught Mea to be an emotionless weapon and wanted to turn Yami back into her old self...

    She was doing it for her own purposes.

    "So what''s the master''s next order?"

    Mea looked relieved that her master was not angry. Even so, she was still confused and what her master said next surprised her again.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji didn''t know the conversation of the master and the beautiful disciple somewhere.

    He did sense that there was someone other than Mea watching him and Mikado exercising together earlier.

    With his power, it was impossible for someone in this world to escape his perception.

    And actually Eiji remembered about her master Mea. In the original work, that woman shook her ability to see the events around her disciple.

    So all the exchanges she had with Mea, everything was seen and heard by that woman.

    Even so Eiji did not panic or worry.

    It''s just a pretty viin boss.

    If she came, he would wee her.

    Although he had to increase the security of his women just in case. But with the protection provided by the Master-Servant contract, Eiji thought it was impossible for Nemesis'' ability to affect those women.

    With the Anos and Avalon defenses his body possessed, it was even more impossible for Nemesis to do what she did to protagonist Rito in the original work.

    That woman could merge with someone''s body and be a kind of parasite.

    Eiji just didn''t know what Nemesis was nning now because he was too busy to use his abilities and he didn''t expect that woman to be greedy for his body.

    "Eiji, who is this? New woman again?"

    Of all the women in his house... L was the first to ask the identity of the beautiful woman with silver hair and brown skin who was now standing beside him.

    His first fiancиж, L asked innocently while tilting her head slightly.

    Her ahoge twitched, very cute.

    But the word "again" that came out of her mouth made Eiji smile wryly. There was an imaginary arrow piercing his heart.

    Anos and Avalon could not stop the damage from that attack.

    "This is... Let me exin. She is my sword, Juda who is now in her independent form."

    L and the other girls in the room nodded with an expression of "Oh, something like that."

    "Hello everyone, my name is Juda. Please take care of me from now on."

    Juda whose appearance had been decided to be just like in the original work presented herself to everyone.

    Her voice sounded monotonous, the way she spoke was a bit like Ophis who was currently eating a banana while watching Frozen on tv with Kunou.

    Wait, there are people who produce Frozen animations in this world?

    Even Elsa is shown singing the song "Let It Go" there.

    This world is getting weird...

    Eiji gave up on thinking about it too much. Now it was better to focus on the women who were looking at Juda and him with a small smile.

    [Is it just me or are these women''s smiles a bit scary?]

    "So basically she''s also your new woman, right?"

    Rias patted Juda''s shoulder. She looked at the woman from head to toe as if assessing her.

    After returning from school earlier, Rias was clearly in a good mood for some reason. He heard that she, her peerage members Irina and Xenovia visited the junior division of Kuoh Academy before returning home.

    Couldn''t that girl let go of this matter because of that?

    Eijiined without activating his inner voice in his heart.

    He nced at Haruna who had just finished dating him and eating together at KFC, he at least wanted her to say something to help him.

    But.

    Haruna pretended not to see his gaze, she was awkwardly doing her school work with Yui at a table.

    Haruna?

    Yui snorted. "Hmph!"

    As for Yui. That girl was already in a bad mood after hearing she and Haruna had just gotten home from a date.

    She was jealous and wanted a date too. Eiji would make time for herter.

    For now...

    "Juda, yes... she is my sword."

    "Master, two days ago you confessed to me. Am I not also your woman?"

    Juda corrected and added what was missing to her master''s words.

    That was fine, but Eiji would rather the woman not say anything at this point.

    Several women including Lilith who was watching giggled. Speaking of Lilith... From morning until now the mother of all devils was busy ying on herptop and surfing the inte.

    She seemed to enjoy finding out new things that existed in this age.

    She''s addicted to the inte.

    That''s why it''s a bit difficult to get her to exercise together. Tonight she also nned to sleep in her room while carrying Rias''ptop.

    Why did Eiji know? It was because he heard the two women''s conversation not long ago.

    "That''s right Juda, you''re also my woman. You interrupted me before I finished my words."

    Eiji sighed. It wasn''t that he was afraid to admit it, it was just that unlike usual where these women would immediately wee new members, now they were asking questions first.

    "...." While Juda was silent.

    "I see. Then wee to the harem, Juda!"

    Rias greeted Juda while looking at Eiji with an amused smile. She and the other girls were obviously making Eiji nervous on purpose!

    Eiji didn''t know this. If he knew, he would p those girls'' asses.

    How dare you y drama to make your husband nervous?

    L and the other women pulled Juda and wondered about her. They were curious if her body was really like a woman''s since she was a sword before.

    Juda told the women that in her current form; except for not needing to eat and sleep because her energy came from her master''s magic, her body worked the same way as an average human.

    This meant that she could get pregnant.

    The girls eximed, especially Momo who was most excited by Eiji''s growing harem.

    She had a harem fetish just like in the original work.

    "Eiji-san, thank you for your hard work. Your concubine has increased again."

    "Momo, you''re praising me, right?"

    "Of course, I praise you Eiji-san~"

    Momo hugged Eiji''s arm with a smile on her beautiful face.

    However, unlike L whose smile was like the sun shining on everyone, this girl''s smile was like a witch that made it difficult for others to know what she was thinking.

    One thing was for sure, she was really happy with the growing number of members in his harem.

    The proof is...

    [Momo +1]

    Her total positive level had reached 164.

    Eiji lowered his head to look into the girl''s purple eyes.

    Those eyes that reflected his face looked gentle and filled with love, but behind it there was also a darkness that hid an obsession enough to burn Rito in the original work.

    [Host, run!]

    Miss System, don''t joke.

    [To be honest with the positive level of the women in your harem. It''s a bit surprising that some of them haven''t tried to tie you up and lock you up so that you don''t seduce the other women out there.]

    "...." Eiji.

    After being freed from the clutches of the witch Momo, Eiji decided to seekfort in a blonde woman with sses who was sitting alone on the balcony.

    It''s not that the woman was ostracized or anything like that. Shizuka had previously invited her to join the evening conversations of the other mature women in the house.

    It was just that at this hour, she preferred to spend her time reading a book alone with a cup of hot tea.

    Eiji shamelessly sat beside her, his hand wrapped around her fragrant shoulder.

    "Tearju-sensei, what book are you reading?"

    "Eiji?! Don''t startle me..."

    Tearju was surprised and pouted, she was too focused on reading the book to notice the footsteps of a man approaching her.

    To be honest even if she wasn''t focused on reading, there was no way Tearju could react because Eiji had just teleported.

    The man was like a bubble that suddenly appeared and popped beside her. People with a weak heart would have a heart attack from that.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 387: Cold night with Tearju-sensei

    <h4>Chapter 387: Cold night with Tearju-sensei</h4>

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect Tearju-sensei to be so surprised."

    Eiji apologized with a handsome smile on his face.

    Seeing this, Tearju instantly lost her current annoyance, her annoyance reced by embarrassment.

    Although Tearju was used to seeing Eiji''s face because she lived in his house, seeing his face smiling at her from such a close distance made her heart skip a beat.

    Tearju bit her red lips that would make anyone want to bite them.

    "It''s okay, don''t do that again."

    "Alright, next time I''ll call you first before I teleport to your side."

    "Don''t teleport! Just walk normally... Eiji-kun, by the way until when are you going to hold my shoulder?"

    Tearju just realized, this bad student has his arm around his teacher''s shoulder!

    And since the nightgown she was wearing was the type that left her shoulders exposed, they could feel the touch of each other''s skin.

    Tearju felt a slight electric shock from Eiji''s hand that made a deer run even faster in her heart.

    She thought Eiji would immediately remove his hand from her shoulder after he said that, but she forgot how shameless that boy was.

    "I understand, Sensei. So what book are you reading? You''re so absorbed in reading it."

    Do you really understand? You don''t understand at all!

    And instead of answering my question, you asked me back!

    What a subtle way to avoid the question.

    Tearjuined in her heart, and now Eiji was getting bolder.

    He pulled her body toward him.

    On the balcony where they could see the view of the rain-soaked housingplex through the ss, the two of them sat close together.

    The air was rather cold even though the ss made by L repelled the cold air. But that was it, no matter how advanced the technology was... sometimes it wasn''t enough to warm the heart of someone sitting alone on the balcony.

    It''s only when there''s someone who looks out for you and hugs you in times like that, that you feel warmer.

    Tearju wondered what she was thinking? Her face felt hot.

    "It''s just a scientific work that someone wrote. I''m reading it because I might learn something new." Tearju said without trying to break away from Eiji''s embrace.

    She pretended not to notice. Although not long ago she had shouted that teachers and students should not do things like this.

    People''s words and actions, especially women sometimes contrast.

    In front of many people they are loud-mouthed, but when they are just alone or alone with the person they secretly like...

    Take Tearju for example. Shizuka and the women in the room wouldugh and mock her when they saw this scene.

    No, actually some of them were looking at it right now!

    With the CCTV that L had installed in every room except their private rooms, they could see what was happening on the balcony from the tablets.

    Shizuka: "Look how shameless Tearju was when this morning she said proudly that she was different from the other teachers in this house."

    Chisato: "Fufu. Remembering the incident from this morning again and seeing what''s happening now. That''s funny."

    Lavinia: "Should weugh about it in the group chat?"

    Chisato: "Not now. Wait until Eiji eats it first so she can''t make excuses when we question herter."

    Shizuka: "Pffft! You''re right Chisato. With Tearju''s facial skin being so thin it would be bad if she ran away before Eiji ate her."

    Lavinia: "Eiji won''t be happy about his fat sheep running away either."

    Tearju didn''t know the women in the other room were watching her with evil smiles.

    Eiji grinned in his heart and casually said, "Oh? I think with Tearju-sensei''s geniusбк unless it''s L with her alien knowledge. There is not a single person on earth who can match you in your field."

    He was clearly exaggerating.

    His purpose was obviously to please her.

    And actually besides Tearju, there were quite a few great scientists in this world. Take for example Ajuka and Azazel, Maou and the Angel Governor who were able to create things like Evil Peaces, Artificial Sacred Gear and other advanced items.

    The leader of the angel faction, Michael, who had inherited the knowledge from his father, the God of the Bible, could also be considered a great scientist because he was able to update the Heaven System. At this point, he should have managed to make a new invention that would allow the angels not to fall from God''s grace for doing perverted things.

    The blonde angel made such a thing to solve the problem of angels not being able to create offspring in the same way as humans and devils.

    Now they can have sex and bear children!

    Eiji couldn''t help but remember Gabriel. When would Michael take the woman to him? He might have to take the initiative to visit Heaventer.

    And finally there was himself who inherited the talent of the Emperor Mechanic which made him capable of bing the greatest mechanic and scientist in the Universe. He hasn''t used his talent in that field much because so far he likes to defeat enemies and solve problems with his powers.

    If not using his power, he would order his beautiful subordinates to do things.

    "Hm... Eiji-kun, your tongue is slippery. I''m not that great. My best work so far is only the nanotechnology that allows me to create an Eve-like existence."

    And sure enough. Although Tearju said humbly, the smile on her beautiful face said that she was happy to hear the praise from Eiji.

    Tearju knew Eiji was exaggerating her genius. But just like everyone else, she was also happy when praised.

    [Tearju +1]

    "You mean Yami? Speaking of that girl... During lunch break she was attacked by a girl iming to be her younger sister. What was her name? If I''m not mistaken..."

    Eiji seemed to be trying to remember something.

    Tearju certainly knew the boy was pretending.

    And as one of the women who could hear his inner voice, how could she not know what happened to Yami during school recess?

    She knew the details because Yami wouldn''t tell her when she was asked about it at school.

    But Mikado had told her. Speaking of her best friend, Tearju was shocked that the woman had also mixed up with Eiji! She even told her that they had sex in the school health room which surprised her.

    That was their conversation in the teacher''s office.

    Tearju was a little sour when she first learned this. It seemed that all the beautiful teachers in the school except her had been prated by the boy sitting next to her.

    Now Eiji was probably targeting her which made her a little nervous.

    "That girl is Kurosaki Mea, right? She''s a first year student who is in the same ss as Nana-chan." Tearju said tly.

    Eiji gave a small nod. "That''s her. Did you know she''s also the same as Yami?"

    "Un, she''s a Transformation Weapon made by the organization I worked for before. She seems to havee to earth to take Yami out into space with her."

    Tearju who knew the reason why Mea came to earth from Eiji''s inner voice was anxious of course.

    Butбк

    "Luckily I managed to save Yami earlier." Eiji said, his hand slowly rubbing Tearju''s white shoulder.

    "I already knew that. Eiji-kun, thank you for saving Yami." Tearju smiled gently at the boy.

    She was relieved because with Eiji around, she felt like she didn''t have to worry too much about Mea or anyone else wanting to hurt Yami. Tearju knew she actually relied on Eiji to solve every problem she couldn''t solve.

    When she first came to earth. Not only did he save her from almost dying because her ne didn''tnd smoothly, he also offered her a ce to stay.

    With her teacher''s sry that she had umted over the past three months, Tearju could actually afford an apartment.

    At first Tearju wanted to move elsewhere because she didn''t want to trouble Eiji and was worried that the boy would also want to eat her. It wasn''t that she didn''t like Eiji, she was just too shy to and not ready to have such a rtionship with the opposite sex.

    After all, she had never dated anyone before.

    Putting aside She and the other women who had prevented her from moving out of Eiji''s house.

    Now Tearju actually had no intention of moving elsewhere, she was enjoying her stay at Eiji''s house and trying to maintain her current status quo.

    However, Tearju knew with Eiji''s hand now stroking her shoulder... that made her heart beat faster and the boy''s masculine smell didn''t help, making her a little drunk and excited.

    She...

    "Just a thank you?" Eiji asked with a sigh.

    He wanted to pretend to be sad to make Tearju ask embarrassedly ''Then what do you want, Eiji-kun?''

    Then he would answer while whispering in her ear ''I want you, sensei.''

    Under their current atmosphere and Tearju''s positive level, Eiji was sure she wouldn''t refuse!

    However, he didn''t expect Tearju to immediately take action over words.

    The woman took off her sses before grabbing his face and kissing his lips!

    "Hnnn~"

    "...."

    Eiji did not hesitate to pull Tearju''s plump body onto hisp and hugged her greedily. The white nightgown Tearju was wearing slipped down to show not only her white shoulders but also herrge breasts wrapped in a sexy purple bra.

    Tearju gasped, she was so embarrassed, especially when Eiji opened his mouth and inserted his tongue. She opened her mouth for the boy and their tongues were now wrestling.

    Her body was getting hot, she knew she was horny. As they kissed passionately, Eiji also stroked her back and groped her breasts with his hands.

    Tearju''s emerald eyes became misty, she was breaking her status quo by letting Eiji do whatever he wanted to her.

    On the other side.

    The living room, where there were three women sitting together on the long sofa.

    "They did it! They did it!"

    Lavinia shouted in excitement as her gaze fell on the tablet screen disying Eiji and Tearju.

    The two people started kissing passionately on the sofa and took off their clothes.

    Lavinia''s voice attracted the attention of several girls like Rias and the others. The curious girls walked to the back of the sofa to watch along.

    Their eyes sparkled.

    Perverted girls like Maria were drooling and Celis was blushing.

    "Wow~! Eiji-san and Tearju-sensei... What floor balcony is this?"

    "T-They did it on the balcony?!"

    Hearing the two girls'' questions, the grinning Shizuka said: "That''s the 7th floor balcony. And did you know? Tearju was the first to move, she suddenly threw off her sses and kissed Eiji on the lips."

    "The quiet Tearju-sensei turned out to be that brave." Kyoko said. Another idol standing beside her, Ai agreed with what she said.

    "Can we see it more clearly?"

    Unless they saw it for themselves, Ai''s fans out there would not believe what their idolized Goddess was saying right now.

    The girl was excited to watch people having sex!

    "Leave it to me~! I can do something about it... Ei Ei, done!"

    L operated the tablet that was originally in Shizuka''s hand. Soon therge TV in the living room was showing what was happening on the 7th floor balcony with several angles.

    The womenplimented L before sittingfortably on the sofa. The room was now filled with lewd noisesing from Tearju.

    "Oh~! Oh~! Eiji-kun~! Ah~ harder~!"

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The perverted women watched without blinking as Eiji took off his pants and disyed his erect penis.

    The naked Tearju crawled on the small sofa and from that position, Eiji who was standing behind her held her waist and fucked her pussy.

    Against the backdrop of the ss balcony that disyed the night sky and rain. L''s equipment was so advanced, they were not disturbed by the sound of the rain and could hear Tearju''s moans and apuse there clearly.

    The image quality of the hiddentv was also very clear, they felt like watching a porn video with 4k quality.

    So at this moment, Eiji''s penis that went in and out of Tearju''s pink pussy and Tearju''s ass cheeks that rippled every time Eiji''s waist hit her were clearly visible.

    At this time, Tearju''s expression looks so depraved that Yami would be surprised to see it.

    While fucking her from behind, Eiji grabbed Tearju''s big breasts and pinched her nipples. Tearju screamed with joy, her image as a teacher was nowhere to be seen, they could only see a slut that made them swallow their saliva.

    And Eiji''s excellent figure didn''t help either, even though they had seen his perky cock and muscles many timesбк they never got tired of looking at it from this angle.

    Tearju had no idea many eyes were watching her being fucked by her student.

    That night not only her pussy, Eiji also took her anal virginity which drove Tearju crazy. On the balcony, her body was brutally marked.

    Eiji squeezed her breasts and yed with them as if they were toys, he bit her nipples like a baby, licking and kissing her body in various ces. Tearju could feel how greedy the boy was on her body which made her happy.

    In the end she acted like Shizuka and the other teachers.

    She was an immoral teacher for having sex with her student.

    Her stomach was full of the seed of her student, Eiji. In this life, she could only be his wife.

    However, Tearju didn''t realize as they did it on the balcony where the ss there allowed people to see them from outside. Of course at the height of the 7th floor, it was generally difficult for people to peek inside Eiji''s house.

    Especially with the barrier L had created. Unless there was someone who was able to do it for example right nowбк

    "hi! hi! You, beast... You ate Tearju?!"

    Well it was Yami who saw what was happening on the balcony with a few strands of her hair that she turned into binocrs.

    The binocrs were advanced as they were able to see through L''s technological barrier in such a way.

    She could even hear the slight moan of Tearju who was begging for Eiji to fuck her harder.

    If not for that. By all means Yami wanted to stop that beast from fucking Tearju!

    Sitting on one of the roofs of the residents'' houses. Yami''s face reddened, she didn''t realize the packet of Taiyaki she ced beside her as a night snack fell to the ground. At this moment, her focus was only on Tearju who was practically her mother.

    The woman was showing an expression that she was seeing for the first time.

    Yami was very surprised, especially when Eiji pulled out his penis from Tearju''s gaping ass hole... The woman took the initiative to squat down and open her mouth in front of that thing.

    A lot of white liquid was shot into Tearju''s pretty face and mouth. The scene makes Yami swallow and just like her little sister, her hand starts going inside her panties.

    Yami was horny!

    After that Tearju took Eiji''s penis into her mouth, she moved her head back and forth with a lewd expression that seemed to enjoy the taste of the object hanging from her target''s crotch.

    Yami wondered if it was delicious?

    And seeing the naked Eiji seemed to enjoy what Tearju was doing to him.

    She felt ufortable.

    It was the same feeling when she saw the boy hugging Mea lewdly, except this time the feeling was stronger.

    Instead of being angry that Eiji dared to fuck Tearju, Yami was dazed.

    She continued to watch what Tearju and the boy were doing until 3 am.

    ...

    The next day.

    After everyone woke up and took a shower including Tearju whose body was filled with Eiji''s smell and many love marks all over her body.

    This morning after an awkward breakfast, the woman in question was being teased severely by Shizuka.

    Tearju was so embarrassed that she squatted down while covering her face that was as red as Rias'' hair.

    This happened, especially when she knew many people at home were watching what she did with Eijist night.

    They were watching her having sex as if it was a premium porn movie!

    Tearju didn''t dare to look at those women''s faces.

    "Don''t equate me with those perverted teachers. I''m a normal teacher by earth standards!"

    Shizuka imitated the voice of Tearju who said that yesterday with her hands on her waist.

    "Pffft!"

    Several girls couldn''t help butugh and Tearju who heard this pointed at Shizuka with a trembling finger.

    Her face was still very red.

    "Shizuka, stop... I know I was too arrogant yesterday. You guys have seen me swallow my own salivast night, so stop teasing me, okay?"

    "Okay." Shizuka easily agreed.

    Tearju was relieved to hear this but what Shizuka said next made her almost faint.

    "Still, I and some other women in this house have copied your videost night. It was so hot, even I can''t help but think about rewatching the videoter."

    "Shizuka! Delete, delete that video right now wahhhhh!"

    Tearju shouted, she chased after Shizuka who was showing off her cell phone which showed her licking Eiji''s penis with a lewd expression.

    Tearju was going crazy!

    Feeling sorry for the woman, the girls who kept the video proved that they had deleted it.

    Tearju was happy with that, but Shizuka had no intention of deleting the video. The two women in teacher uniforms continued to y chase like elementary school children.

    "Eiji-sama, you''re not going to stop them?"

    "There''s no need. Don''t they look like they''re having fun?"

    "...." The beautiful Valkyrie did not answer.

    However, anyone could see her eyes looking at her master doubtfully.

    You said they were having fun? I''m afraid they''re going to spill blood, especially Tearju who didn''t hesitate to kick Shizuka until she was thrown into the courtyard.

    Eiji whose school tie was put on by the beautiful and cool Brynhildr with her light blue hair tied in a ponytail wondered...

    [Should I tell Tearju? Last night it wasn''t just the women in my house. There was actually one more person watching what we were doing on the balcony.]

    !!!

    The heroines including Brynhildr raised their ears.

    They weren''t panicking, just curious.

    However, it was a different story with Tearju whose body had been strengthened by the Master-Servant contract. The woman who almost caught Shizuka who was running around the courtyard at super speed stopped her steps.

    Her face was a little pale. Who? Who else saw it?!

    D-Doesn''t that mean that her naked body and the lewd things she did were seen by a stranger?!

    Tearju panicked. It was fine if it was the women in Eiji''s harem... But what if it was a man out there?

    Tearju didn''t want any man other than Eiji to see her naked body, she felt dirty.

    Fortunately what Eiji said next made her feel a little relieved. It was only a little because it also made her embarrassment increase to another level.

    [It''s a girl, she''s not a man because if it''s a manбк whoever it is can''t go away alive after seeing my woman''s naked body.]

    Well, you''re very possessive, we''ve known about that for a long time... So who is that girl? To be able to peek at what''s going on inside Eiji''s house that has been covered by the sophisticated barrier L made.

    That girl must not be simple.

    It turned out to be a girl they knew.

    [I didn''t expect Yami to watch the night sports I did with Tearju. That girl did it for hours until we finished at three in the morning.]

    [Tearju would probably faint if she knew Yami saw her doing all that.]

    "Eiji-sama, Tearju has already fainted." Brynhildr who finished putting on a tie for her master said.

    "Ah." Eiji and the other girls in the room naturally nced at the courtyard.

    Tearju had indeed fainted, she was lying on the grass and Shizuka was poking her cheek andughter wasing out of her mouth.

    Eiji thought it was a beautiful morning.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 388: Red-haired transfer student

    <h4>Chapter 388: Red-haired transfer student</h4>

    When Eiji and the other girls went to school.

    The teachers in the harem also went to school to work.

    A girl in a witch''s dress pressed the doorbell of Eiji''s house.

    She stood in front of the gate with a hint of nervousness on her pretty face. Her appearance that didn''t look like a Japanese because she had shoulder-length blonde hair, very fair skin and blue eyes made many people on her way nce at her.

    And not only that, not a few people thought the girl was doing magical girl cosy with the big blue hat she was wearing.

    She was Le Fay who had just taken a leave of absence from Team Vali and decided to visit Eiji''s house.

    Not only did she want to see her friend Meredith who she hadn''t seen in a long time, she also wanted to meet the owner of the house.

    It''s just that after pressing the bell and waiting for a long time...

    "Isn''t there anyone? Wait, what time is it? 9 o''clock? Eiji-san and the others must be at school."

    Le Fay nced at the clock on her phone, she even forgot it was Wednesday when people her age went to school.

    What about her? Did she go to school? Yes, she was in school.

    She was a 15-year-old girl after all. She attended school as a first year high school student in Ennd, but with her supernatural activities, she often asked for permission to miss school.

    Le Fay pressed the bell again.

    Although Eiji and the other girls went to school, she remembered that Eiji had many maids and other women like Kuroka living in his house. So it was impossible for there to be no one at the boy''s house.

    All this time, Le Fay had always listened well to Eiji''s inner voice. Roughly speaking, she knew there were many women of all ages living with the boy.

    Besides Kuroka and Ophis who were certainly also living in this house, there were also...

    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"

    The gate of the house opened, there was a strangely familiar girl''s voice.

    It was Jeanne in a maid uniform, she was holding a broom in her hand. Before opening the gate, she was busy sweeping the yard and feeding Wolfy and the otherdies were busy inside the house.

    The two girls looked at each other.

    Jeanne was stunned.

    Le Fay looked at the girl in front of her with a strange look.

    "Jeanne-san, is that you? Why are you here? And those clothes..."

    She naturally recognized the girl who used to be a member of the Hero Faction.

    In the past when Team Vali and the Hero Faction were still affiliated with the Khaos Brigade, they had spoken at the headquarters several times.

    She also remembered that Eiji had mentioned Jeanne in his inner voice several times in the past. However, Le Fay only found out that the girl now seemed to be working as a maid in Eiji''s house.

    "Le Fay? Well after the copse of the Hero Faction, I worked as a maid at Eiji-sama''s house." Jeanne was a little embarrassed to meet her acquaintance again under these circumstances.

    But she admitted that she was now working as a maid and her master was Eiji.

    She did not mention about her also being one of Eiji''s women. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to admit it, she thought there was no need to mention this because Le Fay also seemed to have guessed it.

    The proof was that the girl''s cheeks were slightly flushed now.

    "O-Oh, so you live here now, Jeanne." Le Fay said with her gaze fixed on Jeanne''s cleavage and the short skirt she was wearing.

    Compared to the tomboyish-looking Jeanne in the past because back then she often wore armor and men''s clothes, the Jeanne now standing in front of her was extremely feminine!

    Her aura was also soft and was it just her or were her breasts bigger than she remembered?

    If she looked like this before the Khaos Brigade was destroyed by Eiji and the Alliance, many male members from every faction in the organization would want to sleep with her.

    Le Fay thought about this. After hearing the inner voices of Eiji and the perverted protagonists that often sounded in her head. Even a girl like herself couldn''t help but be affected by environmental factors.

    In short, she became more perverted than the original work!

    "So what did youe here for, Le Fay? If you''re looking for Eiji-sama, he''s at school right now." Jeanne said honestly.

    Then she added, "Of course if you want to visit to meet the women in Eiji-sama''s house, you are wee toe in."

    While saying that, Jeanne nced at La Fay''s appearance from top to bottom. She nodded in her heart and said ''Good''. Usually if the guests who came to visit Eiji''s house were men, Jeanne would not immediately allow them to enter and told them to make an appointment first.

    Her attitude would also not be as friendly as when she was talking to a pretty girl like Le Fay. Le Fay didn''t know there was this kind of rule in Eiji''s house, she thought Jeanne was very kind because they were both acquaintances.

    Turns out it was because she was pretty! Being an acquaintance was just a bonus to further convince the girl.

    "Thank you, I really want to meet Eiji-san. However, not only that... Jeanne, is there a girl named Meredith living here? I came here to meet her too."

    "Meredith? Yes, she is one of Eiji-sama''s maids who recently joined us."

    The so-called us is Eiji''s harem.

    Le Fay smiled brightly, she did not detect anything wrong with the words Jeanne had spoken.

    "Meredith is my friend. I want to meet her."

    Jeanne nodded. "Alright, you cane in. I will call Meredith for you."

    She showed the witch girl in and after that, she did not forget to lock the gate.

    Except for those with ess keys, or people who had been recognized by the mechanism on the gate of Eiji''s house, it was impossible for people to enter and exit at will.

    There was a faint smile on Jeanne''s face before she turned around and led Le Fay into the house.

    Le Fay who followed Jeanne''s ass and looked around the scenery of Eiji''s yard including the beautiful big wolf in the distance with an excited smile.

    She didn''t realize she was being led into the wolf''s den.

    "This is my first time entering Eiji-san''s house. The inside looks much more spacious than it looks on the outside and it''s beautiful!"

    "Hehe this is nothing, you''ll be surprised when you go further in. There are many empty bedrooms, you can also choose one of themter."

    "Um..."

    "Don''t refuse. Aren''t you and Meredith friends? I''m sure Eiji-sama won''t mind letting you stay here for a few days."

    ''Or rather he will definitely be happy.''

    ...

    Eiji had no idea what a good thing Jeanne was doing.

    But once he found out. Coming home from schoolter he would definitely praise the girl and give her a reward.

    At this time the school was running as usual except in the second period, the teacher introduced the transfer students to his ss.

    Eiji and the others including Rito were stunned.

    [Transfer student? In the canon of To Love Ru, there should be no transfer student characters anymore. It must be from another franchise. Should I use my ability to peek into the future? Forget it, it will reduce the fun.]

    {Again? In the previous life the transfer students who were ced in ss 2-A were only L, Run and Ren. However, there is also Asia who became a transfer student in this ss, I know this world is different from what I remember. Is the transfer student a pretty girl? Even if that''s the case... It has nothing to do with me. I''m Yuuki Rito, not going to be swayed by women anymore! In this life, I just need to be strong and protect Mikan from Eiji!}

    Eiji: "...."

    It''s good that this protagonist has stopped provoking her and isn''t greedy for his woman. However, now he was too protective of his little sister.

    Hey this is also a bit problematic.

    How is Rito so cruel? He doesn''t seem to want Mikan to date or marry anyone and wants her to stay with him forever!

    [Host, Rito just said that he''s protecting Mikan from you. That means other men might still be able to date his little sister.]

    Miss System corrected her host''s thoughts.

    Eiji was silent. In his mind, he was thinking of various scenarios for a chance meeting with Mikan.

    As for the heroines in that ss? They didn''t think much about what the two boys said.

    Their gazes were all fixed on the ssroom door which shifted after the teacher said, "Student, you can enter now."

    "Yes sensei."

    A girl''s voice was heard and a red-haired figure that reminded the male students of the two popr girls in school, Rias and Mio walked into the ssroom and stood facing all the students.

    Her figure was also hot, her breasts were so big that many male students, especially Rito''s friends cheered. The girls in the ss red at the boys and looked at the transfer students curiously.

    Only girls like Risa sat in front of Eiji and giggled before saying, "Hoho~ another pretty transfer student. Eiji, what do you think?"

    The girl looked back and looked at Eiji with a mischievous smile.

    Eiji rubbed his chin, he instantly recognized who the transfer student was, even before she introduced herself which made him smile.

    [Still, why of all people, is Risa asking me about this? What does that pretty transfer student have to do with me?]

    L who was sitting beside Eiji couldn''t help but nce at the boy with an innocent smile.

    Yui and Haruna looked at Eiji tly. To be honest, Risa''s question to you isn''t hard to understand because out of all the boys in this ss...

    You who have dated all the beautiful transfer students in this ss like L, Asia and Runбк it''s not hard to guess that you are most likely interested in this transfer student too!

    "Well she''s pretty. But Risa... You know what? You''re pretty too."

    Eiji said while supporting his chin with one hand, gaze fixed on Risa''s face. He wasn''t lying, the girl in front of him could also actually be considered a heroine if not for the fact that Rito in the original work was too herbivorous.

    It was clear he almost ate the girl in her house in a certain episode in the anime version. There''s also a very hot manga version. But guess what? If it wasn''t for Nemesis possessing Rito''s body, Rito in the original work wouldn''t have dared to touch the naked Risa aftering out of the bathroom!

    Recalling that episode, Eiji became more interested in the girl sitting in front of him. Besides having shoulder-length brown hair, fair skin and a beautiful face. Risa''s figure was also actually above the average high school girl, she was only slightly worse than L before receiving the buff from the Master-Servant contract.

    Risa who was teased by Eiji was stunned, although she was still smiling mischievously, there was a slight blush on her cheeks.

    She said to a pink-haired girl. "L, look at your fiancиж, he just seduced me!"

    She wanted to make L at least reprimand Eiji, but she forgot what kind of girl L was and instead of reprimanding the boy, L...

    "Risa, congrats! Join Eiji''s harem and we''ll be sisters after that." L smiled sweetly.

    "L, you''re the best. Look over here and say cheese."

    "Hm, Eiji? Cheese~"

    Eiji took a picture of L''s smiling face with his cell phone.

    Risa who saw the behavior of the two people didn''t know what to say.

    She cursed in her heart.

    You two love birds!

    She regretted flirting with one of them only to receive a mental attack because she was single.

    Still, Risa wondered if Eiji meant it when he said she was pretty?

    ''M-Maybe he''s interested in me too?''

    "Ahem! Please calm down, you should let the transfer students introduce themselves."

    The married woman teacher said to all the students though her gaze was fixed on Eiji, L and Risa.

    The three immediately stopped talking to each other and became good students.

    Eiji also couldn''t bear to give his female teacher a headache.

    Was it just him or did the transfer student nce at him several times? Eiji was sure he wasn''t hallucinating.

    "Hello everyone, my name is Lilith Asami. I''ll be studying with you guys from now on."

    Lilith said with a friendly smile that made the male students except Eiji and Rito very noisy because they were too excited.

    Lilith didn''t pay attention to the boys, her blue eyes secretly nced at Eiji.

    ''That must be him, right? The Eiji Seiya that the principal said. Is he that strong and can help us? He looks like a yboy for flirting with those girls...''

    ''Principal, are you sure we should ask this boy for help? I have to test his power and character first!''

    Before enrolling as a transfer student at this school. Lilith had been told by Biblia about how strong Eiji was and their situation required them to ask the boy for help.

    However, instead of Biblia himself doing it. The man enlisted the help of one of the Trinity Seven, Lilith and assigned her a mission in this world to seduce Eiji!

    When she first heard this, Lilith was enraged and shot the principal with her magic gun until he vomited blood. The man didn''t die and begged her.

    In the end due to the situation in their world, Lilith reluctantlypromised and decided to observe Eiji first and see if she could ask for his help.

    S-She definitely wouldn''t seduce him with her body!

    Lilith swore she would do it normally and not tell the other Trinity Seven members, especially Arata since this was a secret mission.

    [Interesting, why am I excited?]

    The heroines:

    It wasn''t hard to guess what made Eiji excited.

    Those who weren''t in the same ss as Eiji and saw firsthand what happened guessed that if it wasn''t the protagonist, there was a heroine or beautiful woman who caught his attention.

    [L: The new transfer student in Eiji and I''s ss (Lilith Asami. jpg)]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara~ It makes sense Eiji would be interested in her, she''s simr to Rias and Mio.]

    [Mai: Her breasts are F Cup, it totally makes sense that guy would be interested in her.]

    [Utaha: Is she another heroine? She''s definitely a heroine, especially her red hair. It looks like something only the main heroine has!]

    [Eriri: Cih! Big boobs again! They''re just fat blobs!]

    [Utaha:.... Pffft! Sawamura-san, just say you''re jealous.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha!]

    [Rias: She looks like another copy of me besides Mio.]

    [Mio: Rias, who are you calling your copy? I''m me, I''m not your copy! Actually, maybe you''re the one who''s my copy hmph!]

    When the women in the group chatmented on Lilith''s appearance.

    The red-haired beauty answered a few questions from the students who were curious about her before the teacher finally told her to choose a seat.

    "I want to sit behind him."

    Lilith pointed at Eiji which made the male students swear and some were heartbroken.

    "Why, why Eiji again?!"

    "Asami-san, please choose another seat!"

    "Is it just because he''s handsome? Asami-san, don''t be fooled by his looks, Eiji already has a fiancижe and many girlfriends in this school!"

    "Eiji is -"

    "You all, quiet!"

    Yui pped the desk ring at the few male students who dared to say bad things about her boyfriend.

    The male students immediately shut up because they felt the oppression from the ss president''s gaze.

    They felt like they were being stared at by a beast.

    Scary! Too scary!

    Still, to make the ss president and head of moral discipline Yui defend him to this extent, Eiji was a lucky bastard!

    Many of the male students in the ss were crying out of envy for Eiji.

    Only Rito was the calmest among them.

    The protagonist was indifferent, even to Lilith''s beauty.

    ording to Ritoбк with a figure like that, it wasn''t impossible that the girl was a bitch because she was instantly seduced by Eiji!

    Lilith would shoot Rito if she knew what he thought of her.

    "Are you sure you want to sit there, Asami-san?" Sensei asked.

    "Yes sensei."

    "But there... There are actually no empty chairs and desks in this ss. Your move to this is a bit sudden. Sorry, do any of you want to help Asami-san toиC"

    Actually since the addition of L, Asia, Run and Ren. This ss is already full!

    The female teacher didn''t know why the principal insisted on moving so many transfer students to this ss.

    She wanted to enlist the help of the male students to help Lilith pick up the new chairs and desks in the school warehouse.

    Many male students were excited, they already knew what the teacher wanted and thought this was a chance to earn the gratitude of the beautiful transfer students!

    They were ready to raise their hands and shout to help.

    Howeverбк

    "No need to trouble the other students, sensei. If there are no chairs and desks, I can make them myself."

    Lilith said as she walked to the empty space behind Eiji under everyone''s gaze.

    No, what did you just say?

    What normal girl would make her own chair and desk in this situation?

    The students were certainly wondering.

    Eiji nced at what the girl wanted to do with interest.

    [Wait, does this girl want to use her magic?]

    Sure enough, when Eiji said that in his heart. Lilith stretched out one of her hands and instantly a pink magic circle was created on the floor.

    It wasn''t long, in just three seconds a chair and desk exactly the same as the other students'' were created.

    Gracefully, Lilith sat there.

    "Wow..."

    "Amazing!"

    "Asami-san can do magic!"

    "She''s just like the student council members and the people in the ult research club."

    "I want to be able to use magic too, where can I learn it?!"

    The students pped their hands and praised the magic Lilith performed.

    The teacher too, she sighed in relief.

    "...." Only Eiji and Rito were wondering if none of you thought it was strange?

    Put Rito aside.

    But Eiji just remembered... This school has been shrouded in Rias and Sona''s magic that bends themon sense of ordinary people. So the students and teachers who didn''t have magic power would think magic was normal and could be used by the chosen ones.

    That was how one of the Trinity Seven, Lilith Asami transferred to Kuoh Academy.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 389: Lilith AsamiтАЩs doubts

    <h4>Chapter 389: Lilith Asami''s doubts</h4>

    During lunch break.

    It is normal for students at school to go to the cafeteria or find a good ce to eat the lunch boxes they brought from home.

    The high school division of Kuoh Academy is very spacious with facilities no less than Tokyo Metropolitan Academy.

    There were many beautiful locations suitable for use as lunch spots.

    "Asami-san, let''s go to the cafeteria together!"

    "Asami-san, you must not be familiar with this school. I can help you get to know all the facilities in this school!"

    "Don''t listen to these boys, Asami-san. It''s better to have lunch with us girls."

    "We girls can also help you get around the school."

    Faced with her ssmates'' enthusiastic offers, Lilith was a bit troubled.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to hang out with her ssmates, it was just that she had a mission! The boy sitting in front of her, Eiji Seiya was already walking out of the ssroom with the girl called L and a few other girls.

    Lilith hurriedly got up and said to her ssmates with an apologetic smile.

    "I''m sorry, but I''ve gotten to know this school pretty well and was nning to have lunch by myself. I''ll have ate lunch with you guys next time."

    The ''you guys'' in question were of course only the girls in her ss. Lilith did not n to have a rtionship with the boys in her ss who were secretly staring at her breasts.

    Hearing Lilith''s refusal, the students in the ss did not push further.

    After that Lilith walked out of the ssroom to look for Eiji.

    She had to observe what kind of person Eiji was even though so far the impression she had of him was a handsome boy who was popr among the girls.

    Rito who saw the transfer student, Lilith Asami rushing out of the ssroom shook his head.

    Whether Lilith chased after Eiji or went to have lunch alone was none of his business.

    The protagonist opened the lunch box his little sister made and ate it heartily in ss.

    "Hm~ Delicious as always. As expected of Mikan! She has the makings of a good wife."

    ...

    On the other side, Eiji was having lunch with L and a few of his girlfriends with the addition of Risa and a bespectacled girl named Sawada Mio since both of them were good friends with L.

    They were now sitting at one of therge tables in the cafeteria.

    As L, Yui, Asia, Haruna and Run fed her in turn and the girls were also busy talking with Risa and Sawada.

    Ignoring the piercing stares of the male students who were jealous that he was eating lunch with pretty girls.

    Eiji remembered to check the reward.

    ''Miss System, sign in.''

    [Host, I''m not system sign in.]

    ''Right... check my reward. I worked hard yesterday.''

    [.....]

    Worked hard?

    Making girls'' hearts dazed by your heroic actions and eating two teachers at school is considered hard work.

    Miss System couldn''t help but admit it.

    She reluctantly opened her small inventory.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the "To Love Ru" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "To Love Ru" by 80% by thwarting Kurosaki Mea''s action to take Yami away from earth. Although in the original work it never worked, you made a plot change by making Mea interested in you and changing the ns of her and her master, Nemesis.]

    [You also ate Mikado-sensei which made it impossible for her to like the protagonist and immune to the protagonist''s halo!]

    [Because of your actions yesterday, Yami thinks of you more often than she thinks of the protagonist, especially after you fucked Tearju in front of her eyes! Oyakodon is getting closer!]

    While waiting for the long system notification to finish, Eiji chewed the shrimp that Haruna had just peeled and ate it directly from her hand.

    "How does it taste, Eiji-kun? That shrimp, I cooked it myself this morning."

    "It''s so good that I can''t wait to marry you in the future, Haruna."

    While Haruna was happy to hear Eiji''sments about her cooking.

    Although this was not the first time the boy hadplimented her cooking and he often exaggerated the taste of her cooking, her heart still felt sweet.

    Who is the girl who doesn''t like her cooking praised by her boyfriend?

    Of course, Eiji did not forget to praise the food that Yui, L, Asia and Run gave him. This had be his daily routine at school when having lunch with his girls.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Divine Draig-Ride: Tiamat"!]

    "Tsk tsk! You''re really enjoying yourself Eiji. Being fed by the beautiful high-level girls at school makes you enemy number one in the eyes of the male students."

    Risa said with a teasing expression. Sawada who was sitting beside her nodded and added, "Surprisingly none of the male students except Ren in the past dared to look for trouble directly. At most, they only did it behind Eiji''s back! For example Sayurama in our ss, he often says bad things about Eiji to the girls whenever he gets the chance."

    "Sayurama? You mean the perverted boy in our ss?" Run asked. She didn''t really remember the names of the side characters and except for those who were rted to her, she only remembered those whose actions stood out in ss.

    "Yes, Run-chan. That''s her!"

    "Hmph! I''ve deducted his morale points many times for staring at the breasts of the girls in ss. I''ll deduct it againter."

    Yui said in a threatening tone.

    Risa looked at the girl in awe. "Wow, even the head of moral discipline would abuse her power for her boyfriend!"

    "Risa-san, I''m not abusing my power as the head of moral discipline at this school. Sayurama-kun deserved it for speaking ill of his ssmate."

    Did they believe what she said?

    No, they didn''t! Yui was clearly a tsundere and she would die if she outright admitted the shameful things others said about her.

    There was an obvious bias in the way she treated the male students who were hostile to Eiji.

    "Risa, I don''t care about those people. And Yui? Your action to defend your boyfriend is so cute, I like it."

    Eiji who had just gotten a Gundam-like object from Miss System of a certain Mecha franchise told the stammering Yui.

    "W-Who''s defending you, Eiji? I''m just doing my duty as the head of moral discipline!"

    "Yes yes, Yui was just doing her duty. I believe it."

    "Eiji!"

    The girlsughed at Yui who didn''t want to be honest with her flushed cheeks.

    Still, Eiji thought it was good to give this Gundam-like thing to Seekvaira because she must like it.

    What exactly was Divine Draig-Ride: Tiamat?

    In an anime called "Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut". Draig-Ride is a mechanical weapon that is used as the main weapon in this series.

    And the Divine Draig-Ride is obviously much stronger than the regr Draig-Ride. In the original work, the people who have Divine Draig-Ride are only protagonists, heroine and viins who are given special treatment by the author.

    Tiamat is a Divine Draig-Ride owned by one of the heroines.

    As long as the user has highpatibility to use the full power of this thing, it is not impossible to destroy a country.

    Since it was given by the Miss System, Eiji did not have to worry about Seekvaira''spatibility to use it. His woman just needed to learn how to use it and Seekvaira would definitely do so with gusto since this was Mecha stuff that she loved!

    Although he could also use it, Eiji was less interested in driving a Gundam. It was a bit unfortunate that the reward this time was useless for him, so he would rather give it to his woman.

    [By the way... That transfer student, Lilith has been watching and listening to our conversation from the next table. Should I greet her?]

    [If I''m not mistaken she is one of the heroines from the same franchise as the new principal. The franchise is called Trinity Seven.]

    [I don''t know why she''s here since she''s supposed to be a teacher at a school called Royal Biblia Academy which is actually a secret organization that trains mages somewhere.]

    [Now she seems to be observing me. I know I''m handsome, but is Lilith in love with me? I''m starting to feel sorry for the protagonist of the original work.]

    [What was the boy''s name? My memory is bad, if I''m not mistaken the protagonist''s name was Ara-, Ara... or something.]

    "Ara Ara. The protagonist''s name is unique this time."

    Akeno who was having lunch with Rias and the others in the ORC room giggled.

    "...No, isn''t Eiji-senpai just mocking her on purpose or does she really have a bad memory for remembering men''s names." Koneko said while eating her favorite fried fish.

    "This heroine has quite an interesting background." Rias with who was eating lunch gracefully alsomented.

    Rather than the protagonist, she''s more interested in her other copies.

    Maybe I can invite her to join my peerage?

    As for Eiji''s narcissism? Please, how long have they been together? They knew knew the guy was narcissistic sometimes.

    "Ah because she''s the heroine. From such a close distance, wouldn''t she currently be able to hear Senpai''s inner voice?" Koneko suddenly remembered something.

    Akeno and Rias smiled, this was an old rule.

    Just like those who could hear the inner voice from the beginning.

    Sometimes there were also heroines who could only hear Eiji''s inner voice after meeting him.

    That woman, Lilith Asami was probably thest.

    Back to a few moments ago.

    In the cafeteria.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Lilith who suddenly heard Eiji''s inner voice and knew her background was known by the boy choked.

    With embarrassment on her face as she knew many students were staring at her, she frantically drank water to clear her throat.

    After that she awkwardly continued eating the curry she ordered from the cafeteria attendant.

    Then she said in a rather loud voice.

    "The curry is spicy... I put too much chili in it."

    "...." The students.

    "...." Eiji and his group.

    The other students immediately turned their eyes away from her.

    Lilith was relieved but for Eiji and the girls sitting with her who were basically her ssmatesбк

    "Yo~ Lilith-chi, are you okay?" Risa walked over to Lilith''s table and wrapped her arms around her shoulders.

    Her actions looked pretentiously familiar with Lilith as if they were good friends even though she had just gotten to know her not too long ago.

    [Risa''s social skills are on another level, luckily she''s a girl.]

    The heroines:

    They didn''t know what to say.

    Some of them couldn''t help butugh.

    "Eh Risa-san? I''m fine, thanks for worrying." Lilith turned her head and smiled politely at Risa.

    She didn''t mind Risa''s action of wrapping her arm around her shoulder because before this, she knew another shameless girl who did the same to her.

    ''This girl reminds me of Levi-san, but that voice... I don''t feel any magic fluctuations affecting my brain, so why do I seem to be able to hear Eiji-san''s inner voice?''

    ''Not only that, he also knew beforeing here I was a teacher at Royal Biblia Academy. Did the principal tell him? It shouldn''t be!''

    Lilith dismissed this guess because the principal had told her that he had not told Eiji about her.

    Even though the principal told her that Eiji knew quite a lot about their world.

    But what was with the title of heroine and protagonist of the franchise titled Trinity Seven?

    ''I feel like Eiji-san considers me and Arata fictional characters. That''s not right, is it? Putting that aside, what''s more important is that he knows about me and knows I''m observing him for a purpose! Ah, what should I do?''

    ''By the way, that boy is just as narcissistic as Arata.''

    Whatever it was, Lilith was bing more curious about Eiji.

    Without her realizing...

    [Lilith Asami +4]

    Risa who had returned to sit at Eiji and the others'' table after talking a little with Lilith couldn''t help but ask Eiji who was smiling at her.

    "Eiji, why are you smiling at me? In love with me?"

    She teased the boy.

    If it was another boy, they would definitely be embarrassed and blushing like the protagonist Rito in the original work.

    However, Eiji nodded indifferently in front of his fiancижe and girlfriends...

    And Lilith who was secretly eavesdropping on their conversation was dumbfounded.

    "A little. Next time can I y at your house?"

    "!!!" Risa blushed, but hey she wasn''t like other virgin girls either. She quickly grinned and said, "It just so happens that my parents are out of town and won''t be home for two weeks. You cane over anytime, Eiji."

    "Oh that''s good, you can''t take back your words."

    "I''m Risa, I''m the girl who never takes back her words."

    The two people talked about such topics without shame. Especially Eiji, he dared to seduce another girl in front of his fiancижe and other girls close to him.

    If it was another guy in this situation, they would''ve been pped!

    However, it''s Eiji we''re talking about.

    Risa and Sawada were curious about L and the others'' reactions.

    But they were silent as L smiled brightly as if preparing to wee a new sister. As for Yui? She just snorted and didn''t yell "Immoral!" like she usually did.

    Asia and Run just smiled as if they were used to seeing their husbands seduce other women.

    But the one who was most surprised was Lilith! She didn''t understand, she had heard from the students'' conversations that L and the pretty girls in ss were Eiji''s fiancижe and girlfriend.

    It wasn''t for nothing that Lilith thought Eiji was a yboy.

    Now she was even more convinced that Eiji was a yboy.

    However, what was wrong with this situation? The girls seemed to be fine letting their fiancиж/boyfriend flirt with other girls tantly in front of them and they weren''t angry!

    They seem to support the boy!

    ''Weird, this is weird, I don''t understand... What makes these girls so tolerant of a boy like Eiji Seiya?''

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 390: So youтАЩre my sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 390: So you''re my sister-inw</h4>

    Until school hours ended, school went on as usual.

    Lilith who could hear his inner voice did not immediately question him, she immediately left and said goodbye to her ssmates.

    Eiji was in no hurry to seduce the girl because even if he didn''t take the initiative, Lilith woulde to him.

    He had examined several plots in the future using his "Future Insight" ability and knew what exactly the girl wanted from him.

    As Miss System had said, the multiverse was in chaos.

    It wouldn''t be surprising that there were many transmigrators with systems that changed the plots of the original works out there.

    "Eiji, this is bad! Hurry up and hide!"

    And as he said, everything was fine until school hours ended and he was walking towards the Service Club with Hachiman who happened to meet him on the way.

    However, before they reached the club. Yukino ran from the direction of the club and held his hand frantically.

    "...." Hachiman wondered if he should continue walking to the club or stay here while the two fed him dog food?

    The protagonist felt sour.

    Although he didn''t know the original work, Yukino was his heroine and now the girl was so close to another man.

    ... Actually Yukino had already been eaten by Eiji. So it was natural for the protagonist to feel ufortable, right?

    "Yukino, calm down... Is someone bullying you? Who would dare to do so? Depending on what that person does, I won''t kill him."

    {We have so-calledws in this society, even if that person is bullying Yukino, don''t kill people carelessly! Yukino, you have to stop Eiji.}

    Protagonist Hachiman has an inner drama in his heart.

    Unlike Basara''s protagonist, he is still a Rom-Com protagonist whose moral standards are limited by thews made by the general society.

    At this point, Eiji was one of his few friends who could be counted by one hand, so he was a little worried what the boy wanted to do.

    Yukino certainly heard what Hachiman said in his heart, she shook her head.

    "It would be fine if it was someone else, but it''s not. This person is my older sister, she came to the service club to meet you."

    "So it''s Yukino''s older sister? I''m going to greet my sister-inw."

    "Don''t!"

    Eiji was confused, why, isn''t my sister-inw beautiful?

    Yukino would punch her boyfriend in the head if she knew he was thinking of her older sister.

    She hugged Eiji as if to prevent him from going to the club.

    "...." Hachiman.

    {Should I go? Hey I should go instead of watching this, right? I''m going.}

    Hachiman wanted to continue to the club and he was also curious what Yukino''s older sister was like to make Yukino so afraid of her.

    However, Eiji grabbed his shoulder which made him unable to move.

    Hachiman nced at the boy who did that while hugging Yukino with one of his hands with his dead fish eyes that had a question mark.

    {Eiji, don''t tell me you want me to watch you cuddle with your girlfriend? You bastard! Let me go!}

    The heroines:

    What fun thing are you guys doing?

    Yukino''s lips twitched. However, she ignored Hachiman and just stared at Eiji''s handsome face.

    [Hachiman, you want to go see my sister-inw without me? I won''t let you!]

    So that''s the reason you''re holding Hachiman back?

    Yukino started to worry. Couldn''t Eiji be thinking about her sister as well? The thing that scared Yukino was that she already knew the answer and actually felt it was normal.

    After all, her older sister was no less beautiful than her.

    "Yukino, why can''t I see my sister-inw?" Eiji asked while hugging Yukino''s slender waist.

    Yukino rolled her eyes, "Don''t talk here, get to ss!"

    She pulled the big man, Eiji to an empty ssroom that was located quite far from the service club. Of course, Eiji brought his friend, Hachiman along with him.

    "I don''t have toe, right? I..."

    "Hachiman, be quiet and don''t interrupt me. By the way, please keep an eye on the situation outside from the door window."

    Yukino pleaded with Hachiman, but the boy felt that the girl was ordering him around.

    Even so, he did not refuse and did so.

    "...." Eiji felt sorry for the protagonist, he would treat him to a meal next time. He would also ask Miss System to give the sub-system installed in the boy something rather nice to pass on to him.

    Miss System: "...."

    Do I have to pay two people now?

    Well, I have a lot of things that aren''t useful for my host but are useful for ordinary people here.

    Something like a copy of a good song or novel for example. That would be worth some money in this world.

    "Eiji, I don''t want you to meet Nee-san now because she''s definitelying to question you about the things you did to me..."

    Yukino suddenly blushed, her voice getting smaller.

    "What? Did what?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    "You! You know what you did to me..."

    Yukino red at Eiji, she started pinching the boy''s waist.

    Her gaze was trying to say ''Try to remember!'' to her boyfriend.

    "Is this about Yukino''s weakness?"

    "My weakness?" Now it was Yukino''s turn to be confused.

    Hachiman who was listening to their conversation from the door was curious.

    Yukino''s weakness? What was it?

    "Yes, your weakness for cats for example. Every time you meet a cat, especially a kitten on the street, you can''t resist feeding it with the cat food you carry every day in your school bag."

    "That''s not it! Eiji don''t joke around, you can''t say that! Also, how do you know I keep cat food in... Forget it!"

    Yukino''s cheeks turned red, she was so embarrassed to hear her little secret known. Eiji was fine because he was her boyfriend, but what about Hachiman listening to their conversation?

    She red at the boy with a cold stare.

    You should also forget what you just heard and don''t tell anyone.

    "...." Hachiman who understood what Yukino said from her gaze hurriedly nodded.

    He felt a chill on his back just because of Yukino''s sharp gaze.

    That was definitely not the effect of an ordinary person''s gaze!

    Hachiman did not know about the Master-Servant contract around Yukino''s neck. Now Yukino was basically not an ordinary person.

    Eiji scratched his brow before asking his girlfriend. "So what''s the problem?"

    "Eiji, you... You really want me to be the one to say it, right? That''s what you did two weeks ago, w-we did it in ss when everyone had gone home."

    Eiji widened his eyes as if he just remembered what Yukino meant.

    If possible Hachiman didn''t want to hear what Eiji said next.

    "Did Yukino''s older sistere to see me because I stole her younger sister''s virginity before marriage?"

    "!!!" Hachiman was dumbfounded.

    {You''ve gone that far?!}

    Yukino nodded with her earlobes turning red.

    Although she was reluctant to let Hachiman hear it because it was embarrassing, but the boy''s presence was needed to guard the door.

    "Yes."

    "You told her? Don''t get me wrong, even if you do, I will be responsible for marrying you after we graduate high school."

    "No, not me..." Still, Yukino was happy to hear what the boy said about responsibility.

    Although her boyfriend would definitely marry many women other than her.

    Ever since losing her virginity in Eiji''s hands, she knew her body and heart were conquered by that boy.

    She reluctantly agreed to share her husband with another woman.

    "Then who?" Eiji asked.

    Yukino pursed her lips before saying unhappily. "That''s my childhood friend, Hayato Hayama. During my lunch break, he came to the service club to ask about my rtionship with you. I answered him honestly, but he..."

    Yukino made a disgusted expression on her pretty face.

    "He thinks I''ve been tricked by you and tells me that you''re not a good person even though it''s true, but IиC"

    [Yukino? You''re defending your boyfriend, right? When have I ever tricked my woman into sleeping with me? If you''re talking about my charms making you unable to resist, that''s not wrong. And yes I''m not a good person, I''ve never thought of myself as a good person hey this is troublesome.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Yukino continued what she said, she didn''t bothermenting on Eiji''s inner voice because what he said was true.

    "I''m not refuting what he said. Even so, when Hayato got excited and told me to stay away from you, I pped him by saying бк Impossible, who do you think you are? Hayato, stop meddling in my affairs, we''re not that close. I like Eiji and I''m not going to leave him just because he''s not a good person, precisely because I know how good he is, I''ve left everything to him."

    [I''ll pretend I didn''t hear that line about how good I am. That''s cool, Yukino! At least I won''t have to p that boy named Hayato unless he takes the initiative toe to me.]

    {I witnessed it firsthand during my lunch break with Yuigahama at the service club. It was very satisfying to see that blonde Ikemen get pped by Yukino and leave with an ugly expression on his handsome face.}

    [Protagonist, did you see that hot-blooded scene? Tsk! Too bad I wasn''t there, I was having lunch with L and the others...]

    Hey, you guys aren''t reallymunicating through inner voices, are you?

    The heroines were surprised.

    Is it just them or do Eiji and protagonist Hachiman have a good rtionship?

    Protagonists Basara and Rito would be jealous of Hachiman.

    No, what were they thinking?

    For a moment, Yukino made a strange expression.

    "Then what does this have to do with your older sister? Don''t tell me that boy told your older sister about this?" Eiji asked and actually he was sure his guess was right.

    Yukino nodded. "He did, actually he got engaged to my older sister because of our family''s condition even though Nee-san didn''t like it and was just doing her duty as the heir of the Yukinsohita family... Eiji why are you smiling?"

    She looked at her boyfriend suspiciously.

    Eiji pretended to cough, "It''s okay, Yukino. I just thought I should know what kind of person my sister-inw is before the two of us meet."

    "Really?"

    "That''s right."

    "...." Yukino paused for a while before continuing what she was saying. "That''s why it''s not impossible for Hayato to contact my sister-inw and tell her everything that happened."

    The room was silent.

    Looking at Eiji and Yukino who were standing face to face beside the window emitting the afternoon light, Hachiman felt like he was looking at the protagonist and heroine of a school and romance-themed anime.

    Everything he heard didn''t help either, making him think this was a drama plot!

    Of course, the single Hachiman was ufortable watching the scene.

    {Can you guys do it quickly? Don''t torture a girlfriendless person like me any more than this!}

    When the protagonist in the original workined.

    He didn''t realize a woman was already standing outside the door.

    And when he realized it, he almost jumped back in shock!

    Just then the ssroom door slid open.

    "Yukino~ You said you went to the toilet, but you''re here alone with two boys? Mom will definitely be angry if she finds out you don''t take good care of yourself from the opposite sex."

    "Nee-san?!"

    Yukino''s face was panicked, although she was now physically much stronger than her older sister due to the Master-Servant contract, she stillcked the confidence to face her older sister in this situation.

    She unconsciously hid behind Eiji.

    "Ara? To make my Yukino who is usually a loner and doesn''t like to rely on others start relying on other people''s backs..."

    The woman with shoulder-length ck hair and a face as beautiful as Yukino''s walked up to Eiji and Yukino.

    Her figure wrapped in a white cardigan that disyed her cleavage and white shoulders, a short blue skirt, ck stockings and square earrings in her ears made her look morous and entuated her figure that was more wavy than Yukino.

    If Yukinoshita was an ice cube, this woman was like a small sun that shone on the people around her and made people approach her easily.

    She ignored Hachiman who swallowed and stood two steps in front of Eiji.

    "You must be Yukino''s boyfriend, Eiji Seiya, right?" Haruno smiled kindly at the boy in front of her.

    Eiji also smiled and said, "It''s me, you must be Yukino''s older sister?"

    "Right~ I''m Haruno Yukinoshita, nice to meet you, Eiji-kun. You''re as handsome as I heard."

    "Thank you, sister-inw is also very beautiful."

    "Sister-inw? Fufufu. Isn''t that too soon?"

    Haruno didn''t expect Yukino''s boyfriend to be braver than she thought.

    Yukino stared at her from behind the boy without fear even though she panicked earlier when she saw her older sister finding her hiding here.

    ''Interesting, he was even able to make Yukino feel safe. What kind of drug did he give my little sister? Hayato said this boy is a yboy and has rtionships with many women.''

    ''And is he really...''

    Haruno''s violet eyes hid a chill.

    Eiji certainly realized it, he even knew what kind of person her older sister Yukino was in the original work.

    He asked Miss System to do it as usual beforeining in his heart.

    [A little sister controller more troublesome than Serafall has appeared. At least if it''s Serafall, I can still persuade her by giving her a magical girl dress.]

    [Serafall is so easy.]

    Serafall: "Levia-tan isn''t easy!

    Sona: "You''re easy, Onee-san."

    [But Haruno is... This woman always pretends to smile when she doesn''t feel like smiling and pretends to be friendly even when she''s angry.]

    [She''s a pitiful woman... As the eldest daughter of the Yukinoshita family, unlike Yukino who was given a lot of freedomбк from childhood until now Haruno has always obeyed her parents'' wishes in all matters. She did that too so that Yukino wouldn''t get involved in their family affairs.]

    [She often wears a mask most of the time like now and hardly ever shows her true feelings to anyone. As a result of all that, her psychology is somewhat distorted.]

    [For example now, she hides her murderous intent and obsession to destroy the person who took her younger sister''s virginity.]

    The heroines.

    Isn''t that you, Eiji? You who took Yukino''s virginity!

    Yukino was also helpless and shocked because she just found out that her older sister had actually lived a harder life than her. She always thought her older sister was the pride of her family and before meeting Eiji, she always wanted to be like Haruno.

    But because Eiji said that, Haruno in front of her looked pitiful.

    Yukino was also worried about Haruno''s murderous intentions towards Eiji.

    ''Because Eiji is so familiar with my older sister. Is Nee-san also a heroine?''

    She suddenly thought of this, and observed Haruno''s expression which now suddenly became dazed.

    That woman must have just heard it, right?

    The proof was that she was staring nkly at Eiji.

    "What did you just..."

    "Ah sorry, I just got lost in my thoughts from seeing sister-inw for the first time. I know it''s too soon, but it doesn''t hurt to get used to it early, right? Sooner orter we''ll be a family. But of course if you feel ufortable with me calling you sister-inw, I can call you Haruno."

    Eiji didn''t y like the protagonist Hachiman who first met Haruno for the first time in the original work.

    He shamelessly called Haruno by her first name.

    Putting aside Yukino who was already used to Eiji''s shamelessness.

    Hachiman couldn''t help but admire Eiji who in this situation wasn''t intimidated by her older sister Yukino''s aura!

    If it was him, he would definitely be nervous, especially when looking at Haruno''s smile and her words which so far actually felt cold and emotionless even though on the surface she looked very friendly.

    Just like Eiji, Hachiman was also not fooled by Haruno''s mask.

    In short this woman was scarier than Yukino in her iceberg mode.

    "Pfft-, ahahaha!"

    Hiss!

    Hachiman stepped back. The woman suddenlyughed and it didn''t seem to be a fakeugh.

    Haruno was reallyughing but in the dark atmosphere of this room herughter sounded rather frightening.

    Why was sheughing? Of course it was because of what she had just heard!

    She was sure she had just heard Eiji''s voice even though she didn''t open her mouth when it happened. That boy somehow knew a lot about her, even her life experiences.

    Now she suspected this boy had ulterior motives to get close to her younger sister which made her even more wary of him.

    However, what he said earlier sounded like he was pitying her. Haruno felt ufortable, this boy didn''t seem as evil as Hayato said. Of course from the way he dared to flirt with her in front of Yukino and the other woman''s name he mentioned earlier, it wouldn''t be wrong to think Yukino found a bad boy as her boyfriend.

    Even so, what did she really hear earlier?

    Could it be his thoughts? His inner voice?

    Whatever it was, for now...

    "Eiji-kun, sure. You can call me Haruno, but how would you know?" Haruno was still smiling falsely, she hid her true feelings well.

    Eiji tilted his head slightly. "Know? Know what? Haruno... Oh you mean that fake smile of yours?"

    "...." Haruno narrowed her eyes.

    "There was also murderous intent in your eyes when you looked at me earlier. Haruno, you must have misunderstood me."

    "What misunderstanding? You''ve taken my little sister''s virginity, right? And although you''re dating Yukino, I heard you''re also dating other girls in this school, Eiji-kun."

    Haruno stopped smiling, her beautiful face became expressionless which made Yukino nervous.

    At this moment, she knew her older sister had ripped off her mask.

    There was a swallowing sound in the room that actually came from the protagonist Hachiman.

    But faced with this kind of situation, Eiji did not panic.

    He nodded.

    "What Haruno said is right. Besides Yukino, I actually have several fiancижs and girlfriends."

    "Not only several girlfriends, you also have several fiancижs? Eiji-kun..." Haruno''s chest rose and fell, she was about to explode at the thought of her little sister being eaten by a bastard!

    But before she finished her words, Eiji interrupted her.

    "I did but Haruno, Yukino knows about this and she has no problem with it."

    "Impossible! Yukino, this boy is lying, right?" Haruno asked her younger sister, and seeing that the girl was not surprised by what Eiji said...

    Haruno was dizzy, she wondered if Yukino was crazy?

    Yukino''s lips twitched, honestly I don''t want to share my man with another woman either but things happened already.

    Haruno didn''t understand the world of heroines had fiercepetition.

    It''s impossible to monopolize Eiji and if you give up just because you don''t want to share with other women, you''ll be considered a loser by the other heroine!

    Especially by the women in the group chat, they would probably antagonize her and mock her every day.

    Besides, she who was already in love with Eiji didn''t want to lose to the other heroine! So the only alternative was to join his harem.

    Yukino couldn''t say any of this to her older sister, at least for now.

    "Eiji''s not lying, Nee-san."

    "Yukino-"

    "Wait a minute! Don''t interrupt me yet. Nee-san... I don''t know what Hayato told you, he clearly exaggerated his story."

    "...." Haruno.

    "Yahallo! I''ve been waiting for you guys at the club for so long, it turns out you''re gathered here. What are you-" Yuigahama suddenly appeared at the door and was about to ask but Hachiman hurriedly signaled to shut up!

    The dumpling-haired girl fell silent. Luckily her EQ was online, she noticed the horror atmosphere in the ssroom and chose to watch from the doorway.

    Yukino massaged her forehead, why did the number of spectators increase?

    ncing at the almost setting sun, she walked up to her older sister and said: "Nee-san, we should go home soon, I can exin everything to you at home."

    "You must also be tired after helping mom''s work at thepany and bothering toe to my school."

    Her younger sister, Yukino changed her personality. She was not as cold as usual, instead she took her older sister''s hand gently and spoke softly.

    "Eh Yukino?" Haruno was dumbfounded, she was definitely not used to Yukino being gentle with her. Or rather this was the first time something like this had happened since the girl graduated from elementary school!

    ''Is it because of this boy?''

    Haruno looked at the very handsome Eijiplicatedly.

    That boy didn''t seem to realize his inner voice could be heard by her.

    At first she wanted to ask why she could hear his inner voice? But forget it. Although she didn''t know why this supernatural thing could happen to her, Haruno quickly epted it and thought she could utilize this to find out what kind of person Eiji Seiya was.

    And actually now she had confirmed that the boy had really taken her younger sister''s virginity.

    Haruno was worried, her mother would definitely scold Yukino severely if she found out about this. After all, if this kind of thing didn''t happenбк as the daughter of the Yukinoshita family, Yukino would inevitably be a tool for her family''s political marriage in the future.

    Haruno smiled wryly.

    "Yukino, you better have a good exnation to convince me not to tell our mother tonight."

    "I know, nee-san."

    Yukino said confidently.

    Haruno had no idea where the girl''s confidence came from.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 391: IsnтАЩt this situation a bit wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 391: Isn''t this situation a bit wrong?</h4>

    It was already sunset and the moon was beginning to show.

    Although Eiji wanted to talk more with his sister-inw who Yukino said already had a fiancиж...

    "Hey too bad, maybe next time." Eiji sighed which made the girl walking beside him ask.

    "What''s too bad, Eiji?"

    It was Yuigahama.

    After Yukino said goodbye to everyone and left with Haruno.

    And the protagonist Hachiman had also gone home alone. The boy was in a hurry to get home because his younger sister, Komachi called and asked him to buy groceries at the supermarket for their dinner.

    So after a few exchanges, Yuigahama found himself walking home with Eiji!

    Of course, Yuigahama already knew about Yukino dating Eiji. When she first learned this news, she was surprised and that was it before congratting Yukino.

    Still, walking with her friend''s boyfriend and not just that, Yuigahama remembered that Eiji had many fiancижs and girlfriends as he said. For example student council president Sona Shitori, vice student councilor Tsubaki Shinra, Rias Gremory and other popr girls at Kuoh Academy.

    The students at school called the boy walking next to him yboy or Demon King who was notorious for eating pretty girls. Although this sounded bad, Yuigahama did not have a bad impression of Eiji.

    After getting to know Eiji every time he came to the service club and seeing the supernatural powers he disyed in the past, Yuigahama knew Eiji wasn''t as bad as the rumors said.

    The boy did like to seduce pretty girls, but he wasn''t a yboy because he was serious about the girls and nned to marry them all.

    Yukino herself told her this.

    Yuigahama found it amazing. If it was any other boy, she would have thought Yukino had been tricked. But that boy was Eiji who was definitely not an ordinary person.

    About the supernatural powers he disyed such as the Excalibur sh that killed a group of stray devils that infiltrated the school, Yuigahama was asked to keep it a secret by Yukino.

    To be honest even if she told others, Yuigahama felt that those people would not believe what she said.

    She also didn''t want to go to the trouble of doing so.

    "It''s nothing. Yuigahama where is your house?" Asked Eiji, he immediately pushed Haruno''s figure to the back of his mind and focused on Yuigahama.

    With bright orange hair tied in a side bun style, beautiful face, fair skin and a well-developed figure for a girl her age.

    Yui Yuigahama is also actually another heroine in the same franchise as Yukino.

    All this time he hadn''t paid much attention to her and hadn''t added her to the list. It wasn''t that he wasn''t interested, it was just that the right moment to woo her had juste.

    [Host, isn''t this too much?]

    ''We''vee this far, the rabbit hole I dug is already too deep. I can only keep digging it.''

    [Not that, I don''t care about how many wives or concubines you have in the future. I mean should I also add her to the inner voice server?]

    Oh...

    It turned out that after he strung together such cool words, he misunderstood.

    Eiji was not embarrassed and said no now to Miss System.

    "Um... There''s a housingplex to the south, it''s not too far from here. I can go there myself, Eiji. You actually don''t have to bother to take me home." Yui said because while passing through the school gate, Eiji suddenly offered to take her home.

    She wanted to refuse but could only say it now.

    "No, how can I let a pretty girl I know and right in front of my eyes go home alone at night? I''ll take you, Yuigahama. I''m afraid there are bad guys who will kidnap you if I don''t." Eiji said seriously, his handsome face looking even more handsome under the lights hanging along the street.

    Yuigahama could not help but blush. She was single after all and although at school she was one of the popr girls and quite a few male students had confessed to her.

    She rejected all their confessions and wasn''t thinking of dating anyone.

    At least for now.

    In short it made her defenses against the opposite sex in situations like this very weak! Especially when the boy who said that was a boy as handsome as Eiji!

    Still, Yuigahama who was still embarrassed suddenly asked something.

    "So if I wasn''t a pretty girl, you wouldn''t have taken me home Eiji?"

    "...." Eiji was stunned for a moment before saying, "Of course not, I''ll do it as long as we know each other."

    Almost all the girls he knew were pretty girls.

    And if it was a girl who wasn''t pretty, he wouldn''t have helped her this far and at most would have called a taxi to take her home.

    There was no way he would say that to Yuigahama.

    "Hm~ really?" Asked Yuigahama who tilted her head to peer at Eiji''s face. Due to the height difference, she had to raise her head.

    Eiji''s height was clearly above average and his body was so athletic that she felt safe just being around him.

    Her heart was also beating faster than usual.

    There was no way she would say that to Eiji.

    [These two people... You''d better go to the love hotel.]

    Miss System couldn''t help but throw in a wildment.

    [Eat her, my King!]

    Leme told his contractor to eat meat.

    Eiji pretended not to hear what the two women who didn''t know how to be patient to eat meat were saying.

    They''re all rookies!

    "Yuigahama, is that your house?" Instead of answering, he changed the topic while pointing at a certain house not far ahead of them.

    There was another reason why he was asking that of course.

    He also pointed at that house because there was a woman with the same hair color as Yui. Unlike Yui, she looked more mature.

    For a moment Eiji''s eyes lit up.

    Yui turned to the direction Eiji pointed and she nodded, she also saw her mother who seemed to be waiting for her toe home.

    "Yes, that''s my house. Mom!"

    The girl quickened her pace and immediately shouted at her mother.

    Eiji followed her from behind.

    After they arrived at Yui''s mother. The woman in question asked her daughter anxiously.

    "Yui, why did youe hometer than usual?"

    "Sorry mom, I was..." Young Yuigahama was at a loss for what to say.

    She waste because she watched Yukino, Haruno and Eiji''s drama first.

    As for club activities? The service club he joined had almost no activities at all.

    Unless there were students who needed help, she and the other members would just spend time together before going home.

    Should he tell her mother this?

    At this moment, Eiji interrupted the mother and son''s conversation. He raised one of his hands before saying, "Mrs. Yuigahama, don''t me your daughter. It''s my fault, Yuigahama might have gotten home sooner if I hadn''t driven her home and talked to her on the way."

    Yuigahama was happy to hear what Eiji said, he was clearly doing her a favor and she was touched!

    Miss System: "...."

    This silly girl didn''t know her host was not doing it for her sake, but to get points from her mother!

    Mrs. Yuigahama nced at the boy who came with her daughter. Before she didn''t pay much attention to him because her daughter''s safety was more important, but now that she saw who her daughter brought.

    She was stunned because this boy was too handsome, right? Is he Yui''s boyfriend?

    If that was true, Mrs. Yuigahama did not have much resistance to having a son-inw like this.

    Her smile was very friendly.

    "Ah hello, so Yui waste getting home because of you? Then that''s fine, thanks for taking her home."

    She bowed slightly to the boy without realizing the movement made herrge breasts jiggle.

    Although she was wearing a cream-colored long-sleeved knit sweater and a long ck skirt that exuded her housewife charm, the clothes she wore were still not enough to hide her voluptuous curves.

    Yuigahama''s mother did not look old, she actually looked young like Shuri. In terms of beauty, she was actually not inferior to her daughter who was a heroine!

    Or rather, she was better!

    [Are all mothers of heroines always beautiful and not inferior to their daughters? This is why I love this world.]

    The heroines:

    At this hour what did they just hear?

    Whatever it is, Eiji must be flirting with another woman out there!

    And it''s the heroine''s mother. Which heroine?"

    "You''re wee, Yuigahama is my friend and we''re in the same club at school. Seeing hering home alone when the sun has already set, I can''t ignore her." Eiji said humbly.

    Miss System and Leme couldn''t help but admire this man''s acting skills.

    Which woman who first fought with him wouldn''t be fooled by his rhetoric?

    Sure enough, Mrs. Yuigahama looked at Eiji in admiration.

    [Mrs. Yuigahama +10]

    [Yui Yuigahama +5]

    This...

    Eiji couldn''t help but think of another Oyakodon that made him a little hungry.

    Cough, but calm down and don''t rush! In the original work, he knew Yuigahama not only had a mother, she also had a father.

    That meant Mrs. Yuigahama ''still'' had a husband.

    Or not? There were many things that differed from the original work in this world.

    Eiji had to confirm it first.

    [Why are you so cautious when previously you did not hesitate to steal the wives of several people like Sirzechs, Zeoticus, Lord Phenex, Baraqiel and um... Who else? I forget.]

    ''Miss System... Be quiet for a moment.''

    [.....]

    "Fufu, it''s gettingte. Why don''t you have dinner at our house first? What''s your name by the way?" Mrs. Yuigahama asked.

    She was a little disappointed that this nice boy was only her daughter''s friend at school.

    However, it was not impossible to get him and her daughter to date. Mrs. Yuigahama nced at her daughter, and the girl was apparently checking the time on her phone.

    ''Yui...''

    Mrs. Yuigahama was a little irritated, how could her daughter not be so sensitive?! In this situation, you should help persuade your friend to have dinner with us!

    Feeling her mother''s gaze, young Yuigahama gasped.

    She was a little slow to realize something and was about to persuade Eiji to have dinner with them, but the boy had already opened his mouth first.

    "My name is Eiji Seiya and no thanks, I appreciate Mrs. Yuigahama''s offer. But I don''t want to inconvenience you guys, especially your husband. He might not befortable if a boy suddenly joins your dinner table."

    "My husband? No need to worry about him." Mrs. Yuigahama said kindly and added, "It''s been a long time since I divorced my husband, at home there is only Yui and me."

    "Mom''s right, Eiji. Why don''t youe have dinner with us before going home?" Yui also persuaded although she was a little embarrassed because Eiji was Yukino''s boyfriend!

    Isn''t this situation a bit wrong?

    Still, the mother and daughter had no idea someone was so happy at the moment.

    [Seriously?! So Yui, Yuigahama actually doesn''t live with her father anymore since her mother divorced the man a long time ago, SERIOUS?! That means Mrs. Yuigahama is a widow! No, maybe in the original work it looks like this too? I didn''t read the novel to that extent. It''s different from what I thought, but who cares? This situation is good!]

    While many of the heroine felt a little dizzy because Eiji was shouting so loudly inside their heads.

    Yukinoshita Family Residence.

    In the living room, Yukino who had just finished telling her older sister about how different Eiji was from other men and how great he was that it was impossible to monopolize him for herself.

    Of course, Yukino also exined things about the existence of protagonists, heroes, viins and the supernatural side hidden in this world.

    Haruno was surprised and seemed reassured after hearing all that which made her less angry than before.

    The two even knew they could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Yukino was happy and persuaded her older sister not to tell their mother first about her virginity problem.

    Butбк

    ''Eiji... What did you just say? Can you please calm down! You''re even excited about Yui''s mom?!''

    She was dumbfounded.

    And her older sister too, Haruno of course heard how excited Eiji was.

    She looked at her younger sister doubtfully and anxiously. "Yukino, I won''t tell mom about this for a while and I''m also still going to see how good that boy is for you. Are you sure you want to be with him?"

    "...." Yukino''s expression darkened, she wanted to pull Eiji''s cheeks hard.

    Obviously Haruno had almost gone easy on Eiji earlier, but the boy''s inner voice was heard saying things about Yuigahama and her mother.

    Now the process is back from the beginning.

    I have to work hard again to persuade my older sister!

    At least don''t let Haruno do her usual thing of dealing with people who bother her younger sister.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2:

    This Chapter is shorter than usual. My health was rather poor while writing this Chapter.

 Chapter 392: The fragrant Mrs. Yuigahama

    <h4>Chapter 392: The fragrant Mrs. Yuigahama</h4>

    In front of a friendly offer from a beautiful mother and daughter.

    It was hard for Eiji to refuse.

    [.....]

    And even though he could clean his body with magic to save time so as not to have to take a bath.

    At this time under the warm shower water in the bathroom of the Yuigahama family home.

    While Yui who had bathed first was drying her hair with a hair dryer in the living room.

    The kind Mrs. Yuigahama brought a towel for Eiji who was bathing because she remembered there were no other towels there.

    "Eiji-kun, I kept a new towel on top of the washing machine-" However, before she finished her words.

    The bathroom door opened and Mrs. Yuigahama froze.

    "Ah... Mrs. Yuigahama, I just wanted to ask about the towel, you apparently already brought it for me." Said Eiji who had juste out of the bathroom. At that time he was naked with no clothes on.

    When he saw Yuigahama''s beautiful mother, he pretended to be surprised. Only he, Miss System and Leme knew that he deliberately walked out of the bathroom door before she finished speaking.

    "...." Mrs. Yuigahama didn''t say anything because she too seemed to be surprised and her gaze naturally fell on Eiji''s naked body.

    GULP.

    She swallowed unconsciously, even though she knew Eiji seemed to have a good figure under his clothes. Mrs. Yuigahama did not expect his figure to be that good!

    Not only tall and handsome. With water droplets dripping down his wet ck hair and his muscles that looked like a work of art.

    This was the first time Mrs. Yuigahama had seen such a beautiful male body. Her ex-husband and the male models in magazines or on television that she had seen could not even be as good as Eiji.

    Especially in that particr part that was under every man''s crotch. Mrs. Yuigahama was astonished that the boy''s penis was so big! Even though it was in a dormant state, it was as long as half her arm.

    Any woman pierced by that thing would definitely be happy and crazy.

    Yui didn''t know her mother was staring at Eiji''s penis without blinking.

    "Mrs. Yuigahama, can I have the towel now?" Eiji asked which made the milf flinch.

    "Eh? Y-Yes... Eiji-kun, sorry. I didn''t mean to see it." Mrs. Yuigahama finally realized what she had just done to her daughter''s friend, she blushed!

    She frantically passed the towel still in her hand to Eiji. Still, her rather hot gaze had a hard time leaving his penis.

    "It''s okay, but don''t stare at my little brother for too long, okay? I''m worried."

    "Worried why?" Mrs. Yuigahama subconsciously asked with her face still flushed. She looked a little disappointed when she saw Eiji already covering his penis with a towel.

    "Well I''m worried that it will wake up because a woman as beautiful as Mrs. Yuigahama is looking at it."

    "!!!"

    [Wowowowo! My king, you are the greatest Harem King Leme knows!]

    [Host, you''re crazy!]

    Keep praising your king, Leme.

    And Miss System, I know you''re in awe of your host''s greatness, but don''t call me crazy.

    Eijiined in his heart.

    On the other side, Mrs. Yuigahama who heard the boy her daughter''s age calling her beautiful because he could get an erection because of her blushed hard!

    She looked at Eiji''s handsome face in embarrassment. Is this boy flirting with her? I''m his friend''s mother!

    Even so, it would be a lie if she didn''t feel happy that a boy as handsome as Eiji said a woman as old as her was beautiful.

    [Mrs. Yuigahama 21+]

    It seemed that seeing his naked body and hearing hispliments made her positivity level soar.

    Eiji smiled which made Mrs. Yuigahama dazed and couldn''t bear to stay there any longer.

    She was afraid that if she stood here any longer, she would be tempted to push her daughter''s friend into the bathroom with her!

    "Eiji-kun, don''t tempt me~ Quickly put on your clothes and go to the dining room to have dinner with us."

    After saying that, the charming Mrs. Yuigahama immediately turned around and went to the dining room as if running away.

    Only after after the woman''s plump butt disappeared from his sight, Eiji snapped his fingers to use his magic and instantly he put on his school uniform again.

    His wet hair also dried instantly and he looked so refreshed that lonely women or officedies who were tired after working outside wanted to pay a fortune to have him sleep with them.

    "Yuigahama has a very good mom." Eiji said.

    Miss System and Leme were silent.

    They didn''t know what to say to this shameless man.

    ...

    Before long, Eiji was sitting in the dining room with Yuigahama and his mother.

    On the Japanese home-style dining table, there was steaming miso soup, kaarage, sauteed pumpkin and rice that was beautifully arranged to make people can''t wait to eat it.

    All the food was cooked by Mrs. Yuigahama herself, who was pretending that what happened in the bathroom earlier never happened.

    The woman was now like a mother telling her daughter to eat more and of course, she also kindly did the same to Eiji.

    Several times, she took her chopsticks and put more kaarage into Eiji''s bowl and said, "Boys should eat more."

    [Mrs. Yuigahama is so nice! She''s also a natural actor who doesn''t blush in front of her daughter because she identally saw me naked earlier when I came out of the bathroom. What a good mom hey!]

    The heroines:

    Something like that happened?

    Sure enough, this guy was seducing the heroine''s mom with his body!

    He was so excited that many of them wondered if there was a way to lower the volume of the inner voice in their heads?

    "Eiji, do you want more pumpkin stir fry? I''m full." Yuigahama who didn''t notice the small spark between Eiji and her mother, she offered him a bowl of her pumpkin stir-fry which she didn''t finish eating. Although it was delicious, she didn''t like vegetables.

    "Yui..." Mrs. Yuigahama was about to reprimand her daughter who still didn''t like eating vegetables.

    However, Eiji who had added rice for the third time nodded. "Sure, I can eat it for you."

    "Yeay! You can''t take back your words, Eiji." Yui pretended not to hear her mother and gave her bowl of vegetables to Eiji.

    The moment that happened, pink light came out of the girl''s body and gave Eiji some positive points. Eiji didn''t care about that good thing for the moment because now he was focused on eating like a shounen protagonist.

    Mrs. Yuigahama sighed at her daughter''s actions. Still, when they saw that Eiji could eat that much, they were a bit amazed.

    I must say this was a sight they hadn''t seen in a long time because usually after Mrs. Yuigahama divorced from her husband, they never ate with men anymore.

    Happy to see a man eat the food made with gusto to the end, Mrs. Yuigahama had the satisfaction as if she had fed her husband which of course she wouldn''t say.

    However, Eiji knew the woman was happy from the pink light that came out of her body when that happened.

    "Fufufu. Is my cooking so good, Eiji-kun?"

    After finishing dinner, Mrs. Yuigahama asked Eiji with a gentle smile.

    [How beautiful Mrs. Yuigahama is.]

    Some of the heroines, especially Yukino took pity on Yuigahama.

    They wondered if the girl knew their mother was in danger?

    "...." Yui was eating the jelly her mother made for dessert with Eiji.

    She didn''t know her mother was in danger.

    Good girl.

    "That''s very good. Mrs. Yuigahama, thank you for dinner and since I''ve eaten a lot at your houseиC let me help you wash the dishes" Eiji said and got up from his seat.

    He walked over to Mrs. Yuigahama who was actually standing in front of the kitchen sink.

    The ce was actually not far from the dining table which was blocked by the kitchen mini bar.

    "No, Eiji-kun. You don''t have to bother helping me..." Mrs. Yuigahama wanted to refuse Eiji''s help, but the boy was already standing beside her and helping her wash the dishes.

    "Please let me help you." Eiji''s manly and maic voice stimted Mrs. Yuigahama''s ears.

    Her body temperature rose, especially when the boy''s hand intentionally or unintentionally came into contact with hers while washing dishes together.

    In the end she gave up on refusing Eiji''s help.

    If it was just that it was fine, but Mrs. Yuigahama blushed when Eiji''s and her shoulders bumped into each other!

    She wondered if Eiji did it on purpose?

    Was he interested in her?

    Mrs. Yuigahama shook her head mentally. No way, right? Even so...

    Perhaps it was because she had not had contact with a man this close since she divorced her husband who was addicted to gambling and had disappointed her many times by asking her for a lot of money, precisely when Yui was only in the second grade of junior high school.

    The lonely Mrs. Yuigahama pretended not to notice, deep down in her heart as a woman she actually wanted Eiji to touch her in many ces.

    She herself didn''t realize this and was looking for a topic of conversation.

    "Eiji-kun, how do you think my daughter is when she''s at school?"

    "Yuigahama? Actually we''re not in the same ss, we just meet often at the club and as far as I know she''s a cheerful girl, she often shouts ''Yahallo~!'' whenever she enters the club room and meets her friends which makes the atmosphere more cheerful."

    "She''s actually one of the popr girls in school and many boys like her."

    Eiji exined in enough detail that Mrs. Yuigahama was a little surprised. She looked at the side of Eiji''s face that was also very handsome, his dark red eyes that were focused on the dirty dishes looked a bit scaryбк however, instead of being scared, Mrs. Yuigahama thought Eiji was very cool.

    Seen from any angle, Eiji was a man she found so pleasing to the eye that she couldn''t get tired of looking at him.

    Even a woman like herself felt her heart beating faster than usual now which made her embarrassed because how could she feel that way about her daughter''s schoolmate?!

    "Fufu. Yui was a cheerful girl since childhood and since entering high school she worked hard to look as beautiful as possible. No wonder many boys at school like her..."

    Seeing that Eiji and her mother were washing dishes together and both of them were seen talking about some things about her at school, her mother evenughed a few times. Yuigahama didn''t feel anything strange, even when seeing their bodies so close that they were touching each other, she just felt embarrassed to hear them talking about her and escaped to the living room to watch TV.

    [This girl is really silly, right? You''re giving my host a better chance to be your stepfather!]

    Miss Systemmented.

    Eiji didn''t listen to her, he was so absorbed in talking to Mrs. Yuigahama.

    Of course, point after point was collected from that Milf which made it hard for him to hold back the smile in his heart.

    [My king, you''re smiling until your white teeth are visible now.]

    ...

    "Eiji-kun, are you sure you want to go home now?" In the hallway of the house exit, Mrs. Yuigahama asked with a hint of reluctance on her pretty face that made her daughter confused.

    "Yes, it''s almost 9pm. If I don''t go home, do I have to stay here?" Eiji asked jokingly.

    "Why not? Our house has one empty bedroom. You can sleep here tonight." But Mrs. Yuigahama offered him to stay overnight.

    "...." Eiji.

    "Ehhh! Mom, you want Eiji to stay at our house?" Yuigahama didn''t expect her mother to be this nice to Eiji. Hadn''t their rtionship developed too quickly? She was sure if it was another boy her mother wouldn''t do this.

    It wasn''t that Yuigahama didn''t want to let Eiji stay at her house.

    It was fine if Eiji was a girl, but he was a boy and what worried her was that he was her friend''s boyfriend!

    ... I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate? Yukino would probably feel green.

    However, her mother red at her when she asked that. Yuigahama immediately did not dare to look the woman in the eye.

    The mother and daughter then turned their gaze on Eiji.

    Eiji? He looked hesitant even though he actually wanted to stay.

    "This... Yuigahama''s concern was actually not wrong. Mrs. Yuigahama, about staying at your house tonight... I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate?"

    Yes! Yuigahama cheered in her heart, but she didn''t know Eiji was just pretending.

    "Eiji-kun, it''s already dark outside. Even though you''re a boy, to be safe... tonight you''d better stay at our house." Mrs. Yuigahama said worriedly as she approached and grabbed one of the boy''s hands.

    Yuigahama widened her eyes. I know my mother is a very kind person, but she''s too kind, right? And the person she''s worried about is Eiji!

    That boy is no ordinary person! So what if he goes home alone tonight? Who could hurt him? He had superpowers that were even enough to ughter a bunch of stray devils with a single sh of his sword!

    Yuigahama wanted to say this, but she remembered Yukino asking her to keep it a secret.

    On one side her mother! On the other her friend!

    And Eiji... Why did he even look hesitant? Yui was confused, she couldn''t think that the boy was interested in her, especially her mother.

    Eiji scratched his neck slightly before saying, "Alright, I''ll trouble you guys tonight."

    "...." Yuigahama.

    Her motherughed, she seemed happy and looked at Eiji as if he was her future son-inw or...

    Meanwhile.

    It was shortly after Eiji epted the offer to stay at the Yuigahama family home.

    Grayfia received a message from her cell phone and read it in front of the women who were enjoying watching the evening drama on TV together.

    "Grayfia, is that Eiji?" Rias asked.

    The silver-haired maid nodded. "Yes, Eiji said he won''t being home tonight. He''s going to stay at a friend''s house."

    "Friend?" Not only Rias, but the lips of the other women in the room twitched.

    They all knew a so-called friend was a beautiful girl and her mother.

    But that was it, after all this wasn''t the first time Eiji hadn''te home to his house in the evenings because he was busy with another woman out there.

    So they continued what they were doing including Le Fay who was currently wearing a transparent nightgown with the others.

    If there was anyone who was relieved that Eiji didn''te home tonightбк it was definitely her, Le Fay Pendragon who didn''t have to worry about her appearance now being seen by a man.

    "Mer-Meredith, do I really have to wear this?"

    "Yes Le Fay, you see me and the others. To be fair we are all wearing sexy nightgowns. We''re like this every night."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

    ...

    A/N 2: It''s a bit slow, but it''s okay to make time for this mother and daughter, right?

 Chapter 393: Eiji likes older women?

    <h4>Chapter 393: Eiji likes older women?</h4>

    Do you guys wear this clothes every night? Why?

    Le Fay wanted to ask this but she swallowed her words.

    And actually it wasn''t just her, even Tearju who usually didn''t participate in wearing babydollбк cough, nightgowns at night was now seen reading a book on one of the sofas.

    Her voluptuous figure, especially her almost visible breasts and pink nipples looked very alluring.

    After being eaten by Eiji, she lost all things of a good teacher, she was now a bad teacher for daring to wear such lewd clothes in her student''s house.

    Except for Ophis and Kunou who now lived in another room, all the women living in Eiji''s house looked lewd.

    Le Fay looked at herself, she could see her cleavage, she also nced at Meredith who was wearing a transparent brown night dress that revealed a lot of her skin...

    "Why are you guys wearing this?" In the end Le Fay couldn''t resist asking!

    Hearing the question of her friend who met her again this morning after a long time and reconciled, Meredith smiled and exined.

    "It''s to make it easier for us to directly exercise with Eiji-sama. If he''s home at night, usually a few of us will be chosen to exercise with him."

    "...?" The virgin Le Fay was confused.

    Meredith had no other choice to say clearly.

    "The exercise I''m referring to is sex."

    "O-Oh! I, I understand..." Le Fay''s face flushed, she knew Eiji was perverted, but she didn''t expect him to be this perverted.

    And Meredith, she knew the girl who was the same age as her was actually also one of Eiji''s women.

    Not long ago she herself told her.

    But there was one more thing that made La Fay curious.

    "Meredith, have you also done it with Eiji-san?"

    "I did." Meredith said with a slight blush on her cheeks as if she was remembering the crazy thing Eiji did to her three days ago.

    She gave the surprised-looking Le Fay a teasing look and added, "Le Fay, you''re also a pretty girl. I''m sure Eiji-sama will like you."

    "Meredith, you know I originally came here to see you, I didn''t mean to..."

    Le Fay''s beautiful face was filled with embarrassment, some girls like Rias and other devils looked at the girl with amusement.

    How innocent. They wondered what would happen if the girl was broken by Eiji?

    At this momentбк

    [I know my charm is too deadly for women... However, I didn''t expect it to be enough to make a lonely widow like Mrs. Yuigahama do that to me!]

    Eiji''s narcissistic and excited voice rang loudly in the heads of all the women in the room.

    "That man..." Mai who happened to be staying at Eiji''s houseined while rubbing her slightly buzzed ears.

    It''s fine that you''re staying at another woman''s house but you''re also very noisy!

    On the other side, it was 10pm.

    Although Yuigahama still wanted to watch TV a little longer, she knew a girl shouldn''t sleep toote as it would ruin her beauty. Tomorrow she also still had to go to school, so she went to her bedroom to sleep early.

    As for Eiji?

    "Hmnn~ ohhh~ Eiji-kun~"

    A moment ago, he who was given the bed that used to belong to her husband Mrs. Yuigahama did not sleep right away.

    His perception caught movement from the first floor whose direction came from the bathroom. Eiji suddenly felt his throat thirsty...

    So he went down to the first floor to get some water from the kitchen but he didn''t expect to hear a beautiful moaning sound from the bathroom.

    [Host, you obviously already know what''s going on and you deliberately went down to the first floor.]

    ''Sttt! Miss System!''

    [.....]

    Eiji silenced the woman who exposed his innocent acting. Fortunately only he could hear her voice, so there was no need to worry about others knowing he hade here on purpose.

    No one would know.

    At the crack of the bathroom door, Eiji saw the beautiful scene where Mrs. Yuigahama was taking a night bath.

    Of course, she wasn''t just taking a bath with such noises. That woman was also ying with herself!

    "Mm~ Ah~ Yes, there~ Eiji-kun."

    With water droplets soaking her voluptuous naked body and hair still tied in a bun style, Mrs. Yuigahama was squatting on the wet floor while swinging her plump buttocks.

    Carried by her crotch, there was a pink dildo that was smaller than Eiji''s penis but still above the average man. The toy was stuck to the floor and facing up until Mrs. Yuigahama used it to pierce her pussy repeatedly.

    Herrge breasts bounced in the air every time she banged her hole on the dildo in a lewd posture, her pink nipples were erect and the woman''s expression was also no longer that of a housewife as before, now she was making a lewd expression that would make her daughter surprised.

    Eiji himself was a little surprised. But that was all before he smiled because from the way Mrs. Yuigahama called his name many times while masturbating, she must be using him as the object of her fantasies!

    [Tsk, it''s my fault, I wasn''t careful while bathing in someone else''s house and let my naked body be seen by a lonely widow. That''s why Mrs. Yuigahama had to vent her lust with a dildo in the bathroom at this hour.]

    [This is sad, I pity her. Should I help her?]

    The heroines:

    Many of them were speechless. What a shameless man, he dared to say he felt sorry for a woman masturbating with a dildo.

    You wonder if you should help her?

    What kind of help are we talking about?

    They suspected Eiji wanted to rece the dildo with his penis!

    And sure enough, Eiji opened the bathroom door and feigned surprise when his gaze met the frozen Mrs. Yuigahama.

    His movements were very natural as if he wanted to pee but didn''t expect that there was someone in the bathroom.

    "...Sorry, Mrs. Yuigahama. I didn''t know you were in there."

    "Eiji-kun?! Y-You, it''s not what you see, I, I..." Mrs. Yuigahama panicked, she stood up and opened the naked figure clearly disyed in front of Eiji.

    She hugged herrge breasts and covered her own wet pussy as well, her beautiful face flushed.

    However, before she finished her words.

    "It''s okay Mrs. Yuigahama, I understand. It''s natural that you feel lonely after being divorced from your husband for so many years. It''s my fault, the performance in the bathroom earlier must have made your body ufortable." Eiji said with guilt in his voice.

    Miss System and Leme were numb, their host was too good at pretending.

    Still, the man''s gaze never turned away from Mrs. Yuigahama''s naked body!

    The woman herself was slightly moved by Eiji''s words, but saying all that with his gaze still on her body made her even more embarrassed.

    "I-It''s not your fault, Eiji-kun. By the way can you turn around? I want to get a towel."

    "Sure Mrs. Yuigahama."

    Although it was a bitte, Eiji turned around and quietly used his magic.

    After he said that, Mrs. Yuigahama wanted to walk towards the towel she hung in the corner of the bathroom, but she didn''t expect the dildo she was ying with before to suddenly be stepped on by her and she slipped.

    "Kyaa!"

    She thought she would fall to the floor, but a hand suddenly caught her body. It was Eiji who now hugged her and entered the bathroom.

    "Be careful, Mrs. Yuigahama. It was a close call, are you okay?"

    [Host, it was a moment and a clichижd protagonist-style question that you made up.]

    Eiji ignored the admiration from Miss System and looked at the beautiful face of the woman in front of him with worry.

    Their faces were close enough, his nose could smell the fragrant and fresh soapy smell drifting from Mrs. Yuigahama''s wet body.

    By the way the woman''s waist was very soft and supple.

    "I''m fine. Thank you Eiji-kun." Mrs. Yuigahama who was staring at the handsome face that was so close to her said in a daze.

    Her heart was beating fast at the moment.

    However, realizing their current position, especially Eiji who hugged her waist. Mrs. Yuigahama somehow felt guilty for her daughter, she was sorry for not being able to stop herself from masturbating while calling the boy''s name.

    Not only was Eiji watching her naked and doing embarrassing things, he was also now hugging her naked self!

    Mrs. Yuigahama felt like she had lost face, she wanted to ask Eiji to let go and escape to her bedroom because she was worried that the boy would be disgusted with her.

    "Eiji-kun-"

    She just wanted to say it, but something hard poked her in the stomach. Mrs. Yuigahama naturally looked down only to see arge tent appear on Eiji''s boxer briefs.

    "...."

    "What I was worried about earlier has happened. Mrs. Yuigahama, I can''t help it... You''re too beautiful and at this close range, I can''t stop my little brother."

    Eiji looked regretful, he let go of the woman''s waist and backed up slightly as if he was about to get out of the bathroom. His movements were rather slow though he could do it quickly and just then his wrist was grabbed.

    "Wait Eiji-kun."

    "Mrs. Yuigahama?"

    Eiji asked ''confused'' at the woman who was now staring at the tent in his pants instead of his face.

    Mrs. Yuigahama bit her lip. "Sleeping in such conditions must be ufortable, right?"

    "It is indeed a little ufortable. But Mrs. Yuigahama what are you..." Eiji saw the woman rubbing his tent with one of her hands.

    "Let me help you, Eiji-kun." Mrs. Yuigahama said with a flirtatious smile. Knowing Eiji was not disgusted and was actually aroused by her, she was also aroused.

    Even though it had only been a few hours since they got acquainted, but she dared to go this far with that boy.

    Mrs. Yuigahama knew it was the wrong thing to do to her daughter''s schoolmate, but it was hard to control herself!

    She hoped Eiji didn''t refuse because if he didбк

    "Then I will ept your help, Mrs. Yuigahama. Although this is somewhat inappropriate since you are Yuigahama''s mom and it would be troublesome if the girl knew her mom did this for me."

    "Fufu, we can keep it a secret."

    Instead of being interested in her daughter, Mrs. Yuigahama began to slightly suspect Eiji was more interested in her. From the start the boy had probably been greedy for her body.

    He liked older women!

    This boy also might not be as good as she thought, but whatever it was, she squatted down and took off her boxers and gulped when his dick towered over her face.

    She already knew it was big, but now that it was erect, it was even bigger! The size looked intimidating like a snake, even so Mrs. Yuigahama was lured into holding it and pressed her face against Eiji''s penis.

    The smell that entered her nose made Mrs. Yuigahama drunk, she stuck out her tongue and started licking it.

    Meanwhile.

    Yui woke up from her sleep when she heard her mother screaming from the first floor.

    That was when Mrs. Yuigahama almost slipped.

    She didn''t know the details but she was a little worried and went to check on her.

    So she went down to the first floor to check what happened to her mother.

    "Mom?"

    The first floor didn''t seem to have anyone at all including her mom. However, she heard the sound of the shower from the bathroom.

    "Mom, are you inside?"

    Yui asked again, she was now standing in front of the bathroom door.

    "Yui? Y-Yes, I''m inside, I''m taking a shower because I''m sweaty."

    Inside the bathroom, Mrs. Yuigahama who was busy licking Eiji''s penis which was somehow so delicious like strawberries that she was addicted to it was surprised when she heard her daughter''s voice outside the bathroom.

    She hurriedly took out Eiji''s penis from her throat with the feeling of vomiting in the process and answered with after coughing a few times.

    "Is that so? I heard you screaming earlier." Yui was still curious and worried about what happened to her mother. She heard the woman coughing several times inside the bathroom.

    She wondered if she was hurt?

    However, she would be surprised if she saw her mother''s mouth messy with white liquid and Eiji holding the woman''s head.

    Her mother answered while squatting down and licking the boy''s shaft with a depraved expression she had never seen.

    Eiji himself had a look of pleasure on his face, this situation made him more aroused until he pulled Mrs. Yuigahama to stand facing the door, hugged her plump body from behind and rubbed his penis against the entrance of her pussy.

    Mrs. Yuigahama was nervous and excited at the moment, she wanted to ask what Eiji wanted to do? Put his penis into her pussy? This is too much!

    It was true that she wanted to help the boy, but she was only thinking of giving him a blowjob. She wasn''t thinking of having sex with him even though at this point she actually wanted to.

    However, in front of the closed bathroom door was her standing daughter!

    "Oh just now? I saw a mouse in the bathroom, so I screamed. Now that the rat has escaped, Yui go back to your bedroom. Mom still has to- Hnnnn~!"

    Before her mother finished her words, Yui heard her groan which confused her.

    "Mom, what happened?"

    At this moment, she didn''t know Eiji was licking her mother''s white neck and squeezing her big breasts, especially her nipples.

    And not only that, his penis was entering the vagina that gave birth to her. Eiji was fucking her mother!

    Her mother gasped, she stuck out her tongue which was drooling from the pleasure she felt what Eiji was doing to her.

    That woman''s face looked like a slut! If it wasn''t for the sound of the shower water falling, Yui would have heard the sound of pping like flesh crashing together.

    So lewd and hot!

    Mrs. Yuigahama wanted to stop Eiji, but covered her mouth to stifle her moans.

    ''Good! Very good! Ahh~! Eiji-kun''s penis is so big~! Ohh~! Ohh~! Yess~!''

    She could only shout lewdly in her heart.

    But when she opened her mouth- "Ahh~ Yui, I''m fine. I was actually... Nng! Oh this is embarrassing, do you really want your mom to say it?"

    "Say what? Mom, you... Oh, so you are. Alright, I''ll go back to my bedroom."

    Yui made an awkward expression because she misunderstood, she thought her mom was pooping! It makes sense she was embarrassed to say it, right?

    Although Mrs. Yuigahama deliberately made her moan sound like that to deceive her daughter. She was still very embarrassed at being misunderstood by that girl.

    Hearing Yui''s footsteps going up to the second floor, she wanted to reprimand Eiji but what came out of her mouth was a moan louder than before.

    "Ahhhhh~!" Mrs. Yuigahama made an ahegao face with her eyes rolled up and her tongue lolling forward. She did so because her nursery was flooded with Eiji''s semen!

    That boy cum inside her!

    He wasn''t worried that she would get pregnant?

    Even so, it was hard for Mrs. Yuigahama to think properly. Even after cumming once inside her, Eiji''s cock was still hard and kept knocking her womb many times.

    That night, was the craziest night she had ever felt.

    Even her ex-husband could never give her pleasure equivalent to the boy who was fucking her hard right now.

    Mrs. Yuigahama couldn''t think of anything other than Eiji''s cock and the boy himself eating her up greedily!

    Part of her felt guilty for doing this with her daughter''s schoolmate.

    But another part of her was happy because Eiji was so excited while fucking her that she couldn''t help but fall in love with him.

    She was conquered by his cock.

    [Mrs. Yuigahama +4]

    [Mrs. Yuigahama +6]

    [Mrs. Yuigahama +7]

    [Mrs. Yuigahama +3]

    [Mrs. Yuigahama....]

    ...

    ..

    ..

    The next day.

    Saying goodbye to Mrs. Yuigahama who waved her hand with a gentle smile, especially when she looked at the boy who slept with her all night.

    "Eiji-kun,e to y again in the future. Whenever it is, you are always wee in our house. After all, you''re Yui''s friend and the first boy she brought home."

    "Mom... Your words are a bit..."

    "What, Yui?"

    "No, it''s okay."

    Holding her school bag on her back, Yui shook her head and gave up on arguing with her mother.

    In just one night, her mother liked Eiji so much that earlier they had also offered the boy breakfast together.

    Yui didn''t know it all happened so fast because her mother and Eiji had been having sex all night. Not only did the bathroom smell a little strange this morning, but the kitchen and living room sofa had a strange odor.

    Her pet dog, Sablиж also inexplicably barked a lot at Eiji this morning which made her have to give him his favorite food to get him to stop barking.

    Still, Yui didn''t notice now that her mother''s legs were trembling slightly.

    Eiji who had also put on the school uniform and decided to go to school with Yui from her house smiled.

    Last night was very satisfying.

    The heroine''s mother was very fragrant.

    "Of course Yuigahama-san, I will definitelye to your house often."

    Or rather this morning after he and the woman woke up in her bed after ying for 16 rounds. Even when the woman fainted, he would use his magic to restore her stamina and fuck her again from the front and back alternately in various corners of her house.

    Eiji had already told the woman that he was no ordinary person and he had made her one of his servants. Now her white neck had a reddish purple tattoo that was now made invisible. He had also transferred a lot of information that was almost on par with the women who had just joined his harem. Now Mrs. Yuigahama actually knew the supernatural side of this world.

    She was also his woman and was now acting out in front of her daughter as she was not ready to tell the girl about their rtionship. The woman doesn''t refuse and epts being one of his women, especially after knowing there are many women her age who also already have daughters in their harem.

    Of course, the woman was initially surprised that he had a harem. But she quickly epted it because of her positive level that had reached 92 and from the beginning she did not think of monopolizing herself because she was aware of her age.

    Eiji had told her not to worry about age because now that he was not an ordinary person with a tattoo on his neck he was ageless. Mrs. Yuigahama was happy to hear this, but she still didn''t think the same as before.

    What a good woman.

    And earlier in the morning she wondered if she was also interested in her daughter?

    Eiji only said "Maybe" which made the woman''s lips twitch.

    Seeing Eiji and her daughter going to school together, Mrs. Yuigahama finally couldn''t resist rubbing her butt, or rather her butt hole since Eiji had been poking her there for 4 hours before sunrise.

    "Woof! Woof!" Sablиж, her daughter''s pet dog barked as if asking if she was alright?

    "Sablиж, I''m fine. Come y at the park near the house." Mrs. Yuigahama told the dog to y.

    Sablиж was a smart dog, so she quickly ran out of the house.

    "Now... Why don''t I clean up first?"

    Even though Eiji had cleaned up the mess in the house with his magic this morning, he realized that there was still a slight smell.

    Mrs. Yuigahama didn''t know Eiji did it on purpose to make her nervous because her daughter and Sablиж smelled their lovemaking.

    After having sex all night the boy still wanted to tease her!

    At this point, Mrs. Yuigahama actually knew Eiji was a wolf.

    Last night she invited the wolf into her house and as a result she was eaten brutally by it.

    At this moment, a pink window appeared in front of her face.

    [Mrs. Yuigahama has been added to the group chat.]

    [Maria: Wow~! Is this another heroine''s mother? Eiji-san''s conquest speed is fast as usual.]

    [She: Ignore what my daughter says. Wee new members.]

    [Mikado: Just yesterday I joined and now there''s already a new member~]

    [Yukino: Mrs. Yuigahama? Are you Yui''s mother? Eiji really ate you?!]

    [Ai: Wee new members.]

    [Kyoko: Wee~!]

    "...."

    Mrs. Yuigahama was confused. First the boy who fucked her turned out to have an identity no less than Superman and now there was this thing called Group Chat?

    The housewife should start getting used to her supernatural life from now on.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 394: You donтАЩt need to explain, I know!

    <h4>Chapter 394: You don''t need to exin, I know!</h4>

    When the women in the group chat weed their new member.

    Eiji didn''t know this, he was walking to school with Yui.

    The girl didn''t realize her mother had been eaten by him, Eiji felt a little guilty. So he reached out his hand to hold her hand.

    Yui who was originally talking cheerfully about random things about school with Eiji while walking was stunned.

    They were holding hands!

    "Eiji, why are you holding my hand?"

    "We''re friends, it''s only natural that we go to school hand in hand, right Yuigahama?"

    Eiji said that in a tone that sounded reasonable.

    Yui blushed, she wanted to argue. It''s true that holding hands is a natural thing for friends to do, but if it''s done by the opposite sex with simr ages and one of them already has a girlfriend or many girlfriends and fiancижes...

    That''s not natural at all.

    Yui felt that Eiji just wanted to use her!

    Just like that boy did to Yukino, could he be interested in her too?

    [Yui Yuigahama +1]

    If that was true, what should she do? Yui was confused and didn''t try to let go of Eiji''s big hand that was squeezing her small hand.

    By the way if any Kuoh Academy students saw them walking like this, they would misunderstand and think she had joined Eiji''s harem.

    This was embarrassing.

    Even soбк

    "Just call me Yui, isn''t it a bit difficult to keep calling me by my longst name? A-After all, as you said, we''re friends and my friends also often call me Yui." Yui said a little nervously, her gaze fixed on Eiji''s face against the background of the housing estate and the cherry blossoms flying from the trees they passed.

    Although Eiji was a bastard, a good bastard who had many women.

    Yui had to admit this man was too handsome! At this moment, just looking at his face from this angle, she couldn''t help but let her heart beat uncontrobly.

    This scene suddenly reminded her of a plot in the popr romance novel titled "The Metronome in Love" written by Utako Kasumi-sensei which she read two days ago due to Miura''s rmendation.

    Yui did not expect that she would feel what the heroine experienced on the journey with the protagonist!

    Yui didn''t know she herself was the heroine.

    She could somewhat understand why Yukino was willing to join his harem and share a man with another woman.

    Yui wondered if she could also do the same? She immediately shook her head.

    ''No, Yui! What are you thinking? Eiji is Yukinon''s boyfriend!''

    While Yui shook her orange-colored head.

    Eiji asked Miss System.

    ''Miss System, did I enter the Friend Zone?''

    [How about you confess to her, say "I like you, sleep with me". That way your problem is solved and we''ll save time and brain cells!]

    ''Miss System, are you crazy? You don''t understand what the ABC steps in love are.''

    [.....]

    It''s not that I don''t understand, but if that''sing from the mouth of you who ate that girl''s motherst night without the ABC steps or whatever you read in those novels. I doubt it.

    Miss Systemined.

    Should she confide in her neighbor? That silver-haired loli? Forget it.

    Leme: "...."

    She was engrossed in watching her king''s romanticedy.

    "Okay I''ll call you Yui when we''re together."

    "Why only when we''re together?"

    "Because one of my girlfriends also has the first name Yui. I''m sure you know her, she is the head of moral discipline at school, Yui Kotegawa."

    "...."

    Yui remembered the beautiful dark-haired girl who often scolded unruly students and confiscated the belongings of students who were not allowed to bring to school.

    That girl turned out to be one of Eiji''s girlfriends?

    She only found out now!

    Still, what Eiji said made her lips twitch. So that was the reason why he had been calling her Yuigahama all this time?

    Suddenly she was a little envious of Yui Kotegawa.

    Looking at Yui who was pouting but not trying to remove her hand from his grasp, Eiji smiled because it was a good thing even thoughpared to her mother, this girl was quite difficult.

    I can only say this is the heroine who became Yukino''s rival in the original work.

    As the school gate was already visible in the distance, a familiar red-haired girl emerged from the turn and walked past them.

    The girl quietly whispered to him, "Meet me behind the old school building during lunch break."

    Who else if not Lilith?

    And this scene was almost the same as when the girl deliberately passed by the protagonist of the original work on the street to tell him something.

    [We''re ssmates, why not talk in ss? Lilith deliberately passed by me and whispered like she did to protagonist Arata. Does she like using tricks like this to seduce a guy? I admit it''s quite effective.]

    Lilith who had just passed Eiji almost stumbled when she heard what the boy was thinking.

    Who seduced you?!

    Still, how did Eiji know she had done something simr to Arata? Oh right he did know a lot from the original work.

    After hearing Eiji''s many inner voices since she came to this world with her ability, Lilith roughly knew Eiji like a prophet who knew a person''s past and future. Not everyone, but people who were called heroines and protagonists and people who had something to do with them were definitely known to her.

    And her, she seemed to be one of the heroines of the franchise called Trinity Seven and Arata was the protagonist.

    Lilith didn''t believe it at first, but after hearing Eiji know she had whispered in the same way to Arata in the past, she was even more convinced.

    "...." Because she stopped walking to think about all that, she btedly noticed Eiji''s handsome face that was now right in front of her face.

    Lilith froze.

    "Yo Lilith, I called you from earlier but you seem to be busy thinking about something with that face."

    "Ah!"

    Lilith finally reacted, she shouted and stepped back. Her pretty face looked surprised, she didn''t expect that instead of continuing to walk with the girl who walked with him to school like Arata did.

    Eiji didn''t do the same, he didn''t follow the script to ignore her who had been noisy at him and instead got in her way.

    Standing not far behind Lilith, Yui who saw how surprised the girl was because Eiji was curious about her identity. But whoever it was, she was a pretty girl and Yui wouldn''t be surprised if Lilith was also one of Eiji''s girlfriends.

    "Did I surprise you?" Eiji asked with an amused smile.

    Lilith was slightly annoyed and said, "Yes! Of course, Eiji-kun. Next time you shouldn''t suddenly bring your face close to a woman''s face."

    "I understand Lilith, I also heard what you said earlier and wille. Just... I didn''t expect a student who just transferred to our school like you to think of me, it would be rude if I immediately refused." Eiji said with hidden meaning in his words.

    Put aside Yui who thought Eiji was wooing Lilith.

    Lilith herself was confused, but she was happy to hear that the boy was willing toe to the ce he saidter.

    She smiled politely. "That''s good, then I''ll see youter Eiji-kun."

    Then Lilith was about to walk past Eiji but the boy put his hand on her shoulder which made her flinch.

    "Wait Lilith."

    Not only calling her name in such a familiar way even though they weren''t that close.

    Eiji also dared to touch her!

    This shameless act was no less or perhaps more than Arata.

    Lilithined in her heart with slightly flushed cheeks. A little secret, her body was quite sensitive when touched by the opposite sex which made her immediately break away from Eiji''s touch.

    "W-What else?"

    "It''s nothing it''s just that aren''t you also going to school?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re walking in the wrong direction."

    "...."

    Eiji said with a strange look.

    [Don''t tell me you want to take a detour just to seduce me? How cute, Lilith.]

    The heroines:

    Last night this guy seduced a widow and managed to eat her.

    Shortly after that, this morning he already has another target!

    Many heroine are numb, they don''t bother toment on Eiji''s narcissism because it''s amon thing. But Lilith who had recently heard Eiji''s inner voice was not used to it at all.

    ''I said I''m not hitting on you!''

    Being misunderstood like this made Lilith embarrassed and wanted to refute what Eiji was thinking. Unfortunately she just found out there was a rule that made her unable to say anything that risked telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    So Lilith just opened and closed her mouth before swallowing her words. Of course, she was surprised that there was a rule just like this that made her sure Eiji didn''t know his inner voice was heard.

    That meant what Eiji said in his inner voice was true!

    "You''d better go to school with us, Lilith." Eiji grabbed her hand and pulled her to Yui''s position.

    "Eh no, I..."

    Lilith wanted to refuse, but in the end she had to go to school with Eiji and what was even more embarrassingбк not only was Eiji holding her hand, he was also holding Yui''s hand.

    The two girls were holding hands on a boy.

    The students who saw them on the street were dumbfounded. One of them was Miura and her friend, Ebina.

    "That... isn''t that Yui? She''s holding hands with Eiji?!" Miura said in surprise, especially when she saw one of her orange-haired friends blushing but not rejecting.

    On the other side, Ebina had a somewhat iing smile on her face. The girl with sses said something that made Miura blush.

    "Hoho before Yukinoshita, now Yui! The Demon King was unstoppable, his hands wing at every pretty girl in the school. That red-haired girl must be the rumored transfer student, she''s beautiful and sexy. No wonder the Demon King is interested in eating her. Miura, you''re pretty too, it''s good to prepare from now on."

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Ebina, stop saying perverted things!"

    Miura immediately silenced the bespectacled girl''s mouth and dragged her to the school gate.

    But speaking of Eiji, she couldn''t help but remember the scene in the service club room where the boy fucked Yukinoshita Yukino!

    To be honest Miura often recalled that scene, especially at night which made her naturally think of the shape and size of Eiji''s penis that was going in and out of Yukino''s hole.

    Despite already having a boy she liked, Hayato from the same ss as her. She felt guilty for Hayato because she yed alone in her bedroom several times while thinking about another boy''s penis.

    She wanted to stop thinking about those images but it was hard.

    ...

    After Eiji and the two girls arrived at school, he had no other choice to let go of their soft hands.

    Yuigahama went to her ss and Lilith went to the same ss as him. However, thetter did not dare to walk too close to him until she ran into the ss which made L and some of his girls who happened to be on their way to ss wonder if he had done something perverted to the red-haired girl?

    "How is that possible? We were just holding hands."

    "That counts as a pervert, Eiji!" Yui whose ck hair was beautiful as usual reprimanded him.

    "Really? But we do it quite often." Eiji teased the girl.

    Sure enough, Yui immediately blushed and red at him. "Lilith-san is different, she''s not your girlfriend."

    [Should I say it was only a matter of time?]

    The heroines including Yui fell silent.

    Who was the protagonist in the same franchise as Lilith? Arata? Boy was that pathetic.

    They knew sooner orter another protagonist would get the green hat.

    "Put that aside. Le Fay, are you studying here now?" Eiji changed the subject before they went to their respective sses.

    Last night he didn''t go home so this was the first time he saw Le Fay since thest time they met, if I''m not mistaken it was three months ago.

    Last night he only knew that the girl came to his house to meet with Meredith and restore their friendship. The witch girl was also staying at his house on Jeanne''s suggestion which made him give a thumbs up to his maid.

    It was Grayfia who told him this information via E-Dial when he was busy exercising with Mrs. Yuigahama.

    "Yes Eiji-san, it''s nice to see you again and I''m sorry that I stayed at your housest night without your permission. I am indeed attending school here from now on as an international transfer student."

    Le Fay who was one of the blonde beauties in Highschool DxD spoke politely and gracefully. Although her figure was d in the uniform of Kuoh Academy, she was wearing a small robe that covered half of her back and arge blue hat on her head.

    If it was any other girl, Yui who was the head of moral discipline in the school would definitely confiscate Le Fay''s robe and hat.

    "I see... It''s fine, stay in my house as much as you want, Le Fay."

    "Is that okay? I can rent a house around here."

    "No, no. Don''t waste your money on unnecessary things, it''s better to stay in my house because it''s free. Not only that, Meredith will also be happy if you stay there for a long time."

    Eiji kindly said to the witch girl. He did so without noticing L''s smiling gaze and the t stares of the other girls.

    The girls knew it wasn''t just Meredith who would be happy if Le Fay lived in the same house as them, but Eijiбк you would be very happy too, right?

    Le Fay was a beautiful girl and probably one of the heroine because she could also hear the inner voice that she herself admitted to themst night.

    So this guy would definitely treat her very well.

    Le Fay didn''t know Eiji as much as the girls who were now gathered around him, she was touched to hear what the boy said and thought he was very kind despite being a pervert.

    "Then I will trouble you, Eiji-san. Please take good care of me."

    "Un, I will take very good care of you Le Fay."

    ...

    School hours went on as usual. Le Fay who heard what Eiji said in the corridor earlier was very happy before going to her ss.

    She was a first year student and the reason why she was able to transfer to Kuoh Academy so quickly was due to the help of the student council president, Sona.

    Sona naturally already considered Le Fay as one of her sisters after the girl stayed at Eiji''s housest night and knew Eiji was interested in her, so she gave her special treatment.

    It was now at lunch break.

    At the west corner of the Kuoh Academy High School division was an old school building. This was apletely different building from the ult Research Club building that Rias and her peerage used as their headquarters.

    The reason why the building wasn''t renovated even though the school wasn''t short of money was to make the scenery around Rias'' club look creepy.

    In the past, Rias had begged Sona to ignore the old buildings around her Club. Sona was sessfully persuaded by the girl.

    Now Eiji was here, behind a building filled with vines and arge area of grass.

    He looked at Lilith who was standing not far in front of him in clothes that were not school uniforms and had a small ck hat on top of her head.

    Eiji remembered in the original work it was an outfit called Magus Mode belonging to the girl herself.

    It made her look more professional and sexy.

    "Did I keep you waiting long, Lilith? I had lunch with L and some girls in ss beforeing here."

    Eiji said with an apologetic smile even though he did it on purpose.

    Lilith''s lips twitched, she had been waiting here for over 15 minutes! She didn''t expect Eiji to have lunch with his girlfriends first.

    Although it was natural since it was lunch break.

    But...!

    This was the first time Lilith who had taken the initiative was made to wait by a man.

    "It''s only 15 minutes, it''s fine Eiji-kun. I have other more important things to discuss with you, I''m sure you already know my true identity. Would you-" Before Lilith finished her words.

    Eiji interrupted her and what he said left the girl dumbfounded.

    "I agree Lilith, let''s go on a date."

    "...?"

    "You don''t have to say it, I know you want to confess to me, right?"

    "Huh? I..."

    "There''s no need to be ashamed to admit it Lilith!" Eiji continued to interrupt Lilith who looked very confused and said loudly until some bystanders who were hiding heard him.

    "Ever since you transferred to this school, you''ve been leering at me. Not only in ss, but wherever I go except the toilet and my house, you observe me. Sometimes you see me from a distance and use your magic to eavesdrop on my conversations with girls."

    "T-That...! Eiji-kun-" Lilith lost her grace, now she looked panicked, embarrassed, and wanted to cry for being caught stalking.

    She did it purely to see what kind of person Eiji was.

    This definitely had nothing to do with that boy''s misunderstanding!

    But Eiji was... he kept interrupting her.

    "You don''t have to exin it Lilith!"

    "No, Eiji. Listen to me-"

    "To like me even after you know I have many women, Lilith... You moved me."

    I don''t care! Whether you''re moved or not, I don''t care! Lilith screamed in her heart, she wanted to go crazy.

    Should I shoot this boy?

    "Don''t worry even though I have many women, they are all my fiancижes and girlfriends, and I am not a yboy as the rumors say. All the women in my harem have good rtionships and ept each other! Lilith, don''t believe what those people who are jealous and spiteful of me say."

    I almost believed it! Lilith actually just found out this information, she took notes but who cares about that?!

    She didn''te here for that!

    Eiji chuckled, he looked at Lilith gently. With his good looks and maximum charm that prated the atmosphere, even Lilith who saw his smile became dazed.

    The girl found it difficult to speak.

    As expected of me.

    [Host... I don''t know what to say.]

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 395: IsnтАЩt it too soon?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Isn''t it too soon?</h4>

    You don''t know what to say? Then don''t say anything and see what your host does.

    [.....]

    Of course, Eiji knew Lilith didn''t mean to confess to him.

    Beforeing here he had peeked into the future using "Multi Ending" and chose which route he would use to deal with Lilith.

    First if he listened to what she said honestly, the two would fight behind the old school building and she would marvel at his power after being defeated by her. She would ask for his help but that was it, her heart wasn''t beating fast!

    So Eiji chose the second route where he flirted with Lilith first until the girl was mesmerized by his good looks and made her blush with embarrassment. Although he did it by being shameless to keep interrupting what she wanted to say.

    "Lilith, it just so happened that the first time I saw you. I also liked you."

    "!!!"

    Lilith finally blushed, though this was not the first time a boy had confessed to her. At the Royal Biblia Academy where she taught as a teacher, there were many boys who confessed to her and without exception they were all rejected by her.

    She also wanted to reject Eiji''s confession because they had even just talked to each other this morning!

    Isn''t this too fast?

    On top of that, she told Eiji toe here to fight with her. After seeing what kind of person he was from her observations so far. That boy wasn''t so bad even though he had romantic rtionships with many women, he wasn''t a bad person.

    The only thing that needed to be confirmed was his power.

    The headmaster had told her that Eiji was very strong, but Lilith couldn''t feel any power from that boy. Or rather Eiji wasn''t an ordinary person because he was aware of the observations she made to him, but Lilith couldn''t sense any magic or other energy inside him.

    Normally she could always do so to calcte how strong a person''s base power was, she could even detect the Demon Lord Element hidden in Arata''s body when she first met him in the ruins of the city destroyed by the ck sun.

    But Eiji was... Lilith couldn''t see the depth of his power.

    Lilith didn''t know it was because Eiji''s power was now in a higher dimension. Unless Eiji himself took the initiative to release some of his power like he did to the principal. All the members of Trinity Seven would not be able to feel the Magic, Holy Power, Chakra and Reiatsu that were as abundant as the universe inside his body.

    This power was more than enough to defeat all the members of Trinity Seven and the mages at Royal Biblia Academy including the protagonist Arata who was now a mage for less than a month.

    "Eiji, I, I... You''re actually..." Lilith wanted to tell the boy that she misunderstood.

    However, without any magic fluctuations or anything, Eiji suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed both her hands.

    Lilith widened her eyes, the other party''s handsome face that was so close made the heart of a virgin girl like her beat fast.

    "Don''t be shy, Lilith. Now you are my girlfriend and I am also your boyfriend. Let''s kiss."

    "K-Kiss?! Eiji, this is too fast, we-, nnnnhh?!"

    We''re not dating yet and I''m not your girlfriend.

    You misunderstood!

    However, Lilith could only swallow all those words because now her lips were being kissed by Eiji. The girl was dumbfounded of course, although her mind resisted, her body was very honest. Feeling the feeling of being kissed by a boy for the first time, Lilith didn''t expect it to be so pleasant.

    She didn''t know if she would feel the same way when kissed by other men, especially Arata who often threw lewd jokes at her. But Eiji''s lips and the masculine scent that entered her nose made her drunk, she did not resist and her blue eyes slowly closed.

    Still, Eiji was too bold! Lilith''s face was very red because now the boy stuck out his tongue which made her open her mouth.

    "Hnnn~"

    Lilith didn''t dare to open her eyes, right now she was just enjoying the sensation of Eiji''s tongue and saliva mapping her mouth. Their tongues intertwined, Lilith naturally responded by moving her tongue. After all, the theme of the archives that she researched as a mage was Luxuria (Lust), although she often rejected and disliked things of a sexual nature, she had actually learned many things about it from books and the inte and tried to understand it herself in order to perfect her magic.

    Previously she had only studied on her own, this was her first real experience. Not just an ordinary kiss, this was a French kiss!

    Although Lilith was half-aware of what she was doing, she was immersed in the intense pleasure of the kiss. Luckily she was in another world. If she was in her world, she would have been worried about the members of Trinity Seven and Arata seeing what she was doing.

    She would have lost her face!

    That was what Lilith was thinking.

    But she didn''t realize and forgot who the people from her previous world were who knew her in this world.

    "Hahahaha! Lilith, good job! You said you refused to use your body to seduce Eiji, but what''s happening now? You''re willing to use your body toplete a mission from me."

    "Lilith... Your sacrifice for our world will always be remembered."

    In the principal''s office, the principal shed fake tears as he looked at the crystal ball-shaped magic item that disyed Lilith and Eiji''s situation behind the old school building.

    Master Biblia wiped his tears with a tissue. Even so, he smiled. If Lilith knew what was happening on his side, she would definitely not hesitate to shoot him in the head with her magic sniper.

    That man was one of them, but there were still others who saw the show.

    Precisely inside another old school building not far away. There were girlsughing at Lilith when she was misunderstood by Eiji.

    It was the people in the ult research club.

    Unlike the principal who saw what was happening using a crystal ball, they were using Rias'' familiar that was perched in the trees.

    "Ara Ara. This girl named Lilith Asami is surprisingly easy." Akeno giggled.

    Rias who was holding a lipas fan while sitting gracefully on her club president''s chair agreed with what her Queen said and said, "This one copy of me is indeed a bit disappointing. But that''s good, just like Mio, she won''t be my opponent."

    Although her fiancиж was kissing another girl before her eyes, she did not feel green at all. That kind of feeling was no longer felt because at this point she was already numb and all the women in Eiji''s harem agreed to share with each other.

    "Rias, you''re too confident. We don''t know her power as a heroine yet, aren''t you jumping to conclusions too quickly?" Irina looked at the crimson-haired girl tly.

    Xenovia did the same.

    Still, Rias was a bit rude, wasn''t she? They knew she was joking, but to call another heroine a copy of her just because the other party had red hair and a sexy body...

    No wonder Mio refused to join Rias'' club vehemently and sometimes wanted to beat the girl.

    Only Koneko was eating a snack of dried fish while watching the livestreaming.

    Yuuto and Gasper were not there, they would onlye to the club to do their devil duty.

    "I remember Eiji mentioning that Asami is one of the Trinity Seven members, she seems to be a powerful mage or something. Unlike me and Mio, she seems to be human." Rias said casually, she called Lilith by herst name so as not to be confused with her ancestor in Eiji''s house.

    And it wasn''t that she looked down on Lilith Asami just because she was human of course, this was just one of the reasons. In terms of power, her current power made her confident.

    In Eiji''s harem, except for Sona, Chisato, Grayfia, Serafall and L whose abilities he was wary of, she was confident she was the strongest.

    That was what she was thinking before the sound of Eiji''s inner voice who was enjoying kissing was heard.

    [Lilith''s mouth is very sweet, but not only that. I feel the power of magic with a very strong Demon Lord/Magic King Element inside her body. Worthy of being the main heroine, not just beautiful and sexy! In addition to being a member of the Trinity Seven, Lilith is actually the Demon Lord''s daughter from another world and is the final key that can connect many worlds in the original work.]

    "...." Rias closed her folding fan and supported her chin with one hand while ignoring the stares of the girls in the room.

    Demon Lord Element? Magic King?

    The final key that can connect many worlds?

    I... I''m still confident.

    There''s no way I can lose to my copy.

    ...

    Back again behind the old school building.

    "Hah... Hah..."

    Lilith who had been passionately kissed for seven minutes was panting.

    Her and Eiji''s lips had parted and created a position of saliva. It was a good sight. Although the girl''s face was still flushed, she who was slowly regaining her rationality red at Eiji after all it was her first kiss!

    Of course she also heard what Eiji said about her turning out to be the Demon Lord''s daughter from his inner voice, she actually just found out about this. But rather than thinking about it, for nowбк

    "Eiji, you misunderstand. I didn''te to confess to you. But you kissed me... it was my first kiss..."

    She was finally able to say it even though it was toote.

    Eiji feigned surprise, he let go of Lilith''s hand and covered his own mouth with his hand.

    His acting was very professional.

    "Seriously? Then I''ve misunderstood... This is embarrassing. Lilith, sorry!"

    "...." Lilith originally wanted to explode and prepared to shoot the boy in front of her. But hearing his apology, she wondered if this was her fault?

    Instead of being angry, she was confused.

    If on the way to school this morning she had said clearly from the start that she wanted to duel Eiji to see how strong he was, she wouldn''t have lost her first kiss?

    Thinking of this, Lilith wanted to cry!

    It was her fault for pretending to be mysterious and cool even though from the start it failed because Eiji pulled her to go to school with him which made the rumors of her joining his harem flutter.

    But put that aside.

    Who would have thought Eiji was so narcissistic to think she was confessing to him anyway?

    Looking at Lilith who was unable to get angry at him, Eiji smiled in his heart. This corresponded to the script in his head.

    Lilith''s defenses are weak! To attack her soft heart, you have to be aggressive. Eiji remembered in the original work this girl almost offered her first kiss to the protagonist just from getting carried away. Fortunately it was a misunderstanding on her part because the protagonist only wanted to give her a gift as a thank you for teaching her magic.

    Eiji forgot what episode the scene appeared in the anime because he was sure he could also do the same. But unlike the protagonist, he actually kissed Lilith!

    He wasn''t even shot or hated by the girl. Actually when they kissed, a lot of pink light came out from Lilith''s body and Leme''s notifications rang repeatedly indicating that her positive level was increasing.

    From the beginning he didn''t take the wrong bet which made Eiji praise Multi Ending.

    "Lilith, you''re not angry, are you?" Eiji asked with concern on his handsome face.

    Lilith wanted to be angry at this boy but strangely she wasn''t angry at all! To be honest she enjoyed the kiss they had earlier which made her ashamed of herself.

    "I... I''m not angry. Just a little upset that my first kiss was taken away because of a misunderstanding." Lilith was a little sad because of that which made her smile wryly.

    [Lilith is so nice! She''s not mad at me even though I took her first kiss. It''s my fault, if only I hadn''t misunderstood that she confessed to me... I wouldn''t have taken her first kiss!]

    Heroine:

    Those of us who have known you for a while doubt what you''re saying.

    Are you sure you misunderstood? You didn''t do it on purpose, right? And actually not many people kiss right away after confessing at that very moment.

    You were obviously too bold there.

    That girl, Lilith isn''t angry? Unbelievable...

    Situations like this can actually happen in the real world.

    Lilith who heard Eiji''s inner voice ming her was really not angry. Or ratherбк

    [Lilith Asami +1]

    She didn''t even have a bad impression of the boy.

    Still, he held both her hands again which made her wonder what he wanted to do?

    "Lilith, that''s not right. What happened before was not entirely a misunderstanding. Did you forget I said I liked you too? That''s right." Eiji said seriously and his face was a fatal attack on the opposite sex.

    Lilith couldn''t help but blush before saying, "H-How can you like me? I only transferred to this school two days ago. You just like my body, right?"

    "Indeed." Eiji nodded while ncing at the girl''s body from top to bottom, especially herrge breasts. "Who is the guy who doesn''t like beautiful and sexy girls? I like her."

    "...."

    Lilith stared nkly at the boy in front of her. She didn''t expect him to be so honest. Wouldn''t it be in that situation that you men would lie by saying no and adding other sweet words.

    She felt angry and wanted to shout Bastard!

    However, Eiji opened his mouth first. "But that''s not wrong, right? Appearance is also a factor to make men and women like each other. For example if I''m a very ugly man. Lilith, are you sure you won''t be angry that I kissed you?"

    "That..." Lilith couldn''t say no with confidence because the biggest reason she wasn''t angry was Eiji''s face!

    She didn''t want to admit it, but she was mesmerized when such a handsome boy kissed her.

    Otherwise, she also wouldn''t have responded to his kiss by moving her tongue and swallowing her saliva.

    Thinking back to the kiss, Lilith felt her face heat up.

    [Lilith Asami +2]

    Eiji smiled. "I''ll do it. So Lilith, I''ll take responsibility."

    "Responsibility? What responsibility?" Lilith didn''t realize she was dancing in the palm of Eiji''s hand.

    But with her intelligence, it didn''t take long for her to realize the implications of the boy''s words.

    "Since I took your first kiss, isn''t it only natural that I should marry you?"

    "No, it''s not natural."

    "There''s no need to rush into marriage of course. For now just being my girlfriend is enough, I will take good care of you and help you with any problems you have."

    "I said it''s unnatural. Eiji, did you hear me?"

    Lilith is tired, this boy is so pushy!

    He pretended not to listen to what she said and continued to babble!

    Still, when heard he would help with any problem she had. Lilith became hesitant...

    If what the principal said about Eiji''s power was true. Didn''t she now manage to get help from Eiji?

    B-But she has to be his girlfriend?

    Lilith who had been single and never dated anyone in her life actually didn''t have much resistance to bing a girlfriend. Especially Eiji''s appearance was there even though he had many women. As a member of Trinity Seven who originally existed to serve the future King of Magic, Lilith actually didn''t hate harems.

    Or rather she had already epted that someday she would be part of someone''s harem. If there were no problems, Arata who became one of the Magic King candidates could be considered her future husband but now...

    She was entangled with Eiji.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 396: Sometimes ignorance is a good thing

    <h4>Chapter 396: Sometimes ignorance is a good thing</h4>

    "So Lilith, what''s your answer?" Eiji asked the girl. He was still holding both her hands.

    If possible he wanted Lilith to immediately agree without being asked, but it was impossible to keep interrupting her and in the end he had to get an answer from her.

    He could only be satisfied with Lilith''s positive level which had reached 63 after the kiss. It meant that she liked him more than friends but she hadn''t realized it yet or was too embarrassed to admit it.

    This scene looked like the confession scenes Lilith had seen in some romance manga she read.

    Just like Rias, although not as excessive as that girl; Lilith sometimes read some manga and romance novels because these were also good learning materials to deepen her understanding of her Luxuria archives. Otherwise, she would not have the love brain that made her easily conquered by the protagonist Arata in the original work.

    "Eiji... the reason why I told you toe here was actually to test your power."

    Lilith said her true purpose even though she did it to change the topic.

    Still, the blush on her white cheeks at this moment would make many men including the protagonist Arata who saw her mesmerized.

    Eiji was the same, there was a small evil fire burning in his heart.

    "Testing my power? Lilith, you won''t regret it. I can exercise with more than a dozen women from night to morning without running out of ammunition. You want to test me? You want us to do it at my house, your house or a hotel? Lilith, I didn''t expect you to be so impatient."

    He shook his head with a wry smile. Even so he did not refuse which made Lilith blink her eyes in confusion.

    "Exercise? Women? H-Hotel? Eiji, what are you talking about?"

    Although she was recognized as a mage with a very high intelligence in Trinity Seven because she mastered Outer Alchemic magic and Layer Alchemy which was basically creation magic.

    She needed arge amount of scientific knowledge which waspletely different from the magic that the other Trinity Seven members mastered.

    Her magic was moreplicated.

    But with all that, she didn''t understand what Eiji was saying at all!

    Can this boy speak humannguage?

    [I didn''t expect Lilith to be so innocent. Of course I knew what she meant was not my power as a man in bed. I just wanted to tease her should I tell her?]

    So you''re teasing me.

    And when she heard the word ''bed'' from his inner voice, Lilith finally understood what Eiji was talking about.

    Turns out it was sex!

    Although being able to defeat more than a dozen women without running out of ammunition from night to morning sounded crazy...

    ''No, why am I thinking this?''

    She removed the boy''s hand from hers and shouted, "Eiji, you pervert!"

    [Koneko: Senpai is indeed a pervert.]

    Koneko who was watching from ORC sent a text in the group chat. The other girls watching the livestreaming also startedmenting.

    Most of them agreed with what Koneko said except for Ravel attacking the cat girl.

    [Ravel: Said the kitten whotely likes to lick Eiji-sama''s morning wood before he wakes up.]

    [Koneko: Birdy, I don''t understand what you''re saying.]

    [Ravel: Fufufu. You don''t understand, kitten? I have the video. The quality is very clear~ We can watch it with everyone in the group.]

    [Koneko: Birdy...! Stop it, why do you like to mess with me?!]

    [Ravel: I just like her. What''s wrong with that?]

    [Koneko: You''re my enemy! Birdy, no. Roast chicken!]

    While Koneko and Ravel were wrestling in the group chat and the other women were watching excitedly.

    Eiji pretended to be confused and looked sad.

    "Lilith, I was just joking. Why are you reacting so violently? I admit what I said earlier was a bit perverted, but your reaction was a bit excessive, right?"

    Lilith was sure it wasn''t excessive, but seeing Eiji looking sad she wondered if she pped his hand too hard?

    She felt a little guilty...

    She didn''t know Eiji was just pretending to get her sympathy and the boy had seeded in doing so.

    "That''s... Sorry Eiji, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that, you were too perverted. Please stop ying around and stop teasing me, okay?"

    "Impossible!"

    "...." Lilith looked at the boy in front of her with a surprised look.

    What''s wrong? Suddenly yelling. Actually it was you who kept overreacting.

    "Lilith, you want me to stop teasing you? Well as long as you be my girlfriend, it''s not impossible." Eiji said as if it was a reasonable thing to say to her.

    Even the heroines in ORC felt embarrassed by what was being watched.

    The way of wooing the heroine this time was more unique than usual.

    Eiji was being unreasonable.

    They wouldn''t be surprised Lilith would shout "You''re being unreasonable!" but the girl suddenly smiled.

    Although Lilith was smiling, her eyes didn''t seem to be smiling at all. Actually she was tired of talking to Eiji and with her intelligence suddenly thought of the right way to talk to this boy.

    Dozens of magic circles suddenly appeared in the air and from there created many pistols that surrounded them, or rather all the pistols locked onto Eiji as a target.

    "You want me to be your girlfriend? It''s not impossible. I''ll think about it as long as you can withstand a few attacks from me, Eiji. Do you agree?"

    She didn''t mean any harm of course, she just wanted to test Eiji''s power. And looking at the many magic pistols she had created surrounding him...

    Instead of being nervous or scared, the boy actually looked very calm. He even smiled at her.

    That smile was too dangerous for her heart which made Lilith jump a few meters back. If she looked at him from such a close distance for any longer, Lilith was afraid she would fall in love with Eiji!

    "You really want to know how strong I am, Lilith? Well, I don''t mind showing you a small part of my power." Eiji said with both hands in his pockets.

    His posture that was so rxed made Lilith frown, she felt that Eiji did not take her power seriously. She was a little annoyed and determined to show her power as a member of Trinity Seven!

    At this moment, all the magic pistols in the air were about to shoot Eiji from all directions.

    Howeverбк

    The school bell suddenly rang.

    "...." While Lilith was dumbfounded and reflexively deactivated her magic.

    Eiji suddenly appeared beside her and held her hand before she could react.

    "Too bad Lilith, the lunch break has ended. As good students, we must not miss the next ss."

    "Let''s go back to ss."

    Eiji gently and naturally pulled Lilith''s hand as if she were his girlfriend.

    This action made all the spectators fall silent.

    [.....]

    Miss System was even toozy toment on her host''s shameless act.

    "Eehh?! Eiji, no... Wait, how about testing your power? I-It''s wrong!" Lilith was dissatisfied, she was really reluctant. This all happened because she and Eiji had talked too much until the lunch break ended before she started what she wanted.

    That boy was teasing her so much that she kept procrastinating about fighting with him.

    At this moment, she didn''t even think about letting go of Eiji''s hand that was intertwining his fingers between hers. From other people''s point of view, they looked like a cute couple who had done something from behind the old school building.

    Some students who saw them would spread rumors about Lilith and Eiji.

    Lilith didn''t realize this, she didn''t even know everything that happened from beginning to end was Eiji''s calction.

    The boy was too soft on a heroine like Lilith, he made a situation where they didn''t need to fight and just flirted with each other.

    They cultivated love for more than half an hour.

    The audience in ORC looked at Lilith with pity beforeughing at her from a distance.

    "Lilith, don''t tell me you want to skip the next ss? Lilith, that''s not a good thing for a student to do, especially for a transfer student like you. You want to be a bad student?"

    While walking like a couple and ignoring the stares of the students on the street, Eiji reprimanded Lilith.

    His words would make people who knew him want to spit.

    If we talk about bad students who often skipped ss and broke the rules at school by opening harems and doing perverted things with the girls, Eiji definitely ranked in the top 10 at school.

    Of course, Lilith who had recently transferred to Kuoh Academy didn''t know this. But she who was previously a strict and formal teacher at Royal Biblia Academy, she felt embarrassed by what Eiji said.

    "I... Of course not, I don''t want to be a bad student."

    "That''s good." Eiji nodded and added, "If you want to see my power, you''ll have a chanceter. It just so happens that there''s someone I have to save."

    "...?"

    Lilith was happy to hear that Eiji would show her his power but she was confused by thest part.

    Someone you have to save?

    Who?

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In the world of Trinity Seven.

    There were time differences in each world but this was happening at the same time as Eiji was kissing Lilith and Lilith was enjoying what they were doing.

    A ck-haired boy who was sparring with a beautiful woman with long ck hair suddenly frowned due to a rather painful stabbing sensation in his heart.

    His previous movements of nimbly dodging every attack from his opponent also stopped.

    This made the magic-coated kick of the woman he was fighting hit his stomach.

    "Gahhh!"

    With the sound of an explosion and saliva spurting from his mouth, protagonist Arata''s body was thrown to the other side of the field and crashed into the wall. He was clutching his stomach with an expression of pain.

    The woman on the other side who had been looking at him, Akio shouted from the center of the field.

    "Oi Magic King yboy! Are you alright?"

    "I almost spewed my guts out. Akio, where do you think I look okay?!"

    Arata replied excitedly while standing up with a wry smile. He walked back to the center of the field.

    "I''m sorry but it''s your fault for letting your guard down in the fight. What were you thinking about just now?"

    "I suddenly thought of Lilith! Akio, do you know where she is? It''s been five days since I''ve seen her. She doesn''t seem to be at school."

    "Ahaha! Do you miss the sexy Lilith-sensei, boy?" Akioughed and asked teasingly.

    But instead of being embarrassed or blushing, protagonist Arata nodded without shame and said honestly.

    "Yes! I miss Lilith!"

    "My husband misses other women. Am I a victim of NTR?"

    A shoulder-length blue-haired girl with a t expression and even tone suddenly appeared between the two of them.

    She called Arata husband even though they were not married.

    Arata was actually surprised, but he pretended to cough and looked at the girl while holding his chin.

    "Arin."

    "Yes, my husband."

    "You''re not a victim of NTR."

    "Oh why...?"

    "It''s because I''m going to ask your permission to have a concubine in the future!"

    Arata said half-seriously and half-jokingly. But instead of getting angry, Arin nodded as if he understood.

    "So as a legal wife, I have to give you permission to have Lilith-sensei as a concubine? Okay my husband, I give you permission."

    "Seriously?!" Arata was surprised.

    "Ahahaha!" Akio burst outughing. "You two make a good husband and wife and joker. Still, if Lilith were here, she''d beat you both up."

    The two people in question fell silent. They could imagine Lilith''s face turning red and shouting that she would not be anyone''s concubine! The girl would summon a gun to shoot them.

    Arata was missing the red-haired girl even more.

    He looked at Akio as if continuing their previous topic.

    Akio understood and said quietly, "Speaking of Lilith, I only know the principal sent her on an investigative mission to another world."

    "Another world?" Not just Arata, Arin also asked curiously.

    Akio hesitated to tell the details because the principal only told her and Mira about the other world in question and that man told them to keep it a secret.

    But because of Arata''s protagonist halo that made her have a very good impression on her even though they were enemies before, Akio decided to tell Arata and Arin.

    It''s just about another world. As for the details of the mission Lilith was doing? She doesn''t know either which makes Arata lucky since he''ll be fine for now.

    Sometimes ignorance is a good thing although sooner orter the protagonist will figure out Lilith and Eiji''s increasingly ambiguous rtionship.

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 397: Curiosity killed the cat

    <h4>Chapter 397: Curiosity killed the cat</h4>

    It was the afternoon after sessfully seducing Lilith and earning many points from her, right after school hours ended. Although Lilith could have challenged him to a duel with her after school, she did not do so and left straight from ss.

    Where did the girl go? ording to Eiji''s guess, she went to the principal''s office to report and discuss something with that man. Eiji knew but he didn''t care because whatever it was must have something to do with him. He still had other things to do.

    Lilith was very fragrant, but there was still another flower... another plot still waiting for him.

    [Host, want to check your reward?]

    Miss System didn''tment on what her host was thinking, she was toozy to do so and reminded her host about his reward.

    She was such a good system.

    "Miss System, is it your birthday?"

    [I''m not having a birthday...]

    "Did your neighbor give birth?"

    [I don''t have a neighbor... No.]

    "Then are you in a good mood?"

    [...I''m in a normal mood.]

    Miss System''s voice sounded t.

    Why? It was because she knew her host was thinking something silly.

    That man thought there was something wrong with her because she nicely reminded him about checking the rewards even though this wasn''t the first time it had happened.

    How rude.

    He thought she was a stingy woman and if possible wanted her host to forget to check the rewards.

    Actually it wasn''t wrong, but there was no way she would admit it.

    "Is that so? Good for you." Eiji said as he casually sat alone on one of the school park benches with his cell phone in his hand.

    He didn''t go straight home with L and the others because he had an appointment with someone.

    With his appearance like a male god, of course many students who walked home nced at him. Some girls from other sses even invited him to y together at the arcade or other fun ces.

    Despite the bad rumors about him, his poprity among the girls at school was actually high. Not a few girls liked bad boys because they thought it was cool.

    Eiji refused all the girls'' invitations with the excuse that he was waiting for his girlfriend which disappointed them. He liked pretty girls although many of the ordinary girls at Kuoh Academy were actually quite pretty and cute, but there was no way they couldpare to the heroine and female supporting characters of a franchise.

    His standards in choosing women are arguably high.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the "Trinity Seven" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Trinity Seven" by 4% by teasing Lilith and making her like you even though she doesn''t realize it which could potentially change some plots in the future!]

    Oh? Sometimes Eiji wondered how Miss System knew what the girls felt about him. Perhaps as a system whose specialty was inner voices, she could also eavesdrop on the girls'' hearts.

    Speaking of Trinity Seven, this franchise had finally been officially added to his mission list. Eiji actually didn''t know much about this franchise, he only knew a few details and the beautiful girls who were there. For example Lilith, he knew her real name was not Lilith Asami.

    [If I''m not mistaken Lilith''s real name is unknown to the girl herself because her memory was sealed by her father. Her name is Lilith Azazel, she is the daughter of the Demon Lord who guards the Sky Library.]

    [In certain plots, Lilith will be kidnapped by her father because she is the key to opening the gates to various worlds including the main world of Trinity Seven which is actually an alternate world.]

    Miss System: "...."

    I was sharing your reward here but you interrupted?

    In this situation, you still want to show off to the heroines!

    Especially Lilith, that girl must be shocked and thinking of you in such a way. This is your real goal, right?

    You want to make the girl even more curious about you.

    This is a trick called "Curiosity killed the cat".

    Don''t know how many times her host has used this trick and it always works.

    In the principal''s office.

    Lilith who had just finished reporting her opinion about Eiji to the principal was suddenly stunned.

    "Lilith, what''s wrong?" Master Biblia asked with a smile that Lilith found irritating.

    Lilith didn''t know that man had been watching the scene of her and Eiji behind the old school building with his crystal ball.

    "Nothing, I was just thinking about something." Lilith said. Although she wanted to say she could hear Eiji''s inner voice, strangely there was always a mysterious power that made her unable to tell others.

    And about Eiji''s inner voice, she was surprised because this was the first time she heard her real name. Or rather she thought Lilith Asami was her real name.

    Before this she had heard from Eiji''s inner voice that she was the daughter of the Demon Lord and was the key that could connect many worlds. But because of her mission, Lilith forgot and only thought about it now.

    She did not remember what her parents were like after all she was an orphan who grew up in an orphanage before the principal, Master Biblia picked her up to make her a student at the Royal Biblia Academy and thanks to her magical talent and hard work in research, she managed to be the first Trinity Seven member.

    At this point she was convinced by what Eiji said in her heart, but were the things about her true identity true?

    In the future her father would kidnap her, Lilith feltplicated about this. She didn''t even know the man and he seemed like a bad person.

    To prevent herself from being kidnapped, she had to be more vignt from now on. Lilith was bing increasingly curious about what else Eiji knew about her that she herself didn''t know. This made her think of what they did during their lunch break.

    T-That kiss... Boy stole her first kiss and wanted her to be his girlfriend!

    This matter is a bit serious, right?

    Lilith was actually confused, she didn''t reject immediately like she did to confessions from other men, strangely she couldn''t reject Eiji immediately after everything that happened.

    She was hesitating...

    "Hehe~ Is Lilith-sensei thinking of Eiji-kun? Go on a date with him, I approve of your rtionship."

    "P-Principal, what are you talking about?! I''m not thinking about Eiji and I don''t need your approval!" Lilith shouted with a red face from embarrassment and red at the principal.

    Master Bibliaughed briefly before saying with a rather serious expression. "Well Lilith you''ve done well. Eiji seems to like you and even offered his help to you as long as you are willing to be his girlfriend."

    "Principal, don''t tell me you want me to..."

    "No, I won''t force you. How could I force my student?"

    "But you sent me on this mission..." Lilith looked at the man sitting in front of her tly.

    Master Biblia pretended to cough, "You are free to use any method to get Eiji to help us. So it''s up to you whether you want to be his girlfriend or not, Lilith."

    If you''re willing to be Eiji''s girlfriend, Arata might be sad.

    But in the end the decision is yours.

    Master Biblia swallowed these words. He was originally very optimistic about Arata, but he couldn''t take his side because there were other boys who were better than him.

    ...

    At the same time on the other side.

    Eiji had just received 1 positive point from Lilith and Miss System had also given him a reward.

    That reward wasбк

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Soul Devouring".]

    "Soul Devouring? Miss System, where did you steal it from?" Eiji asked because he wasn''t familiar with this reward at all. In the past he remembered Miss System had given him a small devouring ability that allowed him to absorb magic or energy thrown at him.

    But that was a small devouring ability.

    Soul Devouring sounded more extraordinary.

    It was clearly the ability to devour souls and ording to the system''s description, he could devour as many souls as he wanted and each soul could increase his power.

    How much his power could increase depended on the quality of the soul he devoured of course. Even so this is still a very cheating ability!

    In eastern novel terms.

    This could be called a heaven-defying ability.

    Eiji was amused when he thought of the protagonists in those novels. For example the protagonist named Tang San, he wanted to want to steal Xiao Wu from him and let him watch as he and the bunny girl did...

    [Host, please keep your mind from falling into the gutter of another franchise. And no, the reward this time I didn''t steal it from anyone, don''t nder me.]

    Miss Systemined. It seemed that in the eyes of her host she was bing a woman who liked to steal.

    It was true that some of the rewards she had given her host were from another world just because she was toozy to copy them.

    But this Soul Devouring ability? Tsk! I have it myself.

    "So you made it yourself?"

    [That''s privacy, host.]

    "...."

    Eiji rolled his eyes. At this moment the voice of the girl he was waiting for was heard.

    "Eiji, sorry to keep you waiting. I fell asleep in my ss."

    Who? It was a beautiful girl with ck hair and red eyes whose figure was very sexy, especially the ck stockings that wrapped her long legs.

    She was Kasumigaoka Utaha. The beautiful senior of the third grade and at the same time one of the heroine of "Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend".

    Eiji never got tired of looking at her. He got up the chair and hugged the girl''s soft body which made her say "Geez~ Junior pervert."

    Even so, Utaha did not remove herself from his embrace.

    "You made a promise to go out with me after school but you made me wait because you fell asleep in your ss? Utaha-senpai, you''re cruel."

    Utaha smiled mischievously. "I''m sorry but I didn''t get enough sleep from writing my novelst night. And it looks like my boyfriend wasn''t too bored being made to wait because there were girls flirting with him before I came."

    [How did Utaha know?]

    "There''s nothing like that." Eiji said innocently. He was pretending, he was doing it to increase the credibility of his inner voice that the inner voice could not lie. After all, this small detail was rather important to cultivate every day.

    This was for the sake of a bright future and no obstacles at all!

    Though he knew he didn''t need to go that far but he just wanted to do it.

    Utaha did not believe him. Without even hearing his inner voice. Actually, from the window of her ssroom on the fourth floor, she happened to see when some girls approached Eiji and tried to invite him somewhere.

    Fortunately the boy refused their invitation, he still remembered his promise with one of his girlfriends.

    Bah. Otherwise, she would have ignored him for a week!

    Utaha released herself from the boy''s embrace and hugged one of his arms. "Let''s just say I believe what you said, now let''s quickly go to the ce you promised."

    "...."

    Eiji smiled wryly, he wanted to leave immediately but Utaha didn''t know. Or rather he hasn''t told her, right?

    The person who first invited him to y after school was actually himself.

    But he didn''t just invite Utaha.

    He also invited...

    "Kasumigaoka Utaha! What are you doing here?!"

    The blonde figure whose voice Utaha recognized very well pushed her and separated her from Eiji.

    Utaha smiled but her eyes were not smiling at all. She was staring at Eiji in annoyance.

    "Eiji, exin."

    "Hey are you ignoring me? Eiji, you owe me an exnation too! You said you wanted to invite me to eat together after school but, but why is this cow too..." Eriri nced sarcastically at the ck-haired girl standing beside her.

    "Bad milk, you have a problem with my existence? I happen to feel the same way about you." Utaha folded her hands under herrge breasts. This movement made her breasts swell to the maximum which certainly sent a critical strike at someone.

    However, before they continued their dog and cat battle to the next level.

    Each of their hands was grasped by Eiji whose figure stood between them.

    "Don''t fight, actually I invited you two together."

    "What?! If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t have eaten with Kasumigaoka Utaha!" Eriri gritted her little tiger teeth but she did not remove her hand from Eiji at all. She actually hugged the boy''s burly arm while ring at Utaha on the other side.

    Utaha also did the same except for baring her teeth. She pinched Eiji''s arm and said with her red eyes that would make most boys shudder.

    "Eiji, I know you''re a greedy junior because besides me you also have many other women. But making me together with a golden retriever on this asion is too harsh, right?"

    "Golden retriever? Utaha, you cow!" Eriri did not want to be insulted and she did not hesitate to insult Utaha back.

    But in this situation. Instead of being panicked by Eriri''s shout and shuddering because of Utaha''s gaze. Eiji was very calm, he could even still smile while tightly holding the two girls'' hands.

    Both of their hands were soft even though Utaha''s were fuller. Eriri who was a mangaka had very slender and well-trained fingers, fingers with such qualities must be good when used for holding...

    [Host, have you ever thought of increasing the censorship for underage children or people with strict morality?]

    I haven''t.

    [Oh, okay continue.]

    Where were we? Right... Eriri has nice fingers to hold his little brother.

    And to aplish that. There was really no need to make Utaha and Eriri reconcile. But as the Harem King, Eiji at least wanted the two girls to get along with each other while with him.

    "Utaha, Eriri. You two must have realized it but you two I already consider as my girlfriends... I want to go out with both of you at the same time. Can you grant it?"

    Utaha had officially be Eiji''s girlfriend not immediately denying that she was his girlfriend.

    But Eiji and Eriri''s rtionship was still unclear. The girl was dumbfounded because even though in the past she had given Eiji a blowjob to get revenge on Tomoya. The boy had not confessed to her and she was also too shy to confess to him because of her tsundere personality.

    But...! But...!

    It would be a lie if Eriri said she didn''t like Eiji, especially after the boy had filled her stomach with his white milk. She had not forgotten the delicious strawberry vor from that time and wanted it again.

    Actually, it wasn''t just Utaha, she was also often jealous of the women who had recently joined the boy''s harem. Obviously she had be entangled with Eiji earlier than those women, but until now she had been ignored which left her unsatisfied and wondering if it was because she was less beautiful?

    No, Eriri is confident in her own beauty!

    But the only problem was her chest! She often cried over her small breast size. However, she remembered that Eiji had a method to erge breasts with his superpower.

    Eriri was excited when she first heard this and the proof had already been proven by Nana from first grade who now hadrge breasts even though she was the size of hers before.

    What Eiji said about him thinking of her as his girlfriend was shameless. Even so Eriri was happy. The only problem was that Eiji seemed to want him and Utaha to get along.

    This is... I''m afraid this is impossible.

    Utaha must also be thinking the same as herself in this regard.

    Butбк

    [Where''s my answer? Hey these girls are really... This makes me sad, I feel inferior to the protagonist Tomoya in the original work. Tomoya in the original work could at least make Utaha and Eriri get along when he was with them, but me? Even after I begged, these girls are reluctant to go on a triple date. Maybe I should cancel our ns.]

    That''s a lie. Tomoya in the original work wasn''t even able to get the two girls to get along. Whenever they met each other, Utaha and Eriri would fight each other until their attention was diverted by their game projects.

    Eiji only pretended to be sad using his inner voice which made Miss System unsurprised.

    Leme wasn''t surprised either, she was watching like Miss System.

    "Ugh... I, I... Well, I don''t mind doing it with Kasu-, I mean Utaha..." Eriri who had heard Eiji''s inner voice reluctantly agreed to his request.

    She didn''t want Eiji to feel inferior to her childhood friend, Tomoya who was now a criminal and locked up in juvenile prison.

    "Me too. I''m fine ying with Sawa-, I mean Eriri" Utaha alsopromised. The expression love makes people stupid was true.

    She also panicked a bit when she heard Eiji was going to cancel their ns. She was afraid that the boy would ignore her after this and spend time with the other women in his harem.

    Eiji nodded in satisfaction. He had seeded.

    "Then let''s go. I happen to have found a food shop that is rumored to sell very good food. The location of that shop is not far from the school."

    Utaha and Eriri became a little curious about the delicatessen their boyfriend Eiji had mentioned. The former was often busy writing novels and usually rarely ate outside of home and school because she was toozy to do so. While thetter was a doujinshi artist and a youngdy from a wealthy family, in terms of food she also rarely ate out because the servants in her house would make food for her.

    The two actually have some simrities because of their professions. But only love could make them be kind to each other.

    Both of them let Eiji pull their hands, they didn''t re at each other like they usually did because they didn''t want to make Eiji sad.

    They forced a smile and refrained from insulting each other.

    [Wow... You managed to tame the famous cat and dog in the original work. Host, should I p?]

    ''y a lively pping sound.''

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    There was a girl who after school actually had the same destination as Eiji and his two girlfriends.

    The girl was almost to the ce she was going but a two meter tall ghostly figure suddenly came out from inside a small alley and the creature that looked like a long ck haired woman with pale skin and long nails saw her.

    Her red eyes stared at her.

    She saw her!

    "You can see me? You can see me? You can see me?" Asked the ghost in a creepy voice under the afternoon sky.

    "Hiii-! Why, why can I see it again?!"

    Miko Yotsuya who had gotten used to a quiet life without seeing ghosts for two months thanks to Eiji was now losing her usual self-control. She forgot to pretend not to see the ghost and screamed until the ghost smiled so wide.

    "You can see me!!"

    "Nooooo!"

    Miko cried and even ran because the ghost was chasing her! The ghost crawled among the crowd and chased her in that posture, how could she not panic?

    Carrying her school bag, she ran as hard as she could and unconsciously called out the name of a boy that came to her mind.

    "Eiji-senpai! Eiji-senpai! Help me!"

    She shouted his name, but she did not expect that her request for help would be answered so quickly.

    [Miko? Don''t tell me this girl can see ghosts again? Gosh, it''s probably because she''s the female protagonist of the franchise where every episode is about her seeing ghosts. Even after I took away her ability to see ghosts in the past, that ability can grow again in her.]

    [Interesting.]

    Don''t call it interesting. Can you help me right now?

    Mikoined in her heart, she was panting after running for several minutes. ncing back, the ghost was still chasing her!

    Inevitably, she had to run again. But as she turned forward, she bumped into the chest of someone whose scent was familiar.

    "Yo Miko, need help?"

    "Yes!" Miko unhesitatingly replied because right now she saw Eiji''s handsome face. And not only that, there were also two beautiful girls famous in her school who were Kasumigaoka Utaha and Eriri Spencer Sawamura.

    Both of them stared at her pitiful appearance that made her embarrassed.

    "Okay leave it to me."

    Eiji pushed Miko''s body back gently.

    "I found you! You can see me too? You can!"

    The creepy female ghost shouted in a shrill voice and pounced forward.

    Eiji stretched out one of his hands, a ck portal with terrifying suction power opened in front of the ghost. It was the "Soul Devouring" ability he had just acquired.

    The portal sucked in the ghost''s basically soul until it disappeared and added to its power as much as... To be honest it was so small that he didn''t feel the difference at all.

    Eiji was not disappointed because from the beginning he knew the ghost was as weak as a flea.

    Utaha and Eriri could only see the portal that Eiji created so they didn''t really understand what Eiji was fighting. But Miko breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Eiji managed to defeat the ghost.

    She looked at the boy with a twinkle in her yellow eyes.

    "Thank you for saving me, Senpai."

    "You''re wee, is your house around here?"

    Hearing Eiji''s question, Miko shook her head. "It''s quite far from here. I was actually on my way to a popr food store that my friend rmended."

    [Let me guess. It must be the same food shop that me, Utaha and Eriri were heading to. What a coincidence. I only chose that shop because I heard Risa''s random conversations with L and the girls in my ss.]

    The heroines, especially Utaha and Eriri fell silent.

    So the one who told you about the food shop was Risa?

    You were quite active because of what that girl said.

    "Achuu!"

    Risa, who had just finished bathing and was now ying with her cell phone while lying on the living room sofa in her house, suddenly sneezed.

    "Who''s talking about me? By the way I don''t know when exactly Eiji will be ying at my house."

    ...

    A/N: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 398: Ramen Girl

    <h4>Chapter 398: Ramen Girl</h4>

    Author Note:

    For those of you who read the previous Chapter a few hours earlier than others. I rmend rereading that Chapter because it was iplete and I have updated it.

    ..

    "So the shop you''re referring to is a ramen shop?" Utaha asked Eiji who was sitting beside her.

    They had just sat down inside the shop. The inside matched the outside appearance which was mostly made of special wood to make the atmosphere all brown, the shop wasn''t too big or small. It wasn''t too fancy, but before they came, there was a long line of queues by the roadside.

    Just from seeing that scene, Utaha knew this ramen shop was popr. There were many customers who were willing to queue up to eat here even though there were other ramen shops around that looked more luxurious.

    And the reason why they could sit here without queuing, Utaha felt a little guilty for the people who were now still queuing outside. Eiji was abusing his superpower, he said he only asked those people to let their group cut the queue politely. Those people listened to what was said obediently.

    She and the other two girls clearly couldn''t believe Eiji didn''t use his superpower for that. They didn''t know the details but if Eiji had to exin what he did, he activated his Sharingan and spread the effects of his genjutsu through a very gentle release of Reiatsu.

    So without having to look at the people''s eyes one by one, he only needed to look at one person and the people around him who were basically ordinary people and without superpowers would obey his orders.

    This was the same trick Eiji had used to buy Kunou''s favorite food in the past.

    "Yes, Utaha. Don''t you like ramen?"

    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I''m just asking because the front of the shop doesn''t mention that it''s a ramen shop."

    What Utaha said made sense.

    Even Eriri who would usually look for Utaha''s every mistake agreed with what the girl said and added. "I didn''t know it was a ramen shop either before I went in and saw people eating ramen. And this is actually my first time eating ramen in a shop."

    Utaha slightly nced at Eriri... she did not say anything and looked back at her boyfriend. If it was her normally, she would have mocked the blonde girl and said sarcastically. For example "Wow... I remember Sawamura-san is a youngdy from a wealthy family. She is a noblewoman, so naturally she has never eaten food in a store like this."

    "...." Looking at Utaha who did not say anything to mock her, Eriri felt a little ufortable.

    But isn''t this good? She also did not need to swing her twintail hair like a whip at the girl.

    "Ah if it''s me, I already know this is a ramen shop from my friend." Miko joined the conversation, she sat next to Eriri. Why not sit next to Eiji? It was because it was impossible!

    At least in this situation because the boy was sitting between Eriri and Utaha.

    And of the two girls, Miko also chose to sit next to Eriri. Unlike the sexy and voluptuous senior Utaha, Miko felt she was morefortable sitting next to Eriri.

    Both of them were petite though her chest was bigger.

    If Eriri knew the reason for Miko sitting next to her, she would definitely take offense.

    By the way Miko also joined the date... Eiji called it a meal together to convince the girl who could now see ghosts again. Of course, Eiji had already told the girl that he would think of a solution to solve her problemter.

    Miko was happy to hear this, she happily joined the group which initially left Eriri and Utaha speechless. Now Eiji was indulging himself by eating with three beautiful girls.

    "That makes sense after all the shop front just says Yamada Shop." After Eiji said that.

    "The order is ready."

    A man in his thirties who sold the ramen served the three ramen they had ordered on the table. Eiji and the girls naturally nced at the ramen they each ordered. There were actually not many ramen menus in the shop, only two menus that allowed customers to choose whether they wanted original ramen or spicy ramen.

    Eiji and Miko ordered spicy ramen, they happened to be people who both liked spicy food.

    Utaha and Eriri ordered the original ramen because they both disliked spicy food. One more thing they had inmon but strangely they fought a lot.

    They stared at their ramen. Miko''s eyes lit up, the other three just nodded mentally because the aroma of the ramen and its appetizing appearance looked good.

    "Now I understand why Hana rmended me to try the ramen at this shop." Miko who had sipped her noodles and ramen soup said happily. She mentioned her friend''s name, Eiji was not familiar with the girl''s name at all.

    She was definitely not a heroine.

    "This turned out to be very... Not bad."

    "Eriri, no need to be tsundere. Just say that this ramen is very good."

    "Kasu-, ugh... Alright, it''s very good."

    Eriri almost exploded just because Utaha called her tsundere, but fortunately she managed to restrain herself just because Eiji was sitting next to her.

    She did so while gnashing her teeth.

    Utaha found another way to mock the blonde girl. She ate her ramen gracefully even though when Eiji told Leme to eavesdrop on her inner voice...

    He heard something that was not surprising.

    ["Fufufu as long as I don''t mock this golden retriever so obviously, even if it''s in front of Eiji, I can still make her have an ugly expression and she can''t get angry because of that."]

    "...." Eiji would pretend not to hear what Utaha was thinking.

    As long as the two didn''t fight and kill each other, this level of cat and dog was still eptable.

    Still, as he also tasted his ramen which he thought was decent. A girl''s voice from the next table was heard.

    "Excuse me. A pile of vegetables, garlic, pork fat, and spiciness, please."

    "Oh it''s you, Ojou-chan? Sure, same as always, right?"

    "Un."

    "Okay wait a minute!"

    The ramen seller seemed to know the girl who had just ordered ramen. He eagerly epted the girl''s order even though it didn''t match the presentation in the menu.

    But that wasn''t important.

    What was important was when Eiji nced at the appearance of the girl at the next table. He was stunned because the other party looked familiar. With a petite body that was almost the same size as Eriri, she also had blonde hair. But unlike Eriri, her long wavy hair was down and her eyes were red like Utaha.

    Her skin was very fair and her face was undoubtedly as beautiful as a heroine''s. Her figure was slender type but her chest was quiterge.

    And considering they were now in a ramen shop.

    Eiji remembered that the girl was not a heroine. Just like Miko, she was the female protagonist!

    [This is quite surprising. When I was eating ramen with Utaha, Eriri and Miko. There was another female protagonist who was also eating ramen here.]

    [What is this girl''s name? I only know that people in anime often call her Koizumi-san. She is the protagonist of the anime titled "Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san".]

    [Well should I greet her?]

    The heroines:

    Hearing what Eiji said, they were a little surprised. But that''s just it after all how many protagonists and heroines have they heard from that man''s inner voice so far?

    They couldn''t count it properly that there must be too many of them for one more female protagonist not to make them react so much.

    The only one that made them react was... Eiji. This guy must have been attracted to the female protagonist because she was pretty!

    Utaha, Eriri and Miko who were at the scene naturally stopped their ramen-eating movements. They followed the line of sight of Eiji who was actually peeking at the beautiful girl eating at the next table.

    Their lips twitched.

    "Eiji, is she pretty?" Utaha pinched the boy''s waist.

    Eiji pulled back his gaze. He was just curious, okay? It was the female protagonist after all even though she was from a slife of life franchise that was not too serious and not suspenseful.

    Still, he wasn''t stupid enough to be tempted by another girl while dating the three girls he knew better.

    So to deal with Utaha''s questionбк

    "She''s not prettier than you, Utaha-senpai." He said honestly.

    [Not only prettier, my Utaha is also sexier than the female protagonist.]

    "Oh? Your tongue is slippery as always." Utaha smiled and nodded in satisfaction. Not because of what Eiji said from his mouth, but his inner voice.

    She stopped pinching the boy.

    But there was still another girl who was dissatisfied.

    "Eiji, she''s also a blonde girl like me. Heh... I wonder which one is prettier, her or-"

    "Eriri, you''re cuter than her."

    [Not only cute, Eriri also has beautiful hands.]

    Eriri was very weak after receiving double pration

    ..doublepliments from Eiji, she blushed.

    She also just found out that Eiji actually likes her hands hehe~

    "Hmph! It''s good that you know." Still, as a tsundere, in contrast to her silly heart, on the surface Eriri snorted and continued eating her ramen again.

    Eiji shook his head. Fortunately he was a veteran, he knew how to handle these situations well and avoid clichиж scenes like getting pped or abandoned by these girls.

    He wouldn''t stammer and stupidly get dazed just because of the pretty girl he had just seen. Earlier he had even just looked at Koizumi curiously.

    The girl was beautiful but he had seen many beautiful girls of various ages in this world and many of them had joined his harem. Eiji was not so lustful as to see the new female protagonist, he just appreciated her beauty as if she was a wild flower he identally saw on the street.

    [That''s what you''re thinking right now, host. But earlier before Utaha asked, you seemed to be thinking of seducing her.]

    ''Miss System, don''t nder your host. When did I think about seducing her? Do you think I''m a guy who can''t resist capturing all the heroine, female supporting characters and female protagonists I see?''

    [You''re not?]

    ''I''m... I''m not.''

    There was an unconvincing pause there!

    Miss System rolled her eyes.

    [My king, are you sure you don''t want to seduce that girl? She might have a Heart Key suitable for unlocking my subordinates.]

    Leme joined in the dialog, she was throwing carrot baits and sticks.

    She thought with her king''s greed it would work but she forgot except for the feature to disy the girls'' positive level, in her king''s eyes King Solomon''s so-called power was actually just...

    ''Leme, I haven''t even used the Heart Key I previously received from Lilith and have barely used the divas'' powers since thest time I used them in the underworld. They exist only for my collection.''

    ''So forget it, at most I''ll only greet her if there''s a chance and the rest depends on what happens.''

    When Leme was mentally attacked by her king''s answer and Miss System had to send her some snacks to cheer her up.

    Eiji continued eating his ramen quietly while asionally talking with Eriri, Utaha and Miko.

    Miko thankfully did not wonder like the other two girls because she was staring at Koizumi. After all unlike the other two girls, she was not Eiji''s girlfriend yet. Still, she was somewhat envious of Utaha and Eriri who became Eiji''s girlfriends.

    There were also other girls in the group chat during this time, Miko actually always watched and listened to things that happened in the group chat. For example the livestream featuring the porn videos of Eiji and certain women, she had also been watching it secretly!

    Miko of course knew how big Eiji''s sword was and how good his naked figure was which even made her drool while watching it every night in her bedroom.

    She wondered if Eiji was interested in her? He had done her as many favors as he did the women who now joined his harem. Miko thought Eiji was also greedy for her body which excited her.

    ''W-Wait, Eiji-senpai is my Senpai and my benefactor. How can I have dirty thoughts for him?!''

    Miko who was sipping noodles couldn''t help but blush when thinking this. She almost choked when Eiji suddenly put his hand on her forehead.

    "Miko, your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

    [Vomit!]

    Miss System... I know you don''t like hearing beta protagonists who usually misunderstand that the girl whose face is red is running a fever.

    But hey I''m acting here. This is a good opportunity to make Miko''s heart skip a beat by touching her.

    Eiji mentally exined to the woman who was vomiting inside his head. Damn, did she really vomit? You''re joking, right?

    [I''m joking, host. Please continue.]

    Well...

    "S-Senpai? I''m fine. I don''t have a fever. It''s just that the ramen I ate was too spicy." Miko stutteringly said. Her heart was pounding with embarrassment and sweetness.

    "...." Utaha and Eriri. They weren''t jealous, they just thought this girl named Miko Yotsuya had fallen into Eiji''s hands.

    And Eiji, you really think that girl has a fever?

    As a novelist and a doujinshi artist, they suspected that he was doing it on purpose just to seduce Miko!

    What should they do even if they realized it? Nothing.

    On the other side, ignoring the four noisy people at the next table. Koizumi enjoyed eating ramen as if it was her life with a very happy face.

    "Hnnn~!"

    She even groaned just because of the ramen which made the male customers including Eiji nce at her.

    The girl didn''t care about other people''s views at all.

    Looking at the little remaining noodles and the thick reddish-gold ramen soup due to the chili oil andrd in her bowl, Koizumi whose white skin was dripping with sweat due to the spicy food she ate began to tie her blonde hair into a ponytail.

    This exposed her white nape and made her look sensual.

    The scene was erotic, especially every time the girl sipped her ramen soup, her cheeks would turn red and her expression looked like a girl whose insides were pounded by a man''s sword.

    Even though she was just eating ramen, she made a face full of enjoyment. The male customers feasted their eyes on it.

    Normal girls would usually have fear and embarrassment to eat alone in a ramen shop that usually had many men. But Koizumi? Her favorite food was ramen and her greatest source of happiness was eating ramen.

    Her goal is to taste every new ramen dish around Japan. Therefore if it''s for ramen, she''s willing to do anything. Even if she has to stop socializing, have no friends, have no boyfriend even though she is a popr high school student because of her beauty, refuse all confessions from men, and climb mountains!

    She''s not interested in hooking up with anyone because of her obsession with ramen which makes her worthy of being the protagonist of a ramen anime.

    Even so after she finished her ramen, she couldn''t help but nce at the next table where there were four people staring at her. Normally she would ignore the gazes of others, but she turned her head because their appearance was unusual.

    "...."

    There were three girls who were each beautiful and unique, but what intrigued her the most was that the three beautiful girls were sitting with a boy and eating together with him. Although Koizumi had no interest in men because her brain was full of ramen, she even thought that the boy was very handsome.

    But that was it, they had nothing to do with her.

    "Thank you for the food." She paid for the ramen she had eaten and thanked the ramen vendor uncle who recognized her face.

    It wasn''t the first time she had eaten ramen at this shop, she had done it several times every time she came home from school.

    "Haha don''t forget toe again, Ojou-chan!"

    Nodding slightly in response, Koizumi immediately picked up her school bag and left the shop.

    However, when she had walked two or three meters away from the ramen shop. From behind, she heard a boy''s voice calling her.

    "Koizumi!"

    "Hm?"

    Koizumi naturally turned her head only to see the boy she had previously seen at the ramen shop already standing in front of her.

    So fast? Was he running? His voice when calling her sounded far away but when she turned away he was already in front of her with a familiar object in his right hand.

    "Here, you dropped your wallet after paying at the shop." Eiji handed over the girl''s wallet which actually did not fall normally. Cough, there was a magic trick behind the incident that didn''t need to be exined.

    Koizumi certainly didn''t know, she thought she really dropped her wallet and took it from the hands of the boy in front of her.

    Except when eating ramen, her face was expressionless as usual but she politely said, "Thank you for returning my wallet."

    "You''re wee, be careful next time."

    "Un."

    Koizumi was ready to turn around and continue on her way home because she thought there was nothing more to say to the boy. After this, they would probably never see each other again.

    Butбк

    "By the way take this too. If you''re interested, you cane to mypany. I happen to be looking for a ramen food tester."

    Eiji didn''t y ording to routine. What he gave Koizumi was his business card.

    "Eh?" This was the first time Koizumi was confused by someone to say ''Eh?'' and unconsciously took the boy''s business card.

    Of course she asked. "Why me?"

    Eiji smiled and exined. "Of course it''s because you really like ramen, right? You''ve tasted a wide variety of ramen so far and if we''re talking about ramen, you''re a pro. I''m willing to give you a lot of money for that."

    "I..." Koizumi hesitated to answer. She was a high school student, and as for the money she usually used to buy ramen, it all came from her parents.

    Hearing that her hobby would be paid a lot of money, she was dumbfounded.

    But before Koizumi could answer, Eiji interrupted her and said, "There is no need to rush, you can contact me ore directly to mypany if you agree. Although my name is on the business card, I will say itбк my name is Eiji Seiya."

    "See you soon, Koizumi."

    He waved his hand and ran towards the previous ramen shop where there were three beautiful girls waiting for him.

    "Wait... Why do you know my name?" Koizumi suddenly realized that the boy named Eiji Seiya already knew her name, even before she introduced herself even though he looked like a high school student from another school. And a boy like that was the boss of apany?

    Still, it was toote to ask because Eiji had already gotten away and left with the three pretty girls who had eaten ramen with him earlier.

    Koizumi stared at the business card in her hand curiously.

    ...

    A/N 2: If you want to read 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below:

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me :)

 Chapter 399: Reward for Seekvaira

    <h4>Chapter 399: Reward for Seekvaira</h4>

    This may be too much...

    [What you''re thinking is indeed too much, host.]

    Miss System, be quiet for a moment.

    [.....]

    After the woman was silent. Eiji continued, it wasn''t a matter of him returning Koizumi''s wallet and giving her a job offer at hispany. Although hispany was a gamingpany managed by Rossweisse, it was easy for him to open a newpany.

    This reminded him that besides the gamepany, he also had anotherpany managed by one of the Shadow Garden members, Gamma. Thatpany was called Misugoshi Company which sold various products such as soaps, choctes, cosmetics, clothes and essories, shoes, coffee, whiskey, and conventional weapons created by Eta.

    Thepany has many branches in every major city both in Japan and overseas whose spread is still ongoing today.

    Only he and the Shadow Garden members knew that thepany was a front for them to spread their web of information throughout the world.

    Like the name of their organization, they hid their true actions behind shadows. This was the same information that the devil, angel, fallen angel and other supernatural factions had.

    Devil families like Rias and Sona also had their ownpanies in the human world. But put that aside.

    The problem was that after they ate together at the ramen shop earlier...

    Shortly after that Eriri, Utaha, and Miko decided to return to their respective homes.

    [For now it seems impossible to eat them all at the same time.]

    The heroines:

    They will pretend that they didn''t hear what this guy said.

    What he wants to eat doesn''t need to be said.

    He''s so greedy!

    Eriri, Utaha and Miko fell silent. Except for thetter, the first two understood and snorted. To be honest none of them refused, especially when that guy asked them out even if it was just a meal and a short walk.

    But the problem was that he was asking three girls out at the same time. The other girls would have pped the guy long ago, but they were very tolerant, right? Even when they saw Eiji return the wallet of the girl named Koizumi and seemed to use the opportunity to talk about something with her.

    They didn''t really care.

    However, wanting the three of them to sleep together was definitely an excessive request!

    At least for now they would firmly return to their respective homes without turning to the hotel to teach Eiji a little lesson.

    "...."

    "Thanks for taking me home, Eiji and you two. See you at school tomorrow." Eriri said with the backdrop of the front gate of arge western-style house behind her.

    The location was still in Kuoh city and they got here using Eiji''s teleportation magic.

    Although the girls were a bit worried how they should exin how they got home to their parents. Eiji didn''t care and said they were free to tell the truth or not.

    "Wow Eriri-senpai, your house is really big." Miko said admiringly. Although she had heard Eriri came from a wealthy family, this was the first time she confirmed it in person.

    The tsundere Eriri was pleased to see her junior''s admiration for her but she smiled humbly and was not arrogant even though someone''sment made her blood pressure rise.

    "See you again youngdy."

    "Utaha..."

    "Ara. What''s wrong, Eriri?" Utaha smiled as she folded her hands under her breasts.

    Eriri also smiled, she did so while grinding her teeth. Although what Utaha said was not wrong, I always felt like she was mocking me!

    But calm down...

    There is still Eiji here. Don''t get angry just because of Kasumigaoka Utaha''s words and be nice to her.

    "Well Eriri, are your parents home?"

    "They are."

    To Eiji''s question, Eriri answered very quickly which made him disappointed.

    Eriri looked at the boy who was now practically her boyfriend suspiciously. She wondered what was wrong? Wait, don''t tell me...

    Eriri''s cheeks flushed, this perverted man might want to attack her in her house!

    Right after Eiji teleported with the other two girls.

    "Eriri, why are you onlying home now?" A female figure whose appearance was very simr to Eriri except for her purple hair came out of the gate of the house and asked.

    Her hair was also tied in a twintail style like Eriri and instead of a school uniform, she was wearing a kimono.

    At first nce Eriri and that woman were like sisters.

    However, she was actually...

    Eriri turned to the woman and said, "Mom, I was just ying with my friends. We ate at a ramen shop before going home."

    That woman was Eriri''s mother, Sayuri Sawamura!

    Too bad Eiji had already teleported so he missed seeing a good view when the two faced off, cough.

    "Oh so rarely, my daughter has been eating out with her friends." Sayuri grabbed her daughter''s hand while giggling.

    Eriri pouted, "Mom... You don''t think your daughter doesn''t have friends, do you?"

    "Fufufu how is that possible? Well though this is the first time I''ve seen your friends unless your childhood friend escorts you to the front gate of the house."

    "Ugh... Don''t mention about Tomoya. I don''t want to hear about it."

    Remembering her childhood friend who now ended up in prison, Eriri felt a little ufortable.

    Sayuri was silent, she knew her current daughter no longer liked the boy as much as before. In fact with the power of their family, it was not impossible to get Tomoya released from juvenile prison on bail.

    Sayuri even knew why the boy had ended up in jail. It turned out that it was because of a problem with the school''s money being misused by him.

    As long as Eriri talked, she could help her childhood friend.

    But this girl really didn''t seem to like the boy anymore. Every time she mentioned Tomoya, her daughter would make an ufortable or disgusted expression!

    "Okay mom didn''t mention it but besides the two girls who disappeared at the turn, I also saw a very handsome boy in the distance! Eriri, is that your boyfriend~?"

    Sayuri wanted to tease her daughter but she didn''t expect the girl to blush and nod.

    "He... he''s practically my boyfriend now."

    "Wait, what, seriously?!"

    Eriri whose shoulders were gripped by both of her mother''s hands nodded again. She embarrassedly said, "Y-Yes, his name is Eiji Seiya. He''s a second year student like me at school."

    "...."

    Sayuri was dumbfounded, she dragged her daughter''s hand into the house and that night Eriri had a headache because her mother was too excited like a girl and asked her a lot of questions!

    ...

    Eiji did not know this. Furthermore, he drove Miko back to her home, Miko also lived with her parents and even her younger brother.

    In short it was difficult to take the final step with that girl.

    What was left was Utaha, but she too...

    "Hmm~ Eiji, why are you pouting?" Utaha smiled mischievously, they were now standing in front of the gate of her house. Her parents were also inside the house and they must have been waiting for her to return.

    "It''s nothing, give my regards to your parents." There was no way Eiji would admit that he was in the mood to cook raw rice (sex before marriage) with Utaha.

    At least from his mouth.

    [I know that I should have invited Utaha and the other girls to stay at my house instead of dating outside. My house has many facilities, so it''s like an amusement park. Dating and camping inside the house is also possible!]

    Your house is that great?

    Utaha just found out, she only knew a lot of women in the chat group who lived there. Sometimes she saw pictures of the inside of Eiji''srge and luxurious house.

    Now that she remembered it. Besides being extremely handsome and strong like a superhero, her boyfriend was a wealthy young boss.

    Of course, being rich was just a plus. From the beginning Utaha fell in love with the boy in front of her not because of money. Or rather, she fell in love because of his seduction which initially made her and Tomoya''s rtionship crumble.

    Several times Eiji had also helped her with her novel problems for which she was grateful.

    Although she knew she was the heroine, Utaha who experienced the plot-like events in a romanticedy novel herself was excited and in the end she fell in love with Eiji.

    So seeing Eiji looking disappointed at not being able to eat it, Utaha felt sorry for him. She wrapped her arms around the boy''s neck and offered him her lips.

    "...." Eiji who was suddenly kissed certainly did not refuse. He wrapped his arms around Utaha''s slender waist. It was no ordinary kiss; the girl also stuck out her tongue and he happily opened his mouth. The two kissed passionately in front of her house!

    From the window of the house, Eiji saw the figure of an old man who seemed to be Utaha''s father. Seeing his daughter kissing a boy in front of the house, how could he not be dumbfounded?

    Even so, Eiji was not another protagonist out there who would stop kissing in this situation. He pretended not to see his father-inw and continued kissing Utaha''s hot mouth for more than five minutes.

    After their kiss ended, Utaha''s white cheeks turned red and she gasped for air. She waspletely unaware her father had seen what she was doing.

    "Instead of leaving your regards to me, why not meet my parents? It''s actually not impossible if you want to stay at my house. If my parents allow it of course."

    "Ahem! Utaha-senpai, maybe next time. Thanks for the kiss, I''m also going back to my house." Eiji pretended to cough, he could feel the sharp gaze of Utaha''s father. He wasn''t afraid but hey he was toozy to deal with him now.

    "You''re going straight home? Okay, be careful." Utaha didn''t know Eiji was avoiding meeting her father. It just so happened that her father was an army graduate, so he was a bit intimidating, especially if it came to meeting his daughter''s take-home boyfriend.

    However, she also didn''t know after going inside her house. She would be as sick in the head as Eriri was because she was being questioned by her parents about her boyfriend. It was fine if her boyfriend was the type to be loyal to one person, but Eiji had many women besides her!

    Utaha couldn''t just say that her boyfriend was a bastard, right? Her father would be furious if he found out about this.

    ...

    The next day.

    As usual Eiji woke up with beautiful women beside him. The kiss from Utaha was enough to light a fire in his heart but even without it every night he would always exercise with the women in his harem until morning.

    [Host, you have fallen into depravity.]

    "Isn''t it toote to say it now?"

    [Right.]

    Eiji nced to his left and right, on therge bed there were also Lucia, She, Zest, and Seekvaira sleeping while naked. Not only naked, their bodies were also covered in sweat and semen which made the scene in the room very obscene.

    Who knows how many rounds they went throughst night, but She in her adult form had the best endurance among the other three women.

    "Nnn... Eiji, are you awake?" Seekvaira whose blonde hair was disheveled took a sitting position on the bed while rubbing her eyes that were still foggy.

    Eiji feasted his eyes on the woman''s breasts. At this point he had realized something. The beautiful women from Highschool DxD, regardless of their breast size, their breasts looked more erotic.

    Was it because the protagonist of the original work really liked breasts? Not sure. But even in another dimension that is part of Highschool DxD but unknown to Gods, Devils and Dragons there is such a thing as the God of Breasts. In Japanese, he is called Chichigami.

    That''s an amazing name for a god.

    Unfortunately Issei''s plot armor was not enough to make that god move until now, even in the boy''sst moments of death at his hands.

    "Morning Seekvaira. Ah I just remembered, I have a reward for you."

    "Reward?"

    Seekvaira was not ashamed to show her naked body in front of Eiji. After all, that boy was her fiancиж and he had eaten her without leaving anything behind. At this moment her pussy and ass hole were even still releasing the seed that had umted in her stomach.

    Eiji took out a swordplete with a red scabbard. There were gold details and blue gems attached to the hilt.

    At first nce it looked like a beautiful sword.

    "This..." Holding the sword that Eiji presented to her, Seekvaira was quite happy to get a reward from him. But a sword? She honestly wasn''t the type to fight with a sword.

    Even so, she still smiled because it was a reward from her fiancиж. This sword was definitely no ordinary sword.

    "I know you''re not very happy that I gave you a sword. But Seekvaira, that sword is actually a sword device. With that sword, you can summon a god-level Mecha called [Divine Draig-Ride Tiamat]."

    "God-level mecha?!"

    Originally Seekvaira wanted to say that she was happy with the sword because she didn''t want to make Eiji sad but heard what the man said about what this sword really was.

    She didn''t know what the Divine Draig-Ride Tiamat was but the point was Mecha!

    Seekvaira''s face which had been looking cool turned into a beaming one, she looked at the sword in her hand as if it was her new toy.

    She couldn''t wait to try it out!

    Eiji didn''t expect Seekvaira to change her mind so quickly just from hearing "god-level Mecha".

    He smiled and said, "Yes, I''ll tell you how to activate it but before that..."

    The effect of the Master-Servant contract was extraordinary. After the battlest night, Seekvaira''s body became even more voluptuous. Many men out there would get an erection looking at her curves, especially Eiji who saw her naked with hickey marks and bites he made on her white skin.

    Looking at therge tent growing from inside the nket, Seekvaira smiled. She put aside the new toy, crawled to her fiancиж and removed the nket covering his penis.

    Although she had seen it many times, it looked as delicious as ever which made her horny.

    "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it for you, Darling~"

    Seekvaira in the past would definitely not be able to say such flirtatious words. But now? Now she even opened her mouth wide to swallow a man''s penis. Although Eiji''s penis was longer than the average length of a man, Seekvaira managed to fit the entire length into her mouth which was a feat that only a few women in the harem could do.

    Her mouth was like the snout of a vacuum cleaner and her throat looked very tight. Her eyes were zed over with the feeling of wanting to vomit, but for the sake of the man who had rewarded her and knew her fondness for Mecha. Seekvaira who was driven by love also pushed her head back and forth while cing both hands on Eiji''s muscr thighs.

    She showed her love with her brutal mouth service.

    The sound of wet licks and obscene muffled moans began to sound in the bedroom.

    "Very good, Seekvaira..."

    Eiji groaned while hugging the plump bodies of Lucia and Zest who were of course already awake. There was no way they hadn''t woken up to Seekvaira''s excited cries earlier and seen the lewd situation that was going onбк

    Lucia and Zest started moving their hands to caress their master''s chest and belly. The former began kissing the man passionately and thetter licking his chest.

    "Oh my~ You guys have started partying again without me? How cruel."

    "Lucia-chan, Zest-chan. Move aside a little."

    Lucia: Mom?

    Zest: She-sama?

    They obeyed the woman''s wishes. She who stopped pretending to sleep turned into her legal loli form and sat on top of Eiji.

    Her tiny ass rubbed the man''s belly and she faced Seekvaira who was hard at work with Maria''s handycam in her hand.

    Seekvaira blushed, she understood what the subus wanted to do.

    "Ufufufu. Keep moving your head and don''t stop, Seek-chan. Let the others know the feat of swallowing our husband''s entire penis."

    [She knows how to y as usual.]

    Currently it was not only hearing Eiji''s inner voice that from his words made them know he was doing perverted things.

    But those who had joined the group chat were also watching the livestream She was doing! Not all because some were too shy to watch, but many of those who had gotten used to it started watching the livestream of Seekvaira licking Eiji''s morning wood with gusto.

    [Yukino: It''s still early but...]

    [Eriri: *GULP* T-That woman was actually able to put such a long thing in her mouth? It''s so hot! I have a sudden inspiration!]

    [Utaha: Eiji can still have fun even though he failed to eat me yesterday. Still, you might die from choking while doing so, Egoistic Lily-sensei.]

    [Eriri: Utaha! Can you stop mocking me when there''s no Eiji? Don''t spread my pen name, you evil woman! You will also die from choking, your throat is small!]

    [Utaha: Small? You mean small like your breasts?]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, *$!#$!#!$!]

    [Group Chat: Eriri Spencer Sawamura has been muted for the next 1 hour.]

    [L ?: Eriri, how many times do I have to say it? Take care of thenguage~]

    [Utaha: Pffft! Hahaha good job L-san! No, group leader!]

    [L ?: Eh~ The chat group did it, not me. But Utaha, you should not tease Eriri too much. After all, in Eiji''s harem we''re all sisters.]

    [Utaha: I... I''ll work on it.]

    She actually listened to L even though that girl was her junior in school?

    At her home, Eriri who could only watch the group chat without sending messages was moved and amazed by L''s words in her defense.

    Of all the people in the group chat especially that evil woman, Utaha. Only L was so kind to her!

    "From now on, I will worship L! I''m joining her faction. Isn''t there a faction in there? It seems like there is."

    "Eriri... What are you talking about? You''re talking to yourself... Should we go to the doctor?"

    "No, mom. Your daughter is fine, she''s not crazy. Let''s continue with breakfast."

    Eriri dismissed the suspicions of her mother who thought she was crazy and continued breakfast while watching Eiji being eaten by four beautiful women.

    Eiji was also her boyfriend so she felt like she had a green hat on her head.

    However, she had gotten used to this kind of feeling running through her heart. Instead of being hurt, she was horny.

    "...." Sayuri who saw her daughter having breakfast with a red face and unfocused gaze was getting worried.

    What exactly happened to my daughter?

    Still, if she knew the girl was enjoying NTR''s feelings. She would definitely be shocked and not know what to do.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "<strong>DogLicker Patreon</strong>".

    Greetings dog and...

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 400: Lilith Asami visits ORC

    <h4>Chapter 400: Lilith Asami visits ORC</h4>

    "Eiji! Are you here?"

    It was the same day that Eiji had enjoyed his morning banging on Seekvaira''s nursery and the other three women who made himte for school.

    Despite beingte, he still went to school and at lunch break, he was having lunch at the ult research club.

    However, who would have thought that the club door would suddenly be opened from outside and the visitor would be Lilith who hade to look for him.

    It was not the devil ancestor who was now addicted to yingputers in his house, but Lilith Asami.

    "Yo Lilith, missed me? I''m d." Eiji said narcissistically.

    "Who missed you?! I didn''t..." Lilith didn''t finish her words because at this moment she just realized it wasn''t just Eiji who was staring at her.

    She was slightly embarrassed and bowed a few degrees to everyone before saying, "Sorry for my impoliteness, I didn''t know this club had that many people in it. My ssmate just told me Eiji went to the club in the old school building, I thought he was just doing something suspicious."

    "Lilith, do I look like someone who would do something suspicious in a ce like this?" Eiji asked with twitching lips.

    Lilith quickly answered. "Yes."

    "...."

    Akeno and Koneko giggled, Yuuto and Gasper watched with a smile. After being given genjutsu by Eiji, the dhampir was not so shy as before. He at least would not immediately jump into the box for meeting a stranger.

    But put that aside. The crimson-haired woman whose hair color was the same as Lilith''s and was very beautiful. Who else if not Rias? She said kindly to her copy.

    "It''s okay Lilith Asami-san, it''s natural for you to think that way. After all unlike other clubs, our club is located in an old school building that looks abandoned from the outside. You wouldn''t expect the inside to be like this."

    [This made me remember a question in the Highschool DxD fandom in a previous life. Why would Rias want to build her club in a ce with a creepy exterior like this? Other than serving as a cover to hide her devil headquarters. Don''t tell me it''s because it fits the name of the club. There is also an atmosphere of horror that makes ordinary people hesitant toe here.]

    You already know the answer and are still asking?

    Rias rolled her eyes, she didn''t know Eiji said that in his heart just to tell Lilith that she was now in the devil''sir.

    And sure enough, Lilith was stunned. Devil? She had heard of the supernatural creatures that existed in this world from the principal. One of them was a devil. However, it''s not like devils are ugly and scary. Devils in this world turned out to have a human-like appearance.

    So besides Eiji, these people... Especially the girl who had the same hair color as herself and was beautiful was...

    "Um..." Lilith was worried that she was offending otherworldly devils, she didn''t want to cause unnecessary conflict during her mission, but she ventured to ask. "You know my name? I''m sorry but are you all devils?"

    "Lilith, how do you know?! By the way I''m not a devil but a demon although I can also be called human and something else."

    It was a bit ufortable calling himself World Serpant. Eiji didn''t want to scare the red-haired beauty from Trinity Seven.

    Still, what he said left everyone confused, especially Lilith. As for Rias and the others, they were just confused because of what exactly the man''s race was now. A few Sundays ago he said he was a World Serpant called the Poison Primogenitor, but long before that he had called himself Demon Lord and Saint-Gxy Human.

    So which one was true? If asked seriously, Eiji would answer that it was the former and he could switch to the other unless Saint-Gxy Human used his character card which he called the ability to change race on everyone.

    "So you''re a demon... Eiji." Lilith had always thought Eiji was human. She didn''t think that boy was actually a demon.

    Butбк

    "What''s the difference between a devil and a demon?"

    "Well Rias, please exin." Eiji told his crimson-haired fiancижe while he slept on Akeno''sp.

    Akeno rubbed the boy''s head whileughing "Ara Ara".

    She seemed to be spoiling Eiji too much which made everyone''s lips twitch.

    "...." Rias sighed, she wanted to pinch her fiancиж''s cheeks hard but let''s save that forter.

    Lilith didn''t know why, but she was a little upset when she saw Eiji sleeping on another girl''sp.

    If it was Arata, she would scold the boy without a second thought for joking around too much. But for the boy who yesterday confessed to her and wanted her to be his girlfriend but now acted like it never happened.

    Lilith hesitated.

    Koneko who was good at reading human emotions due to her Nekoshou senses that were more sensitive than ordinary women smelled the reverse vinegar odor from Lilith. That meant she knew the girl was jealous which made her cluck her tongue.

    She looked at Eiji who was lyingzily on Akeno''sp tly.

    Senpai, you are a sinner.

    Koneko thought like that before continuing to eat her fish snack.

    [Sometimes I wonder if the fish snacks Koneko often eats are so delicious?]

    "...." Everyone.

    "Asami-san, can I call you that?" Rias stood up from her chair gracefully and showed off her breasts that were bigger than Lilith''s while ignoring Koneko who was feeding Eiji her favorite fish snack.

    "Sure." Lilith did not refuse.

    Rias continued. "There isn''t much difference between devils and demons in this world, only our origins are different. Devilse from a hidden dimension in this world called the Underworld. Demonse from the Demon Realm, but Eiji is a special case that doesn''te from either of them."

    "And what you said is true and the reason why I know your name is because I am one of the leaders of this school. The other school leader is the student council president, Sona Sitri. As for the principal? My father, Zeoticus Gremory who is the Academy administrator hired him. Biblia-san doesn''t seem to have told you about this yet."

    "Oh... he hasn''t." Given the personality of the principal, Lilith had the urge to shoot him. Information as important as this, he hadn''t told her at all!

    Before this she thought Master Biblia could be the principal of Kuoh Academy because he was the one who built this school just like he did with Royal Biblia Academy.

    From the way the girl in front of her said it too she seemed to know about her true identity. This situation made Lilith feel a little disadvantaged.

    "By the way my name is Rias Gremory, the heiress of the Gremory n from the underworld. Except for Eiji who is my fiancиж, the others are my servants."

    After Rias said that. Akeno and the others began to introduce themselves from their respective positions.

    Lilith who heard their names all nodded. She looked at Rias and asked, "You''re Eiji''s fiancee?"

    Everyone in the room fell silent.

    Of all the exnations, you''re more interested in asking this.

    Lilith who felt everyone''s gaze blushed. "I was just curious..."

    [Being too handsome is a bit troublesome. Sometimes I feel guilty for making many girls fall in love with me. But if it''s Lilith, it''s not impossible because I like her too. I apologize to the protagonist of the original work in my heart.]

    The heroines:

    Are these still words spoken by a human?

    Many men who are single and struggling to find a girlfriend out there will be angry to hear you say all that so confidently.

    Even more so, the protagonist of the original work who if I''m not mistaken is named Arata.

    Lilith restrained herself from shouting "I''m not in love with you! Eiji, don''t be so narcissistic! And why are you mentioning Arata? He''s just my student!"

    What she thought was right. She and Arata only had a teacher and student rtionship. Although Lilith already knew Arata was the protagonist in the original work and she was the heroine. It might be normal for the protagonist and heroine to end up together.

    But after knowing the spoilers from Eiji, Lilith subconsciously had a little resistance to falling in love with Arata. It felt like your own future had been set up by a plot that made her dislike him.

    Lilith didn''t know, but this was what Rias had felt for Issei before she fell in love with Eiji.

    "One of his fiancижes to be exact. What''s wrong Asami-san?" Rias asked with amusement.

    "Like I said earlier. I''m just curious."

    "Really?"

    "Yes! Gremory-san, please don''t think strangely."

    "No, I actually don''t mind if you want to join Eiji''s harem, Asami-san."

    "Eehh?! What are you saying? I-I have no such intention at all!"

    Lilith whose beautiful face was filled with shame denied what Rias said.

    "Eiji, how is this? Asami-san said she has no intention of joining your harem." Akeno said seductively to the boy on herp. Of course, everyone including Lilith could hear what she said.

    Eiji wiped his brow, he swallowed Koneko''s fish snack before saying seriously. "Akeno, you have to help me! As my girlfriend, you have to give me love advice."

    "...." Lilith.

    "Ufufufu. You mean one of your girlfriends, right?"

    "This is... Lilith, you heard wrong!"

    Eiji said to Lilith as if he was worried she would misunderstand.

    "...." Lilith.

    Akeno pinched her boyfriend''s chin and forced him to look at her face. "Darling, I''m sure it makes no difference whether you tell Asami-san that you have more than one girlfriend after Rias imed to be one of your fiancижes now. I''ll do you a favor."

    "Akeno, you''re the best! So what should I do?" Eiji pretended to be a newbie.

    Akeno held her chin under everyone''s gaze. Her flirtatious gaze fell on Lilith''s figure which made the girl unconsciously take a step back out of caution before looking back at Eiji''s face.

    "Kiss her."

    "I''ve already done it once."

    "Then kiss her a second time."

    "What if it doesn''t work?"

    "I have a good rope to tie people."

    "Alright Lilith, I''ll show you my love. Let''s go... Huh, where did you get that anti-tank rifle?"

    Except for Eiji and Akeno who were busy gossiping, everyone had seen how Lilith created a weapon using her magic from thin air.

    The girl smiled with a dark aura around her.

    "Eiji... What do you want to do to me? CAN YOU SERIOUSLY?"

    "Lilith, calm down! By the way, why is it only me? You didn''t mention Akeno!"

    "Ara Ara~"

    Lilith snorted and repeated what she said.

    "I repeat. Can you be serious or will I shoot you?"

    ...

    "Pfft! Hahaha! Okay okay since Lilith said that, I''ll be serious."

    Eiji sat next to Akeno and Koneko andughed which naturally made Yuuto, Gasper and the others except Lilithugh too.

    There is a saying that one''sughter can be contagious. That was what was happening at this moment.

    Although he wasn''t afraid of being shot by Lilith''s rifle because he was confident in his magic defense.

    There is also a saying that it is not good to push a girl too far. You have to know how to advance and retreat so as not to be hated by the girl. But if you utilize this trick well, there''s a chance that the girl will like you even more.

    [Lilith Asami +1]

    See?

    To be honest Eiji was just doing the same trick that the protagonist Arata did to seduce Lilith.

    He didn''t expect it to work either.

    "Asami-san, your tea." Akeno made the tea and ced it on the table.

    "Thank you, Himejima-san."

    "Just call me Akeno."

    "Then Akeno-san, you can also call me Lilith."

    "Ara. Please enjoy my homemade tea, Lilith-san."

    Lilith who was now sitting on one of the sofas thanked the ck-haired girl. Compared to before where Akeno looked like a seductive devil, now she looked like a very polite and gentle Yamato Nadeshiko.

    Lilith was morefortable with this side of her than the previous one suggesting Eiji molest her.

    Eiji who saw the interaction of the two was happy as if he was seeing his two wives having a good rtionship.

    "Senpai Pervert." Koneko who was sitting next to him muttered. How could Eiji not hear her?

    You said I''m a pervert? Well...

    Quietly, he put one of his hands behind the cat girl. Koneko who felt Eiji''s hand caressing her tiny ass shivered.

    She bit her lip with a blush on her cheeks. Even so, she wouldn''t meow! Either it was because she didn''t want to lose face or she wanted him to molest her body in front of everyone in the room.

    "".....""

    "So Lilith, why are you looking for me?" Eiji asked calmly and seriously. Koneko resisted the urge to meow and shouted that Eiji was rubbing her ass right now.

    Gasper realized something was wrong with Koneko, he was about to ask out of concern but when he saw Eiji''s hand seemed to move slightly behind Koneko from his position. The dhampir swallowed his words and blushed.

    Eiji-senpai doing that kind of thing to Koneko in this situation...

    So manly! Is this what a real man should do to the girl he likes?

    Gasper made a note in his heart. Lately he had been trying to change himself for the better by stopping being a femboy. One proof was that he stopped wearing a girl''s school uniform and reced it with a boy''s uniform.

    "That..." Lilith seemed hesitant to say. After all, before meeting Rias and the others, she had originally thought of talking to Eiji alone.

    "Do you want to talk to me alone?"

    "No, no! Even if it''s to say to you, Eiji. Actually... Or rather at this point you guys already know my true identity, right?"

    Yuuto and Gasper were confused, but the others knew. Eiji aside. Rias, Akeno and Koneko knew enough about Lilith from Eiji''s inner voice.

    So they nodded slightly.

    "You are one of the Trinity Seven members from another world, Asami-san." Rias said.

    "Fufu. You''re also a teacher at a magic school called Royal Biblia Academy." Akeno added.

    Koneko didn''t say anything because she was worried she would meow! At this moment, Eiji''s hand was already inside her skirt and panties and a finger was digging into her back door!

    Pervert, Senpai pervert... If this keeps up, I could... Nhhh~ Nyahh~

    Koneko''s head was noisy with her own moans. Her panties were wet.

    "...." Rias and Akeno whose perception was only lower than Eiji''s in the room clearly knew something was wrong with Koneko. They knew what Eiji was doing to the cat girl that left them speechless.

    If not for the presence of Yuuto and Gasper, they would have joined in the fun. What about Lilith? She could watch it.

    "You guys know that far? Did the principal tell you or Eiji?" Lilith didn''t know the girls could also hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    [Strange I''m sure I''ve never told Rias and the others about Lilith''s identity.]

    Eiji smiled amusedly.

    "We..." Rias had forgotten that Eiji had never told them! They only knew from his inner voice because they heard him secretly! Although they had no problem telling Eiji the truth, they couldn''t do so because of the inner voice rule.

    [Pfft!]

    Miss Systemughed.

    ''Misa System, you''re evil.''

    [Don''t say that. I don''t want to hear that from someone who pretends everyday like you, host.]

    "...." Eiji.

    "We heard it from the principal. He told us that one of his students from another world would be attending school here and asked for my and the student council president''s permission." Rias made a reasonable excuse considering her and Sona''s status as the leaders/bosses behind Kuoh Academy.

    "I see." Lilith did not doubt what the girl said. She then looked at Eiji and took a breath before saying, "Eiji, I''m actually here to ask for your help to save my world."

    After she said that, she thought Eiji and the others were surprised. But only Yuuto and Gasper did that.

    The girls were not surprised.

    As for Eiji himself? He looked disappointed.

    "Hey I thought Lilith was looking for me to tell me that she epted my confession a few days ago and was willing to be my girlfriend... But she came to ask me to save her world?"

    "Ah... A-About a few days ago...!" Lilith hadn''t forgotten but she was too embarrassed to bring up the topic in front of so many people and she actually didn''t know what answer to give yet. "My request was too much, right? I know, sorry."

    In the end she could only change the topic.

    "It is indeed excessive but since the one asking for my help is Lilith. It''s not impossible but are you sure? I remember before you doubted my power."

    "About that... ording to the headmaster, you are very strong and actually...! The reason why I was sent to this world was to... The principal asked me to seduce you."

    Lilith admitted her motive for transferring to this school which made her face red.

    "Eiji-kun is popr as usual."

    "Eiji-senpai is amazing! He can make girls from other worldse all the way to this club just to woo him!"

    Yuutomented with a gentle smile and Gasper looked at him with an adoring gaze? Eiji was confused. Gasper was somewhat understandable but what made him a little ufortable was Yuuto. He had given him a genjutsu to be more interested in the opposite sex. That genjutsu is still working, right?

    If not... Just in case, he might have to give him more dosester.

    "The principal did that? No wonder Lilith didn''t ept my confession, she apparently felt forced and must hate me." Eiji smiled bitterly as if he was sad, he was pretending of course.

    Rias, Akeno and Koneko who were used to seeing his acting were not fooled.

    But Lilith panicked and hurriedly said, "No! Eiji, don''t misunderstand! I don''t hate you, I actually... Quite like you. B-But can we save that topic forter?"

    Eiji nodded. "We can. Take your time, Lilith. I''m in no hurry."

    "...."

    Lilith felt she was being yed. Was it just her hallucination? Speaking of Eiji not being in a hurry, she couldn''t believe it!

    That boy had stolen her first kiss on the second day after she transferred schools and confessed to her. His actions seemed very urgent and now he was shamelessly saying he was in no hurry?

    Shameless!

    Lilith was getting to understand what kind of person Eiji was which strangely made her...

    [Lilith Asami +1]

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "<strong>DogLicker Patreon</strong>".

    Greetings dog and...

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 401: Trinity Seven Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 401: Trinity Seven Prophecy</h4>

    "So the problem is that the principal who is one of the Heavenly Arbitrators and the people in his group who have the task of keeping the world in bnce have gotten a prophecy about the "Goddess of Darkness" who will rise again and end all the worlds in your universe."

    "For that reason the principal who happened to find a way to arrive in this world had the idea to ask for help from outside and that''s why you were sent to seduce me, Lilith?"

    Eiji asked Lilith who had just finished exining why she was asking for his help to save her world.

    They had stopped joking and the atmosphere in the room became serious.

    Rias and the other members of the ult research club were confused because they werepletely unfamiliar with the Goddess of Darkness that Lilith mentioned. At most they only knew there was the famous God of Darkness Erebus from Greek Mythology and that man was now dead at the hands of Eiji. He also had a younger sister, the Goddess called Goddess of Night Nyx and now that woman was a maid in Eiji''s house.

    But Lilith said it was her universe, so it must be a Goddess from another world.

    Eiji wasn''t really familiar with this "Goddess of Darkness" either, but then he remembered a novel cover featuring a silver-haired woman who had Heterochromic eyes: blue and red.

    He tried to dig his memories from his previous life further and managed to get a little information about her.

    The Goddess of Darkness called Lilith is the boss viin in the Trinity Seven franchise! In Highschool DxD''s power system, this woman''s full power is probably on par with beings like the Great and Trihexa or even the ExE gods because she can assimte all dimensions.

    Instead of being slightly scared or very serious, the corners of Eiji''s lips lifted, his eyes sparkling for unknown reasons.

    Miss System and Leme who knew what their host was thinking were silent. Should they say it? Given Eiji''s personality, what he was thinking when recalling the Goddess of Darkness'' appearance was not surprising.

    [As expected of my King! So what if it''s the viin boss? She''s a very beautiful woman!]

    Leme... What are you saying? Don''t say things that will make people misunderstand.

    [.....]

    In contrast to what he thought, on the surface Eiji made a serious face.

    "Yes the power of the Goddess of Darkness is too strong that in the past, thebined Heavenly Arbitrators and the strongest mages in various worlds were unable to kill her and could only seal her away."

    "Many years have passed since then and I only know this story from the principal and the books that recorded about that creature."

    Lilith exined how powerful the so-called Goddess of Darkness was in a way that was easy to understand as she considered Eiji and the others who were from another world.

    "I''m sorry but who exactly is this Goddess of Darkness you''re referring to, Lilith?" Still, Rias didn''t understand.

    Lilith thought it was natural and added with an apologetic expression. "Her name is Aryan Celestial. She is a True God who is also known as the Goddess of Darkness. I don''t know how gods are in this world, but in my world Gods are extremely high dimensional conceptual existences. They have unlimited magical power and one Thema..."

    She also began to tell everyone in the room what Thema was. It was different in this world where people could use magic as long as they mastered spells and had enough magic power, demonic power, holy power or other energy to do so. In Lilith''s world people had to choose their theme first before going down the path of magic.

    It all starts with the seven archives known as the Seven Deadly Sins: Superbia (Pride), Ira (Wrath), Acedia (Sloth), Invidia (Envy), Avaritia (Greed), G (Gluttony) and Luxuria (Lust) which hold a wide variety of themes rted to each archive. In the battle against Hades that destroyed the entire Realm of the Dead, Eiji had used one of the magic rted to the Superbia archive. Lilith didn''t know this, if she did she wouldn''t doubt the boy''s power.

    But put that aside.

    From Lilith''s exnation, Thema made magic moreplicated because one had to have a theme that was opposite to their personality. In short, your theme is the furthest thing from yourself. So the things that are further away from one''smon sense are what make "magic" materialize. Most people will choose Archives and Themes that are opposite to their personality, because that seems the easiest for them to use since magic is inherently irrational, in other words, they have to think in a way that is opposite to themselves.

    Of course not only that, they also had to do research to understand their archives and themes.

    Eiji had Juda, he didn''t have to bother thinking opposite to his perverted self and being a herbivore... cough, he just needed to choose the archives and themes recorded by that Demon Lord Weapon and master them quickly using the understanding of magic that Anos and Varvatos had.

    While Rias and the others were enlightened by Lilith''s exnation of the power system in her world.

    Eiji suddenly remembered something, although he already knew, he smiled and asked. "I see, Lilith. By the way what is the theme that Aryan-, that Goddess of Darkness, has?"

    "...." Rias and the other girls narrowed their eyes suspiciously when they heard Eiji call out the Goddess of Darkness'' name in quite an intimate tone.

    Although the other party was basically a person feared by the people in Lilith''s world. This man didn''t think of her as a woman he could usually seduce, right?

    Lilith who hadn''t known Eiji as much as the girls in the room didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    "ording to the records of the Great Magic War in the past where many people fought against the Goddess of Darkness, her theme is Evil. While the archive is not clearly known but it might have something to do with Ira, Avaritia or Invidia."

    Eiji honestly didn''t care about the Goddess of Darkness'' theme and archives because he had the confidence to defeat her in some way and asked again with ''curiosity'' on his face.

    "And what about you, Lilith. What are your themes and archives?"

    "I-It''s..."

    Lilith avoided Eiji''s gaze. The gazes of Rias and the others didn''t help either, making Lilith blush with embarrassment.

    She seemed as hesitant to answer as when asked about her answer about Eiji''s confession.

    "Ara Ara. Lilith-san, I want to know too."

    "There''s no need to be embarrassed to tell us, Asami-san."

    Akeno and Rias urged for an answer from the red-haired girl.

    Ignore Yuuto and Gasper. Koneko bit her lip, she lowered her head to hide her lewd expression that would make people surprised.

    Her petite body trembled slightly, she really wanted to meow. Because Eiji didn''t just use one finger, during the conversation he slowly inserted three fingers.

    Koneko was almost crazy, especially when the man''s hand had a magical effect that made her hole feel electrocuted. The pleasure she felt was also more than enough to make her breathless.

    "Can we skip this question? It''s not important, right?" Lilith didn''t want to answer because she was too embarrassed to say it.

    It was fine if these people didn''t know how magic worked in her world yet, but now they did! She herself exined it to them!

    So they could roughly guess how her magic worked from the theme name and the archives.

    "Lilith, how could this not be important? Have you ever heard the saying that before knowing your enemy, you must know your ally?"

    [Isn''t what you said backwards, host?]

    "Not yet." Lilith said.

    Eiji sighed, he ignored Miss System and said seriously. "Lilith, tell us."

    Lilithined in her heart why is Eiji so pushy about this?! He was forcing her to answer this question more than answering about his confession...

    Rias and the others except Koneko who was having trouble thinking properly were getting curious.

    Lilith''s reaction was a bit excessive, right? Isn''t it just the name of the theme and the archive?

    Why is sheбк

    "My themes are Abies, Fall, and Vanitas... All from Luxuria..." Lilith whose face was flushed red said in a very small voice

    "Lilith, what are you saying? Please say it louder, we didn''t hear it." Eiji pretended not to have ears that could hear sounds within a radius of tens of meters.

    The devils in the room could also certainly hear Lilith''s voice. But they were silent and pretended like Eiji.

    "I said that Lux... Ugh! My T-Theme is basically Luxuria!" Lilith shouted. Now she had the urge to find a quiet ce and squatted down while covering her face.

    Rias and the others were dumbfounded.

    Akeno giggled. "Luxuria? Doesn''t that mean the theme Lilith-san chose was Lust? That fufufu was unexpected~"

    "From your exnation earlier, Asami-san. A person who has chosen a theme must of course study the theme as well. That means that even though you don''t like perverted things that are contrary to your personality, you have learned a lot to perfect your magic."

    Rias said an analysis that made Lilith even more embarrassed.

    And at this moment, Eiji''s inner voice asked an outrageous question.

    [Wait, is Lilith still a virgin?!]

    "No, even though I have experience, this newly created body is still a virgin."

    In the house of Eiji, the devil ancestor, Lilith who was enjoying watching DevilTube from theptop while sitting on the living room sofa unconsciously answered.

    That man, Eiji kept calling her name over and over again.

    Although she knew it was the name of another woman simr to her, she could sometimes misunderstand.

    "Lilith, the Lilith Eiji is referring to is probably Lilith Asami whose appearance is somewhat simr to Rias."

    "Is that so? Still, should I change my name so that others don''t misunderstand?"

    Lilith looked at the silver-haired maid who was cleaning the carpet with a vacuum cleaner not far from her.

    Grayfia was silent for a moment before saying, "Don''t do that. You''re the mother of all devils, at least have the dignity to defend your own name."

    Since bing addicted to technology, the woman who could be considered her ancestor oftenughed to herself when she watched DevilTube videos and yed online games. Sometimes she was also very quiet when reading random articles on the inte, she seemed to be enjoying herself so much that her image as Lilith who was the mother of all devils was not visible at all.

    Grayfia didn''t know if this was good or bad, but at least this woman wasn''t as depressed and suicidal as before.

    Back to the ult research club room, at the same time.

    "D-Don''t misunderstand me! I''m still a virgin, okay?"

    "Although I did learn many things rted to my theme, I learned them from books and the inte!"

    Lilith frantically defended her innocence in front of everyone, especially Eiji who was wondering whether or not she was still a virgin in his heart.

    How could this man be so focused on such a sensitive part?

    She hadn''t even dated anyone yet.

    Still, Eiji looked satisfied hearing her answer which made her snort and resist the urge to shoot him.

    This man...! Why does he care so much about my virginity?

    Lilith actually already knew the answer, but she wasn''t ready.

    She was relieved to hear that Eiji''s mind was no longer on her virginity.

    [In the original work, the plot about the resurrection of the Goddess of Darkness feared by many in the world of Trinity Seven certainly existed.]

    [However, since Biblia came to this world and wanted to ask for my help instead of relying on the protagonist who has the potential to be the strongest Magic King. The plot moved faster and changed! Lilith was even sent to seduce me to help the people of that world to fight against the viin boss who was about to rise.]

    [This... Gosh, why are these people relying on me? I''m not the protagonist! But fine, I remembered a bit of the plot and knew how to prevent the resurrection of the Goddess of Darkness. For the sake of Lilith and the girls in Trinity Seven... I mean the lives of the innocent people in that world. I''ll do it!]

    The heroines:

    [Mio: Do what? Are we still talking about saving the world?]

    [Yuki: Eiji mentioned Lilith and the girls from Trinity Seven before those people so...]

    [Mai: His intentions are good and cool like a good protagonist but why do I feel like there''s more to it than that?]

    [Sona: Ahem! Girls, I know you''re smart but just pretend to be stupid, okay?]

    [Ai: It''s Eiji after all.]

    [Maria: As expected from Eiji-san!]

    [Sapphire: What is this guy doing?]

    [Venna: Fufu. Sapphire-san, you don''t have to worry about what our young husband is doing. Instead of that, why note to his house to have tea with us?]

    [Sapphire: I''ll be right there. I happen to be upset because Jin has been bothering me a lottely even though I''ve made it clear that I no longer love him the way I used to.]

    [Yasaka: Hurry up and discuss it with us.]

    While the adult women made an appointment to gossip at his house, Eiji didn''t know and said to Lilith who was now looking at him with a moved expression.

    "Lilith, I don''t know if my power is enough. But I''ll try to help you."

    "Eiji..."

    [Lilith Asami +6]

    "...." Rias and the other girls. Seeing Lilith''s expression that looked like a girl in love whether she realized it or not, they knew she couldn''t be helped by the protagonist anymore!

    If the protagonist of the original work is here, he might panic?

    ...

    In the library of the Royal Biblia Academy.

    The protagonist of Trinity Seven, Arata Kasuga is training hard to be stronger so that he can save his cousin, Hijiri and prepare to face a multi-dimensional level disaster.

    Thest one is about the resurrection of the Goddess of Darkness. Apparently this has something to do with the principal sending Lilith to seek reinforcements in another world.

    At least that''s what Akio told him yesterday.

    Arata realized the seriousness of this matter. Even though he had only been studying magic for over a month and didn''t even know how powerful the Goddess of Darkness who was the boss viin in his world was. He had a sense of urgency to be the King of Magic as soon as possible!

    However, while he was so excited to read the magic books in the library that could deepen his knowledge about the theme and archives he chose.

    Suddenly, he clutched his chest as he felt someone stole something important from him. It didn''t hurt, he just felt ufortable.

    It was the same feeling he had before being hit by Akio''s kick. The difference was that this time the feeling was stronger.

    "Yo Master, do you have a history of heart disease?"

    "Hmm... I''m sure not."

    "Then?"

    Hearing the question of his legendary gremoir, Astil Manuscript ormonly called Sora who was now in the form of a gremoir around his neck. Arata scratched his head with a confused expression.

    "I don''t know. I''m not sure either..."

    ...

    <strong>~ Author''s Note ~</strong>

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "<strong>DogLicker Patreon</strong>".

    Greetings dog and...

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>~ Information ~</strong>

    For those of you who are wondering when Eiji goes to the world of Trinity Seven. Be patient, it will happen in a few more Chapters.

 Chapter 402: Lilith was moved

    <h4>Chapter 402: Lilith was moved</h4>

    "Asami-san, if you want we can help too."

    "Fwehh! G-Gremory-san, are you serious?"

    After Eiji managed to score a lot of points from Lilith and coincidentally the clock that signaled the end of the lunch break had rung.

    Before they returned to their respective sses, Lilith was surprised by a kind offer from Rias.

    Although the girl was a devil, she was surprisingly kind...

    "Yeah, more help is better, right? By the way you can also call me Rias."

    "Rias-san, thank you. Then I ept your offer."

    It wasn''t just because Lilith was her future sister that the girl herself hadn''t realized. Just like when they went to the Demon Realm to help with Mio''s problem, Rias was also curious about Lilith''s world and wanted to go there.

    Hearing what their King said, the other members of the ult Research Club also didn''t mind participating which made Lilith moved.

    Eiji didn''t say anything but his heart was different.

    [No, why do you guys want toe too?]

    Eiji, do you have a problem?

    Don''t tell me you''re worried we''ll bother you to seduce the girls in that world?

    Except Koneko, Rias and Akeno looked at Eiji with a rather creepy smile. Eiji unconsciously increased the hand movements under Koneko''s ass which made the cat girl finally moan.

    "Mm... Ahhh... Nyaaa~!"

    "Koneko, what happened to you? Are you alright?"

    As the people in the room including Lilith were slightly startled by Koneko''s moan, Eiji shamelessly asked the girl worriedly.

    Koneko wanted to bite the man.

    But everyone''s gazes made her expressionless face blush. There was no way she could say what Eiji was doing to her in front of anyone other than Rias and Akeno in the room, so she frantically thought of something and looked at Lilith.

    "I''m fine. I was just too excited to help Lilith-senpai."

    "Koneko-san..."

    Although Lilith didn''t know how strong Koneko and the devils in this room were, she knew they weren''t ordinary people.

    She was happy to hear the girl and was moved again.

    What Rias said was true. Actually not only Eiji, she could also ask others for help. The more reinforcements she got for her world, the better.

    However, Lilith was too gullible, right?

    The girls realized it. They looked at the red-haired girl with some pity.

    No wonder she fell so easily for Eiji.

    Eiji pretended to cough.

    "Lilith, how about Sunday... or when can we go to your world?"

    Lilith shook her head with a smile and said, "It doesn''t necessarily have to be today. I still have to report to the principal and will inform you guys when the timees."

    Hearing what Lilith said, everyone understood.

    Yuuto and Gasper decided to return to their ss.

    Lilith also wanted to do so and was about to exit the room. But before thatбк she remembered something and said to Eiji who was still sitting beside Koneko.

    "Still, Eiji. Shouldn''t you also go back to ss with me? We''re in the same ss."

    What Lilith said made sense.

    Even soбк

    "Lilith, you can go back to ss first. I still have things to do with Rias and the others." Eiji said with a reassuring smile and added. "Please tell the teacher too that I''ll bete to return to ss."

    "...." Rias, Akeno and Koneko. The three girls looked at each other.

    With their understanding of Eiji, they knew what came after this. Especially when looking at the tent growing on the boy''s pants. If not for his hand blocking the view, Lilith would have realized what was wrong.

    Lilith raised one of her eyebrows. As a teacher in her previous school, she had a strict personality and was reluctant to agree to Eiji''s request so easily.

    "Is that alright? Eiji, it''s not good for you to skip ss."

    "Lilith, this is really important." Eiji nced at Rias as if telling her to say something.

    Rias''s lips twitched. Fortunately that boy was her fiancиж whom she loved. If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have kept quiet when she saw him ying with Koneko''s ass.

    It was a perverted and bastard act.

    But she looked at Lilith, her copy. "Asami-san, we happened to need Eiji''s help toplete our club assignment. You don''t have to worry, I''m sure the teacher won''t take issue with Eiji skipping ss because he''s helping the members of the ult Research Club."

    "ult Research Club?" Lilith just found out the name of this club.

    She looked around the room which was filled with items that looked luxuriouspared to a typical club.

    Although there were some items such as skull essories ced on the shelves and ancient-looking books.

    There were also some paintings with a horror atmosphere hanging on the walls and some hallways leading to other rooms. There are quite a few rooms in a club. But more than that besides the expensive-looking tables and sofas, there was a big-screen TV, air-conditioning and arge refrigerator in the corner of the room.

    Her expression looked interesting.

    [Lilith must think this club is a private home instead of a school club.]

    Lilith couldn''t argue with what Eiji was thinking because that''s exactly what she was thinking.

    "Asami-san, don''t be fooled by this club''s appearance. You remember we''re devils, right? This club is basically a front we use to hide our supernatural activities as devils."

    "Ah... So that''s it." Lilith also just remembered Eiji had said about this in his inner voice.

    Rias sighed, she red at Eiji. What does that mean? I''m helping you but you want to embarrass me in front of Lilith?

    Eiji of course understood the meaning of Rias'' gaze and was confused because of it. Women are creatures that are sometimes too sensitive. What he said was a fact, he didn''t mean to embarrass her at all!

    "So this is rted to the supernatural? I''m a mage, I might be able to help you too. Besides, I''ve asked for your help withoutиC"

    Lilith suddenly realized she had asked Eiji and the others for help without promising anything in return.

    Did Eiji''s request for her to be his girlfriend count? Not sure.

    But what about Rias and the others? Come to think of it, the principal had only asked her specifically to ask Eiji for help because she was pretty and could use her looks to seduce him.

    The man with sses didn''t tell her to ask anyone else for help! Maybe because of this problem...

    Lilith felt guilty but Rias gently interrupted her.

    "No need, Asami-san. It''s just our daily activities and not so serious that we need your help. As for your concern to pay us? Well honestly we''re helping because I''m interested in seeing your world. We can think of this as a social tour and ult research in another world."

    After Rias said that, Lilith looked reassured. Her impression of the girl whose hair was also red like hers was very good.

    When Lilith left and the club door closed.

    "...."

    "S-Senpai?" Koneko whose body was pressed against the table was surprised. But she understood, she didn''t resist and her face turned red.

    "Ara Ara. Darling, you''re so impatient. Let me help you~" Akeno coquettishly undid Eiji''s belt and pants and took out his fat dick that was already very excited.

    The girl never got tired of looking at it, she licked her lips.

    "Oh my... I wonder what Lilith would think if she knew what important thing you want to do, Darling."

    Rias began to unbutton her school uniform one by one and began to strip herself. Her very hot figure that was coveted by many boys at school stood proudly in the room.

    Especially the breasts that were veryrge and showed her pink nipples, and the white stockings that were still attached to her beautiful legs. Seeing that sight alone made Eiji''s dick even harder.

    Rias smiled proudly, she was d her man still liked her body so much.

    She helped Akeno to undress Eiji and soon the boy was naked. Akeno had also stripped herself and exposed her curvaceous and voluptuous figure.

    Except for Koneko who only took off her panties and her skirt was pulled up until they could see her tiny white ass and her two slovenly holes. The girl''s pussy was already very wet with her own juices. As for her ass hole? It was now quite wide open as Eiji had previously inserted his three fingers for over half an hour.

    As Eiji rubbed Koneko''s ass cheeks which made the girl shiver, Akeno who was squatting down held the boy''s cock and wiggled it.

    "Front door or back door~?"

    [That''s a very beautiful question, Akeno.]

    The heroines:

    What is this guy doing? Suspicious!

    Lilith who had returned to her ss was even wondering what exactly Eiji and the others were doing?

    "Let''s do it where it''s already hot first... The back door." Eiji said before he was passionately kissed by Rias who was hugging him from behind. He could feel her very soft and supple breasts pressing against his back. Any man would be very happy when feeling what he was feeling right now.

    If the spirit of the protagonist Issei was still around, he might cry seeing the girl he loved the most, Rias was pressing her raw breasts against his enemy''s back and kissing his enemy''s mouth passionately.

    That would be a nice green hat.

    "Haaa... Chupu... Nchuu... Mm..."

    Seeing Rias and Eiji passionately kissing and she could see their tongues intertwined, Akeno giggled.

    She positioned Eiji''s penis to the entrance of Koneko''s ass hole.

    Feeling the head of Eiji''s penis pressing against her backdoor, Koneko was nervous and excited.

    "Koneko-chan, did you hear that? Spread your ass cheeks." Akeno ordered with a sadistic smile.

    "Y-Yes, Akeno-senpai... Eiji-senpai, please insert your penis into-"

    Before Koneko who was widening her ass cheeks using her hands finished her words, Eiji had already grabbed her waist and mmed his waist against her ass.

    бкPa!

    With a loud flesh pping sound.

    "Nyaahhh~! Ahh~! Ohh~! Senpai~!"

    Another sessive p of flesh followed... Koneko moaned like a bitch when Eiji''s fat cock entered her torn ass hole and made her t stomach have a penis-shaped bulge, her famous mascot image at school was ruined and her lewd face would make many students at school shocked.

    The cat girl stuck out her tongue which soaked the table with her saliva. The room started to get noisy with the sound of obscene moans and asionally cat moans. And not only that, there was also the wet sound of Rias who kept exchanging saliva with Eiji.

    On the other side, Akeno who was naked and exposing her bigger breasts than Rias took a whip and some toys from another room. She put the box full of toys on the table, right in front of Koneko who was being fucked by Eiji from behind.

    Koneko whose mind was melted by Eiji''s dick couldn''t help but be surprised by the items Akeno brought down. Her face made a horrified expression for a moment before her expression broke again because Eiji''s dick was too dominating.

    Koneko couldn''t think of anything other than the penis rummaging through her stomach and let Akeno put on a ball-shaped mouth gag, nipple mps and whipped her back.

    Akeno tells her to show her cat ears and tail to make her more exotic and she does.

    She was transformed into a Nekoshou ve who was enjoying the anal of her master.

    "Ahhhhh~~!"

    Eiji released a lot of liquid inside her stomach, Koneko rolled her eyes and moaned very loudly.

    The girl''s belly was bulging.

    And because Eiji''s penis acted as a plug, a lot of sperm flowed inside her rather than out.

    At least before Akeno took a picture of them and sent it to the group chat.

    Putting the other women aside, Kuroka eximed when she saw her ve-like sister being impregnated. Instead of being angry, she was aroused.

    "Fufufu... Look how perverted you are, Koneko. You look pregnant."

    Akeno stroked her stomach.

    "No, ahhh... Senpai made me this way... haahh..."

    Koneko reacted to the word pregnant, she let out a passionate moan.

    *Pop!*

    With a popping sound, Eiji took out his penis that was covered in the girl''s juices. Akeno who saw that did not hesitate to kneel in front of him and lick his penis clean.

    After that, they changed positions. Eiji sat in front of Akeno who hugged him from behind and kissed him. As for Rias? She and her hot figure sat on hisp while wiggling her hips.

    "Mnnn... Ahhh... Eiji... Ahh, Mnn, haaahh, Eijiii... Aaaahh~"

    Her pussy was being pounded repeatedly by her fiancиж''s cock.

    Now it was Rias'' turn to have her mind melted by pleasure.

    Eiji held the girl''s plump ass greedily and swung his waist upwards to amplify every beat in her womb.

    They continued to fuck for more than an hour.

    бкHe cum many times inside the girl.

    After Rias, he continues with Akeno who is more lewd as the girl wants him to fuck her ass hole while grabbing her hair.

    Koneko and Rias were panting on the sofa watching Akeno being brutally fucked with gusto.

    The girl was howling like a whore and Eiji was madly fucking her dog-style while ying with her big tits on the table.

    The ult research club room... no. The old school building was now very noisy with the girls'' lewd moans.

    They had unknowingly missed more than an hour of ss and continued to do so, even when the school dismissal bell rang.

    Miss System could not help butment.

    [Host, you lucky bastard.]

    ''Thank you for thepliment, Miss System.''

    [.....]

    Her host couldn''t be helped, he even took what she said as apliment to himself?!

    [Fuhehehe. That''s what a Harem King should do!]

    ''Thanks to you too, Leme.''

    ...By the way there are some people who are heading to the ult research club...

    From his vision that prated walls and distances, Eiji recognized two of them as Irina and Xenovia. But who were the other girls?

    "Mnnn... Aahhh... Darling, why did you stop swinging your waist?"

    Akeno whose body was sweating and looking erotic asked, she wiggled her big ass still connected to Eiji''s dick.

    She was very horny, especially when Rias and Koneko squeezed her breasts with their hands as if she was a cow and took pictures of her from various angles.

    The two girls also sent her lewd pictures to the group chat until her mother and cousin saw it.

    Eiji smiled, he squeezed Akeno''s waist again and grabbed her ck hair which made her lewd face facing the door.

    "It''s nothing, let''s go ahead and moan louder, okay?"

    Hearing Eiji''s whisper in her ear and feeling his cock start to move again inside her, Akeno screamed excitedly.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    Greetings dog and...

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 403: Two junior high school girls visit ORC

    <h4>Chapter 403: Two junior high school girls visit ORC</h4>

    Under the afternoon sky that was somewhat dark due to the clouds.

    "Wow... this is my first timeing to the ult research club! And as I expected, it looks amazing!"

    The pink-haired girl eximed with admiration on her face.

    Her name was Avi Amon, she was one of the students of Kuoh Academy''s junior high division. Although it didn''t look like it, she was a high-ss devil who was the youngest daughter of the Amon n.

    Before they arrived in front of the old school building that housed the ult research club.

    Her two seniors from the high school division, Xenovia and Irina invited her here because her idol, Rias Gremory invited her.

    Therefore Avi did not hesitate to agree without knowing what these seniors really wanted from them.

    "Avi-senpai, are we in the right ce? Instead of the school club, that building looks like a haunted house..."

    Those referred to were not just Avi of course. There was also a girl with long ck hair with a unique mix of dark pink.

    She was a descendant of the legendary samurai Musashi Miyamoto.

    Her name was Zekka Miyamoto.

    Just like Avi, she was also a student of the junior high division and had recently joined the ult Sword Study Club created by Avi.

    If it wasn''t for being dragged by Avi, she would have been reluctant toe to the high school division whose environment was unfamiliar to her.

    But for the sake of her friendship with Avi who became her first friend, Zekka did not refuse.

    Still, she looked at the old building in front of her with doubt on her face.

    [Zekka, my sword sense is tingling. There''s a very strong presence in there. You''d better be careful.]

    Tensei?

    It was rare to see Zekka hear her Sacred Gear that she called Tensei not speak in a lewd-sounding voice.

    The sword sounded serious, even when there were seniors Irina and Xenovia who had big Oppai.

    Zekka raised her guard.

    It was Xenovia who looked at Zekka''s breasts strangely. After all, the male voice hade from there.

    However, ever since the bamboo sword sparring they did a few days ago which ended in her defeat... If it wasn''t for the rule of not using supernatural powers and only using pure sword skills that she had set at the time, Xenovia was sure she would have won.

    But put that aside.

    Xenovia knew the male voice that had just spoken was Zekka''s Sacred Gear that had inexplicably resided inside her breasts.

    Even her Boosted Gear, Ddraig was not so perverted as to choose breasts as his residence. The dragon was now in her right hand and he could freely choose whether she wanted to share her sense of sight and hearing with him.

    But this girl''s Sacred Gear...

    "You don''t need to be so vignt. Indeed, this is where the ult research club led by Rias is located. As for the powerful presence your Sacred Gear is talking about. That must be my master."

    Xenovia said proudly as she mentioned her master, Eiji. That man was also her man but should she tell these girls?

    Xenovia shook her head mentally, sooner orter they would find out that besides herбк Irina, Rias and the ult research club girls were members of Eiji''s harem.

    Avi who was about to answer Zekka but was interrupted by Xenovia was stunned when she heard the word master from the dark blue haired girl.

    She asked curiously. "Xenovia-senpai''s master? Who? Does that mean your swordsmanship was taught by him?"

    "...." Xenovia hesitated to answer. Fortunately at that moment Irina also opened her mouth.

    "Well... Actually he''s also my master." Irina said while scratching her cheek. She also wanted to say Eiji was her man but she thought the same as Xenovia.

    And what was meant by master was not actually a sword master.

    It was a master where she was his servant and sex ve.

    Irina refrained from polluting the minds of these pure junior high school girls.

    "So he''s a man... I want to meet him too!"

    "Avi-senpai, don''t get too excited... We''re going inside so we''ll probably meet Irina-senpai and Xenovia-senpai''s master."

    "Miya-chan, you''re right!"

    "Myst name is Miyamoto."

    Looking at the cheerful Avi, and Zekka who seemed to be looking glum.

    Irina and Xenovia looked at the two girls'' looks back and forth.

    Avi was probably at a disadvantage because except for her cute face, her figure still hadn''t developed much, especially in the chest.

    However, Zekka was different. Although the girl''s eyes made her look like a moody girl. She was beautiful and hadrge breasts.

    ording to Irina, this girl had a promising future and Eiji would probably like her.

    No, wait. What was she thinking?

    Irina suddenly thought of throwing these girls at Eiji which made her a little guilty.

    ''I must have been influenced by girls like Asia, Rias and Sona.''

    In Eiji''s harem, who didn''t know those girls had the record for the most wingmen among them.

    Shaking her head, Irina immediately invited the girls inside.

    They entered the old school building but right after they entered, they finally heard voices that were not clearly heard when they were outside.

    Zekka whose ears were more sensitive than Avi because he was a swordsman had actually heard these sounds faintly before.

    But now...

    "Hnn...! Ohh~! Darling~! Darling~! ahhhHHH~!"

    "...." Everyone.

    "Rias, Koneko... Ohh~! Yesss! Pinch my nipples harder~!"

    "...." Avi and Zekka widened their eyes.

    The sound of the girl''s moaning came from the door of the room not far in front of them.

    They knew but they were confused. Or rather even though Avi was a devil who should know a lot about this kind of thing, she didn''t know much.

    After all, since childhood she was busy practicing swordy with her mother because unlike other high-ss devils who could use their demonic powers, she could not do so due to her poor control.

    In the underworld she was known as the weakest high-ss devil.

    So with the swordsmanship that her mother taught her, she was obsessed with swords and wanted to prove her power by defeating strong people in the Rating Game!

    Hence she almost never touches adult materials, at most she knows a little about how devils are produced from her mother which makes her face red whenever she remembers it.

    But what about Zekka?

    Her situation was no worse than Avi''s. When she was a little girl, she once dreamed of bing the strongest swordsmanparable to her ancestor in order to easily make friends because she was motivated by the words of her grandmother who was telling her about the greatness of her ancestor Musashi Miyamoto.

    However, due to her own power she has trouble making friends and people often find her strange... and shun her, especially when they see her breasts which are much bigger than other girls her age.

    This situation actually happened because the type of power she had was Tensei, a sword-type Sacred Gear that was obsessed with breasts to the extent that every time she used it to sh women, she would grow stronger and not only that, her breasts would also increase in size depending on how much life energy/Nyuu she absorbed from other women''s breasts.

    In short, it was a perverted power.

    For 14 years of her life, Zekka was tormented by her powers and Oppai that grew at an abnormal rate!

    Since transferring to her new school Kuoh Academy, she was determined to be an ordinary girl instead of the strongest swordsman like her ancestor.

    She had no friends before transferring to Kuoh Academy as a second-year junior high student and meeting Avi. Unfortunately thanks to her Sacred Gear often saying lewd things, Zekka was not too innocent to not realize what the girl behind the door might be up to!

    "T-That girl mentioned nipples! She told two girls to pinch her nipples... ying with her Oppai-!"

    Zekka had a habit of saying what he was thinking.

    "O-Op..Oppai?! Miya-chan, how many times have I told you to stop yelling Oppai." Avi was embarrassed by what her friend said and silenced the girl''s mouth.

    She looked at Irina and Xenovia with an apologetic look.

    "...." Zekka. Speaking of which in this situation she wondered why Tensei was silent? There were girls making obscene noises and talking about her nipples.

    In this situation, her chest did not make a sound.

    Although he always wanted to get rid of Tensei from her life, the silence of her sword made Zekka panic and touch her own Oppai in front of the girls.

    Tensei, Tensei.

    She mentallymunicated and called out his name but...

    [.....]

    No response. What was wrong?

    "...!"

    "Miya-chan, what are you doing?" Avi wondered why her friend and first club member was so strange.

    Zekka didn''t answer Avi''s question, her face shocked and her hands busy jiggling her own breasts.

    She was doing it frantically without noticing her image as a girl who wanted to make lots of friends was getting ruined by her own actions.

    This made Avi even more embarrassed in front of her two seniors.

    "Aahh... Mnn... Aaaahhh~!"

    иCPa!

    иCPa!

    иCPa!

    Ignoring Akeno''s groans and the sound of colliding flesh that could still be heard, Irina and Xenovia smiled awkwardly.

    Compared to two junior high school girls like Avi and Zekka, they knew exactly what Akeno and the others were doing!

    Akeno was obviously having sex with Eiji inside the club''s main room. And not only them, there were also Rias and Koneko.

    They were having a foursome.

    Early in the morning before leaving from Eiji''s house, originally Xenovia and Irina who were part of the ult Sword Study Club and the Student Council were simultaneously told by Rias to invite the ult Sword Study Club members here after school hours.

    They had done so, inviting these two girls but they themselves did not expect Rias and the others to be having sex when they arrived.

    "We apologize, Rias and the others seem to be busy. Would you mind waiting for a moment?"

    Xenovia, seriously?

    Irina was silent but she didn''t expect Avi to nod.

    "I don''t mind waiting... but what exactly are Rias-senpai and the others doing?"

    How innocent...

    Irina and Xenovia had nothing to say. Still, Zekka ying with herself made them look at her strangely.

    The girl suddenly shouted.

    "Tensei, Tensei! Hey why are you so quiet?"

    "If you''re talking about your Sacred Gear. Don''t worry, your connection with it was only temporarily severed."

    "Connection?"

    A slightly distraught Zekka looked at Xenovia in confusion.

    Xenovia nodded and showed her right wrist which shone and disyed a red bracelet with green gems and gold details on its surface.

    "The interior of this club has been coated by a magical barrier that prevents the independent consciousness in a Sacred Gear or other artifact from connecting to the real world to prevent snooping and eavesdropping."

    "You see this bracelet? Even Longinus, the famous Boosted Gear that has the soul of one of the Heavenly Dragons inside it is unable to speak even though under normal circumstances he could."

    Irina''s lips twitched, she felt Xenovia was showing off instead of giving an honest exnation.

    Just because she had Booster Gear? Oh no, she also has a Sacred Gear called Variant Detonation. Everything was given by Eiji for her in the past.

    Irina was sometimes a little envious of Xenovia, if only back then she didn''t refuse like the other girls when Eiji offered the Sacred Gear he stole for free to them.

    Xenovia wouldn''t have monopolized so many good things for herself!

    "So there''s a magic barrier in here? I see..." Zekka breathed a sigh of relief. But when she realized what she had done earlier, her cheeks had a slight blush.

    It''s over.

    Her image in these girls'' eyes must be that of a strange girl whomunicates with her own breasts!

    I hate Oppai... They exist only to hurt me and prevent me from making many friends.

    Zekka silently cried in her heart but didn''t realize that even without that incident, in the eyes of Ava and the others she was alreadybeled as a strange girl. After all, before this she often overreacted when she saw women with beautiful breasts.

    On the other side, Ava was staring at the Boosted Gear in Xenovia''s hand with a twinkle in her eye.

    Despite not saying so, Xenovia enjoyed the admiring gaze of her junior. Shortly afterwards as Akeno''s moans continued, Xenovia asked the two junior high girls.

    "You guys are probably bored of waiting. Want to see what they''re doing?"

    Irina wanted to stop Xenovia, but Avi and Zekka agreed to the girl''s offer. They walked over to the door of the main room which happened to be slightly open, allowing them to peek in.

    Irina and Xenovia were used to watching Eiji having sex with other girls in his house.

    However, Avi and Zekka were different. Both girls were virgins. So when their gazes fell on the scene in the room, they were stunned and blushed.

    "Aahh... Ahh... Darling..."

    "Akeno, I cum!"

    "Cum, Ahh, Mnnnn.... Cum inside me, Ahhhhh~!"

    Akeno who was naked and showing her sweaty and voluptuous naked body was arching her back on the table.

    Her beautiful face that disyed ahegao was clearly disyed in front of their eyes. Avi finally knew what these girls were actually doing with a man.

    T-They were having sex!

    This is the sex her mother once said!

    The girl was crawling like a dog on the table, she raised her plump ass towards the very handsome man who was riding her from behind. Avi gulped, although she had seen many handsome men in the underworld, this was the first time she had seen such a handsome man.

    A young girl like herself could not help being mesmerized.

    Especially when she saw the man''s muscr and very manly-looking naked body. It looked like a work of art that left Avi in awe.

    The man grabbed the hair of the beautiful ck-haired girl known as the Queen of Rias Gremory, Akeno Himejima and seemed to take something out of his genitals connected to her butt hole!

    Wait, mom said a man has to stick his penis in a woman''s vagina to make her pregnant. But what she saw right now was obviously another hole that made her wipe her butt because how could such a small hole fit a penis in.

    It''s okay if a man''s penis is small but the man''s penis she was looking at right now. Just looking at its length going in and out of Akeno Himejima''s wide-open ass hole the size of two wrists.

    Avi gulped. It was too big! But instead of being in pain, Akeno made a face so filled with pleasure that her saliva dripped.

    Avi almost forgot to blink her eyes and then she realized that her idol, Rias Gremory whom she admired for her status and power was also there! Her appearance was just as lewd as that of her queen and the cat girl who was named Koneko Toujou.

    They were all naked and each of them was twisting Akeno''s pink nipples which made the girl moan very loudly as her stomach slowly bulged as if she was pregnant.

    The image of Rias in Avi''s heart copsed, especially when she saw the man take out his cock covered in liquid from Akeno''s ass and Rias took the thing into her mouth.

    While moving her head back and forth, the expression on her pretty face looked extremely depraved.

    The man held Rias'' head and swung her around his waist, he was fucking the mouth of the Gremory n heiress!

    Who knows how many male devils in the underworld wanted the same thing.

    "...!"

    Just like Avi, Zekka also forgot to blink her eyes. From Tensei, she knew many obscene things. However, the scene in front of her...

    This was her first time seeing a man and woman having sex. And not just one man and one woman, but three women and one man.

    Zekka''s gaze fell on the girls'' beautiful breasts, especially Rias'' and Akeno''s which were huge and mesmerized her.

    "So big, my heart hurts because of o-oppai!"

    "....." Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at the person who had just shouted quite loudly.

    Zekka covered her mouth with her hand.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "<strong>DogLicker Patreon</strong>".

    Greetings dog and...

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>~ Information ~</strong>

    For those who don''t know, Avi and Zekka are characters from Junior Highschool DxD. I know the novel isn''tpleted yet, but I just want to add some of the girls who were there and they will join the dog plot.

 Chapter 404: Identity of female protagonist revealed

    <h4>Chapter 404: Identity of female protagonist revealed</h4>

    "I''m Avi Amon! My favorite words are ''liveliness'', ''persistence'', and ''enthusiasm''! I-I''m also your fan, Rias-senpai! When you broke off the engagement with the heiress of Phenex by beating her in the Rating Game and showing your incredible power... You pped down everyone who looked down on you, that was cool!"

    "Oh... I didn''t expect the heir of the Amon n to be my fan. Thank you foring and sorry that you had to see something unpleasant before."

    Rias smiled a charming smile that was in stark contrast to the lewd smile and slutty expression she made while giving her fiancиж a blowjob.

    Earlier after Zekka identally shouted ''Oppai''.

    It didn''t take long for Eiji and the others to get dressed and clean up all the perverted mess in the room with magic.

    Eiji looked at the cute junior high school girls with a slightly interested expression. Unlike Rias and the other two girls who were drunk in pleasure to the point of not noticing the peeping toms, he certainly noticed it earlier.

    Even so, that didn''t stop him from continuing to pound Rias'' hot throat with his dick and releasing cum inside her before they finally decided to call it a day.

    [Still, are these girls in the original work? With their beautiful and unique appearance, their image is suitable to be a heroine. But I''m not familiar at all!]

    The heroines:

    This guy doesn''t recognize the identities of the beautiful girls in this world.

    It''s not like usual.

    Rias and the girls in the room didn''t react much about this.

    "No, it''s fine. It''s also our fault for peeking at what Rias-senpai and the others were doing inside the club. I-I won''t judge what you guys did... I''m actually just surprised and curious."

    Avi who stammered nced at Eiji. The man was sitting between Irina and Xenovia who were each leaning on him.

    The junior high school girl was confused by the rtionship between Eiji and the other girls except her and Zekka in this room.

    "That makes me relieved but to prevent misunderstanding. Let me introduce this man, he is my fiancиж." Rias pointed at Eiji.

    "Rias-senpai''s fiancиж?! Makes sense... So this man, he is Eiji Seiya?"

    Avi looked surprised.

    As a devil from the underworld who even knew about how Rias refused a political marriage arranged by her family that was generally impossible in the underworld and managed to pull it off.

    How could she not know the rumors about Eiji who was also famous in the underworld? Not only was he Rias'' fiancиж. The man in front of her eyes was also rumored to be engaged to the Sitri heiress, Sona Sitri and the Agares heiress, Seekvaira Agares simultaneously.

    There were many rumors of him being involved with many famous women in the underworld and his power alone was no less than Maou''s based on the videos of him and several gods fighting circting on DevilTube!

    Avi just remembered that although Eiji''s hair color was different from what she knew, his face looked familiar.

    "A cute girl like you knows me? I''m d." Eiji said.

    He didn''t mean to seduce the junior high school girl, okay?

    But Rias and the others looked at him tly as if he was greedy for the girl named Avi Amon and even the girl beside her.

    Even after he fucked three of them not long ago.

    Hey you guys misunderstood!

    [Misunderstanding, host? Really? Put aside the pink-haired girl who still has a lot of room to grow. But you secretly nced greedily at the protagonist''s breasts.]

    This woman... why is she always ndering her host?

    Eiji wouldn''t admit it, he was just ncing at the girl''s breasts out of curiosity. After all for a junior high school girl, even Kunou who had Yasaka''s genes didn''t have breasts that big.

    It was only twice as small as Rias'' size before being buffed by the Master-Servant contract.

    And Miss System said those were the protagonist''s breasts.

    ... The girl is the protagonist?

    Eiji was a little surprised and at that very moment Miss System sent some information about a franchise straight to his brain.

    He finally knew who exactly the girl sitting beside Avi was, his eyes sparkling with a light that would remind the girls in his harem of something.

    It was the gaze of a wolf that had found new prey!

    "I know, Eiji-senpai. You are famous in the underworld..."

    Avi said while blushing at being called cute.

    "...." Rias and the other members of the ult research club were silent.

    But Xenovia finally added. "Eiji-sama is also the master I previously mentioned, Avi."

    "That means Xenovia-senpai and Irina-senpai are..."

    "Yes we are his women."

    No, how did you get to that point, Xenovia?

    Irina who knew the context before they came hereined in her heart.

    Eiji had no idea what Xenovia was talking about but he hugged her and Irina''s waist to show Avi that it was true.

    The intimate scene left Avi dumbfounded.

    "I see... Basically all the women in this club are members of Eiji-senpai''s harem!"

    "Smart girl, this is for you." Eiji threw a packet of choctes from his pocket lightly.

    A high-ss devil like Avi would have no trouble catching the choctes.

    Even soбк

    "I''m not a little girl!"

    She pouted even though she unwrapped the chocte in her hand and ate it with a happy expression.

    In the eyes of Rias and the other girls, Eiji seemed to be taming Avi. What are you sure you''re not interested in that junior high school girl?

    Eiji pretended to cough, his gaze fixed on the protagonist who looked nervous.

    "And who is this friend of yours, Avi?"

    He pretended not to know.

    Avi nudged the arm of Zekka who suddenly became very quiet. Zekka had been lowering her head to the table as if she was afraid of seeing everyone.

    Actually, she was trying to avoid looking at the beautiful breasts of the girls in the room.

    Feeling everyone''s gaze, she finally raised her head and showed her face to everyone. But of all people, her gaze was mostly on Eiji''s face.

    "I''m Zekka Miyamoto... I also apologize for my impudence earlier."

    "That''s okay. Zekka Miyamoto? That''s a cool name, like one of the great and legendary swordsmen in Japan." Eiji said.

    "My ancestor is Musashi Miyamoto. But no... I''m a normal girl."

    Zekka denied that her name sounded like a great and legendary swordsman in Japan. She didn''t want to bepared to her ancestor for some reason.

    And Musashi Miyamoto.

    In this world that man was known as the most powerful swordsman in Japanese history. His unique two-sword style is said to make him have an undefeated record in every duel with other strong swordsmen.

    However, that is what normal people know. In the supernatural world, Eiji didn''t know but Rias who loved researching Japanese culture and history did. Musashi Miyamoto was famous as an invincible swordsman not only because of his sword techniques, he was also actually so strong that he could kill ultimate ss beings.

    He is not just an ordinary human, he is a Sacred Gear user. Or rather in the records that recorded famous Sacred Gear users in the past, Musashi Miyamoto was rumored to possess the sword-type Longinus.

    Although Rias had been told about the names of the members of the ult Sword Study Club from Xenovia and Irina and only pretended to be new to it like Eiji. She was also not embarrassed just because her naked body was seen by junior high school girls. After all, she was originally an exhibitionist.

    Still, Zekka... Are you seriously saying you''re a normal girl?

    "W-Why are you all so quiet? Please say something!"

    Even Zekka was embarrassed by the silence in the room.

    The girls giggled and Eiji took out his cell phone as if he was checking something.

    "Well Zekka, Avi. Enjoy your time at this club. I''ll be leaving."

    "Eiji, where are you going?" Rias asked. She didn''tin at all about him leaving after eating her, Akeno and Koneko.

    This was amon thing in their household.

    She was just curious even though she knew wherever her fiancиж went, his destination must have something to do with plots and other beautiful women.

    The other girls in the room were thinking the same thing, they were wondering where Eiji would go?

    "Chisato-sensei called me. I have to go to the school health room to see her."

    Eiji wasn''t lying but he wasn''t telling the truth either because Chisato hadn''t called him at all.

    He just felt it was time to go to another plot.

    As for the service club? As usual he would skip it. Yukino would understand and yes, she would persuade the girl if she sulked. Her older sister''s problem wasn''t urgent either.

    What about this female protagonist, Zekka? Before leaving Eiji smiled very kindly at her. With his good looks and charm, even the girl''s heart skipped a beat.

    Not because it was love at first sight but as a friendship-type female protagonist, this was probably the first time she saw a handsome boy looking at her like that.

    She was very nervous.

    After Eiji left the club room and Akeno made tea for Avi and Zekka. Both girls thanked her and had embarrassed expressions when looking at her.

    Akeno thought it was natural. After all both girls had seen her being fucked by Eiji in front of their eyes.

    She smiled gently as if the things that happened before didn''t happen.

    "Avi, Zekka. You must be curious why I invited you two here, right?" Rias asked.

    Avi and Zekka nodded.

    "I''ll get straight to the point. I actually wantиC"

    Before Rias finished her words to invite Zekka to her peerage, and the reason why she also invited Avi toe here was because she was also a devil like herself and might be able to help her to persuade Zekka.

    She hadn''t thought of inviting Avi at all because the girl was a pure-blooded devil from the Amon n which was one of the ns in 72 Pir. There was no way she could make her a member of her peerage.

    However, at this moment Eiji''s inner voice was heard.

    [Just yesterday I met another female protagonist, and now I''m meeting another female protagonist again. It''s a little difficult for me, why are there so many beautiful girls in this world.]

    Difficult? What exactly makes it difficult for you that there are so many beautiful girls in this world?

    Ah... Don''t tell me it''s difficult to restrain your greed?

    The lips of Rias and the other heroines who could hear the inner voice twitched.

    Still, Rias was a little surprised to hear what the man said next.

    [Zekka Miyamoto is the female protagonist of the first spin-off novel of High School DxD called Junior High School DxD! I don''t know much about the original work and only remember the girls in this novel.]

    [Rias invited the girl to her club, she probably already knew the Longinus called Eden''s Dual that was hidden inside the girl''s body and wanted to invite her to join her peerage.]

    I just found out about this!

    Rias originally only knew Zekka had a sword-type Sacred that Xenovia thought was powerful and worthy of filling the void in her peerage. She did not know that the girl was the protagonist and possessed Longinus.

    Now she looked at Zekka with a twinkle in her eye.

    She had to get that girl as her knight.

    Even if she had to pay a heavy price.

    "...?" Zekka was confused, she felt Rias'' gaze on her was a bit wrong.

    It was like being stared at by a devil even though ording to Avi, the red-haired girl was also a devil like her.

    Rias was excited and would have kissed Eiji hard if that boy was still here. But before she could continue what she was saying, Eiji poured cold water on her.

    [Unfortunately Rias will fail. Zekka is unlikely to agree to join her peerage.]

    Why? Rias did not understand.

    [That girl is the protagonist after all. Before this she had joined Avi Amon''s ult Sword Study Club. Unlike the protagonist Issei who wanted to be the Harem King and was obsessed with breasts. Although Zekka also has a strange obsession with breasts due to the influence of her perverted Longinus. More than that she is a girl who wants to enjoy her youth and have many friends.]

    [She is obsessed with being a normal girl. It''s hard to make her willing to be a reincarnated devil and serve others as a servant.]

    "Rias-senpai, why don''t you finish your words?" Avi asked.

    Zekka also looked at Rias with a question mark.

    "...." Rias smiled wryly.

    [Sona: Heh, managed to find a hidden gem on the way but know you can''t take it for yourself. Rias, you''re pathetic.]

    [Rias: Sona... Did you know? Eiji and I just finished having fun at the club. Hees here more often than he visits the student council office.]

    [Sona: Fufu. Do you want to make me jealous just because of this? How childish, Rias. If I wanted to, I could have fun with Eiji all night at his house.]

    You...!

    Rias refrained from cursing her annoying rival. In front of her two juniors, she must not lose her elegance.

    Her previous lewd performance did not count of course.

    She suddenly had an idea. There was a saying from the novels she had read that said if you can''t have it right away, you have to earn it slowly.

    "Avi, Zekka, this is not a serious matter. I actually wanted to invite you guys here because I wanted to get to know you more. I heard that Avi made a club that''s somewhat simr to my club in the junior high division. How about your club coborate with mine?"

    As Avi and Zekka were stunned by what Rias said.

    Ignoring Akeno and Koneko''s stares, Rias added.

    "We''ll help each other for amon goal and we''ll be friends to enjoy youth."

    "Coborate with Rias-senpai?!" Avi was excited and seemed to have no intention of refusing.

    "Make friends and enjoy youth?" Zekka''s reaction was more subdued and her beautiful face was expressionless but it was hard to hide her excited gaze.

    The female protagonist was fantasizing about herughing and joking with her friends while doing club activities at school.

    They would leave school together and stop by cafes or other shops first before returning home.

    It was the idyllic youth she had always wanted.

    Zekka thought this without remembering that Rias and the other girls in the room were devils.

    She was the only human in the room.

    Akeno and Koneko didn''t think their king would trick these girls.

    Coborate and make friends? Fart!

    After hearing what Eiji said in his heart. Rias clearly changed her n, she wanted to take these girls'' hearts first before getting what she wanted with higher sess.

    Really a devil''s trick!

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji had told Rias about what kind of girl Zekka was.

    Whether Rias managed to recruit the female protagonist or not, it depended on her own ability.

    Now Eiji was busy.

    He was staring at the beautiful, curvaceous woman with long blonde hair and fairy-like ears sleeping inside the blue crystal.

    The crystal was flying at a low height above the floor and inside an environment that strangely looked like a giant library with a height that reached the ceiling.

    The woman was exactly the same as the illustration Eiji had seen on Wiki in his previous life.

    She was none other than Raphaeline, Chisato''s cousin.

    But what confused him wasбк

    "Chisato... I remember you said your cousin was imprisoned in the Eternal Prison or something."

    Seeing the rare confusion on Eiji''s face, Chisato nodded with an amused smile on her pretty face. "Yes that''s where we are now. This ce is actually the Divine Realm."

    "Really? Where exactly is our location now? Which corner is this?"

    Before answering, Chisato waved one of her hands at the empty space beside her and after that the scene that seemed to be the outside of this ce was disyed.

    Unlike in the human world where the sun was about to set.

    It was morning here.

    The so-called Divine Realm turned out to be an environment filled with beautiful natural scenery. It wasn''t like an environment with lots of clouds that could be stepped on as Eiji thought at first, he always thought Divine Realm was somewhat simr to Heaven.

    But he was wrong.

    The original work didn''t even mention this.

    To be precise, Divine Realm in this world was a floating ind consisting of manynds connected to each other by many white bridges. The buildings there were also all white with golden details whose designs were more sophisticated than the buildings in the human world.

    There were many mountains, waterfalls, lush forests, green grass andrge white rocks floating around the ind.

    And they were now inside a tower located in a forest at the corner of the floating ind.

    Chisato zoomed in and out of the scene like a professional which made Eiji immediately understand the big picture.

    "The location is in a separate dimension like the Demon Realm. This dimension has nond at all; below the floating ind there is only the ocean, and far above the floating ind there is the sky, clouds, sun and artificial moon created by the members of the Ten Gods in the past."

    Chisato exined and added, "The inside of the Eternal Prison is indeed like this. What is called the Eternal Prison is actually the absence of entrances and exits from this ce."

    "Except for those who are members of the Ten Gods, Togami. The other gods cannot see this tower and cannot enter it."

    "And what about you? Aren''t you a former member of the Ten Gods?" Eiji asked and at the same time thought: No wonder Chisato wasn''t so urgent about saving Raphaeline. As long as that woman wanted to, she could visit her cousin anytime!

    Although Raphaeline seemed unable to get up and out of here for some reason and Chisato was unable to do so.

    However, Chisato did not tell Jin and Basara that she could do this. Otherwise Jin wouldn''t be busy traveling the world to gather forces to fight against the Ten Gods.

    Eiji also knew from Sapphire that Jin had found Basara at his home and persuaded him to get back together. Unfortunately Sapphire had been marked by him, she no longer loved Jin which made the man desperate.

    I wonder what the protagonist''s father would do if he knew Sapphire was being cold to him because he had slept with his son''s friend.

    And Basara, he was busy practicing and didn''t have a good rtionship with Chisato like in the original work. Eiji didn''t invite the boy beforeing to the school infirmary and asking Chisato to save his cousin.

    The father and son were still in the dark.

    Eiji didn''t feel guilty at all.

    "The members of the Ten Gods are divided into two factions. Besides those who are in favor of punishing Raphaeline. There are also two of the remaining seven members of the Ten Gods sympathizing with my cousin."

    "Although I''m a former member of the Ten Gods, I can move us here with the permission of those two gods."

    Eiji knew that besides the seven members of the Ten Gods who had not been mentioned in the original work; the other three gods who were former members were Chisato/Arifurea who resigned from her position, Raphaeline who was sealed, and Reginleif who became Shiba''s glove and was now owned by Nana.

    Even so Eiji was more interested in the two gods who sided with Raphaeline and helped Chisato, he wondered if they were beautiful?

    But as if guessing what he was thinking even without his inner voiceбк

    "They''re beautiful women." Chisato said.

    "Ahem! I didn''t ask about that. Chisato, what are you saying? Put that aside. Why don''t you take Raphaeline away if you can get in and out of this ce?"

    Eiji pretended to cough and changed the topic. And actually whatever the answer was, he thought it didn''t matter.

    A beautiful woman like Raphaeline was locked up in an ugly ce like this.

    How pitiful.

    [And what are you doing, host? Taking her home?]

    To Miss System''s question. Eiji had one answer.

    Isn''t it obvious?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "<strong>DogLicker Patreon</strong>".

    Greetings dog and...

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>Author Request</strong>

    There is a new policy from Patreon that makes me confused. I''m afraid it makes it difficult for those of you who haven''t joined to ess my patreon page. Literally, I just want to know if you can ess it or not? After that please let me know.

 Chapter 405: Take the Goddess home

    <h4>Chapter 405: Take the Goddess home</h4>

    Hearing what Eiji asked, Chisato sighed and looked at her cousin sleeping inside the crystal.

    She touched the crystal''s surface before saying, "I can''t do it... The crystal that sealed Raphaeline was called Spacetime Amber. It can trap a person inside it until their mind and body are separated from time and space indefinitely. It''s defenses are so strong that my full power and all the members of the Ten Gods are unable to destroy it."

    "Isn''t that an exaggeration?" Eiji asked because he was sure that in the original work there was no such thing. Or rather the novel ended before Basara fought against the members of the Ten Gods to save his mother.

    Chisato who crossed her arms over her enormous breasts, her green eyes seemed to recall the past before saying, "I''m serious, Spacetime Amber itself was not created by a member of the Ten Gods or any other god in the Divine Realm. In the past when the Divine Realm was newly created, the first Ten Gods member, the first Togami happened to find this thing floating far away on the outskirts of our universe."

    "After discovering its function that was so powerful that it could seal a god. The members of the Ten Gods kept it just in case until the Raphaeline situation urred and most of them decided to use it on her."

    Eiji rubbed his chin while staring at Raphaeline''s beautiful face. With Anos'' magic perception, he could feel that the woman''s curvaceous body was isted by a very strong time-space barrier. This was probably the strongest level of time maniption he had ever seen.

    Although his ''Time Matter'' could also create a simr time barrier, this thing called Spacetime Amber had an unusual background! Chisato didn''t seem to know how dangerous it was except for sealing gods, but Eiji knew and suddenly remembered something.

    [Spacetime Amber? Where have I heard of it? This definitely isn''t the thing that came from Chisato''s franchise... Ah I remember! Isn''t this thing one of the Space Wonder from the same franchise as the two damn beasts that managed to injure me in the past?]

    !!!

    All the heroines including Chisato were shocked.

    Not because of the introduction of the thing called Spacetime Amber, but at the two beasts that managed to injure Eiji in the past?!

    You know, this is Eiji we''re talking about. As far as they knew this man was so strong that many protagonists and viins were unable to defeat him.

    Eiji in their minds was an invincible person because he had many cheating abilities! They could hardly imagine that there was someone who could hurt him.

    But that guy said there were two people who could do it in the past?

    That kind of feat, the protagonists who appeared so far weren''t even capable of it.

    And with the positive level of the women in Eiji''s harem that made many of them yandere, they were naturally angry and held a grudge against the two people who injured their husbands.

    However, more than that they were curious. Who were these two bastards? Are they alive or dead?

    If they were alive...

    Women like Rias, Sona, Asia, Grayfia, and even the innocent L had cold gazes that scared the people around them!

    Fortunately Eiji immediately saidбк

    [In the past, it was probably about two Weeks since I came to this world. At that time my power had just reached the ultimate ss in the Highschool DxD power system.]

    [The two beasts came from outside the gxy and were sent to kidnap L because their boss was one of her suitors. It''s hard for me to remember the names of men like them but their franchise isn''t To Love Ru...]

    [Those guys were from a franchise called "The Legendary Mechanic!"]

    [Those two aliens are dead in my hands of course. Spacetime Amber is one of the most precious items in that universe which happens to be just as precious as the "World Tree" I have because they are from the same franchise.]

    [Why did this thing even end up in the hands of a Ten Gods member? Chisato said it was First Togami who found it on the outskirts of the universe. But hey that''s a bit absurd, this thing basically crossed over to another franchise.]

    Reminiscing about the past, Eiji remembered that he had just gotten a Varvatos character card with a fusion level of less than 30%. In a plot double date with L and at that time Haruna still liked the protagonist Rito.

    In the aquarium, Rito, who had regressed, was suddenly frightened by two figures he seemed to recognize from his previous life. Before Rito invited L and Haruna to escape with him бк Rias and Sona''s group who were also at the scene because they were following secretly teleported all of them except Rito to the forest in the underworld.

    They did so to prevent the fight from happening in the aquarium filled with ordinary humans.

    In order to fight the two beastkin who were famous as assassins from other gxies. Eiji used his Demon King Varvatos form, his hair turned white and he fought with the two viins until he was slightly injured in the process. In the end he managed to defeat both of them with one of Varvatos'' strongest offensive magic.

    Eiji felt he was so cool back then.

    Should I change my hair color to white again?

    [How many times have you changed your hair color, host? You''re like a Saiyan Race. Wait, those guys don''t even change their hair color as much as you, host.]

    ''I know they even only do it in fights. Speaking of that franchise... Can you give me Ultra Instinct, Miss System?''

    [Huh? What are you saying, host? The signal here suddenly became bad. I''ll go fix it.]

    Miss System ran away.

    "...." Eiji.

    On the other side, Chisato who was surprised to hear Eiji''s inner voice immediately calmed herself down.

    The two people who injured her lover were already dead so there was no need to think about it further. Her only problem right now was that she didn''t expect the thing that sealed her cousin to have an origin from another franchise.

    One of the Space Wonder from The Legendary Mechanic franchise sounded powerful. The proof was that he and the other members of the Ten Gods could not destroy Spacetime Amber.

    "So Eiji, can you do anything to get my cousin out of this thing?"

    She looked at Eiji anxiously and asked while hugging one of his arms.

    Feeling Chisato''s lewd breasts pressing against his arm, Eiji tried to suppress the evil fire in his heart.

    He managed to do so before saying, "I can try but..."

    "But what?" Chisato''s beautiful eyebrows rose. Eiji''s handsome face looked serious but she who could hear his inner voice all along knew not to trust his expression.

    Often the face this man made was more deceiving than a woman.

    And sure enoughбк

    [I wonder if Chisato can wear the bunny outfit tonight? No, what was I thinking? Chisato is already my woman so there''s no need to be so calcting to save her beautiful cousin.]

    "Before using my power are there any other methods, Chisato?"

    "If you can do it. Not only will I get my cousin, I''ll wear a bunny outfit and cosy whatever you want tonight, Eiji."

    The two spoke simultaneously.

    "...."

    "...."

    They looked at each other.

    Put aside Eiji who had no shame and was at most only pretending to be shy.

    A cool Goddess like Chisato didn''t blush either. After all, her body and heart had already been conquered by Eiji and had been marked by that man.

    So no matter how much Eiji wanted to use her body, she wouldn''t mind. She was just happy that her man was not bored yet and was still greedy for her body.

    "There is one and that is to ask the person who activated Spacetime Amber to seal my cousin to deactivate it." Chisato answered Eiji''s question first with a flirtatious smile on her face.

    "And who is that person? The First Togami?" Eiji asked while greedily inhaling Chisato''s fragrant scent.

    Was it hard not to be a pervert in this situation?

    It was difficult.

    A woman as beautiful as Chisato hugged him and pressed her breasts against his arms. Unlike his mental age, his body was that of a very healthy teenager.

    Although Eiji had fucked her many times, he never got tired of her beauty and delicacy.

    [My king, how old are you really?]

    ''Leme. I live by my bodily age, not my mental age. So it must be 17.''

    [.....]

    Where is Miss System? That woman still pretending to be offline?

    Eiji wondered but whatever. He liked his current situation.

    "Yes that was First Togami. Compared to the other members of the Ten Gods, he is the oldest among us and the founder of the Ten Gods. As for his powers..." Chisato then exined the God Tribe in the Divine Realm had a hierarchical system based on ss and power.

    From the weakest to the strongest, there are Third ss Gods, Second ss Gods and First ss Gods. Ornis, who had been sent to watch over Chisato in the past, was a First ss God who was a servant of the Ten Gods.

    As for the members of the Ten Gods, the Togamis have powers in their own dimension and although there is an order among the Togamis; that order only exists based on when the gods joined the seat of the Togamis who hold absolute control among the gods.

    The power that each member of the Ten Gods possessed varied. But ording to Chisato who knew quite a lot about the other members of the Ten Gods. The First Togami was the second strongest Togami among them.

    She herself was the Tenth Togami and Raphaeline was the Eighth Togami. While the strongest in the past was the Third Togami, Reginleif with his fire maniption that had now turned into spirit gauntlets.

    Reginleif originally died because he lost a tug-of-war confrontation with Shiba before the canon that made his soul devoured by that man and turned into spirit gauntlets.

    Eiji remembered this and was the one who took Reginleif from Shiba''s hands after killing him and gave it to Nana.

    "Our arrival here was done secretly and probably only known by the two Togami who were on my and Raphaeline''s side because I borrowed one of their seals to ess this ce with my magic."

    "As for the other Togami..." Chisato looked in a certain direction.

    Although she could not see it because it was blocked by a wall, the direction of her vision was far away at thergest tower in the center of the floating ind that was the center of the Divine Realm.

    That was where the members of the Ten Gods lived.

    "They shouldn''t know we''reing unless we make a big enough fuss to free Raphaeline. My request may be too much, but Eijiбк can you free Raphaeline without the other Togami realizing it?"

    Chisato turned her gaze back to Eiji but she didn''t know when, the man in question had disappeared from her embrace and was already standing very close to her cousin.

    Eiji ced one of his hands on the surface of Spacetime Amber with a grin on his face that Chisato found very handsome and made her body a little hot.

    Sure enough, her lover was very reliable.

    It was not in vain that she gave up her vaginal and anal virginity to him.

    "Devour."

    Eiji said and instantly his hand glowed with purple light that illuminated a small part of the library.

    However, the suction power of his hand made the papers stuck to the library book that became the Eternal Prison to confine the members of the Ten Gods in particr fly around them.

    The suction power in Eiji''s hands felt extremely frightening, even to Chisato because it made the soul of her highest ranked god tremble. This feeling was more terrifying than the energy called Reiatsu that she felt when she first met Eiji in the school health room before he dared to p her ass.

    And the most amazing thing to Chisato right now was the crystal that not even the members of the Ten Gods could destroy...

    Now the crystal seemed to shrink little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into particles of light that were sucked into Eiji''s hands.

    One minuteter Raphaeline''s body was freed from Spacetime Amber. Chisato saw Eiji catch her cousin''s body and turned to her with a smile.

    "It''s done. Is this enough Chisato?"

    "..." Chisato''s lips twitched but she immediately approached the two. She looked at her cousin who looked fine even though she was still sleeping, it was only a matter of time before she woke up.

    She let out a sigh of relief and smiled gently at Eiji.

    "Thanks Eiji, you can do anything to me tonight."

    "Chisato, what are you talking about? It''s natural for me to help your cousin. You''re my woman after all and it''s not like I couldn''t do anything to you before this, right?"

    Eiji interrupted her with an innocent expression.

    Chisato rolled her eyes. Then she said, "This time is different, you can do very disgusting things to me and I won''t refuse. I will satisfy all your fetishes, even if I have to lose all my dignity in front of the other women in your house, Eiji."

    [Chisato is very sexy. But was she this hot in the original work? She did but she wouldn''t say something this crazy!]

    [Chisato, there''s something wrong with you.]

    Eiji''s inner voice sounded excited which made the heroines doubt whether this man liked it or hated it?

    This man definitely liked it. Especially Chisato who heard him say, "Alright Chisato, let''s save that forter tonight."

    Eiji did not refuse at all.

    It was in ordance with his life motto to not refuse any good thing offered to him.

    "...." Chisato didn''t know what Eiji''s life motto was but she was suddenly curious. "By the way how did you do it?"

    "You mean that trick?" Eiji humbly and not arrogantly said, "It''s just one of my abilities to absorb souls."

    "Absorb souls?" Chisato was numb...

    Eiji even had an evil ability like this? No wonder just now her soul trembled and shuddered as it felt the real danger from Eiji''s hands.

    Even so, Spacetime Amber was a crystal-shaped object.

    "But what you absorbed earlier..."

    "That thing is actually made of a person''s body and soul."

    Seeing the confusion on Chisato''s beautiful face, Eiji wanted to kiss her lips but his hands were full of Raphaeline''s plump body.

    He could only be satisfied with this for the time being.

    [From the original work, I remember that before Spacetime Amber became one of the Space Wonder that many people in the universe wanted until it triggered an intergctic war to get itбк Spacetime Amber was a living person.]

    [If I''m not mistaken he was one of the Primordial Ones. I forgot his name, he''s not a pretty woman.]

    The heroines and Chisato:

    You have a serious problem remembering men''s names.

    [As a Primordial One, his power exceeds the gods in this world and Spacetime Amber is a byproduct of his power.]

    [More precisely after he was dying on the battlefield, he took the initiative to transform his body and soul into a crystal that would never decay and let it wander the universe as a form of burial. However, not only did the crystal retain its ability to freeze space time, but its ability also mutated and became a Space Wonder.]

    [The byproduct itself is much stronger than its power while alive and is immune to physical and mental attacks. This is why gods like Chisato and other members of the Ten Gods are unable to destroy Spacetime Amber.]

    [It also has the uncanny ability to seal objects/living beings. With my power, I''m sure I can still destroy it but I''m worried that it will hurt Raphaeline who is sealed inside the thing. Luckily I have ''Soul Devouring'' which allows me to absorb souls.]

    [I tried it and it worked. I managed to save Chisato''s beautiful cousin! By the way Raphaeline is also one of the protagonist''s mother.]

    [Tsk! Basara should thank me and call me stepfather after finding out.]

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart, the heroines and Chisato were enlightened.

    Although they were still unfamiliar with the entity called Primordial One. They all couldn''t help but think that this world was getting more and more dangerous.

    There was a madman with the power of a gctic-level powerhouse who turned himself into an artifact and was desired by many people out there who happened to fall into the hands of a member of the Ten Gods.

    Chisato could not imagine how many powerful people out there would flock to the Divine Realm to retrieve this thing called one of the Space Wonder.

    Before this, they did not realize that they had picked up a potato that was extremely hot and had the potential to invite great danger.

    Fortunately, there was Eiji. Chisato was once again relieved that not only had he freed her cousin from Spacetime Amber, he had also absorbed that thing... Right?

    Still, more than that Eiji seemed eager to get Basara to call him father.

    Chisato felt a little sorry for her nephew. Not only did one of her mothers, Sapphire fall into Eiji''s hands. Now her other mother, Raphaeline would also fall into Eiji''s hands.

    After all, she herself sold her beautiful cousin to that man. However, Chisato thought it would be better if her cousin was with Eiji instead of Jin.

    She would be safer.

    She would also convince her cousin after she woke up. She had to do it, even if she had to make Jin have the two green hats of the two women he loved.

    "Should I exin it?" Asked Eiji while pretending not to know he had exined a lot.

    Chisato shook her head. "No, you don''t need to exin it."

    She immediately opened the portal to return to the human world.

    "Let''s hurry back before the other Togami realize something is wrong."

    "What about your two friends? I mean you don''t want me to do something with the Ten Gods members who have locked up your cousin?"

    Eiji did not move his feet to the other side of the portal, he asked instead.

    More than the other Togami, Chisato knew Eiji was thinking of the two Goddesses on his side.

    This man...why is he so...

    "I''ll introduce those two to youter. As for the other Togami? Let them not know that my cousin has been freed from Eternal Prison and Spacetime Amber for as long as possible."

    It wasn''t that Chisato was worried that Eiji wouldn''t be able to defeat the five Togami from the other factions. She knew Eiji''s power exceeded her and the other members of the Ten Gods.

    Her only concern if Eiji fought against those people was that the other gods living in the Divine Realm would make their move.

    However, even if that happened. Chisato was sure Eiji would still be able to fight them all. Then what was the problem?

    That is...

    "Are you worried about me, Chisato? Don''t worry. Any number of Togami except my women and any god who challenges me is fine... In front of me, they are all nothing more than mongrels."

    Eiji said with the confidence of the King of Heroes and Demon Lord overflowing from his body. Not to mention he had increased his power by 8% from absorbing the Spacetime Amber that used to be one of the Primordial Ones and of course he gained that thing''s abilities.

    It increased his mental and time maniption abilities significantly.

    But even without that, he was still confident he would win.

    ''I''m not worried about you in this. I''m just worried that the God Tribe in the Divine Realm will be extinct.''

    Chisato thought like that. Of course she didn''t really care about the other gods in the Divine Realm other than her cousin.

    She was just a little hesitant to ughter her own race even though she was sure Eiji wouldn''t kill that many unless the situation forced him.

    If he wanted to. She would not stop him and support him like a good wife.

    But what Eiji said next made her dumbfounded.

    "That''s what I wanted to say but sure, Chisato. Let''s go back."

    Eiji immediately walked to the other side of the portal with Raphaeline in his arms and Chisato following him.

    After all without him having to do it alone. Soon there would be others who came to the Divine Realm and wanted to ughter the members of the Ten Gods to save Raphaeline.

    Eiji had just used "Multi Ending" to check what choices he had in this situation and what happened in the future of each choice.

    The result made the corners of his mouth turn up.

    He chose to go back with Raphaeline and Chisato and let the protagonist''s father do the hard work.

    [Host, you can obviously solve it yourself but you want the protagonist''s father to defeat the members of the Ten Gods with great difficulty and vomit blood when he sees that Raphaeline is no longer inside the Eternal Prison because she was saved earlier by you? You sadist!]

    Miss System was back online.

    As usual the woman revealed her host''s n to everyone which made her want to p his ass.

    ''Miss System, I think it''s time we met face to face.''

    [No way! I''m just the system, host. Stop misunderstanding that I''m the most beautiful woman in the entire universe. Want to p my ass? You pervert!]

    ''It''s true that I think you''re a beautiful woman even though you always say you''re just a system, but the most beautiful woman in the entire universe? You''re too narcissistic! And hey you said my ass? You clearly have it there! Just admit it, okay?''

    [I-I don''t!]

    You stuttered there...

    That''s not very convincing.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 406: Raphaeline wakes up

    <h4>Chapter 406: Raphaeline wakes up</h4>

    The morning sunlight came in through the curtains.

    For Raphaeline who had been sealed away for many years, this was the first time she felt the warmth of sunlight again.

    That was what her body felt but her brain thought otherwise. She thought it had only been a few months since the Great War ended. The Demon, Hero and God tribes were at a stalemate in the war and they decided to have a temporary truce.

    However, there were two people from the Demon and Hero tribes who each continued to fight after the truce. Raphaeline remembered they were Sapphire and Jin Toujou, she intervened in the fight to stop them but since both of them attacked her as wellбк the fight turned into a three-party fight until the collision of their attacks caused space distortion and trapped them all in dimension zero.

    "...what happened after that?" That beautiful and soft voice came out of the mouth of Raphaeline who found herself on the bed.

    She unhurriedly got up and rubbed her forehead to try to recall the continuation of what memories she remembered after she was trapped in the zero dimension with Sapphire and Jin.

    Her memories were vague, but she remembered after making it out of the zero dimension. She conceived Sapphire and Jin''s child which a member of the Ten Gods like herself should not be allowed to do because it vited the rules of the god tribe which caused her to bebeled as a first-ss criminal.

    Raphaeline knew the consequences, but with her kind-hearted personality. She could not bear to put Sapphire''s unborn child in danger because of the cold war situation and Sapphire and Jin''s rtionship which was also a taboo. After all, they were both demons, and humans blessed by gods.

    With her power as a god, Raphaeline transferred the child in Sapphire''s womb to her womb and decided to give birth to it in the Divine Realm. However, this was discovered by the other members of the Ten Gods and she was sentenced to be sealed forever in the Eternal Prison and put into the Amber Spacetime.

    It would be a lie if Raphaeline did not regret her actions because with her iplete memories, she did not know why she went to such lengths to help Sapphire and Jin. She was indeed a benevolent Goddess, but to do all that required a great sacrifice on her part.

    Why did she do it? Raphaeline did not me others, she only med herself for being too kind. But when she recalled that she managed to get the child into the hands of her cousin Arifureia and told her to give it to Jin before she was sealed away.

    Raphaeline was relieved, she no longer regretted what she did.

    Now what confused her was this ce.

    "Hmm... why am I here?... Wasn''t I sealed in Spacetime Amber?"

    Speaking of Spacetime Amber.

    There were five members of the Ten Gods who wanted her to be sealed away and it just so happened that they wanted to test the thing that the First Togami had found on her. And not only that, the Fourth Togami proposed to erase her memories just before she was sealed.

    Raphaeline was bitter because at that time she was even made an experimental subject and her memories were erased. She did not resist even if she wanted to because that was the punishment she got for breaking the rules of the God Tribe.

    Even so, she remembered that there were two other Togamis who had opposed her sealing. She felt grateful to them but in the end she was still sealed due to theck of Ten Gods members on her side. However, it took time for all her memories to be erased by the Fourth Togami''s magic and strangely after being put into Spacetime Amber, her own body and mind froze.

    Her memory erasure stopped and her consciousness fell asleep without her noticing the changes in time that passed. Remembering this, Raphaeline finally knew the cause of her partial memory loss.

    She did not know whether she should thank that thing or not.

    But that still did not exin her current situation.

    She was no longer inside Spacetime Amber. Looking around the modern Japanese-style room, she immediately guessed that she was in the human world.

    Raphaeline got out of bed, there happened to be a mirror there and she saw her own reflection. Her appearance was still the same as her usual self except for her clothes being reced with a in white nightgown by someone.

    "...."

    She hoped the person who changed her clothes was a woman, but if it was a man...

    No matter how good she was, Raphaeline felt a little ufortable.

    <i>*Click*</i>

    She walked out of the bedroom to find someone to ask. However, it just so happened that after she walked down the hallway of the houseбк

    "Mnn... Ahhh... Eiji, Eiji, harder, Ohh~!"

    Raphaeline heard a female moaning voice from a certain room. As a god, she was not so innocent as to not understand that the woman was doing something obscene like having sex.

    She did not expect to hear something like this when she woke up in the house of someone she did not know.

    Raphaeline felt awkward but suddenly frowned as the woman''s moans sounded familiar.

    ''That voice... why do I feel it''s so simr to Arifureia''s voice? It can''t be, right?''

    Driven by curiosity, Raphaeline knew her act of peeping at people having sex was inappropriate for a Goddess like herself.

    But she was so curious...!

    After all, the woman''s voice resembled her cousin.

    She walked closer to the origin of the lewd voices and she froze, reflexively hiding behind the Pirs that lined the hallway as two people suddenly came out of a room.

    Raphaeline peeked out from behind the Pir only to see her cousin.

    It really was her cousin, Arifureia! That long blonde hair and that face, she could not be mistaken. And what made Raphaeline even more astonished was that her cousin was crawling on the floor with a man riding her from behind.

    The two were postured like mating animals.

    The man was naked and wearing nothing, he was showing off his muscr figure that was far better than all the male gods that Raphaeline had seen in the Divine Realm. Raphaeline couldn''t help but gulp at the sight of the perfect shark lines and thick penis going in and out of her cousin''s hole.

    The man''s face was also so handsome that Goddesses like herself were mesmerized just by seeing his face for the first time. Even so Raphaeline hurriedly turned her gaze to her cousin''s appearance.

    The woman was notpletely naked, but that was no better as she was only wearing torn ck stockings, a super mini skirt with no panties and bunny ear essories on her head.

    Her top ispletely bare and shows off her big tits swinging in the air.

    The sight looked extremely depraved.

    "Ahh~! Ahh~! Where are we going? Mnn... Eiji~" Arifureia asked while moaning at the man who was banging her pussy from that position.

    Her blonde hair was disheveled, her white skin was so sweaty that it seemed to glisten under the sunlighting in from the window.

    She had many love marks all over her body like hickeys, bites, ps on her ass cheeks and most prominently a pink tattoo on her white neck.

    She was a Goddess but the expression she made when the man behind her rammed his waist into her ass so many times, she looked like a...

    A whore.

    Raphaeline froze, she didn''t dare make a sound and just watched as the man called Eiji removed his penis from her cousin''s pussy.

    Raphaeline''s pupils shrank when she saw the long, thick and sticky-liquid covered penis looming in the air.

    Its size was clearly above average and such arge object had fucked Arifureia''s pussy.

    "We''re not going far, just here. I''m going to cum, hurry up and put this in your mouth."

    The man ordered a Goddess like Arifureia but Arifureia obediently turned around and squatted in front of him.

    The woman lewdly opened her mouth wide and stuffed the extremely long meat shaft deep into her mouth.

    "Hmmm~ Slurp, Slurp~"

    If not seeing it for herself, Raphaeline would not have believed her normally cold and dignified cousin in the Divine Realm would have sex with a man who did not seem to be a god.

    That act was no worse than her carrying a demon and human child!

    Raphaeline wondered if Arifureia was not worried that she would be punished like herself?

    However, looking at her cousin''s expression filled with lust and love as she licked Eiji''s penis and moved her head back and forth until her throat was tight. Raphaeline knew her cousin did not care about the rules of their tribe.

    The woman broke their taboos with gusto.

    She threw away her dignity as a Goddess and turned into a whore for a man.

    Instead of disgust, Raphaeline was amazed and moved by the sight. How could she feel disgusted? After all, she herself had...

    "Raphaeline-san, you''re awake. What are you doing here?"

    "...!"

    As someone''s voice called out to her, Raphaeline was startled. She turned around only for a beautiful girl with blonde hair and green eyes to stand behind her without her noticing.

    She was a god so she should at least sense people approaching her. But no, Raphaeline was not even able to sense the existence of the girl in front of her before she called out to her.

    Maybe it''s because I was too focused on watching my cousin have sex?

    Raphaeline thought that way.

    "I... I just woke up and don''t know where this is. Who are you? Do you know me?"

    She asked quietly because she was worried that her cousin, who was busy licking a penis, would hear her. It would be embarrassing if she was caught peeping at her having sex!

    Even a god like herself still had a sense of shame.

    The girl in front of her must have known what she was doing.

    Raphaeline''s face turned red which made Asia smile softly despite the amused light in her eyes.

    "Sorry, you must be confused after waking up in an unfamiliar ce. That''s natural... My name is Asia Argento, I''m one of the residents of this house. I know you are Chisato-san''s cousin."

    "Chisato? Who?" Raphaeline was confused, the only cousin she knew was Arifureia.

    "Ah... You don''t know?" Asia pointed at Chisato who had just finished swallowing all of Eiji''s cum and kissed the head of his penis before holding the wall. She raised her plump ass to Eiji and the man brutally shoved his dick into her ass hole.

    They started having anal sex in the hallway and the sound of loud apuse started to be heard.

    "Ahhhh~! Ohhh~! Eiji~! Fuck me as much as you want~!" Chisato even screamed with saliva dripping from her extended tongue.

    Such ascivious scene was amon thing in Eiji''s house.

    Asia was not surprised.

    But Raphaeline was different, she was shocked at the scene and even swallowing saliva, she unconsciously touched her own crotch and rubbed the ce.

    ''Wait! This is no time to get horny from watching your own cousin being fucked by a man.''

    "... you mean Arifureia?" She looked back at Asia.

    Asia nodded and said, "Yes, Raphaeline-san. Chisato is another name Arifureia uses when she pretends to be human. Well although in her current Goddess form she should probably be called Arifureia to be easily distinguished."

    "It seems like a lot of things happened before I woke up." Raphaeline began to show signs of anxiety again on her face and asked, "Asia, you seem to know a lot about me already. Was it Chisa-, the Arifureia who freed me from the seal? By the way how long have I been asleep before this? What happened to the Divine Realm? How could the other members of the Ten Gods be silent when I was freed..."

    "To exin that much. Do you want us to talk here while listening to the moans of your cousin, Raphaeline-san? If that''s what you want, I don''t mind. We can do it here." Asia asked with an innocent expression and a pure, angelic smile on her beautiful face.

    "...." Still, Raphaeline could not even see through Asia''s heart and could not be sure if she was really innocent with what she had just said?

    If it was Asia before being picked up by Eiji on the street because she was expelled from the Church. Gods like Raphaeline had the ability to see through human hearts to a certain extent and Asia was no exception.

    Unfortunately the current Asia who had been fucked by Eiji many times and had a deep red Master-Servant tattoo hidden on her neck made Raphaeline''s divine vision unable to see the darkness hidden in her heart.

    She didn''t know the young girl in front of her actually possessed a power stronger than a god like herself.

    Raphaeline doubted whether Asia had intentionally said words full of Ying Yang to her?

    "That... Can we move to another ce?"

    Asia grabbed Raphaeline''s hand and pulled her gently, "Sure, let''s go to the dining room and have breakfast together. The others will also be happy to wee their new sister."

    "Err... Sister?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just another way for us to call the beautiful woman sleeping in Eiji-san''s house."

    "...."

    Raphaeline knew she was beautiful, after all she was a Goddess and before she was sealed she had many gods in the Divine Realm who were her suitors.

    But she couldn''t help but be suspicious of Asia. Even so, she quickly shook her head. This girl was good... she didn''t sense any malicious intent from her.

    ...

    On the other side, looking at Asia and Raphaeline''s increasingly distant backs. Eiji was proud of Asia and gave her a thumbs up in his heart.

    He wanted to greet Raphaeline but he was busy with her cousin and would do soter.

    For now he kept swinging his waist that had unlimited power and kept stirring Chisato''s belly with his dick.

    They had been doing it fromst night after bringing Raphaeline home and continued until now.

    Looking at Chisato''s plump ass and her disheveled golden blonde hair covering her sweaty snow-white back...

    *p!*

    *p!*

    "Ahhh~! It hurts, but I like it... More, nnnnn... p me more, Eiji~ I''m your Goddess slut~!"

    Chisato whose ass hole was being pounded by a fat dick and whose belly was filled with Eiji''s white liquid moaned with a look of pleasure on her face.

    Eiji pped her ass hard while fucking her until her ass cheeks had his hand prints. It wasn''t the first time of course, he had done it to her many times sincest night.

    Eiji never got tired of doing it and cum again inside her for the umpteenth time.

    "Mmnnn... Aaaahh~!"

    Chisato made a legendary ahegao face in her Goddess form that would make the gods of the Divine Realm dumbfounded if they saw her.

    Especially when Eiji carried her up to the open window and made her hold onto the side of the window to bnce her body. With such a position and from this vantage point, she could see the city and residential area from the 9th floor.

    If it weren''t for L''s sophisticated barrier that kept people outside from seeing the fifth to twentieth floors of Eiji''s house.

    Many of them would probably see a woman as beautiful as the Goddess naked above the window and being fucked by a man from that position.

    The women would be shocked and grab their cell phones to take pictures. While the men would be horny and envious of the lucky bastard who could eat such a beautiful woman!

    They were even so wild as to do it in a ce like a 9th floor window.

    <i>*Pop!*</i>

    Pulling out his dick from Chisato''s now gaping ass hole and spilling white liquid onto the floor. Eiji caressed Chisato''s ass and photographed the scene with his cell phone.

    "How beautiful."

    Chisato who heard and knew Eiji photographed her dirty butt hole felt embarrassed. However, she did notment on his perverted and disgusting actions because yesterday she had promised to let him do anything to her.

    Before this, in fact, Eiji had photographed her in various humiliating poses while they were having sex. Chisato was numb... Even for a former member of the Ten Gods like herself almost fainted many times due to the brutal all-night sex with Eiji.

    She still survived until now because of her endurance and fast recovery speed as the highest-ranked god!

    "Haaa... Haa... Eiji, are you satisfied? My cousin is awake and saw what we did." Chisato who was breathing heavily said with her voluptuous body still perched on the window.

    Eiji had not yet let her down from this humiliating ce that made her have to endure the shame and humiliation that excited her.

    "Oh you know?"

    "I know..."

    Eiji chuckled, but what made Chisato horrified was his penis that was now rubbing the entrance of her pussy.

    The man was still not satisfied even though he had cum by the liters.

    She tightened her grip on the window.

    "Chisato, hold on tighter."

    "I already did."

    Chisato rolled her eyes seductively, she didn''t resist another round and soon her beautiful moans started to be heard again from the 9th floor window.

    ...

    Miss System! Why am I so perverted?

    [Host, don''t make meugh. Are you seriously asking me that?]

    ---

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 407: Let me do it!

    <h4>Chapter 407: Let me do it!</h4>

    Facing her host''s shameless question, Miss System was used to it.

    She didn''t say anything else and quietly continued watching her host who continued to have sex with Chisato even after she said that question to her.

    Itsted until 8 am by which time everyone in Eiji''s house had already had breakfast. Except for two people who just came down to the first floor and greeted everyone.

    "Good morning everyone." More precisely only Eiji said it.

    Chisato just smiled at everyone, especially at her cousin who was looking at her awkwardly. How could it not be awkward? After all Raphaeline had seen her having sex with Eiji in the hallway before she was dragged away by Asia.

    "Morning Eiji~!"

    Several women replied to Eiji''s good morning, but only L was the most excited. The pink-haired girl misused her space maniption ability, ''Space-Space-Kun'' which at this point she had fully mastered and suddenly appeared behind Eiji while wrapping her arms and legs around the boy''s body.

    L looked like a ko hanging on Eiji''s body which made girls like Rias and the others couldn''t help but stare at the two.

    As usual, a pink air immediately enveloped the two.

    "L, did you have breakfast?"

    "Of course! Eiji, you''rete. It''s already over 8 o''clock, it''s time to go to school!"

    "My fault, Chisato and I were too busy exercising. If only Chisato hadn''t kept asking me to apany her to work out, we wouldn''t have beente for breakfast with everyone."

    Eiji sighed as if he was a victim while cing his hands on L''s stic buttocks which were now on his back. He was doing this to prevent the girl from falling, it definitely wasn''t because he was a pervert and wanted to touch his beautiful fiancижe''s ass.

    Still, was it normal for the hand that was holding L''s ass to keep the girl from falling to get inside her school skirt and panties? The innocent L didn''t think anything was wrong, she just enjoyed Eiji''s perverted hand rubbing her ass.

    L hugged Eiji tighter and rubbed her face against his cheek with a sweet smile. "So that''s it. Hehe~"

    [L is so cute!! I wouldn''t be surprised if L won the sweetest girl in the universe contest! I remember in the original work there was an alien who once mentioned this kind of topic and wanted to invite L to participate.]

    [I want to take L to another room. Unfortunately there was Raphaeline who had woken up from her sleep and seemed to have gotten acquainted with most of the women living in my house.]

    [While Chisato and I were busy exercising, Asia and the other women who were told what happened to Raphaeline by me yesterday must have exined the situation to that woman.]

    [For now I have to maintain my image and greet Raphaeline nicely.]

    Putting aside L who was happy to be called sweet by Eiji in his heart. Although it wasn''t the first time since Eiji praised her more than the other women in his harem, she never got tired of hearing it and kissed the boy''s cheek with love in her eyes. Emuach~

    "Tsk!" Several girls clucked their tongues. This is what usually happens when these two stick to each other. They knew L was Eiji''s first fiancижe and had a special status in the boy''s heart, at this point they should be used to seeing their affection.

    Even so...!

    When seeing that scene many of them couldn''t help but be a little envious and jealous.

    Their hearts soured.

    L again L again. When ites to L, you shout very loudly and passionately in your heart.

    Although some of us have also gotten the same treatment. But the intensity was lower than when you did it to L.

    L is really scary.

    The girls thought so. Especially Rias and Sona who looked at L as if she was the final boss in the game.

    Only the more mature women were watching the scene with interest. Some were drinking tea, drinking coffee, talking to each other, sweeping and washing dishes in the kitchen.

    The atmosphere in the Seiya household was as harmonious as usual.

    Any man would be spoiled by the beautiful looks and voices of those women.

    "...."

    Still, Chisato who just had a reunion and talked to her cousin after a long time was silent. What Eiji said about her asking for more so that they werete was clearly nder!

    It was clearly Eiji who kept asking her for more and more so she didn''t refuse because she enjoyed it too.

    And what''s with maintaining your image in front of my cousin? Chisato almost rolled her eyes.

    Isn''t that a bitte? With the number of women living in Eiji''s house and Raphaeline already being told what rtionship they had with Eiji by Asia and the other girls.

    What image are you maintaining?

    Chisato wanted to say this but she restrained herself and looked at her cousin.

    "So... That man is also your lover, Arifureia?" Asked Raphaeline who was sitting on one of the sofas with her cousin beside her. Her gaze was fixed on Eiji and L''s sweet interaction.

    In the supernatural world, it was not unusual for a powerful and high-status man to have a harem. In the Divine Realm this kind of thing was also no exception although there gods could only mate with other gods.

    However, this man named Eiji Seiya had women of various races. Raphaeline who had gotten acquainted with all the women in this house knew some were Demons, Subus, Heroes, Goddesses, Youkai, aliens called the Devilukean race and Devils from the other side of this world.

    Each of those women also radiated power that was probably no worse than her. Raphaeline sensed this and she was certainly surprised.

    However, more than that Raphaeline was certainly happy to see Arifureia again after being sealed away for 17 years... That was what she knew after talking to Asia and the other girls who knew of her sad situation.

    She would pretend not to see what was happening in the hallway and immediately ask what her cousin''s rtionship with Eiji was.

    "Yes Eiji is the man I chose, Raphaeline." Chisato smiled and answered without hesitation.

    "...." Raphaeline honestly already knew her cousin''s answer. But hearing her own answer from the woman''s mouth was incredible...

    She didn''t even have to ask if Arifureia wasn''t worried about being punished by the members of the Ten Gods if they found out about her rtionship with Eiji. She did not know what Eiji''s race was after seeing the women in his harem, but Raphaeline was certain the man was not a God from the Divine Realm.

    Arifureia who had had sex with Eiji had clearly broken the rules of the God Tribe and this crime was enough to make her a first-ss criminal like her cousin.

    Even so, Arifureia seemed indifferent to the consequences which made Raphaeline sigh.

    Her cousin seemed to be following in her footsteps. She was a little anxious.

    "Hello Raphaeline, how is your body?"

    Eiji who had finished teasing each other with L and told the girls to go to school first sat in front of the two women.

    But at this moment Grayfia leaned over and whispered to him from behind the sofa. The silver-haired maid asked if she needed to make him some tea or other drinks? After all, she was a professional maid. She didn''t ask Chisato and Raphaeline because they already had green tea for themselves.

    Eiji turned his head and whispered in Grayfia''s ear, "I want your milk Grayfia".

    Grayfia pinched his cheeks hard before returning to the kitchen without making him drink at all.

    Grayfia did it because Eiji did not answer her seriously and instead said lewd things that were easily misunderstood.

    So she left gracefully.

    [Hey I said your milk Grayfia. That means fresh cow''s milk in the refrigerator. This woman misunderstood... Obviously it''s because she''s a pervert that she''s sensitive just because of that.]

    ''You''re the one who''s a pervert.'' Grayfia thought.

    Of all people, she didn''t want to hear that word from Eiji. But after hearing his inner voice, she took a carton of milk from the refrigerator, poured it into a ss and ced it on the table. Right in front of Eiji who smiled gently at her.

    Grayfia stared at Eiji''s handsome face for a few seconds before returning back to the kitchen with her usual professional face although if people paid better attention to her beautiful face, they would notice the corners of her raised lips.

    [Grayfia +1]

    Sometimes to make a woman happy. You just need to tease her with something lewd and smile at her.

    Eiji said he was a veteran at this. Of course this trick could only be done for people whose inner voice sounded like his.

    "Ahem!" Chisato pretended to cough. Ladies like Venna, Shuri, Yasaka and Lady Phenex in the distance watching giggled.

    Raphaeline couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice, but she knew Eiji and the beautiful devil named Grayfia Lucifuge were flirting with each other in such a short time.

    Just from this Raphaeline knew Eiji was a flirtatious man! With an extremely handsome face and such a good figure, he was able to seduce many beautiful women including her cousin.

    Even a Goddess like her cousin was so far in love with him that she was willing to ignore the rules of the God Tribe.

    "My body feels fine. Thank you Eiji, I''ve heard from Asia that it was you who freed me from the seal." Still, Raphaeline did not think Eiji was bad for being able to make Arifureia fall in love with him. He was definitely not a bad person, especially after he saved her.

    And not only handsome, Raphaeline knew Eiji was also very strong to be able to free her from the Eternal Prison and Spacetime Amber. Thetter could not even be destroyed by the power of all the members of the Ten Gods.

    "Is that so? I''m d you''re okay." Eiji said.

    "You''re d? Why?" Raphaeline subconsciously asked while watching Eiji''s expression carefully. She did it as if she wanted to see into the man''s heart.

    Unfortunately Raphaeline was doing a futile thing. First, Eiji''s face was as thick as the gates of Seventh Heaven so it was impossible to see his heart unless he asked Miss System to add Raphaeline to the list of people who could hear inner voices.

    Second...

    "Of course it''s because you''re Chisato''s cousin."

    "Just because of that?"

    "Chisato also asked for my help to save you... Actually, Raphaeline. When I heard that you were sealed in the Eternal Prison and put into an thing called Spacetime Amber for eternity just for conceiving the child of a demon and a human. I felt sorry for you... I can''t stand by when a woman as beautiful as you suffers injustice at the hands of some racist gods."

    Eiji said with a ''serious'' face that looked very handsome. Even Chisato who was used to seeing that man''s face could not help but be mesmerized.

    Still, it was true that Eiji saved Raphaeline because she was her cousin and she had asked him for help with that.

    But she who could hear his inner voice knew another reason why Eiji was willing to save Raphaeline was because the woman was very beautiful.

    So his words filled with hero-like justice were clearly his rhetoric to seduce Raphaeline.

    Eiji is shameless as usual!

    Even so, Chisato was silent and nced at her cousin who was looking at Eiji in a daze. This development is good, it''s better for Raphaeline to be with Eiji than Jin.

    [Raphaeline +4]

    "I understand... Eiji, you are a good man and have the heart of a hero. No wonder Arifureia and the women of this house fell in love with you. But... please don''t tease me, okay? I''m Arifureia''s cousin." Raphaeline''s expression was very soft, her smile was also soft until it reminded Eiji of the illustration of Raphaeline holding her stomach on Wiki.

    This kind of woman...

    [She deserves to be the protagonist''s mother. Raphaeline is so beautiful when she smiles so softly! Since Jin couldn''t protect her from the gods who wanted to seal her in the past, let me do it!]

    The heroines:

    Why aren''t we surprised?

    As expected of you.

    Even Sapphire can''t escape your grasp. What about Raphaeline? You won''t let go of her either.

    You really want to be Basara''s father!

    ...

    The only one who was still surprised because of this was Sapphire who was now washing dishes in Basara''s house. Her hand movements were as clumsy as her cooking skills. Even so, just this morning before leaving for schoolбк Basara ate the food made with gusto until the end even though Sapphire knew the taste of the food made was very bad.

    Sapphire felt sorry for her son. She was trying hard to learn how to cook from Grayfia and the other maids in Eiji''s house.

    But put that aside!

    She knew that yesterday Eiji and Chisato went to the Divine Realm to rescue Raphaeline. She originally wanted toe along if not for the fact that at that time she was reluctant to let her son be lonely and didn''t know how to lie to save his other mother.

    In the end she couldn''te along. Sapphire was of course happy to hear that Raphaeline was rescued and nned to visit Eiji''s house to meet her.

    But she heard Eiji''s inner voice.

    "Eiji, you want Raphaeline too? You''re so greedy but it''s true that she''ll be safer with you than with Jin."

    Sapphire knew how powerful the gods were, especially the members of the Ten Gods who had sealed Raphaeline away in the past. Ever since what happened in dimension zero where they fought one of the strongest evil dragons, Fafnir together. Sapphire already considered Raphaeline as her best friend.

    So she would be happy if Raphaeline was with a man as strong as Eiji who would keep her safe from the gods in the Divine Realm who might be after her.

    Sapphire had no problem if Raphaeline also became Eiji''s woman. She was also not worried about Jin getting the green hat again, she was only worried about how she would exin this to Basara?

    Tell her that she and her other mother, Raphaeline had actually be Eiji''s woman.

    "Basara won''t go berserk and fight with Eiji, right?"

    Sapphire had not even been able to exin herself who had repeatedly threatened Jin that she would leave again if he stayed with her and Basara because now she had be Eiji''s woman.

    Jin and Basara did not know this.

    Sapphire thought hard about how to solve this problem.

    She certainly didn''t want to see Basara fight with the man who had conquered her heart and body.

    As for his father, Jin? Sorry she couldn''t get back together with him.

    Especially after tasting...

    Sapphire suddenly recalled Eiji''s cock rummaging through her nursery until she went crazy. Her demon body shivered with excitement and her face was hot.

    "I... I immediately have to think of something to convince Basara."

    ...

    Back again to Eiji''s side.

    "So what if you''re Arifureia''s cousin? By the way, does Raphaeline have a boyfriend?" Eiji asked this to confirm something.

    The purpose was not only to seduce Raphaeline and get into her skirt. Eiji was suspicious because the woman had never asked anything about Jin and her son, Basara.

    Actually Eiji was also deliberately not allowing Asia and his other girls to bring up the protagonist and his father in front of Raphaeline.

    "Boyfriend? I''m a god... Ah, although I do remember helping Sapphire and Jin to conceive their child which got me punished. I''m not sure why I helped them to that extent myself since I can''t remember."

    Raphaeline said with a bitter smile on her face. Even when she made such an expression. With long blonde hair and pointed ears like an elf. She still looked very beautiful, she was no less than Chisato in her goddess form.

    But that''s all that made Eiji and Chisato look at each other.

    Chisato saw Eiji''s smile be a little wider.

    That man would definitely take advantage of this to get into her cousin''s heart and she didn''t stop him.

    "Oh I might know why you did it."

    "Eiji, really? Please tell me."

    "Hmm... It must be because Raphaeline is a very good Goddess. Not only is she beautiful, she has such a kind heart that she puts aside the differences between demons and humans. If only other gods were as good as you and Chisato, this world would be a better ce."

    "...! Um...Eiji, how can you say that... I told you to stop teasing me. Oh my~"

    Raphaeline held her snow-white cheeks which seemed to be flushed. Although there were many male gods who courted her and spoke flowery and oily words in the past.

    That was in the past.

    When it was her cousin''s lover, Eiji who said it to her. Raphaeline felt embarrassed. It was also because she felt Eiji was not lying with what he said and he was the man who freed her from the seal.

    The gratitude she felt for that man made her heart''s defenses weak to be easily infiltrated by a man.

    That man was Eiji of course.

    If Jin saw one of the women he loved being flirted with by Eiji and blushing over it. The protagonist''s father would probably vomit blood.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 408: Poor Jin

    <h4>Chapter 408: Poor Jin</h4>

    Seeing some pink lighting out of Raphaeline''s body and into the Solomon Ring, Eiji knew it wasn''t impossible to seduce the woman.

    He hadn''t given it much thought.

    But there was one thing he had confirmed after sifting through Raphaeline''s words so far.

    [It seems that after being sealed inside Spacetime Amber for approximately 17 years. Raphaeline lost some of her memories. She at least still remembered who she and her cousin, Chisato were. But she doesn''t remember how she was able to sacrifice herself to carry Sapphire and Jin''s child. Should I tell her?]

    [... Forget it. The details about that actually I don''t know either. Perhaps over time Raphaeline''s memory will return. If not, the current Raphaeline isn''t bad either. Or rather she''s good!]

    The heroines:

    Hmm... For someone who usually memorizes the plot of the original work, the heroine and protagonist information.

    Saying you know less about Raphaeline''s missing memories sounds a bit suspicious.

    But that was Eiji''s inner voice, so he was probably telling the truth.

    Chisato also initially suspected that her cousin had lost some of her memories. And what Eiji said convinced her.

    Didn''t that mean the current Raphaeline didn''t remember how good a rtionship she had with Sapphire and Jin?

    She knew how good their rtionship was from Raphaeline telling her in the past.

    Sapphire aside. Now Raphaeline might no longer love Jin?!

    Wait, Eiji might just be reluctant to tell Raphaeline for his own benefit.

    Chisato wasn''t stupid. How cunning Eiji was, but with her current positive level that had basically reached 157. Especially after the exercise she and Eiji had done earlier.

    Chisato was also thinking of keeping her mouth shut about this matter.

    Raphaeline did not know her cousin and Eiji were conspiring behind her back. At this moment, she quickly won herself over and felt Eiji was more pleasing to the eye.

    Of course, after all, her current positive level had reached 48. Raphaeline already considered Eiji her friend and it was only a matter of time before they crossed the line and...

    "Poor Jin." Eiji muttered.

    As a Goddess, it was impossible for Raphaeline not to hear him.

    "Jin? What''s wrong with Jin, Eiji?"

    Raphaeline asked in confusion. In her mind, she knew Jin was the strongest hero in the Hero n and before the demons decided to attack the human world creating the Great War, she had given him the Balmung sword as a form of support from the God Tribe to the human race they blessed.

    Her rtionship with the man was not bad but not very good either.

    From Raphaeline''s point of view, they were like Gods who took pity on their creations. Putting aside people from other franchises. Except for Chisato who became the youngest former member of the Ten Gods, Raphaeline and the other members of the Ten Gods were the creators of the life form called humans.

    Jin and the other hero members even had a special status as they received the gift of power many times beyond that of ordinary humans from the gods to protect humanity from the Demon Tribe.

    But that was it, and Raphaeline herself did not know why she was so kind as to want to help Jin and Sapphire by conceiving their child.

    "It''s nothing. When you mentioned that guy named Jin. I suddenly remembered something cute like a man with two hats on top of his head."

    Eiji shook his head with an amused expression.

    Except for Raphaeline who was confused because she didn''t understand what hat Eiji meant. Chisato and the other women who heard what Eiji said in the living room were silent.

    Those who had known Eiji from his inner voice knew the man was making fun of the protagonist''s father!

    Eiji coughed and asked, "By the way Raphaeline. What''s your next n? Now that you have been freed from the seal. There''s no way you''re going back to the Divine Realm, right?"

    "I... I don''t know. I don''t want to trouble you guys, especially Arifureia. If the members of the Ten Gods knew I had been freed from the seal and found me here. Not just me, but Arifureia and you Eiji would..."

    Before Raphaeline could finish her words filled with anxiety about her cousin''s illicit rtionship with Eiji and her own existence.

    Chisato grasped the woman''s hand and said, "Raphaeline, you don''t have to worry. Instead of going somewhere else, you should stay with me here from now on."

    "Is that alright? The members of the Ten Gods will not remain silent."

    Raphaeline had been informed by Asia that Chisato and Eiji released her from the Eternal Prison secretly.

    Although the other members of the Ten Gods might not yet know she had escaped from the Eternal Prison.

    Raphaeline knew it would not take long for them to realize it.

    In the worst case, Raphaeline would actually choose to return to the Divine Realm to be sealed again so as not to drag Arifureia and Eiji along.

    It would be a waste of Arifureia and Eiji''s efforts, but with her kind-hearted personality and willingness to sacrifice for others. She would do it.

    Not only was she a Goddess of the highest rank of the Divine Realm, Raphaeline was also a holy mother.

    Eiji knew this and said, "The members of the Ten Gods and other deities are not a problem. If they realize you''ve been freed from the seal and find you. I''ll just have to p them to death."

    What Eiji said left Raphaeline dumbfounded.

    pping the members of the Ten Gods and other gods to death. Isn''t that too arrogant?

    Raphaeline didn''t know how strong Eiji was. She had indeed spected that he was stronger than all the members of the Ten Gods because he managed to free her from Spacetime Amber under the noses of the Ten Gods members.

    But was he really that strong?

    Raphaeline nced at Chisato who seemed very confident and did not doubt what her lover said.

    This is... Seriously?

    "...."

    Looking at Raphaeline who didn''t say anything and her beautiful face looked doubtful.

    Eiji: Chisato, say something again!

    Chisato: I know... You''re very greedy with my cousin.

    The twomunicated through their gazes.

    Eiji drank his milk in one gulp. He did not acknowledge that he was really greedy for Raphaeline and pretended not to understand.

    Chisato took her eyes off the shameless man and said to her cousin.

    "Raphaeline, trust Eiji. He''s stronger than you think. And not only him, me and the women who live in this house are not so weak as to be intimidated by members of the Ten Gods and gods in the Divine Realm."

    To be honest with the level of Master-Servant contract around her neck, Chisato felt that her power had surpassed her original sealed power.

    Or rather while having sex with Eiji in her Goddess form, she even felt like she could defeat two Togami alone!

    Chisato just realized this.

    Otherwise, yesterday when she and Eiji saved Raphaeline secretly, she wouldn''t have been so nervous.

    Oh and if it wasn''t for the barrier in Eiji''s house, the Ten Gods member would have realized that she had stopped sealing her full power while in her Goddess form.

    "Not just Eiji, but you and those women... Are you guys really that strong?"

    Raphaeline was somewhat incredulous at what her cousin said. Putting aside the girls and the few women who left for school and work. Raphaeline naturally nced at the mature women who were currently talking andughing on the other side of the living room while watching a drama.

    They looked like housewives who were each beautiful and sexy.

    As a man, Eiji must be very happy living with Arifureia and these women.

    Especially when it was at night. It was normal for men to be more lustful and thirsty for sex. Raphaeline could not help but remember the time Eiji and Arifureia had sex in the hallway.

    Except for her memory loss, Gods like Raphaeline had such a good memory that she couldn''t forget Eiji ruthlessly pushing his big dick into her cousin''s pussy.

    The face Arifureia made when that happened looked very happy.

    Raphaeline''s face was hot when remembering this and strangely a little envious. Did it feel that good?

    Although she had a history of bearing children, it was Sapphire and Jin''s child that she transferred into her womb through her magic as a member of the Ten Gods. In terms of first experience, she had never had sex at all!

    [Raphaeline +1]

    Eiji hummed in his heart. From Raphaeline''s flushed face, it was easy to see that the woman was remembering the perverted thing he did with her cousin.

    "Ara Ara. I''m not that strong. But some of these women, and the girls who have left for school should be as strong as what Chisato said."

    Shuri said from a distance. However, her voice sounded clear because she amplified it with magic.

    Besides her, the ears of the other women also heard the conversation of Raphaeline and the other two.

    They all looked at Raphaeline and did the same trick as Shuri.

    "I don''t know how strong the members of the Ten Gods and the gods in the Divine Realm are. But for a nine-tailed fox like me... Right now I should have no trouble burning ultimate ss creatures and Gods from other mythologies to ashes with my Fox Fire."

    Yasaka said with a small blue me burning at her fingertips. However, despite its small size because she wasn''t serious of course. A god like Raphaeline was able to sense how powerful the blue me was and feel its full potential so she was surprised.

    That me was most likely capable of seriously injuring her!

    "Oh my~ I''m still weaker than my daughter and son. But the current me should also be able to eliminate some gods. I mean as long as they are exposed to my attacks."

    Venna who had a friendly smile on her face created something very unfriendly at her fingertips. It was the Power of Destruction. As a devil of the Bael n, Venna had also inherited this special power.

    If it wasn''t for her, Sirzechs and Rias wouldn''t have the Power of Destruction.

    This was the first time Raphaeline had seen the Power of Destruction. After all, it was a type of power from another franchise. However, just looking at the baseball-sized ck and crimson mass in Venna''s hand, danger bells rang in Raphaeline''s mind.

    Raphaeline felt that as long as she touched that thing without any magic defense or anything like that, she would vanish. She roughly understood the characteristics of the Power of Destruction just by seeing it for the first time.

    [Tsk! These women are showing off.]

    Yasaka and Venna looked at Eiji tly.

    We''re obviously helping you seduce a woman to live in your house.

    You said we were showing off?

    That''s not wrong but the way you said it made us a little annoyed.

    Tonight, you''ll have to beg if you want to sleep with us.

    Eiji: "...."

    He didn''t know what the women were thinking, he thought tonight would be wonderful as usual. Usually he was free to choose anyone among the women living in his house.

    Of course, that only applied to those who had be his women.

    "Not long ago my demonic power managed to reach the ultimate ss, I can at least help if those peoplee."

    Lady Phenex rubbed her white neck which revealed a reddish-purple Master-Servant tattoo. It was proof of how many times Eiji had eaten her bodyбк cough! Exactly how far her loyalty to Eiji went until her devil power was upgraded to the ultimate ss.

    Eiji couldn''t help but nce at the woman''s cleavage because just like Yasaka. Lady Phenex liked to wear clothes that showed off her assets. As long as it was inside her own home and not seen by other men, Eiji didn''t mind and he himself enjoyed the sight.

    "...." Raphaeline was at a loss for what to say. Her gaze fell on the women in maid uniforms. What about them? Don''t tell me some of them were also strong enough to beat her up?

    Jeanne, Nyx, Lucia and Zest who happened to be there did not say anything and just released their auras. Nyx with her divine power as a Primordial Goddess, Lucia with her Subus power and Zest with her unique demonic power.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Eiji''s house had been strengthened by L''s technology. Their aura was enough to blow up the house, the ground and blow away the clouds in the sky.

    Raphaeline who felt their aura felt her head itchy scalp.

    However, there was still one maid who had previously flirted with Eiji.

    It was Grayfia who also happened to be looking at him with her red eyes.

    "Should I?" Grayfia asked.

    Raphaeline nodded.

    Grayfia sighed. Why did this situation turn into an exhibition? Clearly she was a humble professional maid.

    She didn''t want to show off.

    Butбк

    [Show your power, Grayfia! Help me persuade Raphaeline. We can''t let a woman as good as her go somewhere else that isn''t as safe as my house!]

    Just tell her you want her to sleep in your house so you can seduce her more easily.

    Grayfia rolled her eyes. But since her master and husband wanted her to do so...

    *Boom!*

    "Is this enough?"

    Unlike those women who were showing off before. Grayfia was a bit over the top, the silvery demonic power that enveloped her beautiful figure made her look like an ice goddess even though she was a devil making the temperature in the entire room drop to extreme negative numbers.

    With her perfect control, she did not freeze the floor and the items in the room. Eiji and the others did not even turn into ice sculptures although without her doing that, this much demonic power was not enough to freeze Eiji''s body.

    However, it was definitely enough to stun Raphaeline. She could feel how strong the demonic power emanating from Grayfia was and it was at least not inferior to the power of the Ten Gods members.

    And with her ice attribute perfectly controlled. Raphaeline was not confident that her divine power could withstand the cold around her.

    This woman named Grayfia was too strong!

    She could freeze her to death if she wanted to!

    Even Chisato who first saw Grayfia show that much power was a little surprised.

    In Eiji''s harem, she thought her power as the highest ranked Goddess who was buffed by the Master-Servant contract had taken the top spot.

    However, who would have thought that the silver-haired maid would pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in this situation.

    Chisato increased Grayfia''s threat level in her heart.

    It wasn''t long, Grayfia retracted her demonic power so that the room temperature returned to normal.

    "Raphaeline, do you now believe? I can also-"

    Eiji wanted to show off a little but Raphaeline was already numb and said to him.

    "Eiji and all of you, please take care of me. For now I will trouble you guys by staying in this house."

    "...Of course. We will definitely take care of you, Raphaeline."

    Eiji was about to drink his milk again but was stunned because he forgot he had finished it in one gulp earlier.

    [Pfft! Host, failed to show off?]

    Miss System.

    At least I didn''t fail to persuade the protagonist''s mother to live in my house.

    Remembering the protagonist. Eiji wondered should he tell Basara that he had saved his other mother?

    Hmm... Eiji suddenly remembered there was another plot today. He would probably forget to tell Basara and go to the Trinity Seven plot first. About the Ten Gods members who might be after Raphaeline, he wasn''t worried at all.

    If Jin didn''t seed. He only needed to send Ophis to destroy those people because he himself was toozy to do it.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 409: Thanks to Basara

    <h4>Chapter 409: Thanks to Basara</h4>

    After Raphaeline was sessfully persuaded to stay at his house, Eiji wanted to woo her or spend time with the women there. Especially Yasaka and Venna, although not long ago he had exercised with Chisato and drank milk.

    Eiji felt his throat was a bit dry. But he didn''t and decided to go to school. Even though it was almost lunchtime which meant he waste, he still went to school.

    This is what he should do as a good student.

    [Put aside the good student who waste for school. Host, just say you went to school because you wanted to meet the beautiful Lilith and some other heroines.]

    "Miss System, I remember... Don''t I have a reward that hasn''t been checked yet?"

    Walking through the school gate, Eiji ignored what Miss System said as if he hadn''t heard her and asked about his reward.

    After all, what he had done yesterday up to this point should count as changing the plot.

    There was also the female protagonist of the Junior High School DxD franchise. What happened in the ult research club room back then. Or rather Rias informed him that she had invited Avi to coborate. This was a coboration between the ult Research Club and the ult Sword Study Club.

    Avi agreed and protagonist Zekka had no choice but to get involved with Rias'' group.

    In short, it was Rias who had changed the plot. However, Rias was his fiancижe. Eiji felt this also counted as his achievement in changing the plot.

    He should get two rewards!

    Miss System regretted saying unnecessary things because it made her host remember his reward.

    There was a click of the tongue inside Eiji''s head before he heard Miss System''s answer.

    [Yes, you do have two rewards that haven''t been checked yet.]

    "Then check them now."

    Miss System was silent for a moment. Eiji heard the sound of things falling inside his head.

    Hmm... What is that woman doing? Don''t tell me she was picking out the good stolen things in her inventory before she gave them to her host?

    [Ahem! Logically taking things that didn''t have an owner in a certain timeline before the canon can''t be called stealing.]

    Hearing this, Eiji was sure it wasn''t much different. For example Juda, she was taken from the Sky Library before falling into the hands of the protagonist like in the original work. He didn''t know which timeline the protagonist of Trinity Seven was in now. But without Juda who he identally found, Arata would definitely find it difficult to defeat the Demon King guarding the Sky Library.

    Eiji didn''t care about this of course, he just suddenly thought of it.

    Just like the shameless Eiji, Miss System also pretended not to hear what her host thought about her.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in "The Testament of Sister New Devil" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "The Testament of Sister New Devil" by 92% by freeing the protagonist''s mother, Raphaeline from the seal which was never done in the original work. Even so because I''m a generous system...]

    Eiji: "...."

    Is it good to make such an informal reward announcement?

    Ah but it''s not the first time. This is Miss System we''re talking about.

    She doesn''t know how a professional system does its job.

    [... Ding! Congrattions host, you get " One Set of Devil Fruit"!]

    "One set? We said one set? Miss System, are you crazy?" Eiji asked in disbelief.

    The Devil Fruit was obviously the same fruit as the one in One Piece.

    But this time it wasn''t just one. Miss System gave him a set?!

    What was the concept of a set of devil fruit from the One Piece franchise?

    Isn''t that all of them?

    Eiji stopped his footsteps and checked his inventory which now had many devil fruits of various types, colors, and abilities.

    For example in easy to understand names. There was fire fruit,va fruit, frozen fruit, lightning fruit, the same poison fruit he had eaten in the past, light fruit, cat fruit, pig fruit, sand fruit, dragon fruit, there was even Nika fruit which was the same as the protagonist of the original work and there were many others.

    Damn, that''s crazy!

    This is... I suspect Miss System is sick? She probably miscalcted and put everything in at once.

    [I told you I''m a generous system... Is it hard to believe? Don''t call me crazy and sick!]

    "O-Oh... Miss System, very generous indeed. By the way is there anything that makes you happy these days?"

    Eiji still couldn''t believe it, he wanted to know what was the reason Miss System who was usually stingy gave him such crazy rewards. Doesn''t that mean she robbed all the devil fruit in the One Piece world just for him?

    Eiji was moved... this woman who liked to pretend to be a system must have fallen in love with him.

    [Host, you''re narcissistic. It''s just a reward for almostpleting all the other franchise plots.]

    "No need to lie, Miss System. Are you a tsundere?"

    [You tsundere! I''m telling the truth...]

    Miss System sounded furious.

    But from Eiji''s point of view, this was just Miss System''s way of covering up her embarrassment.

    Unmistakably, Miss System had probably liked him for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have bound herself to him and pretended to be the system.

    Eiji sighed, this was his fault for being so dense like the protagonist. Why did he only realize it now?

    [Whatever... Oh I don''t care anymore...]

    Miss System''s voice sounded tired. Who wouldn''t be tired if they were in her position?

    "Miss System, actually I too..." Eiji looked like he wanted to confess.

    But Miss System interrupted him cruelly and heartlessly.

    [Host, don''t you want to check the next reward?]

    The woman threatened as if she was ready to cancel his reward at any time.

    Eiji had no choice but to stop joking around. Miss System was so shy...

    "No, of course not. Miss System, continue."

    Unlike usual where he called her casually, now Eiji called Miss System''s name softly like he did to the women in his harem.

    Miss System refrained from exploding and destroying a certain.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Junior High School DxD" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Junior High School DxD" by --- by making your fiancиж, Rias Gremory invite the leader of the ult Sword Study Club, Avi Amon to coborate with her club and make the protagonist Zekka Miyamoto on her way to join her peerage.]

    "Wait, what''s with the "---" sign?"

    This was the first time Eiji didn''t see numbers in the progress of changing the plot.

    Miss System was forced to dy the reward and exin to her host.

    [The "---" sign is a sign that the franchise has not beenpleted.]

    "Huh? Doesn''t that mean..."

    Honestly if it wasn''t for some information about the Junior High School DxD franchise that Miss System transferred. Eiji didn''t know the beautiful girl with a moody aura he met yesterday was the female protagonist.

    The information was limited, Eiji himself didn''t know how the ending of the franchise was.

    Now he just realized it!

    [The information about the plot and characters that I sent was only volume one of the novel. The franchise author himself hasn''t finished the story yet].

    "I remember the same was true for the Trinity Seven franchise..."

    [The Junior High School story hasn''t been written that much. It would take at least a few volumes for me to calcte the plot correctly.]

    "And you''re still giving me a reward for this? Miss System, admit it... You''re in love with me. There''s no need to be ashamed."

    [I''m not...! Hey listen, I''m System. I''m not in love with my host!]

    Miss System didn''t expect that her host would use this issue to convince himself that she was in love with him.

    This guy''s narcissism was no worse than the protagonists.

    She''s... She''s not in love with her host, okay?

    She''s just a generous system.

    It has nothing to do with love.

    She''s not a tsundere either!

    Eiji didn''t know what Miss System was thinking. But even without that, he knew she was tsundere.

    So he pretended to cough and said, "Miss System, continue."

    [.....]

    In the end it didn''t take long for you to rethink your reward.

    Miss System paused for a moment before continuing.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you get "Random Protagonist Plot Stealer Card б┴1"]

    "...?"

    Eiji wanted to ask what kind of card this was. Of all Miss System''s homemade rewards, this was the first time he had gotten a random protagonist plot stealer card.

    From the name alone one would roughly know what the card''s function was.

    But instead of asking, Eiji immediately checked the card''s description. The card was disyed like a tarot card with a picture of a blonde woman whose face was covered by a veil. The woman

    held a light inside which contained a question mark and a background that resembled colorful ss.

    "Miss System, is this woman you?"

    [Host, please stop being so sharp. Sometimes you have to pretend to be stupid like the protagonist who doesn''t know anything before the thing that''s about to happen happens! And no, this is a random design I found on the inte.]

    "Really?"

    [That''s right.]

    Eiji had a faint smile on his face that irritated Miss System.

    The man clearly didn''t believe what she was saying.

    Eiji continued, he read the description of the card and nodded. This card could apparently be used to steal random plots that a protagonist had in the original work.

    For example if in the past he hadn''t preceded the protagonist Issei to meet with Rias and seduced the woman with his power to have her ask for his help to break off her engagement with Riser and if Issei wasn''t a regressor.

    If he doesn''t do that. Rias would identally see Issei who was walking to his ss from the window of the old school building.

    Rias would be attracted by the dragon aura emitted by Issei because the boy had a Sacred Gear inside his body which turned out to be one of Longinus, the Boosted Gear that held the soul of the Red Dragon Emperor.

    From then on, Rias had the idea to recruit Issei into her peerage and coincidentally Raynare also found and targeted the Sacred Gear inside Issei''s body making it easier for Rias when the boy was killed and she could resurrect him as a reincarnated devil serving her.

    With the card he just got, Eiji could exchange the things that might happen to Issei in that plot with her. Of course if it was him, Eiji didn''t let himself be killed by Raynare''s spear of light.

    "Interesting. I suddenly had an idea of which franchise to use this card in. But I can''t choose the plot, right?"

    [Yes it''s random, host.]

    Just like the rewards she always gave, this card also had a random ability. Eiji wanted toin but at this moment a familiar voice called out to him.

    "Eiji, why are youing from the direction of the gate... You just came to school?"

    It was a brown-haired boy with green eyes and a scar on his right cheek.

    Who else if not Basara?

    It had been quite a while since hest saw her. And since he reunited her with one of her mothers, Sapphire.

    The way Basara looked at him was very friendly as if he was his brother.

    Eiji walked up to the boy while greeting by raising one of his hands, "Yo Basara. No, I just came back from the toilet. Do you think a good student like me just came to school at this hour?"

    "...." Basara wanted to say yes, you did.

    He was sure Eiji had juste to school and he said he was a good student...

    But what time is it?

    Basara smiled, he clearly didn''t believe what Eiji said.

    Butбк

    "No, you didn''t."

    Since helping him find his mother. Eiji was already regarded as his own brother. Basara was very grateful to that boy, he could now feel what it was like to have a mother.

    Although his mother''s cooking was bad and he was sloppy in doing homework. This week Basara was so happy and that''s why he would pretend not to know the bad things Eiji did.

    "You yourself, where are you from, Basara?" Eiji asked and it seemed like he forgot something.

    "I''m also from the toilet." Basara said.

    "...."

    Eiji was silent.

    There were many restrooms in this school. He didn''t know which toilet Basara was from.

    But put that aside.

    Speaking of toilets...

    ''Miss System, if I''m not mistaken I also gave Basara a sub-system. Is that thing still active?''

    [Hm... Yes.]

    ''And does it still give him a reward every time he''s been in the toilet for so long?''

    [Yes, it''s a daily quest system. Every day Basara goes back and forth to the toilet six or seven times.]

    Eiji didn''t feel guilty. After all Basara wasn''t forced to do it and he himself epted the daily quests because he was tempted by the rewards the system provided.

    Eiji was only slightly surprised that the protagonist was still utilizing the system. Originally he gave the boy a sub-system so that he would be misunderstood to have a serious illness by Mio, Maria and Yuki thus lowering their impression of him a little.

    That way, he could seduce the three girls more easily. And he seeded in doing so, he had now fucked Mio, Maria and Yuki and could have sex with them whenever he wanted because they had fallen in love with him.

    He worked hard to win the girls'' hearts.

    Thanks to Basara.

    But from then until now Basara was still using his system. He must have done it in order to be stronger by cheating to save his other mother, Raphaeline.

    At this moment, Eiji wondered should he tell the boy?

    [It''s not that I don''t want to tell Basara that I saved his other mother. Now Raphaeline is living in my house with my other women and she''s lost some of her memory.]

    [Just this morning when we were having a conversation. That woman never even mentioned how Sapphire and Jin''s child she had given birth to was doing. It seemed to be because she didn''t remember how well her rtionship with Sapphire and Jin was when they were trapped in dimension zero. Raphaeline did not think much of Basara. To her giving birth to Basara was probably just a good deed she did as a benevolent Goddess.]

    [Basara will surely be happy and sad when he finds out about this. Besides, it would also be dangerous if Raphaeline''s whereabouts were known by more people. The members of the Ten Gods who might have learned of her disappearance from the Eternal Prison will search for her through people who are rted to her.]

    [As a good friend. I should solve this problem first before telling Basaran, right? Basara, leave it to me!]

    The heroines:

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice...

    That man sounded like he had very good intentions for the protagonist Basara.

    He was so considerate that he wouldn''t tell Basara that he had saved his mother because he wanted to solve the problem the woman had first.

    Sounds really good, right?

    However, those who have joined Eiji''s harem and know the man is only looking out for himself!

    He was greedy for Basara''s mother. Sapphire was not enough, he also wanted Raphaeline who was as beautiful as a Goddess and an Elf.

    Basara did not know this.

    Even Sapphire who had now arrived at Eiji''s house and met Raphaeline had no intention of telling her son.

    At least for now because she was not ready.

    The biggest reason was because she had such a rtionship with Eiji. Sapphire somehow wanted to drag Raphaeline along so that she would not be alone when the time came.

    Raphaeline did not know this.

    "Sapphire? Long time no see. Sorry, I don''t really remember much about you other than I helped you give birth to your child."

    "It''s okay, Raphaeline. Now that the Demon and hero tribes have made peace, and you''ve been hiding from the God tribe. We can start being friends again from the beginning without worrying about where we came from."

    "Is that so? Sure Sapphire, let''s be friends. I happen to have a lot to ask you."

    At Eiji''s house, Raphaeline was excited and Sapphire helped Eiji by lying about what happened when they were trapped in the zero dimension.

    This would be detrimental to Jin not recognizing her as his lover.

    On the other side, Eiji had just finished a conversation with Basara. The boy invited him to have lunch together but he politely declined.

    Rather than having lunch with a boy, Eiji would rather have lunch with his girlfriend and fiancижe.

    Of course, it wasn''t impossible to have lunch with other beautiful girls.

    "Eiji! You didn''te to ss, I thought you wouldn''t go to school... It turns out you''re here?"

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 410: The latter was unlikely, right?

    <h4>Chapter 410: Thetter was unlikely, right?</h4>

    The girl said to Eiji in a reprimanding tone simr to a teacher even though she was currently a student wearing a student uniform.

    Ah~

    Kuoh Academy''s female student uniform was as good as in the original work. It entuates a girl''s curves and thighs.

    Especially when the girl is beautiful.

    Having long red hair, fair skin and dazzling blue eyes...

    [The beauty level of the red-haired heroine is in a dimension of their own. They are simr to silver-haired heroine who just by the color of their hair, they can increase their beauty by several points!]

    [The average redhead heroine also has a voluptuous figure and their breasts arerge. Many protagonists are even more fascinated by this type of heroine than any other heroine.]

    [Unless you''re a strong childhood friend type heroine, you''ll most likely be a losing dog!]

    Eiji''s inner voice filled the heads of the heroines including the girl now standing in front of him.

    The red-haired heroines like Rias and Mio felt proud. What Eiji said sounded like apliment to them.

    It was nice to p another heroine with that man''s words.

    It felt like borrowing someone''s knife to sh others.

    But many heroines with hair colors other than red and silver felt offended.

    Who are you calling a losing dog?

    Us? Pooh!

    Put aside the protagonists each of us have defeated.

    Who didn''t know you captured all the heroines with various hair colors into your harem?

    In the end, none of us were the losing dogs thanks to your greed!

    "Hi Lilith, did you miss me? I''m d. By the way I''mte for school because I took my pet dog to the vet."

    Eiji said as he walked closer to the girl.

    Lilith wanted to refute Eiji''s narcissism, but forget it. Aftering this far, she understood that Eiji was a shameless boy.

    He was just as shameless as Arata.

    Before this, she had been looking for Eiji because she hadn''t seen him in ss from the morning.

    She had things to tell him after their talk at the ult research clubst time.

    But you said you werete for school because you took your pet dog to the vet?

    I don''t believe it!

    However, if she couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice and knew this morning he was busy with a woman named Raphaeline. Lilith knew she would be fooled by the honest look on his face when he said that.

    After hearing Eiji''s inner voice so far, Lilith knew there were heroines from other franchises.

    But put that aside.

    Wasn''t their distance now too close?

    They were facing off to the point that she had to look up because of their height difference.

    Lilith felt her face heat up.

    "Too close... Eiji, you''re too close!"

    She stepped back, kept stepping back. But Eiji also kept getting closer until she hit the wall behind her.

    "What''s wrong with that, Lilith? We''re ssmates who have already confessed to each other..."

    Eiji smiled amusedly, he ced one of his hands on the wall, right beside Lilith''s head.

    In Japan, this gesture is called Kabedon, one of the tricks popr among young people where a man ps or puts his hand next to a woman''s head as if to prevent her from running away.

    This kind of thing usually increases a woman''s nervousness until the sess of their confession or seduction of her increases.

    Eiji didn''t know by what percentage it increased, but looking at Lilith who was looking at him absentmindedly and had a cute blush on her cheeks.

    [Lilith Asami +2]

    Heh.

    He had the urge to flirt with the heroine who in the original work became a member of protagonist Arata''s harem.

    So Eiji pinched Lilith''s chin with his other hand and added, "That means we''re already dating, right?"

    "T-That''s... It doesn''t. I haven''t agreed yet and... and the confession a few days ago was a misunderstanding!"

    Lilith stutteringly said. Even so she did not dismiss Eiji''s hand and still looked at the boy''s handsome face from there.

    Her expression looked so naive that it aroused people''s instinct to bully her.

    "Is that so? Too bad..."

    Eiji shook his head with a regretful expression. However, his hand was still pinching Lilith''s chin.

    In the hallway and at the time when the lunch break had just begun. Of course not a few students who were on their way to the cafeteria or eating lunch elsewhere saw what the two of them were doing.

    While the female students started gossiping about Eiji and Lilith.

    Many male students were gnashing their teeth in envy!

    Why was Eiji so easy to seduce the pretty girls at school?

    Was it just because he was so handsome that he didn''t get pped?

    Damn it!

    That girl, Lilith Asami who in a short time became famous as a transfer student at Kuoh Academy didn''t even resist the approach of a yboy like Eiji.

    It was the same as the famous beauties of the third year, Rias Gremory, Akeno Himejima, Sona Sitri, Tsubaki Shinra and Kasumigaoka Utaha.

    In the second year there was Eiji''s most famous fiancижe L Satalin Deviluke, and other popr girls such as Yui Kotegawa, Yukino Yukinoshita, Asia Argento, Irina Shidou, Xenovia Quarta and other girls who were each very beautiful!

    Many students at school have also heard of Eiji''s rtionships with popr girls in the first year such as Koneko Toujou, Ravel Phenex, Momo Belia Deviluke Nana Astar Deviluke and Miko Yotsuya.

    There are actually many other girls connected to that boy.

    What made the least sense was that not a single teacher stopped Eiji from opening a harem at school.

    The single male dogs were tormented every time they saw the boy surrounding himself with beautiful girls!

    Eiji didn''t care about the whispers and stares thrown at him. After all, his face was very thick.

    However, Lilith was different. She was so embarrassed that she finally woke up from her love brain and brushed off Eiji''s hand.

    "Enough Eiji! Don''t tease me, I have important things to talk to you about."

    "Is it about saving your world?"

    "Yes, it''s about that."

    Lilith didn''t have to worry about other students overhearing their conversation, she had activated soundproofing magic between herself and Eiji.

    She thought she could just exin further and the boy would listen seriously.

    Butбк

    "Okay then let''s go to the cafeteria." Eiji said while pulling the girl''s slender hand.

    "Huh? Why are we going to the cafeteria, Eiji?"

    Lilith whose body was dragged asked in confusion.

    Instead of going to the cafeteria, it was better to go to her world.

    Didn''t they have a deal?

    This man had even taken advantage of her a lot.

    For example, her first kiss.

    Lilith felt that she was harmed quite a lot but for the sake of her world, even though it sounded obscene, she had to endure all the harm with her body.

    Eiji looked at Lilith strangely, "We''re going to the cafeteria for lunch. Isn''t it obvious?"

    [Don''t tell me you want me to go on a long trip without eating first? Lilith, you''re cruel!]

    The heroines:

    Unlike Lilith who felt guilty and embarrassed so she just said "Oh... okay." and agreed to have lunch with the boy.

    That girl did it without suspecting Eiji just wanted to eat with her.

    She was naive.

    But those who knew how strong Eiji was doubted what they heard.

    [Mai: Correct me if I''m wrong. But can''t Eiji go without food and water for a week?]

    [Asia: Mai-san, you mean fasting. I''m sure Eiji-san can do more than that. He''s so strong after all!]

    [Mai: That''s what I mean, Asia. Stop sucking up to Eiji all the time.]

    [Kurumi: You know what? None of what you''re talking about matters.]

    [Mio: What matters is...! Where is Eiji going?]

    [Rias: We''re going to another world.]

    ...

    After Eiji had lunch together with Lilith at the school cafeteria.

    Lilith was numb...

    She was stupid, she had been tricked by Eiji. During lunch at the cafeteria, Eiji didn''t eat honestly.

    The boy dared to try to feed her with the excuse of "I don''t know if this gyoza contains chicken or pork. Lilith, can you help me confirm?"

    And she easily agreed because she thought Eiji had an allergy to one of the two.

    Although allergies to chicken or pork were notmon.

    She ate it from her chopsticks with embarrassment of course before confirming that it contained pork and asking what the problem was?

    And Eiji replied with a smile on his handsome face, "Nothing. I just wanted Lilith to try it."

    You!

    Lilith was angry because she felt she had been deceived but there was also a sweetness in her heart that overwhelmed her.

    Her heart was pounding until now, and now she ignored Eiji who followed her to the principal''s office.

    "Lilith, I was joking. Don''t get angry, okay?"

    "Hmph!"

    "Come on Lilith... As an apology, I''ll kiss you."

    "What kind of apology is that! You, you''re just to take advantage of me... Eiji, you pervert!"

    Lilith''s face flushed, she was definitely not angry. The girl only had a very thin face like in the original work.

    With a little lewd teasing from the protagonist or a handsome man, her defenses were easily prated.

    Eiji who was a veteran in capturing the heroine''s heart knew this.

    He wasn''t worried that Lilith would hate him, especially from her positive level on him and shrugged in response.

    Lilithined in her heart.

    This guy is so shameless!

    I''m starting to get a little worried how it will be if he meets the other girls in Trinity Seven.

    There''s also Arata...

    It''ll be fine, right?

    Lilith had a bit of a bad feeling. But it was toote to back out because they had walked into the principal''s room only to see the principal herself and the members of the ult research club.

    And not only them, there were several other girls Lilith didn''t recognize.

    "Eiji-kun, Lilith. Wee. Did you enjoy your lunch date?" Master Biblia asked with a teasing smile on his face.

    She knew what they had done beforeing here.

    Obviously the man with sses had been spying on them with her magic.

    Eiji did not care about this, as long as the other man did not see his woman''s naked body and have evil intentions, everything was fine. There was no need for bloodshed...

    He nodded at the principal, "We really enjoyed it."

    "Hoh, that''s good. What do you think, Eiji-kun? Isn''t Lilith very sweet? She blushes so easily that people want to bully her."

    "You''re right. She''s so cute, can I marry her in the future?"

    "Sure, Eiji-kun."

    "You two! Stop it, don''t make decisions in someone''s marriage just like that! I... I don''t approve of it at all!"

    Everyone in the room looked at Lilith whose face was as red as Rias'' hair. I don''t know when the girl had held the anti-tank rifle in her hand which was now pointed at the principal.

    "...." Everyone.

    Except Eiji, Yuto and Gasper. Rias and several other girls giggled.

    Alright, Lilith. Put your gun down, we were just kidding... Why are you only pointing your gun at me? Hey this isn''t fair."

    Instead of answering, Lilith snorted and put away her weapon.

    Master Biblia''s lips twitched. He looked at Lilith and Eiji back and forth and sighed his heart out.

    Unlike Arata who was still shot by Lilith when he teased her.

    Lilith didn''t dare to shoot Eiji just because of this. Either because they needed him and his friends'' help or...

    Arata-kun, you seem to be losing one of your Trinity Seven members in the hands of another man.

    Master Biblia felt a little guilty. After all, Arata was the future Magic King in his world and Trinity Seven should be destined to be with him.

    But in this situation. They had no choice but to rely on Eiji and his friends.

    They were valuable reinforcements.

    "Rias, and all of you are already here."

    "Eiji, we arrived fifteen minutes earlier than you. Beforeing here, I exined where we were going to the others."

    "You did that already? Good job, Rias. But..."

    [We went to the other world to save the world, right? Actually, I''m enough on my own. As for Rias and her group, I know they just want a pic.]

    [But what about these girls? Do you want toe too?]

    Eiji''s gaze fell on Mio, Yuki, Celis, Kurumi and Maria. The girls from the franchise were also there.

    "Eiji, do you have a problem with our participation?" Mio hugged one of his arms while emphasizing herrge breasts.

    Yuki, Kurumi and Celis looked at him tly. Only Maria smiled mischievously which made him want to p her tiny ass.

    "No, of course not." Eiji said while enjoying the soft sensation of Mio''s breasts which made Master Biblia look at him with admiration and envy.

    They were his women after all.

    [I was just wondering if you guys don''t have anything else to do?]

    Mio and the Shinmai Maou girls:

    Actually if it wasn''t for Rias saying that she and her group woulde with Eiji to another world.

    Those from other franchises felt they couldn''t stay silent because of their strange sense ofpetitiveness and curiosity about the other world.

    So they went along.

    "What about you two?"

    In Rias''s group. There was Rias and her club members including Irina and Xenovia.

    But besides them, there were also two girls from middle school!

    "Eiji-senpai, we were invited by Rias-senpai because our clubs have coborated. And in another world, I might find a way to increase my power! Please let us follow you."

    "I-I''m just following my friends."

    It was Avi and Zekka.

    Eiji nced at Rias and the girl exined, "Yes I invited them."

    "Okay, I don''t mind."

    Yes!

    Avi cheered, and Zekka looked nervous about going to another world.

    Have more confidence in yourself, Zekka. You''re the protagonist!

    Your Oppai Sword, I mean your Sacred Gear is the natural enemy for female mages in the world of Trinity Seven.

    Eiji knew this but he didn''t say it.

    Looking at Eiji who was surrounded by many beautiful girls including his student, Lilith. Master Biblia felt that Arata waspletely defeated.

    Or rather with Eiji''s ability to seduce beautiful girls. Master Biblia wondered if that boy would also be interested in the other members of the Trinity Seven or even the women of the Heavenly Arbitrators!

    Thetter was unlikely, right?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 411: Trinity Seven World

    <h4>Chapter 411: Trinity Seven World</h4>

    "Wow! Is this another world?"

    "Hmm... I feel like this ce is not much different from our previous world."

    "Xenovia is right, this ce reminds me of European cities."

    "Are you sure we''ve teleported to another world, not another country?"

    "Ara Ara."

    "...."

    Girls like Avi, Xenovia, Irina, Rias and Akeno could notment. The others just fell silent when they saw where they were now after the principal used his magic to teleport them here.

    Some of them were surprised that the feminine-looking bespectacled man had such great magic power.

    Except for people who had known Master Biblia longer like Lilith, only Eiji was not surprised. After all he knew from his original work that the man was a Pdin-ss mage and one of the Heavenly Arbitrators.

    Standing in the center of the square, they looked around curiously.

    Magnificent buildings stood firmly amidst the vast grasnds and roads made of white bricks arranged in such a way.

    All the walls were painted white with intricate architectural details.

    There were towering towers with conical roofs adding a sense of grace, whilerge windows decorated with symmetrical patterns revealed the luxurious interiors inside.

    In the distance, a pine forest encircles theplex, letting them know this ce is in the middle of a forest.

    Even so, the buildings here were so luxurious that some of them misunderstood.

    They thought they were in the city but Lilith who had now reced her Kuoh Academy uniform with another school uniform with her magic said to everyone.

    "This ce does not exist in your world. This is another world, to be precise we have all arrived at one of the Three Great Magic Academies called Royal Biblia Academy. This is a specialized school that trains mages and the headmaster of this school is..."

    Lilith nced at Master Biblia who couldn''t wait to introduce himself once again.

    "Fuhuhu. Just like the name of this school, of course... I, Master Biblia, am the principal of this school!"

    Master Biblia startedughing and posed with both hands on his waist. However, none of them eximed or apuded.

    They ignored the man and asked Lilith some other questions.

    Even Avi was busy pulling Zekka while pointing at certain buildings.

    "Hahaha! How cruel, youngsters these days..."

    The ignored Master Biblia was not sad, instead he continued tough while adjusting his sses.

    And what about Eiji? He pulled out a card out of nowhere and soon it disappeared into golden particles blown by the wind.

    "Eiji, what card is that?" Celis asked with curiosity on her beautiful face.

    Her boyfriend suddenly pulled out a card and it disappeared in a magical way.

    Seen from any angle, that action looked rather suspicious.

    As a girlfriend... Cough, I mean the hero who became the boy''s observer.

    Celis felt that she should know the evil thing that Eiji had done. She called it evil because she remembered how she lost her virginity at Eiji''s hands.

    "It''s not that important. It''s just a toy that I happened to want to try."

    "Really? What does it do?"

    "It makes people luckier."

    "...."

    "What''s with that look? Celis, I know I''m handsome. But be patient, you''re also my girlfriend. Even if you''re hungry, you''ll have to wait until nightfall."

    "Huh? What are you talking about? I''m not hungry..." Celis didn''t understand what Eiji was saying. But it didn''t take long for her to understand and her face turned red. She pinched the boy''s waist and said, "Narcissistic! Pervert! Bah, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"

    [It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, Celis. As far as I know it''s a magic card that will make using it lucky. The specific function I don''t know either. I''m just using it just in case since we''re now in another world.]

    Eiji said from his mouth and heart.

    However, everything he said was a lie.

    The card he had just used was of course the thing he had recently gotten from Miss System.

    It was the Protagonist Plot Stealer Card. There was no way he could have said that, right?

    Still, Eiji also didn''t know what plot would change after he used that card.

    He hoped it had something to do with the beautiful woman out there. Actually, this possibility was high because in the original work, besides the Trinity Seven girls who were the heroine, most of the other plots if also revolved around other beautiful women.

    Celis and the women in the group who heard Eiji''s inner voice were stunned.

    The magic card that made you lucky?

    You mean a talisman or something?

    If the one using the card was an unlucky person. They would immediately believe it, but that person was Eiji who was not only very strong, but also had them and other beautiful women in his harem.

    Every day that man flirted with beautiful women.

    And every night he slept with beautiful women.

    There wasn''t a single heart he wasn''t lucky with in his life.

    Now he suddenly used some kind of strange talisman in the shape of a card.

    They were suspicious but didn''t know what Eiji was really up to. But whatever it was, they knew he would never hurt them. In fact as long as Eiji was around, even if the world suddenly came to an end, they would feel safe in his presence.

    Seeing some positive pointsing out of the girls'' bodies and entering the Solomon Ring on his finger. Eiji was confused, he didn''t expect that his actions would make these girls like him even more.

    [Isn''t that good, my king?]

    Indeed, Leme.

    There''s no need to think about it too much.

    "Lilith, there are some things I have to take care of. I''ll leave Eiji-kun and the others to you."

    "Wait! Principal, you''re the one who invited them why are you-"

    Lilith didn''t finish her words because the principal gave her a thumbs up before teleporting away. The man''s existence disappeared from the school.

    He''s so irresponsible!

    Lilithined in her heart as she massaged her forehead and looked at Eiji and the others with an apologetic look.

    "Ignore that guy, Lilith. For now why don''t you show us around this school first?" Eiji walked to the red-haired girl''s side and ced his hand on her shoulder.

    His movements were so natural that Lilith was not bothered at all.

    "...." Rias and the others.

    "Eh um, okay. All of you, please follow me. I''ll also exin some things about this school while walking."

    Lilith agreed with what Eiji said. After all, Eiji and the others didn''t know much about this world.

    Driven by a sense of responsibility, Lilith happily took the group on a tour around the school.

    Of course apart from the group of them walking, there were also people in the same uniform as Lilith. They must all be students at the Royal Biblia Academy.

    Their group led by Lilith, one of the Trinity Seven and the school''s teacher certainly attracted attention. Especially Eiji whose appearance was so handsome and the girls in his group were above average beauties that they were no worse than the Trinity Seven girls.

    Some of them like Rias, Mio and some other girls were even too beautiful and sexy!

    They were like pandas in a zoo that made people who first saw them very curious.

    During the trip, even though Eiji walked too close to her to the point that their hands touched several times, Lilith refrained from reprimanding the boy and exining a few things.

    For example in addition to what she had said earlier and introducing the various facilities in the school. Just like the other two Magic Academies named Royal Liber Academy and Royal Akasha Academy, Royal Biblia Academy receives donations from the governments of various countries, and the mages investigate unsolved problems and mysterious incidents that they believe are rted to magic in absolute secrecy.

    This meant the same as in the world of Eiji and his group before. The non-supernatural people in this world are unaware of the existence of mages and other supernatural things.

    These mages can also be called magus.

    Once a person became a mage at a magic school, the school would pay him depending on the cases he had solved. However, the mages need to buy magic equipment and catalysts for their research with the money, so the money will run out quickly.

    The school mostly had female students as the mages in this world were predominantly female. However, the school also had one male Pdin, the headmaster, Master Biblia and one male future Magic King, Arata Kasuga, alongside the Trinity Seven that made the academy famous.

    "Now that we''ve gotten this far, do you have any questions?" Lilith asked the group that followed her.

    They were all now standing in the hallway of the school where the atmosphere was rather dark. This ce was exactly the same as what Eiji had seen in the anime version.

    "Lilith, where are the other Trinity Seven girls?"

    Whose mouth is that? It''s Eiji.

    Of all the questions, he was more focused on the whereabouts of certain girls in this school.

    Girls like Rias, Mio and the others were used to it. After all, from the beginning they knew Eiji came to this world to pick up beautiful women.

    How about saving the world? That was just the surface reason he used toe here.

    It was obvious which of the two reasons was prioritized first.

    Even so, none of the girls who had joined his haremined in this situation.

    They were also somewhat curious about the other girls Eiji was referring to.

    As for the future Magic King named Arata Kasuga who became the second male in this female-dominated school? Those who had heard Eiji''s inner voice a few days ago had a guess about the boy''s other identity.

    "The other members of Trinity Seven? They''re usually at school, but now..."

    Lilith wanted to say that she had no idea where those people were. After all, she had just returned to this world after a week''s stay in another world.

    But at this momentбк

    "New news, new news! Lilith-sensei, the first Trinity Seven member has finally returned from her mission!" A blonde haired girl tied in a twin tail style with red-rimmed sses on her head and a camera in her hand came out of the ssroom and photographed Lilith''s figure from the front door.

    Her actions looked somewhat like a reporter because she was indeed a reporter.

    To be more precise, she was...

    "Selina-san, it''s only been a week. No need to document this, okay?" asked Lilith with a helpless smile at the girl who was now standing beside her.

    "No, Lilith-sensei! This is great news that everyone in the school should know. Especially by Arata-san and the other Trinity Seven members! They must be happy to hear of your return from your mission." The girl called Selina refused Lilith''s suggestion.

    Lilith wanted to sigh, this blonde girl was not listening to what her teacher was saying.

    Selina of course noticed the presence of Eiji and his group and nced at them, "Lilith-sensei, which school are they from? Why are they here? Ouch!"

    Lilith hit the girl''s head with a gentle karate, "Be more polite. They are... they are honored guests from another world invited by the Principal."

    [The principal invited us? When? I only remember Lilith sacrificing her body to ask for our help.]

    Eiji!

    Lilith shouted with shame in her heart. What that boy said wasn''t wrong but it wasn''t right either.

    Fortunately he only said it in his heart.

    Otherwise, I would have lost face in front of my student.

    After all, only I can hear Eiji''s inner voice, right?

    The heroines except Lilith and Selina who were on the scene fell silent.

    [Mio: Rias, you haven''t told my copy about that?]

    [Rias: Mio, you mean my copy. And no, none of us told her that she''s not the only one who can hear Eiji''s inner voice.]

    [Yuki: At least wait until that girl joins us, right?]

    [Rias: As expected from my rival. Yuki, you know.]

    [Mio: Yuki is my rival! She''s the hero of my franchise. Rias, don''t im other people''s things as your own. You''re shameless.]

    [Yuki: Mio, I''m not your thing.]

    [Rias: Tsk! My rival... Sona, where''s Sona? Wait, is there a connection in the other world?]

    [Sona: Rias, you''re noisy. I''m busy doing my student council work.]

    [Rias: Looks like the group chat connection reached another world.]

    [Maria: Awesome!]

    [Kurumi: Am I the only one who finds Lilith Asami pathetic for being considered a copy by the two redheads in this group?]

    [L ?: +1]

    [Asia: +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Eriri: +1]

    [Run: +1]

    [Haruna: +1]

    ..

    ..

    The chat group had many people sending sympathy to Lilith.

    At this moment Lilith didn''t know she had been pitied by many girls. If she knew, she would take offense.

    Who is a copy of whom?

    Of course, apart from having gotten to know Rias who had the same hair color as her. She had also be acquainted with Mio and the other girls.

    Rias and Mio''s appearance was indeed somewhat simr to hers.

    She always felt strange whenever talking to the two girls.

    "Guests of honor from another world?! I-It''s hot news!" Selina looked at Eiji and his group with a twinkle in her blue eyes. Her hand almost wanted to click the button on her camera to take a picture of them. But Lilith''s sharp gaze kept her from doing so.

    Selina stuck out her tongue mischievously before bowing a few degrees to Eiji and his group and said. "Sorry, my name is Selina Sherlock. I''m a second year student and a student reporter at this school. May I... take one picture of you guys to put on the school bulletin board?"

    "Selina..."

    Lilith prepared to reprimand the blonde reporter.

    But Eiji interrupted her by saying, "Since it''s a request from the pretty girl. Of course, you can do it. Everyone, take a good pose."

    "...." Rias and the others didn''t know what to say.

    They did not refuse. With Eiji standing in the center while putting both hands in his pants pockets. Rias hugged the boy''s left arm. Mio hugged his right arm. Then the other girls including Avi and Zekka lined up on either side of Eiji. And at the end of Avi''s line were Yuuto and Gasper who were each trying to smile at the camera.

    Selina wondered what was the rtionship between those beautiful girls and the very handsome ck-haired and red-eyed boy?

    She smelled an exciting romance.

    The boy was also flirting with her but as a professional reporter, she didn''t think much of it and adjusted her camera lens.

    "Three, two, one!"

    *Snap!*

    After sessfully getting the shot she wanted, Selina who saw the result nodded with satisfaction.

    The headline at Royal Biblia Academy tomorrow morning was "Lilith-sensei returning to school with guests of honor invited by the principal from another world."

    She looked at Eiji since he was like the leader of the group and said, "Thank you, um..."

    "My name is Eiji Seiya. Call me Eiji, Selina." Eiji said with a very friendly and very... smile. Needless to say, everyone knew when they saw his face. In short It''s almost the same as when he first met Lilith, but very different from when he first met Master Biblia in the principal''s office.

    There is such a thing as a clear contrast when talking to a beautiful girl and a boy she just met.

    Except for Avi, Zekka, Lilith and the absent-minded Selina.

    The other girls in the group were already used to seeing Eiji like this, or rather they had developed a resistance to the green hat from seeing their man seduce other women before their eyes.

    Although Eiji only introduced her by name, bah! Who knew what the man thought of the blonde reporter girl called Selina?

    Even Yuuto and Gasper only thought Eiji was good at seducing a girl. Thetter was trying to learn from him with a twinkle in his eye, although now he was wearing a skirt again because he was ufortable dressing like a man.

    Habits are hard to change, okay?

    Lilith was confused by Gasper''s gender, but Selina thought there were only two men in the group.

    "Eiji-san, wee to this school. Then..." Selina nced at Rias and Mio because their hair color was the same as Lilith''s before ncing at the others with question marks.

    Rias, Mio and the others introduced their respective names.

    A few momentster.

    "Selina, do you know where Arata and the other Trinity Seven members are?" Lilith asked.

    "If Lilith-sensei is looking for them, they''re looking for traces of the breakdown phenomenon at school."

    "What?!"

    Lilith looked surprised.

    "Breakdown phenomenon? Sounds cool. What kind of phenomenon is that?!"

    "Avi-senpai... Don''t interrupt people''s conversations."

    Zekka silenced Avi''s small mouth with her hand and looked at Lilith and Selina awkwardly.

    [Zekka, I feel a bit ustrophobic here. Are you wearing a Sarashi?] (In Japan, Sarashi is a cloth used to wrap around and suppress the shape of breasts to make them look smaller.)

    This sword... why is it that at a time like this, in front of so many people, he...

    Zekka experienced a feeling of social death due to Tensei suddenly talking about her breast condition, especially when feeling the gaze of Eiji and the others.

    Shame! Shame!

    Tensei, you idiot!

    [Ah... sorry.]

    "Whose voice is that? I heard someone''s voice from..." Selina stared at Zekka''s breasts that were about her size. She didn''t know the girl was wearing a sarashi under her school uniform. Otherwise, she would have had a mental attack when she saw the actual size.

    "No, this, this..." Zekka''s eyes filled with nervousness.

    Even Lilith looked at the girl''s breasts curiously. She didn''t know much about the Sacred Gear of the Highschool DxD franchise yet.

    Fortunately at this moment, Eiji pretended to cough and said, "Put that aside. Isn''t this trace of the breakdown phenomenon more important to discuss?"

    "Eiji-senpai..."

    Zekka thought Eiji was helping her to distract people from her breasts. She was touched by that.

    [Zekka +8]

    Seriously? It seemed that this female protagonist was not difficult to conquer.

    Eiji thought so. As for the soul inside Zekka''s Sacred Gear called Tensei?

    From the point of view of his White Ichigo who could see through the soul that he activated secretly without changing the appearance of his eyes. Although Tensei''s voice sounds like a male, it doesn''t really have a gender and seems to be just a consciousness formed due to the influence of the previous generation''s Sacred Gear owners.

    [If not, what are you going to do, host? I''m curious.]

    Miss System... I won''t do anything.

    [Heeh. I believe in you, host.]

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 412: The surprised protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 412: The surprised protagonist</h4>

    A few minutester.

    Selina had exined the chronology.

    Eiji rubbed his chin as if he had a beard even though he didn''t.

    "So it''s becausest night every window ss on the west side of the school suddenly broke and caused an uproar in many students."

    "This morning the school security officer-"

    "Cough! That''s Grimoire Security, Eiji. Grimoire Security."

    Lilith pretended to cough and corrected. Grimoire Security is basically the organization of school security officers in this school.

    But the definition is a bit different, okay?

    Not like ordinary school security officers.

    The people in Grimoire Security have the sole purpose of removing all impurities in the school.

    [Okay is that important?]

    Eijiined in his heart.

    Of course it is!

    Lilith said firmly in her heart. This is what a teacher must do, she must correct every mistake her students have.

    Huh but is Eiji her student? Well, that''s not important.

    She just wanted to say it.

    "...." Put aside those who could hear the inner voice.

    Even Selina who couldn''t hear it felt that Eiji and Lilith were flirting with each other.

    Don''t underestimate a woman''s sixth sense!

    Especially one who was a mage and a reporter at the same time.

    Selina was suspicious.

    It seemed like Eiji and Lilith''s rtionship was unusual.

    That was fun to investigate but what about Arata? Selina couldn''t help but think of a thrilling and painful love triangle.

    On one side was the Magic King candidate who was destined to have all the Trinity Seven which meant that if there was no problem. Lilith should be with Arata.

    On the other side is the super handsome boy who is one of the guests of honor invited by the principal and has an unusual rtionship with Lilith.

    Selina had drama in her head.

    Eiji didn''t know what Selina was thinking. More precisely no one knew what the blonde girl who kept holding her camera was thinking.

    "This morning the Grimoire Security members found traces of the breakdown phenomenon at each scene. The Magic King candidate and several other Trinity Seven members who were there also joined the search."

    "Selina, do you know where they went?"

    [Actually from the original work, I know where they went. It must be that plot, right? It''s that plot, I know.]

    Then... why are you still asking?

    The heroines were silent.

    This man really likes to pretend.

    Every day he pretends not to know. If one could not hear his inner voice, one would be fooled like Selina who innocently answered.

    "I heard that they went to the Eternal Library because the magic fluctuations of the breakdown phenomenon reminded them of something simr in that ce."

    For some reason, Selina smiled wryly when she mentioned the ce called the Eternal Library.

    The girl looked rather depressed.

    Why?

    Rias and the others didn''t know the story behind it.

    But Lilith knew it was rted to the incident that happened to Selina and her older sister in that ce a year ago.

    Should she exin it?

    At this moment Eiji suddenly tapped Selina on the shoulder.

    "Selina, leave it to me."

    "Eh? Eiji-san, what do you mean?"

    Selina was confused, she didn''t understand why Eiji said that to her.

    Lilith was also confused. But considering what Eiji said in his heart earlier about the plot of the original work.

    Eiji probably already knew!

    Just like when Eiji found out her true identity.

    It was not impossible for the boy to do the same to Selina and her older sister.

    "You''ll find outter. For now, lead me to the library you said."

    Eiji looked very calm when he said that, he was cool to the point of making Gasper marvel.

    But his heart was not calm at all.

    [I''m in a hurry! In the original work Selina''s older sister who was one of the members of Trinity Seven and Grimoire Security was the cause of the breakdown phenomenon in this plot.]

    [Since disappearing due to the breakdown phenomenon in the Eternal Library a year ago. That girl is actually trapped inside another dimension that exists in the Eternal Library and is doing crazy things like absorbing the Magic King Element that exists in that ce.]

    [But leave that aside. It''s not important at all.]

    The heroines: ???

    What? So what''s so important that you sound panicked?

    Those who had known Eiji long enough didn''t even know how the man''s circuits worked in this situation.

    The clues were too few, they couldn''t guess what was making him panic unless...

    [What''s more important is that I can''t let the protagonist Arata steal older sister Selina''s innocence! Selina, don''t worry, I''ll bring Lieselote back!]

    Unlike Rias and the other girls in Eiji''s group who made expressions of "Oh, so that''s what you''re worried about."

    They weren''t surprised at all.

    It was Eiji after all.

    One of the things that could make him so excited and panicked was definitely what happened to pretty girls.

    A beautiful girl whose innocence would be taken away by the protagonist.

    It was enough to make Eiji panic.

    They felt stupid for not being able to guess it earlier.

    However, Lilith was different. She was shocked.

    ''Absorbing the Magic King Element in the Eternal Library is crazy, but...''

    ''S-Stealing Liese-san''s innocence?! Arata, did that?!''

    Lilith thought the innocence Eiji was referring to was Lieselote''s virginity.

    That was what made her favorable impression of Arata a little less.

    Lilith didn''t know Eiji was just exaggerating what he said. He didn''t do it on purpose, cough.

    It was just a matter of the vocabry that came to his mind when remembering that scene in the anime.

    ...

    In an environment that looks like ruins.

    This ce is actually in another dimension whose entrance is in the Eternal Library.

    The atmosphere there was quite tense.

    It was originally a reunion for the other members of the Trinity Sevenбк a long blonde haired girl who was slender and short and held a basketball-sized orb in her hand, Mira Yamana.

    Then there was a tall, leggy, slender young woman. She had a slender chest and long ck hair that covered her entire back. Her name was Akio Fudo. Just like Mira, she was a member of Trinity Seven and Grimoire Security who was currently on duty.

    And there were three other Trinity Seven members fighting on their side.

    It was a shoulder-length white-haired girl who looked short, slender and busty, Yui Kurata.

    Another short girl, she had brown hair tied up high and held a katana like a ninja in her hand because she was indeed a ninja and a mage, Levi Kazuma

    And a petite girl with shoulder-length light blue hair whose face was expressionless, Arin Kannazuki.

    In the world of Trinity Seven, each of them could be called a beautiful mage.

    Butpared to a girl they fought against...

    Hey how do I put it? There is a personal bias here.

    "The Magic King candidate is a beginner in magic. It''s a bit disappointing but it''s a good thing for me."

    "It just so happens that you have what I want and you all look delicious too."

    The girl licked her red lips and bit them slightly with a blush on her pretty face.

    The gesture looked sexy, just like her voluptuous figure d in babydol... a ck dress that noticed a lot of her white skin, especially the belly, and the cleavage of herrge, plump breasts.

    Her long legs are also d in very tight ck stockings.

    Her face and long blonde hair are tied up in a twin tail style just like Selina.

    But unlike Selina, her violet-colored eyes sparkle with a mischievous light.

    She was another Trinity Seven member, Lieselote Sherlock, the twin sister of Selina who went missing in the Eternal Library one year ago. And just as Eiji had said in his heart, that was the case for Lieselote who was now confidently fighting five Trinity Seven members and one Magic King Candidate alone.

    "Onii-san! Are you alright?!"

    "Husband."

    Yui and Arin immediately ran towards the location of a ck-haired boy who had blood at the corner of his mouth because he had just coughed up blood and was leaning against one of the copsed walls.

    Who else if not the protagonist Arata?

    The boy''s stomach had just been kicked at the speed of light by Lieselote using her Logos Art magic. Basically a teleportation magic that allows her to teleport within a short distance instantly and indefinitely as long as she has enough magic.

    [Tsk! What a hot girl. Luckily I''m not toote.]

    Lieselote: ???

    What''s that? Did I hear it wrong?

    Lieselote was sure she had just heard a man''s voice in her head.

    She was confused but didn''t show it on her face.

    Though she was bing more vignt and ascertaining if someone''s magic was affecting her body and mind.

    On the surface, she looked at her senpai and juniors with a mischievous smile.

    Maybe I heard wrong? In my body there is only my magic and the Magic King element I recently acquired. Maybe this is a side effect of thetter?

    Lieselote nodded in her heart, it must be.

    Just ignore the voice.

    "Ugh! Yui, Arin. I''m fine."

    "Husband, you''re coughing up blood."

    "It''s the tomato sauce I ate this morning."

    "Oh."

    "Yui''s d you''re okay, Onii-san!"

    Yui hugged Arata''s arm, and Arin nodded without changing her expression.

    Arata''s lips twitched, he was clearly not okay.

    The blonde beauty kicked his stomach very hard with her beautiful legs.

    In addition to coughing up blood, he almost vomited up everything he ate this morning. Even so, in front of these beautiful girls, Arata pretended to be strong!

    He stood up with Yui and Arin''s help and looked at Lieselote with an unserious protagonist smile.

    "Not bad, that was a good kick, Selina''s sister! Just as good as your legs and stockings..." Arata gave a thumbs up and asked, "By the way, what do you want from me?"

    "Ahaha! Of course it''s your magic, Magic King Candidate. Your magic contains such delicious Magic King elements, I want to absorb them all."

    Lieselote ignored the lewdment about her legs and said what she wanted with augh.

    Hearing this.

    Not only Arata, the other girls who were ready to fight were also surprised.

    "Enough with the jokes, Liese Sherlock. Put aside that crazy thing you said about absorbing this pervert''s Magic King element because it''s impossible unless you want to die. Are you the one who created-"

    "The pervert? Who is that?" Arata asked.

    Mira frowned, she was not happy that the boy was interrupting her and ring at him.

    "Husband, you don''t know? I''m sure it''s you."

    "Hmm.. really?"

    "Arata Kasuga, shut up!" Mira shouted.

    "...."

    The boy in question finally shut up. No, now he started whispering to each other with Yui and Arin.

    As a witch, Mira''s hearing was sharper than normal people. She heard the boy say "What''s wrong with her? Could she be in love with me?", "Husband, you''re narcissistic.", "Fufufu~ As expected from Onii-san!"

    Mira''s expression darkened, she wanted to attack Arata''s head with her magic. Fortunately Akio put her hand on her shoulder which made her patient.

    She sighed and looked at Lieselote standing with her hands on her waist.

    That sexy posture that did not take them seriously annoyed Mira.

    "Liese Sherlock. I wanted to ask ifst night''s breakdown phenomenon had anything to do with you?"

    "Yep, it was me." Lieselote easily admitted it.

    "Huh how? That breakdown phenomenon contained the Magic King Element. No way, the reason why you didn''t return for a year is..."

    From her expression, Mira seemed to have a guess.

    Lieselote grinned, her smile as charming as a subus.

    "That''s easy. Didn''t I say I wanted to absorb that boy''s Magic King element and the magic of all of you? There''s no way I don''t have the preparation."

    "To do so, I need power and it just so happens that the Eternal Library stores it. I''ve been absorbing it carefully for a year..."

    When she said that, ck wings made of ck particles appeared on her back and fluctuations as strong as the breakdown phenomenon spread throughout the battlefield.

    Instead of a Subus, Lieselote now looked like a fallen angel.

    The appearance of the wings was familiar to the Trinity Seven members because before this, they had seen something simr on Arata who lost control of his Magic King Element in his body.

    Except for Arata who was only surprised, the Trinity Seven girls had horrified expressions.

    "You, you took the Magic King Element in this ce?! Liese Sherlock, you have done something forbidden for a mage! You impurities. As the leader of Grimoire Security, I must remove you." Mira said coldly and the orb in her hand that emitted powerful magic fluctuations.

    However,pared to the magic emitted by Lieselote who was now revealing her Magic King Element...

    There was a huge gap and Lieselote was clearly superior.

    "Senpai, you''re fierce as always~ You may try it if you have the ability to defeat me who has sessfully absorbed the Magic King Element in the Eternal Library."

    Lieselote said with a ck magic circle containing many numbers "11011" enveloping her body.

    She licked her lips and stared at everyone, especially Arata with the gaze of a predator staring at its prey.

    Arata was happy to be stared at aggressively by a girl as beautiful as Lieselote. But knowing the other party''s bad intentions, he was also wary and prepared for battle.

    "Selina would be sad if she found out big sister became an evil mage. Giving you a few kicks might set you on the right path? Liese."

    "Using underhanded means to be a Magic King Candidate like this is worthy of a ''Sloth''. I''ll let you feel it with my ninja sword."

    Akio and Levi activated their respective magic, they connected to the "G" and "Invidia" archives.

    Yui and Arin also connected to "Aviritia" and "Ira".

    Mira had connected to her archive, Superbia earlier.

    "Looks like I have to start getting serious too..." Arata raised his Gremoir, Sora.

    {Beat that girl, my Master!}

    "O! Connecting to Superbia''s archives."

    "Execute my theme!"

    "Realization!"

    {Execute Macro!}

    Arata was enveloped in light and instantly his clothes changed into Magus robes and he held a magic gun simr to the one Lilith had.

    Before Lilith left for her mission.

    She had copied Lilith''s alchemist magic with her Astil Manuscript ability.

    Unlike Lieselote who was able to steal magic, Arata was able to copy other people''s magic.

    Both of them have the special ability of cheating.

    Butбк

    [This is somewhat different from the original work. Lieselote did not bother to invite Arata to join her in bing an evil mage. Perhaps because Lilith and Selina weren''t there? Ah... It must be because the girl doesn''t know how good Selina and the protagonist''s rtionship is.]

    [Well whatever. Isn''t it time for an extremely handsome boy to appear on the battlefield with an invincible posture?]

    [I''m a humble person and don''t like to show off, but in this situation...]

    Arata and the members of Trinity Seven were ready to attack at any moment.

    But Lieselote suddenly froze which left them confused.

    "Oi Liese, what''s wrong with you?" Just as Akio asked.

    !!!

    They all felt magic fluctuations that were even more terrifying than the Magic King Element that Lieselote was emitting.

    The other dimensions in the Eternal Library shook.

    The orb in Mira''s hand that had the ability to reflect magic instantly broke as it had exceeded its limit which made the girl''s face pale.

    Everyone felt the oppression of magic that suppressed all their magic.

    Horrible...!

    You see, they were all mages who had mastered their respective archives and held the title of Trinity Seven.

    Except Arata of course, but that boy also had the Magic King Element in his body. Although he couldn''t control itpletely yet, right now his magic power was being suppressed like crazy until Sora shouted frantically.

    This magic power...

    This is so arrogant!

    Who is it? Another Magic King candidate? Pdin? No way, what is a True Demon Lord?!

    At the moment when everyone was thinking frantically. The sound of several footsteps was heard along with the voices of a boy and a girl.

    "Heh, why did everyone suddenly stop? Strange, I haven''t said anything yet... It''s true that I wanted to stop the fight, but these people are too smart, right? They immediately understood just from hearing my footsteps."

    Hearing what Eiji said.

    Pfft!

    The members of Trinity Seven and the protagonist Arata who had almost fought earlier had a mental attack.

    They almost vomited blood.

    What did this guy say?

    Suddenly came and mocked them?

    "Eiji! Obviously it''s because of your excessive magic power. Geez... Don''t make fun of people, okay? That''s not a good thing."

    Lilith who walked after Eiji reprimanded the boy. There was surprise on her beautiful face because she just found out Eiji had that much magic power. This made her even more optimistic about Eiji, he might be able to save this world.

    The sacrifices she made with her body before were not in vain!

    She walked so close to the boy like a little wife following her husband without noticing Arata''s expression who saw the scene.

    Selina also followed Eiji, although she didn''t say anything, she was also surprised by Eiji''s magic power. But more than that, she was looking at her older sister with aplicated gaze.

    Of course, she had heard their conversation from earlier and knew the reason Lieselote had never returned for a year.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t, she just didn''t want to because she was busy pursuing power in the Eternal Library.

    "Is that my girlfriend''s request? Well, I''ll work on it." Eiji said.

    Lilith blushed and stammered. "What, what are you saying?! Who is your girlfriend? I..."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 413: Kiss on the battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 413: Kiss on the battlefield</h4>

    Lilith didn''t finish her words because several people started shouting.

    "Lilith! Selina!"

    "Lilith-sensei and Selina are here too?"

    "Lilith-sensei, you finally returned from your mission... you also brought a boyfriend huh..."

    "Lilith-sensei, who is that handsome guy?"

    Arata, Yui, Akio and Levi asked. They could still joke around but their gazes were clearly looking at Eiji who was now standing beside Lilith warily.

    The magic power that had been suppressing all of them and had just been pulled back came from that man. And even so, they could still feel the magic power from him which was terrifying.

    Mira looked at Eiji seriously.

    Arin? She had already taken out her scythe and was standing in front of Arata who now had an ugly expression when he heard Akio''s question.

    He knew she was joking but they also didn''t know what kind of rtionship Lilith had with the handsome and terrifying man who was able to suppress them all with his magic.

    Eiji didn''t look old either, he looked about the same age as them.

    This caused a feeling of crisis to arise in Arata''s heart.

    Now the protagonist looked even more nervous than when he was preparing to fight Lieselote.

    "All of you, yes I just returned from my mission... And no, Akio-san. Eiji is not my boyfriend! He, he is..."

    Lilith nced at Eiji with a still blushing face before ncing again at everyone and said, "He''s one of the guests of honor invited by the otherworldly principal, Eiji Seiya."

    "Lilith, you''re cruel. You don''t want to acknowledge our rtionship? Even though we had..."

    "Eijii!"

    Lilith red at Eiji with a face filled with shame. Her gaze that looked like it wanted to cry said "Don''t say nonsense in front of my friends, okay? I haven''t agreed to be your girlfriend yet!"

    So it was only a matter of time.

    Eiji nodded, his face saying I understand.

    Lilith doubted, does this man really understand?

    Still, what he said somehow made Arata relieved.

    Although in the eyes of the girls who were there Lilith''s denial that Eiji was not her boyfriend looked unconvincing. Even if it was true, anyone but Arata could see that Lilith and Eiji''s rtionship was unusual.

    Especially when looking at Lilith who showed her shy expression. The students at Royal Biblia Academy would know Lilith was usually a very serious and strict teacher. Her face was always serious and never showed a cute shy expression.

    At least before that girl brought Arata to the school and enrolled him as a mage a month ago. Lilith began to blush frequently because of the perverted jokes of Arata who was the only male student in the school.

    But now? Lilith also blushed and didn''t hit Eiji even though he had teased her. She was more tolerant of Eiji which made some girls feel their rtionship was more special.

    However, if there was anyone who was most surprised now. It must be Lieselote who was now looking at Eiji greedily, more greedily than she did at Arata who had the Magic King Element like her. It wasn''t because of Eiji''s appearance although that was also a plus because like most women, she also liked handsome and strong men.

    Eiji was definitely more handsome and powerful than the Magic King Candidate she had previously wanted to suck dry.

    Even so, what really made her greedy for him was his magic power!

    That man''s magic power was able to suppress the Magic King Element inside her.

    But that was not all. Lieselote who realized that the voices she had previously heard in her head were simr to Eiji''s was also shocked because of that.

    What was going on?

    Was that man deliberately contacting her using telepathic magic?

    No, Lieselote denied this guess because she did not feel any magic that allowed her to hear Eiji''s voice.

    ''This is strange, but from the way that boy named Eiji Seiya speaks...''

    [What''s wrong with Liese? She''s staring at me greedily! Obviously I just scared her with my extraordinary magic power. But instead of being scared or nervous like the protagonist Arata and the other girls of Trinity Seven.]

    [This sexy woman seems to be in love with me. Selina, sorry! I didn''t expect it to turn out like this...]

    [Being too handsome is troublesome. Because Selina''s older sister became like this because of me. I hope Selina doesn''t mind having me as her brother-inw.]

    Putting aside the other heroines who heard Eiji''s narcissistic and shameless words.

    Lieselote was now convinced Eiji was talking to himself and the voice she heard was his inner voice or mind!

    The man was more narcissistic than the Magic King Candidate she had hit. Who was in love with whom?

    There was also the Magic King Candidate, Arata Kasuga who was inexplicably called the protagonist.

    Lieselote didn''t know why she could hear Eiji''s inner voice. But nothing was impossible in the mage world and it seemed Eiji didn''t realize she couldn''t hear his inner voice.

    Or rather this still had to be confirmed directly

    "Selina, you came here too." Of course Lieselote greeted her younger sister first.

    It had been a long time since she had seen her.

    "Onee-chan, you didn''te home for a year because you became an evil mage?" Selina asked with aplicated look.

    Lieselote patted her chest with a smile. "If by evil mage you mean a mage who does anything for the sake of her magic research. Then yes, I did."

    "I see... Can youe back with us?"

    "I''m sorry but I can''t do that. How about youe with me, Selina?"

    "...."

    "Fufu, I knew you wouldn''t want to. Selina is too nice, so you should just stay with the others at school."

    "I..."

    Selina was naturally sad, she pinched her skirt and didn''t know what to say.

    But what could she do?

    She herself could not force her older sister to return.

    For some reason she nced at Eiji as she remembered what the boy had said in the hallway. Maybe what he meant back then was about bringing back her sister?

    If so...

    I''m counting on you, Eiji-san!

    Catch my sister!

    Liese had no idea what her little sister was thinking, her gaze turned to Eiji who happened to be staring at her as well.

    Her smile turned obscene and a blush crept onto her cheeks.

    "That voice, it''s you"

    She pointed at Eiji.

    This made Arata and the other Trinity Seven girls who were about to say something fall silent.

    They wondered if Liese knew Eiji before this?

    She said like someone who met an acquaintance.

    This made people misunderstand.

    Even more so Eiji waved his hand at Liese, "Liese, long time no see. You''re getting prettier."

    "Wait, what? Did we meet?" Liese was confused.

    "No, this is the first time we''ve met."

    "...." Everyone. Except Lilith who knew quite a lot about Eiji''s personality. They didn''t expect Eiji to y tricks on Liese.

    And was it just them or was Eiji flirting with Liese?

    Selina was dumbfounded.

    Arata felt ufortable. After all, in the original work, he was the only male flirting with these girls.

    Of course, Arata didn''t know this.

    "Pfft!" Liese who knew she was being yed with started holding her stomach whileughing. "Ahaha! Interesting, your name is Eiji Seiya, right?"

    "Call me Eiji. Selina also calls me that, Liese."

    "Fufu you''re flirtatious, Eiji-kun. More flirtatious than that little Magic King Candidate over there." Lieselote pointed at Arata with her gaze.

    "...." Arata wanted to argue or crack his usual perverted or shameless joke, but Sora stopped him.

    {Master, that man is very dangerous! He could kill us all with just a st of his magic if he wanted to. It''s best to be quiet and not interrupt their conversation.}

    Really? This was the first time Arata heard his gremoir, the Astil Manuscript that was said to be the greatest gremoir that recorded otherworldly magic speak so seriously to him.

    Usually just like himself, the two of them were never so serious in dealing with any situation.

    He listened to what she said and said nothing. Still, Arata felt that his spotlight as the protagonist had been stolen.

    Eiji didn''t even nce at Arata, his gaze was still on Liese''s figure, more precisely her breasts which were only covered by a ck cloth that looked like a bikini.

    "Eiji, where are you looking? I''ll tell Rias-san and Mio-san."

    Lilith who noticed the direction of Eiji''s gaze said tly. There was a hint of jealousy in her voice that she herself didn''t realize.

    "Lilith, don''t be jealous. Yours is bigger than Liese''s."

    "I-I''m not jealous!.... Bigger than Liese-san? Eiji, what are you..." Lilith was initially confused by what Eiji meant.

    But soon her face turned red again, she hugged her breasts while ring at the man beside her.

    "Eijii! Stop being a pervert. Can you be more tense in this situation?!"

    "I''m sorry but just like Liese was hard to get back into school, I''m hard too."

    "You!"

    [Well Lilith screaming with a red face is very cute. But she''s naive, wanting to tell what I did earlier to Rias, Mio and the other girls?]

    [That''s no use! Unlike the bastard, I''m the bastard who has received permission to seduce other women! Lilith, you''re not stopping me from appreciating Liese''s beauty!]

    This man... why is he so proud when he calls himself a bastard?

    Lilith was numb, and heard what Eiji said. Although beforeing here he had arranged a room for Rias and the other girls in the dormitory. Besides knowing their names, she knew Rias and Mio were Eiji''s fiancижe.

    He was indeed naive for thinking those red-haired girls like Rias and Mio would scold Eiji because he was flirting with other women behind their backs.

    After all, besides those two girls. There were also girls like Akeno, Koneko, Yuki, Kurumi, Maria, Celis and others who seemed to have a romantic rtionship with Eiji. For those women, Eiji seducing one more woman like Lieselote probably wouldn''t be a problem.

    Lilith sighed without including herself in the list of the women Eiji was now wooing.

    She did so without noticing the gazes of the other Trinity Seven members and Arata that would embarrass her.

    At this moment, Lieselote who heard Eiji''s inner voice again was stunned.

    She thought Eiji was as perverted as Arata and it would be easy to steal his magic.

    The man was attracted by her beauty.

    Lieselote licked her lips. Originally she wanted to ask about the voices she heard, but Eiji seemed to bepletely unaware of them.

    It was probably an unintentional supernatural phenomenon.

    Without waiting for Eiji''s answer, she activated her Logos Art again to teleport.

    "Eiji-san, be careful!"

    Selina who was also a Logos Art user, although she was not as strong as Lieselote, she was able to read a bit of her older sister''s movements.

    She knew in the next second the woman would appear right in front of Eiji.

    "Eiji-kun~ You''re so handsome, can I kiss you?"

    Unexpectedly, instead of making a sneak attack, Lieselote wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and asked. But she did so while pressing her body, especially her breasts against Eiji''s chest.

    That movement, even from the point of view of the other Trinity Seven members looked very seductive.

    Arata looked at Eiji with envy. And strangely there was a sense of loss in his heart.

    Only Lilith was very panicked when she saw Liese suddenly appear in front of Eiji and asked for a kiss from the man.

    "No! Of course not! Eiji, you can''t..."

    "You can."

    "Eijii!"

    Lilith wanted to stop Lieselote. Putting aside the so-called kiss was suspicious and there was definitely something wrong. Wanting to kiss in front of all of them was definitely the wrong thing.

    But Eiji? The man had no sense of danger and hugged Lieselote''s waist. His hands held her bare back as her clothes were very revealing.

    Lieselote gasped, she had not expected Eiji to be so bold. She could even feel the man''s hands rubbing her waist which made her body temperature rise.

    Come to think of it, the face of the man in front of her was indeed very handsome. His skin was so white and didn''t have a single visible pore that it made her a little envious. And those red eyes that reflected his face felt like they could suck in on themselves which made Lieselote dazed.

    Other than to steal magic with skin contact, or a faster and more effective kiss using her main ability. Lieselote thought she had nothing to lose by kissing the man in front of her.

    She didn''t realize the movement stopped while thinking all that and Eiji himself took the initiative to press their lips together.

    The man even inserted his tongue until their tongues grappled.

    "Hnn~!"

    Lieselote widened her eyes.

    On the other side.

    Lilith, Selina, the members of Trinity Seven and the protagonist Arata were dumbfounded.

    The two were actually kissing in front of them?

    It was no ordinary kiss either, they could hear the obscene sounds from their kiss. It was a...

    A passionate French kiss!

    "This... Why did it be like this?"

    Akio whose right leg was still covered by the magic ''''G'''' that resembled a tattoo shining on her thigh made an awkward expression.

    "Another pervert." Mira snorted. She was originally a little amazed by Eiji''s magic power that surpassed the principal and was intimidated by her, especially after he broke her orb.

    She used this opportunity to recover her magic and create a new orb.

    "Damn, me too... Hey why are you covering my eyes?! I can''t see! Yui, Arin?"

    "Onii-san, don''t look!"

    "Husband, I feel like this scene contains NTR. You''d better not look at it."

    "NTR?! I, I admit I feel a little ufortable but... Ahem, I don''t know Lishe very well yet. A few minutes ago we even almost fought."

    Still, even though Arata said that while pretending to cough, Yui and Arin continued to cover his eyes with their hands which made him helpless.

    Humans are curious creatures.

    Just like men are curious to watch porn videos.

    Arata also wanted to see Lishe and Eiji kissing even though he felt something had been stolen from him.

    But on second thought... Forget it, it''s better not to see it.

    The only thing that worried him was the way Lilith looked at the scene with a red face and jealousy in her eyes.

    "Heh, this is an unexpected development. But this is serious, did you guys forget what Lisha-san''s special ability is?" Levi was the only one who was nervous and anxious. As a member of the Trinity Seven, she certainly knew Lieselote''s ability to steal other people''s magic.

    That was proven by the Magic King Element in the Eternal Library being stolen by that woman.

    If it was one of them whose magic was stolen by Lieselote, Levi would not be this nervous. But the problem was that the person whose magic was being stolen was Eiji!

    That man''s magic power was even more terrifying than the Magic King Element.

    If Lieselote managed to steal it...

    *Boom!!*

    They heard what Levi said but it was toote.

    The ck wings on Lieselote''s back grew bigger and bigger and the color turned golden. If before Lieselote looked like a fallen angel, now she looked like an angel.

    "Mnnnhh! Hah... hah... What is this? Aaaah! So great!! Ahahaha!! This is much stronger than the Magic King Element! Eiji-kun... You''re amazing~"

    "By the way that was my first kiss. Fufufu. With this power, I''m the strongest!"

    Lieselote who had just separated her lips from Eiji had saliva dripping from her mouth.

    She moaned, her face was very red, her eyes were unfocused and she was panting with a horny expression.

    In front of everyone, she hugged her own body and stood up while writhing.

    Trinity Seven members Arata and Sora who felt Lieselote''s magic power increase sharply to match the magic power Eiji had released earlier looked at the woman in horror.

    It''s over! That much power fell into the hands of an evil person!

    "You''re wee. d you like the taste of my magic, want more?"

    The question of Eiji who was still standing calmly took Lieselote by surprise.

    "Huh? Eiji-kun, you didn''t faint?" Lieselote asked because usually the person whose magic she had stolen would faint.

    This happened because people who ran out of magic power would feel so weak that they would be unable to stand up.

    But what happened to Eiji?

    Lilith and Selina, who were initially worried about Eiji''s condition, soon calmed down.

    Eiji looked fine.

    He smiled amusedly at Liese and said, "Faint? Why should I faint? Ah... is it because you absorbed my magic when we kissed earlier, Liese? Honestly, I hardly felt it except for the sweet taste of your mouth."

    "The answer is obvious."

    Huh? What''s obvious?

    Liese and the rest of Trinity Seven were confused.

    But just then, Liese who was mesmerized by the magic power she now possessed suddenly clutched her chest.

    Her beautiful face turned pale, she was like a person having a heart attack.

    "Ngh...!"

    Her magic fluctuations went haywire! No, this actually made sense. After all, that much magic could not be processed instantly by her body.

    She still had to stabilize it and that took time.

    "This is a good opportunity, we should attack her immediately!"

    "Oh I agree with Ninja. Let''s attack!"

    "As the leader of Grimoire Security. I must eliminate your existence, Liese Sherlock."

    Levi said with her katana in hand. Except for Lilith and Selina. Arata, Mira and the other members of Trinity Seven agreed.

    However, at that very moment a golden-colored magic power exploded from Eiji''s body. This fluctuation was much more powerful and terrifying than before which made those people stagger back slightly.

    And didn''t know when, but countless swords and spears had surrounded them from all directions.

    They froze and a chill crept into their hearts.

    "Hey don''t get too excited. What do you want to do to my woman?"

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 414: As the protagonist, Arata is...

    <h4>Chapter 414: As the protagonist, Arata is...</h4>

    Eiji had just used the magic power of the King of Heroes and opened the Gate of Babylon.

    His body was enveloped in a golden aura, many golden ripples also appeared beside him and each of them took out a weapon that now surrounded the protagonist group.

    The series of operations was so fast that the eyes of mages at the level of Trinity Seven could not follow it.

    <i>*GULP*</i>

    On the silent battlefield, there was a swallowing sound.

    It came from Levi who admitted that she was a speed-type mage.

    But in the face of Eiji''s magic, she now had a sword and spear whose tip was about to pierce her neck.

    Arata and the Trinity Seven members who had been about to attack Lieselote also met the same fate as Levi.

    Lilith and Selina fell silent when they saw this "Checkmate" scene.

    Lieselote who was kneeling and still trying to stabilize her magic was shocked. Not only did he still have that much magic power, Eiji also had an amazing magic technique! In such a short period of time, he had instantly defeated the Magic King Candidate and five members of the Trinity Seven!

    On top of that, Eiji also called her his woman even though she had stolen his magic.

    That man was protecting her.

    Was it because he liked her?

    Lieselote felt her heart sweeten.

    This was the first time she felt this kind of feeling, she looked at the god-like man with golden magic surrounding him with an enchanted look in her eyes.

    The pain from the unstable magic inside her body was also slightly ignored as her heart was beating fast.

    Lieselote''s beautiful face turned red. Not because she was horny, but because of something else. Even so, she was still rational enough that she seized the opportunity to use her "Logos Art" magic and perform a long-distance teleportation.

    Lieselote escaped.

    "Ah, Liese-san is running away..." Lilith said. She nced at Eiji and wondered if this was alright?

    "It''s fine." Eiji was indifferent to Lieselote running away. After all it was one of the few things he predicted in this situation.

    In the original work, a simr thing happened. And after checking the future using his "Future Insight", Eiji wasn''t worried at all.

    Lishe couldn''t escape from him.

    Or rather that woman was still greedy with his magic.

    Mira gritted her teeth. Of course, she and the others saw it. But with the magic power that surpassed them all and the many magic weapons pointed at them now, they couldn''t stop Lieselote.

    Mira red at Eiji and said, "Eiji Seiya, you''re the guest of honor invited by the principal, right?"

    "Yes, I am."

    "Then...! What are you doing this for? You threatened us with your power and now you''re letting an evil mage escape."

    "Evil mage? You mean Liese?" Eiji asked amusedly, but his gaze seemed condescending which made Mira annoyed. It wasn''t that Eiji looked down on Mira, but he was in his King of Heroes mode.

    This arrogant aura is passive, okay?

    Eiji didn''t care whether Mira and the girls in the protagonist group were upset with him or not because of what he did.

    "Who else if not her? Liese Sherlock has done the forbidden thing for mages by absorbing the Magic King Element in the Eternal Library and has the evil intention of stealing other people''s magic."

    "It''s just the Magic King Element. And so far Liese has only stolen a small part of my magic. Mira, you''re too serious."

    "To-Too serious? Me?! Also... What did you call me?" Mira was surprised because she was immediately called by her first name. She didn''t know where Eiji knew her name, she thought it was from Lilith or because her name was famous in this school. Either way, her anger rose to a new level.

    If it wasn''t for these weapons and her own magic being suppressed by Eiji''s overly dominating magic power. Her Gremoir, the crystal ball-shaped Book of the Mirrored Lands had even been destroyed and it took quite a long time to recover it.

    Mira wanted to beat the boy in front of her with her full power even though she might not be able to defeat him.

    Eiji nodded and said, "I didn''t expect the girl who became one of the Trinity Seven to have hearing problems. I''ll repeat it, okay? Mira, you''re too serious."

    "I don''t have a hearing problem! And what''s wrong with being serious? This is indeed serious!"

    "You don''t have a hearing problem? But you didn''t seem to hear me say Liese was my woman earlier. There''s no way I''m letting you guys kill her."

    Mira''s blood pressure rose, her face slightly flushed with anger.

    "I heard that... but, but you obviously just met her! No confession or anything and suddenly Liese bes your woman? That''s not normal! You can''t stop me just for that reason!"

    "And what can you do now?" Asked Eiji while moving the tip of one of the swords he controlled to lift the blonde girl''s chin.

    Mira was beautiful but there were many beautiful women with better figures in this world. Mira''s body wasn''t bad, she was twice as good as Nana before getting the buff from the Master-Servant contract in the past.

    She looked t but if she took off her white robe and school uniform. The girl''s breasts were quiterge. Especially in that particr arc where she had angel wings after bing a True Hero. At that time her breast size increased by a few centimeters.

    The only problem is Mira''s overly serious personality which is more extreme than Yui and Sona. Unless Eiji has protagonist Arata''s halo of lowering IQ like in the original work so that Mira inexplicably doesn''t pursue Lieselote anymore after all that sexy woman did, it''s quite difficult to conquer her normally.

    [But for you it''s not impossible, right host?]

    Eiji pretended not to hear what Miss System said.

    He didn''t seem to care.

    Miss System who knew what her host was thinking couldn''t believe this man was really not interested in Mira.

    At least he thought of some perverted things like what face Mira made when he fucked her.

    "Eiji Seiya, you..."

    Mira clenched her trembling fists and her expression made even Arata who had teased her in the past feel a little scared because of it.

    "Ano... Mira-san, please calm down. Don''t fight with Eiji, okay?" Lilith stepped in to put out the fire.

    "Lilith-sensei, don''t you see who''s attacking who right now?" Mira gave Lilith a t look.

    I mean look at our pathetic state of being surrounded and suppressed by Eiji''s many weapons and magic.

    Lilith blushed, she knew she was wrong for asking Mira first.

    She looked at Eiji and said, "Eiji..."

    "Tsk. For the sake of my girlfriend, fine."

    Eiji deactivated the King of Heroes'' magic power and retracted the weapons back into the Gate of Babylon.

    Protagonist Arata and the other members of Trinity Seven breathed a sigh of relief. It felt like they had just returned to normal breathing. Previously they felt they had been drowned in the sea and it was quite difficult to breathe under the pressure of Eiji''s magic.

    They survived until now and didn''t faint just because of the magic power each of them had.

    Lilith wanted to refute what Eiji said. That man was again calling her his girlfriend, but seeing him retract his magic in favor of her, she was happy and hesitant toin.

    This made Arata somewhat depressed. Why didn''t Lilith deny that she was Eiji''s girlfriend?

    Mira snorted and said, "Thank you for telling your boyfriend, Lilith-sensei."

    "Eehh?! Mi-Mira-san, you misunderstood. I and Eiji..." Lilith started to panic and wanted to exin.

    But Akio and Levi teased her before she could do so.

    "Lilith-sensei, I didn''t expect you toe back from a mission with a boyfriend."

    "Lilith-sensei, did you do it already?"

    "Akio-san... Levi-san, did what?! D-Don''t say anything perverted!" Lilith shouted with a red face.

    She couldn''t help but remember her first kiss that had been stolen by Eiji.

    As for sex?

    Huh? What was I thinking? It''s Levi-san''s fault for saying those things!

    Soon, everyone looked at Eiji who was apparently talking to Selina.

    "Selina, don''t worry. I will definitely bring Lishe back."

    "Eiji-san, you don''t have to bother doing that. I..."

    "It''s not bothering me. Lishe already kissed me. As a man, I have to take responsibility for her."

    What is this man saying?

    It was true that Lishe had asked for a kiss, but they clearly saw that Eiji had kissed her first.

    And what responsibility are you talking about?

    It was just a kiss, this year''s society wouldn''t even go that far just for doing it. But you? You seem to have an obligation to marry Lishe just because of that.

    What are you, a conservative man?

    "So that''s why you call Onee-chan your woman?"

    Selina seemed surprised by Eiji''s brain circuits. Surprisingly she didn''t have much resistance if Eiji became her brother-inw.

    "Yes."

    "I see. By the way, Eiji-san. You didn''t do it out of greed for Onee-chan''s body, right? Don''t you already have Lilith-sensei?"

    "Selina-san, I don''t belong to anyone!"

    Selina ignored Lilith''s cries of shame and anger because at that moment Eiji patted her head with a god-level head pat.

    Selina didn''t resist because it felt so good. She closed her eyes and almost purred like a cat.

    Several positive points came out of the girl''s body that Eiji ignored.

    "Selina, it''s normal for men to be attracted to beautiful women like your older sister. And for a man like me having two or more women at the same time is no problem. Besides, before this I already had a harem. Do you remember Rias and those girls? All of them except the two middle school girls in that group are my women."

    [That number is not all of course. Many of my women are in the other world. Shall I say it? Forget it. I''m worried the protagonist will cry from envy after finding out.]

    The heroines who were waiting in the dormitory and doing activities outside fell silent.

    Aftering this far you''re still worried that the protagonist will cry? Is that so?

    What about the previous protagonists? I don''t know how many times you made them cry because they got the green hat from you.

    But put that aside.

    "!!!" Several people including Selina were surprised because they didn''t expect Eiji to be so honest.

    "You have a harem?! How many exactly? Bro, can you tell me?"

    Arata who had been silent finally couldn''t resist shouting, he looked at Eiji enviously.

    "Well I''m not sure how many exactly because there are some girls who haven''t officially joined yet and it''s only a matter of time for them to do so. But the ones I brought to this world are about 8 people."

    Eiji said to Arata who staggered back as if hit by a 10,000 point critical hit.

    "Arata..."

    "Husband, it''s okay. Don''t be jealous, you have me as the main wife."

    "Onii-san, don''t be discouraged! Yui, you have Yui as a concubine!"

    "Ahahaha!"

    "You had a mental attack because of this? As expected of an impurity."

    "Hehe Arata-san, are you jealous? If you be a real Magic King. The girls in Trinity Seven can actually be your harem. Ah wait, but Lilith-sensei and Liese-san might..."

    Lilith sighed. After all, as a member of the Trinity Seven. Originally she was there to serve the Magic King.

    But now? For some reason she was reluctant to be with that boy.

    It definitely wasn''t because Eiji stole her first kiss and she was seduced by that boy, right?

    Lilith herself was not sure.

    While Arin and Yui caught Arata''s body that was about to fall.

    Akio burst outughing and Mira seemed to dislike perverted men.

    Levi covered her mouth as she just realized something. She nced at Eiji, didn''t this guy basically steal Arata''s two potential harem members?

    But it was toote, Arata heard what she said and the boy realized it too.

    Arata finally understood why he had previously felt a crisis in his heart.

    He pointed at Eiji excitedly.

    "Bro. No, Eiji!"

    "What? Do you want to fight?" Eiji asked.

    Arata shook his head. "No! At least not now because I''m still very weak and definitely won''t be able to beat you."

    "I just wanted to say that I will definitely not give up my future harem member to you!"

    "Oh?" Eiji raised his eyebrows, this was not the first time a protagonist had said this to him directly.

    Issei and Rito''s protagonists in the past had also done it. For example Rito once told him not to approach his younger sister, Mikan.

    Issei? He did it too. This boy was the craziest because he was crazy when he found out the woman he loved the most in his previous life, Rias had been fucked by his enemy and he heard her moan.

    It was a pleasant memory.

    And now Arata? But unlike the previous protagonist. This boy didn''t have much hatred in his eyes. He was jealous, but more than that he had apetitive gaze like a shounen protagonist.

    "I don''t care about Liese because we don''t know each other well. But the rest, especially Lilith, I won''t give them up!" Arata boldly said. This was equivalent to an confession to all the Trinity Seven members who were there.

    Putting aside the other Trinity Seven members.

    There were two girls whose reactions were the most unique.

    Mira frowned, she looked displeased.

    Lilith had conflict on her face. If it was her before meeting Eiji, she would have blushed when she heard Arata''s confession.

    Now Lilith just didn''t know what to say.

    Arata didn''t see Lilith''s expression, he just looked at Eiji directly. Either because he was afraid of finding something on Lilith''s face or he was too brave to look Eiji in the face.

    A few minutes ago he was defeated by that boy in a magic confrontation.

    Even so, the protagonist has a protagonist mentality.

    Especially Arata, even though he was a harem protagonist, he had the so-called "Never Give Up" that shounen protagonists usually had.

    Eiji who knew all this smiled. He didn''t look angry to the point of sting Arata into a blood mist at all which made Lilith relieved.

    "Interesting. Are you banning me just like that and not letting those women choose to be with any man they like?"

    "Of course not! This is apetition between fair and just men!

    "Okay, don''t cry when you lose."

    "I... Heh, I won''t cry!"

    [Even though you say that, Arata. You don''t know I''ve taken Lilith''s first kiss, right?]

    [This protagonist challenged me topete in a fair and justpetition for women. Unfortunately he doesn''t realize he has grown sad green grass on his head.]

    [Lilith and I are already... Ahem.]

    We''re just kissing, okay? Kissing!

    Why do I get the feeling you''re socializing us to do things?

    You''re going to make a lot of people misunderstand!

    Lilithined madly in her heart. Still, her face was hot and she looked at Arata guiltily.

    But the guilt was only slight. Her shame was greater to the point that she wanted to leave this ce immediately.

    Obviously they were fighting each other before.

    Why was it now apetition for women, especially her?

    Fortunately only she could hear Eiji''s inner voice, right?

    Lilith thought like that without noticing the strange expressions of Lieselote who had hidden somewhere and the other heroines who had registered in the inner voice.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 415: Miss System show off

    <h4>Chapter 415: Miss System show off</h4>

    Far away from the Royal Biblia Academy.

    It was in a pavilion on top of a gloomy hill.

    "Puhahaha! I knew it. It''ll be interesting to see these two meet!"

    Master Biblia who was secretly watching what was happening in the Eternal Library through his crystal ball burst intoughter.

    If Eiji saw what he was doing now, he wouldpare the man to an old man surnamed Sarutobi who was the head of a certain vige in another franchise.

    Both of them liked to peek at what others were doing, were perverted, and often took advantage of the protagonist.

    "Master Biblia can stillugh out loud in this rather stressful world situation, I''m a little envious."

    The feminine voice whose style of speech was old-fashioned came from the woman who had just arrived at the pavilion.

    She looked like a young woman with her short and slender stature. Her hair was pink with curly ends and her eyes were the same color as her hair.

    She was wearing a ck robe that looked thick.

    Many people would think she was less than fifteen years old just like a junior high school girl.

    But Master Biblia who knew her well knew the very young looking woman was older than him.

    "Master Liber is joking. I justughed because I saw something funny. It''s nothingpared to you who oftenughs when conducting experiments on your students." Master Biblia said with a smile and put away his crystal ball.

    The woman in front of him had an identity more or less simr to his. She was the principal of the Three Great Magic Academies, the principal of the Royal Liber Academy and at the same time; she was also one of the Arbitrators.

    Master Liber smirked at what Master Biblia said.

    She sat in front of the man and said, "What? Do you also like peeking at what I do with your toys, Master Biblia? I didn''t realize."

    "Cough! Master Liber misunderstood. If I really did that, how could you not notice? You are stronger than me."

    Master Biblia pretended to cough and said.

    Master Liber yed with the ends of her curls with her fingers, she looked at Master Biblia with amusement.

    "I doubt that. We have never fought to see who is stronger between us. Master Biblia, interested in giving it a try?"

    "Hahaha! No, I''m not feeling well right now. How about sitting down and having some tea? That would be more fun."

    "Tsk!" Master Liber clicked her tongue.

    The man in front of her had always been like that. Compared to the other Arbitrators, she had a good rtionship with Master Biblia.

    But that was only because the other party had a yful personality like hers.

    In terms of power, Master Liber herself did not know how strong Master Biblia was. But just by their eye contact, Master Liber knew the sh of the two had the potential to destroy the world.

    What she asked about the fight was not serious of course. After all as Arbitrators descended from the Heaven Realm, their powers had to be sealed so as not to harm the world.

    They could break that seal. But if not in the Heaven Realm or a ce outside the world, at most their full power could only be used for a few minutes.

    The smile on Master Liber''s face became boring.

    "So what did you invite me here for? You know I''m busy with my experiments."

    She came here because Master Biblia contacted her through the specialmunication magic that the Arbitrators possessed.

    Normally Master Liber would not want to be told to go somewhere by anyone other than close friends or other Arbitrators, especially when she was busy experimenting and she happened to have a good subject like the protagonist''s cousin.

    If it was someone else. Wouldn''t that be demeaning to myself?

    "I told you it was a misunderstanding. I know Master Liber''s hobby from rumors in the mage world. This has nothing to do with my toys."

    "...." Master Liber looked tly at the man in front of her. Was there such a thing? Master Liber herself was not sure, but over the past few years, she had not bothered to hide her hobbies.

    "Alright, then what do you want?"

    Master Biblia reyed the footage of Eiji releasing magic and opening his Gate of Babylon without any magic circle inside the crystal ball.

    He handed the object to Master Liber and the woman epted it with a curious expression.

    "Take a look at that. I want you to check the future of this world again through Eiji-kun."

    "...."

    Regarding Master Biblia''s request, Master Liber did not answer immediately. Actually, the reason why Master Biblia knew of the Goddess of Darkness'' resurrection was from that woman.

    It was more precisely two months ago after the Arbitrators discovered another universe and sent Master Biblia on an inter-universe investigation mission that led him to find Eiji.

    They also relied on Master Liber''s ability to predict the future because some of them felt something was wrong.

    Those in question were the highly sensitive female Arbitrators.

    And sure enough, the result was a faster Aryan awakening and the emergence of the strongest Magic King Candidate, Arata Kasuga.

    Arata''s rapid development during this month was arguably within the range of expectations of several Arbitrators including Master Biblia who was initially the most optimistic about him.

    Still, Master Liber wondered if the other Arbitrators thought it was easy for her to peer into the future so that they could order her at any time?

    It was not easy at all!

    This year she had used it three times. It made her eyes or nose bleed after doing so and consumed most of her magic.

    This man, Master Biblia dared to summon her to do a prophecy about the future of the world personally.

    Did he think she was his mother?

    Fortunately Master Liber was a very patient person. She didn''t immediately throw the crystal ball in her hand at Master Biblia''s face and watch the video clip inside.

    Not only images, Master Biblia''s toy was sophisticated to the point of being able to make the viewer roughly feel the atmosphere in the video.

    This meant that Master Liber, who now had a surprised look on her face, felt how strong the magic power that Eiji was releasing at that moment was.

    "Heeh. Is this the boy you found from another universe? Interesting."

    "I don''t know of any theme or archive that records golden gates that each unleash a powerful magic weapon."

    "Our magic system is different. That boy is able to release his magic and techniques as easily as breathing."

    "From his magic fluctuations that defeated the Magic King Candidate and Trinity Seven at your school, he is as powerful as a True Demon Lord."

    "But that''s not his full power, right?"

    Master Liber whose eyes sparkled as if she had found a treasure asked without taking her eyes off the crystal ball.

    "You might not believe it. Beforeing to this universe, my life was threatened by the non-magical energy released by Eiji-kun."

    "I don''t know what that energy was. Back then he only released a little bit of it. Even so, I knew that if I fought with him, even with my full power; I was so vulnerable before him and he could easily kill me."

    What Master Biblia said made Master Liber even more surprised. She looked at the man to see if he was joking?

    He sounded like he was exaggerating.

    But seeing him stop smiling and make a serious expression that was the first time she had ever seen.

    Master Liber began to be a little afraid of the boy called Eiji by Master Biblia. The boy''s appearance was so handsome and young, he was her type. Ahem.

    But, if what Master Biblia said was true. Isn''t Eiji more dangerous than the Magic King or the Great Demon Lord who in the past had fought with the Arbitrators, Deus Trinity?

    Master Biblia invited a very dangerous person into this universe!

    Although Master Liber knew such a powerful person was needed to face the Goddess of Darkness who was about to rise...

    Master Liber sighed, she massaged her forehead and rolled the crystal ball on the table.

    It almost fell over.

    "My baby!" Master Biblia returned to his silly mode, he threw himself to the ground to catch his toy.

    "Okay, I''ll do the fortune telling. Not for you, but because I''m also curious about the vicissitudes of fate." Master Liber ignored the man who was rubbing his face against the crystal ball.

    She got up from her seat and took out a dagger from her pocket to make a small scratch on one of her wrists.

    Her blood fell to the ground.

    Then she raised one of her hands.

    "Summon Ars Paulina."

    Instantly after she said her magic name, a ck, liquid-like mass that had many red eyes appeared and floated behind her.

    The scene was terrifying.

    But Master Biblia watched the scene calmly and there was a faint smile on his face.

    What Master Liber had summoned was a creature from another world that allowed her to see the future.

    Unlike other Arbitrators, Master Liber was the most skilled Arbitrator in summoning creatures.

    She was the strongest summoner in the world.

    If the woman was serious and broke the seal of her power, she could open a parallel gate that contained many creatures that usually only existed in Lovecraftian myths.

    Imagine... how horrifying that would be.

    And at this moment, Master Liber stared nkly into the air.

    In her vision, she was not looking at the scenery outside the pavilion.

    Her vision prated space and time.

    She was trying to see the future of the world with Eiji at its center.

    But what she saw was different from usual. Or rather she didn''t see things rted to Eiji or their world.

    There were no bloody scenes as she had imagined.

    Master Liber only saw a throne room-like environment that was mostly painted in white and a design that reminded her of a science fiction movie.

    The walls looked sophisticated with blue lines.

    This kind of thing did not remind her of any ce in her world.

    There were two pools whose water emitted light, a path lined with a very long white fluffy carpet, and there were many pirs that lined up towards the throne seat.

    Sitting on the throne, there was an extremely beautiful woman whose figure made people say "Beautiful!" in their hearts. Master Liber was no exception, she took a breath with a dazed expression as if her soul was being pulled by that inhuman figure.

    That woman was definitely not human.

    Her appearance could only be described as a Goddess.

    Not an evil Goddess like the Goddess of Darkness, Aryan.

    But a true Goddess!

    With long golden blonde hair and a white one piece that wrapped around her body that looked a work of art, especially the beautiful cleavage of herrge breasts.

    On her head, she had arge blue gem-shaped essory that covered her forehead.

    The blue eyes that she used while staring at the transparent golden window floating in front of her beautiful face were sharp yet gentle.

    The woman propped up her chin with one hand and her other hand stuffed food that looked like potato chips into her mouth.

    What she was eating did not match her image, but that did not detract from her beauty at all.

    "Master Liber! Master Liber! Stop quickly, a lot of blood ising out of your eye sockets and nose."

    Master Liber heard Master Biblia''s voice from the real world, but she froze at the sight of the figure in front of her.

    Her mind was in turmoil like aputer GPU overworking to process the highest graphics in a heavy game with average specifications.

    "Little peeper, your friend is calling you. Are you sure you don''t want toe back soon?"

    "Although I don''t mind a woman admiring my iparable beauty. That man must be jealous of you! Fufu. Who would have thought your little trick could make you see me?"

    "By the way if you don''t cancel your magic immediately. In a few more seconds, you will die."

    Said the woman sitting on the throne. Her eyes that seemed to be able to see through souls were already fixed on Master Liber.

    "!!!"

    Master Liber was shocked. So shocked!

    At that moment, her consciousness was instantly thrown into the real world.

    In the real world, Master Liber had already fallen to the ground with a pale face.

    She appeared to be dying which made Master Biblia panic.

    ...

    [Hmph!]

    Eiji who hade out of the Eternal Library with everyone and was nning to introduce his group was confused.

    What was wrong with this woman? Suddenly snorted inside his head.

    Try to think carefully...

    "...."

    Sorry, Eiji doesn''t know what''s wrong.

    Oh I know! Miss System was probably jealous and wanted him to introduce her too to everyone.

    But with her personality that liked to pretend to be mysterious, she was reluctant to show her appearance.

    In the end she could only grunt to tell everyone her dissatisfaction.

    What a troublesome woman.

    [With your thinking skills... Host, you should try writing a pure and stupid romantic novel. Don''t forget to put a note in the first Chapter before the readers read that says "Brain distortion, anyone who minds dropping their brain while reading, the exit is on the west side. You can leave in a very cool and dignified manner."]

    Hey Miss System, your words are harsh. Watch yournguage!

    [What''s wrong with mynguage, host? You''re not my father!]

    Don''t make peopleugh!

    [You''re the oneughing, I''m notughing at all!]

    When Eiji was arguing with Miss System in his mind.

    Leme was envious, she also wanted to argue. But it was difficult to enter the battlefield.

    [Sigh... Forget it, I''ll just watch the introduction of these girls. With the ss of milk and snacks that Miss Neighbor sent, it''s good.]

    The loli had gotten food and drink from her neighbor.

    And was rxing in one of the contractor''s mental rooms as if it was an apartment room.

    But Leme, did you pay this month''s rent?

    Right, if I''m not mistaken this loli has paid it with her body and features that are quite useful.

    Eiji also remembered he hadn''t used the two... no, four Heart Keys he had previously gotten from Devil Ancestor Lilith, Chisato and the other two women in his harem.

    In the dormitory waiting room.

    "These girls... they''re all so-"

    "Arata!"

    Lilith red at Arata who was about to say something disrespectful to Rias and the others.

    It was fine if he said it to the girls in Trinity Seven. But the girls in Eiji''s group had sensitive and forbidden identities.

    Arata swallowed his words, he actually wanted to say Rias and the others were very beautiful.

    And they were all Eiji''s women?

    Damn!

    Arata had never been so jealous of someone, especially after he entered the world of mages and was told he was a Magic King Candidate.

    He thought he was the protagonist of the harem.

    Butpared to Eiji...

    Arata nced at Eiji who was now sitting on one of the long sofas with the two red-haired girls like Lilith sitting on either side of him respectively.

    They had very voluptuous bodies and had bigger breasts than Lilith!

    As a man, Arata couldn''t help but stare at Eiji with envy.

    Obviously the boy already had these super hot girls in his harem, but he still wanted the girls in Trinity Seven?

    Eiji''s so greedy!

    I won''t let him seed!

    Arata clenched his fists, his motivation to get stronger getting stronger. This time it wasn''t just to get back his cousin, Hijiri. He also wanted to protect the girls in Trinity Seven from Eiji and other men out there!

    Unlike in the original work where none of the men wanted the girls; thanks to Eiji''s intervention, Arata''s possessiveness increased massively.

    Arin and Yui wanted to say something to reassure Arata as usual. But feeling the aura of these girls...

    Even they were tense, okay?

    Not only these two. Mira, Akio and Levi also looked at Eiji''s girls seriously and nervously.

    They felt that these girls were no weaker than the Trinity Seven like them.

    "Hello, you all must be the other Trinity Seven and the Magic King Candidate mentioned by the principal."

    "My name is Rias Gremory, I''m Eiji''s fiancижe. Greetings."

    She smiles so charmingly that no man or woman can resist her charm.

    At this point, a devil as powerful as her was like the Queen Subus who walked and destroyed the country with her beauty.

    Arata was dazed, especially when he heard the words "Eiji''s fiancee" from Rias'' mouth.

    Fiancижe? Not just a girl you''re close with or a girlfriend, but a fiancиж?!

    That thing that people from rich families or movies usually have is Eiji''s...

    How could Arata''s jealousy points not increase?

    {Calm yourself, Master. I''m sure once you seed in bing a real Magic King, you can have many beautiful girls willing to join your harem.}

    Really?

    {Err... It should be so.}

    Why do your words now sound less convincing? Legendary Gremoir, answer me!

    Ignoring Arata who wasmunicating with the Astil Manuscript hanging around his neck like a ne.

    The other girls started introducing themselves.

    This introduction caused Arata to have another mental attack.

    "I''m Mio Naruse, I''m also Eiji''s fiancижe. Nice to meet you all." Mio said while patting herrge chest.

    Arata widened his eyes.

    Two fiancижs? Two?!

    "Xenovia Quarta. I am Eiji-sama''s sword and woman."

    Xenovia said straightforwardly.

    Her short dark blue hair and green bangs made her look tomboyish. But with her voluptuous body andrge breasts. It did not detract from her beauty. She was a tomboyish beauty and definitely not a few men had wet dreams about her.

    Eiji had a very hot tomboy type like this?

    The girl also called Eiji with "-sama" at the end of his name.

    It was one of the many desires that cultured men whose minds had been corrupted by the game of Master and Servant usually had.

    Arata was one of them.

    "...."

    And not only them, but there were still...

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 416: Difference between harem protagonist and harem king

    <h4>Chapter 416: Difference between harem protagonist and harem king</h4>

    "Hello my name is Irina Shidou! I''m also Eiji-sama''s sword and woman!"

    Irina introduced herself excitedly.

    She was actually a bit of a tomboy, but people who first saw her wouldn''t think that.

    After all, unlike Xenovia, Irina was better at dressing up.

    With a body no less than Xenovia''s, she had orange-brown hair tied in a twintail style.

    It made her look more feminine.

    "Koneko Toujou, Eiji-senpai''s girlfriend."

    Koneko said tly.

    Compared to the other girls in Eiji''s group, she was the shortest. Even so her white-haired loli-like appearance and curves that strangely looked sensual made Levi and Arin''s lips stare at her with a little envy.

    Koneko looked very cute.

    However, not only cute. As one of the heroine of Highschool DxD and having the buff of the Master-Servant contract.

    In her normal form, her breasts are slightlyrger than the original work.

    What if she is in Shirone mode? Levi and Arin would probably have a mental attack.

    Fortunately Koneko was a humble girl, she remained in her normal form and only changed into her adult form in certain situations.

    "Ufufufu. Can I?" Akeno asked first.

    Eiji and the girls in his group looked at her tly.

    [Akeno is a pervert as usual.]

    I''m just asking these people.

    Just because of that, you call me a pervert?

    Ah~

    Akeno smiled flirtatiously and said, "I''m Akeno Himejima, I''m a ve- I mean one of Eiji''s women~"

    "Hey you said ve, right? What ve?!" Arata couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    He was already numb to the introduction of the previous beautiful girls and even the sexy loli types like Koneko who made him very envious of Eiji.

    Now there was a super sexy ck-haired woman with the biggest breasts he had ever seen who was admitting herself as a sex ve?!

    Don''t tell me...

    Eiji has already had sex with these girls?!

    "Arata... Sorry, Akeno-san. Please ignore that boy." Lilith said.

    She seemed to be speaking in the position of a teacher apologizing for one of her students being disrespectful.

    "Ara Ara. There''s no need to apologize, Lilith."

    "Akeno''s right, Lilith. It''s Akeno''s fault for being too perverted."

    "...."

    Akeno looked at Eiji with a dark smile. She wanted to pinch or taser the boy if not for their separate seats.

    Although what he said wasn''t entirely wrong.

    How dare that mouth say I''m too perverted.

    Whose mouth is that?! Who''s the bigger pervert between you and me?

    Akeno felt wronged in front of many people which made her body heat up a little.

    Eiji pretended not to see Akeno''s gaze, he didn''t even know the girl was horny because of what he said.

    Several girls looked at each other. This time a girl with light blue hair decided to speak.

    "Yuki Nonaka."

    "Kurumi Nonaka."

    "Celis Reinhardt."

    The three beautiful heroes introduced themselves in turn.

    Looking at Yuki, Kurumi and Celis who were each beautiful and sexy...

    "Mm... Are you guys also his women?" Akio asked while pointing at Eiji.

    The girls nodded, ""Yes.""

    "...." Except for Lilith, Akio and the rest of the Trinity Seven were numb.

    Even though in the Eternal Library Eiji had told them that almost all the girls in his group were his women.

    They did not expect that these girls who were so beautiful and looked no weaker than them would admit it so tantly.

    "Heh, heheh." Arata startedughing.

    [This is bad. Did the protagonist finally go crazy? He''s crazy because he''s jealous of me!]

    [Arata, I didn''t expect you to be such a person.]

    [How did you be like this? In the original work you weren''t like this! Ah... I know, after all in the original work there was no boy as handsome as me who had a harem of beautiful women.]

    [The harem protagonist meets the Harem King. It makes sense that the former is ufortable because of thetter.]

    The heroines:

    You have drama in your heart!

    I''m afraid these people willugh if they hear it.

    Unfortunately except for them and Lilith. Arata and the other Trinity Seven in the room couldn''t seem to hear Eiji''s mockery.

    Lilith looked at Arata and shook her head.

    Both of them were equally shameless and perverted.

    But somehow I''m a little disappointed to see Arata like this.

    [Lilith Asami +1]

    "Is there a drink vending machine around here? I''m a little thirsty." Eiji asked Lilith with a smile on his face.

    Lilith blushed slightly just from seeing Eiji''s smile. Arata didn''t notice this because he was being entertained by Sora.

    Before Lilith could answer, Levi answered for her.

    "There''s one down the hall. Want me to get it for you and everyone? I''m a ninja, I''m very fast." Levi raised two fingers and moved them like scissors.

    "Hoh. Really? I don''t want to trouble a cute girl." Eiji said while holding his chin.

    Levi grinned. "Cute girl? Heheh! No, it''s not troublesome at all. I''ll be back in three... One second."

    When the two looked at each other.

    There was a slight ambiguity in their gaze that made some girls'' lips twitch.

    Arata suddenly gasped, his sixth sense as the harem protagonist reacting.

    This feeling was the same as someone realizing their chicken had just been stolen.

    In his case, someone was seducing his harem members.

    "NO!" Arata shouted, he sat up straight in his chair and almost jumped.

    Feeling everyone''s strange stares, Arata pretended to cough.

    "Can we just continue with the introductions? My name is Arata Kasuga by the way!"

    "...." Everyone.

    The girls in Eiji''s group looked uninterested in the boy.

    Some of them just nodded politely which made Arata a little hurt.

    "Although I don''t want to say the same thing as this pervert. I think we should finish our introductions first before you are free to do anything as long as it doesn''t vite school rules."

    Mira said to everyone.

    "Mira..." Arata felt that the blonde girl was helping him. He was moved and ignored the pervert call Mira gave him.

    The protagonist clearly misunderstood.

    Mira was just saying what she wanted, she just didn''t like dying things.

    It was just like when she wanted to eliminate Arata when he first lost control of his Magic King Element at school a few weeks ago.

    The incident created a ck sun that almost destroyed the school and killed all the students.

    Unfortunately Mira failed to do so because of protagonist Arata''s halo.

    There was also Lilith and the principal who at that time persuaded her to stop hunting Arata.

    "Because that''s what Mira said. Alright, let''s continue... Maria, your turn."

    Out of nowhere, Eiji already had a box of yogurt in his hand and was sipping through a straw.

    Levi and the girls who had not known him for long were dumbfounded.

    What the...

    You just asked where the vending machine was around here because you were thirsty. But now what are you holding?

    "....."

    "What? Do you guys want some too? Okay, I have a lot. I forgot that I have storage magic. Take this."

    Eiji snapped his fingers.

    Instantly, everyone had a box of yogurt in their hands.

    Rias and the girls in her group were used to the things Eiji did.

    They immediately drank the yogurt. It didn''t taste as good as Eiji''s yogurt, but it was better than other yogurts.

    Even so, some people had doubts.

    "Kimochi Yogurt? This is the first time I''ve heard the name of a unique yogurt product like this. Where did you buy it from?" Arata didn''t suspect there was poison in the drink.

    He asked because he was curious before drinking it casually.

    The Trinity Seven girls and Selina also did so except for Mira. That girl was the most suspicious and didn''t want to drink it.

    "Hmm~! It tastes sweet and refreshing! Yui likes it! By the way Eiji-san, you can use magic like that with just a snap of your fingers? Yui is curious what your archives and themes are!"

    Yui was also interested in asking which made Arata feel a little ufortable.

    Yui who was usually spoiled and called him "Onii-san" never asked him that.

    But that girl did it to Eiji.

    She wouldn''t be interested in Eiji, right?

    Eiji humbly and not arrogantly said, "That yogurt is only sold in our world. More precisely, mypany produces it."

    "As for my archives and themes? Cute girl, I don''t have them at all. The magic I use is magic from another world. Our magic system is different."

    Put aside the admiration of the Trinity Seven girls and even Arata. Although thetter was jealous of Eiji and considered him his rival. He couldn''t help but marvel that a boy who looked the same age as him owned apany!

    Eiji was not only handsome and strong, he also seemed to have a lot of money?!

    Still, Arata did not notice Mira who nced at Eiji with an interested look after the boy said things about his magic system.

    Rias and the girls in Eiji''s harem were actually a little surprised. They just found out that the guy sold yogurt. Wait, if you remember. In Eiji''s house, they quite often drank dairy products with the brand "Kimochi". Among them, L drank it the most.

    What I want to ask is when did Eiji enter this industry?

    [Green, green, green, Arata. Should I tell you that? Of course, I didn''t mean to show off and seduce these girls. No, I didn''t. Well maybe a little.]

    This guy...

    [Speaking about my yogurt product. That yogurt is just a product produced by one of mypanies called Misugoshi Company. Thepany is run by one of the Shadow Garden members, Gamma.]

    [To be honest almost every drink and snack in my house is a product of my ownpany. My women not only eat my yogurt, they also eat my food and drink my drinks.]

    [...No need to tell the women, it''s a bit creepy.]

    We know now!

    And right, you''re kind of creepy!

    Are you a male yandere or something?

    The heroines were shocked. It had been a long time since they were surprised like this since Eiji''s inner voice used to say crazy things almost every day.

    In another world.

    Let''s call it the Draconic Deus AU.

    Grayfia and Zest opened the refrigerator and shelves filled with snacks in Eiji''s house.

    Several women such as Venna, Chisato, Shuri, Lady Phenex, Raphaeline, Saphire, She and several women in maid uniforms checked the descriptions on the food and drink packages.

    Those who could not hear inner voices such as Raphaeline, Lady Phenex, Nyx, Noel, and Lucia simply followed what the others were doing.

    "The text is even so small and it says that these instant noodles are produced by Misugoshi Company."

    Venna said with a packet of spicy instant noodles in her hand.

    "Now I understand why Eiji-sama often tells me to shop for groceries at Misugoshi Company. The people there always give me an unreasonable 80% discount."

    Grayfia said with arge sausage in her hand.

    "Ara Ara. This bread jam is also produced by Misugoshi Company."

    Shuri said with a jar of peanut butter in her hand.

    The other women also found the same thing.

    "This boxed milk has the Misugoshi Company stamp."

    "How about these nuggets? Ah these are also from the samepany."

    "My favorite ice cream too..."

    "These biscuits..."

    "Oh my."

    "What''s wrong with Misugoshi Company?" Raphaeline asked in confusion. It was natural, after all she didn''t know the context.

    Sapphire held the woman''s shoulder and said with a gentle smile. "It''s nothing Raphaeline. We''re just curious about where these foods and drinks are produced from."

    "You guys are suddenly curious?"

    "Yes."

    "...."

    Meanwhile.

    The world of Trinity Seven.

    Maria showed off a loli figure with her subus charm that made everyone stare at her.

    "I''m Maria Naruse, I''m Mio-sama''s little sister and Eiji-san''s executive loli~!"

    "Maria... Can you introduce yourself normally?" Mio asked with a helpless expression

    Maria tilted her head in confusion. "Eh? I just don''t want to lose to the others. Mio-sama''s self-introduction isn''t better than mine either!"

    "Wh-What do you mean? My self-introduction is definitely better than yours, Maria!"

    "Mio-sama, there''s no need to be embarrassed. Everyone knows what I''m saying is true."

    "You...!"

    Ignoring Mio who was pinching the cheeks of the loli subus.

    They stared at thest boy in Eiji''s group. At least that''s what Trinity Seven and protagonist Arata thought.

    "My name is Yuuto Kiba, I am Rias-sama''s servant." Yuuto said with a gentle smile and did not say his devil identity because Rias and the others did not.

    Then their gazes turned to Gasper.

    Gasper who was stared at by everyone was nervous, it seemed that the genjutsu that Eiji had instilled in him in the past was not permanent.

    "Etto, I... I..."

    "No need to be nervous, girl. We won''t eat you." Arata said with a protagonist''s smile ready to protect beautiful girls.

    "Pfft!" Rias and several girls in Eiji''s group couldn''t help butugh.

    Eiji looked at Arata with amusement.

    Arata who wasughed at was confused. What was wrong?

    Lilith and the other Trinity Seven members were also confused.

    Selina, who had been recording the names of Eiji and his group as if collecting data, was surprised when she heard what Gasper said next.

    Did you know? She wrote Gasper''s gender description as female because his appearance looked like a girl.

    He even wore a skirt like them.

    Butбк

    "I am also Rias-sama''s servant. M-My name is Gasper di and... S-Sorry, but I''m a boy!"

    "!!!"

    Sure enough, they were shocked.

    Especially Arata, he backed away and leaned his body against the chair as if keeping his distance from Gasper.

    The protagonist Trinity Seven shuddered.

    He pointed at Gasper and asked. "Y-You are a boy? Then, why are you wearing a girl''s school uniform?!"

    Gasper blushed, he pinched his skirt and his expression looked adorable. If that boy hadn''t said his gender, Arata would have been mesmerized.

    But now? I''m a little scared!

    "This... This is just my hobby. I like crossdessing."

    "...."

    {Ahahaha! Master, you almost fell in love with a boy!}

    I-I''m not! What nonsense are you talking about!

    "So Gasper-senpai is a boy? I just found out..." Avi said with shock on her face.

    But she quickly calmed down and said, "Is it my turn? I''m Avi Amon! Zekka, your turn!"

    "Ugh... I''m Zekka Miyamoto. I hope we can all be friends."

    Zekka introduces herself awkwardly.

    Still, the protagonist tries to make friends with everyone. Or rather she begged for it.

    Soon the other Trinity Seven members had also introduced themselves one by one.

    Mira asked why Eiji and his group were invited by the principal. Although Mira roughly had a guess since she knew a few details of Lilith''s previous mission, she still asked to be sure.

    Rias exined that they hade to help them face the Aryan who was about to awaken and...

    Rias didn''t mention that she wanted to take a walk to another world.

    "I see. So that''s the reason the principal suddenly invited a lot of people from other universes."

    "Still, why didn''t that guy tell us clearly?"

    Mira looked annoyed at Master Biblia whose whereabouts were now unknown.

    That man often came without saying anything and left without telling anyone.

    What kind of principal is that?

    He often even asked his students to solve problems like he did when the school was almost destroyed by Arata''s Breakdown Phenomenon.

    "About the principal... Earlier the principal said he had some business. Maybe he has something important to do out there?"

    Lilith said naively.

    Mira rolled her eyes. "Just forget about that guy. For now..."

    She nced at Eiji and his group.

    Although those people didn''t seem to be weaker than them. That was just based on intuition, Mira was a person who did not easily believe in anything without clear evidence.

    "You said you want to help the people of this world to face the Goddess of Darkness who is about to awaken. Putting aside Eiji-san because we''ve seen his power, do you guys also have enough power for that?"

    [Mira has a sharp tongue. It''s a pity I didn''t bring Sona here. It would be interesting to see the two of them sh tongues.]

    Hmm... You mean arguing, right?

    Why do I feel like you''re saying it in a perverted way, Darling?

    Sona who was preparing to return to Eiji''s house with Tsubaki from school fell silent.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 417: The naughty Xenovia

    <h4>Chapter 417: The naughty Xenovia</h4>

    Putting aside what Eiji said in his heart.

    Hearing what Mira said which basically somewhat underestimated their power, Rias and the few girls in Eiji''s group raised their eyebrows.

    Before one of them retorted.

    Lilith frantically rebuked Mira.

    "M-Mira-san! Isn''t what you said too harsh? Those are the people invited by the principal to help our world..."

    Lilith knew Mira had a more serious and ruthless personality than her, in the past she even wanted to kill Arata and Yui to forcibly stop the Breakdown Phenomenon at school.

    But she didn''t expect that the girl would say that to the people in Eiji''s group.

    Mira didn''t know, but Eiji and his group were willing to help deal with the Goddess of Darkness without being promised any reward at all by their side. Except for Eiji of course, he had already taken advantage of Lilith... Cough.

    Rias and the others were different.

    Although Rias told Lilith that she and her group were willing to help for the sake of conducting an ult research tour. Lilith still felt bad for those people and Mira''s actions undoubtedly offended them.

    "Lilith-sensei, don''t misunderstand. I''m asking that to make sure there aren''t any weaklings who lose their lives by involving themselves with something they can''t handle in the slightest."

    Mira who had a cold and serious face the whole time exined.

    She meant no harm, her current actions were driven by the hero-like sense of justice within her.

    Although her every word was cruel and heartless.

    Mira was that kind of girl.

    After all, she was a True Hero Candidate in the original work. In the world of Trinity Seven, a True Hero was an existence that existed to protect the world as opposed to a Magic King/Demon Lord like Arata.

    This kind of person bears the destiny to fight the Demon Lord or Evil God that threatens the world endlessly.

    They dislike impure things such as demons, obscenity, evil and other impure things.

    In order to protect the world and the innocent people in it, they be ruthless and are willing to do anything as long as it can protect more people.

    Mira herself did not know this.

    So from the beginning until now Eiji was not surprised by Mira''s unfriendly attitude. If it weren''t for the protagonist''s halo, Eiji was sure that protagonist Arata would have a hard time softening Mira''s heart just by the perverted idents that often left the girls'' clothes ruined and left them naked.

    Still, Lilith and the others couldn''t help but think that this girl was too straightforward in her delivery.

    "Mira, calm down... This is why you don''t have many friends."

    "Akioo!"

    Mira red at Akio with a rare embarrassment on her face.

    She was embarrassed that Akio had mentioned one of her weaknesses in front of everyone.

    In fact before she became a member of Gremoir Scurity and developed her strict personality and unreasonable sense of justice.

    She used to be a very shy girl and was once a loner isted from everyone.

    At least before meeting Akio.

    In human rtionships. Akio had the best rtionship with Mira so he could taunt the overly serious girl without fear of being hit by her as happened to Arata.

    Eiji knew all this.

    He suddenly had an idea.

    "How about this. You can see the power of Rias and the others in a few hours from now."

    What Eiji said made everyone there naturally nce at him in confusion.

    "Why do we have to wait that long? What''s going on a few hours from now?"

    Asked Mira who seemed to disagree.

    Eiji didn''t answer and just smiled which made the girl annoyed.

    At this moment. Akeno giggled and said, "Fufu. If Mira-san is so impatient. I personally don''t mind showing a bit of my power right now."

    Her violet eyes seemed to glow slightly with demonic power.

    "I also have the same idea as Akeno. Underestimating Eiji-sama''s sword is an insult to Eiji-sama. I don''t mind letting you guys taste my holy sword technique."

    Xenovia said with an expressionless face. But unlike when she introduced herself, now her gaze stared at Mira sharply.

    There was even a hint of murderous intent in her eyes that made Mira''s heart tighten. For a moment Mira had the illusion that she was being stared at by a red dragon standing in a sea of fire.

    Wh-What is it?

    Mira asked in her heart. She certainly didn''t know the otherworldly Red Dragon Emperor that resided in Xenovia''s body.

    Ddraig was a little mischievous, he was intimidating the girl through Xenovia''s vision.

    Still, in this situationбк

    [Hmm Xenovia, well said! Although I don''t feel insulted at all because I know Mira''s character setting is like that and she''s actually a nice girl.]

    [Girls like her just need to be pped and straightened out.]

    The heroines include Xenovia, except for Lilith:

    You''re defending Mira? Really?

    Because you said that girl just needs to be pped and straightened out.

    Then leave it to us.

    Akeno''s smile became sadistic, Xenovia styled the girl in question without blinking and the other girls...

    Rias, Koneko, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, especially Maria had bad intentions towards Mira despite their smiles on the surface.

    Only Celis, Avi and Zekka were neutral. Especially the former, she looked at Mira with pity.

    Mira unconsciously shuddered.

    Seriously, what''s going on? For some reason I feel like my ass is in danger.

    She wanted to say something more but Lilith interrupted her.

    "E-Everyone, please calm down! I think it''s time for us to rest first. It''s already afternoon. Let''s continue tomorrow, okay?"

    Lilith pleaded while pointing at the orange-colored sky outside the window.

    She herself felt tired. Not from fighting but from dealing with these people, especially Eiji and Arata.

    How many times today had she screamed until her throat hurt a little?

    Lilith couldn''t remember.

    Mira sighed. She agreed which made the other Trinity Seven members and Arata retreat to their respective rooms.

    They wanted to take a bath.

    Eiji and his group were the same. Although before parting with Lilith, Eiji did not forget to say something in his heart.

    [Did these girls forget what I said earlier? Ah... Since no one asked, I''ll leave it as a surprise forter tonight.]

    Lilith''s footsteps toward her room stopped.

    She looked back to see the backs of Eiji and his group.

    Lilith gritted her teeth. She wanted to scream why didn''t you just say so?

    Didn''t Mira ask you earlier? You didn''t answer her!

    How dare you say no one asked.

    Lilith wanted to ask Eiji but the man definitely didn''t want to answer her. In the end she had to be extra vignt for whatever happened tonight.

    I don''t know what Eiji meant. However, Lilith actually had a guess.

    Could it be... Liese-san?

    ...

    In the evening around 9 pm after everyone had bathed and had dinner in the dormitory prepared facilities.

    The facilities and food at Royal Biblia Academy were not bad.

    Lilith wasn''t bragging about this school that received many donations from various countries.

    The lives of the students who were trained to be mages at this school were guaranteed.

    Unlike the dorm rooms of the Trinity Seven members and the protagonist Arata whose respective locations were in the amorous west wing.

    Eiji and his group got their respective rooms in the east wing of romance.

    Of course since it was a veryrge dormitory and could amodate more than a thousand students, there were also other students living in the dormitory.

    And because Royal Biblia Academy was basically a female-dominated school.

    Currently in the dormitory there were only four boys!

    They were of course Eiji, Arata, Yuuto and Gasper.

    Eiji could have gone home with his girls. With his powers, it was easy for him to travel back and forth.

    He already knew the coordinates of this universe and the previous universe.

    However, he didn''t.

    Why? Well now Eiji was waiting for the night attack which was basically the next plot to happen while...

    "Ahh~ Ahh~ Eiji-sama~!"

    Xenovia''s lewd moans crawling on the bed were like music ying in the bedroom.

    While Rias and the other girls were busy in their respective bedrooms and some of them like Avi dragged Zekka to the school library to study magic in this world. They must have gotten permission from Lilith and the girl herself apanied them.

    Lilith must have felt guilty for what happened today. Therefore, she didn''t mind teaching the girls about the magic system in this world.

    Lilith was so hardworking, she worked overtime as a teacher.

    Through his object-prating vision, Eiji also knew Rias and her other girls were gathered in Mio''s bedroom. There was also Selina there who was questioning the girl while noting something in her book.

    Selina must be collecting data like she liked to do in the original work.

    Yuuto and Gasper? I don''t know.

    Eiji gripped Xenovia''s athletic waist and continued to bang her nursery with his penis.

    "Ohh~ Hnnn, Yesss~ Eiji-sama, fill me with your seed!!"

    Xenovia screamed with excitement.

    All her clothes were already lying on the floor and now she was naked.

    She showed off her lewd body to Eiji with a dog-like posture that raised her ass into the air.

    Herrge breasts that had been made by the Master-Servant contract also swayed in rhythm with the knocking in her baby''s room.

    It had been more than half an hour since Xenovia''s pussy was pounded relentlessly by Eiji. Besides her moans, the room was also filled with the sound of flesh colliding.

    Before they started the game, Xenovia did not forget to unterally disconnect her Booster Gear so that certain dragons would not peek in.

    No more expressionless face and sharp gaze like the one she showed to Mira earlier.

    Now Xenovia''s expression looked depraved. Her eyes rolled upwards and her tongue drooled.

    She really enjoyed having her master and man fuck her hard.

    Especially when Eiji shot his seed inside her womb. The former exorcist who had long retired and forgotten his dead God no longer cared about anything other than his master''s fat cock.

    "AAAHHHH~!"

    The pleasure that radiates from her stomach to the rest of her body makes Xenovia go stupid.

    She screamed like a bitch.

    Eiji cum inside her! And unlike other men, his cum was so much that Xenovia''s stomach bulged a little.

    *Thud*

    "Hah... Hah..." Xenovia''s hands that supported her dog posture became weak and she panted heavily. Half of her beautiful face featuring the legendary ahegao was buried in the pillow.

    Even so, Xenovia still raised her sexy twitching ass into the air to make it easier for Eiji to fuck her again.

    If this erotic scene was witnessed by the male students at Kuoh Academy who knew Xenovia because she was the most popr tomboy beauty.

    Many of them who often had wet dreams about Xenovia would be heartbroken and probably crazy because their tomboy Goddess offered her body like a pile of steaks on a te to Eiji.

    Eiji could eat it all he wanted.

    Envy! So envious!

    Wow...

    They would cry from envy and use up a lot of tissues that night. What were the tissues for? Whatever it was they didn''t just use it to wipe away tears.

    Xenovia even wanted Eiji to continue fucking her pussy or ass hole.

    Even her mouth, he could do anything to her body.

    Unfortunately Xenovia had to be disappointed because Eiji was not his usual self. Eiji pulled his dick out of her slovenly pussy that was dripping with white liquid without putting it in her ass hole.

    "Eiji-sama?" Xenovia turned around with a frown on her pretty face.

    Eiji''s penis that was covered in liquid and looked delicious was still very hard. The veiny shaft of flesh towered like a pirate sword, clearly he still wasn''t satisfied.

    She also wanted more...

    Eiji certainly saw Xenovia''s dissatisfaction, he smiled and gently stroked the girl''s dark blue hair while bringing his penis closer to her mouth.

    Xenovia''s eyes lit up.

    I see, so this time Eiji-sama wants to imitate my mouth? Okay!

    She grabbed Eiji''s fat penis and was ready to open her mouth wide.

    Butбк

    "Xenovia, just clean this up. I know you want to continue and I do too, but the situation outside requires us to be there quickly."

    Eiji said.

    Xenovia was stunned. She wanted to show a little moreint on her face for Eiji to change his mind and continue sex with her until morning.

    But felt the magic fluctuations that suddenly enveloped the entire school.

    "Yes Eiji-sama."

    Xenovia took Eiji''s penis into her mouth.

    For now, she could only be satisfied with cleaning his penis.

    She would enjoy every second of the blowjob and y with the boy''s balls with her swordsman hands.

    Her hands were rougher than other women''s but effective at adding pleasure to a man.

    Eiji could not help but moan which made Xenovia happy and look at him with a flirtatious gaze.

    The girl''s mouth was also like a vacuum cleaner eagerly sucking and licking his penis.

    [Xenovia, you naughty! Where did you learn the trick of seducing your master to continue ying like this? I might be a littlete.]

    He held the girl''s head and moved her waist back and forth.

    Not only Xenovia''s muffled moans. The sound of obscene apuse also began to fill the room.

    Eiji and even Xenovia noticed it, but they ignored the peeping tom whose body merged with the ceiling of the room.

    That person must not be the school principal because if it was him. There was no way that man could see or hear what they were doing because of the magic barrier set up by Eiji.

    The only one who could enter the room and secretly peek was the girl.

    As for who that girl was?

    ...

    A few minutes before Phenomenon Breakdown appeared at school.

    In Mio''s bedroom.

    It wasn''t Mio who invited these girls but Rias who had casually used her room as a gathering ce.

    They weren''t there to be on guard for Lieselote''s arrival.

    After all, they were not even alert at all and looked very rxed.

    They knew something would happen in the night from Eiji''s inner voice. Even so, they were not anxious.

    So what were they doing?

    While Eiji and Xenovia were busy having sex...

    "Thank you for epting my request!"

    Selina bowed politely to the girls. She and the other girls were wearing pajamas.

    Selina''s pajamas looked normal. But those girls'' pajamas...

    Oh my.

    They were obviously wearing more or less the same pajamas. It wasn''t too obscene like the ones they usually wore at Eiji''s house.

    But...!

    It was hard to hide the hot bodies of some of them which made Selina a little nervous.

    "It''s okay Selina. It happens to be a bit boring if we go straight to bed. To make it easier for you and more fun, it''s better to gather us all in one ce."

    "And that ce is my bedroom, Rias?"

    "Ara. Mio, do you have a problem with that?"

    "No, I don''t."

    Mio snorted, she was just a little annoyed that this copy was doing as she pleased.

    Rias nodded in satisfaction, happy to see that her copy had no problem with the settings she made.

    "...." Akeno, Yuki and the other girls who knew the context between the two fell silent.

    "So... What does Selina need from us?" Celis asked.

    Selina''s eyes lit up, she took out a small notebook and pen from her pocket.

    "Collecting your data!"

    "Ufufufu. You''re an honest girl."

    "It''s not an illegal thing anyway. I''m just doing my job as this school''s reporter."

    Selina blushed and was somewhat frightened by Akeno''s gaze. That girl was too sexy!

    Then, she remembered something and asked. "By the way where are Eiji-san and... Xenovia-san?"

    "They are? They are exercising. You''d better interview them tomorrow so as not to disturb them." Kurumi said while folding her hands under her breasts.

    Her expression looked a little envious.

    She actually wanted to join Eiji and Xenovia in exercising if not for Rias pulling her to ept Selina''s interview.

    "What exercise do they do at night?" Selina tilted her head in confusion.

    A virgin girl like her did not know unless told.

    "Puhehe. That is-"

    Maria who wasughing lewdly did not finish her words because her mouth was silenced by Irina''s hand.

    "Mmm! Mmm!"

    "Ignore this loli. Selina-san, you should also start your interview soon. How about me first?"

    Irina asked while ignoring Maria''s whining who tried to get out of her hands.

    Unfortunately, the subus'' efforts were in vain. Unless Maria was serious, she was unable to break free from swordswoman Irina''s slender but muscr hands.

    Maria did not dare to say this as the girl would probably punch her in the head.

    Selina hesitated but she nodded.

    "Um... Okay. Irina-san, what''s your favorite food?"

    "Is this your question? I like to eat takoyaki."

    "Ohh!" Selina began to take notes excitedly.

    Before changing the question, her gaze shifted to the other girls.

    "Hmm... I like to eat traditional food. Donburi, for example."

    "Akeno-san is a Yamato Nadeshiko!"

    "The term Yamato Nadeshiko also exists in this world? I like udon."

    "Yes! That''s unexpected... Unlike her appearance, Rias-san actually likes Japanese food."

    Shortly after Selina got the girls'' favorite food and wanted to ask something else.

    !!!

    Suddenly a powerful magic force covered the entire school.

    All the ss including the ss in the room shattered.

    "Breakdown phenomenon?! And this magic power..."

    While Selina''s face was slightly pale, Rias and the others just looked at each other.

    [Rias: Is this what Eiji meant?]

    [Mio: Yes, I think so.]

    [Rias: Alright girls, follow me!]

    [Mio: Huh?! Since when did you be our leader?!]

    [Rias: Now.]

    "...." Mio and the other female heroines in the room.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 418: The devils attack the academy and the confident Liese

    <h4>Chapter 418: The devils attack the academy and the confident Liese</h4>

    "Kyaa!! Devil, there are many devils!"

    "Ahhh! Run!"

    "Trinity Seven! Lilith-sensei! Help us!"

    The pajama-d female students were running around in the hallway.

    If the Breakdown Phenomenon had only broken all the windows in the school, fine.

    But what if there was also a devil suddenly growing out of the floor? The girls panicked and got scared.

    Of course they remembered they were mages.

    But these devils were too powerful for them to handle!

    In the hallway leading to the library.

    Seeing several girls with torn pajamas and exposed breasts fall to the floor staring in horror at four two-meter-tall ck creatures that were burly and had thorns on their backs.

    [Zekka, use me. We can''t let the girls'' oppai get eaten by those ugly monsters!]

    Tensei shouted like a hero at his host.

    But what he said about Oppai...

    That''s shameful!

    Zekka who felt Lilith and Avi''s strange gaze on her breasts blushed.

    Even so. As the protagonist, Zekka put aside her embarrassment and reluctance.

    Under the dumbfounded gazes of Lilith and Avi. The pajamas covering the girl''s breasts were torn. There was also the sarashi that had previously suppressed the size of her breasts.

    Now all the fabric that Tensei thought was useless was torn and fell to the floor.

    Zekka''s breasts shone brightly, the light illuminating part of the hallway.

    "Oppai Miya-chan is shining again!"

    "T-The size is growing too."

    Avi and Lilith could not help butment. Thetter had certainly activated her Magus Mode and was holding an anti-tank rifle in her hand.

    Lilith was ready to save the girls with her magic weapon fire.

    But Zekka had already moved first. Her figure was as fast as the wind crossing the hallway. As she ran, she ced one of her hands on the cleavage of her breasts that were now showing their full size.

    The posture resembled that of a swordsman about to draw her sword. However, instead of drawing from the waist.

    Zekka drew her Japanese-style sword, Tensei, from her breasts! Her body moved ording to the swordsmanship engraved in her brain and muscles.

    Although Zekka had vowed not to use her powers anymore because she wanted to be a normal girl. At this point she was beginning to realize that it seemed impossible.

    "Niten Ichi-ryuu, 3rd Esoteric Techniqueбк"

    "Disordered Falling Petals."

    A horizontal sh that was extremely fast and shone like moonlight was released.

    Zekka''s figure flickered and was suddenly crouched behind the devils.

    Wide horizontal white lines appeared on the bodies of the four devils.

    The devils did not move as if they were frozen.

    "I''m sick of fighting... It makes my oppai exposed again... and seen by many people... Many of them will definitely think I''m weird..."

    Zekka said with a bitter smile, she covered her big, beautiful breasts with one hand.

    "...." Zekka and everyone watching.

    [Dual!]

    "Wait, what?" Zekka looked confused.

    The bodies of the four devils that were originally two meters tall shrank at a visible speed.

    Soon they turned into particles of light which were then absorbed by the sword in her hand.

    [Evolution!]

    The Tensei''s mechanical voice echoed. Instantly, Zekka''s alreadyrge breasts grew a little bigger.

    Tensei''s aura also grew stronger until the swordughed.

    [Hahaha! Delicious, so delicious! I didn''t expect those ugly creatures to have better nyuu energy than the previous girls'' Oppai.]

    The girls Tensei was referring to must be female fallen angels, female wild devils and other evil women Zekka had fought in the past.

    Just like any other protagonist. As the protagonist, Zekka has a problem ma that gets her into trouble wherever she goes.

    But leave that aside.

    What has Zekka confused is that Tensei absorbed the nyuu energy from those devils.

    You know, that sword is usually reluctant to absorb life energy from creatures other than women.

    Regardless of race, as long as it''s not female.

    Tensei is reluctant to absorb their life energy.

    But what happened now?

    There was also the matter of her breasts that were now getting bigger which made Zekka upset and sad.

    "Ano... Are you okay?"

    "Are you hurt?

    "T-Thank you for saving us."

    "Thank you!"

    The rescued female students asked worriedly and thanked Zekka who continued to crouch with a grim face.

    They thought the girl was injured.

    They wouldn''t have guessed that she was depressed because her breasts had increased in size.

    If they had known that they would have fallen silent.

    "Zekka-san turned out to be a strong swordsman... Still, is she always like this?" Lilith asked with her gaze fixed on Zekka who was beingforted by the students she had saved.

    The position looked reversed.

    "Aha-ha... Miya-chan has always been like that, Lilith-sensei." Avi said awkwardly.

    She called Lilith sensei because before this happened. That girl had been the teacher who taught her magic in the library.

    Thanks to Lilith''s teachings, even though it was only for a short while, Avi was excited because she felt that the magic in this world was able to improve the control of her extremely bad demonic power.

    Avi was enlightened!

    How could she not be happy?

    ...

    At the same time on the other side of the school.

    Unlike the protagonist Zekka who was able to kill those devils using Tensei with a single sh.

    The other Trinity Seven members and protagonist Arata needed extra effort to kill the devils roaming the school.

    "White Universe!"

    A lightning-like attack struck a group of devils for the third time. Only after that, the creatures died which made Mira sweat a little.

    Mira was not relieved at all.

    Just an hour ago she recovered her magic and recreated her crystal ball. However, this breakdown phenomenon urred and although she didn''t want to admit it, she was a little overwhelmed.

    Those devils'' defenses were stronger than ordinary devils.

    Mira was not stupid. It must be because that woman, Lieselote had absorbed Eiji''s magic!

    *Bang!*

    One of the devils finally exploded into scattered ck particles.

    "Heh, this is a bit troublesome. We should have prepared after hearing what that Handsome yboy said."

    The Handsome yboy Akio mentioned was definitely referring to Eiji.

    Just like Mira, Akio was also overwhelmed by the devils'' defense. Her long legs that had been strengthened by the enchant spell were even throbbing and bleeding slightly from thest kick she had taken.

    Mira was a little guilty. After all, it was also her fault because she didn''t think too much about what Eiji had said earlier.

    At this moment, their gazes were fixed on Arata who had taken another anti-magic shot using his gun.

    "Meteor Punisher!"

    The attack that looked like a ck and whiteser instantly killed the seven devils that were half-wounded by Arin and Yui''s attack.

    "Yosh! As long as there''s me, we can... Ugh! I''m a little nauseous." Arata who was sweating profusely suddenly felt nauseous, his face even a little pale.

    {Master, your magic power is almost depleted. You can only use the same anti-magic attack one more time at most before passing out.}

    What his gremoir said made the protagonist Arata fail to show off.

    "Husband."

    "Onii-san, don''t force yourself!"

    Putting aside Arin and Yui who were worried about Arata.

    Akio was busy kicking a few more devils around the hallway. Each kick made an explosion in the air and threw the creatures into the schoolyard.

    Mira stared coldly at the dozen devils in front of her. She prepared to unleash another magic attack, but she suddenly remembered someone.

    It wasn''t Lilith because she knew that girl was around the library with two girls from Eiji''s group.

    They were probably still busy killing the devils there.

    Eiji and his group... Their whereabouts were also questionable.

    But what Mira was most curious about was...

    "Where is Levi-san? In this situation, she''s usually the quickest to gather with the other Trinity Seven members."

    Right when Mira said that. There were sparks flying in the crowd of devils.

    It was Levi who had just parried a stab and cut the devil in the center of the group with her sword.

    Her movements were very fast after which she continued to sh at the other devils which made Arata''s eyes light up.

    "So fast! As expected from Ninja! You finally came!"

    "Sorry for my tardiness."

    Ignoring the devils that had turned into ck particles behind her, Levi spun the two short swords in her hands and walked towards the group.

    She looked the same as usual except for the blush on her cheeks.

    Arata and the others naturally saw it. They became curious. After all it''s Levi we''re talking about, it''s rare to see her make a face like that.

    "Levi-san, where have you been? Your face looks red, do you have a fever?"

    Mira asked the question that she thought made the most sense.

    Levi froze, she scratched her cheek with an awkward smile. Should she say it?

    She had actually arrivedte because she had been watching something extraordinary...

    Recalling what happened in Eiji''s bedroom when she used her ninja trick to stick to the ceiling of the room without being seen...

    Levi''s already wet underwear got even wetter.

    That''s right, she was the peeping tom who had been watching Eiji and Xenovia having sex!

    She originally wanted to spy on Eiji to gather information about him.

    But who would have thought that Xenovia would suddenly visit the boy''s bedroom at night and strip herself?

    Levi was shocked and she continued to watch.

    She didn''t know Eiji and Xenovia were aware of her existence and they deliberately let her continue watching.

    Eiji''s naked figure was so good that it made even a ninja like her drool. Especially at the sight of that boy''s big dick, Levi was mesmerized and almost fell off the ceiling of the room.

    And that big thing was inserted into Xenovia''s pussy and mouth.

    Levi watched the whole process of Xenovia moaning like a bitch while being fucked by Eiji.

    It was so hot.

    "...." Levi.

    "Levi-san?"

    "O-Oh! That, I..."

    Levi gasped, she panicked a little and tried toe up with a good excuse. There was no way she could tell Mira and the others that she waste because she had peeked at Eiji and his girl having sex.

    Fortunately at this moment, the mastermind behind the Breakdown Phenomenon appeared which made Levi relieved.

    "You all have worked hard. But don''t worry, there''s more toe~"

    At the end of the hallway.

    The sexy-looking figure of Lieselote walked with a group of devils following her.

    She was like a Subus but at the same time also like an angel because she had golden particles forming wings on her back.

    Since she appeared at the school, she must have stabilized Eiji''s magic.

    Eiji''s magic was too dominating. Because beforeing here, Lieselote was dumbfounded because that man''s magic devoured the Magic King Element she got from the Eternal Library and reced itpletely.

    Even her own magic was mixed with Eiji''s magic which made Lieselote''s body hot and kept her panting for four hours in her hiding ce.

    The girl''s entire body was now filled with Eiji''s magic.

    Of course, Lieselote also heard Eiji''s inner voice in the process. She knew the man might also be in the school.

    However, Lieselote was not afraid and was instead confident. Now that the man''s magic was fully integrated with her body.

    Her power was many times stronger than the Demon King Candidate.

    Lieselote felt that her current self was as strong as the Great Demon Lord.

    "Liese-san, it''s really you!"

    Lieselote looked at Mira with amusement. "Yes, it''s me, Senpai."

    "You, why did you attack the school? Because you''vee. Don''t expect you to be able to escape like before!"

    Mira said coldly and at the same time provokingly. Of course, from the magic fluctuations Lieselote was emitting. Mira knew she and the others could not defeat her.

    That woman was clearly much stronger than when they fought with her in the Eternal Library.

    Mira was actually buying time for the principal or Eiji to arrive.

    Lieselote smiled mockingly. She knew what Mira was nning. The girl was not only cruel and unfriendly, she was also actually very cunning.

    However, Lieselote wasn''t worried at all and answered Mira''s question.

    "You asked why I came here? Fufu. I actually came to steal everyone''s magic at school! Everyone including the Trinity Seven, the Principal, the Little Magic King Candidate and Eiji-kun~"

    "!!!"

    While Mira and the other Trinity Seven members were shocked.

    Somehow thest person''s name was said flirtatiously which made Arata jealous of Eiji.

    Why did he continue to be called the Little Magic King Candidate while Eiji was called by his name?

    Arata felt a little insulted.

    Even so Arata knew it must be because he was weak.

    Still, seeing Lieselote''s extremely hot appearance again.

    Arata began to regret a little for letting Eiji kiss Lieselote.

    "Haha Liese, you want to steal everyone''s magic at school? You''re already that strong. You''re still not satisfied?" Akioughed with the magic circle that enveloped her right leg.

    Unlike before, this time there were glowing letters appearing on her calf. It was "Conception", a manifestation of G''s archives that increased her physical strength a hundredfold.

    Normally Akio would only use this magic when she was serious and had killing intent on someone.

    Lieselote who knew this grinned fearlessly.

    "No. I will never be satisfied until I know how far my limits are as a mage."

    "Akio, do you want to kill me with your strongest magic? Ah you scare me~"

    Lieselote pretended to make a frightened expression while hugging her own body which made Akio have veins on her forehead.

    Instead of looking frightened, Lieselote''s movements actually only made her look even more obscene which made Arata almost have a nosebleed.

    "...." Arin and Yui looked at Arata who was pinching his own nose tly.

    "Just kidding." Lieselote stuck out her tongue and said, "By the way I have a lot of devils here and outside that fill the entire school."

    "Akio, if you and the others won''t give up and let me steal all of your magic. Are you sure? Not only do you have to defeat me, you still have to defeatиC"

    Before Lieselote finished her words that basically boasted of her devil troops.

    And Akio was also about to move at the speed of sound to kick the girl in the head.

    **RUMBLE!**

    The thunderous roar of lightning in the sky made them flinch.

    If it was just that they wouldn''t have been so surprised.

    But the problem was that there were also magic fluctuations that rivaled Lieselote''s magic power.

    And not just one, there was also...

    They all looked out the window curiously.

    What they saw horrified them.

    Above the school sky was an eastern dragon whose body was made of golden lightning with a girl at its center.

    That girl was Akeno who was flying with the wings of a fallen angel and a devil on her back.

    Her current figure in the Kuoh Academy uniform was unable to hide her super voluptuous figure.

    "Ufufufu. You ants can taste my Holy Lightning Dragon."

    The lightning dragon descended from the sky and struck the sea of devils that filled the schoolyard.

    *Boom!!*

    The thousands of devils were wiped out instantly in a lightning explosion.

    Lieselote was dumbfounded. Since the devils were created from her magic, she could certainly sense how many of them died in the explosion.

    It was 40%! 40% of her troops were wiped out in a single attack!

    Who is it? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong girl in this school.

    And not only thatбк

    "Now! Kiba-san, Xenovia-san!"

    Gasper who used his Forbidden Balor View to stop time in the entire schoolyard to prevent the devils from scattering said to Yuuto and Xenovia.

    "Okay Gasper!"

    "Those of you who disturbed my exercise time with Eiji-sama deserve to die under my sword."

    Yuuto stuck his Sacred Gear, Sword of Betrayer into the ground. Instantly, countless swords with sacred attributes sprouted from the ground.

    All of them stabbed the remaining devils within his range that numbered in the hundreds to death.

    Xenovia on the other hand did not need to use her Booster Gear. It was just a bunch of french fries equivalent to the middle-ss devils in Highschool DxD.

    To kill those devils, she only needed to use Durandal and release her holy sh.

    Immediately, a kilometer-long golden pir of light annihted thousands of devils in a straight line.

    "What?!" Lieselote couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.

    "They..." Mira was the same. Remembering what she had said about those people earlier this afternoon, her face felt hot.

    Except for Eiji who had shown a bit of his power earlier. Previously she had looked down on those people too much as if they were clowns who wanted to help their world.

    Now it seemed like she was the clown?

    She was pped!

    Alright I was wrong... sorry.

    I can''t even make a lightning dragon that big with my White Universe.

    And what''s with the time-stopping magic released from the eyes, the swords that grew out of the ground and filled the schoolyard, and that very holy-looking sword sh?

    Akio, Levi, Arin and Yui were also surprised of course and felt a little amazed.

    Although some of them had magic powers that were said to be capable of destroying the world in the original work, especially Arata and Yui.

    The former was famous because his ck sun had identally destroyed one city and killed everyone living there.

    Thetter is capable of putting everyone around the world to sleep and entering infinite dreams with her Breakdown Phenomenon.

    But that was only if they lost control of their magic and created the Breakdown Phenomenon.

    They didn''t have perfect control to use that power yet.

    In some ces in the school. Girls like Mio, Yuki, Celis, Kurumi, Maria and Koneko also had no trouble ughtering the devils chasing the students.

    Their fluctuations in magic power can be felt by the Trinity Seven and the protagonist Arata.

    Especially Mio, she controlled her purple hellfire perfectly to burn every devil that wandered outside the school. Half of Royal Biblia Academy''s vast area was now on fire.

    If the principal was here, he would probably cry seeing his school burned down even though he could repair it with his magic.

    Seeing the scene, Mira suddenly gasped and asked in panic.

    "Those students! They weren''t burned alive or died because of their attack, right?"

    "Don''t worry, Mira-san. They''ve all been evacuated by Darling."

    The voice came from behind Lieselote.

    At that instant, a crimson glow filled the entire hallway that made everyone close their eyes.

    When they opened their eyes, all the devils that had followed Lieselote down the hall disappeared without a trace.

    Lieselote knew they had all been wiped out, but who?!

    She nced back and saw a crimson-haired girl who was extremely beautiful and whose body was more voluptuous than hers.

    Lieselote didn''t know Rias but she knew the handsome boy walking beside the girl.

    It was Eiji who took her first kiss and made her body hot for four hours.

    The one Rias called "Darling" made Lieselote wonder if the person she was referring to was Eiji?

    At first nce, Lieselote knew a man as handsome as Eiji must have a girlfriend or even a bastard who had many women from how he talked to her and his inner voice.

    Even so, Lieselote felt a little sour and looked at Rias with a sharp gaze.

    [That look. Liese, I know you''re jealous of Rias! Indeed, it is indeed true that being too handsome is sometimes troublesome.]

    [Liese even came all the way here to look for me. Imagine, you traveled tens of kilometers to meet the person you love.]

    [But when you arrive at your destination. You hear a woman calling the man you love "Darling."]

    [Don''t you feel like your head is heavy? Lishe, sorry! I didn''t mean to give you a green hat. This is... How should I exin it?]

    Rias and Liese nced at Eiji.

    On the surface the man''s face looked very calm and anyone would think he was very cool.

    But what was he thinking?

    Rias was fine because she was used to her fiancиж being narcissistic and shameless.

    Lieselote was different. This was her first time seeing the kind of man Eiji was.

    This man is too narcissistic and shameless, right?

    It''s true that I came here to look for you too.

    But it''s definitely not for the romantic things you said!

    Although my heart is beating fast when I remember our previous kiss.

    I''m not jealous at all!

    This was the first time Lieseloteined madly in her heart.

    Her current situation was also unfavorable.

    It made herugh out loud.

    "Ahahaha!"

    "...." Arata and the Trinity Seven included the newly arrived Lilith and Selina.

    Lilith originally wanted to say something but seeing what happened to Lieselote, she chose to stand silently beside Akio and look at Lieselote with pity in her eyes.

    Selina was confused. She wondered if her older sister was crazy?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 419: Last Crest of Acedia

    <h4>Chapter 419: Last Crest of Acedia</h4>

    "Liese, calm down..."

    Eiji stretched his hand forward and said to Lieselote who suddenly burst outughing.

    After all, it was his fault for making that woman so jealous that she went crazy.

    [Host, stop pretending. You know it''s not like that.]

    Hmm... Miss System, Lieselote is at least a little jealous. I knew it.

    [Host, you''re too confident like the protagonist.]

    No, don''t you see how positive that woman''s level is?

    Leme.

    [That girl''s positive level just reached 60, my King.]

    "...."

    [You see that, host? It''s still 5 points short and to be more convincing, you need another 10 points before you be so confident.]

    It was only a matter of time... By the way except for a few things, this plot runs almost the same as in the original work.

    Previously it was not for no reason that Eiji let Lieselote escape because he knew she woulde to school.

    Compared to the other members of Trinity Seven. Lieselote was the most ambitious woman.

    Even after she stole a small part of Eiji''s magic, she was still not satisfied and wanted to steal the magic of everyone in the school.

    "Calm? Eiji-kun, I''m very calm." Lieselote stoppedughing and said with a flirtatious smile on her face. "I admit that my current situation is not so favorable. Especially you, Eiji-kun. After I stole your magic in the Eternal Library, you were fine... Not only is your magic extremely delicious and stronger than the Magic King''s Elements. The amount of your magic is also too much for me to absorb in one try."

    "So can I absorb it again? Of course, in the same way as before."

    Lieselote asked while licking her lips. If she got more magic from Eiji, she would still have a chance to defeat the strong men who destroyed her entire troop.

    Arata looked at Eiji with envy.

    What about him? He has the Magic King Element.

    Ah but Lieselote said Eiji''s magic was stronger than his Magic King Element.

    Now Arata felt that his Magic King Element was no longer fragrant.

    Eiji smiled slightly. A normal person would have refused, but him?

    "Why not? I have so much magic power that I often don''t know how I should spend it. I''d be happy if there was a pretty girl to help me absorb it."

    "Eijii!"

    A girl shouted with a blush of anger and embarrassment on her face.

    Who else if not Lilith? That girl loved shouting his name.

    There''s a saying that if a woman except for your family members often calls out your name. That woman probably likes you.

    [I''ve never heard that saying.]

    "What''s wrong, Lilith?" Eiji looked at Lilith in confusion. He ignored Miss System.

    "Lilith-sensei, please don''t disturb my meal time with Eiji-kun. Are you jealous?" Lieselote also teased the red-haired girl.

    "...." The others fell silent.

    The situation had be less tense.

    They saw Lilith clenching her fists with an increasingly obvious blush on her face.

    "J-Jealous? I''m jealous? Liese-san, don''t nder your teacher! Could you two be more serious?!"

    Lilith was almost going crazy so herrge breasts were rising and falling due to her movements.

    Arata saw the scene.

    But it was not like usual where he would appreciate such a sight. Now he felt anxious.

    More precisely he had a bad feeling when he saw Lilith blushing whenever she heard or saw things rted to Eiji.

    "Darling... Lilith''s right, why don''t you get a little serious?" Rias said to her fiancиж. She did so while tugging gently on the man''s ear.

    It made the two appear to be flirting with each other and spreading dog food to the audience.

    Lieselote frowned.

    She felt that the girl who was sexier than her and had the same hair color as Lilith-sensei was deliberately showing off her intimacy with Eiji in front of everyone.

    Even more so.

    That girl probably did it on purpose to piss her off!

    [Rias: Girl, you seem to understand? You''re pretty smart.]

    [Sona: Rias, what are you ying at?]

    [Rias: I''m just teasing our future sister.]

    [Mai: How did you do it?]

    [Rias: Making her feel green.]

    The women in the group chat fell silent. Was it just them or was Rias starting to look more and more like Eiji?

    [L ?: Rias. Don''t overdo it, okay? It would be bad if our future sister holds a grudge against you because of what you did.]

    L sounded worried about Rias. What was said made many women in the group chat think positively of her.

    Many of them thought "As expected of L."

    Rias also thought that way. But she felt L was bossing her around with the tone of a senior.

    The pink-haired girl wasn''t showing off her status as Eiji''s first fiancижe and saying nice things to gain the affection of everyone in the group chat, right?

    Was that intentional?

    Rias wasn''t sure... Of all the women in Eiji''s harem, she couldn''t guess what L was thinking.

    That girl was like the final boss in the game which made her a little annoyed.

    [Rias: Don''t worry, L. I know.]

    [L ?: That''s good, Rias~!]

    Eiji didn''t know whether or not L was intentionally stepping on Rias'' head subtly in the group chat.

    He pretended to be in pain and said, "Ouch, Rias. Alright, alright... I''m going to be a little serious. Stop pulling my ears, okay?"

    "Okay. Does it hurt?"

    "A little."

    Rias released Eiji''s ear and blew into it as if trying to relieve his pain with her flowery breath.

    Eiji happily epted the service while enjoying the expressions of the people watching. .

    Especially Arata, the boy was seen biting his finger.

    [Protagonist, control yourself! Don''t be jealous of me, you too will have a beautiful girl blowing your ears in the future. Let me try to remember... Is there such a plot in the original work?]

    [Ah there doesn''t seem to be. Although Arata is the protagonist of the harem. At most he only received a kiss from the heroine. His rtionship with the girls in Trinity Seven is still not even clear.]

    [Although the manga already has more than 100 Chapters.]

    [Even so, don''t worry, Arata! Maybe... Maybe you''ll have one too. Well I''m not sure.]

    You''re not sure?!

    Are you actually trying to calm Arata down or are you mocking him in your heart?

    The heroines didn''t know which was true.

    But considering what happened to the protagonists before, it was most likely thetter.

    Lilith didn''t know what to say.

    As for Lieselote? She roughly knew from Eiji''s point of view, Arata was the protagonist of this world.

    She and the other Trinity Seven members were the heroines of a manga.

    Lieselote was a little surprised. It made her doubt the reality of this world and the people who lived in it.

    But being a mage, she quickly calmed down. In the world of mages, things outside ofmon sense were normal. Besides, Lieselote remembered Eiji was from another world and the red-haired girl beside her and those people were probably the same.

    Most likely what Eiji said in his heart was true. After all, the man didn''t seem to realize his inner voice had been heard by her.

    Lieselote did not think much of this. When everyone''s attention was on Eiji and Rias, she quietly activated her Logos Art magic.

    "Onee-chan, stop!" Selina was the first to cry out as she noticed the magic circle around her sister''s body.

    "Tsk! Liese, you''re sneaky. I won''t let you finish!"

    Akio moved very fast. With the magic from G''s previous archive still active today. She lunged at Lieselote and unleashed a flying kick to the girl''s head.

    **Bang!!!**

    However, the kick that should have been able to destroy the entire floor of the building was held back by a transparent ck barrier.

    Akio was shocked, she could not retract her foot because now she was frozen in the air after touching the barrier.

    "I-It''s..."

    Mira and the others in her group looked at Lieselote seriously.

    Inside the barrier, Lieselote looked fine.

    She smiled wickedly at everyone.

    "Selina, Akio. You guys arete. Under normal circumstances I might not have been able to defeat you all because of the existence of Eiji and the people who destroyed my devil army."

    "But only if..."

    *Tok tok tok*

    Lieselote did not finish her viin dialog because someone tapped on her barrier casually.

    It was Rias who tapped the barrier with her finger. Unlike Akio, she looked fine.

    "You, what are you doing?" Lieselote looked at the girl who reminded her of Lilith with annoyance.

    How dare she interrupt her while she was speaking? That was rude.

    However, she was wary because the girl did not freeze when touching her time barrier!

    Even so, as long as shepleted her magic calctions...

    Lieselote was sure this girl would also be as helpless as Akio.

    "I''m just a little curious about your magic barrier defense. You''re called Liese, right? I''m Rias Gremory, Eiji''s fiancижe."

    Rias said with a friendly smile.

    In Lieselote''s eyes, that smile seemed to mock her which made her lips twitch.

    And what was wrong with being Eiji''s fiancижe? She was sure the girl had emphasized the words ''Eiji''s fiancижe'' on purpose!

    "Oh? I see. You-"

    "Rias, you''re rude. How can you interrupt Liese''s words?"

    Eiji interrupted Lieselote.

    [You told me to be a little serious. But what are you doing? You interrupted Liese''s viin''s words just to introduce yourself, Rias.]

    Rias rolled her eyes.

    Okay, this is indeed her fault.

    However, Eiji. You yourself just interrupted the girl you were referring to.

    She looked at her fiancиж and said, "My fault."

    Then looked at Lieselote. "Liese, you can continue."

    "...." Lieselote.

    "Liese, there''s a saying from my country that says everyone should finish what they''ve started. Come on, we''ll be waiting for you."

    Eiji also added his words of wisdom which left everyone speechless. Even Akeno, Xenovia, Zekka and the others who had just caught up to their location after finishing ughtering all the devils in the school were silent.

    They decided to watch from a distance.

    "Wait! We can''t let Liese-san finish casting her magic! She seems to be using forbidden magic!"

    Mira could not keep quiet when she heard what the two people who were not taking the situation seriously were saying.

    Roughly speaking, she knew what Lieselote was trying to do was different from the Logos Art magic she was used to.

    That ck magic circle with the help of numbers looked extremelyplicated.

    No wonder it took her quite some time to release the magic.

    Now the girl had justpleted half of her magic casting which left her isted by a time barrier capable of stopping Akio''s serious kicks.

    If they let her finish her magic...

    Who knew what would appear.

    Whatever it was, it was definitely scarier than the time barrier!

    "Ahahaha! Compared to these two, your reaction makes me happier... Mira-senpai."

    "...." Eiji and Rias.

    Liese who previously looked rather depressed for not being taken seriously by Eiji and Rias smiled in relief.

    Fortunately there were still people who knew the prowess of the magic she was going to use.

    "Your guess is right. What I''m using is forbidden magic! More precisely lost techniques from the Acedia archives. And now, all of you are really toote to stop me."

    "Liese-san, don''t...!"

    "Onee-chan!"

    Lilith and Selina also realized what Lieselote might be doing.

    The Lost technique was definitely not ordinary magic.

    It was a super high-risk magic that could even endanger its user.

    However, Lieselote ignored Lilith and her little sister''s worried cries.

    Although Lieselote hesitated slightly when she saw Selina''s concern for her, she hardened her heart.

    The wings on her back disappeared. Indeed, they were only there to fly and show off.

    Her tablet-shaped Gremoir suddenly appeared in her hand.

    "Connecting to the  archive"

    </acedia>

    "Executing my theme!"

    Right after Lieselote said that. The magic barrier that enveloped her widened until it covered the entire world.

    Time inside the barrier slowed down until everything seemed to freeze.

    The surroundings became pitch ck.

    All objects and living things whose time was slowed down by a thousand times had white lines showing their shapes.

    "Wh-What''s going on?!"

    Looking at Lilith and the other Trinity Seven members who seemed to have stopped moving in this dark environment.

    Arata shouted in panic.

    He was also confused as to why he could still move.

    {We have been dragged into an extremely high-speed world. All objects and living things within the range of that girl''s magic are moving very slowly.}

    Hearing what Astil Manuscript said.

    Arata opened and closed his mouth.

    Lieselote nced at Arata because she was too noisy to ignore. "You''re not frozen? Hehe that must be because of the Magic King Element inside you. I want to steal your magic too, but before that..."

    Unlike in the original work. Lieselote was not so interested in the Magic King Element inside Arata''s body.

    She vigorously turned her head towards Eiji!

    Because the time from her and Arata''s perspective slowed down. Lieselote who was annoyed at Rias had a crazy idea.

    Not only for Eiji''s magic.

    Didn''t the red-haired girl deliberately call Eiji her fiancиж in front of her?

    Heh! Then I''ll kiss your fiancиж hard in front of you.

    Lieselote was happy thinking about the green hat she was going to give Rias.

    But when she turned around, she was stunned...

    Arata also only realized it because he was too focused on Lilith and the Trinity Seven members.

    Besides that. Eiji, Rias and some of the people in his group didn''t panic like he did.

    "No way! M-Why are you guys moving too?!"

    Lieselote shouted. Arata was a special case because he had the Magic King Element inside his body.

    Although it was not as powerful as Eiji''s magic. Lieselote knew the element had a higher resistance to time magic.

    Of course, Lieselote could freeze Arata like the others as long as she put in the extra effort.

    But put that aside.

    She hadn''t expected Eiji and even some of the people in her group to be unaffected by her magic!

    You know, this isn''t just any magic.

    This is...

    "So this is the so-called Last Crest."

    Eiji said while ignoring Lieselote''s question. He was busy poking Lilith''s cheek with his finger.

    The frozen Lilith didn''t notice at all.

    It looked cute. Somewhat simr to the abilities of some hentai protagonists he had read about in his previous life.

    Although Eiji also had the ability to create a simr effect.

    He had never tried it.

    Lieselote made him see a new world. Ahem, this is good. Unfortunately there were too many people watching here.

    "Eiji, stop touching Lilith like that!" Arata couldn''t keep quiet when he saw Eiji harassing Lilith.

    He was a little angry and envious at the same time.

    Maybe he should try it too? As a cultured man, he certainly had dreamed of having the ability to stop time.

    Just when Arata was thinking like that. His body and gremoir froze like the others.

    It was not Lieselote who did it but Eiji who had just nced at the boy with his red eyes.

    This made Lieselote realize Eiji could manipte time in this ce.

    And he did it with just his nce?!

    Lieselote knew Eiji had very strong magic power. But she didn''t expect him to have the ability to manipte time to this degree?

    Lieselote swallowed.

    She realized that she had previously underestimated Eiji too much.

    "Last Crest? What is it, Eiji?"

    The walking Mio who approached from behind asked. Not only her. Rias, Akeno, Irina, Xenovia, Koneko, Yuki, Maria, Kurumi and Celis could also move inside the ultra-high-speed world that Lieselote had created.

    Actually, it wasn''t created.

    Rather, Lieselote''s magic brought them all into that world.

    If it wasn''t for their powers and Master-Servant Eiji''s contract which was an extrayer protecting them.

    Devils as powerful as Rias and Mio might still be able to move normally in the ultra-high-speed world. But Akeno and the other girls were different. They all had to work out more with Eiji so they could be immune to Lieselote''s Last Crest.

    "That''s how people in this world summon magic or high-risk techniques in an Archive. In Acedia''s archives, this technique is called <baal peor=""> which was designed by a man... I don''t remember what his name was."

    </baal>

    This man had a poor memory in remembering other men''s names!

    Mio, Rias and the other girls in Eiji''s group were used to it.

    Either Eiji hadpletely forgotten or he was toozy to remember.

    But whatever it was. Lieselote was so surprised that she took a step back from the group. She was starting to feel a little afraid of Eiji because that guy knew!

    He knew the origin of the magic she was using, right?

    Even though he was from another world that was basically another universe...

    Is this the power of knowledge of the original work?

    "Liese, what''s that guy''s name? You should know."

    "I-It''s Phytagoras. He''s a mage known as the inventor of the Logos technique that I often use."

    Liese answered Eiji''s question as he and the girls stared at her.

    "Ohh..." The girls nodded. Actually they were not too interested in knowing.

    The only thing they were curious about was...

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 420: Ultra-high-speed world

    <h4>Chapter 420: Ultra-high-speed world</h4>

    "Alright Liese. What are you going to do next? By the way the reason we''re not affected by time running so slowly in this worldбк it''s because of my power. I''m a little good at using time magic."

    Eiji said that with a humble smile. At least from his point of view. He thought that way. He had "Time Matter" which allowed him to manipte time without a magic circle and "Spacetime Amber" which made his mastery of the Laws of Time increase greatly.

    And that''s not counting the heaven-defying understanding that Anos and Varvatos have in magic.

    If we talk about magic talent. In the Trinity Seven universe, as long as Eiji was willing and not toozy to do so, he could learn all the magic of the various Archives and Themes in this ce in a much shorter time than all the mages.

    Eiji was humble, right? He didn''t want to make many mages vomit blood from seeing his little magic talent.

    But in the girls'' ears, he wasn''t humble at all! Or rather what are you saying?

    If you who can freeze protagonist Arata''s time with a nce are said to be only marginally good at using time magicбк what about Lieselote who hasbored for years in her research to be able to use the Last Crest? That girl even willingly stayed in the Eternal Library for a year and madly absorbed the Magic King Element.

    And what about the mages in this world who have also worked hard to grit their teeth and study every day to master time magic? Although their abilities may not be as good as Lieselote who is the heroine of this world.

    Whoever heard Eiji say he was only slightly good at time magic after seeing what happened earlier.

    They wouldn''t believe it!

    Lieselote even suffered a slight mental attack because of Eiji''s words.

    Her pride as a genius mage was shaken and almost copsed.

    "Ah... Ahaha. I don''t know anymore. I seem to have lost... hahaha."

    The girls looked at Lieselote who wasughing bitterly while looking at the ceiling with a miserable gaze.

    "Eiji is too much."

    "What Yuki-san said, I agree. Eiji-san destroyed the pride of a girl who was previously very proud of her small power."

    "Loli subus, yourst words will also hurt her fragile self-esteem."

    "Kurumi-san! Yourst words are also a bit too much."

    "Ara. Girls, stop talking. Look at Liese-san, she''s staggering because of what you guys said."

    "Eiji, look what you''ve done."

    "Eiji, you''re naughty."

    "Senpai..."

    "Celis, Mio, Koneko and all of you. Why are you ming me?"

    Eiji shook his head.

    [Obviously I''m the victim here. Lieselote had evil intentions to steal everyone''s magic just like in the original work. I sacrificed myself for everyone''s sake by letting that girl absorb the magic and kiss me.]

    [If it wasn''t for me. Arata would have lost his Magic King Element and the Trinity Seven girls would have gotten hurt. This principal is also unreliable because with his personality, he is unwilling to help the protagonist group defeat Lieselote.]

    In the best hospital in the Heaven Realm.

    The Heaven Realm was where the Arbitrators and the heavenly people lived.

    "Achuu! Who''s talking about me? Could it be Lilithining that I''m not at school even though I know there''s a battle going on over there?" Master Biblia rubbed his nose with his finger.

    Naturally, he sensed many Pdin-level magic fluctuationsing from the direction of his school.

    With his crystal ball, he watched what happened before Lieselote used her Last Crest.

    His toy could not see through the ultra-high-speed world. Master Biblia was a little worried about his students, but considering that Eiji and his friends were also there and he had witnessed their power.

    Master Biblia immediately calmed down.

    Just leave the naughty Lieselote to Eiji and his friends!

    Now he was busy helping the doctor cure theatose Master Liber with his magic.

    The woman''s soul was almost destroyed by seeing the future centered on Eiji. He wondered what horrible thing did she see that she almost died?

    Meanwhile.

    The heroines who heard Eiji''s inner voice fell silent.

    Really? It was true what Eiji said sounded like he was a victim who sacrificed for everyone.

    His actions are noble like a hero.

    But are you sure you don''t also enjoy kissing a girl as beautiful as Lieselote?

    Shameless as always.

    Lieselote was stunned. It turned out that she had done almost the same thing in the original work. The difference was that in the original work she was defeated by the Magic King Candidate who she thought was weak and perverted..

    This made her even more depressed. So all this time Eiji had known the attack she would make on the school.

    She had been dancing on the man''s palm and was overconfident in her power.

    She regretted it a little. Now that she had used her Last Crest, it was toote to regret...

    Still, when she thought Eiji and his girls would kill an evil mage like her.

    [Lieselote was pathetic... In pursuit of power, she was willing to use the Last Crest that she didn''t fully master. Stupid girl. When she used this technique in her original workбк unlike Arata, her younger sister and the girls of Trinity Seven. She was trapped in this ultra high-speed world. This was the price she had to pay for her recklessness.]

    !!!

    Eiji knew that too?

    Lieselote was surprised and it was actually because of this that she regretted using her Last Crest. If she knew her chances of victory in defeating Eiji and his group were slim.

    She definitely wouldn''t have used a technique that even got its creator, Phytagoras trapped in an ultra-high-speed world.

    Now she was following in that person''s footsteps which made her smile bitterly.

    Calling her a stupid girl was a bit much, but she was indeed reckless.

    Lieselote admitted that she was reckless because she rushed into a very risky decision.

    Of course, she did not want to live in a dark world like this.

    Although she did not show it on her face. The thought of not being able to see her younger sister Selina again scares her.

    [But that was in the original work. With me here, there''s no way I''m letting Liese get stuck in this dark world!]

    Huh?

    A hand grabbed her shoulder, Liese gasped and raised her head which was previously slightly bowed.

    She saw Eiji''s handsome face that was grinning.

    The man''s smile looked evil, but Lieselote who could hear his inner voice felt moved.

    [Lieselote +2]

    Is Eiji really going to...

    "Because you''ve given up. You must ept your punishment, Liese."

    "...Punishment? Didn''t you just say..."

    Lieselote wanted to say that she heard his inner voice. She knew he had an idea to save her.

    However, she did not know why, she lost her voice when she wanted to say that.

    It felt like there was a force preventing her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    Some of the girls watching also inexplicably giggled. Lieselote wondered if it was one of them?

    "I said what?" Eiji asked in confusion. Miss System did the job as usual. Good job Miss System.

    [...]

    "That''s... It''s nothing. Eiji-kun, do you want to torture me first before killing me?" Lieselote asked with a wry smile.

    Eiji looked confused and said, "No, you misunderstood. I''m not going to torture you and kill you."

    [How could this girl misunderstand? Do you think a man like me would be so cruel to a pretty girl? Of course, not all girls are pretty. So far Liese has only absorbed a small portion of my magic through sweet kisses. It doesn''t take long for such a small amount of magic to regenerate and I have nothing to lose. I honestly feel a little lucky and happy to give the green hat to the protagonist Arata."]

    [Devils called Liese also don''t hurt my girls because they are too weak.]

    [I, Eiji Seiya am not a narrow-hearted man. My heart is as wide as the ocean...]

    What about the protagonists and some men out there who if we remember correctly, you framed them in your green scheme, and you also stole some other people''s wives.

    Although many of them provoked you first. You didn''t hesitate to mentally torture them.

    Does this characterize a man with a heart as wide as the ocean? Perhaps.

    Rias and the other girls would pretend not to hear it. As expected of their man, Eiji.

    By the way. Actually the frozen Lilith could still hear Eiji''s inner voice. She wanted to scream like she usually did when she heard Eiji''s shameless words, but she had to wait for the guys to save her patiently.

    Eiji could obviously make Lilith stop freezing but he didn''t do it. At least not now.

    He was busy.

    Hearing this, Lieselote wanted toin. How could I not misunderstand you? You said you were going to punish me.

    Still, she just knew the boy seemed to have a conflict with the now-frozen Magic King Candidate.

    Eiji was happy to give the boy a green hat.

    Lieselote found it cute and interesting. Of course with her knowledge, she knew the term green hat because it existed in this world too and she had wanted to give Rias the same thing earlier.

    "Thenбк what method do you want to punish me with, Eiji-kun~?" Lieselote regained her flirtatious attitude.

    She reached out her hand to rub Eiji''s muscr chest.

    Ouch, this was so nice to touch. Lieselote felt her face heat up.

    "Hmm... I actually haven''t thought about it. How about bing my girlfriendбк mean my servant." Eiji said. What he said was like a bastard.

    "Eiji-kun, you said girlfriend earlier, right? You said it in front of your fiancee~ Aren''t you afraid she''ll get angry?"

    Lieselote nced at Rias.

    After all, just a few minutes ago that girl imed to be Eiji''s fiancижe

    She thought she would see an ugly or jealous expression on the girl''s face. However, what she saw was only a smile.

    The girls next to Rias were also smiling and looking at her amusedly. Except for Celis of course, she was staring at Lieselote as if looking at some of the women who were maids in Eiji''s house.

    "I haven''t told you yet, Liese. Actually Eiji''s fiancижe is not just me. In our world he has several other fiancижs, many girlfriends, maids and servants. There is not much difference whether you are Eiji''s servant, maid. or girlfriend because you are basically his woman after agreeing to what he wants. These girls are also the same, they are all Eiji''s women."

    Rias quickly introduced the identities of Mio and the other girls.

    Lieselote who had learned the names of all the girls widened her eyes. "So Eiji-kun has a harem. Somehow I''m not surprised."

    She nced at Eiji''s face while saying that.

    [Hey that''s rude. Do you want to say with your gaze that a man as handsome as me is usually a yboy and has many women?]

    Don''t you?

    Lieselote blinked her eyes.

    "So what''s your answer, Liese?" Eiji didn''t want to answer the previous question and asked back.

    Lieselote looked hesitant. Not because she refused Eiji''s ''punishment'', but because of something else that made her hesitate to get back together with everyone.

    Before she answered Eiji''s question...

    [I''m not the protagonist Arata who used his silver tongue and magic to sessfully persuade Liese to return after making the girl realize that after her disappearance for a year and the evil things she did- her friends in Trinity Seven and her younger sister, Selina often worried about her safety and cared about her.]

    [Even Mira who shouted several times wanted to eliminate Liese because she became an evil mage. In the original work, after learning that Liese was trapped in the ultra-high-speed world, she tried to find a way to save her just like Selina, Arata and the other Trinity Seven members did.]

    [Before this I had actually promised Selina to bring back Liese. I was just trying to keep my promise as a man.]

    [However, I was reluctant to say gentle words like Arata said to Liese. Without the protagonist''s halo that makes people including the heroine trust the protagonist''s words more. I doubt Lieselote would agree to get back together with me. That''s not my style either.]

    [I''ve never called myself a nice guy. Wait, did I ever do that? Not sure, I forgot. But instead of using the protagonist approach, I''d rather use the viin approach! Isn''t a handsome, invincible viin cool?]

    [Lieselote may feel disgusted or hate me for the way I lured her back. But in order to fulfill my promise to Selina, I''ll do it! I will sacrifice my honor for that.]

    Heard a long speech and made some people shed crocodile tears.

    Miss System identally dropped a bowl of the most delicious vani ice cream in the entire universe in her hand.

    She bought it at her favorite online store.

    But forget about that.

    "Crazy, you''re saying you''re not the protagonist who has a silver tongue? I don''t think it''s because you don''t have one. It''s because your tongue is already on another level!"

    "Look at the girls'' expressions. You''re very good at abusing this inner voice system. Those who are already in love with you are even mesmerized by what you say in your heart."

    "Congrattions host, you''re getting better at tricking women!"

    Eiji who heard word after word of praise or insult that was hard to distinguish from the Miss System in his head didn''t change his expression at all.

    Ignore that cowardly woman who dared not show her face.

    [Hey Host, take back your words. Who are you calling a coward?]

    She pretended not to hear.

    "Pfft! Ahahaha!

    Instead of answering immediately, Lieselote held her stomach andughed. Her eyes were slightly red and ssy either because of herughter or because she was moved by what Eiji said in her heart.

    It was definitely both.

    Lieselote did not expect the man in front of her to understand her concerns to that extent.

    After disappearing for over a year because she was busy traveling the path of an evil mage and doing forbidden things.

    The further she walked, the harder it was for her to return because she was worried whether her friends and little sister would wee her well?

    In the end instead of returning. She went deep into the darkness by learning forbidden magic and stealing the Magic King Element in the Eternal Library.

    She even stole Eiji''s magic and attacked the school to steal everyone''s magic.

    Her actions are viin-like, right? And this guy, Eiji said he preferred to use viin methods to coax her back.

    Lieselote couldn''t help butugh at this and had a lot of hope of returning after hearing Selina and her friends doing that in the original work.

    Although there were differences with what was happening now from the original work. Putting everything else aside. But remembering her younger sister Selina''s worried expression when she used the Last Crest.

    Lieselote believed what Eiji said in her heart.

    At least her little sister might ept her back.

    Looking at Lieselote who was shedding tears, Eiji pretended to cough.

    "Ehem. I''m not forcing, you can certainly refuse."

    [Damn, why is this girl crying?! Am I overreacting? Although I said being a viin is cool. I actually kind of can''t stand the sight of a pretty girl crying...]

    Pffft!

    The heroines who could hear the inner voiceughed.

    Seeing many positive points from Rias and the girls in her group and Lieselote entering Solomon''s Ring... Eiji nodded with satisfaction in his heart.

    Leme even praised him as the best Harem King this year. Where can I get a trophy for that?

    "Eiji-kun... I agree. You must punish this evil mage by making him into whatever you~"

    Lieselote hugged the man in front of her, stood on tiptoe and pecked his lips without using her special ability. Speaking of which her and Eiji''s current position right in front of Arata was frozen.

    She kissed Eiji in front of the protagonist''s face.

    Eiji was excited because of this.

    Arata: "...."

    A few momentster.

    "Eiji-kun, you know what magic techniques I use. So you should know as a user. Unless I master the Last Crest from my Acedia archive perfectly. There''s no way I can get out of this world with all of you."

    Lieselote, who had wiped away her tears, exined about her magic. She did so while hugging Eiji''s arm in front of everyone.

    Rias and the others'' lips twitched. This neer was not shy at all.

    No respect for the seniors.

    They should teach her a lesson by teaching her "101 Rules of the Seiya Household"

    Before Eiji answered.

    One of our beautiful heroes, Yuki asked curiously.

    "Can''t we use Eiji or Maria''s teleportation magic to leave together from this ce?"

    "Hehe I''m d Yuki-san is confident in my teleportation magic. But I''m not sure I can get out of here myself. The flow of time in this ce makes me confused..."

    Maria scratched her cheek with an apologetic smile.

    Yuki widened her eyes. Since Maria couldn''t, it was fine. As long as Eiji could, they should be fine.

    However, she looked at Lieselote for confirmation of her question.

    The blonde girl in the obscene ck dress shook her head.

    "Teleportation magic will be useless. The ultra-high-speed world actually not only slows down objects and living beings within range of my Last Crest until the world itself seems to freeze. This world is separated so far from the time flowing in the real world that people who are not within the range of my Last Crest. Hmm... Simply put, if they came to our location, they wouldn''t see any of us because of the vast time difference."

    "What about the time difference between this ce and the real world? Maybe one second here is the same as one day outside or..."

    "Rias, don''t say anything scary. You watch too many fantasy and science fiction movies."

    "Mio, don''t me the movies I often watch at Eiji''s house. Speaking of time. Isn''t Chisato-sensei good at manipting time? I remember she once told me that she spent a few months with Eiji in a hotel that was lined with her time barrier. And when they went home, only one night too passed in the outside world. I honestly envy that woman''s ability."

    "Ehh! Chisato has such abilities? I just found out!"

    "And what were Eiji-san and Chisato-san doing in that hotel?"

    "Ara Ara. I''m curious too."

    "Cough, cough! No need to worry about how to get out of this ce and the time difference in the outside world. With me here, Liese cane back with us."

    Eiji hurriedly stopped the topic of his girls'' conversation which had begun to deviate.

    "...." Lieselote was curious about who the woman named Chisato they were talking about was.

    To have that level of time maniption and use it to do perverted things. She must be a stronger woman than her.

    And of course, she knew it had to be one of Eiji''s women.

    "Liese, can I hold your chest for a moment?"

    "Oh? Of course. You can touch it as much as you like, Eiji-kun~ After all, I''m now your girlfriend... Ah no, your servant~"

    "Eiji, you..."

    While Lieselote was confused but did not refuse and quickly agreed while licking her lips. She even pulled the ck cloth covering her breasts up a bit.

    They could see a bit of her pink nipples which made them a bit surprised because this girl was too bold, right?

    She was probably the same type of exhibitionist as Rias.

    Celis wanted to reprimand Eiji because she thought he couldn''t control himself anymore to attack Lieselote.

    However, they seemed to have misunderstood.

    "It''s not like you guys think. I''m just trying to help Liese, okay?"

    The girls fell silent. No one asked why of all the ces on Lieselote''s body, Eiji chose to touch her breasts.

    Either he did it intentionally or not.

    After getting permission, Eiji did not hesitate to grasp Lieselote''s breasts with one of his hands.

    And as expected. The texture was very soft and supple.

    He had deliberately chosen this ce just because he liked it.

    "Hnng~!" Lieselote moaned with a red round on her cheeks. This was the first time a man squeezed her breasts.

    She felt an electric shock that made her body heat up.

    But what caught their attention more was what happened after Eiji said...

    "Rivide."

    Instantly. With Lieselote''s left breast as the center. Such a bright golden light illuminated the dark environment of the ultra-high-speed world.

    Eiji used one of the magic spells. Or rather one of Anos''s origin spells, "Rivide".

    This is a spell that allows the user to reverse the target''s time to the point of origin. And not only that, it could also be used to stop the target''s time or send them to the future.

    He used thetter.

    Lieselote''s Last Crest made time move very slowly, especially her own use which was sent far behind normal time speed.

    Eiji''s idea was crude and simple. But this could only be done by a person with as much magic power as himself who transcended time and space in an ultra-high-speed world.

    He wanted to elerate Lieselote''s time to the same point as them in the future and after that...

    ---

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ---

    Sorry for the slow plot speed. But it''s not every day that I have a good idea to write. So if I don''t have one, I''ll write whatever I can think of.

 Chapter 421: Legendary green hat feeling

    <h4>Chapter 421: Legendary green hat feeling</h4>

    "Eiji, what''s wrong?" Rias asked as Eiji suddenly looked around.

    Lieselote who was now still shrouded in golden pir-shaped light continued to let out obscene moans.

    "Naa... Ahh... Eiji-kun~!"

    "...." Everyone. Alright this girl is a pervert. And Eiji, did you squeeze Lieselote''s breasts in the process?

    Was that necessary?

    Eiji who had been looking around as if looking for someone finally looked back at the girls.

    "It''s nothing."

    "Hmm... Really?"

    "Senpai, you''re suspicious."

    "Eiji, don''t lie.

    Rias, Koneko and Kurumi said their disbelief.

    Except for Lieselote who groaned because her breasts were squeezed... Cough, she groaned because of the magic that elerated her time even though in the original work there was no effect like this. The other girls doubted what Eiji was saying in this situation.

    There must be something that made the man look around the dark and lonely surroundings of their world.

    Put aside what Eiji said from his mouth. At this moment, they focused on his inner voice.

    You know, usually at a time like this Eiji would also...

    "Hey I told you it was nothing. I just feel that there is a beautiful woman out there who is thinking about me."

    [More precisely where is the grim reaper? I used the spell "Rivide" which is basically not only Lieselote, but also disrupts the flow of time on a dimensional scale. Maybe because this is the Trinity Seven universe? How far away is this universe from that protagonist''s universe? I don''t know.]

    Grim reaper? Who? Why does the grim reaper you mentioned seem to being because of the magic you used?

    The heroines are curious!

    Eiji. You''d better say it, otherwise... Tonight you won''t be able to sleep.

    Eiji didn''t know his little brother would be tortured by those beautiful girls. Although he was happily tortured by them. Fortunately he continued.

    [Still, in the original work Liese often ys with time. As the Trinity Seven of the Acedia Archives, I don''t know in which Chapter, but I remember. Liese who had mastered her Last Crest often froze and rewound the time of her enemies.]

    Liese: I did that? I see. I''m so great... Naa~ Geez... Eiji-kun, you''re too excited~

    [In the sequel series of the original work entitled Trinity Seven: Lieselotte Chronicle. Liese even traveled to a parallel world. At first it was a woman named Master Liber who was the principal of the Royal Liber Academy who opened the gates of the parallel world for her. But after that Liese tracked down the coordinates of various parallel worlds with her own abilities that vited space and time.]

    [And to that extent there was no such thing as a Keeper of Time who tried to kill her and said "Disrupting the flow of time is unforgivable. Let the judgment of time befall you.". Disappointing... I thought that guy, the Guardian God of Time, Eugo La Raviaz woulde to kill me for disturbing the flow of time this much. Well, too bad I couldn''t test my fists on him.]

    Eiji sighed, heforted himself with the extraordinary texture within his grasp.

    The person he was referring to was one of the gods from the same franchise as Anos.

    In the original work, despite being famously powerful as a guardian of the flow of time, Eugo La Raviaz had been defeated many times by the protagonist Anos.

    Eiji was a little curious how strong the Guardian God of Time was. But until now that person had not appeared.

    He probably wouldn''te.

    While Lieselote was amazed with herself in the original work because she could aplish such a feat which made her want to work harder. Moreover, there was a sequel series that included her name as the title! Doesn''t that mean that in addition to the heroine, I''m also the female protagonist?

    The other heroines who heard the inner voice fell silent.

    Put aside Lieselote''s heroine+protagonist dual identity. They didn''t expect the pervert girl to be that good in the original work.

    So the reason Eiji was acting suspiciously was because he was anticipating his punching bag called the Keeper of Time, Eugo La L or whatever it was,ing?

    [Run: Eugo La... L that sounds like a boss character in the game.]

    [Asia: Run-san, you''re not wrong. Eugo La L is indeed a boss!]

    [Nana: Isn''t that name a bit... +1]

    [Momo: I support Onee-sama +1!]

    [Eriri: +1]

    [Utaha: +1]

    [Rias: No, you guys obviously misspelled the name... The correct one is Eugo La Raviaz. Eugo La Raviaz!]

    [Ai: Eugo La L? Sounds cool +1]

    [Kyouko: Um... +1]

    [L ?: Mou~ Don''t mess with my name, you''re embarrassing me.]

    [Asia: L-san, don''t be embarrassed. We''re praising you!]

    [L ?: Eh really?]

    [Asia: Yes! The others think so too, right?]

    [Zest: +1]

    [Yui: +1]

    [Haruna: +1]

    [Koneko: +1]

    [Tsubaki +1]

    [Mai: Sounds like propoganda to choose a boss or leader. Well... +1]

    [Rias: Ck! Koneko, you too?]

    [Sona: Tsubaki, who''s your king?]

    [Mio: +1]

    [Rias: My copy, can you have a little self-respect? You always refuse invitations to join my peerage.]

    [Mio: Hmph! Who wants to be a subordinate of her own copy? Rias, if not myself, I''d rather be someone else''s follower.]

    [Rias: You...!]

    [Akeno: Ufufufu. It was fun reading all this.]

    [Lavinia: Un, I agree with Akeno.]

    [Mrs. Yuigahama: Reading this makes me feel young.]

    [Shuri: Ara Ara. We''re all young, Yuigahama-san. By the way I have a skincare product rmendation that will make your skin look better. Come to Eiji''s house, I''ll give you some.]

    [Venna: Actually it''s a product of my Gremory familypany. You''ll look young as a devil in one application.]

    [Mrs. Yuigahama: I''ming!]

    [Rossweisse: Shouldn''t we stop those girls who started fighting?]

    [...]

    No one answered Rossweisse''s question as they were busy talking to each other.

    [Rossweisse: Hey answer me! Uuu...I''m being ignored, am I being bullied for working overtime at Eiji-sama''spany and rarelying home?]

    [Chisato: Rossweisse, I''m sure they''re just too excited about their own topic. Don''t think about it too much.]

    [Rossweisse: Chisato-san...]

    When the group chat is busy.

    <i>**Boom!!**</i>

    The golden light of the "Rivide" spell grew brighter. This time it wasn''t just Lieselote. Everyone inside the high-speed world was swallowed by the light.

    Eiji managed to get Lieselote to be at the same time as them and this time though the girl could open the exit for everyone else but herself.

    Eiji said Lieselote shouldn''t bother doing so.

    He increased his magic output to take them out of the ultra high-speed world by force!

    ...

    At the same time as Eiji increased his magic output which made the ultra high-speed world shake violently.

    The normal speed world was also shaken. Eiji''s magic power fluctuations that surpassed the True Demon Lord made all creatures shudder and those who were too weak fainted.

    The Arbitrator Headquarters located in the Heavenly Realm was also affected because of that.

    "This magic power... Who is this? Could it be that the True Demon Lord that was sealed in that ce has been revived?"

    The person who asked in a very serious tone was a bespectacled woman sitting on one of the chairs that circled the room.

    The room was grand and behind each of the twelve seats was a pir with various symbol-shaped images called the Sacred Chest or Ark.

    The woman was the leader of the Arbitrators, Aetheria Akasha.

    "The probability that the magic power belongs to the True Demon Lord we know is 70%. This magic fluctuation is noting from the direction of Dante''s Gate. It ising from the same direction as Master Biblia''s school. This magic power is affecting the flow of time all over the world."

    The woman who spoke like a machine and without emotion was a beautiful ck-haired woman who wore a white scarf and a ck cloak to cover her wavy figure.

    She was the Arbitrator of Time.

    Her real name was Aries Chaldea.

    It was rare for her to speak this long.

    And as her nickname Arbitrator of Time implies, she has time-rted abilities like Lieselote.

    She can sense the flow of time around the world for a few unstable seconds due to someone''s magic.

    This makes Aries who is rarely interested in someone start to get interested.

    "This magic poweres from that guy''s school? Now that you mention it, that direction is indeed the same direction as his school." Aetheria rubbed her forehead, she looked annoyed when Master Biblia was mentioned.

    Of course, why not? After all, out of all the Arbitrators, he was the one who was yful and had a hard time obeying his leader''s orders.

    Thest time Aetheria met Master Biblia was when she sent her on an investigative mission to another universe.

    This morning she found out he had returned to this universe. But as expected of him. He did not immediately give her a report at all.

    "Aries, help me call that man to-"

    Just now Aetheria wanted to ask Aries to summon Master Biblia to the headquarters. However, the man in question walked out of the elevator on his Pir.

    "Yo! Long time no see. It''s just the two of you? Leader and Aries-chan."

    Master Biblia greeted the two women in his usual cheerful manner.

    Unlike Aries who did not change her expression and politely said, "Hello Master Biblia."

    Aetheria looked at the man in the suit with annoyance and said, "Master Biblia, you finally remembered toe to the headquarters. I thought you were busy ying out there."

    "Hahaha! Leader, did you miss me that much?"

    "...." Aetheria did not answer and just looked at the man with sses with a sharp gaze.

    "Cough! I have a report to tell you, Leader. It has to do with the magic power we just sensed and Master Liber who is now hospitalized."

    Seeing that his leader could not take a joke, Master Biblia pretended to cough and wiped the sweat from his forehead before starting to exin with a rather pale face.

    Of course Aetheria and Aries noticed Master Biblia''s condition which seemed weaker than usual.

    They wondered what this man had done?

    But hearing Master Biblia''s report, Aetheria and Areis were stunned.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Deep inside the giant gate called Dante''s Gate.

    A silver-haired woman with a voluptuous figure andrge breasts wrapped in a ck corset woke up from feeling the fluctuations of the magic power Eiji had just released.

    Since that magic power was not weaker than the True Demon Lord or it could also be called the True Magic King.

    The woman walked out of the fiery and stormy neighborhood, she walked towards the gloomy-looking castle.

    Soon she knelt down and looked at the empty throne bound by chains with longing in her eyes.

    "Master... is it you who was reborn? Please tell me. If it is, I will pick you up immediately."

    She spoke alone as there was no one else inside the gloomy-looking throne room of the castle.

    Don''t get me wrong, she wasn''t crazy of course. It was just that sometimes once every two or three months when she was in sleep mode, she could hear her master''s voice giving her instructions even though her body had been destroyed in the Great War they had with the Arbitrators in the pastбкher master said that his soul had not beenpletely destroyed.

    The woman, Radix Astil whose name was somewhat simr to the protagonist''s gremoir was very happy when she heard this and wanted to wake up from her sleep immediately.

    Unfortunately she could only wake up if she was exposed to True Demon Lord-level magic fluctuations.

    That was why she woke up just now and she thought the magic power that enveloped the entire world earlier belonged to her master!

    In her eyes, only her master who could single-handedly fight the three Arbitrators and still have the upper hand could unleash such powerful magic.

    She thought there was still a possibility to revive her master.

    And speak the soul of a being as powerful as her master. Radix knew the man had the ability to reincarnate as long as his soul had not been destroyed.

    So when Eiji showed off a bit of his magic power that was strangely stronger than a True Demon Lord, she suspected the man was her reincarnated master.

    Of course, there was a chance she was wrong. Especially when she didn''t sense the Magic King Element from the magic fluctuations earlier. But the woman in love was blind, even to the slightest possibility, as long as it might have something to do with her master.

    Radix would search desperately for the truth.

    By the time she woke up, she had even thought of a method to revive her master.

    "Master?"

    She called out again to her master. Unfortunately there was still no answer.

    Radix sighed, there was disappointment on her beautiful face. But she was not discouraged and quickly stood up.

    Her golden eyes nced out the ssless window which happened to be hundreds of kilometers away from the Royal Biblia Academy.

    It was the same direction that the magic fluctuations that woke her up came from.

    Not only that.

    From that direction Radix also felt the existence of her copy.

    ...

    A few minutes after everyone who was previously frozen returned to normal.

    At first Arata and the other Trinity Seven members looked warily at Lieselote who was hugging Eiji''s arm.

    But after hearing a brief exnation of what happened when they were frozen by Lieselote and Eiji''s Last Crest that had brought everyone out of the ultra-high-speed world.

    Rias also didn''t forget to exin that now Lieselote had repented and she had be Eiji''s girlfriend бк servant just in case.

    Did that sound reasonable?

    "No, how are you sure Liese-san won''t try to steal other people''s magic and do other evil things?" Mira was the first to oppose letting Lieselote go so easily.

    "Mira-san... I don''t think we need to pursue this matter anymore. Other than destroying the school building and causing panic among the students and teachers, Liese-san hasn''t done anything worse than that."

    Lilith defended Lieselote which made the girl a little moved.

    Not only that, Akio also put her hand on Mira''s shoulder. "Lilith-sensei is right, Mira. Let''s just end this matter and go to sleep."

    "Akio, you just want to sleep!"

    "Of course, what time is it anyway?" Akioined because it was already past midnight and she was also tired after the previous fight. Still, when Akio thought of this she couldn''t help but wink at Eiji. Moments ago she and everyone had thanked him.

    Eiji had basically saved them.

    It made sense that she had a better impression of the man.

    She felt Eiji was not only very handsome, he was also very strong that they could rely on him.

    For most women including herself, a man like this was candy that made them want to lick him.

    Eiji returned Akio''s wink with a faint smile. His own gaze couldn''t help but drop to the white neck and then Akio''s cleavage because the woman hadn''t buttoned up the three buttons of her white shirt. Since she was wearing a ck slit skirt, he could see her long legs and thighs which looked rather sweaty and erotic.

    [Akio has nice legs. I wonder what if that woman used her legs to give me... Ehem, what was I thinking!]

    [By the way Liese, how long do you want to press your breasts against my arm? I enjoy it and don''t hate it, but it would be bad if my little brother lost his self-control in front of everyone.]

    Lilith: Eijii!

    Liese: Fufufu. Is Eiji-kun''s little brother down there excited~?

    Arata who happened to see Akio who winked and Lilith who suddenly red at Eiji who was being hugged by Lieselote felt ufortable. Ah... This feeling came again.

    She admitted she was jealous of Eiji but that wasn''t what she meant.

    Arata felt something pressing down on his head even though there was nothing above his head.

    This was strange.

    Arata didn''t know what the legendary green hat feeling was.

    The other protagonists like Rito and Basara who were experienced would definitely sympathize with that boy.

    They could probably be good friends and y together.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 422: Noisy morning

    <h4>Chapter 422: Noisy morning</h4>

    "Sigh... Okay but what does this have to do with making Liese-san Eiji-san''s servant? Sorry, but I don''t understand."

    Mira was willing topromise and honestly she didn''t hate Liese that much. After all before the girl disappeared and became an evil mage, she was her friend.

    At least as long as the girl was truly repentant.

    Mira was willing to drop her idea of eliminating Lieselote. At most she would only give her a light punishment because after all, she was a member of the Gremoir Security and it was in her nature to uphold justice.

    As expected of this world''s Hero Candidate.

    "Let me exin. To put it simply... Wouldn''t you guys be calmer if a former evil mage as powerful as Liese was tied up by my side? That way if Liese does something evil again, I can stop her with my power."

    Eiji said as he patted Lieselote''s head.

    Unlike the evil smile before, now the girl was smiling sweetly. She seemed very docile which surprised Mira and the others.

    Even Selina who knew her older sister well, although she knew Lieselote was a yful and mischievous girl, this was the first time she had seen her show such an expression.

    Given Eiji''s power, they felt even more reassured. But Mira remembered something and looked at Eiji with a strange look.

    "It makes sense. With Eiji-san''s assurance it should be safer to let Liese-san return to school with us."

    "But Eiji-san, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "Oh what question?" Eiji pretended to be confused. Mira loved babbling so much, it would be good if the girl''s mouth was gagged by his little brother.

    [Host, control your dirty mind.]

    Why?

    [Your image in public, you usually worry about this kind of thing.]

    Miss System, you reminded me.

    Soon, Eiji''s mind was as clear as a monk''s. Still, in his mind he was counting the heroines who had entered his pocket.

    "It''s about you making Liese-san your servant. I remember in the Eternal Library you called Liese-san your woman. Making her a servant was just an excuse you made up. You kept her by your side because you were greedy for Liese-san''s beauty, right?"

    [Sometimes girls who are too smart are not good.]

    "Ahahaha! I didn''t expect that one day you would praise my beauty, Senpai." Lieseloteughed not only because of what Eiji said in his heart.

    But what Mira said also amused her.

    By the way even though Lieselote called the girl Senpai, she was two years older than her. She called Mira like that only because the other party became a member of Trinity Seven earlier than her.

    Mira raised her eyebrows, she wanted to argue. But forget it, she sighed and looked at Eiji as if to say what is your answer?

    She thought the boy would hesitate to answer but she didn''t expect it to be the other way around.

    "Yes that''s also one of the reasons. And the other reason is to stop you from killing Liese, Mira." Eiji smiled and nced at Selina before saying, "I promised to bring Liese back to Selina. I can''t let you kill her because of the things she did before."

    While Mira was stunned and looked dazed, the other Trinity Seven girls also did not expect Eiji to go this far for his promise to Selina.

    Except for Lilith of course, she watched as Eiji promised Selina.

    Even so, it was hard to hold back the good feelings for Eiji that increased because of this.

    Arata''s head grew a little heavier.

    Selina was moved by what Eiji said.

    "Eiji-san... Thank you. You really kept your promise to bring back Onee-chan."

    Eiji did not answer and just nodded. Lieselote used her Logos Art to appear from behind her younger sister and hug her.

    "Aw~ Did Selina make such a promise to Eiji-kun?" Lieselote pretended not to know even though she already knew from Eiji''s inner voice.

    She rested her chin on Selina''s shoulder.

    Selina held her older sister''s arm around her neck with a smile on her face.

    "Onee-chan... Yes, I did."

    "Why? Don''t you hate Onee-chan who left you and became an evil mage?"

    "You''re my Onee-chan, how could I hate you? Besides, Eiji-san managed to bring you back to me."

    "Wooo! My Selina-chan is so cute~!

    Lieselote rubbed her cheek against her younger sister''s cheek with a silly smile.

    Selina blushed and shouted, "O-Onee-chan! Everyone''s staring at us, it''s embarrassing..."

    However, Lieselote ignored her and hugged her hard. In the end, the two twin sisters continued to cling to each other.

    Seeing the scene, Mira smiled wryly. Was it just her... or was she a bad person for previously insisting on killing her older sister Selina?

    Rias and the others and even Zekka and Avi could not help but smile.

    "...."

    Only Arata was happy too because Selina got her sister back but he nced at Eiji with aplicated look.

    Perhaps because he was the protagonist, he naturally knew something was wrong with the scene in front of him.

    Especially when seeing Lilith, Akio, Levi, Mira, Lieselote gathered around Eiji and the girls rted to that boy.

    Even though Arin and Yui were still by his side and earlier they had asked if he was okay?

    Arata felt that he had lost some important things that should have been his.

    As the protagonist in the original work. He should have been the one who shone the brightest in helping the problems the girls in Trinity Seven had.

    But now? Now his protagonist moment had been stolen by Eiji! Arata actually panicked and felt ufortable. His mental state certainly affected the stability of his magic, especially the Magic King Element inside his body that did not disappear and it was not like in the original work.

    Arata did not know this. He only felt that his jealousy towards Eiji had increased by several points.

    From the headmaster, he had heard that the Trinity Seven existed to serve the Magic King of their choosing. It was already a tradition in any world that it was said that if the Magic King was born in a world. In that world will also be born seven mages, the Trinity Seven who are destined to be his servants.

    Arata remembered this.

    Since he was the only Magic King Candidate at the Royal Biblia Academy, Lilith and all the other members of the Trinity Seven naturally had to choose to be with him like Arin did. The reason Arin called him "Husband" was because of the tradition and destiny of the Trinity Seven who existed to serve the Magic King.

    At first Arata did not think much of the arrangement as he did not want to force the girls to be with him. After all since he first came to the school, except for Lieselote who had her first encounter as his enemy, the rtionship between him and the girls was practically good.

    Everything was going well until Lilith was sent to another universe on an investigative mission and returned with Eiji.

    Lilith became increasingly distant from him and some of the other Trinity Seven members became less attentive to him.

    Their attention was on Eiji!

    Knowing all this, how could Arata possibly feelfortable?

    Even if he and Eiji had agreed topete fair and square for the girls'' hearts.

    Still, he...

    (Master, calm your emotions. Otherwise, your consciousness will be swallowed up by your own magic power.)

    Hearing what Astil Manuscript said through mentalmunication, Arata stopped the negative thoughts flowing in his brain and his magic immediately calmed down.

    He was a little frightened.

    He just found out his own magic could do that!

    ...

    The next day.

    [Ding! Detected that the host has changed the plot in the "Trinity Seven" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Trinity Seven" by 23% by stealing Liese''s first kiss in the Evil Mage Arc and not letting the girl steal the protagonist''s Magic King Element which changed the plot of course!]

    It was early in the morning and Miss System sounded excited doing the reward announcement.

    Eiji listened patiently while rubbing the plump buttocks of Rias and Mio who were hugging him left and right.

    He was also enjoying his morning wood which was now being licked by Koneko and Maria. Unlike Rias and Mio who were each sleeping from exhaustion. It was natural because Eiji fucked both of them more intensely than the other two.

    What I want to say is that Koneko and Maria had woken up earlier.

    "Slurp, slurp... Nyaa. Morning, Senpai."

    "Slurp, pop! Hehe Eiji-san, good morning."

    Koneko and Maria said good morning.

    While Koneko was licking his balls, Maria just took out his dick from her small mouth. After that, the two continued their service again.

    Looking at that beautiful scene. How could Eiji not smile?

    Issei, Basara.... Thank you.

    Issei: Nooo! Koneko, stop! Stop licking that bastard''s dick! D-Didn''t you promise to be my bride? Ahh! Ahh! Koneko!

    Basara: Maria, you and Eiji... Why are you doing this?

    Eiji imagined the voices of the protagonists.

    Their pathetic voices were likeforting music in his mind.

    "Morning. Koneko, Maria. Continue your good work, I''m about to cum." Eiji said.

    The two girls did not refuse.

    They vigorously increased their nekoshou and subus tongue movements that would make an ordinary man cum in a few seconds each.

    Eiji was the exception of course.

    The girls had to work hard for him to cum and give them his delicious strawberry milk.

    [Host, should I continue too?]

    Miss System, do you want to join? You may!

    [Your reward! I mean your reward!]

    Oh... Okay, continue.

    Eiji was a little disappointed. He thought this woman would tear the void and join the two girls to lick his morning wood.

    [Hmph! I''m a system, I don''t have a tongue. Stop your delusions, host.]

    Miss System snorted andined before continuing although at this point her words of denial about her having a body clearly had no credibility at all.

    Eiji who didn''t know Miss System''s real face yet didn''t even believe in what the woman said.

    [Then... You have also brought back Liese from the ultra high-speed world earlier than the original work. In the process you made the other Trinity Seven members have a favorable impression of you.]

    What about Mira''s impression of me? Is she in love with me?

    [No, host. Don''t be so narcissistic and confident. Mira at most just admires your power and isn''t as disgusted with you as she was when she first saw you seduce Liese. Butpared to the protagonist of the original work, she has a more favorable impression of you.]

    Too bad... It''s still slow.

    [If you want to go fast, use the hentai protagonist method. By the way when you use a high profile to get out of the ultra high-speed world. Some important characters react and this causes changes to some existing plots in the future.]

    Putting aside the hentai protagonist method because Eiji felt he was demeaning himself if he used that method. Wouldn''t it be more fun if he manipted... I mean getting the girls'' hearts with the sincerity of his inner voice? That''s right.

    And now it made sense that he had gotten such a big number in one day after arriving in this world.

    It makes sense that Miss System should give him something nice, right?

    [.....]

    There was the sound of clicking tongues inside his head.

    Before long Miss System had finally chosen a reward for him.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Longinus"]

    Ignoring the obscene licking sounds in the room.

    "...." Eiji was disappointed in Miss System. Obviously he had worked hard. But that woman gave him a random Longinus from Highschool DxD that was just like a toy to him?

    Disappointed. I''d rather have her give me a kiss as a reward.

    [Hey you misunderstood! At least check the reward description first before you get disappointed, host.]

    Miss System sounded exasperated at her host. Eiji didn''t care and did what the woman said just to get excited and release his cum.

    "Hnng!" Maria who felt the delicious liquid filling her small throat to the point of making her cheeks bulge choked and pulled out Eiji''s penis from inside her mouth.

    Although it was very delicious, Eiji''s cum was too much to swallow alone. Therefore Koneko switched positions with the subus and used her mouth as a hose that prevented the liquid from spilling out.

    With a lecherous face, Koneko pushed her small head to swallow half the length of Eiji''s cock.

    Maria could see the erotic scene where Koneko''s throat moved and her t belly started to bulge just like her.

    Of course, Maria did not forget to take a picture of the amazing scene and share it to the group chat.

    At this time, there were many women including Kuroka whomented on the lewd picture of Koneko and Maria with the background of Eiji being hugged by Rias and Mio. All those people were naked.

    Eiji didn''t know what Maria was doing. Now he was busy reading the description of his new reward which was quite long.

    After finishing reading. Eiji immediately turned his disappointment into praise for Miss System.

    Miss System, you are very beautiful.

    [Puih!]

    Miss System spat inside her host''s head. Hey that''s rude...

    But ignore that. Eiji now realized that earlier he hadpletely misunderstood Miss System.

    He thought Longinus was a random Longinus from the Highschool DxD franchise.

    Turns out that was wrong! This Longinus was a supernatural power that came from the franchise titled "The God of Highschool".

    The proper term for the supernatural power that selected people in the franchise can possess is called Charyeok.

    Eiji got Charyeok belonging to one of the viin boss characters.

    Longinus or also known as Longinus'' Hand is an ability that allows the user to create a giant cross-shaped hand that can level arge area.

    Depending on the energy the user has. This ability can also be used to destroy the world. Imagine a giant golden cross-shaped hand that ps the world with just one wave of its hand. Wouldn''t that be cool?

    And that''s not all. There are several other things Longinus can do. For example, if Eiji wanted to, he could create a Longinus Spear whose power was no weaker than Cao Cao''s Longinus.

    Not just summoning one spear. But with the power of magic and other energy in his body. Eiji could summon countless Longinus Spears.

    Cao Cao was lucky to have died a few months ago and didn''t need to have a mental breakdown because he couldn''t see the horror scene where Eiji created many spears from thin air whose power was much stronger than True Longinus.

    There was also the bonus of gravity maniption and a giant hand that could be manipted into a barrier.

    ''Crazy. Miss System is crazy!''

    [You''re the crazy one, host.]

    Miss System said tly.

    Eiji wanted tough out loud but at the moment Koneko and Maria were jockeying for position to clean his penis.

    Rias and Mio happened to be rubbing their eyes.

    Knock-knockбк

    "Eiji, are you awake?"

    [I felt a sense of dejavu... Where have I seen this rather familiar situation? Ah I remember! Isn''t my current situation simr to the protagonist Arata being awakened by Lilith in the original work?]

    [Nooo! Lilith can''t open the door. Wait, did I lock the door? I... I didn''t and just put up a soundproof barrier to be more excitedst night.]

    [Shit. And Koneko, Maria! Don''t shuffle my little brother that way! If Lilith opens the door, he''ll go crazy!]

    Early in the morning their heads were already so noisy that it slightly disrupted their morning activities.

    The heroines in the group chat could roughly guess Eiji''s situation. But those who had not joined were curious as to what had made Eiji panic.

    Especially Lilith who was a mage of the Luxuria Archives but she was rather innocent in this situation. Eiji''s inner voice made her even more curious!

    This door is not locked? Then I''ll...

    "Lilith, I''m awake! Don''te in."

    "...."

    Lilith who was standing outside Eiji''s bedroom door narrowed her eyes. What was Eiji doing? Suspicious!

    "Eiji, I''ming in."

    She ignored the boy''s words because "don''te in" was the same as making her want toe in even more.

    [Lilith, I''m saying this for your own good. But you''re ignoring me... What will happen next is not my fault, but your own.]

    Pffft!

    The heroines who were having breakfast out there choked on Eiji''s nonsensical words.

    It was toote for Lilith to stop her hand from opening the door and the girl''s face froze when she saw the scene inside the room.

    What was she looking at?

    That was...

    The dormitory bedroom that was supposed to be used for the student''s resting ce looked messy.

    The nkets were thrown on the floor and the floor had many traces of white liquid.

    The room itself had a strange odor that made Lilith''s nose twitch. But what shocked her into freezing and her face turning red were the people on the bed.

    "Ri-Rias-san, Mio-san, Koneko-san and Maria-san... W-Why are you allиC!"

    They were all naked and looked very lewd.

    Especially Eiji, his eyes were naturally fixed on his penis which was being shaken by Koneko and Maria''s hands.

    Lilith didn''t finish her words because at that moment Eiji''s penis shot out a white liquid. Whether Koneko and Maria intended it or not, but they aimed their shots at Lilith''s face.

    Eiji''s shot was incredible and it reached the face of Lilith who was standing in the doorway and happened to be opening her mouth.

    ""....."" Rias, Mio, Koneko and Maria. And even Eiji fell silent.

    The room became silent instantly.

    Now Lilith stood with a dumbfounded expression. Her beautiful face was soiled by Eiji''s white liquid and she identally swallowed a few drops that entered her mouth.

    *GULP*

    "She really swallowed it." Rias said with admiration in her voice.

    "Lilith, how does it taste?" Mio asked curiously.

    "I-It''s delicious... Like strawberry-vored yogurt? Ah..." Lilith subconsciously replied. But her brain was just processing what happened and then she realized what she had just swallowed.

    Her body trembled and her face was as red as Rias and Mio''s hair.

    Lilith pointed at Eiji who in this situation still had a calm expression. Where was the panic in his inner voice earlier? Lilith didn''t know she had been tricked into entering a trap.

    "T-That was... That liquid...!"

    "Lilith, calm down. It''s just my yogurt."

    "You, you...! I... Now I..."

    "Didn''t I forbid you from entering already? Now what happened has happened. You''ve seen it all. Lilith, I can''t marry again."

    "What... what are you saying, Eiji? You''re shameless, I''m the one who should have said that!!!"

    Lilith''s cry of shame and anger would make anyone who happened to be walking in the hallway hear it.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 423: The protagonistтАЩs terrifying tongue and halo

    <h4>Chapter 423: The protagonist''s terrifying tongue and halo</h4>

    In the principal''s room.

    Many people have gathered.

    From the student''s point of view. The owner of this school...

    The irresponsible principal had also returned out of nowhere and seemed to be unusually cheerful even though he seemed to have figured out what big things happened at his schoolst night including his school that should have been destroyed.

    Especially by the hellfire that Mio released to burn the demons born by the breakdown phenomenon that Lieselote created.

    Those two girls and the others had no guilt at all for almost destroying the school.

    Why? That''s because...

    Before Eiji went to exercise with his girls and the others went to rest. After the battle was over, Eiji used "Time Matter" to repair the destroyed school buildings.

    With one flick of the finger *Snap!* and a blue light shone in everyone''s eyes. The objects'' time was turned back to the time before Lieselote attacked the school.

    The other students were also unharmed because they were previously teleported out of the school by Eiji when the people in his group showed off and caused manyrge explosions at the school.

    Eiji and his group naturally earned the gratitude of those students and became popr. Because of the strength they disyed, their status in the eyes of the Royal Biblia Academy students was no less than the members of the Trinity Seven and the Magic King Candidate.

    Moreover, Selina had also done a good job of her student reporter.

    That girl had published the identities of Eiji and the people in his group until the students knew their names.

    And since most of the students at Royal Biblia Academy were girls. Seeing Eiji''s photo posted on the school bulletin board... Almost all the female students blushed and became his fans.

    Selina was even a little overwhelmed as many of the girls asked her for a copy of Eiji''s photo. The girl wondered if that was alright? Recalling the secret conversation she had with her older sister in the bedroomst night, Eiji was her brother-inw!

    Eiji: Sigh... My charm...

    [Host, in this situation you should be quiet and notment so as not to break your cool image.]

    Eiji: Sorry, my mind is a bit full of fun things that happened this morning. Alright... I''ll be quiet.

    [.....]

    By the way not a few of the students at Royal Biblia Academy were disappointed in the Magic King Candidate becausepared to Eiji and his group, he wasn''t much help.

    Arata noticed the stares from the students which were somewhat different from usual. He clenched his fists and strengthened his motivation to be strong!

    One day, he too would be as strong as Eiji and the girls including all the Trinity Seven would fall in love with him. He thought so because he swallowed the motivation Sora gave him raw this morning.

    Sora slightly regretted making her owner overconfident. But he had to do it to keep the boy''s magic stable. This was becausest night Arata thought of Lilith and the other Trinity Seven members'' indifferent attitude towards him which made him depressed.

    "Hahaha! Well... d our naughty Trinity Seven member has decided to return to school as a student. I would also like to thank all of you for protecting this school. I''m surest night Liese-chan had damaged many buildings. But this morning, I didn''t see any damage."

    Master Biblia said with a smile at the youngsters in front of him. He pretended that he didn''t know and hadn''t peeked at the fight yesterday.

    "Huh? Principal, it''s true that I attacked this schoolst night. But it wasn''t just me who damaged those buildings." Lieselote said with a frown on her pretty face. Unlike before, she was now wearing a school uniform that covered her sexy body.

    Although she did not wear a tie and unbuttoned two buttons of her shirt to reveal her cleavage.

    And would the principal not mind epting the person who almost destroyed the school back as a student?

    No one asked.

    Those who knew Master Biblia''s personality knew that person would not take this kind of thing seriously.

    "Is that so?

    It was not Lieselote who answered, but the Eiji girls.

    "I remember cutting this schoolndscape in halfst night." Xenovia said.

    "Um... I almost burned down this whole school." Mio said.

    "Fufu. I made a hundred meter wide hole that was very deep with my lightning." Akeno said.

    Before the others started to say how much destruction they made in their schools as if they wereparing each other''s records which made Master Biblia''s heart bleed.

    The bespectacled man hurriedly waved his hand and lit up.

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Haha you''re doing it to protect the other students anyway, right?"

    The girls nodded.

    Even if not, Master Biblia didn''t have the courage to me the girls because they were Eiji''s women! Especially after what happened yesterday because of things rted to that boy.

    Master Liber who used her fortune-telling ability also almost died from seeing Eiji''s future. Now that woman was still in aa. Aetheria and Aries were trying to speed up the process of repairing her soul with their powers just like Master Biblia did before.

    The reason Master Biblia looked pale and weak when he returned to the base was actually because of that.

    Otherwise, they would have followed that man to see Eiji.

    "Hehe it''s not just that. If it wasn''t for the time magic Eiji used. You''re the one who has to fix this school yourself with your magic, principal~"

    Lieselote added as she hugged Eiji''s arm flirtatiously and pressed her beautiful breasts against the boy. She talked about what Eiji did proudly as if it was her achievement.

    Some of those in the room could see that Lieselote was acting like a girlfriend.

    She thought of herself as Eiji''s girlfriend, right? Arata smiled wryly. He was regretting what happened in the Eternal Library.

    ''If only at that time before Eiji came I had offered myself to be absorbed by Liese instead of fighting her...''

    Unfortunately it was as many people said. Or people who wrote aphorisms on the inte.

    There is no cure for regret.

    {Master, calm down... Breathe normally and think clearly. If you let Liese kiss you, you will lose your Magic King Element. Without the Magic King Element, it will be even harder for you to be a True Magic King.}

    Arata: "...."

    What Sora said made sense. But Arata felt that losing the Magic King Element wasn''t a big deal to him.

    It was precisely because he still had his Magic King Element.

    He felt something was wrong.

    If Eiji heard what Arata was thinking, he would definitelyugh. After all, in the original work the reason why Arata could make Lieselote fall in love with him so easily was because he sacrificed his Magic King Element.

    If not for that. Would Lieselote in the original work have gone out of her way to kiss Arata twice? The second kiss was a trap that made the girl know the feelings of her younger sister and friends which made her worries of returning disappear and because of her gratitude to Arata.

    She fell in love with that boy.

    The girls in the room were used to Lieselote''s behavior.

    Although the frowning Mira refrained from stopping the impure actions around her as the leader of Grimoire Security.

    "Ah speaking of Eiji-kun. Of course, I''m very grateful to him! Eiji, are you..."

    While Master Biblia felt a little sorry for Arata for losing one of the Trinity Seven like Lieselote at the hands of another man...

    Although Arata was a Magic King Candidate, Master Biblia could not help him because the man who stole his future girlfriend was Eiji.

    Master Biblia decided to leave this romance matter to the younger ones.

    Still, the Eiji he was talking to didn''t seem to be listening to their conversation at all from the start because he was busy flirting with another Trinity Seven!

    "Lilith, don''t get angry again. Look at this, I have a chocte bar."

    "Chocte? Eiji, you think I''m a kid who can be persuaded by chocte?!"

    "You''re right. I''m wrong wrong. Which little kid has a body as sexy as Lilith''s?"

    "S-Sexy? Eiji, don''tment on a woman''s body. That''s rude!"

    Although Lilith said that loudly as if she was angry and her flushed face looked cute.

    There was no image of Lilith-sensei being serious at all.

    Now they could only see a girl named Lilith who was actually embarrassed to be called sexy. The girl folded her hands under herrge breasts and turned her face away from Eiji. But she nced at the handsome boy from the corner of her eye like a tsundere.

    [Lilith is so cute. What happened this morning was my fault. I hope she doesn''t get angry and forgives me.]

    [I like her... it would be bad if I couldn''t marry Lilith in the future because of this! After stealing her first kiss and making her swallow my yogurt. As a man, I have to take responsibility.]

    M-Married?!

    Lilith''s head buzzed when she heard that word from Eiji''s inner voice. The outrageous words the boy had spoken didn''t help either, making her face even hotter.

    The fact was that Lilith wasn''t really angry. After identally swallowing Eiji''s cum for barging into his bedroom this morning and asking why those guys were having sex in the dormitory. Lilith felt that this was also her fault.

    After all, girls like Rias and the others were Eiji''s women.

    Eiji was not only a shameless man, he was also a pervert. Naturally such a man couldn''t control himself to lust at night and do perverted things with those girls.

    But...!

    What made Lilith pretend to be angry. Actually it was just because she was too embarrassed to look at the boy''s face. Moreover, she couldn''t forget Eiji''s naked figure and his penis.

    When she walked into the bedroom. The thick and long thing was being shaken by Koneko and Maria''s hands and stared at by Rias and Mio who each had a lewd face.

    Lilith didn''t know why. Still at that moment she envied those girls and had the desire to touch Eiji''s penis.

    That was one of them. Then the other reason was that she identally drank the white liquid that was actually Eiji''s sperm!

    As a mage from the Luxuria Archives who must have learned how things were like that from textbooks and the inte. Didn''t male sperm taste bitter and unpleasant? But Eiji''s sperm tasted like strawberry yogurt which made her addicted and had the desire to taste it again.

    This was another reason that made her walk out of Eiji''s bedroom immediately after screaming with a red face.

    Lilith didn''t expect herself to be such a perverted girl! All this time she had always denied that she was a perverted girl who easily thought of such things.

    But hearing Eiji''s inner voice. A girl like herself couldn''t bear to make the boy continue to misunderstand that she was angry. So carried everyone''s gaze including Arata who looked jealous.

    Lilith didn''t notice, she thought those people were still busy talking to the principal.

    She sighed and looked at Eiji who out of nowhere had a chocte bar in his hand.

    She sniffed. Rather tsundere and took the chocte before saying, "Hmph! D-Don''t let the same thing happen again, okay? I know Rias-san and the others are your women. But doing that kind of thing in the school dormitory is too... At least don''t disturb the other students like you did to me."

    "I understand Lilith. Next time I''ll be careful and not forget to lock the door."

    Eiji said with the face of an actor who looked guilty to the point that the girls couldn''t help but cheer him up. He scooped up a lot of positive points from Lilith and some other girls back then which made Leme happy at the same time.

    [My King is a natural Harem King! We just got a key to unlock one of my subordinates from Lilith.]

    We''ll use it when I''m in the mood, Leme.

    Eiji said to Loli inside his head. That meant Lilith''s positive level had at least reached 75.

    Lieselote who had been hugging one of the boy''s arms. She was certainly annoyed that Eiji ignored her sexy body and big breasts because he was busy talking to Lilith.

    She looked at Lilith suspiciously. What was going on between these two people without her knowing?

    Except for the girls in Eiji''s group who mostly knew the context.

    They were all wondering in their minds.

    Master Biblia sighed. He nced at Arata who saw the scene and sighed again.

    Finally someone could no longer bear to ask.

    "Lilith! Are you alright? What did Eiji do to you?"

    Who was it? Who else if not the protagonist Arata!

    He asked Lilith with a strained smile on his face and his voice sounding somewhat panicked.

    Arata was of course worried about what Eiji had done to Lilith from what the two had talked about. But more than that he was panicking and wondering what Eiji had done to Lilith!

    He felt his head getting heavier.

    "Eh Arata, I... I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Lilith said smiling. But not like in the past before she knew Eiji. Instead of looking at Arata with inexplicable tenderness and affection. Now that gaze was like the gaze she used on the other Trinity Seven.

    Arata''s heart tightened when he saw this. There was a shining green hat on top of his head. Except for Eiji, he and the others didn''t know this.

    He nced at Eiji who was looking at him innocently. However, he didn''t know that boy was smirking in his heart.

    "Really? What was Eiji doing that he forgot to lock the door and disturbed you?"

    "That... Why don''t we talk about something more important?" Lilith didn''t want to answer and asked back while blushing. There was no way she would say that she saw Eiji naked and identally swallowed his sperm, right?

    Not only because the person asking was Arata. But there were also too many people watching!

    Where could her face be put if they knew what really happened? Except for Rias and a few other girls of course since they were at the scene at the time.

    "Lilith, you are an important person to us. So how could what happened to you not be important? Please tell us what happened between you and Eiji this morning." Instead of looking at Eiji angrily, he looked at the other Trinity Seven members with an inviting gaze.

    This made those who originally had a drama-watching mentality couldn''t help but talk.

    Akio held her chin with a smirk on her face. "Hmm... I''m curious too. Lilith-sensei, what happened between you and Eiji? Was it something lewd?"

    "Lilith-sensei, please share your first experience with us." Levi also grinned. Speaking of Eiji. Actually she too had not been able to forget what she sawst night.

    Don''t tell Lilith either...

    Levi was one of the Trinity Seven who almost guessed the truth correctly. This ninja was indeed different from the others. In addition, she was also a shameless and somewhat perverted person.

    Eiji knew this from the original work.

    "Hey Lilith-sensei! Your face looks suspicious. What were you doing with Darling beforeing here?"

    "For the sake of justice and my position as Gremoire Security. It is my duty to ascertain whether Eiji-san did anything impure to you, Lilith-sensei?"

    "Lilith-sensei! Let me update your data. Tell me."

    "Lilith-sensei! Yui, Yui also wants to know!"

    "Lilith-sensei, please tell my husband."

    Lieselote, Mira, Selina and Yui were also curious. Leaving aside Lieselote who called Eiji darling and the other two. But Mira even used her status as an excuse.

    The only one who wasn''t so curious was Arin. She asked only because she was

    the most loyal to Arata.

    Even so, Eiji didn''t panic.

    [Heh. This harem protagonist is good at using his tongue. No wonder in the original work with the help of the protagonist halo, he was able to convince everyone with his words. What''s even more outrageous is that he doesn''t only make the heroines fall in love. Female viins can also fall in love because of his words and male viins are even turned into his allies after hearing his words.]

    [I remember Lilith''s father who is a viin calling Arata as his Kouhai or Junior after being shed by that boy. And one of the viin bosses took Arata as his son after exchanging a few words.]

    [The protagonist''s tongue and halo are scary! Both are standard equipment that harem protagonists usually have to lower the IQ of those around them.]

    Hiss!

    The protagonist this time is that good? No wonder he didn''t immediately explode with anger and madness like Issei and Tobio in the past.

    It turns out that in the original work he had a terrifying tongue feat.

    And the protagonist''s halo is also terrifying. Anyone who knows this should at least be wary of keeping a distance from the protagonist Arata!

    Unlike other girls. Rias and Eiji''s harem girls were enjoying watching at the edge of the room.

    As the leader of the girls. Rias even activated the livestreaming feature in the group chat so that all the girls knew what awaited the protagonist this time.

    Would he be okay or get pped?

    Avi and Zekka were nervous and curious. But junior high students like them dared not say anything in this situation and watched like Rias and the other girls in her group.

    Yuuto and Gasper looked at Eiji with worry. Despite not knowing they were worried that Eiji''s crime might be exposed in front of everyone.

    Crime? What crime? Do you think I did something bad? If Eiji knew what the two boys were thinking. He would ask like this and consider giving them more genjutsu.

    "Eehh?! Y-You guys! You guys misunderstood! This morning, me and Eiji were just... us, we were just..."

    Lilith stammered and heard Eiji''s inner voice. She herself saw how the girls were persuaded to ask by Arata with just a few words from him.

    Arata had that kind of ability as the protagonist?

    Lilith had goosebumps. Did that mean before she met Eiji. The reason she so easily increased her affection for Arata was...

    Whether that was true or not. Arata making those girls urge her to answer was already irritating her.

    Lilith''s impression of Arata was reduced by several points.

    "...?" Arata was confused. Because it wasn''t only Lilith who looked annoyed. The other members of Trinity Seven were also inexplicably looking at him with various gazes.

    Seeing that scene.

    Eiji whistled in his heart.

    Of course, he nned to help Lilith to save her face.

    But he didn''t need to because the "Future Insight" ability told him something that would happen in... Three... Two...

    *Boom!!!*

    Hearing a loud explosion and tremendous magic fluctuations from the school gate. Everyone turned their heads in that direction which made Lilith relieved.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 424: Legendary Gremoire comes to the Academy

    <h4>Chapter 424: Legendary Gremoirees to the Academy</h4>

    Put aside Lilith and Lieselote who already knew that they could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    They knew Arata was some kind of protagonist of this world and the Trinity Seven like them were heroines.

    Knowing this. Not only Lilith. Lieselote also became wary of the so-called protagonist''s tongue and halo.

    Come to think of it Lieselote herself felt that her body reacted when Arata asked them.

    Of course, without Arata asking. With her personality, Lieselote would also ask Lilith in a teasing tone. But she felt that her body was moving ahead of her mind.

    This made Lieselote a little scared. She wondered if Arata''s tongue had such a magical effect?

    And without them being able to see. Was there a protagonist halo above the boy''s head with an effect like Eiji said?

    Not only those two. Actually at this moment Akio, Mira, Levi, Yui and Arin heard Eiji''s inner voice.

    They were still confused as to why they could hear Eiji''s inner voice. Either they believe it or not. But with a little evidence earlier they couldn''t help but nce at Arata.

    Yui and Arin were the least influential. They were only surprised that Eiji called Arata the protagonist.

    As for the other three?

    They nced at Eiji who looked innocent and Arata who was surprised by the sound of the explosion. Eiji didn''t seem to know that what he said in his heart was heard by them. And Trinity Seven didn''t know each of them heard it either.

    However, it wasn''t hard for a Ninja like Levi to notice the other Trinity Seven''s gazes. She realized they could hear it too.

    But in this situationбк

    [Yuki: That girl named Levi seems to have realized it.]

    [Celis: Yes, it seems so.]

    [Rias: From Levi-san I felt like I saw myself realizing that the other heroines also heard the inner voice earlier than the others.]

    [Mio: Rias, stop bragging.]

    [Rias: Mio, you don''t believe in your original version?]

    [Mio: I don''t! And stop thinking of me as your copy. Anyone here, is what Rias said true? It can''t be, right?]

    Rias shook her head. Mio was still too naive. A heroine who joined mid-plot like her obviously knew nothing about a senior heroine like herself.

    Although she wasn''t the first to meet Eiji and be his fiancee. She was the third!

    It''s the THIRD, okay? Do you know what this single digit number means? It was a bit unfortunate that the first and second ces had been upied by L and Sona.

    But she thought she was the THIRD and at that moment she was sure she was the first heroine to realize other heroines could also hear inner voices.

    She, Rias Gremory was a pioneer! She should have been the leader of the group chat and not L.

    Rias was sure this group chat had miscalcted the data.

    [Akeno: Sorry but... Rias, wasn''t it me who told you?]

    [Mio: I knew it! There''s no way Rias was the first one to realize it.]

    [Rias: Mio, you''re just biased towards me because we have almost the same hair color and body shape. Akeno, what do you mean? It was obviously me who told you at that time.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Although you are my king, Rias. Recognizing other people''s achievements is a shameless act.]

    [Mio: Rias, you are shameless.]

    [Rias: You guys are really stubborn. Try asking Sona.]

    [Sona: Rias, why are you dragging me into your useless conversation? No, the first person to notice the inner voice between us is obviously...]

    [Rias: Me, right?]

    [Asia: It was L-san! She was the one who first made a group chat in her invention before this magical group chat came along.]

    Rias wanted to argue. But as usual after Asia spoke. The other women there would speak for L.

    In the end Rias hit the wall again.

    ...

    Not everyone went to the school gate to check who was looking for trouble.

    In this case usually the Gremoire Security members had the obligation to make sure.

    However, the others were also curious so some of them couldn''t help but look.

    Eiji couldn''t possibly miss this opportunity either.

    "Who are you? Why did you attack this school? Depends on your answer. In the name of justice, I will eliminate you."

    Mira said with the crystal ball that was shining dimly in her hand.

    Her cold gaze was fixed on a woman standing a few meters in front of them.

    The woman was undoubtedly beautiful and had such a voluptuous figure that it was hard for anyone to stare at the buildings that had been destroyed by her first.

    Especially herrge breasts, Arata could not help but exim "Wow, they are so big.".

    {Master... I think you should be more serious. That woman has most likelye for us.}

    "Sora, do you know her?"

    {She is...}

    Sora hesitated to answer. After all, without her saying so. The woman in question would introduce herself after hearing Mira''s question, right?

    Arata and his gremoire''s conversation made Mira, Akio and Levi raise their eyebrows.

    But at this moment Eiji''s inner voice sounded again in their minds.

    [That silver hair and voluptuous figure d in a dark corset... There''s no mistaking it, it must be her! In the original work, I know who and why that woman came to the Royal Biblia Academy.]

    Eiji knows?

    The other heroines were used to Eiji revealing knowledge of the plot.

    But the girls in Trinity Seven were different. They shifted their gazes from Arata to Eiji and silently raised their ears in curiosity.

    Although some of them were a little guilty because they were eavesdropping on Eiji''s inner voice without the boy realizing it. Even Mira who was obsessed with justice did not say that she could hear Eiji''s inner voice in this situation.

    "...."

    Surprisingly the woman who suddenly came and destroyed several buildings with her magic power was also silent. She did not immediately answer Mira''s question and nced at Arata before the gaze turned to Eiji who was standing casually.

    In the principal''s room where everyone who was there could watch what was happening from the screen projected by the principal''s magic power.

    "Hmm... why are the Trinity Seven and the woman from Dante''s Gate silent? They''re all ncing at Eiji too."

    Master Bibliamented. He seemed to know something about who that woman was. But none of them asked as their attention was focused on the screen.

    Rias and the girls in Eiji''s harem who were watching the livestreaming pretended not to know about Eiji''s inner voice. Why? They just wanted to do it for fun and it was quite amusing watching their juniors easily confused by Eiji''s inner voice.

    Lilith, Lieselote, Arin and Yui were starting to get suspicious. Perhaps they weren''t the only ones who could hear Eiji''s inner voice?

    Lilith and Lieselote were silent about this. But Arin and Yui seemed to want to say something to the principal.

    Unfortunately there was no way Miss System would let the two girls leak her host''s inner voice to an irrelevant person.

    Miss System: I am the rule! You two little girls, why not obey? Leave the protagonist and warm the bed for my host.

    Eiji didn''t know Miss System was saying such nice things behind his back.

    He finally continued before Mira looked even more irritated.

    [Strangely Mira and the other Trinity Seven including Arata were not familiar with that beautiful woman. Perhaps because of the copy of the Astil Manuscript, Sora has only told her name and hasn''t shown her independent form to everyone?]

    [This is different from the original work. Well but this isn''t the first time the future has changed, I''m a veteran who won''t be shaken because of this. By the way this woman is pathetic. She must havee to take away her daughter, Sora and because Arata didn''t lose his Magic King Element like in the original work.]

    [After she saw Arata, she probably wanted to take his Magic King Element as well to help her revive her master. Who is this beautiful woman''s master? If I''m not mistaken it''s the True Magic King of Dante''s Gate.]

    [That man doesn''t know how to love a woman. In the future he will throw away this beautiful woman just because she loves him. Moreover, she will also fall victim to protagonist Arata''s halo and show signs of romantic interest in that boy.]

    [Although this woman is beautiful. She''s as brain-dead as any other girl from this world except Lilith and Lieselote of course. They''re both my girlfriends anyway.]

    Lilith: When did I be your girlfriend? Eiji, why are you always...

    Liese: Fufu~ Darling, even in your heart, you know how to please your girlfriend! But wait... are you saying Lilith-sensei is also your girlfriend?

    Lieselote was dumbfounded. She just found this out! So this morning what made Lilith''s face red all the time was probably because the two of them had...

    Liese: Lilith-sensei, you''re sneaky! Before I did it you turned out to have seduced Darling with your sexy body! Ah I remember Eiji won saying you were his girlfriend in the Eternal Library. Turns out it was true.

    Lilith: L-Liese-san? What nonsense are you talking about!? I-I don''t use my body like that!

    Still, even though the two of them had a small argument in the principal''s room, just like the rest of the Trinity Seven бк they were also surprised to hear the identity of the woman and her purpose foring to Royal Biblia Academy.

    But...

    What identity? To be honest that man, Eiji did not say it clearly!

    Other than telling them that the woman was Sora''s mother and the master was the True Magic King of Dante''s Gate. He kept mentioning that the woman was this beautiful woman.

    Honestly, are you interested in her?

    How dare you call us brain-dead girls.

    There''s also information that the woman came to retrieve Sora and the Magic King Element inside Arata''s body.

    To be honest at this point except for Arin and Yui, the other Trinity Seven weren''t that worried about Arata.

    This is different from the original work!

    Eiji secretly smiled in his heart.

    Akio, Mira and Levi who were at the scene didn''t know what to say. Although they were a little annoyed at being called brain dead just because of what they did in the original work or the future that Eiji said.

    What Eiji said sounded convincing. Because he didn''t seem to realize his inner voice was heard. So what he said might be true.

    If it was Arata, Mira would''ve hit him with her crystal ball, but that guy Eiji was too strong and she couldn''t defeat him.

    Mira was confused as to why she could hear this guy''s inner voice?

    "L-Lie! You must be lying. There''s no way my master would do that. Mage, you''re lying!"

    The beautiful woman who initially seemed very calm suddenly lost herposure. She ignored Mira''s question, gave Eiji an unfriendly look and shouted at him.

    That''s right, she was Radix and she had just heard Eiji''s inner voice.

    She didn''t know what the original work was and the things about her future self that had a romantic interest in the protagonist. The only one she loved was her master.

    While Radix was happy that her future master seemed to have sessfully revived, she couldn''t believe her master would throw her away in the future because she loved him!

    And as the legendary Gremoire that recorded many otherworldly magics, the original Astil Manuscript, even with all her knowledge she had no idea why she could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    She quickly deduced that it was Eiji''s inner voice because she didn''t see him speak.

    She didn''t even know what Eiji sounded like before his inner voice was heard but her intuition told her that the most handsome man among the mages in front of her must be the owner of that voice.

    Whether it was intuition or just because she was a face controller. No one knew.

    But having lost herposure. Radix pointed one of her hands at Eiji and released a burst of ck me.

    It was one of the high-level magic spells called "Infernity Purgatoria". The attack was so fast that the Trinity Seven and some girls like Lilith and Lieselote who were watching from the principal''s room panicked.

    Unlike Rias and the other girls who knew how strong Eiji was. They and even Mira shouted.

    "Eiji/Darling/Eiji-san!"

    Although Arata seemed surprised by the seemingly powerful attack flying towards Eiji.

    He probably could have fired his anti-magic attack, Meteo Punisher because unlike the other Trinity Seven, he had already executed his theme. But he chose not to do anything.

    Arata forgot they were being watched by people in the principal''s room.

    He didn''t know his actions disappointed Lilith and some of the girls.

    They wondered if Arata did it on purpose?

    "Suddenly yelling I lied when I didn''t say anything and attacking me. Woman, are you crazy?"

    Eiji said indifferently. He didn''t even bother dodging the attack Radix released.

    When the attack hit him...

    Under the gaze of Trinity Seven, Arata and Radix were dumbfounded.

    Rias and his girls looked proud.

    That was because the burst of ck and white me that should have burned Eiji was suddenly extinguished when it touched the man''s body.

    "...." Everyone.

    There was no explosion or anything. Even Eiji''s clothes weren''t scorched at all.

    The ce became quiet.

    "How did you..." Radix wanted to know even though she was annoyed that he called her a crazy woman. By the way this man was inconsistent, right? In his heart he called her a beautiful woman.

    But when his mouth opened, he called her a crazy woman.

    Of course Radix knew this was also her fault for losing her cool and immediately attacking him. But that was because Eiji was ndering her master!

    "How did I do it? Are you curious?"

    "Yes."

    Eiji smiled faintly. They thought Eiji would exin, but they misunderstood.

    "Idiot, what mage would exin how his magic works to enemies and people who suddenly attack him? Unless you''re acting in a movie so that the audience understands what you''re doing. There is no need for me to exin how I eliminated your weak me."

    "Weak me..." Radix muttered. That me despite its size was not veryrge. The density of magic in it had enough power to burn an entire city to ashes.

    This man said her me was weak?

    It reminded her of her master who could perform simr feats with his power.

    Radix stared at Eiji in a daze. She wondered if Eiji was her master reborn? No, she quickly shook her head.

    That man was mocking her master. How could her master mock himself in his heart?

    Still, even though Eiji said "what mage would exin how his magic works" on the surface.

    His heart was in stark contrast.

    [Is this the power of the original Astil Manuscript? Disappointing! That ck me isn''t even as good as my Amaterasu''s me which is also ck in color. Unless it''s sun-level mes, you''d have to be dreaming if you wanted to burn a strand of my hair because my entire body is covered in invisible magic armor.]

    [The name of the magic spell is Silentium Eden which was created by the beautiful silver-haired girl who became the protagonist''s aunt from another world... The mes can be extinguished because my magic armor automatically neutralizes them. With this spell, I have full magic protection that works 24 hours!]

    [It works passively as long as my brain isn''t destroyed and my body still has magic power which basically makes me almost immune to all magic attacks.]

    Trinity Seven who heard Eiji''s inner voice had a mental attack.

    Even Rias and those who had known Eiji were still amazed at how the man''s heart was so contrasted and said things that would discourage his enemies.

    This guy is too cheating.

    In a magic world that has many mages. If the mages knew this. They would definitely prefer to avoid fighting with Eiji.

    Except for those who are confident that they have magic that is so powerful that it can prate Eiji''s outrageous magic defense. For example the True Magic King or the gods, maybe.

    They better not provoke a pervert like Eiji.

    Even so, Radix who wanted to find or revive her master could not give up just because of Eiji''s magic defense!

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 425: Loli or Milf? Of course...

    <h4>Chapter 425: Loli or Milf? Of course...</h4>

    That''s what she thought.

    But as a Gremoire created by the True Magic King.

    Radix understood that her current situation was not favorable.

    So she closed her legs and pinched her skirt before saying, "The name of this book is Radix Astil. The original gremoire from the Astil Manuscript copy."

    She then nced at Arata who looked dazed after Eiji managed to block her previous attack with ease and added to everyone. "I came here to retrieve my copy and the Magic King Element."

    "..?!"

    Except for Arata, the others were not so surprised.

    After all they had found out earlier from Eiji''s inner voice although it was only this time that they knew the woman''s name and identity.

    No wonder Eiji called the woman Sora''s mother.

    It turned out that she wasn''t human, she was the original legendary gremoire.

    "Oh." Eiji didn''t change his expression. "And what do you want to do next after answering Mira''s question? Do you still want to continue?"

    Mira was sure the rtionship between her and Eiji was not that close.

    However, why did she feel like he was calling her name with intimacy in his voice?

    Surprisingly she didn''t hate it.

    It definitely wasn''t because she liked him.

    She just slightly admired Eiji''s power. Especially his magic armor that she couldn''t even see and feel.

    The otherworldly magic system made her curious.

    Mira didn''t show it on her face. On the surface, her face looked serious and cold.

    She was tsundere.

    "If possible I don''t want to fight you and want you not to interfere in this matter because as I said. My goal is to retrieve my copy and the Magic King Element that boy has."

    Radix pointed at Arata and Sora who were hanging from his neck.

    Wait a minute. She said she didn''t want to fight Eiji and didn''t want the boy to interfere.

    So it was okay if she still had to fight the Trinity Seven who were on the scene?

    Mira, Akio and Levi''s lips twitched. They felt they were being belittled which made them a little upset.

    Before Eiji answeredбк

    "For a gremoire who came in such a disrespectful manner. You''re making too convenient a request for yourself, aren''t you?" Akio put her fists in her palms with a smirk on her face.

    Radix nced at the girl indifferently. "Fighting-type mage, you already know I''m a gremoire. So don''t confuse mymon sense with humans. And I''m not asking you, I''m asking that mage from another world."

    [Mage from another world? How did Radix know? Ah... I remember a legendary gremoire like him having the ability to analyze magic or something. But is it just because of that? Well... Whatever it is. Mage from another world sounds bad. I''d rather be called "husband" by a beautiful woman.]

    The heroines on the scene:

    I''m sure many men out there want the same thing.

    But in this situation... You want your enemy to call you husband?

    Radix was silent, and since she was a gremoire, she was programmed to answer every question unless her attention was distracted or someone else interrupted her.

    So she actually wanted to answer she knew Eiji was a mage from another world from her inner voice that previously said his magic came from another world in his inner voice.

    But...! Radix widened her eyes, not knowing why, she couldn''t tell Eiji the truth.

    Trying to understand why she could hear Eiji''s inner voice and why she couldn''t tell the boy that she could hear his inner voice...

    It was beyond her ability.

    Radix was forced to put that aside. She recognized that hermon sense was different from humans. But that didn''t mean she was stupid and didn''t understand what Eiji wanted from her.

    Wanted her to call him husband? No way.

    She had never even called her master that.

    This otherworldly mage... How do I say it?

    He was shameless. Even while saying that in his heart, his face looked like someone who had not thought of that kind of thing at all.

    Akio and Levi almost tripped.

    Mira''s lips twitched. Luckily she didn''t drop her crystal ball.

    At this moment, the gremoire around Arata''s neck suddenly glowed and transformed into a girl with an appearance 70% simr to Radix.

    Arata and the other members of Trinity Seven were shocked.

    If Radix was the milf version of the Astil Manuscript.

    Then this girl was the loli version of Astil Manuscript!

    [Her appearance is the same as in the original work. Still, if I had to choose, I would choose the milf version like Radix.]

    "Eijii!"

    In the principal''s room. Everyone nced at Lilith because the girl suddenly shouted Eiji''s name.

    Feeling everyone''s gaze. Lilith who was annoyed that Eiji was thinking such a thing felt her face heat up.

    "Hoho. Lilith, if you''re so worried about Eiji-kun, why don''t you go there?"

    "I-I''m not worried about him! The principal and... Eiji doesn''t seem to need my help."

    Lilith pursed her lips.

    Despite not knowing Eiji as long as Rias and the other girls in his harem.

    She who had seen how strong Eiji was so far felt no need to worry at all.

    Even after hearing Radix was targeting Arata and Sora. She wasn''t worried because Eiji was there.

    Although Arata was a bit disappointing because he was silent when Eiji was suddenly attacked even though he could fire his anti-magic attack to block Radix''s fire.

    Lilith was naive, she thought Arata was too surprised by the opponent''s power that he froze.

    It wasn''t just Lilith. Lieselote and the people in the room also chose to watch from a distance.

    Of course, not all of them were as naive as Lilith.

    Arin and Yui wanted to join the battle out of concern for Arata. But Rias and the girls of Eiji''s group held them back with the excuse of "It''s okay, Eiji''s there."

    "...." Arin and Yui looked at each other. They wanted to refuse, but considering Eiji''s strength so far...

    They were persuaded by the girls.

    [Mio: Rias, what are you nning to do with these two girls? Compared to the other Trinity Seven they seem to really like the protagonist.]

    [Rias: Actually nothing. We''ll just try to keep them away from the protagonist as much as possible. The rest is up to what Eiji wants.]

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know his girls in the principal''s room were conducting a wingman operation.

    Honestly if it was about Arin and Yui. Hey... Does he look like a man who is so greedy for beauty?

    [Yes you do!]

    [My king, you''re joking, right? Please don''t forget your Harem King identity!]

    The woman and the loli inside his head said excitedly.

    Eiji was not happy at all. Those two women and everyone else misunderstood.

    So far it was the heroines who were interested in him.

    Even when he wasn''t wooing them and just trying to change the plot.

    Right?

    Miss System and Leme:

    Sometimes they don''t know if this guy forgot or pretended to forget all the maniptive things he did to get those women.

    If those women knew what he was thinking right now.

    Many of them would definitely spit.

    Still, Eiji''s gaze was now going back and forth between Radix and her loli version, Sora who looked like a naughty girl.

    "My mother, it''s been a while since we met. Call me Sora. How about I refuse to go with you? Cancel also your idea to take the Magic King Element from my master." Sora asked while ignoring Arata''s gaze.

    Arata clearly looked happy that his gremoire could turn into a cute loli.

    Radix calmly said, "My daughter... I see. You''re called Sora now, right? So why should I do it? You found out yourself after I woke up. We must join forces and collect every scattered Magic King Fragment to revive the master."

    Sora shook her head with a mischievous smile. She pointed at Arata and said, "Which master are you referring to, mother? My only master is Onii-san who is here. As for your goal to revive the True Magic King, we will not participate in it."

    "True Magic King?" Arata certainly knew the True Magic King. It was the target power he wanted to achieve to get back his cousin, Hijiri and protect the people he cared about including the girls in Trinity Seven.

    He wanted to win the hearts of all of them with that power.

    But this was the first time he heard the n to revive the True Magic King who seemed to be someone other than himself.

    Before this Sora had never told him about this at all.

    Arata nced at Mira, Akio and Levi beside him to see their reactions. But the girls didn''t look surprised at all.

    What? Why do I feel like I was the only one left in the dark before this?

    Unfortunately Arata was a little depressed because of this not knowing the girls had already heard some of the things Radix had said from Eiji''s inner voice. So of course they weren''t surprised.

    Eiji didn''t bother to notice the protagonist''s confusion. Instead of noticing the boy in this situation. Wasn''t paying attention to the reunion of mother and daughter in front of him more fragrant?

    He couldn''t help but remember the hot scene in the original work where Sora squeezed the big breasts of her mother, Radix when they were bathing together.

    That scene was very erotic, especially when Radix moaned and made a lecherous expression. Theirbination was good and it would have been perfect if there was one handsome man with a drawn sword in it.

    [Cough! What was I thinking? Didn''t Ie here to save the world from boss Aryan? These women are dangerous to my heart.]

    [I... I definitely won''t be tempted by them!]

    The heroines:

    Again. What were you thinking? You even called the viin''s boss your boss to make usugh.

    And thatst one... Sorry, but that''s so hard to believe! Even if you say it in your heart.

    It doesn''t sound convincing.

    You''re saying you won''t be tempted? Say that before you seduce Lilith and Liese so vigorously!

    Also...

    The heroines had no idea what Eiji was really thinking.

    The expression Eiji was showing made it difficult for anyone to tell that the man was thinking about perverted things. He looked serious and handsome.

    But it wasn''t hard for the girls who had known him for a long time to guess what he might be thinking when he saw two almost identical beauties talking to each other.

    That must be it, right?

    Basically perverted stuff.

    "Sora, you..." Radix''s mind was actually a little distracted by Eiji''s babbling. Could the man shut up for a while? Moreover, who was this world-threatening Aryan boss? She didn''t know.

    For now. Radix did not expect her own copy to refuse to join in the n to revive her master and said, "You shoulde with me. The Magic King candidates are only vessels for our masters. They cannot bepared to the real masters. Besides..."

    While Arata and Trinity Seven were again surprised. The Demon Lord candidate was a vessel for his master Radix, the True Magic King? They just knew this.

    Arata doubted life. But with his protagonist mentality, things like this were not enough to discourage him.

    Radix shifted her gaze to Eiji briefly before looking back at Sora.

    "Didn''t you notice the magic fluctuations that enveloped the world yesterday? That much power... It''s possible that it''s a master reborn with his own methods."

    "Huh?" Sora who was about to refuse her mother''s invitation again was stunned and confused. She certainly knew the fluctuations of magic that was arguably stronger than the True Magic King.

    But her mother seemed to have misunderstood. After all...!

    Sora nced at Eiji and the man happened to wink at her.

    Although Sora was a gremoire, she had to admit when a man as handsome as Eiji winked at her. She couldn''t help but feel excited.

    However, she quickly dismissed what she was thinking because it was like being a traitor to her master!

    She quickly looked away from Eiji and back at her mother. Still, it was toote as Arata saw the small movement earlier and now his expression seemed to darken slightly.

    The protagonist''s emotions are not as good as in the original work.

    Whose fault is it? Of course it is...

    "...." Eiji.

    "Mother about what you said... I''m still resisting and you seem to have misunderstood. I know the magic fluctuations yesterday that you mentioned. But believe me, he''s definitely not the True Magic King we know." Sora said. She hesitated to mention that the magic fluctuation her mother was referring to was Eiji''s!

    Honestly after witnessing the power of the boy who was the same age as her master. Sora was amazed and a little afraid of him.

    She was worried that offending him would get her master in trouble. And don''t think she didn''t know. Eiji seemed to be eyeing the girls in Trinity Seven! Now he even had two of them like Lilith and Lieselote in his pocket.

    This clearly cost Arata the loss of his two Trinity Seven. However, what could Sora do about it?

    Nothing.

    "Then it''s fine. I''ll just revive the master with my method. But since you refused to return to the master''s ce and refused to leave that Magic King Candidate... The words force and refusing orders don''t apply to me."

    Radix finally nced back at Eiji.

    Mira, Akio and Yui had already activated their respective themes while Radix was busy talking.

    Now they were ready to fight seriously!

    But at this moment before Radix said anything to Eiji-

    [These two women, Radix and Sora were discussing the magic fluctuations that enveloped the world yesterday... Um? Isn''t that me? Come to think of it forcing my way out of the ultra-high-speed world with many people using my magic power will definitely attract a lot of attention].

    Radix: ".... Is that you? Is that really you?"

    [And talking about reviving the True Magic King. Radix didn''t know yet what really happened to that guy like in the original work... Hey should I tell her? Everyone thought True Magic King died in the war against the Heavenly Arbitrators, his body and soul had been destroyed by those Arbitrators, but what really happened was...]

    Not only Radix. Trinity Seven who could hear the man''s inner voice felt on edge.

    Only those who were used to Eiji''s horrible pauses like Rias and the other heroine were happy to see the suffering of those women.

    Tell me! Tell me what really happened to my master!

    Radix was almost mad.

    Eiji seemed to know a lot about his master from what he called his "original work". Maybe it was magic to see the future or something?

    "Radix, right? You must want to ask about your previous request. Sorry Arata is my friend and Sora is his gremoire. I can''t just stand by if you want to do what you want to do to them."

    So cruel! You''re not continuing your inner voice? You devil!

    But uh... What did you say?

    All of Trinity Seven were dumbfounded.

    The other heroines felt Eiji was starting to abuse the word "friend" again. Take protagonist Basara for example. Mio and Yuki were one of the living witnesses of what Eiji called friends.

    I mean which friend greedily fucks two of your younger sisters, three of your childhood friends, and your mother? It would most likely be the two mothers since Raphaeline was on her way to getting into Eiji''s pocket.

    Basara didn''t know thest two yet.

    "Eiji, you actually..." Arata widened his eyes.

    Maybe he had misunderstood Eiji all this time? He wasn''t that bad...

    Even though that boy had stolen two Trinity Seven, Lilith and Lieselote from him.

    He considered him a friend...

    It had been a long time since Arata had received a friend of the same gender as him since bing a mage.

    He felt a little happy.

    At this moment, Radix''s body trembled and a ck magic power enveloped him.

    It meant she was angry. A legendary gremoire who was intelligent and had emotions like him could certainly get angry.

    She couldn''t even say what made her angry for others to understand because she couldn''t tell Eiji about his inner voice.

    Kuh... What exactly is this inner voice? Whose power is this? Forcing me to shut up... Cruel.

    Miss System: "...."

    Radix''srge chest rose and fell with a slight movement of his outstretched hand.

    "You will most likely refuse, I know that. You who have a magic defense simr to my master are indeed the most troublesome. But my previous attack was also not my full power. I''ll show you why I''m called Gremoire-"

    <i>*Boom!!!*</i>

    Everyone''s hearts were shaken and the expressions of the Trinity Seven including the protagonist froze.

    Except for Radix. Why? It was because before the woman finished speaking.

    Eiji took out one of his hands from his pants pocket and held out his palm which had a small cross tattoo.

    The cross was glowing dimly with red light and when he waved his hand down it was as if something wasing down from the sky.

    Everyone at the scene shuddered as at that moment they felt the sky above them copsing!

    They only felt it unharmed although it was a bit difficult to breathe. But the one who really felt this terrifying power was Radix!

    The woman was suddenly knocked down and her body was pressed into the ground by the terrifying force of gravity. The ground beneath her shattered into pieces until it buried her and formed a giant palm print with a cross in the center that sank several meters.

    Eiji was holding back of course. He was only using the gravitational maniption Longinus possessed without manifesting the actual divine hand.

    However, that much power was enough to instill terror into the hearts of everyone there.

    "Did the legendary gremoire die?" Levi asked with cold sweat dripping down her forehead.

    What happened was too fast and a ninja nicknamed a mage assassin like herself felt that such a powerful force was not magic at all.

    What Levi thought was not wrong.

    After all, Eiji''s Longinus contained divine power even though he used magic power to use it. That magic power was transformed into divine power by the Longinus itself.

    "There''s no way my mother died or was destroyed. A genuine legendary gremoire like her has regeneration abilities that can heal her wounds in an instant." Sora replied with a slightly trembling voice.

    "Heh is that so? But after being hit by Eiji''s attack. She still hasn''t surfaced. Could it be that she..."

    Akio nced at Eiji and everyone else did the same.

    Eiji shrugged. "She''s still alive. It''s just that she fainted."

    "Legendary Gremoire fainted?!!"

    They were surprised and to prove it Eiji slightly waved his hand upwards.

    Instantly a woman''s body flew to the surface. Or rather thrown up by reverse gravity.

    Of course that woman was Radix.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 426: Too late, many of them are not actually human

    <h4>Chapter 426: Toote, many of them are not actually human</h4>

    "Eiji-senpai, Eiji-senpai! What was that? You just raised your hand and before that woman could finish speakingбк Boom! The sky seemed to fall and she was pressed to the ground by arge invisible hand and fainted!"

    Avi said excitedly. She looked at Eiji as if he was her idol after Rias.

    "Avi-senpai... Don''t just ask. It might be something sensitive." Zekka said with a helpless expression.

    [Sensitive, Zekka? Sensitive like Oppai?]

    "W-What are you saying... Tensei, please be quiet!"

    Her sword again made her lose face in front of many people. Zekka was so embarrassed that she didn''t care about Avi and hugged her breasts as if to hide them from the gazes of the people in the room.

    By the way she wasn''t wearing her Sarashi anymore after ruining itst night and now her real size was exposed, giving Selina and some of the girls with small breasts in Trinity Seven a mental attack.

    Zekka is a junior high school student, right? Why are her breasts so big!

    Wait a minute.

    After defeating Radix and knocking her unconscious.

    Eiji carried her curvaceous body to the principal''s room under the envious gaze of the protagonist Arata.

    As Sora said. The original legendary gremoire like Radix has extraordinary regeneration abilities. So even if her head was chopped off by Levi like in the original work.

    In an instant, she can grow her head again.

    Radix was hard to kill. But if Eiji wanted to, he could kill her by destroying her origin using Anos'' destruction magic or cutting off her soul using his Zanpakuto.

    However, why didn''t he do it?

    It''s... It''s definitely not because Radix is a beautiful and voluptuous woman. In the original work she was not a viin either.

    However, the girls did not seem to believe him at all. They even looked at him rather wrongly when he carried Radix.

    [What''s wrong? Isn''t it natural to carry a beautiful woman who fainted from my own attack? I''m a strong man with a soft heart.]

    [And Sora, why are you looking at me with such agitation. What? You want to change masters? Are you in love with me? Fine, you cane to me anytime, I won''t refuse.]

    [As for Arata? Sorry. Everyone wants a good thing, if you can''t keep it, don''t me others for taking it away. That''s Haruno''s quote for you. I wonder what that woman is doing? Is she still angry that I''m dating her younger sister?]

    Sora couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice. At least not yet.

    However, she felt Eiji was thinking outrageous things about her.

    Not only was he greedy for her mother''s body. Was he also greedy for her body?

    Master, your gremoire is in danger!

    However, the heroines who could hear it were different.

    They were numb...

    s, how can one think of so many things from A to B, then jump straight to G.

    What kind of brain circuitry is that?

    бкDraconic Deus Crossover Universe.

    Sitting in the Yukinoshitapany office while doing her duties as vice president.

    Since graduating from high school.

    Haruno went to college while helping her mother in their own familypany.

    Since thest time she met Eiji who had taken the virginity of her younger sister, Yukino and could hear his inner voice so far.

    Haruno was still reluctant to let her sweet younger sister date a bad boy. However, knowing that the bad boy had powers like Superman and had an extraordinary status in the supernatural world from the younger sister''s own mouth.

    If what Yukino said was true.

    Haruno knew, it was hard for her to oppose a marriage that would benefit the Yukinoshita family!

    Not only did she have sister control, she was also actually an inferior siscon to Serafall!

    Several times Haruno had even thought of not marrying Yukino off to anyone after sessfully recing her mother as the head of the Yukinoshita family because that girl was her easy jacket.

    Sooner orter. Eiji needed to straighten out another siscon with his legendary sword.

    Cough! But put that aside.

    Haruno whose name was suddenly mentioned by the bad boy who took Yukino''s virginity, Eiji.

    She was stunned.

    "My quotes? Have I ever said such words? I don''t think so... although I might say such words in a suitable topic."

    "Is this the knowledge of the original work that Yukino often mentions?"

    Younger sister had told her many things rted to the inner voice to improve her favorable impression of Eiji.

    Haruno could see Yukino''s intentions which made her heart sour. She pretended not to know and listened patiently to the great things Eiji had done and how many women were in his harem... Ahh! Ahh!

    Yukino wasn''t medicated or anything, right?

    In a way it would be very beneficial for the Yukinoshita family ''if what Yukino said was true''. Haruno was reluctant to believe unless she saw the proof with her own eyes.

    On the other side Haruno was not willing to marry Yukino off to Eiji and see her younger sister''s belly bulge.

    Thinking of that scene...

    Haruno was panting and the dark look in her eyes frightened the female assistant who was helping her with the paperwork.

    The assistant''s body shivered. After all, this was the first time she had seen the dark side of her normally kind and gentle boss.

    "Ano... Boss, did I do something wrong? I''m sorry!"

    She bowed several times.

    Haruno gasped, she pretended to cough and showed her bright smile that warmed people''s hearts as usual.

    "No, you did nothing wrong at all. I''m just thinking of a man who makes me upset. Can you buy me my favorite coffee?"

    "O-Of course boss, I''ll be right back!"

    The assistant looked relieved and hurriedly left the room to buy her boss''s favorite coffee.

    Whoever the man was who made her boss who is the heir of the Yukinoshita family upset. That man was very brave! He probably wouldn''t know when some men in ck suits kidnapped him into a car that was also ck and drowned him in Tokyo Bay.

    Haruno didn''t know what her assistant was thinking, she sighed.

    Next time she should be careful and not scare the woman because of her bad mood.

    Not that she cared about her assistant''s feelings. Except for her closest members and friends, she would usually only pretend to care about others as long as it benefited her.

    Haruno just didn''t want the kind and gentle image she had built up in thepany to be ruined.

    Whose fault is it? It''s the bad boy who screwed her sister!

    And ever since thest time they met. From his inner voice, she knew he was seducing other women out there.

    Yukino wasn''t angry though, instead she was being understanding like a wife who supports her husband taking several concubines.

    Haruno didn''t understand why Yukino was so crazy about Eiji.

    ...

    бкTrinity Seven Universe

    "It''s not something sensitive. Zekka, Avi. Let me tell you, what I used earlier was one of my Longinus abilities."

    While waiting for Radix who was lying on one of the long sofas to wake up.

    Eiji said to his two cute juniors. The people in the room were also listening of course.

    Many of them were looking at him curiously.

    "Longinus? So Eiji-senpai also has it?!"

    "Huh? Darling, I just found out you have a Longinus."

    "What type of Longinus is it, Eiji-sama?"

    "Longinus? Is that a type of magic from another world? Yui is curious!"

    Avi, Rias, Irina, and Yui urged Eiji to answer.

    While the other three were understandable, Yui''s actions made Arata a little ufortable.

    However, the other Trinity Seven and the principal were also curious about Eiji''s Longinus. That Longinus must not be the Longinus hidden inside that boy''s pants, right?

    Just kidding.

    Eiji exined to everyone. "No, this is not the Longinus created by the God of the Bible in our previous world. Rias, Avi, Irina. These are abilities from another world that I happened to acquire in the past."

    [It was another world where selected people could obtain divine powers. The problem is that I obtained this power in a way that is impossible for people in that world. Even the protagonist of that world wouldn''t be able to obtain it the same way I did.]

    After all, it was Miss System who gave him that power when Koneko and Maria were licking dicks in the morning.

    There was no way Eiji would tell how he got this power to his girls and everyone else in this room.

    Especially when many of them were looking at him in awe and seemed to misunderstand. They probably thought he got Longinus by some epic and hard method.

    He was lying. Not out of shame, but because he was a humble person who was worried that the protagonist Arata would despair after hearing the truth of his love rival''s power.

    I also respect people who work hard to be strong.

    Right, Miss System?

    [Don''t ask me, host. Everyone who knows what you''re really thinking and doing so far definitely won''t believe you.]

    Hey Miss System is a bit tsundere. So what she said must be the opposite.

    Eiji nodded in his heart. Then, his gaze fell on one of the Trinity Seven, Yui who was rather short but cute and hadrge breasts.

    "As for Longinus who Rias and the others are referring to. Yui, hasn''t Lilith told you about the things called Sacred Gear in our world?"

    "Eh? Lilith-sensei didn''t say anything about that."

    "What about the race of some of us who are actually devils?"

    Yui shook her head. At this moment, everyone including the principal was staring at Lilith ying with her own fingers awkwardly.

    "Eiji and the others are devils? Lilith-sensei, what does this mean?" Mira seemed to be a bit sensitive when she heard devil mentioned.

    "T-That''s... I thought you guys already knew from the principal. It''s not my fault! me the principal!"

    Lilith pointed at the irresponsible man with sses. She threw a ck pot at his head.

    Master Biblia didn''t panic or get angry, heughed instead.

    "Haha Lilith-chan, you''re throwing the me on your principal? That''s cruel. But this isn''t important, right?"

    "Whether Eiji-kun and the people in his group are devils or another race. It''s not important because they are definitely not evil devils created from the Breakdown Phenomenon like in our world."

    "Mira-chan, you also don''t need to be so wary of Eiji and his group. After all, you''ve seen how they''ve helped us."

    Mira felt that her image in the eyes of the people in the room was that of a girl who hated devils and would make a big deal out of this. Isn''t that right?

    Wrong!

    "Principal, you''re talking about me as if I''m making a big deal out of this. I was just curious... I of course know Eiji-san and his group are not evil devils." Mira said tly.

    These people misunderstood her.

    [Does that mean Mira likes me?]

    And this guy, Eiji. Could he stop misunderstanding? If she couldn''t hear his inner voice, she wouldn''t have thought that the calm-looking handsome guy was such a narcissistic person inside!

    Akio and Leviughed.

    Mira red at the two girls. What? Why are theyughing at me? This is definitely not funny.

    Mira thought only she could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    "Sorry actually it''s also our fault for not telling everyone during the introduction beforehand." Rias smiled gracefully and began to exin. "Not just devils, but our group also consists of Heroes, Subus and..."

    Five minutester.

    Except for Lilith and the principal who already knew at first.

    All the other Trinity Seven, Selina, Arata and Sora who listened to Rias'' exnation were finally enlightened.

    People like Rias, Akeno Koneko, Yuuto and Gasper were devils from the underworld. Other than Rias who was a pure-blooded devil. The other four people were reincarnated devils who became Rias'' servants.

    Then girls like Mio and Maria were Demon and Subus from a ce called Demon Realm.

    Yuki, Kurumi and Celis are heroes from the Hero n.

    Avi is also actually a pure-blooded devil like Rias who came from the underworld. From the human camp there are Xenovia, Irina and Zekka.

    Take Zekka for example. She had Sacred Gear which was one of the Longinus in their world.

    Sacred Gear or Longinus turned out to be a magical artifact created by a god called the God of the Bible. Items like this have magical powers that allow humans to fight supernatural beings such as devils, fallen angels and others.

    Especially if it is the Longinus series which is not as numerous as Sacred Gear. People who possess Longinus are said to have potential powers that rival gods.

    That meant Zekka could kill gods!

    "Eiji is understandable. But little girl, I didn''t expect you to hide such a powerful force."

    "Zekka-san! Not only are you hiding your big breasts, you''re also hiding your big power!

    "I happened to see you kill four devils with one sh of your sword. You''re a swordsman. Interested in sparring with a ninja?"

    "Ugh... N-No, I''m not that strong. Akio-san... Selina-san, I also didn''t mean to hide my big power because I''m not that strong. And Levi-san, please let me refuse...!"

    Zekka was overwhelmed by the stares of the three girls. She hid behind Avi who was clearly smaller than her in terms of height and breast size.

    "...." Avi. Miya-chan, what are you doing? I don''t know why I feel annoyed that you''re hiding behind my small back. Ah... It must be because your big Oppai is pressing against my back.

    [Hello, I''m Tensei. This girl''s Longinus. That''s right! Zekka has powers that can rival gods! If only she wasn''t so wishy-washy and used me more often to absorb more Nyuu energy and be stronger. She would at least-]

    "Ahhh! Tensei, stop! Don''t introduce your shameful way of working!!"

    [.....]

    Seeing the girl screaming frantically at her own breasts.

    The girls looked at her a little sympathetically.

    What would it be like to have talking breasts?

    They simply looked at the person who felt it and didn''t want to feel it at all.

    Even though what was hidden inside those breasts had the power to kill Gods.

    "Darling~ what about you? Are you a Demon Lord or perhaps an Evil God?" Lieselote again hugged Eiji''s arm and mped it between her breasts. She said flirtatiously while exhaling her sweet breath into the handsome boy''s face.

    Eiji''s lips twitched. He pinched the sexy girl''s plump ass which made her moan in front of everyone.

    "Ahh~ Eiji-kun, you''re naughty~"

    "...." Everyone.

    Especially Arata tried not to be jealous of Eiji after hearing that the boy considered him a friend.

    Or rather he was trying to let go of a girl as sexy as Liese who now had her ass pinched by Eiji.

    Arata wondered how soft and supple the girl''s ass was?

    Arata was dizzy when he thought the ass wasn''t his. His magic became a little unstable which made Sora helpless as she had to try to stabilize her master''s magic.

    [I''m fine being called the Demon Lord. But an Evil God? Put aside how powerful an evil god is. Liese, you don''t think I''m an evil god because I''m evil, right? Hey I''m definitely a pretty good-natured guy! The proof is that I called the protagonist my friend and didn''t kill Radix even though I could have.]

    [No matter how great a regeneration ability a person has. It''s useless as long as I destroy their origin. I actually feel sorry for Radix who tried so hard to revive the person she loved in the original work, but in the end she was cruelly discarded by that person.]

    [Compared to me. Isn''t the True Magic King more cruel? Wait he can also be called the True Demon Lord. So there''s no way he''s a good person. In this world True Demon Lords exist to dominate the world with their power. Good or evil doesn''t matter.]

    [That''s why most of the people in this world don''t want to see the return of the True Magic King. But there were also people who were greedy for his power even though they were his subordinates, they stabbed him in the back... What was I thinking? Why am I thinking about this future plot that has nothing to do with me?]

    Eiji shook his head.

    But he smiled slyly in his heart. Why? It was because in the corner of his eye he saw Radix''s eyshes flutter.

    The legendary gremoire had actually woken up since he exined the origin of the ability he used to knock her unconscious.

    She must have heard a lot of information about their identities by now.

    Even so, Eiji didn''t care about this. What he cared about was...

    "Me? You can call me a Demon Lord from another world."

    [Precisely the Demon Lord who is gentle and knows how to love his women.]

    ...

    While many women who could hear Eiji''s inner voice rolled their eyes.

    In short, you''re a kind andpassionate Demon Lord? Really?

    It''s not that we don''t believe it.

    But those of us who have known you for a long time know you are very kind to your women.

    ... It''s very different from the way you treat the men. Especially protagonists and viins. If Radix was not a beautiful woman, but a man who attacked you and provoked you.

    Are you sure you would pity her?

    Not long after that. The principal told them a few things.

    This was rted to investigating the clues of the unresurrected Goddess of Darkness and some other problems in this world.

    In Eiji''s point of view. That was another plot waiting for him.

    However, he was in no hurry.

    On the other side, because Radix kept pretending to faint.

    Rias fortunately said something extraordinary like "This woman is quite dangerous. How about you let us take care of her until she wakes up?"

    Mira was a little troubled by this suggestion. But when thinking of the power of Eiji''s girls who were stronger than Trinity Seven.

    She and the others did not refuse. The principal also agreed.

    Sora looked like she wanted to say something at that moment because Radix was her mother.

    But in the end she didn''t say anything because she was intimidated by Rais and the others'' aura.

    Eiji gave Rias a thumbs up in his heart.

    Radix was moved to one of the dorm rooms close to their group room.

    "...."

    At this moment, Radix finally stopped pretending.

    She opened her eyes and got up from the bed.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 427: Royal Liber Academy

    <h4>Chapter 427: Royal Liber Academy</h4>

    Radix looked at the man sitting with the girls in front of herplicatedly.

    At first she wanted to run away. But even after she stopped pretending to faint, she wasn''t left alone.

    "Hey Radix, you finally stopped pretending. If you want, you can sleep longer."

    Eiji said with a friendly smile. One leg was crossed and both hands hugged Rias and Akeno''s shoulders.

    "...." Rias and Akeno.

    Not all of his girls were there. Girls like Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, Celis and others were returning to his house first.

    They woulde backter.

    For other mages in this world. It must be troublesome to teleport themselves or others back and forth between universes.

    But for Eiji?

    Anos had a teleportation spell that connected two spaces for instantaneous movement as long as he had marked the two teleportation points with his magic.

    Basically he had the Fourth Hokage''s Flying Thunder God technique enhanced but a version of magic on a dimensional scale.

    That man, Anos was very versatile. As expected of a protagonist who didn''t disgust him.

    As for Avi and Zekka? They were continuing their magic lessons with Lilith-sensei.

    Zekka wanted to go with Mio and the others back to their world. But she couldn''t bear to leave Avi who was trying hard to improve her magic skills. For the sake of friendship, Zekka was willing to apany the girl to learn the magic of the Trinity Seven world even though she was a swordsman.

    Only Lieselote was receiving her punishment by going to the dungeon under the school with Mira and Akio. They were there to kill the remnants of the devil createdst night by her own breakdown phenomenon.

    [Host, can you stop showing off that you''re a bastard?]

    Miss System, what do you mean?

    Eiji removed his hands from Rias and Akeno''s shoulders which left the two girls confused.

    Both of them wondered what was wrong with Eiji? Suddenly stopping being greedy with their bodies.

    [That''s what I mean. Continue.]

    Radix finally opened her mouth.

    "Of course, you already know. So what do you want, Demon Lord from another world?"

    Eiji''s friendly gaze honestly made Radix a little scared. Even a gremoire like herself could be traumatized by the sky copsing on her.

    There was also the fear that Eiji would actually kill her because he seemed to be able to do it from what he said in his inner voice.

    It was not that Radix was afraid of death.

    But she did not want to die before reviving her master!

    Women who already loved other men were troublesome.

    Instead of giving up, Eiji felt challenged.

    "Demon Lord from another world? You can call me Eiji." Eiji said.

    "I see. You''ve also heard what we said in the principal''s room earlier huh..."

    "Can gremoire have some tea? I can make you some tea."

    Rias and Akeno also said kindly to Radix.

    Radix was confused. She shook her head and said, "Alright, Eiji. And there''s no need, although if I wanted to, gremoire like me could eat and drink."

    "Oh you really answered it, Radix-san. I thought with your hostile attitude before, you wouldn''t answer a question like that."

    Akeno giggled.

    Radix nced at Akeno whose name she first came across from the conversation in the principal''s room with her expressionless face. "I am a gremoire. If anyone asks me a question, I will answer it. That''s my job."

    [So if I ask Radix if she is wearing panties. Would she answer?]

    Rias and Akeno nced at Eiji.

    The other heroines who were on the activity outside fell silent.

    However, those who were used to Eiji''s behavior immediately resumed their activities. It''s Eiji we''re talking about after all.

    Radix would answer even though she felt it was a perverted question. But since the question came from Eiji''s inner voice, she couldn''t answer it.

    Her voice suddenly disappeared!

    There seemed to be a mysterious force preventing her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    Eiji chuckled seeing the legendary gremoire unable to answer. Miss System has bad taste.

    [Aren''t you the one abusing the system rules, host? You''re the one with bad taste!]

    Rias and Akeno felt Radix was a little pathetic. However, they couldn''t help butugh as well.

    "...." This was the first time Radix felt herself being mocked andughed at. There was a feeling of humiliation that flowed like magic through her body.

    He started to get annoyed and said something else. "Can I ask you a question?"

    Eiji supported his chin with one hand and said, "Sure, Radix. To be fair, you can ask too. What do you want to ask?"

    Radix did not hesitate to ask. "Why don''t you kill me? I wanted to kill you before because you got in my way."

    [What was that? What a boring question. Isn''t it obvious? I didn''t kill you because you''re a beautiful woman and what you did wasn''t enough to make me really want to kill you. Besides, I haven''t given that guy a green hat yet. That I will reduce my pleasure.]

    "Actually from my point of view, what you did before was nothing more than a cat trying to scratch its owner. It looked cute and adorable. I''m not killing you just because of that, Radix."

    "...." Rias, Akeno and Radix.

    The inner voice and what the men said did not harmonize at all.

    You know, sometimes Rias and Akeno wanted to open Eiji''s head and see if there were two people inside?

    Radix understood Eiji praised her beauty in his heart. But she didn''t understand what it meant to give someone else a green hat. Who was the person he was referring to? Such words did not register with her.

    However, what the man said from his mouth she could still understand.

    "No, you don''t own me. I only belong to the master."

    "Pfft!" Rias and Akeno couldn''t help butugh.

    Is it funny to see your man rejected? Eiji shook his head.

    "Speaking of your master. I remember you said he was the True Magic King. You need to collect your copy, Sora and the Magic King Element possessed by Arata. After this you still want to collect them?" Eiji asked and at the same time his inner voice was heard by beautiful women.

    [In the original work after Radix failed to get Sora from Arata who had lost the Magic King Element and in her eyes the boy was useless. Radix epted Sora''s offer to wait for her at Dante''s Gate in 300 days from then because at that time the gate was open to anyone. At that time Sora would prove that her master, Arata was not useless and not trash!]

    Thatst word sounded somewhat emphasized.

    Is it just them or is it true?

    The heroines wondered. But except for those who had a close rtionship with Arata, they didn''t really care.

    But Radix was different. She didn''t care about Arata either. The only thing she cared about was the "original work" mentioned by Eiji.

    Eiji seemed to really know the future more than a mage who used high-risk forbidden magic to do so.

    He could know the future that much without getting hurt at all.

    Radix certainly still remembered the inner voice that Eiji said in the principal''s room. At that time Eiji seemed to be insinuating that her master was stabbed in the back.

    Stabbed in the back...

    Doesn''t that mean betrayed?

    Radix actually wanted to ask about this because she herself did not see how her master died because at that time she was sealed somewhere. At that time she only felt her master''s death! But how did she do it? She couldn''t say anything telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    Rias and Akeno noticed Radix''s expression which seemed to be struggling. For senior heroine like them, they roughly knew Radix wanted to say something but she could not say it because of the inner voice censor.

    [Akeno: Ufufufu. This woman doesn''t know the trick to passing the censorship yet. Should we tell her, Rias?]

    [Rias: Hmm... For now it''s best not to, Akeno. Let''s wait to see what Eiji will do to her after this.]

    [Akeno: As you wish, Rias.]

    [Rias: Keep monitoring the situation, Akeno.]

    [Mio: Pffft! Why am Iughing? Hahaha!]

    [Mai: You''re not alone, Mio. I''m alsoughing while holding my stomach at this master and servant conversation.]

    [Utaha: Is it necessary to talk about that in the group chat?]

    [Eriri: I feel a wave of showing off from someone.]

    [Rias: You guys...]

    [Sona: Everyone, please calm down. Rias is indeed showing off her master and servant rtionship. She wants to show us her leadership aura so that some of you will be interested in joining her faction.]

    Sona!!!

    Seeing her intentions revealed and expressed in a way that embarrassed her. Rias wanted to beat up Sona and tell everyone the girl''s embarrassing videos.

    The girl must have thought she didn''t have any other videos of her since she had previously uploaded some on the group chat, right?

    Sona, you are naive. I still have some other videos of you. They''ve all been edited as beautifully as possible in 4k resolution and are ready to be shown in Eiji''s home theater!

    "Yes, I have to do it to revive my master. Eiji, do you still want to stop me?"

    Radix asked helplessly, she could not ask him what she really wanted.

    Besides it would be difficult if Eiji kept stopping her from reviving her master.

    She couldn''t beat that man because he was too strong!

    Putting aside the Trinity Seven because she felt she could defeat them by trying her hardest.

    But these girls... Radix could feel the dark and unfamiliar magic power of Akeno and Rias'' bodies. Each of them was much stronger than the Trinity Sevenbined. She didn''t know the demonic power of the other world.

    Even the crimson-haired girl now inexplicably looked upset and her eyes shone with an eerie light.

    Radix wondered when she provoked the girl?

    "Ahem. Rias, you scared Radix." Eiji pinched Rias'' cheek. He didn''t know what was wrong with this girl.

    Actually it wasn''t just Rias. Sometimes some of his other girls also often suddenlyughed or got angry.

    Were they sick?

    [Host, run! There''s a yandere!]

    Miss System, don''t scare your host...

    Rias immediately calmed her demonic power and expression returned to normal. She stopped Eiji''s hand that was pinching her pretty face with his hand and said to Radix who looked wary.

    "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean to attack you or anything, Radix."

    If Eiji wasn''t interested in you. You would already be dead for daring to attack him before.

    Rias added that with a dark voice that would make anyone shudder in her heart.

    What Miss System had said many times to her host so far was not just a joke.

    Those girls really are yandere!

    Radix didn''t say anything. But after Rias retracted her demonic power and smiled kindly, she too calmed down and looked at Eiji to get her answer.

    Unfortunately the man''s answer left her disappointed and discouraged.

    "I will also still stop you. As I said before. Arata is my friend and Sora is his gremoire. They can''t be forced by anyone as long as I''m there."

    Eiji said. Anyone who didn''t know him well would be fooled by his words and expression.

    Even Arata himself was moved by his words and almost let go of Lilith and Lieselote.

    Rias and Akeno rolled their eyes because Eiji was clearly pretending to care about the protagonist! It was just like he did to the protagonist Basara who had now lost many beautiful women around him.

    Radix''s body trembled slightly, she felt she had reached a dead end. If it was someone else she might still have the confidence to defeat them. But that person was Eiji who had defeated her easily and his full power was probably equal to or stronger than her master.

    Was there no other way?

    "...."

    At this momentбк

    "Instead of trying so hard to revive your master. Why don''t you follow me? If you follow me, who knows you could get what you want with other methods."

    "That''s-" Before Radix refused without hesitation because she was only loyal to her master.

    [After all in the original work Radix failed to revive her master. At least with her method because she never managed to get Sora and collect the Magic King Elements scattered in the world.]

    [The reason why the True Magic King could revive in the original work was because of some idiots who opposed the protagonist and the Trinity Seven. Actually without Radix, True Magic King can revive with his own power. It''s just that to do that he has to wait for the right moment.]

    [That moment can also be created by... Oh, why do I have to think about it this far? Unless Radix is willing to make me her new master. Whether the True Magic King is revived or not is none of my business.]

    Miss System and Leme took a breath.

    This man was really good at this.

    And sure enough, Radix''s loyalty wavered. She was tempted by what Eiji said!

    Eiji obviously knew another method that could revive her master. Without her, her master would apparently revive. But for that it seemed to take the right moment...

    Radix didn''t know when and what that moment was. Eiji was really annoying! Why does this Demon Lord from another world like to say half things?

    At least finish what you said in your heart! You don''t know others can hear it, right? Why are you so anxious?!

    He also seems to want her because of her beauty! If she knew it would be like this, Radix would hide her independent form with a thick cloak or something. She didn''t know it was useless because Eiji already knew her beautiful independent form.

    For the sake of her master''s revival. Should she take this demon''s offer?

    ...

    The next day.

    Different from the lively atmosphere at the Royal Biblia Academy.

    One of the Three Great Magic Academies, Royal Liber Academy had an atmosphere simr to a graveyard.

    Why?

    It was because the buildings looked like ruins and not a single student or teacher lived there. All signs of life there seemed to disappear overnight.

    Even the principal herself, Master Liber wasn''t there. The woman was actually still in aa and her whereabouts were only known by Master Biblia and the other Arbitrators.

    ording to the details of the investigation mission that Master Biblia said this morning and just like in the original work.

    Last night apparently there was an evil mage group that had destroyed this academy. It was the most famous evil mage organization in the mage world.

    The group that was the force that opposed the Magic King, and tried to prevent him from destroying the world.

    They were people who supposedly believed in destiny and the future. Their actions are driven by that.

    The name of the group was Iscariot.

    Although Arata didn''t know them. The group was actually his natural enemy since he was the Magic King Candidate.

    However, Arata did not understand this. Or rather he was indifferent to the group.

    He who was now thanks to the breakthrough he made yesterday in his training, he was very confident in his power.

    Arata didn''t know his rapid progress was affected by the protagonist''s halo and his panic when he saw Eiji sessfully steal Lieselote and seduce the other Trinity Seven.

    The only thing he cared about in this ce right now was...

    "Mira, why are you standing so far away from me?"

    Standing in front of the Royal Liber Academy''s enormous entrance.

    Arata nced at Mira who was keeping 10 meters away from him in confusion.

    He knew that girl was the least friendly to him in Trinity Seven. But that was because of her overly serious and strict personality, right? She even had more or less the same attitude towards Eiji which at least made his heart bnced.

    Mira definitely didn''t hate him, especially after he saved Yui in the dungeon and proved himself.

    So what''s wrong? Why do I feel like this girl is getting further away from me?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 428: Poor Mira

    <h4>Chapter 428: Poor Mira</h4>

    "I-It''s nothing. I just don''t want to get too close to an impure man." Mira said with a slight stammer as she half-lied.

    If people asked her why she kept such a distance from Arata and she had to answer honestly.

    It was actually because of the things she heard from Eiji''s inner voice yesterday.

    The boy who was trapped with her in the random teleportation to the Royal Liber Academy was not only a Magic King Candidate. Arata was also a protagonist!

    He was the protagonist of this world.

    The title was not evil and sounded good. But what made Mira wary was Arata''s protagonist halo.

    Eiji said it had the ability to lower IQ to make heroines and viins fall in love with the protagonist.

    Of course Mira didn''t fully believe what Eiji said. But after hearing his inner voice so far, it was hard not to believe him because many of the things he had said were true.

    For example about the identity of the legendary gremoire that attacked the school yesterday. Before Radix exined it, they already knew a lot about her from Eiji''s inner voice.

    Mira didn''t hate Arata, she was just wary of him because she didn''t want her IQ to be lowered and fell for the boy in this way.

    Arata didn''t know this, he scratched his head. "Err... But Mira, we have to check this school together, right? We''re separated from the others, so it would be better if we don''t get too far away to prevent anything bad from happening."

    Before they were teleported here using the Academy''s teleportation device that was said to be connected to all ces in the world.

    They got separated from the Trinity Seven and Eiji''s group because someone interrupted their teleportation process. Fortunately at that time there was Eiji.

    Although Arata had a slight conflict with Eiji, he felt grateful to the boy because thanks to him, they arrived at their destination safely.

    Now Arata just didn''t know where the others were. Not only that. Unlike the morning sky before they teleported from Royal Biblia Academy. The sky in this ce was very dark, darker than the normal night sky.

    Surprisingly they could still see the environment clearly.

    "What my Master said was right. Tsundere girl, you should not get too far away from him. Don''t you feel it?" Asked Sora who had just changed into her loli form.

    "Feel? Feel what... Ah. Sora-san, you mean..."

    Mira didn''t immediately agree with what Sora said. She looked up at the sky and frowned.

    "We seem to be inside a barrier."

    "Barrier? So that''s why the color of the sky is so dark." Arata said.

    Sora nodded. As a copy of the legendary gremoire, Astil Manuscript. She knew more and exined to her master and Mira.

    "To be precise, there was a slight ident in the teleportation earlier although it was stabilized by a Demon Lord from another world so that we didn''t turn into minced meat." Sora called Eiji the Demon Lord from another world. "That got us teleported into another dimension that someone created. A parallel world where there''s nothing but this school."

    "We''re trapped in it."

    "I see... so we''re trapped."

    "Impure man, this is a serious matter. If we don''t find a way to get out of this dimension. We won''t be able to return to our world."

    Mira reprimanded Arata with disgust in her words.

    Arata''s attitude of often being too casual and not taking things seriously often irritated her. Of course it would be fine if that boy really had the power to not take the matter seriously. For example if he was as strong as Eiji.

    Mira unconsciouslypared Arata to that boy.

    But at this moment Arata saidбк

    "As long as we''re together and work together, I''m sure we can return to our world. Mira, you don''t need to panic! Why don''t we continue our mission while looking for a way back?"

    He had no power that could convince her and only said such words with confidence that came from nowhere.

    If it was before hearing Eiji''s inner voice and hearing Arata''s other identity. Mira would have been convinced by his words just like when she stopped trying to kill Yui for causing the breakdown phenomenon and let the boy save the girl.

    Although it worked and Mira recognized Arata a little. Shortly after that the boy lost control of the Magic King Element inside his body which almost destroyed and killed everything in the school at that time.

    Without being influenced by the protagonist''s halo. From Mira''s usually logical and cautious point of view, she didn''t really believe what Arata said in this situation.

    So without agreeing or disagreeing. Mira snorted and said, "You two, follow me from behind."

    Arata was used to Mira''s cold attitude towards him. He didn''t feel sad, but rather a little excited that Mira had stopped keeping her distance from him. They were now walking as a group normally.

    Doesn''t that mean Mira listened to his advice?

    "Mira must just be a tsundere, right Sora? She''s actually quite fond of me." Arata whispered to Sora who was walking beside him.

    "Um..." Sora hesitated to answer. Normally she would have immediately agreed because she often called Mira a tsundere girl. But in this context... Sora could sense that Mira didn''t like her master, she was even very wary of the boy.

    This time the master was too narcissistic.

    "Well she at least doesn''t hate you, master."

    "Sora, why do you sound unconvincing? Mira''s just a tsundere, right?"

    "That''s..."

    "I''m not a tsundere! I can hear your whispers... Can you be more serious? Follow me without saying too much."

    Mira shouted while ring at the two people following her ass.

    Arata nodded, he knew at the moment he shouldn''t push too hard. Otherwise, Mira would probably hate him.

    Especially after losing a sexy girl like Lieselote to Eiji. Arata became more and more cautious in flirting with the girls and often stopped himself from identally stripping the girls with his magic. He was trying to make the other Trinity Seven fall in love with him.

    Arata was no Issei, although he liked to flirt with pretty girls, he knew how to go back and forth and not show his lust too much.

    When the group had just passed the school gate and walked a little further. Sora felt a magic fluctuation that was somewhat simr to hers.

    Arata gasped, he stopped his steps and looked to the side. His eyes widened because he saw his cousin at that moment.

    "You... Hijiri?"

    "Arata-san."

    Said a light blue-haired girl in a ck robe.

    She stood right in front of Arata with a gentle smile on her beautiful face.

    Arata froze, he stared at his cousin whom he had been looking for all this time in a daze.

    Mira certainly noticed the two people following her suddenly stopped walking. She looked back only to see the girl who seemed to be Arata''s cousin.

    ''No. That girl isn''t human, she looks like...''

    Before Mira was about to tell Arata. Inside her head, Eiji''s inner voice suddenly sounded.

    [If I were Mira. After finding out that the girl who pretended to be Arata''s cousin wasn''t human because she was a gremoire. I would immediatelyunch a surprise attack on her so that the other party would have no chance to block her attack.]

    [This plot runs almost the same as in the original work. Poor Mira, she doesn''t know what terrible fate awaits her if she enters the school with Arata after this.]

    [... She will be stripped naked and surrounded by many demons. I want toe there immediately to prevent that from happening. But it''s hard to find the coordinates of the parallel world where they are. Now I can only watch what''s happening from the other world using my magic.]

    Hearing this, Mira was dumbfounded.

    She felt a little touched that Eiji seemed to care about her. That boy was actually watching them from another world.

    He was probably trying to find the coordinates of this world.

    All this time, she seemed to have misunderstood Eiji. Previously she only thought Eiji was only slightly better than Arata.

    She was wrong. Eiji wasn''t that bad, he was at least three times better than Arata.

    But...!

    What did it mean that she would be stripped naked and surrounded by many demons if she entered the school with Arata? And what happened after that?

    Mira didn''t dare to imagine it. Could it be that she would lose her innocence in a way...

    Mira''s beautiful face showed a horrified and slightly pale expression, even her body trembled. Thanks to Eiji for telling her this even though she knew the boy didn''t do it on purpose.

    But that was his plus point that made her liking for him increase.

    Then, Mira red at the gremoire pretending to be Hijiri with coldness and murderous intent in her eyes.

    If her guess was correct, the demons that surrounded her in the future... They most likely had something to do with that gremoire, right?

    Looking at Mira''s trembling body and ugly expression. Arata thought Mira was jealous which made him happy.

    But... he did not expect that the girl would be so jealous that she would not hesitate to attack his cousin.

    "In the name of my <justice>. Show your true form and die."

    </justice>

    !!!

    Arata panicked and it was toote for him to stop Mira''s magic attack that looked like an explosion of blue light from her crystal ball.

    The fake Hijiri was dumbfounded.

    When she wanted to have a conversation with her master''s loved one.

    She did not expect that the girl who said "Justice" would do such a dirty trick as a surprise attack.

    You say you''re my ally Justice? You''re just a bastard mage!

    The fake Hijiri frantically created a magic barrier to block Mira''s attack.

    But unlike in the original work...

    <i>*Boom!!*</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    At the Royal Liber Academy, which is located in the main world of Trinity Seven.

    What happened here and in the parallel world where the protagonist and Mira were located were different.

    Here the sky was clear as it should be because it was only 9 in the morning.

    And the boy who Mira thought was trying to find the coordinates of the parallel world she was in was actually sitting inside the ruins of one of the ssrooms casually.

    "Mira is so cruel. No... should I say she has the potential to be a yandere?"

    Eiji said while staring at the projection screen disying the performance of two people and two gremoire in one drama. What he was using to see all that was one of his abilities that he got from Miss System in the past, "Heroine Monitoring".

    Its function was just like the name of the ability. And this ability was only effective on heroines who were at least mutually acquainted with him.

    "Yandere? What''s that? Those words are iprehensible to me."

    The question came from a silver-haired woman with a voluptuous figure who yesterday had finally epted Eiji''s offer. She had not yet recognized him as her master, but was willing to follow him.

    Eiji didn''t insist, but he ''didn''t know'' why the woman was really willing to follow him.

    Who else if not Radix? The beautiful legendary gremoire was now standing beside him, she was also watching what was happening on the protagonist and Mira''s side.

    "Radix, do you still remember when Rias seemed to want to kill you yesterday even though it was just a misunderstanding?"

    "Of course I remember. A gremoire like me cannot possibly forget any information that has been recorded inside me."

    Radix said that arrogant thing with a natural expression on her face. However, she could not help but remember what Eiji did fromst night to this morning before they were summoned by the principal to carry out this mission.

    That man, Eiji was a savage star who was more savage than her master. In fact Radix had never seen her master, the True Magic King have sex because he did not seem interested in it.

    She knew this knowledge only because it was already recorded inside her. So she knew Eiji was a beast because after she agreed to follow him and stop trying to collect her copies, Sora and the Magic King Element. She did this for the sake of knowing how to revive her master from another method that Eiji said in his inner voice.

    Yesterday night, Radix had to listen to Rias and Akeno''s moans from Eiji''s bedroom which was next to his bedroom. She secretly peeked at what was happening in that room with her magic and the result was amazing.

    Even though Radix was a gremoire, she could get horny when looking at Eiji''s naked body and his fat cock banging the girls'' pussy and ass hole.

    Especially when looking at Rias and Akeno''s slutty faces that were soiled by the white liquid Eiji released from his dick.

    The girls looked happy even though their bodies continued to sweat until morning...

    Thinking about it, Radix felt the magic inside her body heat up and her cheeks flushed slightly.

    She wondered how it would feel if Eiji''s penis...

    Radix immediately shook her head in panic.

    What was she thinking?! How could she have such dirty thoughts for any man other than her master?!

    Focus, she had to focus on her ulterior motive for following Eiji.

    "That''s what Yandere are like. They are women who are willing to hurt or kill others for the sake of the one they love."

    "This beautiful act will usually be triggered by jealousy seeing your loved one flirting with others in front of your eyes or being very possessive because your loved one cannot be your own and you want to lock him up in your residence."

    Eiji pretended not to notice the blush on Radix''s cheeks. The woman must have been thinking about the fun things he did while peeking at his exercise with Rias and Akeno.

    The legendary gremoire was actually quite a perverted woman.

    This is why you should not be fooled by the original work.

    [Host, please don''t say the wrong thing. The original work is right, this world is wrong because of your existence.]

    Oh...

    Tell me. Which system is ming their hosts?

    [Put that aside. Aren''t you afraid of your words inspiring the women around you?]

    "...." Besides Radix. There were also Celis, Yuki and Mio who split up as a group with him.

    "...." Eiji quickly said, "That''s what is often said in novels. That''s fiction of course. Radix, take note of this carefully within yourself. Do not imitate such dangerous things. At least do it in moderation."

    Mio, Celis and Yuki looked at Eiji with strange gazes.

    Leaving aside Celis who was at least still sane. After all, it had only been a few weeks since Celis joined Eiji''s harem.

    But Mio and Yuki smiled amusedly. I don''t know what the demon lord''s daughter and the kuudere hero were thinking.

    Eiji could feel their heated gazes.

    "I took notes. This is quite interesting science. Does that mean Mira attacked the gremoire with murderous intent because she was jealous of seeing her flirting with the Magic King Candidate?" Radix asked innocently although her figure was anything but innocent.

    "No, you''re wrong!" Eiji firmly denied which made Radix a little surprised and scared.

    What''s wrong? Obviously you defined yandere like that.

    Still, Radix dared not say that because she was afraid Eiji would lose his temper and kill her.

    Realizing he had scared Radix. Eiji coughed before saying, "I mean, Radix..." His tone was soft which made the girls wink. "Mira''s not jealous, she''s just upset that someone dared to try to trick them by pretending to be Arata''s cousin."

    [Speaking of Hijiri. I wonder if she''s around? It was actually her who sent that gremoire to pretend to be her. She did it to lure Arata into a trap and confine him to the parallel world.]

    [If it''s about yandere. This Hijiri could be called a yandere because she wanted to confine Arata so that she could destroy the world in a calm manner in order to free the boy from his destiny as the Magic King. Poor girl...]

    The heroines:

    They didn''t understand why Eiji called Hijiri a poor girl.

    Isn''t that girl crazy? Her love for the protagonist was so heavy that it would destroy the world.

    Although many of them would probably do the same for Eiji. The heroines who knew Eiji well were curious how this greedy man would deal with a girl like Hijiri?

    Hijiri was definitely one of the heroines. She was beautiful and probably sexy which made Eiji attracted to her.

    Radix didn''t care about Hijiri who had nothing to do with her master. She hurriedly said to Eiji.

    "So that''s it. I''ve corrected it."

    "Good. Now let''s go to help Mira and Arata. I''ve found the coordinates of that parallel world."

    Eiji lied so naturally that this time all the women in the room believed what he said from his mouth.

    In fact he could go there at any time. Wasn''t that parallel world locked inside another dimension? Then she just needed to unlock that dimension using Anos'' magic again.

    Anos had a spatial magic spell called "Azesith". Generally, this spell is used to confine people in other dimensions. But it could also be used to open a gate to another dimension which was the same as making a duplicate key to someone else''s house.

    The women certainly didn''t refuse. They would follow Eiji if he wanted them to.

    Butбк

    "Except for Mio, Yuki and Celis. You guys should tell Trinity Seven about this and return to school immediately." Eiji said. Girls like Lilith, Akio and Lieselote were also at this school. But they were scattering to get information about the destruction of this school. They were also trying to find the whereabouts of Mira and Arata. As for the rest? They are at the Royal Biblia Academy.

    Not all of them participated in this investigation mission of course.

    Eiji also came and invited some of his girls who wanted toe along not because of the principal''s orders. Don''t get me wrong. He was doing it for the sake of the plot! He had to change participating in the plot and change the plot for the sake of the reward.

    By the way he hadn''t checked the rewards of the previous plots.

    Hearing what Eiji said. The three girls in question pouted.

    Yuki stared at Radix with her frightening kuudere gaze.

    Radix shuddered. What did I do wrong?

    "Eiji, why can Radix follow you but not us?" Mio asked while pressing herrge breasts against Eiji''s chest.

    Yuki and Celis also looked at Eiji as if asking for a reasonable exnation. If not, I''m afraid they''ll do the things Eiji just said about yandere.

    Eiji took a breath and pinched the girl''s chin. "That''s because to help Mira and Arata, I''m enough on my own. As for Radix? I only brought her to surprise some people. And I want you guys to return to Royal Biblia Academy to deal with the group of evil mages that will be attacking the ce in the near future."

    "Although Rias and the others are more than enough to deal with them. Don''t you guys want to try ughtering a bunch of evil mages in this world?"

    "Oh so you brought Radix-san for that, Eiji? I see." Mio nodded and smiled sweetly.

    "A group of evil mages? I see. As a member of the hero n, it''s my duty to cut down those evil people." Celis gripped the hilt of the sword on her hip vigorously.

    "If that''s what Eiji wants. I will ughter those evil mages." Yuki said with a faint smile. But the love in the light in the kuudere''s eyes was more frightening than the other two girls.

    [How beautiful my girls are.]

    Instead of fear, Eiji praised the girls which made them even more docile.

    Radix''s lips twitched. She felt humiliated. When was thest time a legendary gremoire like herself was treated like this? This was the first time!

    Even her master had never treated her like this...

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 429: Slap the protagonist routine

    <h4>Chapter 429: p the protagonist routine</h4>

    Parallel world, in the dark hallway of Royal Liber Academy.

    Mira''s figure was seen running away from a group of demons.

    However, it was not like before. She was now not wearing any clothes which meant...

    She was naked.

    "No, don''te here impure creatures!"

    Mira panted, she hugged her own breasts while continuing to run as far as possible.

    The expression on her beautiful face was a mixture of shame and anger. What Eiji had said in his inner voice earlier seemed to really be happening to her.

    Even though she had separated herself from Arata, this was still happening.

    Mira really didn''t want to! She wanted to cry but she kept trying to run without being able to fight the demons with her magic.

    Why? Well...

    The situation became like this after what happened 10 minutes ago where she managed to show the true form of the fake Hijiri which made Arata surprised.

    At that time Sora who recognized the identity of the girl pretending to be Arata''s cousin said, "It''s really you, Ilia. Did Hijiri tell you to do this?"

    "Sora... Yes, Hijiri told me to do it. Can you help me to catch Arata-san? We were both Hijiri''s gremoire before. So you..."

    "Eh that''s impossible. Now my master is Arata. So if Hijiri wants to confine my master in this world, I can''t let her seed."

    "You... Sigh, alright. Sora, you''ve changed huh... Then try to get out of here with Arata-san. I won''t make it easy."

    The light green-haired girl was stubborn even though she was injured quite badly by Mira''s attack. After she said those words coldly, she escaped with teleportation magic. She was most likely hiding somewhere in this academy.

    ording to Sora. That girl was a gremoire who could transform herself into a human like herself.

    She was the Third Chapter of the Ilias Fragment. One of the legendary gremoire that was often called Ilia or Treis.

    Mira hardly cared about the girl''s name. The key to getting out of this dimension seemed to be that girl. And considering what Eiji had said in his inner voice, she suggested to Arata that they split up to look for Ilia.

    Arata refused, but after Mira gave him a sharp look, he reluctantly agreed to split up.

    Arata left with Sora.

    Mira explored the Academy alone. And when she encountered a group of demons whose entire bodies were made of ck magic. Of course she wanted to kill those unclean creatures.

    But she didn''t expect that when she used her magus mode, the entire outfit she was wearing was torn apart.

    Kyaa!!

    She did not forget to scream of course and hugged herself.

    She didn''t expect that inside the academy there was a barrier that prevented her from using magic.

    Who put it up? It was obviously the green-haired girl.

    Ilia had done it.

    "Ouch!"

    As Mira ran, her foot tripped and she fell to the cold floor.

    It just so happened that on both sides of the hallway were a group of all-ck demons.

    She was surrounded.

    Mira''s face paled when she realized her pathetic situation. From other people''s point of view, she was like a heroine in a dark fantasy and monster hentai anime.

    At this moment, Mira slightly regretted parting from Arata. No wait, but if she didn''t part with that boy, her naked body would be seen by him.

    Mira didn''t want to, but she also didn''t want to be trapped in this situation.

    She couldn''t help but remember the figure of her best friend who often helped her whenever she was in trouble, Akio and strangely she remembered one more person she had recently met.

    She could also hear his inner voice for unknown reasons.

    "Mira, need help?"

    "His voice is just like that. If only he were here... I would have said yes."

    Mira''s face was filled with regret.

    She even began to hallucinate that she heard Eiji''s voice in her ear.

    His voice sounded close.

    Haha... was she crazy?

    "Okay move away a little Radix. I don''t want to identally hurt you."

    "I understand. Demon Lord from another world is very gentle."

    "That''s why if you make me your master, you won''t regret it. Not only am I strong, I also pamper my women."

    "...." Radix.

    "...." Mira.

    Thetter just realized that she didn''t seem to be hallucinating.

    Mira looked back and sure enough. She saw Eiji and the legendary gremoire that had attacked the school yesterday, Radix.

    She widened her eyes.

    But before she said anythingбк

    [I happen to want to try something. L, lend me your power.]

    Who is L?

    Mira and Radix didn''t know.

    But the heroines who knew were surprised. Especially the girl in question, in whose ss she was now tilting her head cutely.

    Her pink ahoge twitched.

    L felt the signal from her diva, Asmodeus inside her body. It was like a question that said "Yes/No?". Of course L said "Yes!!!".

    She didn''t know what it was. But if Eiji wanted it, whatever it was she agreed.

    As expected of L!!

    Instantly a very voluptuous adult female avatar with two horns on top of her head appeared and flew in the air. She hugged Eiji''s neck from behind and pressed herrge breasts against his back.

    Radix and Mira were shocked of course and their shock did not stop there.

    "Kukuku... My king, you finally summoned me. Want to sleep with me?"

    "Save that forter. Right now I just need your magic."

    "Eh~" The 32nd Solomon Pir contracted by L, Asmodeus showed a disappointed expression on her beautiful face. Was she not beautiful and sexy enough? Then the gaze fell on the demons in the world of Trinity Seven.

    She could also sense that apart from here, there were many demons roaming around the entire academy.

    This whole conversation was actually unnecessary. If the king wanted, she could use her power directly after getting approval from her contractor, L.

    Of course Asmodeus could not refuse.

    Eiji just wanted to show off the Diva he summoned from another world to the beautiful women around him. Now that Asmodeus disappeared into particles of light that entered his body.

    He raised one of his hands that glowed with silver magic power with a cold air that made Radix and Mira shiver.

    "Level 4: Cocytus."

    Instantly, the dark school hallway was enveloped by a silvery white cold wave. The cold wave that seemed to glow not only filled the hallway, but also spread throughout the Royal Liber Academy and the parallel world Ilia had created.

    All the buildings and countless demons that had been locked as targets were frozen. They all turned into sparkling ice sculptures. The surrounding scenery that previously looked bleak now turned beautiful.

    Radix and Mira were fine as they were excluded by Eiji''s perfect magic control. At most they only felt a chill that soon disappeared, especially when Eiji threw his school shirt at the naked Mira.

    Mira who covered her naked body with Eiji''s shirt blushed and said, "T-Thank you Eiji-san, you saved me..."

    She couldn''t help but look at Eiji''s handsome figure who was now wearing a ck T-shirt that entuated muscles like Gojo Satoru in a daze.

    Mira''s heart was pounding, she felt embarrassed and sweet in her heart.

    If Arata saw the usually cold and serious Mira making such a face while looking at Eiji...

    "Well it just so happened that I was able to trace the existence of this parallel world while taking a walk at the Royal Liber Academy in the main world. I checked it out and I didn''t expect Mira to be teleported here."

    Eiji said while ignoring the disbelieving gaze of Radix who saw the process before they got here.

    Even Mira did not believe what the boy said. After all, his inner voice sounded worried about her and was trying to find her.

    Still, this made the girl''s favorability to Eiji increase by 2 points.

    Mira was often called a tsundere, but the cute attitude that Eiji was showing right now...

    Isn''t that...

    [Host, is there a need to pretend to be a tsundere in this situation?]

    Eiji blinked his eyes when he heard the nder Miss System said to him.

    Tsundere? You think I''m pretending to be a tsundere?

    That''s right.

    [.....]

    Miss System, listen.

    [What? Do you want to have a long talk with me in this situation?]

    Miss System, do you know what is called "Anti-Routine"?

    [I''ve heard of it in novels that try to stand out from the crowd... Host, don''t tell me you...]

    Yes. I, Eiji Seiya am a person who doesn''t like to follow the routine that the protagonist usually does when saving beautiful girls.

    [But in the past you had several times...]

    My past self was young and foolish, Miss System! Back then I was curious and wanted to try it out and although the results were good enough for the heroines to fall in love with me, I felt a little ufortable afterward.

    [.....]

    What I mean is when the protagonist saves or helps girls in trouble. Eight out of ten protagonists will make a very soft and gentle face and gaze before saying... "Thank goodness you''re okay." Cough, "I''m d you''re not hurt." Then there''s also...

    [Host, host, please stop. Isn''t this enough?]

    Ah I remember! Then "Are you okay?" even though the protagonist saw that the girl seemed to be okay and he had cast healing magic or something before asking that.

    [Hey host...! Don''t go too far. You can''t have too much awareness. Pretending not to know... Can you?]

    "...." Eiji wanted to continue so that Miss System would understand what kind of person the host was. But Mira tugged at his T-shirt with her slender fingers.

    "Eiji-san, Eiji-san, are you okay?" Mira asked a clichиж question because for a while Eiji just stared at her in silence...

    But if it came from Mira, especially when she was only wearing her school shirt to cover her body. Eiji sounded thin and nodded.

    "I''m fine, just fascinated by your current appearance. You look beautiful, Mira. How about you, are you okay?"

    [Huh? Host, weren''t you just now...]

    "B-Beautiful?! Eiji-san... I-I''m fine. It''s thanks to you... "

    Hearingpliments about her beauty from a member of the opposite sex of her age for the first time since Royal Biblia Academy was a female-dominated mage school.

    No, this was the second time since Arata had teased her in the past. However, it was not like Arata''s praise that made her feel ufortable. The praise from Eiji made Mira very shy until her true personality emerged.

    She didn''t dare to look at Eiji''s face because he was too handsome to make her heart very noisy.

    What was going on with herself, Mira didn''t know. After all, she had never dated any man and was still a virgin.

    How could a virgin and novice girl like her know? At least give her time to figure it out.

    Mira tried to be serious in her expression. But with the masculine smelling shirt she was wearing and her lower half not wearing anything, her face was very hot.

    Fortunately Eiji''s school shirt was so big that it covered her thigh length body.

    "I see. I''m d you''re unharmed and fine." Eiji said.

    At this moment Miss System couldn''t help butment rudely.

    [Host, have you ever seen someone so inconsistent and shameless? I''m seeing it right now.]

    Um... Miss System, I can exin. My situation is a bit special.

    [No need. Don''t waste your time prolonging this matter.]

    "...." Eiji.

    While Mira was still mesmerized by the sweet feeling in her heart, Radix who had been watching Eiji flirting with Mira felt sour.

    What was this feeling? Radix didn''t know it was the feeling of being a light bulb.

    His existence here was only there to watch two people who were growing in love.

    There was a feeling of envy bubbling up in his heart.

    But Radix immediately shook her head. She turned her attention to the demons and the surroundings that turned into ice.

    There was also a feeling of horror in her heart because if she was frozen by the magic that Eiji had just released. Radix knew she would be helpless and all the magic from the other world recorded in her would not be able to make her break free from the freeze.

    The magic with the ice attribute that Eiji used was too powerful! And it spread to freeze the entire parallel world isted by this dimensional barrier.

    This level of magic was definitely not lower than her past master. No, even the Magic King Element that the True Magic King used probably wasn''t...

    There was also a horned woman who suddenly appeared and disappeared. From her body, Radix could sense a very dark andplex magic power with demon-like characteristics.

    That series of power showsbined with the events of the previous two days made Radix have frightening thoughts about Eiji.

    She had expected Eiji to be stronger than her Master, but she felt the true power hidden inside the man''s body was so deep that a legendary gremoire like herself could not sense it at all.

    ...

    On the other side when Eiji had just released Asmodeus'' level 4 magic, Cocytus.

    The environment around the battle of three particr people was of course affected.

    All the demons that surrounded Arata who couldn''t use his magic and Sora whose hands and feet were entangled by Ilia''s magic froze. So was the roof of the building they were stepping on now.

    Even the sky that was previously dark now shone with a silvery light. The sky itself was frozen!

    "This..." Arata and Sora were stunned.

    But the one who reacted the loudest because of this incident was Ilia. The legendary Gremoire was shivering from the cold that pierced her magical body and was terrified when she saw the dimension she created frozen by someone''s magic.

    "N-No way! This magic power... This is... The same as two days ago but... Who exactly is this person?"

    Of course, just like Radix who woke up due to Eiji''s magic fluctuations two days ago, Ilia who was currently with Hijiri somewhere could also feel it.

    They elerated Arata''s confinement n because of that.

    If such a powerful person was here...

    Ilia panicked and looked at Arata and Sora who looked happy thinking reinforcements had arrived coldly.

    "Arata-san, I''m sorry but I have to do it faster. You don''t need anyone but me and Hijiri. After this I have to quickly take you away from here before that person finds us."

    "Wait, what do you want to do? Ilia, stay away from Sora!"

    Although all the demons created by her magic were frozen, Ilia was still able to use her magic to seal Arata''s movements with her ck cube.

    She ignored Arata''s shout and extended her hand towards Sora whose hands and feet were sealed by the ck cabbage. Ayered magic circle appeared in her hand, Ilia nned to kill Sora in one strike.

    "Heh Ilia, you''re so cruel." Sora said with a wry smile.

    Ilia was stunned because Sora was actually like her friend since they had previously tied a contract with Hijiri. Even so, her hesitant excretion soon returned to coldness. "Sora, you also know Hijiri''s purpose. But since you are no longer on her side, you are no longer needed."

    The magic circle in Ilia''s hand shone brightly with purple light.

    At that moment, Arata was on the verge of madness, she really didn''t want to lose Sora. He remembered the times when he was helpless when he saw the person he cared about, Hijir disappeared in front of his eyes because of his actions.

    Beforeing here, Arata was confident in his increased power and believed that he could match Eiji if he was given time. But now just because of the magic barrier and the cube Ilia created to seal his magic power, he was helpless...

    Arata felt the Magic King Element inside his body boiling and his mind was getting darker, he felt that his body did not belong to him. There was someone who was about to rise from within him.

    "ILLIA!!!"

    The protagonist was already shouting like a beast which frightened Ilia and disrupted her magic casting.

    Sora even said "Damn it Ilia, stop my master quickly!"

    And at that momentбк

    "Hey there''s quite a lot of shouting here. I don''t want to suddenlye up with a clichижd way. So let me say it first... Radix."

    "Should I?"

    "Yes, she''s your daughter."

    The male and female voices made Arata, Sora and Ilia freeze.

    The magic Ilia was about to release slipped and ended up flying towards Sora very quickly.

    "Ah..." It was toote for Ilia to cancel her magic and she didn''t intend to stop it either.

    Arata almost fainted, she failed to release something inside himself because of the interruption from Eiji and Radix.

    *Boom!!*

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 430: The blackened protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 430: The ckened protagonist</h4>

    Five seconds passed since a loud explosion urred right in front of her, Sora who naturally closed her eyes was confused.

    Why?

    It was because she didn''t feel the slightest pain.

    And what was most surprising when Sora opened her eyes was that she saw the back of her mother who had blocked Ilia''s attack with a magic barrier.

    For an original Astil Manuscript like his mother, blocking a full-level attack from the third Chapter of the Ilias Fragment was a piece of cake.

    But...

    "Mother, you''re here?" Sora was dumbfounded! Today was full of surprises.

    It was true that before Ilia''s attack was unleashed, she heard her mother''s voice that seemed to be talking to that Demon Lord from another world, Eiji.

    Normally it was impossible for a gremoire like her to mishear. But who knew that the ck cube holding her hands, feet and magic was making her hallucinate? That sneaky Ilia probably mixed some drugs in her magic.

    Turns out she was wrong. Her mother was reallying to help her! But how? Before they teleported to the Royal Liber Academy with everyone else.

    Sora didn''t see the woman.

    She thought Radix was still being held at the Royal Biblia Academy and was heavily guarded by the girls in Eiji''s group because of what she did yesterday.

    Sora didn''t know at that time she didn''t see her mother because that woman only appeared by Eiji''s side after she, Arata and Mira were teleported to another dimension. Eiji used Anos'' magic that could connect two spaces simultaneously to teleport Radix from the dorm room.

    By the way besides his mother. Not far from them were also Eiji and the tsundere girl, Mira.

    "Yes my daughter, I came here. How did you end up in such a miserable situation just because of the Third Chapter of the Ilia Fragment?" Radix turned around and gave Sora a t look. She waved her hand and instantly all the ck cubes sealing the girl''s hands and feet shattered into pieces.

    Sora who fell to the floor blushed. She was like an elementary school child who got a bad grade in her school exam and her mother was angry because of it.

    "That..." Sora suddenly pointed at Ilia who was standing stupidly, "That''s because Ilia is sneaky, mother. She did a trick that caught me off guard so she could seal me away!"

    "Eehh!" The pointed and med Ilia screamed and wanted to refute Sora''s usation. But what Sora said was true, she couldn''t defeat the girl honestly because she was a support-type gremoire.

    She had to use cunning methods to win against Sora.

    She almost seeded unfortunately she failed. Now not only Sora''s mother, the real Astil Manuscript came.

    Ilia''s gaze fell on the handsome boy staring at her from the side. That guy, he has the same magic fluctuations as the one who froze her dimension.

    Seeing Eiji smiling at her. Instead of blushing and feeling in love, what Ilia felt was only fear.

    Hijiri, help me! Ilia shouted with despair in her heart.

    After a little talk with her daughter, Radix turned her gaze to Ilia.

    Ilia stepped back with a slightly trembling body. "I didn''t expect the original Astil Manuscript toe and she seems to have gotten a new master."

    As a fellow legendary gremoire, she knew Radix was a gremoire created by the True Magic King.

    That woman was like a senior among seniors among gremoire.

    Radix raised her eyebrows, she wanted to argue and say that she was only following Eiji.

    That boy wasn''t her master yet! Wait, not yet? Does that mean he will be the masterter?

    Radix was confused by her own thought process. Before she answeredбк

    "Eiji, you came too! And Mira... You, what are you wearing?"

    Arata was certainly happy that Radix hade to rescue Sora. Even though that woman was previously their enemy. She seemed to have sided with Eiji because she followed the boy''s orders which made him feel ufortable.

    The feeling was subtle, just like the first time he saw Lieselote kiss Eiji.

    But put that aside. What was more important and made him feel more uneasy was....

    The clothes Mira was wearing. It was a boy''s shirt, right? And underneath she didn''t seem to be wearing anything...

    Normally Arata would have perverted thoughts but when he saw Mira not only wearing such clothes but also hiding behind Eiji.

    Huh? What was going on? Why did he feel that both of them seemed ambiguous?

    Perhaps because the Magic King Element inside his body was unstable and almost out of control, Arata''s heart was pounding so hard that his blood flow was running abnormally.

    "Impure man, stop staring at me! About my clothes... I-It was torn, so Eiji lent me his clothes." Mira was a little annoyed that Arata was staring at her without blinking.

    She didn''t want to let her body that wasn''t wearing anything but Eiji''s school shirt be seen by other men. Eiji was fine because he had seen her naked before and she only felt embarrassed about it.

    Isn''t this unfair to Arata and other men? Mira didn''t care.

    She blushed when she remembered what happened in the hallway, and didn''t want to exin the details to Arata.

    Mira didn''t realize her words and blushing face when she said thest part made Arata think of all sorts of things.

    The protagonist''s expression looked ugly, Eiji tried to hold back a smile.

    [Host, you''re smiling from when you saw Mira naked in the hallway.]

    Miss System, be quiet for a moment. You don''t need to exin that. Otherwise, people will think your host is a pervert.

    [.....]

    Miss System wants to say that many people know her host is a pervert. But this guy is pretending to be stupid as usual. So forget it, she was toozy to continue this topic.

    "Well Arata, there were some idents that happened between me and Mira. As a man, you shouldn''t ask sensitive things to a girl like you did to Lilith yesterday." Eiji added with words that were ambiguous and easy to make people misunderstand.

    Mira''s face was getting redder she pinched Eiji''s waist. However, her actions made it even easier for people to misunderstand that she and Eiji had done something fun!

    Eiji also reminded Arata of the scene where the boy asked what happened between him and Lilith yesterday morning.

    There was no way Lilith would say that she swallowed his yogurt, right? She didn''t want to tell Arata.

    "S-Sensitive?! Eiji, what exactly happened between you and..."

    Arata, whose hands and feet were still restrained by Ilia''s ck cube, stared at Eiji and Mira nkly. Eiji''s words were very effective in stimting something inside him.

    He lowered his head until his bangs covered his eyes.

    "...." Ilia wondered if she could use this opportunity to escape? Although she was the viin in this drama, she felt neglected.

    Instead of being happy, she felt a little ufortable. Ilia felt it would be better if these people scolded her and beat her until she gave up.

    If Hijiri knew what Ilia was thinking. She would probably wonder if her gremoire was stupid? Don''t just stand there, run! Use the back door or your teleportation magic, Ilia!

    At this moment, Sora suddenly shouted in panic. "Master, stay calm! Don''t think of anything strange! I''m sure the tsundere girl and the Demon Lord from another world are just..."

    Just what? Sora honestly wasn''t sure what happened between Eiji and Mira before they came here either.

    She looked at her mother as if asking for her help to exin because the woman probably knew what really happened.

    After all, Radix came with Eiji, but it was toote...

    *Boom!!!*

    Another explosion for the day.

    Everyone except Eiji gasped. They stared at Arata who suddenly exploded with the Magic King Element around him in horror.

    [I suddenly want to eat Grayfia''s apple pie.]

    For the sake of justice. Eiji, this is not the time to think about food!

    And who is that woman named Grayfia? Your other lover?

    Mira gritted her teeth, she didn''t realize that she was a little jealous...

    Radix barely reacted to Eiji''s inner voice, she was staring at the Magic King Element that swallowed Arata''s body with the gaze of a thief.

    Magic King Element! If only she could get it for her master...

    On the other side.

    *Ding!*

    The kitchen of Eiji''s house.

    The sound of the oven that had finished baking rang out.

    A beautiful silver-haired woman in a maid uniform, Grayfia put on heatproof gloves and opened the oven door. Then, she took out the apple pie that she happened to have just made when Eiji''s inner voice of wanting it

    was heard.

    "What a coincidence, I just made an apple pie for the others. Should I cut some pieces for Eiji-sama?"

    "But how do I send it?"

    That guy is ying in another world anyway, he hasn''t been home for three days... Cough, sorry. I mean he''s on a mission to save the other world.

    "Hnn~ What a delicious smell. Forget about the guy who''s on an adventure with my daughter and the others. Grayfia, can I get two pieces?"

    She used her spatial ability and suddenly appeared in front of the table. She asked Grayfia while standing on tiptoe because it would be rude if she teleported on the table, right?

    Grayfia was not surprised by the appearance of the legal loli subus, she professionally cut the pie into pieces and served it to the te.

    The pie was big enough for more than 10 people to eat.

    With the number of people living in Eiji''s house. Any meal was made withrger portions. This was a normal thing in the Seiya household.

    Even more so if Eiji continued to increase the number of women in his harem. Grayfia and the other maids had to work hard.

    Grayfia did not forbid Eiji from wooing the women in the other world.

    But...!

    At least add women who are ready to join the maid corps to lighten their workload.

    Although Grayfia liked doing her maid work because it was her hobby that didn''t need to be paid. Ladies like Jeanne, Meredith, Nyx, Lucia, Noel and others were different.

    ...

    When She was busy eating Grayfia''s apple pie in the living room while watching TV with Ophis and several other women.

    Eiji didn''t know Grayfia''s handmade apple pie that he wanted was being eaten with gusto by the women in his house.

    Did none of them tell him? If there was, he could teleport to his house to take one piece before continuing the plot!

    "Arata-san... W-What''s wrong with you? Is that you?"

    Looking at Arata''s now bleached hair and his clothes that changed into ck-robed armor and a mask covering his face.

    Ilia was so shocked that she lost her bnce and fell to the icy cold floor.

    Above the sky, there was also a ck sun that appeared and slowly sucked in the ruins of the Royal Liber Academy and made the dimension he created unstable.

    That was the breakdown phenomenon.

    Arata''s breakdown phenomenon!

    "We''re toote, my master''s body is being taken over by the Astral Trinity." Sora said with nervousness on her cute face.

    "Astral Trinity?" Mira asked in confusion, she was still hiding and looking at Arata from behind Eiji. She didn''t realize that now she could use her magic again and could create new clothes because the barrier created by Ilia had been destroyed by Eiji''s magic.

    Sora''s lips twitched. Whose fault was this? It was clearly Mira and Eiji''s fault for making her master''s mind filled with negativity.

    Even so, Sora didn''t dare say it directly, especially when Eiji was there.

    "That is the entity of the Magic King residing inside the body of the Magic King Candidate whose destiny is to destroy the world. Not all Magic King Candidates have such an entity, but this Arata Kasuga is rather special. He seems to have inherited a small part of my master''s power."

    Before Sora could answer, Radix replied with a hint of surprise in her voice.

    "So Arata suffers from multiple personalities?"

    "...."

    The harsh question came from Eiji which made them silent for a moment. What he said was not wrong but the way he said it made Arata look like a mentally ill person.

    Of course Eiji was just pretending not to know, he knew a lot about the Astral Trinity from the original work.

    At this moment, Arata... No, Astral Trinity took off his mask and looked at everyone coldly.

    Not only had his hair turned white. His eye color had also turned silver and his skin was extremely pale. Below his right eye was a vein crack that extended to his w-like hand.

    The dark-looking Magic King Element swirled around him but the energy was perfectly controlled.

    This man''s control of the Magic King Element was clearly better than Arata''s.

    Astral Trinity raised his eyebrows, he seemed to be annoyed at what Eiji said.

    "What gremoire said is true. Compared to that boy, I''m the real ruler who will surpass the True Magic King. I don''t suffer from multiple personalities because from now on this body belongs to me." Astral Trinity said coldly, especially when his gaze fell on Eiji.

    Ilia''s face paled when she heard what Astral Trinity said. "No, there''s no way Arata-san has..."

    Radix snorted, "Arrogant! You are indeed strong. Butpared to my master and this man, you''re just-"

    "Oh Radix, you finally recognize me as your master? You called me ''master'' twice, I''m very happy." Eiji said shamelessly, he immediately ignored Astral Trinity and looked at Radix.

    Radix was stunned, her face slightly flushed with embarrassment at what she had spontaneously said. "No. I''m just telling the truth ording to my analysis. When did I call you master twice?"

    "You just said it."

    "Huh? That was...?"

    Radix''s algorithm was messed up, she was at a loss for what to say.

    Seeing the woman being toyed with by Eiji''s words. Sora couldn''t help but be amazed at Eiji because this was the first time she saw her mother not know what to say.

    "You guys... Can you guys be more serious! That impure man''s body, Arata-san is being controlled by the Astral Trinity!"

    Although Mira didn''t particrly like Arata, her theme and personality made her unable to simply ignore him.

    Astral Trinity who felt the existence of being ignored by Eiji and Radix felt humiliated. He nced at Ilia, Mira and the other women with a smirk on his face.

    Astral Trinity had just woken up, so he didn''t know how strong Eiji was from Arata''s memories. The two were different individuals.

    "You say I''m arrogant, gremoire? Then I''ll let you all feel my power."

    Astral Trinity raised his gaze slightly arrogantly.

    Just from his gaze, anti-magic power was released.

    Not only magic, since Arata was the protagonist of the harem, he also had a unique ability simr to Issei. This means that the women who are hit by his anti-magic, their clothes will also be torn off!

    However, how could Eiji let Mira and Radix be stripped naked by other men? Sora and Ilia too...

    As a somewhat decent man, he should protect them.

    "!!!"

    At this moment, all the women and Astral Trinity himself were shocked.

    The air in front of them exploded as invisible anti-magic and anti-magic collided.

    However, in the eyes of the mages and legendary gremoire, they could see ck and white colored magic colliding and obliterating each other.

    ck magic is the Astral Trinity''s Magic King Element.

    While the white colored magic...it belonged to Eiji who stood in front of the women.

    "That anti-magic technique. You... why do you have it too?" Astral Trinity asked in confusion.

    Their magic colors might be different, but the technique the man in front of her used was definitely the same as hers!

    He released anti-magic from his gaze which then made their magic obliterate each other.

    Astral Trinity didn''t know. But if Eiji got a little serious and unleashed more of the Varvatos magic power he used this time, all the magic including this dimension would vanish.

    By the way, Astral Trinity just realized that the ck sun he created in the sky had disappeared. His breakdown phenomenon had vanished!

    Realizing something was not in his favor, a bead of sweat dripped down the Magic King''s forehead. Especially when his gaze met with Eiji''s eyes that were glowing red like the moon now appearing in the sky.

    Mira, Radix, Sora and Ilia realized Astral Trinity''s breakdown phenomenon was not destroyed, but had been reced!

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 431: The true ruler

    <h4>Chapter 431: The true ruler</h4>

    Stark Naked Magic.

    This is a magic technique that Arata possesses and can also be used by Astral Trinity.

    Only mages with the Imperium theme or the "Rule" of the Superbia archive can use it.

    It was because their magic specialized in dominating andmanding.

    However, in the past Miss System had given Eiji this technique as a reward.

    Eiji used it to block Astral Trinity''s attack even though without it he could still block it with Varvatos'' magic power.

    After all, such a technique would not be effective on people who have stronger magic power than the user.

    Varvatos'' magic power was very strong. When Eiji used it to release Stark Naked Magic, he identally created his own Breakdown Phenomenon due to the rules of magic in Trinity Seven.

    And unlike the Monochrome World that he unleashed using Anos'' magic power in the Realm of the Dead and was able to be able to eliminate Zeus with just one thought.

    Varvatos'' magic power created a Blood Red Moon whose rays dominated everything in the dimension. If before Eiji could destroy the dimension created by Ilia using his brute power with ease. Now he felt he could control everything in this dimension perfectly.

    This is...

    That''s right, the feeling of omnipotence.

    For example, under the red light of the moon above the sky that made the women nervous. After all, this was their first time seeing Eiji''s Breakdown Phenomenon.

    They vaguely felt that their bodies were not their own.

    There was also a feeling like Eiji could do anything to them which strangely made Mira blush and Radix panic without having much resistance in her heart.

    Only Sora and Ilia among the women were now scared. They temporarily forgot the grudges of the past and hid behind Radix while pinching her long skirt.

    "..." Radix''s lips twitched. Sora was understandable because she was her daughter. But Ilia, who are you? You think I''m your mother? Aren''t you basically our enemy?

    "Um, Um... Radix-san, I give up. There''s no way I can beat you guys, especially that man." Ilia had good self-awareness to survive. She stared at Eiji with what she thought was a much scarier look than Arata turning into Astral Trinity before looking at Radix with a pleading gaze.

    Radix was a legendary gremoire. She generally had no mercy on her enemies. But under the red light of Eiji''s Breakdown Phenomenon, she was actually too scared to move much.

    So, she just snorted and ignored Ilia.

    Ilia let out a sigh of relief. Sora''s mother turned out to be a pretty good woman...

    "Technique? Ah... You mean the little trick you want to use to obliterate the magic in the area around you and at the same time will also rip off the clothes of these women made of magic? Making them all naked? My technique is a pure anti-magic technique. It''s not the same as your pervert magic technique." Eiji said. He smiled faintly and his red eyes shone with indifference.

    He did not say that he also used the same pervert technique as Astral Trinity.

    Why? Well...

    Hearing what he saidбк

    What?!

    Except for Sora who knew a lot about Arata''s perverted magic. But even she didn''t expect Astral Trinity to be as perverted as her master.

    She abused her magic to strip them naked!

    They all stared at the pale-skinned man with disgust. Especially Mira, she became very alert and just realized that she could already use her magic again. Without hesitation she took out her crystal ball and activated magus mode to create new clothes on her body.

    Astral Trinity who saw the disgusted gazes of the women was annoyed. However, he did not deny and nodded. "Yes, my theme is the Imperium of the Superbia Archive. I can control my magic to do that. After all, I am the ruler."

    "You keep saying you are the ruler. How about now? Try doing that again, your magic."

    Eiji''s words stimted Astral Trinity, especially when he saw the man standing in a rxed posture with both hands in his pants pockets.

    The indifferent gaze that looked at him as if he were an ant didn''t help either, making Astral Trinity feel very humiliated.

    Even so.

    "...."

    "What? Why are you silent? Magic King? Don''t tell me you forgot how to use your magic?"

    Eiji mocked the guy without changing his expression. He walked step by step to him. The sound of his footsteps made the magic in the world and their bodies all tremble.

    At the same time, the environment around them... No, the world was beginning to undergo changes. The buildings of the Royal Liber Academy, the ground, and the trees shone with red light.

    Soon everything including the school roof they stepped on turned t.

    The sky above their heads turned dark. But not like before. Now they could see the stars.

    And not only that...! Not only was the moon shining red, they also saw many unknowns each shining with different colors lined up beside the moon.

    Vaguely, all thes seemed to be moving.

    All of that was actually more or less the same scene as the universe where Demon Lord Varvatos came from.

    Eiji''s breakdown phenomenon this time made him look like the God of Creation.

    The women and the Astral Trinity didn''t know this, they were looking at the scene in horror.

    At this point, Ilia was clearly losing control of her small dimension and it was expanding on a terrifying scale.

    Radix nced at the ground they were stepping on. Was it just her or did the surface look the same as the moon hanging in the sky?

    A person''s Breakdown phenomenon could indeed affect the world. But on a level that seemed like this universe... Radix wondered if her master could also do the same? This breakdown phenomenon was too much... And all of this was only created by one man''s magic.

    That person was Eiji!

    "Y-You... Who the hell are you? Why can''t my Magic King Element-" Before Astral Trinity could finish his words.

    Eiji who was standing right in front of him said, "Kneel down."

    Astral Trinity was angry, he certainly didn''t want to obey what Eiji said. But his body moved on its own.

    *Thud*

    Astral Trinity, the Magic King of the Imperium theme knelt in front of Eiji.

    "...." The women.

    "No, my body...! Why am I kneeling? Stand up, stand up! Ahh! How dare you do this to me! I am a world ruler!"

    Astral Trinity roared. Incredible humiliation filled his heart. Not only was his Magic King Element inexplicably unusable. Now his body was also not obeying hismands.

    All of this was clearly done by the man in front of him.

    Although Astral Trinity now knew Eiji was much stronger than himself, his arrogance as a Magic King made him look up and re at the man.

    However, Astral Trinity did not expect the moment he did that. A shoe stepped on his face.

    Eiji stepped on Astral Trinity''s face.

    "...." The women fell silent. They thought Astral Trinity was pathetic.

    Don''t get me wrong. It wasn''t that they felt sorry for him. Well maybe a little because the body the man was using was Arata''s body. Ilia and Sora were actually worried that Eiji would kill the boy.

    Both of them wanted to say something. But Eiji''s oppression made them dare not say it.

    And even though Eiji didn''t step on Arata/Astral Trinity''s face hard. His action was really an insult that would make a proud man like the Magic King crazy.

    Look at that. Astral Trinity''s body even trembled and blood gathered on his pale face.

    Too bad no matter how hard he tried to move, under Eiji''s unreasonable Breakdown Phenomenon, he was unable to do so.

    "Shut your mouth, okay?" Eiji said. His voice was very calm without any sign of anger at all. But precisely because of that, he looked even scarier until Astral Trinity''s anger was reced by fear.

    "You''re lucky your body is the body of my friend, Arata. Otherwise, I would have destroyed you. Let me give you an example... For example like this."

    Right when Eiji said that. A that was very far away but clearly visible from their position exploded.

    <i>**Boom!!!**</i>

    That''s a we''re talking about. Although its size was not specific and was somehow created under Eiji''s Breakdown Phenomenon.

    The explosion was so great that the women including Astral Trinity who peeked out from behind Eiji''s shoes gulped.

    There was a very wide gap between the ck sun created by Astral Trinity''s breakdown phenomenon and the-level explosion that urred just because of Eiji''s words.

    This level difference made Astral Trinity numb.

    Obviously he was the Magic King! Why is the difference between him and the man who stepped on his face so big?!

    "Approximately like that. Don''t call yourself a world ruler if you can''t even do a fraction of what I can do."

    "You asked who I was earlier, right? You don''t seem to know it from the memories of my friend, Arata."

    Eiji continued to say that Arata was his friend... Just like he did with Rito and Basara.

    But why did Mira, Radix and Sora find it hard to believe him? Only Ilia was looking at Eiji with a twinkle in her eyes. The girl almost believed what he said.

    [Host, you''re also using this showing off opportunity to fool those women? By the way which friend stepped on his friend''s face? You obviously enjoy stepping on the protagonist''s face.]

    Miss System, be quiet for a moment.

    "Hey why are you so quiet?"

    "...."

    Astral Trinity wanted to vomit blood. He couldn''t speak because Eiji had forbidden him earlier.

    Even if he wanted to roar and curse Eiji, somehow he couldn''t do it.

    "Eiji-san... You forbade him to speak earlier." Mira said from behind.

    Eiji turned to the girl and smiled although he was somewhat disappointed that she was no longer wearing his shirt. "Mira, you remind me." Then he nced at the person whose face he had stepped on, "I forgot my words in this world will now alwayse true."

    "This is the ability of what you guys often call the breakdown phenomenon. Mine slightly affects reality, I didn''t expect the Magic King to have no resistance at all. Isn''t the Magic King who has the destiny of destroying the world too weak?"

    "...." The women didn''t know what to say.

    You said your breakdown phenomenon slightly affected reality? I see, so creating a dimension the size of the universe and blowing up a with a single word from you is ''slightly affected reality''.

    Such arrogant and also humble words obviously only came from someone like Eiji.

    If the mages and arbitrators out there saw and heard what happened here firsthand.

    They would probably vomit blood.

    And although the Magic King was an existence that had the destiny of destroying the world.

    But as Radix said. It''s true that the Astral Trinity residing inside Arata''s body is a fraction of the True Magic King. So even though he wasn''t as powerful as the True Magic King, he was at least on par with a Pdin like Master Biblia.

    Mira was convinced that if she and the other Trinity Seven worked together. They couldn''t defeat the Astral Trinity because its theme and archive were so troublesome.

    However, Eiji said the man was too weak. Actually, it wasn''t Astral Trinity who was too weak, right?

    It was Eiji. He was just too strong! Astral Trinity was even made unable to use his Magic King Element and couldn''t move his body. The Magic King or anyone else would definitely be helpless if they were in that position.

    "!!!" Astral Trinity who was unable to speak let out an animal-like growl. He was angry! Very angry, but what could he do?

    [This reminds me. In the original work Astral Trinity was quite strong, but he was sessfully sealed by Sora just because he let his guard down after being pped by Mira.]

    Mira: Eh? I did that in the original work? I''m that strong?

    Mira couldn''t imagine herself pping Astral Trinity''s face. After all, she was a ranged type mage, she didn''t use her hands and feet to hit her enemies.

    She wasn''t Akio or Levi!

    But she did it in the original work? How could that be?

    [Well luckily I prevented some things from happening in this plot. Otherwise Mira would have been stripped naked and humiliated by the Astral Trinity! Actually, the reason Mira was able to p that man was because at that time both of their faces were very close.]

    [Mira, who was crying from being humiliated by Astral Trinity, raised her hand unconsciously and *p!*. Astral Trinity''s ears buzzed and Arata reacted to the p. Is he a masochist? I''m not sure. But Sora seized the opportunity to sneak up behind Astral Trinity and used her magic to seal the man''s consciousness.]

    [With that Arata managed to return. Of course it wasn''t without its advantages. After all, when he turned into Astral Trinity, he clearly remembered what he did. So he must have remembered when he humiliated Mira! In that situation, what man wouldn''t enjoy it?]

    Hearing the inner voice of Eiji who didn''t know whether he was mocking Arata or envious of the boy.

    Even in his inner voice, it was hard to guess what the man was really thinking of the protagonist.

    But the heroines who knew Eiji well were 98% sure he was mocking the protagonist!

    As for the Trinity Seven heroines? They didn''t expect Arata to be that kind of person in the original work.

    Putting aside the other Trinity Seven. But Mira who was now on the scene shuddered and hugged herself. She stared at the Astral Trinity with even greater disgust than before.

    In her opinion, Astral Trinity or Arata, both were equally perverted and impure! They even had perverted magic to rip off women''s clothes that they would likely not hesitate to use.

    Mira in the original work would not object to this and would even get used to it. But after hearing Eiji''s inner voice and misunderstanding that the Astral Trinity in the original work might rape her.

    She was very angry!

    Mira didn''t know at the time that Astral Trinity was actually just trying to kiss her forcefully even though it was true that she was stripped naked. Still, what normal woman wouldn''t be angry or disgusted after knowing they were about to be molested by an enemy?

    At this moment, Mira wondered why the author of the original work treated her so cruelly? So it''s okay as long as the protagonist Arata is happy and the heroine like herself is blinded by the protagonist''s halo?

    Eiji pretended not to know what was going on with Mira who was now ring at Astral Trinity with a very cold face, he was quite satisfied with the few positive points he had just gotten from the girl.

    [Host, you''re sneaky as usual. Always seizing the slightest opportunity to gain the heroines'' hearts.]

    Silence, I didn''t know my inner voice could be heard by those women.

    [You didn''t know? But you said it!]

    Ignoring Miss System''sedic shout inside his head, Eiji removed his foot from Astral Trinity''s face.

    There were shoe prints on the Magic King''s face, heh. His expression was undoubtedly anger and contempt. But Eiji could see the fear in his eyes.

    "Astral Trinity, right? My name is Eiji Seiya. In this universe I could be called a Demon Lord from another world. Well that nickname isn''t too important of course. But after I set foot in this universe..."

    Astral Trinity froze. If before he still had a bit of arrogance in his heart. Now that he was staring into Eiji''s blood-red eyes that were looking at him with a condescending gaze.

    Astral Trinity felt himself very small and Eiji? Either it was a hallucination or it wasn''t. He saw Eiji''s hair turning white and growing waist-length. There was a pair of horns on top of his head and a transcendent aura that Magic Kings like himself felt inferior to.

    T-This is...

    From the beginning the man in front of him was not human.

    He was a demon.

    A Demon Lord who just from his aura alone made magic kings and gods feel their existence was small!

    Currently only Astral Trinity and Arata who were secretly watching could see Eiji''s true form in Varvatos mode. From the point of view of the women watching in the back, they couldn''t see it because Eiji didn''t allow it.

    Although Demon Lord Varvatos'' true form was very handsome and only added Demon Lord-like characteristics. Just staring at him made people feel extreme fear.

    After all it was an existence that had defeated the Evil God who was the peak in his universe and was recognized as the Greatest Demon Lord.

    Eiji didn''t want those women to be so afraid of him. Isn''t he too gentle? Say yes.

    "There is no one who stands above me. I am the true ruler... Throughout this world and universe, I alone am the honored one."

    Such arrogant words but whoever heard them now. They could not doubt it. The women even blushed.

    Mira, Radix, Sora and Ilia stared at Eiji''s back in a daze. The man was already very handsome, but after he said that and showed this much power, he was even more handsome until their bodies were hot!

    After all, what woman wouldn''t like a handsome and strong man? Even a gremoire like Radix would be very happy if she had a strong and invincible master.

    Radix didn''t realize the True Magic King''s position in her heart had slightly shifted and was now below Eiji in terms of looks and power.

    "I''ll give you a chance. Return Arata or I destroy your existence. Just for information. There is nothing in this world that I can''t destroy including you, Magic King."

    "Oh right, you can also talk now."

    After Eiji said that indifferently.

    "I..." Astral Trinity who was finally able to speak again did not dare to curse and roar as he had previously nned at the man in front of him. His voice even trembled and he said, "I understand, I will return this boy''s body."

    "...?"

    The women were dumbfounded. Even Sora couldn''t help butugh. Where was the Magic King''s arrogance before? Now that man was so obedient to Eiji.

    The man was very humble and was truly frightened by Eiji''s threat. However, who could me him? Eiji''s power was there after all.

    Astral Trinity just wanted to survive. Even if he had to be a parasite inside Arata''s body!

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 432: WeтАЩre friends!

    <h4>Chapter 432: We''re friends!</h4>

    Momentster after Astral Trinity sealed himself and went back to sleep.

    The man even gave all his Magic King Element to Arata and the boy now had double the Magic King Element from before.

    Although he still needed to practice controlling it.

    But, in this situation...

    One could say that behind adversity there is gain. Eiji who had taken the hearts of several girls in Trinity Seven felt it was fair to Arata.

    He didn''t feel guilty now.

    His conscience was clear.

    Right Miss System?

    [Don''t ask me, I''m not sure.]

    Just say yes. Being tense will only dy the progress of the conversation.

    [Host, what you''re doing now is dying the conversation.]

    Eiji blinked his eyes a few times.

    Right Leme?

    [My king, I will always support you in conquering beautiful women to have them join your harem. After all, you are the Harem King!]

    This Loli seemed to always agree as long as he acted like a Harem King who was greedy for beauty.

    This made it even harder for Eiji to restrain himself as the saying goes: People grow into who they are now because of their environment and the people around them.

    So it wasn''t his fault for being like this.

    "Um... Sorry for troubling you all. And Eiji, thank you."

    Arata who had regained his body bowed to everyone. As Eiji said, he did remember what he had done when Astral Trinity took over his body and felt guilty for attacking everyone.

    At the same time, he also felt nervous and afraid of Eiji.

    What form was that? Eiji was really a Demon Lord and his power was outrageous! Although now the boy looked like his usual self, Arata still clearly remembered Eiji in Demon Lord Varvatos mode.

    The man inside him even ran away and gave all his money to him because of Eiji''s threats.

    This also made Arata grateful to Eiji.

    "Hmph. You really remember what you did earlier?" Mira asked.

    Arata nodded, "Yes I felt like I was watching a movie at the time."

    "So that''s right..."

    "Right? What''s right?" Arata was confused. He knew Mira probably disliked him even more because of what Astral Trinity had done earlier.

    But, why did he feel that there was more to it than that that made the girl even more distant from him?

    Mira snorted, she couldn''t tell that what she meant was the fact that Arata remembered everything he did when the Astral Trinity took over his body.

    It was in ordance with what Eiji had said which made her trust his inner voice even more.

    Even so, Mira was not a narrow-hearted girl. After Arata apologized to all of them, she was reasonable.

    "It''s nothing. It wasn''t you after all, Arata-san. We weren''t hurt either because Eiji-san easily defeated Astral Trinity."

    When talking about Eiji, Arata could hear Mira''s voice softer than usual.

    He sighed and felt bitter in his heart. Before there was Lieselote who was Eiji''s girlfriend, and Lilith who seemed to have an ambiguous rtionship with the boy. Now Mira too?

    Although Arata was sure he was not really in love with Mira who was often rude to him and called him an "impure man", he felt a loss in his heart.

    However, unlike before where he went berserk and became Astral Trinity because of the green feeling in his heart. He was calmer now.

    It was like when he reluctantly gave up Lieselote to Eiji.

    Arata wondered if he still had a chance to make the girls in Trinity Seven fall in love with him? After seeing the power Eiji had shown earlier that made even the Magic King inside him helpless until his face was stepped on, he felt his confidence as the protagonist shaken.

    "Master, it''s good to have you back!"

    "Arata-san, I''m d you''re okay..."

    Sora and Ilia were d Arata had returned. Except for Radix, she didn''t say anything and returned to Eiji''s side.

    Arata scratched the back of his head with a smile, his mood quickly recovering.

    At this moment, Eiji patted the boy''s shoulder. "Well Arata. Aren''t we friends? As friends, it''s only natural for us to help each other."

    If Rito and Basara heard this. Especially thetter, they would definitely be very familiar with this style of painting.

    When Eiji said "friend". It wasn''t entirely literal.

    The protagonists who had a lot of experience in dealing with Eiji at least knew the boy was shameless.

    I mean which ''friend'' dates all the pretty girls including their ex-fiancижes, aunts and mothers? Which friend has his eye on his friend''s little sister? To Rito, Eiji was a dangerous stic friend! He had to keep Mikan away from that boy.

    Only Basara truly thought of Eiji as a brother after he helped him find his mother. But, who knows what he did after finding out his mother, Sapphire had slept with Eiji.

    There was also Raphaeline, Basara still didn''t know she was now living in Eiji''s house.

    Whenever asked about this, Eiji would make excuses like "I''m afraid Basara will be sad knowing his other mother doesn''t remember him. So let''s wait until I manage to help Raphaeline."

    Help in what way? Of course help that woman in many ways...

    "Eiji, you''re right. We''re friends!"

    Unfortunately between Rito and Basara. Arata was more inclined to follow thetter''s lead. He was touched to hear that Eiji considered him a friend even though he had always disliked him somewhat.

    Yesterday Eiji had also said that he was his friend. But, at that time he still doubted it.

    Now it''s different...!

    Put aside in the matter of women. Who says a man can''t be friends with another man who wants women around him?

    No, this is a bit wrong... But they had agreed topete fairly! It was okay, Arata considered Eiji his friend from now on.

    Eiji didn''t know Arata was really moved by what he said. He actually didn''t think much of it and walked over to Ilia who had innocently gathered with them.

    "Your name is Ilia, right? Just like Radix and Sora. You''re also a gremoire. I was wondering what I should do with you? After all, you had previously tried to lock up Arata and kill Sora. Mira was even almost humiliated by the demons you created."

    While Mira was blushing from recalling the scene in the hallway, Ilia looked at Eiji who was standing in front of her with fear on her face.

    "I... I know it''s my fault. The Demon Lord from another world, Eiji Seiya-san..." Ilia bit her lip and smiled bitterly, "My and Hijiri''s n failed. I''m willing to ept any punishment. Y-You can even kill me."

    As the protagonist, Arata couldn''t bear to see the beautiful girl say such a pitiful thing. Especially when Ilia did what she did earlier on orders from his cousin, Hijiri.

    Arata was ready to say something. For example, just like in the original work, he would use his protagonist''s words and halo to melt the hearts of girls and make them join his harem.

    But Eiji immediately said, "Killing you? Forget it. I''m not interested in killing pretty girls."

    "Eehh! T-Then, what do you want?" Ilia blushed. Of course, this wasn''t the first time a male hadplimented her beauty.

    Arata didn''t know. Before when he and Hijiri had not separated and were still living the lives of ordinary people. At least on the surface because at that time Hijiri was already a mage and had her own goals.

    Every time Hijiri went out to carry out the mission of her organization, Iscariot. Ilia who had the ability to imitate the appearance of others often pretended to be Hijiri at home and school and received manypliments from Arata.

    Resistance to suchpliments should be high. But...

    Getting suchpliments from a man like Eiji who was not only extremely handsome, but also much stronger than the Magic King, Astral Trinity. Ilia''s defenses were paper-thin!

    "...." Mira, Sora and Radix. Seeing Ilia who looked shy after hearing Eiji''s praise, they fell silent.

    Arata didn''t know why. Why did he feel like something would be stolen from him again?! The protagonist is very sensitive.

    Eiji still unconcerned with his surroundings said with a faint smile. "You said you were willing to ept any punishment? Okay how about you follow me like Radix? You all don''t mind, right? Instead of killing her or letting her escape for revenge in the future. It''s better to keep her by my side for safety and we can interrogate her about the people behind herter."

    He looked at Mira and Arata.

    Radix wanted to argue. Who was following whom? It was true that she was following Eiji. However, she felt the way Eiji said it as if she was following him because he was her master!

    Even so after witnessing the power Eiji had shown earlier, Radix snorted and said nothing. Either she was afraid of offending Eiji or she was starting to be tempted to have a new master.

    "What Eiji said makes sense. I don''t mind." Arata who had regarded as his friend ignored the slight feeling of difort in his heart and agreed.

    But Mira looked at Eiji suspiciously. "What you''re saying makes sense. But is it just me or Eiji-san... You''re not gathering those women for something, are you?"

    "Of course not, Mira." Eiji said with a serious expression that made Mira weak, she lowered her head. Her face flushed slightly, she felt ashamed for suspecting the boy after all he had done for her.

    Her actions were driven by jealousy that she didn''t realize.

    She didn''t know Eiji''s serious expression was often more deceptive than an actor who won an Oscar.

    "Then I don''t mind either..."

    At this momentбк

    "Ano... Do I have an opinion in this matter?"

    Ilia asked politely so as not to offend anyone. Still, she felt deeply wronged.

    "You have it. Do you disagree with this arrangement? Ilia, you said you would ept any punishment?"

    "...N-No. I agree, Eiji-san." Just kidding, Ilia certainly prefers to live.

    Eiji nodded.

    "Good. Next, we''ll leave here. Lilith and the others are definitely waiting for us in the main dimension."

    "But Eiji-san, how do we get out of here?"

    Hearing Mira''s question, everyone including Arata looked at her strangely.

    "Wh-What?"

    Mira then realized that she was asking a foolish question. She blushed again and looked at Eiji.

    Right, they had Eiji who could even create a universe with his breakdown phenomenon.

    That boy and Radix had even managed toe to the small dimension Ilia had created.

    Eiji coulde, so he could also return, right?

    Ilia offered her services to get everyone out of her dimension but she also then realized that this was no longer her dimension. She was as embarrassed as Mira which made the girl relieved.

    At least she wasn''t the only one who looked foolish.

    ...

    Returning to Trinity Seven''s main dimension was easy.

    There was no need for everyone to work together and show the power of friendship to destroy the dimension Ilia created like in the original work.

    With Eiji who was basically a one-man army. He simply used Anos'' magic again to open the dimensional gate and everyone was now in the courtyard of the original Royal Liber Academy.

    "Eiji, Mira-san, Arata, Sora-san- wait! Why are there also Radix-san and..."

    Coincidentally not far ahead of them were Lilith, Lieselote and Akio.

    Lilith didn''t finish her words and was stunned.

    Eiji waved his hand at the red-haired girl. "Lilith, calm down. Before this I had asked Radix to help me find Mira and Arata. And we managed to do it."

    "Oh, oh... I see. Radix-san has helped us? Thank you Radix-san." Lilith thanked Radix. Not only her but Lieselote and Akio''s favorable impression of the woman who had previously been their enemy increased.

    Radix was confused. As far as she knew Eiji had dragged her to another dimension to surprise the people there. She did block Ilia''s attack for Sora. Did that count?

    She wasn''t sure but awkwardly said, "Um, no problem."

    "Then..." Lilith''s gaze fell on Ilia.

    Ilia hurriedly said, "Hello I''m the Third Chapter of Ilias Fragment, you can call me Ilia. I''m the viin who previously kidnapped Arata-san and the girl named Mira who was with him."

    She also added, "That failed of course and as punishment. I will be following Eiji-san like Radix-san and bing his gremoire."

    Radix looked away from the girl who seemed to misunderstand her.

    Ilia didn''t know only she herself took on being Eiji''s gremoire.

    Eiji didn''t even bother correcting what the girl said. He never told Ilia to be his gremoire, right? But that was okay. His life motto was to ept all the good things that came his way, so he wouldn''t reject Ilia''s misunderstanding.

    "V-Viin?!"

    "Hooh. Eiji, you got a gremoire that can turn into a beautiful woman again?"

    "Akio, what you said is not wrong."

    "Fufufu. Darling, congrattions!"

    "Hahaha! As expected of a Demon Lord from another world. Magic King candidate and Mira too, it''s good to have you back."

    "Heh of course, I''m back! Luckily there were Eiji and Radix who came to help. Otherwise it would have been troublesome..."

    "Akio... You don''t know but earlier this impure man turned into the evil and troublesome Astral Trinity."

    "Ugh... M-Mira, hey didn''t I apologize for that?"

    "Master, have you forgotten? Mira is a tsundere girl."

    "I-I''m not a tsundere!"

    It seemed like, out of everyone. Only Lilith was so surprised by Ilia''s viin identity. As for the others?

    Eiji wasughing with Akio. Lieselote was naughty as usual, she was hugging the boy''s arm with her big breasts. Any man would feel happy and Eiji was no exception, he hugged Lieselote''s slender waist which made the girl a little embarrassed.

    [What a great wee! Who is the man who doesn''t smile in this situation? It''s definitely not me. Liese is so fragrant!]

    Hearing this, Liese felt sweet in her heart.

    What situation is Eiji referring to? It must be hugging her body, right? Perverted man.

    But if it was Eiji, even when his hands hugged her waist dishonestly, Lieselote didn''t mind. Or rather she felt excited and hugged the man''s arm tighter.

    Mira who saw the scene gritted her teeth.

    This man...! He praised Liese-san in his heart. It''s also not the first time I''ve seen them hugging, but why do I feel ufortable now?

    Akio who noticed her best friend''s expression grinned. It seemed like tonight she would have to ask Mira for details of what happened.

    "...." Lilith''s lips twitched. Couldn''t these people be more serious?

    Eiji, Arata and the others were understandable. But even the usually serious Mira seemed to be having fun right now.

    Lilith was a little sad, she felt abandoned which made her look at Eiji who was hugged by Lieselote with a frown.

    She wondered if he remembered calling her his girlfriend? He even said he would take responsibility after kissing her and making her drink his yogurt!

    Wait, what was she thinking? Lilith shook her head frantically. Her face was almost as red as her hair.

    "...." Radix. She felt someone tugging at her skirt.

    "Radix-san, Radix-san. These girls are Trinity Seven, right? After what I did they don''t seem to hate me either." Ilia said.

    "And what do you really want? By the way Ilias Fragment, stop pulling my skirt."

    "Sorry."

    Ilia removed her hand from Radix''s skirt.

    Radix rolled her eyes. She felt Ilia was a more ridiculous gremoire than her daughter.

    A while after everyone stopped talking to each other. Unlike in the original work where Arata fainted due to running out of magic and the Trinity Seven who were on the scene decided to rest in one of the ruins at school.

    With Eiji who had changed the plot. They could immediately return to Royal Biblia Academy.

    But before that happened, Ilia suddenly remembered something and said to everyone nervously.

    "Excuse me, can I say something?"

    "Ilia, say it." Eiji said. He could actually slightly guess what the green-haired girl wanted to say.

    This plot wasn''t finished yet...

    They couldn''t just jump to a pleasant evening or to another day. Eiji sighed, the corner of his eye peeking in a certain direction.

    "You guys might not know, but actually-"

    Before Ilia finished her words. The figure that had long hidden its presence behind another dimension came out and revealed itself.

    It was a beautiful light blue-haired girl in a ck robe. Unlike the fake one, this time it was the real thing.

    She is ....

    "Ilia, you failed and betrayed me. It''s fine if you''re with Arata, but another man? That''s unexpected."

    Everyone except Eiji immediately became alert, they didn''t realize the existence of the other party before she took the initiative to show herself.

    It was none other than Arata''s cousin, Hijiri Kasuga who the boy had been looking for all this time.

    "Hijiri? It''s really you this time!" Arata was surprised and happy to see his cousin. He stared at the figure of the girl standing among the ruins of the school fountain in a daze.

    Hijiri was initially indifferent and even said coldly when mentioning Ilia''s betrayal.

    But when Arata called out to her, her expression immediately softened and there was a slight blush on her cheeks.

    [Tsk! This seems difficult.]

    The heroines who could hear Eiji''s inner voice wondered what was difficult?

    So far the man didn''t have anyone who could defeat him.

    He pped anyone he wanted.

    Not long ago he even stepped on the face of the Magic King, Astral Trinity.

    ... Wait. Are we still talking about the same ''difficult''?

    "Hehe Arata, you''re right. It''s me." Hijiri even changed her voice to soft. She looked at the other girls including Eiji and said, "You now have many friends. I heard you became a mage to save me, I''m happy."

    [At this moment, I wish there was a meteor that suddenly fell from the sky. No, a meteor is not enough. It would probably be good if a huge ck hole suddenly appeared above the school. Too bad I didn''t bring L here.]

    Trinity Seven and Radix who were at the scene nced at Eiji who seemed calm and indifferent.

    This man was thinking about something scary. Why? Who is L? So if that girl was here, she could create a ck hole?

    Just thinking about that scene made them shudder. Luckily that girl named L wasn''t here!

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 433: LalaтАЩs mom

    <h4>Chapter 433: L''s mom</h4>

    Draconic Deus Crossover universe.

    It was a Saturday, the average Japanese school was off. Kuoh Academy was no exception so at this hour, inside her bedroom L was seen using one of her inventions to make an inteary video call.

    "L, why are youughing all of a sudden?" Asked a pink-haired woman whose face was disyed in the video call projection.

    Her face bore a resemnce to L''s. But unlike L, she was more mature and had a motherly smile.

    And her face was very beautiful. Eiji would definitely be surprised if he saw her and regret why he wasn''t there.

    L whoughed because she heard Eiji''s inner voice couldn''t tell her mother the truth. However, she could still do it with a trick that made her pass the censorship.

    "Mama! Eiji is thinking of me, he seems to miss me!"

    "Eh? Is your fiancиж, Eiji-san there?"

    L shook her head innocently. "No, he''s busy saving the other world."

    "Saving another world? He must be as strong as my daughter says he is. Well, it''s a pity I can''t talk to my future son-inw right now."

    The very beautiful woman was seen sighing. Her voice was very beautiful and even such movements looked very enchanting. If the person watching her now was not her daughter who was immune to her charms.

    Other people, especially men other than her husband would usually drool and could not hold back their erections.

    That was the horror of her charms as the most beautiful race in the universe, Charmian.

    Sephie Micha Deviluke often felt helpless because of her beauty.

    People who did not know her would think she was narcissistic because of what she thought but that was a fact that anyone would believe after seeing her face.

    "How do you know Eiji-san misses you, L?"

    "Hehe~ Mama, somehow I knew!"

    "...I see. Sometimes mama can also tell when your papa misses me because of the love between us. Well even though it''s been a long time since I felt it."

    L paused slightly; her mother had misunderstood. But because of the rules of the inner voice, she couldn''t say that she really knew Eiji was thinking about her.

    This wasn''t just some vague feeling her mother had said.

    And was it just her or was thest part her mother said a bit...

    "By the way L."

    "Um yes, Mama?" L tilted her head.

    Sephie who saw her first daughter''s cute face smiled more gently, "Sorry your mama still can''t keep her promise to visit you and your two younger sisters. But soon I might be able to take some time off after finishing my work early. In a few days I will visit you all."

    "Fufu so don''t forget to tell Nana and Momo, okay?"

    ...

    Trinity Seven universe.

    Back to when Eiji had justined in his heart.

    At that moment Arata said to Hijiri, "I will do anything to save you, Hijiri. With my current strength, I can definitely bring you back to my side."

    "Arata... Your confidence makes you cool. I know you''re a great Magic King candidate. But you know we''re enemies now, right? I''m very strong."

    Hijiri said that without any sign of hostility, she was still smiling gently. But dark power and three familiar-looking magic circles came out of her body and at the same time she looked in pain.

    "Magic King Element?!" Lilith and Mira shouted simultaneously.

    "Those magic circles... This girl is crazier than me, right?" Lieselote said. But unlike the other Trinity Seven, she wasn''t nervous because Eiji was by her side.

    "Haha I think... you''re just as crazy as Arata''s cousin because in the past you absorbed Eiji''s magic power, Liese."

    Akio who knew how powerful a fraction of Eiji''s magic power waspared to the Magic King Element wasn''t too nervous. She could stillugh and mock Lieselote.

    The girl in question stuck out her tongue before returning to hugging Eiji''s arm and winking mischievously at the boy.

    "What? Liese, you want to taste my magic again? I don''t mind."

    "Really?!"

    "Yes but with other methods that I want. For example..."

    Eiji whispered into Lieselote''s ear in that situation.

    Lieselote who heard what the boy said widened her eyes. Her face turned red and said, "Darling, you pervert. In this situation how can you... Okay, let''s do thatter."

    "Eiji! What are you doing?"

    "Eiji-san, please be more serious."

    Lilith and Mira reprimanded Eiji with jealousy on their faces. They didn''t know what Eiji was whispering to Lieselote, but it was definitely perverted stuff.

    "Liese is also guilty, she''s the perverted girl who provoked me first." Eiji shook his head, he pinched Lieselote''s plump ass which made the naughty girl scream a little.

    They joked around until Hijiri finally finished her rather long transformation. The girl''s appearance changed, her previously shoulder-length hair now extended to her waist. On her right cheek was a crack simr to Arata in Astral Trinity mode and her arms turned into monster ws.

    Her thick ck robe also transformed into a ck dress that disyed her white shoulders and quite bumpy figure.

    The three magic circles encircling her that made the girls surprised was because each of the magic circles was from three different themes.

    Each of those themes also seemed to be at the highest level and the mode Hijiri used to change her appearance did not seem to be the magus mode that mages and Trinity Seven usually had.

    It was a mode...

    "Arata, your friends are interesting. They can still joke around seeing me in this mode." Hijiri raised her eyebrows and her smile looked dangerous. Especially when she looked at Eiji, she was annoyed.

    That man somehow made Ilia betray her. She didn''t know what happened in the dimension Ilia created.

    Whatever it was, she was confident in her current power.

    Hijiri looked at Arata who was staring at her in a daze, her smile softened again and she raised one of her sinister ws. "Arata, do you know what mode this is? This is not the Magus mode you guys usually use."

    "This is Satan mode."

    "Satan?" Arata asked and at the same time he used entered his Magus mode. The other Trinity Seven were the same, they were wary of the power disyed by Hijiri.

    Only Radix and Sora frowned slightly and Ilia had a guilty expression on her face.

    Ilia tried to contact Hijiri usingmunication magic to exin what had happened to make her situation like this. Moreover, she wanted to tell her how scary Eiji was!

    But Hijiri blocked her magicmunication and she wouldn''t talk to her.

    The girl seemed to really feel betrayed and was sulking.

    "That''s right. This is a mode that can only be achieved when a mage masters the three themes to the highest level and reaches Trinity status. And with the Magic King Element that I got from ''Ruined World''... I can ess this mode. The embodiment of the Ira Archive, Satan."

    When saying this, Hijiri could not help but remember the past.

    It was the good times before the Magic King Element inside Arata''s body lost control and created the Breakdown Phenomenon, a ck sun that killed everyone in the city including herself.

    More precisely just like everyone else, her body became ck particles that were sucked up by the ck sun. Shortly before she died, she was in the "empty world" and saw many images where Arata who had be the Magic King and Trinity Seven destroyed the world many times in each reincarnation cycle.

    Fortunately at that time the principal of Royal Liber Academy, Master Liber found her soul and brought her back to life. After being given another chance to live, Hijiri vowed to destroy this world. Why?

    Eiji smiled faintly, he knew.

    [Host, pretending to be mysterious?]

    Miss System, wait a moment.

    Look at me, I''ll show you speed.

    [...]

    Miss System wondered what her host wanted to do? This is Hijiri we''re talking about. Even if her host is greedy for that girl, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Hijiri was already infatuated and became a sick girl who wanted to destroy the world because of the protagonist. To avoid spoilers that detracted from the fun, Miss System deliberately disabled the man''s mind-reading feature.

    Leme also did the same, she was already sitting sweetly in front of the window showing the livestream with a bottle of c and french fries sent by Miss Neighbor (Miss System).

    At this moment, Eiji let go of Lieselote who was hugging him. Although the girl''s body was nice to hug, he was a man who had gone through many flower fields, various flowers he had nted and watered with his own homemade fertilizer, in short he was a veteran.

    Unless he was pretending and didn''t want to get uptight over something he thought was trivial, his self-control to resist worldly desires was on the same level as a Buddha.

    Do you believe it?

    "Eiji, what are you..." Arata whose shoulder was suddenly tapped nced at the boy standing beside him in confusion.

    Trinity Seven who was a little surprised by the level Hijiri had reached also looked at Eiji with the same gaze.

    Hijiri narrowed her eyes. For some reason when the boy called Eiji stepped forward, she felt a sense of danger.

    But...! She had Chaotic Rune magic as the magic branch of her three themes that made her able to detect any magic activity.

    So she could sense the magic that others had and measure its level. But from Eiji, she couldn''t sense any magic activity that tried to intimidate her.

    Even so, her mage instincts that had been trained for years detected a great danger.

    This feeling confused Hijiri, she had never even felt this kind of thing from her master, Master Liber who had now disappeared somewhere.

    "Arata and the rest of you retreat. Except for Liese who has absorbed a small amount of my magic which makes her magic campacity superior, but she will also find it difficult to win against her. This girl is stronger than all of you."

    "No! Eiji, my magic power and Magic King Element have also increased since the incident so now I-" Arata did not want to give up, he was more confident to fight Hijiri because he did not run out of magic like in the original work.

    Astral Trinity even gave him the Magic King Element that he kept for himself.

    "Arata, you can''t control all that power properly yet, right? Besides, there''s a difference in magic skills between the two of you."

    Arata felt that what Eiji said was true, but he wanted to argue.

    Even so Eiji immediately added. "Leave it to me, I''ll help you to get your cousin back."

    [Host, what are you ying?]

    Miss System couldn''t believe what she was hearing, even the Trinity Seven who were slightly offended at being called weaker than Hijiri even though they knew it seemed to be true, doubted Eiji''s words.

    Not because they were unsure of the man''s power. But just because of what he said!

    Somehow even though they didn''t know Eiji as far as the other heroines, they felt what the man said was somewhat wrong.

    Only Radix and the other two gremoire had noments.

    However, Arata was the one who believed what Eiji said the most and was again moved. Why was Eiji so good to him? He wasn''t sure but...

    Arata reluctantly nodded. "Please don''t be too hard on Hijiri."

    "Don''t worry, I know she''s not a really evil girl."

    "Thank you."

    Arata and Eiji looked friendly. Anyone who couldn''t hear the inner voice so far would definitely never think it was a strange scene.

    After all, the former was the protagonist and thetter was a man who had given many green hats to other protagonists.

    Still, Arata said that as if he was sure Hijiri would be defeated by Eiji.

    Although Hijiri had deep feelings for Arata, she was a little displeased and looked at Eiji coldly.

    "You''re not Trinity Seven or any other famous mage I know. Although I would love to get back together with Arata, I don''t want to do it this way." Hijiri said indifferently, the smile on her face gone.

    Eiji who was already standing opposite the girl said, "Oh so you want to get back together with Arata in what way? You want to kill him and resurrect him after your other ns seed?"

    "H-How do you know?" Hijiri who had always been calm suddenly looked surprised after hearing what Eiji said which meant it was true. Ignoring Arata and the other astonished girls, she looked at Ilia. "Was it Ilia who told you?"

    Ilia wanted to argue, she didn''t even though earlier she had almost told most of Hijiri''s n for the sake of her life.

    But just then Hijiri came and interrupted her words.

    Eiji quickly said, "No, it wasn''t Ilia who told me your big n. I know it myself. Or rather I know a lot about you, Hijiri."

    [For example about how you med the world for making Arata a Magic King who repeatedly destroyed the world in the future. And not just once. Inside the Empty World, somehow the dying Hijiri could see countless futures of the world that Arata destroyed with the Trinity Seven.]

    !!!

    The other heroines felt like they were listening to a radio that told a story about the heroine.

    Those who had nothing to do with it were usually quietly listening as a form of entertainment.

    Only the girls who had something to do with what Eiji said like all the Trinity Seven were surprised.

    What? In the future they destroyed the world many times with Arata? No way!

    Lilith, Mira, Akio, Lieselote, Arin, Yui and Levi who heard this did not believe it. After all, they knew each of their personalities. Especially Mira who has a personality like an unreasonable hero, she would not want to be invited to destroy the world.

    But that''s what Eiji said based on the knowledge of the original work. So it might be true?

    [Of course this is only the future seen by Hijiri in the empty World and also a woman named Master Liber who likes to predict the future. What happened in those future visions really happened, but it only happened in countless other timelines and the main timeline is an exception.]

    The heroines: ???

    [In short, it''s a future created by the author to make all the readers feel tense. This is amon strategy that authors usually use to keep readers from dropping their books halfway through because they are curious about what happens next.]

    [After all, the protagonist in this book and world is Arata. Protagonists always make the impossible possible. So the things about Arata destroying the world will most likely not happen. As far as I know, the only person who wants to destroy the entire world in the Trinity Seven universe is boss Aryan.]

    [Hijiri is pathetic, she''s actually a victim who was confused by the author. Instead of trying to stop Arata from bing the evil Magic King, she would rather do something crazy like killing him first before destroying the world. No, it''s actually not the world that Hijiri wants to destroy. But the Magic King System in the Trinity Seven world that almost broke the fourth wall because it was created by the author.]

    [Hahaha! Now I realize it. Isn''t this girl, Hijiri rather cute? She''s very cute. Even boss Aryan can''t do what she wants to do. At most she can destroy this universe by merging it into herself. This will happen if Arata fails in the original work and everyone dies.]

    Is it just them or is this book called Trinity Seven a bit dark?

    Now that Eiji said it. Hijiri did a funny thing because she seemed to want to go against her own author.

    This was the first time they heard of a heroine as crazy as Hijiri.

    Suchplicated things even happened on a scale that made people speechless.

    By the way Eiji kept calling the viin boss in a strange way. Although many of them knew the man often thought of strange things, he didn''t seem to have any hatred for the target of his mission, boss Aryan.

    Wait that woman''s name is... Who? Oh right. That''s the Goddess of Darkness, Aryan.

    "ck Azazel!"

    At this moment, everyone except Eiji didn''t expect Hijiri to suddenly charge straight out. With a cold face and a somewhat crazed look, she unleashed a st of ck lightning from the ck magic circle in her hand.

    That level of attack and spell was enough to kill most of the mages and weaken the Arbitrator.

    Lilith, Mira, Lieselote and the others who had reactedte due to listening to Eiji''s inner voice panicked.

    The attack flew towards Eiji and almost reached him!

    Even so, Eiji was very calm. He could have let the "Silentium Eden" that had hitherto enveloped him block the attack.

    But...

    He extended his right hand to the side and instantly Juda appeared in his hand.

    Even before Juda asked because the magic sword seemed to need a little time to activate her magic.

    "Crazy girl, you need to be taught a lesson for not listening to what others sayбк Full Counter."

    Eiji said while swinging Juda. When the ck lightning st hit Juda''s jagged de. With a *Ting!* sound that was very very beautiful to everyone''s ears.

    !!!!!!

    Instead of blowing up Eiji. ck Azazel flew back towards Hijiri with its size, speed, and offensive power doubled.

    Hijiri widened her eyes, she was extremely surprised and franticallybined the magic barriers of her three themes to block the attack.

    **Boom!!**

    The explosion of ck lightning was like a train hundreds of meters long that pushed Hijiri''s small figure into the many ruins behind her.

    The girl continued to be pushed until she crashed into the academy''s fence and spewed out a mouthful of blood with the magic barrier shattered into pieces on the spot.

    When the flying dust had almost disappeared, sparks of lightning still sparked in the straightndscape created by Eiji''s full counter.

    The sight left the people watching speechless.

    "....." Everyone.

    Is it over? Just with that?

    Arata looked at Hijiri who was kneeling while holding her chest in the distance anxiously before looking at Eiji who had a cool-looking sword in his hand with a question mark.

    He remembered that someone promised him not to be too hard on his cousin. But where did that promise go?

    Although Arata understood this was also Hijiri''s fault for not having martial arts ethics that made her attack Eiji suddenly.

    But this might be natural? After all, they were enemies from the start.

    At this moment, Eiji leaned Juda on his shoulder and looked at Hijiri in the distance amusedly.

    "I''m actually a person who doesn''t like to hurt pretty girls. But... sometimes I''m a supporter of gender equality."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    Author note:

    Have any of you read the manga Wistoria: Wand and Sword? The protagonist is another version of the protagonist Danmachi and the story itself has a tower and a dungeon.

 Chapter 434: EijiтАЩs ability is too cheating

    <h4>Chapter 434: Eiji''s ability is too cheating</h4>

    Hearing what Eiji said. The lips of the people watching twitched.

    Especially Radix, not long ago she was hit by Eiji until she fainted. But did that man say the same thing to her?

    ... He didn''t.

    Compared to the treatment Eiji gave Hijiri which he thought was more gentle because the girl was only injured quite badly. Radix was sure if it wasn''t because she was a gremoire who had the ability to regenerate; when Eiji pped her with an invisible giant palm called one of his Longinus abilities.

    At that time Radix was sure she would have died.

    She was upset because even though she was a gremoire, she could turn into a beautiful woman and was basically a woman. That man, Eiji was not being gentle with her!

    "...." Eiji didn''t know why Radix who was standing not far behind him suddenly snorted and looked annoyed.

    With his perception, he could see the expressions of everyone behind him. Many of them were surprised and amazed by what he had just done which gave him a bit of satisfaction.

    As for Arata who seemed to be wondering about his promise? Eiji didn''t think too much about it.

    Hijiri was still alive, and now he was trying to stand up with blood at the corner of his mouth.

    Wasn''t he gentle enough? He didn''t beat her inside too hard! Otherwise, Hijiri definitely wouldn''t be able to stand up for a few hours and would be limping for a few days.

    [Um... Host, are we talking about ''''beating'''' or ''''spanking''''?]

    It''s the same thing, right? They''re both the same.

    [No, it''s different! You said it in a way that will make people misunderstand that you did something else to Hijiri.]

    Don''t sweat the small stuff. I know you''re trying to be aedian, Miss System. But let''s do thatter so as not to hinder the development of a plot that keeps everyone satisfied.

    [I''m not aedian! Host, you''re theedian. Your entire family is aedian!]

    Miss System shouted very loudly inside his head... This is unfair, Eiji wondered if there was a system feature to silence the woman''s voice? At least temporarily.

    "Cough, cough! It doesn''t make any sense. How can you reflect my ck Azazel? Is that because... The Magic King Weapon in your hand?" Hijiri coughed repeatedly and asked with magic that amplified her voice to be heard from a long distance. She also looked at Eiji with a hint of fear in her eyes.

    If it wasn''t for her threeyer magic barrier, ''Baldr''s Dreams'' which she used at full power, she would probably die by her own attack which somehow managed to be reflected back at her.

    The power of ck Azazel that was reflected back at her was also doubled.

    What kind of magic was that? This was the first time she had seen it. Most likely it was the ability that the Magic King Weapon in Eiji''s hand had.

    She roughly recognized the jagged sword as she felt the slight fluctuation of the Magic King Element in it.

    Still, Hijiri felt humiliated. She was embarrassed and angry at being humiliated in front of Arata whom she had told that she was very strong. But shortly after that she was pped by Eiji. How could she not be embarrassed?

    She hid her embarrassment with a cold expression that was slightly grimacing because after crashing into many buildings, some of her bones were broken and she could still stand up just because the endurance of her Satan mode was strong enough.

    And what made her even more annoyed that she suddenly attacked were those voices that seemed to be Eiji''s inner voice.

    She could somehow hear it and the things that man said there... No way. If Eiji didn''t know his inner voice was heard and he didn''t intentionally do it to trick her.

    Was what he said true?

    "You''re a mage, you''re saying it doesn''t make sense? Magic itself is already absurd and what I used earlier was only a small part of my ability. It had nothing to do with Juda, I just needed a sword or something to hit back at your magic attack." Eiji said, his voice heard throughout the academy.

    "Hehe... Right, magic does not make sense. So the sword''s name is Juda? You have it... And what you used earlier is one of your abilities huh. It''s troublesome, but I still have a stronger spell and you won''t be able to reflect it." Hijiriughed sarcastically and began to regain a bit of her confidence.

    Put aside Arata who somehow had a feeling of loss again when he saw Juda in Eiji''s hands. The protagonist''s head grew a little heavier.

    But what Hijiri heard next made her want to vomit blood again. Those who could hear the inner voice in that ce were also the same, they were numb.

    [How should I say it? Hijiri is too confident. I honestly doubt she''s capable of it. My Full Counter is basically an enchanment type magic that relies on the user''s reflective power.]

    [As long as I can read the nature and timing of the opponent''s attack. I can reflect any magic attack aimed at me back to my opponents with more than double the power; and with my knowledge of Hijiri''s power from her original work, I know what magic spells she has and it''s almost impossible that I can''t reflect them all.]

    [I wanted to say this but... hey forget it. I''m not so cruel as to destroy a pretty girl''s confidence. Well at least let her make a few more attacks before realizing her efforts were in vain.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Hijiri: "...."

    "Oh you have it? Okay. You can try it out. I want to see what a mage who has reached Trinity status can do and ess the embodiment of the Ira Archive."

    Eiji said that as if following the rhythm of the tense and exciting battle.

    But to the ears of those who could hear his inner voice; his words sounded sarcastic and made fun of his opponent.

    Hijiri who was the opponent of the two-faced man could not stand it anymore and vomited blood.

    "Hijiri!" Arata shouted anxiously.

    Even so, Hijiri raised one of her hands as if telling him not to approach her.

    The girl then realized that her internal injuries were getting worse.

    Now she was sure Eiji didn''t know she could hear his inner voice.

    But...!

    Full Counter. What kind of cheating ability was that?

    If people have that ability. Who was the mage who used magic that could counter them?

    And Eiji, he has that ability.

    He''s so cheating. Doesn''t that mean any magic attack she throws at him can be reflected?

    Hijiri held the ruins of the house wall beside her with a trembling body andughed bitterly.

    Wait. From what Eiji said, he doesn''t seem to be able to reflect magic attacks whose nature and timing he can''t read. And he said only magic attacks which meant he couldn''t reflect non-magic attacks.

    In a short time, Hijiri managed to find the weakness of that cheating ability. As expected of the most genius mage born in the famous Magus family, Kasuga.

    However, forget thest weakness which was useless for her because she was not a fighting type mage. The first weakness was also useless for him because Eiji said he knew all her magic spells from what he called her "original works".

    From what Hijiri heard from the man''s inner voice. It seemed to be a book that let him know the future of this world and the people living in it including himself.

    And Arata was the protagonist of this world.

    Hijiri was not happy about all this. After finding out, she felt that her grand n was even less convincing.

    She didn''t know if everything Eiji said in his inner voice was true or not.

    ...By the way that guy kept calling her a beautiful girl in his heart. Hijiri was a little amused in her heart. On the surface Eiji looked rather cold and indifferent; but in his heart he seemed to be fascinated by her beauty.

    Too bad, the only man in her heart, there was only Arata.

    "Suddenly vomiting blood andughing like crazy in the middle of a conversation. Now you look narcissistic. Hijiri, you seem to have misunderstood something."

    "Who are you calling a crazy person? I''m not a crazy girl! I''m not narcissistic either!" Hijiri shouted with embarrassment on her face and red at Eiji''s very handsome face, bah. She wondered if what she was thinking was clearly visible on her face?

    Trinity Seven and Arata were looking at the two strangely.

    Obviously the two were fighting earlier. Why did the atmosphere between the two of them seem to be flirting now?

    Arata felt a little ufortable. He suddenly regretted letting Eiji fight with Hijiri.

    However, even if he fought, he couldn''t win against Hijiri. He began to me himself for being weak and became even more motivated to be stronger.

    "Yeah yeah you''re not a crazy, narcissistic girl. So are we going to continue this?"

    [The speech of a girl who in the original work does crazy things like a yandere; when she says anything to a man other than the object of her love, she can''t be trusted at all.]

    [Poor Arata... His own cousin wants to kill him and resurrect him like a zombie after she finishes her n which is actually uncertain.]

    [Arata, don''t worry. I won''t let this crazy girl kill you. You''re my friend, I''ll protect you.]

    Many of the heroines who happened to be drinking choked up at thest part.

    Was Eiji serious? A man like him protecting the protagonist?

    Those who knew him well felt there was a conspiracy behind his words even though he said it in his heart.

    Still, hearing what Eiji said from his mouth and heart...

    "You...! I told you, I''m not a crazy girl and my words too-....?"

    Hijiri who suddenly lost her voice when she was about to repeat what Eiji said in his heart was dumbfounded.

    She couldn''t say it?

    Why? She felt there was an unknown force that made her unable to tell Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    At this point, Hijiri realized there was a third person who made her able to hear Eiji''s inner voice. She didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was; but she felt a chill in her heart. Who is it?!

    [...]

    Miss System sighed. She had no idea what trick her host was ying to catch this girl.

    She wanted to peek into the man''s mind. But forget it, she didn''t want to detract from the fun.

    "Arata, does your cousin have a history of sore throat?" Eiji asked Arata who looked confused and worried.

    "Um... I''m sure Hijiri doesn''t have it. She used to be a healthy girl all day long." Arata said and at the same time reminisced about the good times when he lived with Hijiri. He was an orphan since his parents had a ne crash when he was a child.

    At that time, Hijiri''s parents who were her uncle and aunt took him to live with them. It was the beginning of him and Hijiri spending a lot of time together until they both became high school students.

    He had never seen Hijiri suffer from any disease. At first he thought it was because Hijiri was a very healthy girl. But after he found out her mage identity, he knew it was because a mage had a high resistance tomon diseases.

    Hearing Eiji and her cousin''s conversation, Hijiri''s expression darkened. The two boys considered her sick. Some Trinity Seven giggling as ifughing at her didn''t help either, making her even more annoyed.

    She was not sick at all, her throat was perfectly normal!

    She wanted to tell them what was really going on. Unfortunately the inner voice sensor was crazy.

    Hijiri was getting tired, she knew there wasn''t much time left.

    "Enough! My throat is fine. Arata and you..." Hijiri nced at Eiji and hesitated to call him.

    "Eiji Seiya, call me Eiji."

    "...Eiji... This time I will retreat."

    Hijiri said helplessly. With her injuries and Eiji''s existence, she couldn''t kill Arata. And with the things she heard from Eiji''s inner voice, she had to rethink her n.

    The Chaotic Rune appeared above her head and illuminated her with purple light. Hijiri nced at Arata gently before looking at Eiji and the others with a wicked smile on her beautiful face.

    "Even so, it''s toote to recall the other Iscariot members who should have arrived at the Royal Biblia Academy half an hour ago."

    "With the number of Trinity Seven here, Arata and you... Eiji. I''m sure there aren''t many strong mages protecting that school. Sorry Arata, but you''re going to lose your home again."

    Hijiri''s annoyance subsided a little when she thought of the panicked expressions that Trinity Seven and Eiji would make. But after waiting for a few seconds; even Eiji still looked calm and the rest just looked a little surprised.

    Her cousin, Arata even scratched his cheek awkwardly.

    "...I said your school has been destroyed and many of the people there must be dead." Hijiri repeated her important point, she thought these people did not hear her clearly.

    "Etto... Hijiri-san, thank you for the information. But you don''t need to worry, I''m sure everyone in the school is fine." Lilith said politely and gently to the light blue-haired girl.

    "I''m not worried! Lilith Asami, I..." Hijiri was at a loss for words, she didn''t know what to say to these people.

    Why? Why didn''t they make panicked expressions to bnce her heart a little?

    [Ah I remember there was also this plot in the original work. The other Iscariot members were indeed going to attack the school and almost killed everyone there. But in the original work it also failed and at this point... The school did notck strong people to withstand the Iscariot members'' attack.]

    [Hijiri must not have known the whereabouts of the girls in my group. This is why gathering thetest information before going into the field is important.]

    This plot is also in the original work? The girls in your group? Hijiri was confused, her body growing weak.

    However, she didn''t have much time toin. She nced at Arata again and hurriedly said to the boy.

    "Arata, there''s something I want to tell you before I leave."

    "What? Wait for Hijiri! Where are you going?"

    "I''m actually..."

    Hijiri basically told Arata about him having seen many futures where Arata became the Magic King who destroyed the world with the Trinity Seven. This was the same as what Eiji said in his heart, it was just that the way she conveyed it was different.

    And not like in the original work. After telling all that to the dumbfounded Arata.

    Hijiri smiled sadly and said, "That''s why I want to kill you. I hate the world that uses Arata as a reincarnation tool time and time again."

    "Originally after sessfully killing you and destroying the Magic King system in this world. I was going to rebuild a world that didn''t have a Magic King system and bring you back to life with my magic. But..."

    She nced slightly at Eiji and recalled the truth outside the fourth wall that made her dizzy.

    She still wasn''t sure if it was true or not.

    However, one thing was certain. Eiji was too strong, she couldn''t kill Arata because that man was in her way and she wasn''t strong enough to defeat him.

    Originally she wanted to continue the fight at school.

    But hearing the girls Eiji was referring to...

    Hijiri frowned. Maybe if there was a man as strong as Eiji beside Arata. Even if Arata became the Magic King who wanted to destroy the world. Everything would be fine? Huh?

    Hijiri was dumbfounded, what was she thinking? She hurriedly dismissed the idea of relying on Eiji.

    Somehow she had the illusion that she saw two options where she had to choose Arata or Eiji.

    If she chose to ask Eiji for help, she felt she wouldn''t be able to go back...

    "But what? Hijiri, I''m happy. You did all that for me. But don''t worry, I''m definitely not going to be a Magic King who will destroy the world."

    "The theme I chose to be a mage is ''Rule''. Therefore I will rule myself so that I be a good Magic King."

    At this moment, Arata''s protagonist halo was very active and he looked very convincing in the eyes of the girls. However, there was also Eiji''s harem halo and his inner voice that overshadowed the protagonist''s halo.

    So the girls including Hijiri were not so mesmerized.

    Hijiri was even a little skeptical because she had seen many futures where Arata destroyed the world. The only thing that convinced her was Eiji''s inner voice telling her that in the main timeline which meant this timeline, maybe. Arata would be fine and the person who wanted to destroy the world was boss Aryan.

    Who is boss Aryan? Aryan''s name was somehow somewhat familiar.

    Hijiri smiled wryly. "Is that so? Arata, I hope that''s really the case. But I haven''t given up on continuing my n."

    Before Arata could reply, Hijiri had been swallowed by the light of the Chaotic Rune and disappeared.

    However, Arata did not know. In the final seconds before Hijiri teleported away, she almost tripped because she heard Eiji''s inner voice saying...

    [When did I allow that girl to leave? I already told Arata that I would help him to get his cousin back. I''m a man of my word, though in this situation that promise might be somewhatcking literally.]

    ???

    What does that mean?

    While the heroines didn''t understand, Hijiri also didn''t understand and panicked!

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 435: The heroines start the killing

    <h4>Chapter 435: The heroines start the killing</h4>

    Half an hour ago.

    As Hijiri said, the other Iscariot members did attack Royal Biblia Academy.

    But...

    "I''ll kill you one hundred times!" Mio uttered her signature phrase.

    At the same time, hellfire spurted from her hand and burned a dozen Iscariot members in the backyard of the school.

    "Ahh! It''s hot! Hot!"

    "Damn, why can''t I put out this fire with my water magic?!"

    "Healer-type mage, give me healing magic!"

    Mio looked at the people rolling on the ground indifferently. It didn''t take long for those who were burned by her hellfire to turn into ashes.

    Even though they tried to extinguish the mes with water magic or something.

    It was useless.

    With her current power that had been greatly enhanced by the Master-Servant contract, or rather having sex with Eiji many times.

    Mio''s face was slightly flushed from thinking of lewd things.

    "Hmph!" She snorted to clear her mind and stared at a certain direction where Maria and the others were.

    Just like her, the others must also be killing cockroaches. There were many of them, so he should also look for other cockroaches.

    <i>*Boom!*</i>

    "Gaghhh..!"

    On the other side of the school. An Iscariot member was kicked by Maria and her body was thrown until it crashed into another Iscariot member.

    The scene was like a bowling ball that was thrown with the speed of a bullet and knocked down all the bowling pins.

    Even though the evil ones supporting from behind had already prepared a magic barrier.

    In the face of Maria''s pure physical strength, all barriers were as fragile as ss. Maria didn''t even bother changing into her adult form, her loli form that Eiji liked to hug was very strong!

    At this moment, on the school street. Maria walked step by step with a mischievous smile on her face.

    "W-Who are you?! You, you''re not a student of this school!" One of the women who was a member of Iscariot asked. The corpse of her colleague who had just been kicked was already dead with a hole in her stomach and her blood sshing on the faces and clothes of the other Iscariot members.

    They stared at the silver-haired loli walking towards them in horror.

    Of course some of them had tried to attack the girl. For example, they threw enough fireballs to blow up several houses.

    But she casually pped away all those fireballs with her bare hands and all the attacks vanished.

    From the mage''s point of view, they even doubted if Maria was a human?

    They didn''t know the loli was a subus because she didn''t bother to show her subus form either.

    "Who am I? Hehe. Indeed, I''m not a student of this school. You just need to know that I''m one of Eiji-san''s women and his favorite loli bride-to-be! You''re all going to die, dead people don''t need to know my name~"

    Maria''s cute figure suddenly disappeared and appeared among them. In the next secondбк the head of one of the Iscariot members exploded.

    Then even though they were all women; Maria did not hesitate to break bones and brutally kill them all. Everything was done with just punches and a bit of martial arts executed at an absurd speed.

    Maria''s current level had surpassed that of a Demon Lord in her franchise. So if she wanted to and was a little more serious, she could defeat Demon Lord Wilbert who was actually her father or Leohart who was a Demon Lord of the Demon Lord faction.

    The lolicons out there except Eiji would probably shiver knowing a loli as cute as Maria who had that subus charm could break their bones so easily.

    On the Rias side, Akeno, Kurumi, Celis, Zekka and the others were the same. They easily defeated the Iscariot members they encountered with their respective powers.

    All the students who had been evacuated by Yui to her dream world were watching the battle of the people in Eiji''s group as if they were watching a livestream from there in awe.

    Selina who was also there to win over the students who were panicking due to the Iscariot members'' attacks also felt the same way.

    "Amazing... Mio-san, Maria-san and the others were able to defeat the Iscariot members who were almost all high-level mages with ease!"

    "Luckily there were them when Onee-chan, Eiji-san, Lilith-sensei, Arata-san and the other Trinity Seven were away from school."

    "Otherwise..."

    Selina could imagine that they would not have had time to evacuate and many students would have died because of the attacks by the Iscariot members.

    Although Yui was a cardinal-ss mage whose power was only one level lower than the principal and there were also other Trinity Seven members like Levi and Arin; they would definitely have a hard time and Selina herself was not sure she could defeat the Iscariot members who numbered in the hundreds.

    She was weak, she was not as strong as her extremely talented older sister...

    At this moment, the suddenly depressed Selina felt a hand gently rubbing her head.

    "Yoshi, Yoshi, Selina-chan can definitely be stronger too! Yui believes you can do it~"

    "Yui-senpai, you... How did you know I was thinking that?" Selina looked at her Senpai whose hairstyle changed and body became more mature than her lolippai form in a daze.

    "Fufufu. Yui of course knows. After all, you are now in the dream world created by her. Here, not only peeping into other people''s dreams, Yui can also read other people''s minds to a certain extent~!"

    Yui spun around with her arms outstretched, her amber eyes with cruciform pupils seemed to shine slightly before stopping and looking at everyone with a childish smile on her face.

    It was hard for others to be afraid of her even though she said rather scary things.

    After all, Selina and all the students who were not strong enough were pulled into a dream world created by Yui''s magic.

    More precisely it was one of her magic spells called "Starry Night Serenade". As a mage of the Avaritia Archive whose level had reached cardinal grade, she could use this level of magic with ease.

    If not for having to evacuate the students, Yui could defeat most of the Iscariot members by herself.

    "Is that so? Yui-senpai is so strong... I see, I''ll train harder after this!"

    Selina was so easy, Yui''s words were effective in motivating her. The bespectacled blonde girl''s eyes even lit up before her gaze shifted to the other livestream screen and said, "Still, Levi-san and Arin-san seem to be in an unfavorable situation when fighting that group leader."

    Yui and the other students were also staring at the battle in question.

    What Selina said was indeed true.

    In a certainrge area of the school. Now Levi had many sword scratches all over her body and Arin''s condition was no better.

    They panted and looked at a young woman standing not far in front of them warily.

    The woman had white hair tied into a ponytail and a face thatcked expression. She wore a dark eye patch over her right eye and a shoulder-length red kimono over a ck unitard that entuated her modest but firm-looking breasts.

    Cough, she''s beautiful.

    Her name was Lugh, she was also the Iscariot member who led the attack on the Royal Biblia Academy.

    She held two katanas in her hands each of which was a legendary treasure she stole from the Sky Library, she stole like a man who stole a certain sword in the same ce and looked at the two girls kneeling in front of her tly.

    Eiji: Hey it wasn''t me who did it; it was Miss System who stole Juda from that ce.

    If Eiji heard the dog author''s monologue, he would definitelyin.

    "Is this the power of Trinity Seven? The two of you are not strong enough to defeat me and are so vulnerable before the power of the Goddess of Light."

    "Honestly... This disappoints me."

    While Arin was silent and only frowned at Lugh''s words mocking them; Leviughed, she tried to stand up with the hand that made the ninjutsu seal.

    "As expected of a master of high-speed magic ''Luminescence Technique'' who is nicknamed the Goddess of Light and the second strongest person in the world. To be able to corner me to this extent, you are the second."

    "Oh who''s the first?" Lugh was curious and asked.

    She ignored Levi''s shameless words because so far she had been unable to dodge many of her attacks. The ninja said as if she was actually superior to her.

    Don''t you think too highly of yourself?

    Lugh originally wanted to say this but she was more curious about the person Levi was referring to.

    "That''s a handsome guy named Eiji-san. Unfortunately he is out of school with the other Magic King Candidates and Trinity Seven. You guys must have nned this attack well."

    "Handsome guy? How handsome is that?" Lugh became more interested although her expression did not change.

    Levi grinned, "99 out of 100."

    One point was lost because she did not know if there were other men more handsome than Eiji out there.

    Selina, Yui, the students watching the live broadcast and the principal watching silently fell silent.

    Obviously the two fought fiercely before, but why were they now talking about the topic of Eiji?

    And Lugh, she seemed to want to ask further about that guy.

    But before she did, she frowned as she realized that all the other members of Iscariot who attacked the school had died.

    She also sensed that there were many strong magic fluctuations from various ces in the school and many explosions in the distance. This level made Lugh not want to waste any time.

    "Looks like you''ve realized it, Lugh-san?" Levi stopped making ninjutsu seals with her hands. From the beginning she did it just to buy time for Lugh to think she was preparing to attack even though she was actually waiting for reinforcements to arrive soon.

    And if not, she would pretend to use the fake "Last Crest" from her Invidia Archives to escape from Lugh with Arin.

    However, that seemed unnecessary.

    "Yes, they seem to be dead. This is strange, wasn''t your schoolcking strong mages at this time? Why now..."

    Lugh who knew Hijiri''s n to make most of the strong mages in Royal Biblia Academy go to Royal Liber Academy originally thought this mission would go easily.

    But they seemed to be wrong. There were more powerful mages in this school.

    "Hehe surprise. Lugh-san, are you sure you want to continue this fight?" Asked Levi with a mocking grin on her face

    "I''m sure soon my husband and the others will alsoe." Arin tried to stand up from the ground and added while holding the scythe in her hand tightly.

    Lugh narrowed her eyes. "Unless Hijiri is defeated, it''s impossible for the Magic King Candidate and the other Trinity Seven to return. Regardless, I just need to kill you guys quickly."

    Saying that, Lugh''s figure turned into a beam of light and moved at the speed of light. The two swords, or rather double katanas in her hands were aiming for Levi and Arin''s necks.

    Levi and Arin''s eyes were unable to keep up with Lugh''s speed. At this moment, they would probably lose their heads!

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    Lugh who wanted to almost seed in decapitating the two girls from behind was stunned. Levi and Arin immediately looked back in surprise. Why?

    It was because Lugh''s double swords were blocked by a sword shining with golden light.

    The person holding that sword was a light blue-haired girl.

    It was Yuki! Levi and Arin recognized her of course but Lugh?

    With a slight push from the sword in Yuki''s hand; the white-haired woman was thrown back until she had to thrust both her swords into the ground to stop her body from crashing into the building behind her.

    "Levi, Arin. Sorry I''m a bitte." Yuki said with an expressionless face. She or any of the Eiji girls could havee earlier if not for Rias telling them to wait for the critical moment.

    Rias said it was important even though they had defeated the other Iscariot members easily.

    In the end the one who was chosen to help was her.

    While Levi and Arin nodded and said it was okay to Yuki without knowing she coulde earlier, Lugh whose attack had just been blocked and pushed away by Yuki was excited.

    She looked at the light blue-haired girl in a different school uniform and asked, "Who are you? This is the first time I''ve seen another mage who also uses a sword like you. You managed to block a sh with my light speed. By the way, is your sword also a legendary treasure? It looks really good..."

    Lugh''s gaze dropped to the sword in Yuki''s hand and her eyes looked greedy.

    Yuki raised her eyebrows, "You have a lot of questions and thest time someone stared greedily at the sword my lover gave me, the Sword of Four Seasonsбк that person died. But ording to Rias; a woman with your appearance shouldn''t be just a background character."

    "A background character?"

    While Lugh was confused, Arin and Levi had strange expressions.

    Yuki did not bother answering other questions and introduced herself.

    "I''m Yuki Nonaka, hero. I will defeat you and capture you."

    ...

    Back to the present, precisely when Hijiri had just escaped.

    Eiji didn''t know Yuki had captured a heroine for him and was waiting for his praise.

    The girls were very nice.

    He never asked them to be his wingmen. They did it on their own initiative.

    If a wife does that. What else should a husband ask for?

    [Host, please stop with the things you hear from eastern novels. It''s poisoning your brain to a worrying level.]

    Miss System made a rudement to her host...

    Eiji naturally ignored the woman. He put Juda back into his inventory and said to the protagonist who was still dazed at his cousin''s departure.

    "Arata, don''t be sad. I''m sure you''ll meet Hijiri again in the future."

    [Actually, I''m afraid that''s not possible.]

    The heroines: ???

    Trinity Seven: ???

    Why are this man''s mouth and inner voice often out of sync?

    Arata gasped, he looked at Eiji who wasforting him and felt that the boy was really his friend.

    He smiled confidently and said, "Eiji you''re right! Besides, Hijiri said she hasn''t given up on her n to kill me. One day she will definitely appear in front of me again."

    This protagonist seemed happy to know his cousin wanted to kill him.

    Not only Eiji. Even Lilith, Mira, Lieselote and the others were looking at Arata with strange looks.

    Eiji pretended to cough and said, "Well for now you guys should head back to school to check on the situation there. Radix and Ilia, you should also go with them and wait for me to return."

    Arata and the others were confused. Many of them agreed with what Eiji said and were curious about what happened at school. But thest part Eiji said made Lilith couldn''t help but ask.

    "Wait Eiji, you''re noting with us? Where are you going?"

    The red-haired girl grabbed Eiji''s wrist which made Arata feel sour.

    "Lilith, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I suddenly remembered something and had to get it quickly before someone else got ahead of me."

    Eiji gently released Lilith''s hand that was holding his. He didn''t forget to rub the back of the girl''s hand which made her blush.

    After that, without wasting any more timeбк

    "W-Who''s worried about you! Eiji, I''m just..."

    Lilith who was staring at the ground because she was too embarrassed didn''t notice the man in front of her had already disappeared and only realized it when Lieselote patted her shoulder.

    "Lilith-sensei~ Eiji is gone, he seems to have teleported away."

    "...?"

    Feeling the girls'' gazes, especially Lieselote who was grinning and Arata who looked a little sad. Lilith''s face was as red as the hair of Rias, Mio and herself.

    Meanwhile.

    In a forest located about two kilometers away from the Royal Liber Academy.

    Hijiri had deactivated her Satan mode and her appearance returned to normal. Even so, her face was pale and her body looked slightly transparent. She leaned against one of the trees while trying to contact her master.

    Howeverбк

    "It''s been a few days and until now Master still can''t be contacted. Hehe... Will I never be able to see Arata again?"

    Hijiriughed bitterly.

    There was actually one thing she hadn''t told her cousin because Eiji''s counterattack was stronger than she thought even though she managed to block it.

    It was the condition of her body.

    She could not stay longer in this world and every time this happened, she needed her master, Master Liber to restore her body condition.

    Although it didn''t really heal her since her body was destroyed in the first ce when she was sucked in by the ck sun Arata created in the past. At least, it could give her more time.

    But without Master Liber. If she ran out of time here, she was worried that she would really not be able to see Arata again in the future.

    "Ah..." Seeing her own hands getting more and more transparent, Hijiri felt so desperate that she started crying.

    She wanted to me Eiji because he hit a girl like her too hard. That man must not know her body was more fragile than it looked, he was not being gentle even though he had promised Arata.

    Even so, Hijiri immediately mocked herself in her mind.

    They were enemies after all. What did she expect from a man like Eiji?

    She med herself for being too arrogant.

    Hijiri did not realize it. But when she was dying like this; instead of thinking about Arata, she thought more about Eiji whom she had just met for the first time.

    At this moment, in herst minutes. The voice of the man she was thinking about was heard.

    "Wow... Who is this? Is that you Hijiri? You surprised me. I thought the crying girl with a transparent body in the middle of the forest was a ghost."

    "Bastard!"

    Hijiri raised her head and shouted. Her vision was a bit blurry due to her current condition, but she was sure the tall figure standing in front of her was Eiji.

    Somehow the man had discovered her whereabouts and she was sure he was now grinning.

    Instead offorting her, this man was mocking her.

    He really was a bastard!

    Hijiri''s face was flushed with anger. If she was as strong as a few minutes ago, she wanted to bite the man in front of her.

    "You''re not wrong, I am indeed a bastard." Eiji said and crouched down so that his and Hijiri''s gazes were aligned.

    Hijiri was confused, this was the first time she heard a man admit he was a bastard.

    Even when her vision was blurry, she could still imagine Eiji''s handsome face that made her upset.

    She felt a little guilty for Arata.

    "You... What do you want? If you want to kill me, don''t bother. Don''t you see my body right now? I''m going to die soon... although, I was already..."

    Hijiri did not save words and insteadughed, she looked as evil as pathetic.

    However, the man in front of her asked indifferently.

    "Hm... If you die, it will be a bit troublesome. After all, I promised Arata to bring you back."

    "Eiji, are you really friends with Arata?"

    Hijiri couldn''t help but ask with doubt in her voice.

    Eiji looked a little offended and said, "Of course. A girl like you can''t see it because you don''t understand friendship between men."

    "Really?"

    "Hey put that aside. Your body will disappear soon and there''s a small crystal inside you that will fall out..."

    Then, Eiji''s next words surprised Hijiri. "Want me to help you? I seem to be able to do something with your current condition. Not only that, it''s not impossible for me to actually bring you back to life. Not make you live temporarily but really live with flesh and blood."

    "Don''t ask for details because we''re in a hurry, I can exinter. Now give me a yes or no answer?"

    Hijiri felt that if she had a heart, she would be beating fast hearing what Eiji said.

    She hesitated and actually wanted to refuse because she didn''t really believe in what Eiji said. But at this moment, Eiji''s inner voice was heard which made her change her mind.

    [There''s a change in this plot. In the original work where I wasn''t there. After Hijiri was defeated by Arata and the Trinity Seven, her body also became transparent and turned into a crystal. At that time the principal of Royal Liber Academy, Master Liber would take the crystal and carry it away.]

    [Master Liber is Hijiri''s master. She utilized Hijiri but at the same time also helped her to be able to appear in the world longer. However, it is impossible for that woman to actually revive Hijiri.]

    [Not because she didn''t want to, but because she was unable to do so. After all, Hijiri was already dead because her body was turned into ck particles that were sucked up by the ck sun created by Arata''s Breakdown Phenomenon in the past.]

    [Arata and the other Trinity Seven didn''t know. But the Hijiri that they previously saw was actually the remnants of her own existence that she left behind in time and space and happened to be found by Master Liber in the "Ruined Word".]

    [Hijiri is pitiful, I actually pity her. However, I don''t want to say it directly. So just use Arata as an excuse! I can really solve Hijiri''s problem temporarily, but to actually revive her without the rest of her body and soul...]

    [Oh I''m afraid that girl will immediately reject my kindness because of her feelings for her own cousin. So get rid of thest method and have the girl make the decision after I help her temporarily.]

    It was very long.

    The heroines were shocked and all of the Trinity Seven did not expect the Hijiri they saw earlier to be a ghost!

    But was it just them or was thest part Eiji said a bit suspicious?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 436: The busy Eiji

    <h4>Chapter 436: The busy Eiji</h4>

    After the Iscariot members'' attack was foiled and almost everyone in the group died and were captured by Eiji''s girls.

    The school that was attacked by the Iscariot members was repaired.

    This time the principal used his own magic to make the repairs. The bespectacled man did it cheerfully and of course was very grateful to the people who protected the school.

    However, almost no one cared about the man.

    What was more interesting to know was...

    With a small crystal hanging on the table like a ne and moonlighting in through the bedroom window.

    Eiji was busy.

    At this moment he wanted to say "Tonight, the moon is very beautiful.".

    But he didn''t say it and only said it in his heart because Miss System thought it was too cringe to say and most people would be embarrassed to hear it.

    That woman is very picky.

    It was lucky that she had such a patient host like himself.

    "Slurp, slurp... Hnnn~ It''s delicious Darling. Slurp, like strawberries... and aaahhh! Your magic instantly seeps into my flesh and blood... Ohhh! The thing on my neck too... Hot, what is this?"

    "That is the Master-Servant contract. I and the other Eiji women have it. You can be strong depending on how much you feel for Eiji and in these lewd situations, your physical and magical power will usually increase."

    It was not Eiji who answered Lieselote''s question, but Yuki hugged Eiji from behind while stroking his muscles and kissing his mouth.

    Actually, Eiji was enjoying Yuki''s tongue and saliva while sitting beside the bed and Lieselote was kneeling on the floor while giving him a blowjob.

    They were all naked of course, Eiji was enjoying the softness of Yuki''s body, especially herrge breasts that were now pressing against his back.

    As for his little brother? He was enjoying Lieselote''s hot hands and tongue. Although the girl said it was her first time doing it and was surprised when she saw how big her boyfriend''s penis was, she moved her hands very well in shaking and licking it as if it was ice cream.

    The girls'' faces look lewd and their naked bodies are enough to make many men out there have wet dreams.

    Tonight, the protagonist Arata even found it difficult to sleep due to nightmares. He didn''t know it was because one of the Trinity Seven, Lieselote was now licking another man''s cock.

    That other male was Eiji of course.

    This feeling is really nice!

    Hearing what Yuki said, Lieselote was shocked and so excited that herrge breasts swayed. She licked the corner of her own lips and began to move her breasts to mp down on Eiji''s penis.

    That''s paizuri.

    [Amazing... Liese is really good. I wonder where she learned this technique even though it''s her first time doing it? Could it be that besides doing magic research, she also sometimes watches adult videos?]

    Lieselote''s face was flushed but her smile was lewd. Actually, she learned these techniques from reading doujins in her spare time.

    Otherwise, her magus mode would not be a sexy ck dress and have a touch of BDSM.

    "Fufufu. I see, so this is the reason why Yuki and the other Eiji-kun girls are also so strong. Slurp, slurp... I can feel it, it''s more effective and fun than using my abilities. Slurp, hmm! Eiji-kun, you cum again, why not say it? Oh my~"

    Eiji''s penis sprayed white liquid onto Lieselote''s beautiful face and breasts. The girl who was busy licking was stunned and hurriedly took Eiji''s penis head into her mouth.

    She did this to keep Eiji''s milk from spilling onto the floor and more than that, she liked the taste.

    To be honest, Lieselote felt she had be addicted to this vor. Not only was it delicious, Eiji''s milk also made her stronger without any side effects. This Master-Servant contract ability that made her more horny was too cheating!

    By the way this was what Lieselote had promised Eiji earlier. She agreed to do obscene things with him.

    The dormitory bedroom was now filled with the sounds of licking and swallowing.

    "You did well, Liese. How did I have time to tell you right away?"

    Eiji said that while pulling Yuki into his arms and started kissing her passionately from the front. Of course, he did so while caressing her plump ass and breasts which made the kuudere girl moan.

    Yuki was so happy, she greedily stuck her tongue into Eiji''s mouth and exchanged as much saliva as possible.

    This was her reward for capturing alive the person who led the Iscariot group to attack the school.

    She cut the queue of other girls tonight.

    "Hnn~ Eiji~"

    While Yuki moaned while kissing recklessly.

    Lieselote was getting horny, the Master-Servant tattoo on her neck was reddish purple which meant one level lower than the average girl in Eiji''s harem. But it was enough to make her swallow Eiji''s cum so greedily that anyone watching from a third point of view could see the girl''s throat swallowing a lot of liquid with a few gulps.

    Lieselote didn''t know it, but now her pupils seemed to have hearts in them. She hardly cared about her increased power and was just enjoying her boyfriend''s cock.

    Not only did her hands not stay still, she also moved her breasts to rub against Eiji''s throbbing penis. Her movements were getting crazier, especially when Eiji squeezed her breasts and pinched her pink nipples.

    Lieselote rolled her eyes upwards, she felt a pleasure that made her brain filled with euphoria and her pussy dripped juice onto the floor.

    Such a lewd scene would definitely make Selina shocked if she saw it. It turned out that the reason why her older sister said she would sleep alone tonight was because she was busy doing lewd things with her boyfriend!

    A few minutester.

    "Eiji-kun, Yuki. This position... I-Isn''t this too embarrassing? Don''t get me wrong, I''m not refusing to lose my virginity but..."

    Lieselotte is a confident, seductive, and yful young woman who doesn''t hesitate to use her feminine charms to achieve her goals.

    But a girl like her also has her shyness...!

    For example now when she was lying on the bed without any clothes; with her hands and feet pressed above her head by Yuki so that her pussy and ass hole were clearly disyed in front of Eiji.

    He was rubbing his fat cock against her wet pussy right now. Lieselote was a little nervous and swallowed her own saliva.

    But...! What was Yuki holding in her hand?

    Isn''t that a handcame?! She seemed to want to video her and Eiji having sex!

    "Liese, don''t worry. I''ll do it gently." Eiji said with his hot gaze fixed on Lieselote''s beautiful breasts and slightly sweaty white skin. Lieselote''s embarrassed face didn''t help either, making his little brother even harder.

    Tonight like a husbanding home from work after a long day''s work, he had to console himself with a good meal of meat.

    No one, not even the gods out there could stop him.

    Lieselote would belong to himpletely.

    He could only apologize to Arata in his heart.

    [I know you''re tired of hearing it. But host, you are shameless. Apologizing to the protagonist when you''re preparing to fuck the heroine!]

    Miss System who was secretly watching seemed to have forgotten to keep her mouth shut.

    In this kind of situation, normally she would pretend to be offline.

    However, Eiji had long known this. He didn''t care and caressed Lieselote''s ass which made the girl let out a small moan.

    Yuki smiled faintly, she held Lieselote''s legs and hands firmly. A mage like Lieselote would not be able to match the physical strength of a hero like herself.

    The handcam in her hand was already on and at the same time she connected to the group chat until it became a livestream.

    Lieselote didn''t know this, she was actually being watched by many women who were all members of Eiji''s harem!

    By this time, many of them hadmented that Lieselote was very sexy and it was no wonder Eiji''s penis was throbbing even though he hadn''t put it inside her yet.

    The women in the chat group were watching the livestream with excitement.

    "Liese, you will be joining Eiji''s harem officially. This is amon thing in the Seiya household. Not only you, I and the other women in Eiji''s harem also have our own videos."

    "Huh? You guys have them?" Lieselote was dumbfounded but she immediately gasped and made an expression of slight pain as Eiji swung his waist.

    "Aahhh~!"

    Eiji''s fat dick slipped into her pussy and Lieselote felt something inside her rip.

    Although it was painful at first; after her nursery was knocked a few times, she began to feel a pleasure that made her mind melt.

    "Ahh~ Ah~ Eiji~"

    Her face that had previously shown a lewd expression became even more lewd as she stuck out her tongue. She kept moaning every time Eiji''s penis tapped the deepest part of her which drove her crazy.

    If Yuki didn''t restrain her hands and feet, she wanted to hug the man''s neck and wrap her legs around his waist. But now she could only moan like a bitch while watching Eiji''s handsome figure push his dick repeatedly into her. She could see his dick which was wet with a slightly red sticky liquid going in and out of her pussy.

    Not only that, there was also a camera shining on her face and lewd body being fucked which somehow made her feel a lot of stares.

    This made Lieselote even more horny.

    She moaned like an animal in lust and went even crazier when Eiji stepped up his game by taking her breasts into his mouth and biting her nipples.

    "Aah! Aah! Yess, Eiji-kun... Ohh~!"

    "Hnnn~ Ahh~ Harder!"

    And Eiji did, he granted her wish. He pounded her nursery hard and licked her neck until her mind went nk.

    Lieselote didn''t know how long she had been fucked in that position, but she almost passed out from pleasure when Eiji released his cum inside her.

    "Aaaahhhh~!"

    Lieselote didn''t know she was making an ahegao face that would make men and women horny by looking at it.

    The thick white liquid inside her was so much, Lieselote could even feel her nursery full of Eiji''s seed.

    She wondered if she would get pregnant?

    But if it was Eiji''s child, Lieselote actually didn''t mind getting pregnant at such a young age. However, she actually had nothing to worry about because as usual, Eiji had taken precautions with his magic.

    It was not that Eiji did not want to get his women pregnant. However, he had promised the women who became his fiancижe like L and the others; he would only get them pregnant after they graduated from high school.

    And if they got pregnant, they being his fiancижe would obviously have to be the first and Eiji didn''t know what they would do if they found out he impregnated a neer like Lieselote.

    It was best not to test the limits of the yandere''s patience.

    Although Eiji was confident in his power, he was not very confident in dealing with his girls'' anger.

    He couldn''t even imagine L being angry at her fiancиж.

    "Hah... Hah... Ah Eiji-kun... Wait, huh?" Lieselote was naive, she thought after cumming that much inside her nursery; Eiji would let her rest.

    However, the night was apparently just beginning!

    They did various dog-like poses and pressed into various corners of the room. Not only did Lieselote lose her vaginal virginity, she also lost her anal virginity.

    Of course, Eiji also fucks Yuki. When Lieselote faints with white liquiding out of her pussy and ass hole, Yuki also starts moaning like an animal when Eiji fucks her from the front and back.

    The kuudere girl who made that lewd face was showing off to the group chat women by letting them see how Eiji liked her hero''s ass and pounded that part many times.

    Except for Eiji, they were all unaware of the other spectators watching live in the room.

    On the table facing the people having a threesome on the bed. The small crystal lying there seemed to glow slightly with a red tinge like a blushing person.

    ...

    It had been several hours since they left the forest.

    Hijiri thought she would lose her consciousness in that ce without being able to see the light anymore.

    Howeverбк

    ''He really did it... In just a few hours I could feel my recovery.''

    ''Even if it was only to a spiritual extent like Master had done. But after receiving a small portion of Eiji''s magic, I was able to recover even faster!''

    ''That man doesn''t seem to be lying... It didn''t take months like Master did. With this speed, I should be able to show my form in this world in a few days.''

    Hijiri who was now in crystal form but had a consciousness that allowed her to see the world from behind that small object felt happy and relieved.

    She also felt grateful to Eiji because he had helped her.

    Although this was only a temporary solution and she didn''t know how Eiji could actually revive her as said in his inner voice.

    She just needed to wait and ask himter.

    Hijiri thought like that.

    Still, since she could only see what was happening outside without moving from her position, she was also tormented!

    Not physically tormented, but mentally because she saw embarrassing things...

    She wondered if Eiji was making her see all this on purpose?

    "Ohh~ Mnn! Eiji, Eiji!"

    "Yuki, I cum."

    "Cum, cum inside me, aahhh~ Yesss~"

    "Eiji-kun..."

    "Liese, lick this clean."

    "Fufu. Oh alright~"

    The man, Eiji who was naked showing his body that looked like a work of art took out his penis from the butt hole of the blue-haired girl like herself called Yuki.

    Hijiri stared at the scene in a daze and didn''t blink at all, especially when she saw Eiji''s penis which was thicker than her wrist and such a long thing fit inside the girl''s butt hole.

    One of the Trinity Seven, Lieselote who had just woken up from her stupor crawled on the bed and took Eiji''s cock covered in liquid into her mouth.

    The blonde girl licked it with a lecherous expression while being watched by Eiji and Yuki who recorded the scene using a camera.

    The scene was filthy and extremely obscene but instead of feeling disgusted, Hijiri found herself mesmerized. She had watched the whole thing from the beginning and knew she was watching people having sex!

    As a girl who was a virgin and liked her own cousin.

    Hijiri only knew things like this from Arata''s collection that the boy often hid under his bed when they still lived together as high school students. She knew, but this was the first time she saw the practice of sex firsthand and it was done by one boy and two girls.

    ''I-It''s... I believe it''s called a threesome.''

    In the crystal, although she didn''t have a physical body, she still had a human-like spiritual form. At this moment, Hijiri felt that her face was hot and there was an urge that made her hand go inside her panties.

    She knew she was horny.

    ''There''s no one to see it, right? Eiji was also busy pushing his penis into Lieselote''s mouth and his own mouth was kissed by Yuki. A-Arata also doesn''t know that I''m actually horny looking at another man''s body... I... Hnn~''

    Hijiri groaned, she was secretly ying with herself with a gaze that did not leave Eiji''s penis.

    Looking at the girls'' lewd and happy faces, she was a little envious which made her feel guilty towards Arata.

    Without realizing the time that passed, she watched everything the three people in the room did until the sun began to rise and she had received a lot of new knowledge.

    Surprisingly instead of imagining herself doing it with Arata, she imagined herself being fucked by Eiji which made her panic.

    Hijiri also didn''t realize that several times Eiji''s gaze was fixed on the crystal as if seeing what she was doing in there.

    ...

    Lying on the bed while hugging the soft bodies of Yuki and Lieselote who had just fallen asleep after exercising until morning, Eiji sighed.

    It was hard for others including Hijiri not to see his smile.

    Hijiri: That perverted man is obviously very happy... He had a wonderful night!

    Eiji pretended that he couldn''t hear Hijiri''s annoyed shout. The girl didn''t realize that he knew she was awake in there and saw all the fun things he did with Yuki and Lieselotest night.

    Cough! Hijiri was naive, she thought the person who managed to recover her existence didn''t realize when she regained consciousness?

    Actually Eiji could directly restore Hijiri''s body and soul in the forest yesterday. But he didn''t do it and only used Anos'' "Lyria" spell.

    By using that spell, he could transfer his magic power to restore someone''s origin. In the case of Hijiri whose body and soul had been destroyed by Arata''s ck sun, this spell was still effective to help her spiritual/soul recovery as long as she still had her origin.

    And the girl still had it. Things like origin in this universe can probably only be seen by Eiji who has the power of Anos.

    Hijiri didn''t know this.

    Eiji also only recovered Hijiri''s soul slowly so she needed long-term care from him.

    Don''t get me wrong, he was doing this for Hijiri''s sake too. There is a saying that goes "Rushing into something will not end well. It is better to do it slowly but sessfully than to fail because of rushing."

    The spell "Lyria" is a source magic type spell. Even Anos in his original work had to be a little careful in using this spell. If the wavelength of the spirit between the user and the target was not the same; there was a possibility that the recovery through the origin would fail and the target''s origin would be destroyed.

    Before using it, the user needed to adjust the soul wavelength with the target.

    This spell... was very risky. He had to be gentle when using it, especially on a poor girl like Hijiri.

    [But host, your Anos fusion has reached 100%. As far as I know you can actually use that spell casually.]

    Miss System really likes to bber and say things that no one else needs to know!

    Eiji really wanted to p that woman''s ass. In the end he could only be satisfied with squeezing Lieselote and Yuki''s chewy mochi-like buttocks.

    Arata, Basara. Thank you.

    At this moment, it was time to check the rewards she had collected.

    ''Miss System, it''s about time you paid your employees who have been working hard day and night. I demand five times the sry!''

    [.....]

    Miss System fell silent.

    Do you see who the person is who is so shameless?

    That''s right, it''s her host.

    But as a professional system, she knew how to handle this guy.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>Author note:</strong>

    Is Masou Gakuen HxH popr or at least many of you know it?

 Chapter 437: Miss System is shameless

    <h4>Chapter 437: Miss System is shameless</h4>

    [Host, I''ve heard a saying.]

    Oh? Why would this woman suddenly want to say a saying like himself? Suspicious.

    She most likely just didn''t want to give him five times his sry.

    That woman was a stingy boss.

    Even so, Eiji did not interrupt while rubbing Yuki and Lieselote''s buttocks which made the two girls moan slightly in their sleep and hug him tighter.

    This was a morning that many men dreamed of and he managed to get many times.

    He was so happy that he didn''t mind listening to what nonsense Miss System wanted to say to convince him.

    [This is not nonsense. A wise man in a certain universe once said "Work done wholeheartedly will bring greater happiness than the mere pursuit of a high sry."]

    Sounds wise. But Miss System, wouldn''t the bosses benefit more because the people who work for them don''t need to be paid a high sry despite their hard work?

    That''s not work, that''s very!

    [Are you working hard, host?]

    Of course.

    [Really?]

    Yes.

    [Congrattions, you have two rewards that you haven''t checked yet. Yeeaayy!]

    Wow... What a small amount. Didn''t I ask for five earlier?

    [You''re wee! I''ll start announcing your rewards, okay?]

    Hey don''t ignore your host''s questions. And when did I say thank you?

    Eiji was silent, Miss System was so shameless.

    Where did she learn to be like that? Whoever taught Miss System, she must also be a shameless person.

    Miss System really wanted to make the system interface a mirror so that her host could see his own face when he said that in his heart.

    But forget it, she was toozy to continue that topic and be professional. Her goal had been achieved after all, she managed to get the man to stop rambling on about the five times the sry which she found unreasonable.

    The shameless technique was surprisingly effective.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Trinity Seven" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Trinity Seven" by 38% by making Radix Astil follow you and not letting her return to Dante''s Gate like in the original work.]

    [In the Royal Liber Academy arc. You also managed to save Mira which made the girl favor you over the protagonist. Not only that...! You tricked Ilia into bing your gremoire so that the protagonist didn''t get her second gremoire.]

    Tricked? Eiji remembered he hadn''t done anything to trick Ilia. The green-haired girl misunderstood and took the initiative to be his gremoire.

    [But you didn''t try to exin the misunderstanding, host. You''re shameless, right? Admit it.]

    "...."

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was Hijiri watching from the crystal and the two girls hugging him, Eiji wanted to say straight from his mouth that he was not at fault at all.

    [Then... You pped Astral Trinity until that guy took the initiative to give all his Magic King Elements to the protagonist. The plot also changed because of that... You managed to capture Hijiri literally and tricked her with your sweet words.]

    Miss System continued to announce the rewards and at the same time also announced the dirty things her host did.

    Eiji''s lips twitched.

    [Lastly, you just ate one of the heorine and Trinity Seven, Lieselote. You ate it so greedily that the protagonist who didn''t know and didn''t see it firsthand even had nightmaresst night.]

    Miss System''s vulgar words aside.

    Arata had a nightmare? Eiji was curious as to what kind of dream the protagonist hadst night.

    It must have been very beautiful, right? At least from his point of view.

    Eiji''s guess wasn''t wrong. He didn''t know, butst night Arata actually dreamt that he was sitting on the throne with all the naked Trinity Seven. At that moment, Arata could only watch as Lilith and Lieselote licked Eiji''s cock. Mira and Yui kissed his mouth in turn.

    And the rest like Akio, Arin and Levi? They rubbed their lewd bodies against Eiji''s muscr arms and chest. Those women also licked the man''s body greedily. For Arata, it was a nightmare that made him wake up with a pale face and cold sweat on his back.

    Sora had tofort the boy with a few words that were basically "It was just a dream, Master. Don''t think about it too much."

    Still, Sora didn''t say that some girls like Lieselote, Lilith and maybe Mira would actually do that with Eiji in the future.

    Arata was easily convinced by Sora''s words and this morning he was eager to train in order to control all the Magic King Elements inside his body.

    The protagonist seemed to be in a hurry to be stronger.

    Eiji wasn''t worried at all about this, he was staring at his system''s interface with a bit of interest because just then Miss System gave him...

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Seven Deadly Sins" and "The Ruler"]

    He immediately checked the descriptions of the two rewards.

    At first Eiji thought Miss System gave him seven specific people as his subordinates from the same franchise as "Full Counter" because their group name was called "Seven Deadly Sins" and the protagonist was included in it.

    The name of the reward was also the same as the franchise name of the people themselves which Eiji found useless. He also couldn''t imagine Miss System kidnapping the protagonist and his group to serve him.

    Fortunately this reward was simpler and useful enough to show off.

    Seven Deadly Sins turned out to be an advanced technique from Full Counter.

    With this technique, he could not only bounce off one person''s magic attack. At the same time, he could now bounce off magic attacks belonging to more people and in the processbine all the attacks into one before throwing them at the opponent.

    The maximum limit is not just limited to seven people as the name suggests. The protagonist who created the technique gave it that name simply because it matched the number of people in his group.

    If Eiji wanted, he could order all the girls in his harem to attack him with magic and after that he wouldbine their attacks before unleashing it on the final boss.

    This move could be categorized as Nakama Power/Friendship Power. However, in his case, this was Harem Power.

    To be honest... Eiji was a little disappointed. It was true that this was the firstbined technique Miss System had given him. But, he would rather get something like...

    ''Ding! Congrattions host, you get +9999 power, +9999 magic, +9999 defense and +9999 charm. The protagonists and viins you meet choose tomit suicide by drowning themselves in the sea rather than fight you. And all the heroines you meet instantly fall in love with you and are willing to bear your children.''

    [Host, you''re crazy. Please don''t use my line to say such outrageous things. That''s absurd! I will never give you a reward like that.]

    ''Tsk! I was just joking, I knew you wouldn''t want to do it.

    [It makes me relieved and d you''re not crazy, host.]

    Calling your host crazy is rude.

    Then, Eiji continued with the next reward.

    The Ruler? ording to the reward description. It was a type of power that also came from the Seven Deadly Sins franchise.

    Did Miss System give him all this because yesterday he used Full Counter to reflect Hijiri''s attack? Eiji sighed.

    Well at least this was better than the first reward. The main point was that he didn''t have to bother worrying about the attack effects of his opponents from now on. Why?

    It was because "The Ruler" was a power belonging to the Demon King, the father of the protagonist of the Seven Deadly Sins that allowed the user to "reverse" the effects of all attacks and magic powers used against him, causing all attacks and weaknesses to be converted into healing and strengthening.

    This power is more underhanded than Full Counter as it is semi-passive and makes his current self truly a nightmare for his enemies who use debuff-type magic.

    The Avalon inside Eiji''s body that warded off all evil forces was already very strong. Nowbined with The Ruler; the protagonists and viins who knew Eiji had this power would be numb and they might prefer to give up rather than fight with him.

    Of course, this power was not without its downsides. The Ruler worked based on the concept of magic reversal instead of magic absorption. So any magic meant to strengthen him or increase his power such as buff-type magic would actually weaken him.

    However, this problem is easily solved by disabling The Ruler.

    Although the description of the system didn''t mention it, Eiji quickly figured out how to ovee that weakness after making several simtions when using this power in his mind.

    ...

    An hourter.

    On the spacious, grass-filled grounds of Royal Biblia Academy.

    In a certain corner close to the training area.

    Rias and a few other girls were sitting on wooden chairs and a table with several suitcases on it.

    Two legendary gremoires, Radix and Ilia were also gathered with them.

    "All of you, morning." Eiji who had just arrived with Yuki and Lieselote following him greeted them.

    The girls returned his good morning of course and nced at Yuki and Lieselote, especially thetter with a meaningful look.

    "Onee-chan, why did youe with Eiji-san and Yuki-san? I know Eiji-san is your boyfriend but Yuki-san..." Selina felt that her older sister was a bit different.

    How should she say it? The woman was sexy as always, but her skin seemed to glow and the aura on her body made her even more beautiful.

    Selina looked at her with a bit of envy. More than that, she was curious about what Lieselote didst night.

    "Ahaha! Selina, isn''t it natural for your onee-chan toe with her boyfriend? As for Yuki... Well, we met in the hallway and had breakfast together."

    "What aboutst night? What did you do?"

    "Um... Sleeping in my bedroom?"

    "...." Selina clearly looked incredulous. That her sister''s voice sounded more like a question than an answer.

    Lieselote put her arms around her younger sister and whispered in her ear coquettishly. "Actuallyst night Onee-chan was doing hi stuff with Eiji in his bedroom. Yuki was also there and now Onee-chan has be a woman."

    "Eeehh?! O-Onee-chan, you and Eiji-san... There''s also Yuki-san there! S-So you guys..."

    Selina who was not too innocent blushed. She knew that the woman her elder sister was referring to was a woman who had lost her virginity.

    Now she finally understood why her older sister looked prettier.

    Still, she did not expect thatst night the woman had fun with her boyfriend.

    However, what confused her was that Yuki was also there?

    "Selina-chan, do you know threesome? We did itst night."

    Lieselote said that honestly to her younger sister which amazed them.

    At this moment, Eiji''s inner voice was heard.

    [Is this the first time I''ve seen an older sister telling her younger sister about this kind of thing?]

    The heroines:

    Instead of freaking out about being caught by your future sister-inw, you asked about it?

    Selina was of course surprised and she nced at Eiji since he was Lieselote''s boyfriend obviously. That guy had actually fucked her older sister.

    It wasn''t that she hated Eiji because it seemed like he wanted to be her brother-inw. But...!

    Considering that man had a harem. Selina couldn''t help but wonder if she could also...

    Ahem! Actually ever since Eiji kept his promise to save her older sister, she had very good feelings for him.

    So...

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Selina made such an expression when she looked at Eiji. Are you alright, Liese-san?]

    [Maria: Eiji-san is very popr.]

    [Celis: Doesn''t this guy have to be controlled? He''s seducing every pretty girl around him!]

    [Rias: It''s Eiji after all. Who are the girls who don''t like his face?]

    [Mio: Eiji is also very strong. Even after returning from the mission yesterday, Mira often nced at Eiji with the face of a shy girl.]

    [Mai: That man is sinful.]

    [Asia: As expected from Eiji-san!]

    [Kyoko: When will you guyse back from the other world?]

    [Ai: I''m curious too.]

    [Rias: I don''t know. We still haven''t found any clues about the Aryan boss Eiji mentioned.]

    [Liese: Akeno. It''s okay, Selina can join her onee-chan to serve Eiji together. Isn''t that exciting?]

    The women didn''t expect Lieselote to answer like that.

    Akeno was seen giggling there. The other girls stared at Lieselote as if they saw another perverted girl in Eiji''s harem. They categorized Lisese with girls like Akeno and Maria.

    By the way after waking up from her sleep this morning. Lieselote was naturally surprised to find herself joining a heroine chat group.

    Now she knew more about the women in Eiji''s harem and at the same time also felt embarrassed because in the group chatбк she found a video of herself exercising with Eiji and Yukist night.

    The video had gotten dozens of likes andments.

    Lieselote didn''t expect Yuki to not only video what happenedst night. She also made it a livestream on the group chat.

    After a while.

    "So what''s in these suitcases?" Eiji asked and at the same time also noticed the annoyed gazes of Radix and Ilia who looked embarrassed as if they had done something bad since his arrival.

    Why?

    Ah... Eiji then remembered thatst night it was actually not only Hijiri and who watched the exercise he did with Yuki and Lieselote.

    But Radix and Ilia who lived in the next room also saw it! Precisely even though Eiji had installed a soundproof barrier. Radix who was curious about what Eiji was doing started peeking again using her magic and Ilia who was with her was also curious until she became a peeping tom.

    In the end, both of them also did the same thing as Hijiri.

    Their faces turned red and yed with themselves until morning.

    Those women didn''t know. But if Eiji wanted to, he could prevent them from peeping. However, he didn''t because he intentionally let them look.

    This morning, Eiji was also happy because he got some positive points from Radix and Ilia.

    Before Rias of all people wanted to answer. Lilith who had just arrived with her two newest students, Avi and Zekka came over; there was also a white-haired woman in a red kimono who yesterday attacked the school and was defeated by Yuki who followed them.

    "Eiji, you don''t know yet? Those suitcases contain the cash that the principal gave your group this morning as payment for the missions and things you guys have done for the school."

    "We don''t know if it satisfies you and your group since you guys don''t seem to becking anything. But we hope you ept it because we''ve caused you a lot of trouble."

    Lilith said with a polite and innocent expression. Unfortunately she was a bitte in arriving so she didn''t hear their conversation earlier.

    If she knew what happened to Lieselote, Eiji and Yukist night. Her face would have been flushed and not as calm as it is now which made many of them disappointed.

    "W-What''s with the looks on all of you? You seem disappointed... Sorry! Are you dissatisfied with the payment? If so, I can tell the principal to-" The panicked Lilith looked cute.

    But before she finished her words, Eiji suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed both her hands. Instantly, Lilith''s face turned red.

    The women and the two boys like Yuuto and Gasper fell silent. Even so, Gasper immediately recorded Eiji''s actions in his little book as if it was a good thing to learn.

    "Lilith, you misunderstand. The money is quite a satisfactory payment because in this world we have no money. So it must be useful for us."

    "O-Oh... Then why were you guys looking at me with that look just now?" Lilith tilted her head.

    [Should I say it? We''re actually disappointed that you didn''t hear our conversation before you came. We missed the chance to embarrass you!]

    So you guys want to embarrass me? You guys like to bully me!

    Lilith''s lips twitched and almost shouted the words in her heart. But she restrained herself and was more curious about what conversation they thought would embarrass her?

    Hijiri: "...."

    She who had been watching everything from the crystal around Eiji''s neck had actuallyined many times without being heard by anyone. At least that''s what she thought.

    This man, Eiji had many beautiful women around him.

    Although she had previously guessed it when she first saw his handsome face.

    Now she was a little upset. It was something she didn''t feel when Arata was seen close to the girls in Trinity Seven.

    Actually Hijiri could speak until her voice was heard by all around Eiji from inside the crystal. But she chose not to and observed the rtionship Eiji had with those women.

    She didn''t realize her actions were like a stalker. Of course, she also nced at herrade, Lugh who was still alive and seemed to have been captured rather than killed like the other Iscariot members.

    Up to this point, Hijiri had not even thought to look at Arata and did not wonder where the boy was.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 438: Eiji is honest

    <h4>Chapter 438: Eiji is honest</h4>

    "Lilith, I actually did something bad behind your back. You''re my girlfriend butst night me, Liese and Yuki were..."

    Eiji wanted to be a real man who didn''t lie to his women but Lilith interrupted him.

    Now... It wasn''t his fault that he hadn''t told his women yet.

    "Wait! When did I be your girlfriend? Eiji, you keep saying this so many times but I haven''t agreed yet, okay?!

    Lilith''s face was as thin as tissue, especially when many people were looking at her, she blushed and didn''t think to immediately let go of Eiji''s hands that were sping both of hers.

    From the point of view of the women who were there. Lilith was just a tsundere because she didn''t seem to resist Eiji''s touch and even made the face of a shy girl.

    Hijiri suddenly felt Arata was pathetic. After all as a Magic King Candidate and just like the future he saw. All the girls in Trinity Seven were supposed to be members of Arata''s harem.

    However, Hijiri had seen one of the Trinity Seven, Lieselote having sex with Eiji and making slutty expressions. Arata didn''t know this...

    Now there was another Trinity Seven, Lilith Asami who also seemed to have an ambiguous rtionship with Eiji. The things rted between Trinity Seven and Arata so far were indeed different from the various futures she had seen in Ruined World.

    This was actually a good thing because it meant there was less chance of the future she didn''t want happening. Hijiri was happy but also felt a little sorry for Arata because from her point of view, he was like a man cheated on by the women in his harem.

    Hijiri strangely had an excitement in her heart that confused her. No way, why would she feel that way?

    "Ah yes yes you haven''t agreed yet. I understand, Lilith." Eiji nodded, still holding Lilith''s soft hand.

    "...Do you really understand?"

    "I really understand."

    "...."

    Lilith stared at the face of the man in front of her in disbelief. He clearly didn''t understand yet! But it didn''t take long for her to get embarrassed because Eiji''s face was too dangerous.

    Just seeing his smile made her feel the spring breeze and her heart beat like a crazy person.

    Lilith tried to suppress her heartbeat for fear of these people hearing it. Unfortunately she underestimated the ears of Eiji and some of the girls like Rias and the others. They could hear her clearly.

    The girls looked at Lilith with amused smiles.

    Lilith decided to ignore Eiji''s shameless act and asked. "Okay so what bad things did you do with Liese-san and Yuki-san? As a teacher at this school I should know."

    "...." Lieselote and Yuki. They looked at each other and stared at Eiji. They wondered if he would really tell Lilith?

    On the other side, Gasper seemed to be preparing to write something again which made Rias and the other members of her peerage a little worried because the Dhampir seemed to be really serious about learning from Eiji.

    [Just say you want to know because you like me, Lilith. You''re a tsundere... But a sexy tsundere is fine.]

    [Eriri: What about me?]

    [Utaha: How cute. Sawamura-san finally admitted to being a tsundere. And what do you think? Tryparing your chest and Lilith''s.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha, you...! It''s just a pile of fat. Eiji once said that he liked my hands!]

    While Utaha started fighting with Eriri in the group chat, and Lilith was patient not to shout that she wasn''t a tsundere.

    "We actually exercised togetherst night. As a mage from the Luxuria archive, you should know what kind of exercise I mean, Lilith."

    "Besides, it''s not the first time you know I''ve done it with my women."

    Eiji said casually, he was very honest. At least in this matter.

    "Fweehh?!"

    Lilith let out a cute cry and of course her cheeks had a blush. She really instantly understood what sport Eiji meant.

    It was true that this wasn''t the first time she knew of Eiji having sex with his women. For example she still remembered how Rias, Mio, Maria and Koneko slept naked with him in his bedroom.

    At that time, she even witnessed Maria and Koneko ying with Eiji''s cock shooting milk into her mouth.

    Lilith''s face was getting hotter when remembering that incident. The taste of Eiji''s milk was even still vivid in her memory.

    Now the man said he had sex again in the dormitory. But what made her ufortable was that he did it with Lieselote!

    Lilith naturally looked at the blonde girl in surprise and wondered if it was true?

    "Fufufu. Sorry for getting ahead of you, Lilith-sensei~" Lieselote said with an amused look on her face.

    "Liese-san, you, you really did it with Eiji?! Why are you apologizing to me?"

    "Aren''t you jealous?"

    "I wasn''t!"

    Lilith denied Lieselote''s words frantically without realizing that none of them believed what she said.

    Even her new students, Avi and Zekka doubted what their teacher was saying.

    While Avi seemed delighted by her teacher and senpai''s romance drama, Zekka felt strange about Tensei''sments which were a little different from usual. Luckily the sword spoke through mentalmunication so people didn''t hear her breasts talking.

    [Zekka, stop being absent-minded! Your oppai is no less big than the red-haired mage. Raise your Oppai proudly. By the way take off your Sarashi and seduce that man!]

    ''That man? ... You mean Eiji-senpai? T-That can''t be! Why are you suddenly a matchmaker? Tensei don''t you usually only think about girls'' breasts?! You usually get disgusted when I want to use you to sh men.''

    [shing men and seducing men are different, Zekka. Do you want to use me to sh Eiji?]

    ''Of course not! I-I just feel that you''re a bit strange today...''

    [Ah it must be because of the energy I absorbed from those demons and Eiji who repeatedly released his magic into the air in the past few days. I actually absorbed a bit of it out of curiosity and it''s much better than Nyuu''s and those dirty demons'' energy!]

    ''.....''

    [I feel my powers increasing rapidly and almost evolving! That''s why... Zekka, you already have enough friends. Isn''t it time you found a boyfriend? If it''s Eiji, I approve of you.]

    ''You think you''re my father?! I don''t need your approval... And b-boyfriend?! I''m still in middle school, isn''t it too soon? You just want to absorb Eiji-senpai''s energy!''

    [Young people these days are even having sex before marriage. Take the girls in front of you, they''re only two or four years older than you. But you, Zekka? Your mental development is so slow, even though you''re the descendant of a legendary swordsmanбк your ideal is only limited to having 100 friends!]

    [How old are you? At your age, your ancestor already had two girlfriends.]

    ''!!!''

    Those words were like arrows piercing her heart.

    Not only was it strange, Tensei was also bing more cruel with his words that strangely sounded rather soft like a woman. However, Zekka didn''t think much of it. She was embarrassed and angry at the damn sword living inside her breasts.

    ''What''s wrong with my ideals? I''m a junior high school student! And don''t confuse me with my ancestor, he was a boy! Do you want me to have two boyfriends? Tensei, you''re crazy!''

    [No, that''s not what I meant. At least having one boyfriend is enough and Eiji is...]

    ''Enough! You''re noisy, stop talking!''

    [Um... Zekka? Hey don''t ignore me!]

    Eiji and the other women didn''t know why Zekka was ring at her own breasts.

    "Still, how long do you want to hold my hand, Eiji?" The sullen Lilith did not try to remove her hand but told the man in front of her to do so.

    She wasn''t angry, just a little sour. I-It''s definitely not because she''s jealous, okay?

    "Your hands are so soft that I forgot to let go, Lilith."

    Eiji immediately let go of the tsundere girl''s hand and immediately turned his gaze on the white-haired woman who had been watching their show from earlier.

    Lilith: "...?"

    It was true that she told Eiji to let go of her hand. But after that she immediately shifted her gaze to the other woman?

    Lilith''s lips twitched and snorted. She originally thought Eiji would persuade her not to get angry even though she wasn''t angry. But no, the man was instead immediately interested in another woman.

    He ignored her as if bored with the old one and reced it with a new one. If not a bastard, she didn''t know what kind of man Eiji was.

    However, after knowing him so far, it was hard to hate him because from the start Eiji had never hidden his rtionship with those women. He even told what he had done with Lieselote and Yuki.

    "This is the first time I''m seeing you." Eiji said to the woman in front of him. She looked exactly like in the original work.

    "That''s natural. After all, after being defeated by Yuki. I was immediately put into prison in the basement of this school."

    The woman was of course Lugh.

    She answered Eiji''s question quickly and although her face was expressionless, her gaze was somehow so focused on his face.

    Yesterday was just like she said. She was defeated by Yuki. The fight didn''t evenst for a minute because after Yuki said she would defeat her and captured her.

    The figure of the blue-haired girl blinked and suddenly appeared in front of her while swinging her golden luminous sword. Her speed astonished Lugh as her eyes could barely follow her.

    She had connected herself with her archive, Invidia and executed her theme to make her speed match light. Even Levi who was a speed-type mage could not keep up with her speed.

    However, although Yuki''s speed was slightly lower than hers, her swordsmanship was so fast and precise that it was difficult to dodge.

    Within five shes, Lugh was already seriously injured and she fainted after trying to block the golden pir of light that Yuki released from her sword.

    Lugh thought she was dead. But upon regaining consciousness, she found herself inside a prison and this morning one of the Trinity Seven, Lilith Asami brought her to meet with these people.

    She had heard their conversation and Levi was not lying.

    This man called Eiji was indeed very handsome! And not only that, he also seemed to be a yboy for having rtionships with Yuki and other women.

    "Oh you must be one of the members of the group that attacked the school yesterday. I''m Eiji Seiya. What''s your name?"

    [In the original work, this woman must be named Lugh. She''s one of the viins who would be fascinated by protagonist Arata and fall in love with him for receiving some sexual harassment.]

    [I almost forgot about her. Fortunately yesterday Yuki didn''t kill her and caught her. She understands me very well. As expected from my girl.]

    Yuki was happy and felt sweet in her heart when she heard what Eiji said in her heart.

    But Rias was a little sullen. It was obviously her who yesterday advised Yuki and the other girls not to kill Lugh because she was suspicious of her beautiful appearance.

    While the heroines who were already used to Eiji''s narcissism didn''t react much, Hijiri and Trinity Seven were confused and surprised.

    Leave aside Eiji who pretended not to know Lugh''s name even though he already knew it.

    But that woman would fall for Arata after receiving some sexual harassment from that boy?

    Hijiri knew Arata was a perverted boy. He started developing his lewd personality since high school. However, she didn''t expect that her cousin would do that to Lugh.

    If it was before meeting Eiji and being helped by him, Hijiri wouldn''t have thought much about Arata sexually harassing the women around him.

    But now? She felt that Arata''s actions of doing it intentionally or not were too much.

    "My name is Lugh, 18 years old, single and has never dated anyone."

    Lugh introduced herself in a way that made the women look at her strangely.

    How should they say it? This woman seemed to be an easy target for Eiji as she seemed to be hungry for a boyfriend.

    Hearing herrade''s words, Hijiri even fell silent.

    Eiji must be excited, right? Hah, he must be doing it!

    But the man in question was surprisingly calm and observed Lugh''s face while holding his chin.

    Was he pretending to be uninterested in the excess information Lugh was rying?

    "Lugh, your name is like a man. But only when people see your appearance... They will realize that you are actually a beautiful woman."

    "...." Everyone. Gasper wrote Eiji''s words with gusto.

    [I''ve been wondering what Gasper actually wrote in his little book? Is he trying to learn to be a real man like me?]

    A real man? Where is it? They only see shameless and narcissistic men.

    Many heroineined.

    Lugh who heard what Eiji said from his mouth did not change her expression although there was a slight blush on her cheeks.

    "Your words amaze me. You''re seducing me in front of women who seem to be your girlfriends."

    "Oh you know?"

    "Yes... I heard your conversation earlier. Are you a yboy?"

    "yboy?" Eiji shook his head with a smile on his face. He moved his face until it was very close to Lugh''s face.

    Lugh who saw Eiji''s handsome face so close and the masculine scenting through her nose froze.

    "I''m a man who has a harem."

    "...Isn''t that the same thing?"

    "No, it''s definitely different. Unlike yboys who only y with the hearts of women and discard them after getting bored of them. I won''t abandon my women and marry them all in the future."

    !!!

    The women at the scene were dazed and some blushed.

    This man clearly had a more dangerous tongue than the protagonist. They should have been wary of him like they did the protagonist but they were already fooled by his sweet words.

    The women who are fooled by a man''s sweet words and fall in love are often foolish. The protagonists, especially Arata who fell victim to the inner voice... If they knew what happened to these women now. They wouldin that those women are looking at them with colored lenses.

    That''s not fair!

    "Wow..." Lugh eximed, this was the first time she saw a man who said such words.

    "What''s around your neck by the way?" Eiji pointed at the iron cor on the woman''s white neck.

    "It''s a magic item that suppresses my magic." Lugh said.

    "Who put it on you?" Eiji knew of course but he still asked. Why?

    It''s because by showing your concern for a woman. You will get positive points.

    And he really got what he expected because right now the pink light came out of Lugh''s body and entered his Solomon Ring.

    Lilith pretended to cough, she used this opportunity to pull Eiji away from getting too close to Lugh. She definitely didn''t do it out of jealousy before saying, "The principal told me to put it up. After all Lugh-san is a criminal who previously wanted to destroy the school and kill the students."

    Hearing this, they thought it made sense and no one felt sorry for Lugh. Rather than getting the death penalty, being captured alive with magic suppressed was definitely a gentle punishment.

    About Lugh, Hijiri was relieved. She was happy that the woman was alive and not cruelly tortured.

    ...

    After all that conversation. Eiji wasn''t so focused on Lugh of course.

    Otherwise, people would misunderstand that he was attracted to her and couldn''t control his lower half.

    [Didn''t you really do it, host?]

    Miss System, don''t make people misunderstand. I''m definitely not like that.

    [.....]

    Whatever~ Miss System started stuffing more potato chips into her mouth and continued watching.

    She certainly didn''t forget to send some more food and drinks to the loli living in the next room.

    Unlike her host. She was a beautiful, kind and generous woman.

    At this moment, it was precisely when Eiji used the money he got from the principal to go shopping with everyone and Lilith was their tour guide.

    It also happened to be a Sunday where the students had a day off.

    Some of them were wondering where the other Trinity Seven were. As for Arata? No one asked.

    Except Hijiri of course but that girl seemed to still want to pretend to be an ordinary crystal ne.

    Lugh who was dragged along on this trip even thought the girl was already defeated, she probably retreated or was dead at the hands of Eiji, the Magic King Candidate and the other Trinity Seven who were not at school at that time.

    "I''ve been wondering... Eiji, didn''t you not wear a ne when you first came to this world?"

    Lilith who was walking beside him asked. The girl looked at the Hijiriбк I mean ne on Eiji''s neck curiously.

    At that time the other girls including two boys like Yuuto and Gasper were wandering around in the city''s shopping district which was located not far from the school.

    Unlike the normal shopping district, this was a ce where magical equipment and mage-specific catalysts were sold.

    In this world, there were actually quite a few cities in various countries that mages used to open magic equipment stores. People from the non-supernatural world didn''t know because many stores put up barriers so that they only saw ordinary stores.

    "I got this ne yesterday. Lilith, do you remember when I told you guys to go back to school first because I had to get something? I got this ne from a forest not far from the Royal Liber Academy."

    Eiji said and at the same time Hijiri who resided in the ne was nervous.

    Actually there was no problem if Eiji told Lilith and the others about his existence. However, Hijiri felt that the scene would be embarrassing...!

    After all, yesterday she appeared quite arrogant in front of Arata and Trinity Seven. Now knowing she had be the ne worn by Eiji, she felt her face heat up.

    She was also worried about how Arata would react if he found out she became a ne and couldn''t go far from Eiji because she needed treatment from him.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 439: The jealous Arata

    <h4>Chapter 439: The jealous Arata</h4>

    "You didn''t buy it at the store, but you got it in the forest? How did you find it there?"

    Lilith was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that after Eiji defeated Hijiri yesterday he would go to a ce like the forest just to get a ne.

    Although the appearance of the crystal ne was beautiful, she didn''t know what was so special about it.

    Could it be a magic item that someone left behind in the forest? Lilith could indeed feel the magic fluctuations of the object, but the fluctuations were very small and were normal for a magic item.

    However, Lilith didn''t know. Inside the crystal, Hijiri had always suppressed her magic power as much as possible.

    The girl was determined to hide herself. But at this moment, what Eiji said in his heart made her efforts futile.

    [I''m an honest man and don''t like lying to my women. Should I tell Lilith that the crystal ne I''m wearing is actually Hijiri? More precisely because of the bad condition that girl has. Yesterday she would have vanished from this world if it weren''t for me maintaining her origin so that the crystal that holds a small part of her existence doesn''t break.]

    [Arata didn''t know this, he didn''t even think how Hijiri could show herself in front of him even though she was supposed to die from being sucked in by his ck sun.]

    [Hijiri really liked the person who had killed her. The protagonist''s halo was very scary and one of the themes the girl had chosen was also most likely the reason why she was so crazy about Arata.]

    "Lilith, would you believe me if I said the magic energy inside this little thing intrigued me so much that I went to get it?"

    "...." Lilith didn''t believe it. What Eiji said often contrasted with what he thought!

    In his heart, he even called her his woman.

    Eiji was shameless as usual.

    Still, she was also dumbfounded. Yesterday she remembered Eiji saying that Hijiri was a ghost because she was dead and the man wondered if he should help the girl.

    However, he returned to school without bringing Hijiri along.

    At that time Lilith and the other heroines spected that Hijiri might not want toe with Eiji after being helped by her and chose to go somewhere unknown to them.

    There were several other possibilities but they did not think that the girl had be the ne that Eiji was wearing.

    Hijiri: "...."

    She didn''t know it wasn''t just her who could hear inner voices. So now she didn''t know why Lilith was looking at her with a surprised look.

    Still, what Eiji said in thest part made her stunned. Come to think of it Arata was indeed the one who had killed her and she didn''t hate him for it.

    Before Eiji said it. She always thought it was because of her love for Arata. But the existence of the protagonist halo and one of the themes she herself chose made her doubt.

    Putting aside the protagonist halo that she didn''t know if it was true or not.

    However, Hijiri knew which one of her themes Eiji was referring to.

    That must be her Ruina theme!

    In the past when she chose to study this theme, she knew this would make her care more about others than herself.

    That was why she was so angry and willing to fight the entire world after witnessing Arata''s future. She was furious and did not forgive the world for using her cousin as a pawn in the Magic King System.

    That feeling pumped up her magic power even further. This was both a drawback and an advantage that the Ruina Theme gave its users.

    Hijiri had never doubted her feelings of love for Arata before.

    But now? She wondered if what she felt for Arata was love or concern driven by her theme?

    [Hijiri +4]

    Seeing the notification from Leme, the corners of Eiji''s mouth lifted higher. It definitely wasn''t because he managed to nt a seed of doubt in Hijiri''s heart.

    [Really?]

    Ignore Miss System.

    Everything said in his heart was a fact that was ignored in the original work because the author deliberately made the rtionship of the protagonist and the heroines develop quickly while ignoring many details.

    From the reader''s point of view, this is not a big deal because many of them came to see the protagonist surrounded by beautiful girls.

    But from the point of view of the characters in the book itself is different.

    Hijiri in the original work never even wondered if she really loved Arata?

    And even though she wondered, she seemed to deliberately drown herself in those feelings until she actually fell in love with her cousin.

    Just like Eiji thought a few days ago. He knew it must be because in the original work Arata had no love rival. In the world of Trinity Seven, there were no teenage boys who were as good as him.

    Arata was the only male mage less than twenty years old who was very strong and quite handsome.

    So girls like Hijiri and Trinity Seven who had no other choice didn''t think too much and threw themselves at the boy.

    In this life things were different because Eiji appeared. He seduced the girls several times with his good looks and power that surpassed a Magic King Candidate like Arata.

    With that it made sense now Hijiri began to hesitate in deciding who would be her future husband.

    [Lilith +1]

    "...?" Eiji was confused. Don''t get me wrong, he was happy Lilith''s positive level was increasing which meant she was liking him more and more.

    But why?

    Hijiri was natural because his inner voice earlier told her things she didn''t really think about in the original work and she probably felt grateful to him for that.

    As for Lilith? He was basically telling her about the existence of Hijiri who was now his ne.

    [Host, you forgot that most women like nice guys who help people.]

    Hearing what Miss System said, Eiji just remembered.

    So that''s why now Lilith was looking at him with a gentle smile even though he wasn''t telling the truth.

    "Let''s just say I believe it. Eiji, is there anything you want to buy? I might be able to help you."

    Although Lilith knew Hijiri was probably watching from inside the ne. She pretended not to know.

    Eiji didn''t want to expose the girl''s existence. Lilith didn''t know the reason why. But whatever it was, she felt Eiji was very good because he actually helped Hijiri who became their enemy yesterday.

    What Miss System said was right.

    Lilith was moved by the actions of Eiji who pretended not to know but secretly helped people without telling others.

    Women like Lilith ate this set which made Eiji scratch the back of his head.

    This action made Lilith misunderstand. She thought Eiji felt guilty for lying to her.

    She didn''t know the boy was just feeling his head itch a little.

    "Hmm... I don''t know what to buy. Actually I came along just to watch my women shop." Eiji held his chin as if he was thinking about what to buy.

    However, he was actually feeling the presence of several people following him and Lilith.

    It wasn''t Rias and the others who had previouslye with them. Those women were shopping somewhere in this city.

    And based on their magic power. The four people hiding in the bushes not far behind them were...

    Eiji smiled faintly and suddenly held Lilith''s hand which made the girl blush immediately.

    Hijiri who saw the two holding hands somehow felt sour.

    "E-Eiji, why are you suddenly holding my hand?"

    "Lilith, let''s go on a date."

    "Date?!"

    Lilith''s embarrassed shout was quite audible to the people walking around them. The people hiding behind the bushes included.

    Still, a date?

    At this moment, Lilith''s heartbeat quickened.

    She was too embarrassed to look at Eiji''s handsome face so she turned her flushed face to the side. However, she did not try to let go of Eiji''s hand that was holding hers.

    Eiji''s hand was big and strong, giving her an indescribable sense of safety.

    Lilith felt that as long as Eiji held her hand like this, even if the Goddess of Darkness Aryan suddenly appeared in front of themбк she felt everything would be fine.

    Lilith knew she had to answer. At the same time, she remembered that this man holding her hand had confessed to her several times.

    Although it had originally been a misunderstanding on her part and Eiji had often joked when saying it. His inner voice had told her that he liked her which sometimes made her think of him at night.

    Now Eiji was asking her out on a date.

    "Yes, a date. Don''t you want to, Lilith?"

    "I..."

    Lilith had no rejection in her heart. However, she didn''t know someone expected her to reject Eiji''s date invitation.

    ...

    On the other side, or rather the manicured bushes at the edge of the park that was only a few meters away from Eiji and Lilith.

    Arin, Levi and Yui looked at Arata with some concern.

    They all crouched down to avoid being discovered by Eiji and Lilith. With the help of magic, they were able to listen to their conversation.

    It was clear enough that they knew Eiji who suddenly held Lilith''s hand had just asked the girl out on a date.

    From Lilith''s shy expression. The girls didn''t think that Lilith would refuse.

    However, there was one person who thought otherwise.

    "Lilith can''t possibly agree. She''s a serious girl and a teacher at school. She often reprimands me whenever I tease her. So this time she''ll also definitely reprimand Eiji for hitting on her, right? She''ll refuse."

    Arata mumbled with a panicked face and sounded like he was trying to convince himself. He waspletely unaware that his voice was being heard by the girls who were hiding with him.

    Beforeing here. Arata was originally practicing magic. Arin and Yui were as usual encouraging him and he specifically asked Levi for help.

    Unlike the original work where he asked Akio and learned the Enchant Spell from the G archive. The plot changes made him ask Levi for help first.

    Levi, who is a member of Trinity Seven, did not refuse. After all, it is the duty of Trinity Seven members to help the Magic King Candidate.

    At least in this case, Levi didn''t mind teaching Arata some of her magic techniques. This was usually very difficult for most people. But Arata had an Astil Manuscript that could copy someone''s magic once he had an understanding of the magic he wanted to learn to a certain extent.

    Within a few hours Arata actually managed to do it. He learned some Invidia magic from Levi!

    Levi was even amazed by Arata''s learning speed. He was worthy of being the protagonist of this world.

    However, it was a pity. At that moment Levi couldn''t help butpare Arata to Eiji, especially in terms of looks which made most women would choose thetter.

    Levi still clearly remembered what she saw in Eiji''s bedroom a few days ago that made her drool.

    Cough! But putting that aside.

    They were able to get here because after deciding to rest they happened to see Eiji and many people leaving with him towards the nearby city.

    Levi felt Arata was pitiful. Of all the people in the group, he chose to follow Lilith and Eiji to see this scene.

    And not only that. Arata didn''t know the ne Eiji was wearing actually contained the existence of his cousin whom he loved.

    The boy didn''t realize now he had just gotten two green hats.

    "Arata-san, I think we shouldn''t..."

    Levi had just wanted to tell Arata to stop following Eiji and Lilith. Although she was also curious and wanted to continue watching, she was worried that the boy beside her would lose control of his emotions which made the Magic King Element in his body go out of control.

    But it was toote. Lilith who was silent for a while finally answered.

    "Okay. But where are we going?"

    "You know this city better, Lilith. Would you like to lead us to some nice ces. Wait, you know what a date is, right?"

    Eiji looked suspiciously at Lilith''s cute shy face.

    [Although in the original work Lilith is not such an innocent woman and earlier she shouted when I asked her out. I asked just in case because I''m worried that she doesn''t know what people who go on dates do.]

    The heroines:

    Many of them feel unfair. That guy, Eiji asked a girl out on a date?!

    Many of them who had joined Eiji''s harem for a long time had never even been asked out on a date.

    Well, except for L and a few other girls. They all skipped the dating stage and went straight to doing lewd things with that guy.

    Unlike normal women who would at least do it in stages like the letters A, B, C, D. They jumped from A, B to R, and S.

    What is S? Well... It''s sex.

    Many of them wereining and couldn''t wait to drag Eiji out on a date after he returned. If not, that was fine... Actually making the man do whatever they wanted in bed wasn''t bad.

    Eiji didn''t know many holigan women were waiting for him to return home.

    "O-Of course I know! Leave it to me, I''ll prove it to you, Eiji." Lilith squeezed Eiji''s hand in annoyance.

    This man underestimated her innocence. Wait, what did he mean she wasn''t that innocent?

    Lilith felt Eiji was implying that she was a perverted woman who knew a lot about male and female rtionships.

    That was wrong but also true because her archive, Luxuria required her to research many aspects of adult matters. Lilith remembered Eiji once saying that he knew this from the original work which made her face even hotter.

    Looking at Lilith who was dragging Eiji walking in a certain direction while holding hands.

    "...." Ever since Lilith agreed to Eiji''s date invitation, Arata was still frozen with an ugly expression.

    At this moment, he couldn''t help but remember his dreamst night where he saw Eiji being served by all the Trinity Seven including Lilith.

    Arata felt his recently heavy head grow heavier and something unknown leave him. Of course, this wasn''t the first time this had happened since he saw Lieselote kiss Eiji.

    But...

    Why? Why did Lilith agree?!

    A few weeks ago before Eiji came Arata remembered he had teased Lilith about a date. He was joking at the time but Lilith refused with a red face while shooting him with her magic gun.

    Arata thought Lilith was just too shy and she would have done the same to any other man. However, he was wrong.

    In front of his eyes even though Lilith looked very shy, she did not create her weapons out of thin air and agree to Eiji''s date invitation.

    Or rather whenever Eiji flirted with her, Lilith never shot the boy.

    There was a clear difference in the way Lilith treated him and Eiji! Previously Arata would pretend not to notice but now he knew everything clearly.

    Andpared to Lieselote or Mira. What Lilith was doing now gave him a mental attack that made his heart tighten.

    He seemed to like Lilith more than he thought so he lost his calm seeing her dating his friend, Eiji.

    Arata felt his whole body was unwell at the moment which made Sora sigh in disappointment. Her master''s emotions were easily swayed by women which again made his magic unstable.

    In her gremoire form, Sora gritted her teeth as she had to stabilize the boy''s magic.

    "Master, you keep losing control of your magic because of those women. Do you want to wake up the Astral Trinity again? Stay calm!"

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 440: Date with Lilith

    <h4>Chapter 440: Date with Lilith</h4>

    What Sora said made sense. But she was overestimating the Astral Trinity because at this moment even though Arata''s magic was unstableбк the man in question wasn''t doing anything.

    He didn''t bother trying to influence Arata''s mind or anything like that and turned a blind eye to what was happening outside. Especially when it had to do with Eiji.

    Astral Trinity shivered.

    Why take over Arata''s body when that monster was there? Gremoire was crazy. He''s not a masochist!

    However, unbeknownst to the group Arata had decided to follow Eiji and Lilith which left Sora, Levi and the other two defenseless.

    On the other side. There was a group that did the same thing with smarter methods like using magic to hide themselves.

    "Ilia, you seem to be an expert at this." Rias said to another beautiful woman who had recently been acquired by Eiji.

    Except for Yuuto, Gasper, Avi and Zekka who left somewhere. The girls who participated in this trip were there.

    They stood on the road casually without worrying about others including Arata''s group seeing them. Of course, at this moment they saw the actions of Arata and some of the girls who were moving around to hide.

    Many of them were looking at those people with amusement.

    The protagonist was in a panic because Eiji was dating Lilith. They were here to watch the fun and luckily Maria and Kurumi did not forget to buy food and drinks that could be eaten while walking.

    Unlike Arata''s group who were stalking. Don''t get me wrong... What they were doing was more elegant. Whatever it was, this was definitely not stalking.

    "Ilias Fragment is a support-type legendary gremoire. So this kind of magic is also my specialty." Ilia who had been quite familiar with the girls in Eiji''s group since this morning said with a smile.

    The magic that hid their presence right now was the green-haired girl''s magic.

    Radix who was standing beside her couldn''t help saying, "Ilia, you quickly adapted to the people you were previously hostile to."

    "Eh? T-That''s because I''ve now be Eiji-san''s gremoire. I''m just doing the tasks he gives me to serve his women. Radix-san, aren''t you the same?"

    "...."

    It was true Radix was programmed to answer every question thrown at her. But for once she did not want to answer Ilia''s question.

    The girl still misunderstood that she was also Eiji''s gremoire.

    Ilia''s lips twitched. For some reason every time she asked Radix about her also being Eiji''s gremoire. The woman never gave her a clear answer.

    She began to suspect something was wrong.

    Before Ilia could think any further, Akeno ced her hand on the girl''s shoulder. "Good job, Ilia. Ignore Radix, she justcks discipline."

    "...?" Radix was confused. Shecked discipline? For some reason she felt her ass getting a little cold.

    Even a gremoire like herself could have a bad feeling.

    She didn''t know her bad feeling came from Akeno''s sadism.

    While Ilia was pleased with what Akeno said, and the other girls giggled at their conversation. After all, those who could hear Eiji''s inner voice knew Ilia''s misunderstanding.

    At this moment, Lieselote who had just licked the ice cream in Selina''s hand said to everyone.

    "Enough talking. Look at that, Lilith-sensei brought Darling into a cafe. Hm... Maid Cafe?"

    "Onee-chan, I know! From all the data about the students that I''ve collected as a student reporter. It''s the cafe where Akio-san and Mira-san work part-time."

    Selina excitedly told her older sister and the girls.

    Rias and the others nodded. Still when they heard the name of the cafe and the two girls who worked there part-time.

    "Let''s go there and book a table in a hidden spot!" Rias said like a leader of the group. She pointed at the cafe in question with a satay in her hand.

    Mio and the others were toozy to argue with the bossy Rias.

    Out of curiosity they followed what the girl said. But at this moment Eiji''s inner voice was heard which made them all embarrassed.

    They forgot about one thing.

    [It wasn''t just the protagonist Arata and the few girls who followed him. There''s also Rias and my women who are stalking me and Lilith.]

    [Should I tell Lilith and greet them? Forget it, just ignore them... I''m worried Lilith will be so embarrassed that she won''t focus on our date.]

    [By the way. I remember this cafe was also in the original work. I''m a little excited to see Mira and Akio in their work uniforms.]

    !!!

    Of course, how could someone as powerful as Eiji not know that he was being stalked by many people?

    They forgot this and it was toote to retreat. Rias ordered her followers to continue the operation of watching the show.

    Eiji didn''t seem to mind because unlike Lilith''s face, his face was so thick that something like this wouldn''t embarrass him in the slightest.

    Still, if one were to ask who was the most embarrassed and panicked right now it would be...

    ...

    Inside the maid cafe rmended by Lilith.

    After the girl took Eiji around the city to try some street food and buy magic equipment whileughing and joking.

    The scene made Arata''s heart hurt and his nose twitched many times.

    Eiji pulled Lilith to find a ce to sit. The girl was naturally surprised to know they were being followed by people they knew. The proof was that Lilith who had enjoyed her date with Eiji blushed and looked around as if she wanted to find where Arata and Rias'' group was hiding.

    Unfortunately Eiji had forced her to sit down so she had no choice but to pretend not to know.

    Even so now Eiji was too excited, right?

    "Maid, where''s the maid? We want to order!" Eiji shouted at the women wearing maid uniforms.

    One of the maids with shoulder-length brown hair and sizable breasts came to their table. "Yes master~ What would you like to order?"

    "No, no, not you. You are beautiful, Miss. But please give us a blonde and rather short maid to serve us. I''m sure there''s a pretty girl with those characteristics here."

    "Ah, thank you." The maid blushed at Eiji''s praise. After all, the man was so handsome that a professional like her who should have high resistance in dealing with various kinds of male customers became very weak.

    "You must be looking for Mira-san?"

    "Yes we''re friends of that girl."

    "About Mira-san. She does work here every school holiday. But right now she''s..."

    The maid looked hesitant to say. She was like someone who had just been threatened to lie.

    Eiji wasn''t fooled, Mira seemed to want to pretend she wasn''t in the cafe after hearing his inner voice. But Lilith was a bit naive, she almost believed what the maid said.

    "Eiji, maybe Mira-san isn''t working at the cafe today. Why not just ask this maid for help?" Lilith said helplessly.

    Her lips had just twitched when she saw Eijiplimenting the maid as if he was flirting with her.

    Under the table, she pinched the boy''s thigh. A girl as beautiful as her was sitting next to him and they were on a date. Eiji dared to flirt with another woman in front of her.

    Lilith knew it was probably Eiji''s way of gently rejecting the maid. But still... Now she didn''t realize her face looked like that of a jealous girl and it was certainly witnessed by the people stalking them.

    The maid was even a little frightened by the face Lilith made.

    [Liese: Ahahaha! This is the first time I''ve seen Lilith-sensei make a face like that. How did I take this picture?]

    [L ?: There''s a button in the upper right corner of the group chat window. Tap it and select the camera icon. You can take a picture or video of whatever you see.]

    [Liese: Wow! This group chat is amazing. Thanks um...L.]

    [L ?: Hehe you''re wee Liese.]

    The chat group leader is very friendly and responsive. Lieselote had a very good impression of this girl named L and suddenly had a desire to meet her.

    Rias clicked her tongue, she clearly wanted to answer Lieselote''s question but she was a stepte from L. The fingers that the girl was using to type on the keyboard seemed to be moving at an unreasonable speed.

    By the way their group was also now inside the cafe and were actually sitting at an empty table not far from Lilith and Eiji.

    Lilith didn''t know this, she didn''t even notice Arata who was sitting with Arin, Yui, Sora and Levi in the corner of the room. Those people were using Levi''s Invidia magic to hide their presence so the maids didn''t realize when they entered.

    "Hahaha! Eiji, Lilith. Wee. Are you looking for Mira? She''s here."

    "Akio, stop. Don''t push me!"

    Suddenly the kitchen door opened and two girls they recognized appeared. The first was Akio who was holding a spat, unlike at school, she was wearing a white chef''s outfit that didn''t show off her long legs.

    Eiji and Arata were a little disappointed.

    But...!

    The outfit Mira was wearing was the opposite of her usual very covered-up self.

    The girl was wearing a maid outfit with a very short skirt and cat ear essories on top of her head.

    While Arata stared at Mira in a daze and almost drooled over his perverted personality. He didn''t realize the face he was making now made the girls sitting with him frown.

    And not only them. Hijiri who was influenced by Eiji''s magic could certainly see the people who were hiding. She saw Arata who seemed to have be even more perverted after she left him again with a disappointed expression.

    Hijiri: How could you make such a face because of Mira Yamana when you were sitting with those girls, Arata? It seems like the things that happened with me yesterday didn''t affect you much. Instead of working hard to be strong, you''re now here.

    Compared to Arata who disappointed several girls including his cousin who was now unaffected by the protagonist''s halo.

    On the other side, Eiji only smiled amusedly when he saw what Mira was wearing which made the girl grit her teeth.

    Mira was embarrassed and upset until her cheeks were as red as Lilith''s hair. Earlier when Eiji''s inner voice was heard mentioning her and Akio who were in the cafe. She immediately told the maids to keep her whereabouts a secret.

    Mira certainly didn''t have a thick enough face to meet Eiji and Lilith in the clothes she was wearing now. However, Eiji didn''t follow the script she created, he shouted for one of the maids to call her.

    Akio who heard this encouraged her to greet Eiji who was dating Lilith. Actually, Mira was also upset because of this.

    "Akio-san, Mira-san... Hello. I didn''t expect to see you two here." Lilith said.

    She didn''t know Mira and Akio worked part-time here, so she was surprised.

    The maid did say that earlier. But this was the first time she saw these two in a ce like this.

    "Ugh... Lilith-sensei, Eiji-san. What would you two like to order?" Mira tried to do a professional job. She stood in front of the two people''s table with a small note in her hand.

    However, what she heard next made her want to hide in the kitchen again.

    "Eiji, what do you think? Isn''t Mira in the maid uniform very cute?"

    "Well she is indeed cute."

    "Heh, do you want her to join your harem?"

    "That''s a good idea, I''m not refusing. But Akio, you too..."

    "Don''t tell me you want to say I''m cute? Haha I won''t believe it."

    "No, you''re not cute. Akio, you are sexy."

    [Especially if you wear the clothes you used to wear at school. Although I don''t have a foot fetish like some certain protagonists. I know Akio has the best legs in Trinity Seven. Cough, don''t get me wrong. It''s apliment, not that I''m horny like the protagonist who is now staring at Mira with saliva dripping from her mouth.]

    Akio and Eiji were talking about Mira in front of the girl herself. Hearing what Eiji said in his heart, Akio had a slight blush on her cheeks and was surprised when she heard what Arata was doing.

    She knew the boy was following Eiji and Lilith with some other girls. But now she was here? She didn''t see them anywhere.

    They were probably using Levi''s magic to hide themselves since ninjas like her were capable of it.

    "Kyaa!!" However, Mira was the one who was most surprised now. She immediately clutched her short skirt as if blocking the gaze of Arata who was watching her from somewhere.

    Knowing what Arata was doing from Eiji''s inner voice. Mira felt disgusted and instantly lost all the good impressions she had of the boy so far.

    It would have been a little better if Arata hadn''t been hiding until she could throw a magic attack at him. But peeping at him secretly and drooling? That''s a crime!

    Any woman who was in her position and found out about this would definitely feel ufortable.

    ...

    Arata had no idea he had lost much of the affection the girls had for him.

    He actually regretted following Eiji and Lilith secretly. Why? It was because not only Lilith, he also had to witness Eiji flirting with Akio and Mira at the cafe.

    He wanted to join in and interrupt them. Unfortunately he hid himself behind Levi''s magic and it would be embarrassing if he suddenly appeared there.

    Arata could only stand by and watch the scenes.

    One of them was the scene...

    "Lilith, this is a date. So shouldn''t you be feeding me?"

    "That..."

    Lilith hesitated toply with Eiji''s request. Arata thought the girl would refuse because she was too embarrassed to do so which pleased him.

    But what happened next gave him another mental attack.

    "A-All right. This is my reward for you helping us so much, okay?"

    Lilith, whose face was red, used her own chopsticks to pick up the fried shrimp made by Akio and brought it to Eiji''s mouth.

    Eiji did not hesitate to eat the food from Lilith''s hand. The two looked like lovers and they spread the dog food to everyone watching.

    [Host, you''re cruel. Didn''t you say Arata was your friend?]

    Hearing what Miss System said after they left the cafe, Eiji was confused and of course noticed Arata whose face looked a little pale behind them.

    That boy was still following them even though it was painful.

    Is the protagonist a masochist?

    ''Miss System, I didn''t do anything that intentionally targeted the protagonist. At least today. The boy himself took the initiative to follow me and Lilith.''

    [You''re right. What about your inner voice?]

    ''Hey I''m just saying what really happened. Miss System, do you have a problem with that?''

    [Not really. But don''t expect you to get a reward, okay? The plot this time is just changing the girls'' feelings for the protagonist.]

    So all this talk is because you can''t give your host a reward...

    Eiji was silent. Did Miss System think he was a reward-hungry person and all his actions were only done for the sake of rewards?

    [You''re not?]

    ''Of course not!''

    Miss System misunderstood him. Was she blind? Even if she did not give him the reward from this date.

    He would still get another reward instead.

    Unlike in the original work where Lilith would take Arata up the hill to watch the sunset to end their date.

    Lilith now took him to sit on one of the chairs in the deserted garden with the excuse of waiting for Rias and the others to return.

    Although she knew those people had actually been following them all along and were now watching in the distance.

    By this time Yuuto, Gasper, Avi and Zekka had even joined Rias'' group and were watching behind the bushes. There were also Akio and Mira who had finished their work.

    "Ahem. Eiji, this is the end of the date. What do you think? I know what a date is, right?" Lilith who was sitting beside him asked as if she was asking for apliment.

    Eiji was stunned for a moment.

    [You''re still thinking about what I said a few hours ago Lilith? How cute.]

    Lilith''s face that had cooled down heated up again. She wanted to argue but Eiji said it in her heart.

    Still, what the boy said from his mouth confused her.

    "Almost."

    "Almost?! But we''ve been walking together,ughing together and eating together. I-I even fed you when we ate at the cafe. What else am I not doing?"

    Lilith looked at Eiji''s face. Under the afternoon sun, even though they had done a lot together today, he didn''t seem tired at all.

    The boy''s appearance looked very fresh like someone who had recently taken a bath and without the slightest sweat which made her a little envious.

    ''Even so. He''s so handsome... Ah.''

    Lilith immediately lowered her head to hide her expression. Anyone who saw her now would be mesmerized by the adorable actions of a girl as sexy as her.

    Instead of directly answering Lilith''s question. Eiji put his hands into his pants pockets as if trying to retrieve something even though he took it from his inventory.

    "You did well, Lilith. But in this situation the man will usually give the woman he''s dating a gift. You don''t know but when we visited the magic equipment shop earlier. Besides buying things for Rias and the others, I also bought this for you... Do you like it?"

    He held out a pink water drop-shaped ne that seemed to be made of diamonds. No idea what kind of diamond it was. But Lilith and the women watching in the distance were mesmerized.

    The ne seemed to have a magical power that attracted anyone and made the spirits in the world that they could not see and could only be seen by a certain heroine swarm around it.

    Hijiri who was looking from the same distance as Lilith even wondered if she could live in there? Although the diamond ne she was living in now was not bad, she envied Lilith and wanted the same ne.

    Of course Hijiri couldn''t say this and was confused by what she herself was thinking. Why would she want the ne that Eiji gave to Lilith? Or rather she was jealous of those women who got gifts from that man.

    If Eiji hadn''t said earlier that he had also bought it for Rias and the others. Those girls watching in the distance would''ve gone berserk and be crazy yandere out of jealousy.

    "I like it!" Lilith didn''t hesitate to answer, she was in love with the ne in Eiji''s hand and she also seemed to...

    "Can you help put it on for me, Eiji?"

    Lilith smiled, her smile was beautiful and she lifted her hair to reveal her white neck.

    The scene made Arata''s heart tighten.

    He wanted to stop them and was ready to pretend to pass around the park. But it was toote because unlike the protagonist who was usually nervous and hesitant in this situation.

    "d you like it, Lilith. Sure, I''ll help you."

    Eiji wasted no time in leaning his face until it was very close to Lilith''s. He then lowered his head to the girl''s neck to attach a ne that did note from any magic equipment store.

    In fact, he had gotten the ne from a quest reward in the past that he had recently opened secretly.

    Remember the pendant belonging to the protagonist of Nisekoi that could only be opened by the key of one of the heroine of that franchise? The quest waspleted by the girls in Shadow Garden and Eiji only had to wait like a boss.

    This was an SSS level reward.

    And not just one. The ne could actually be duplicated as many times as possible for the women in his harem whose functions were quite outrageous. Right now he gave one of them to Lilith and he would definitely give it to his other womenter.

    However, Eiji did not expect after he put the ne on Lilith and was about to pull back his face. Lilith held his face and kissed his lips in front of everyone.

    "!!!" Everyone, especially Arata was very surprised by Lilith''s bold action. The girl was not embarrassed despite knowing they were watching from a distance.

    Perhaps because the magic inside his body was unstable to the point of disrupting his own blood cirction, Arata couldn''t help but vomit blood when he saw the scene. When that happened the girls around him panicked of course.

    The protagonist almost fainted.

    Still, couldn''t Eiji avoid what Lilith wanted to do to him? The answer was clear.

    He didn''t try to avoid it and epted a kiss from Lilith!

    Eiji hugged the girl''s soft waist and stuck out his tongue. Lilith whose face was very red widened her eyes but she did not resist and opened her mouth.

    Their tongues entangled like a pair of snakes making her drunk. She ignored the people watching and enjoyed the moment.

    ---

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 441: Arata who doesnтАЩt give up

    <h4>Chapter 441: Arata who doesn''t give up</h4>

    Lover''s Ne.

    This is a reward that does note from any franchise.

    Miss System said that she made it based on references to magic nes in some anime like Inuyasha and Shaman King.

    Eiji remembered he had watched both anime in his previous life but he had forgotten most of the story.

    Basically this ne had a spirit affinity so strong that spirits in any world would protect the person wearing it.

    Although the women in Eiji''s harem had a Master-Servant contract that could create an automatic barrier when any man other than Eiji tried to touch them with lust or evil intentions.

    That only applied to physical touch and the rest depended on the power of the women.

    There were still loopholes such as what if the women were caught off guard and didn''t realize people were trying to influence them subtly. For example something like the protagonist''s halo, the power of enchantment that hentai protagonists usually possessed or curses that could be sent by remote methods.

    Eiji himself was immune to all of those because he had Avalon and The Ruler protecting his body passively. However, his women were still vulnerable to all of that.

    At least before they wore the Lover''s Ne.

    Not only did it make the spirits of the world protect his women. It could also increase the user''s luck by 110%. It was equivalent to protagonists who could usually easily find legendary treasures like Arata who got Juda in the Sky Library in the original work and it just so happened that the weapon was perfect for him.

    This is the luck that protagonists usually have.

    And now his women had it!

    "Well that''s not bad, Miss System." Eiji said in his heart.

    It made his women even more secure.

    Lilith who had received the Lover''s Ne yesterday was also basically immune to the protagonist''s halo and now she didn''t have to worry about the things her father would do in the next plot.

    [Not bad? Host, it''s an SSS level item! It wasn''t easy for me to make it and add as many duplication features as your harem members. In this world, that item has a value that surpasses Juda and other Magic King items.]

    Miss System seemed to want her host to appreciate the magical item she made for his women more.

    Eiji knew this and added. "I mean it''s not bad for me, Miss System. But for my women this must be very good. Not only the ability it has. This ne also has a beautiful design."

    "Miss System, you have good taste! Not only are you very beautiful and strong, you also have great and unbeatable crafting talent!"

    He praised the woman very extravagantly.

    Miss System was speechless. Well at least she felt the sincerity of her host. Although she was still unwilling to admit that she was...

    [Hmph. Everything you said is a fact except that I''m very pretty. I''m just System, host. Please don''t fantasize about me because I don''t want to get pregnant!]

    Will fantasizing about you get you pregnant?

    What a rude woman.

    She ignored the point that System could get pregnant which is basically admitting that she''s a woman.

    [... Host, go on with your morning. I won''t interrupt your fun.]

    Miss System escaped by pretending to be offline even though Eiji was sure she was still watching his penis which was now being licked by Kurumi and Celis.

    It had be his routine to receive morning service every day from his women.

    Last night he also certainly enjoyed the services of the two girls. After receiving the Lover''s Ne, his women were basically so happy that they were willing to do anything to please him.

    That night Eiji could have had orgies with all his women in this world except Lilith who yesterday immediately fled to his dorm room after the hiding people showed themselves. The red-haired girl had obviously be his girlfriend since she epted the ne. However, she was too shy after realizing her own actions.

    How cute... Lilith.

    But Eiji didn''t because considering it was a dorm room. Having an orgy would be too much... He at least remembered his promise to Lilith not to make too much noise in the dormitory. So he as usual took two of his women to apany him at night.

    Although he could make a soundproof barrier to solve all those problems.

    "Eiji, are you awake?" Asked Celis who had just raised her beautiful face. Beside her Kurumi didn''t say anything because her mouth was full of Eiji''s fat dick.

    Both of them were naked and sweaty because they did it until morning. If the people in the Vatican saw the two at this time, especially Celis. They would definitely be dumbfounded.

    "I just woke up. Celis, can you ride me. I almost cum because of Kurumi''s mouth."

    Kurumi who heard this narrowed her eyes coquettishly. She moved her head back and forth faster before finally removing Eiji''s penis from inside her mouth.

    *Plop!*

    "Geez~ You''re never satisfied, right? But since you already made us happy with your gift yesterday. Sure, do you want front or back?"

    Once again, the Vatican people wouldn''t believe it if Celis said that and crawled on top of the male body. She held Eiji''s penis in her hand and positioned it under her crotch with a lewd face.

    Her alluring naked body, especially herrge breasts and pink nipples did not help; it made many men eager to have sex with the blonde woman until she went crazy.

    Unfortunately now Celis had be Eiji''s property which made many men out there including Basara heartbroken.

    Celis realized that she seemed to havepletely fallen for the handsome man she was riding. Of course before this she also liked him. But after receiving a ne that was so beautiful and had such abilities. Last night she was so crazy that she gave up her bodypletely and let Eiji eat her in various ways.

    The scene was even witnessed by the women in the group chat because it was Kurumi doing a livestream.

    Celis was initially shy but it didn''t take long for her to be shameless and let them all see her slutty face.

    She was like a hero who fell into the hands of the Demon King and was brutally raped all night. She initially hates the Demon King, but she falls in love with him after feeling his dick.

    She is a perverted hero. Just as perverted as Yuki and Kurumi. Deep down in their hearts, they are an M who wants to be dominated by a man who is stronger than them.

    In the original work it was Basara. But now it was just Eiji.

    [Where did Celis learn such beautiful multiple choice questions? Is it from Asia? Good job, Asia! You taught your sisters a good lesson.]

    While Asia who was in another world was happy to hear the praise from Eiji, Celis blushed and regretted a little. Yes, she did learn it from Asia. Or rather from the livestream video of that girl in the past.

    Otherwise, a Vatican hero like herselfcked a good vocabry ofnguage to please men.

    Still, feeling Eiji''s penis throbbing and getting harder inside her grip, Celis was happy and ignored Kurumi who was taking pictures of her pussy and ass hole.

    Don''t know when but the women in Eiji''s harem began to develop the habit of sharing their lewd moments with Eiji in the group chat.

    "Back door. Celis, your grip over there is very strong. As expected of a Vatican Holy Knight."

    "Idiot, stop saying embarrassing things!"

    Celis pped Eiji''s hard, muscr chest with a red face before positioning Eiji''s penis to her ass hole and began to swing her hips sensually.

    Instantly, Celis'' obscene moans began to sound.

    When the two were busy. Kurumi stood up from the bed and ced her plump ass on the table at the side of the room.

    There, she started doing another live broadcast which made the women in the group chat shake their heads.

    Even so, many of them were watching while having breakfast or doing other activities.

    People who knew about this were bound to fall silent. After all, who would have thought that beautiful women like Rias, Sona, Mio, Grayfia, Yasaka, Ai, Run, and others who were each famous would be such perverted women?

    They must have been influenced by someone.

    Eiji didn''t know who it was.

    ...

    ''Shameless! Perverted man! Ahh! Does he do things like this every day with his women?''

    Hijiri who was watching from the table. Right beside Kurumi, she wondered.

    She realized unless she stopped pretending, she would continue to be forced to watch these scenes.

    Inside the crystal, Hijiri''s face looked annoyed. Still even though she wasining, she couldn''t take her eyes off Eiji''s penis that was going in and out of Celis'' hole.

    The beautiful blonde girl made a very lecherous face when her ass was poked by such a big stick.

    She looked happy.

    Hijiri, who was still a virgin, was even more curious. Does it really feel that good?

    ...

    On the other side.

    With the beautiful ne Eiji gave her yesterday hanging around her neck, Lilith who was on her way to Eiji''s bedroom to wake him up changed her mind.

    In the hallway, she froze when she saw the livestream that was being disyed in the group chat.

    Lilith''s face turned red and sheined. "Eiji... He did it again?! Althoughst night he did it many times with Kurumi-san and Celis-san..."

    By the way even though she hadn''t had sex with Eiji yet. Lover''s Ne was enough to get her invited to the group chat.

    So just like Lieselote. Lilith also now knew more about the women in Eiji''s harem. Last night she also watched what Eiji, Celis and Kurumi were doing.

    Normally she wouldn''t watch such things because she was too embarrassed to do so. But since she was in her own bedroom at night. Lilith was secretly watching under the pretense of doing magic research.

    Her archive was Luxuria, so it was natural for her to watch those things, right?

    "Lilith, morning. Why are you just standing there silently?"

    A familiar voice greeted her. Lilith gasped and hurriedly disabled the group chat window.

    ording to the chat group rules no one else could see that window other than those who had joined the chat group. Even so, Lilith panicked because the person who had just greeted her from behind wasбк

    "Arata? I-I was just thinking about something!"

    "Really? But red face. Do you have a fever?"

    Arata wanted to approach Lilith to check on her condition. But the girl quickly stepped back.

    That reaction made the protagonist''s expression freeze.

    Lilith gave Arata aplicated look. There was also wariness and a hint of disgust in her eyes. She wondered if the boy had forgotten or was he pretending nothing happened yesterday?

    Just like Rias'' group and the other girls. Arata was stalking her and Eiji on a date. And not only that, she knew what the boy was doing from Eiji''s inner voice.

    For example, like secretly staring at Mira who was wearing a maid uniformsciviously to the point of drooling. Arata also must have seen her and Eiji kissing yesterday and should have known she was now his girlfriend.

    So his action to try to touch her was a bit inappropriate.

    However, if it was her before. Lilith would have been very tolerant of Arata''s perverted actions because the protagonist halo still affected her quite a bit.

    But now? With the Lover''s Ne around her neck. The protagonist''s halo was unable to affect Lilith who was now enveloped in luminous pink-colored spots that blocked any harmful external energy. Lilith and Arata could not see it.

    This was the power of the Lover''s Ne.

    But without it, the current Lilith would also still avoid Arata''s touch because of the things the boy had done since she returned from her mission.

    Honestly, Arata had done enough things to disappoint her.

    "I said I''m fine and I don''t have a fever. By the way Arata, please don''t touch me carelessly from now on. I don''t want to make Eiji misunderstand."

    Lilith said politely but Arata could hear a hint of alienation and disgust in her voice.

    Why?

    Arata knew but...

    "O-Oh. Sorry Lilith, I was just worried that you weren''t okay."

    He scratched the back of his head as he said that. There was a wry smile on his face that would normally make Lilith and other women feel sorry for him.

    But Lilith''s expression did not change, and instead looked cold. She wanted to leave Arata immediately and said, "You''d better hurry to your ss, Arata."

    "Um... okay. But what about you, Lilith? Aren''t you also going to teach?"

    "Ahem. My schedule is in another ss and now I remember forgetting something in my room. So I have to go back soon."

    Lilith pretended to cough and then walked back towards her dorm room. Actually she hadn''t forgotten anything, she just wanted to continue watchingбк I mean continue her magic research.

    As a teacher, she should be more diligent than her students.

    Arata looked at Lilith''s farther and farther back with sadness flowing in his heart. He clenched his fists and his expression darkened which made Sora worried.

    Although Astral Trinity was reluctant toe out again because he was scared of Eiji and decided to leave everything to Arata.

    Arata looked a little scary.

    Eiji who was watching everything using "Heroine Monitoring" smiled.

    ''This seems to be enough, Miss System. It''s time for us, the greatest duo of all time to show its fangs.''

    [Host, please don''t say that again. You''re making us look like viins. Okay, I''ll do it.]

    At this moment all the heroines could suddenly hear the protagonist Arata''s inner voice.

    {First Lieselote, and then Lilith. Although Lilith seemed to have a good rtionship with Eiji back then, I thought they were just friends. In Lilith''s heart, Eiji''s status is not as good as me being a Magic King Candidate and destined to have all the Trinity Seven as my harem. At first I thought that way and didn''t panic but now?!}

    {I''m wrong. Back then I underestimated Eiji too much and agreed to a fair and justpetition with him. Thispetition is definitely not fair! Eiji is more handsome than me and he''s so much stronger than me that the Magic King inside me is even scared of him and doesn''t want to bother taking over my body anymore.}

    {I think except for Lieselote who didn''t have a good rtionship with me to begin with. The other Trinity Seven won''t be tempted by Eiji, especially Lilith who first epted me into this school!}

    {But why? It''s not only that bitch Liese who has kissed that guy. Yesterday at the cafe, Mira and Akio were easily charmed by Eiji. They are also bitches. When I teased them in the past, they never made a face like that.}

    {I''m fine with it. At most I just feel ufortable. But Lilith, why did you also fall into Eiji''s hands? Why did you date him yesterday, feed him and kiss him? I saw you kiss Eiji on your own initiative!}

    {Although Eiji is my friend and I thank him for helping me with the Astral Trinity and Hijiri problems. I... I can''t let Lilith fall into his hands! Mira, Akio too. Damn, all the Trinity Seven are mine.}

    {I''ll make them fall in love with me like I did Arin and Yui! In the next mission, if I can show that I''m no worse than Eiji. I can definitely win back their hearts!}

    {Eiji, sorry. You''re my friend, but you might regret making me realize my possessive feelings for those girls.}

    Eiji: Good luck protagonist.

    The heroines: "...."

    Especially Lilith who had almost reached her dorm room was dumbfounded.

    There was no doubt that what she had just heard was Arata''s voice.

    Meaning that not only Eiji''s inner voice, she could also now hear Arata''s inner voice?

    And the things that boy said in his heart made her frown.

    Lilith didn''t think Arata would think that way about Trinity Seven.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 442: HijiriтАЩs Choice

    <h4>Chapter 442: Hijiri''s Choice</h4>

    It is true that the Trinity Seven exist to serve the Magic King. But if they don''t want to be with the Magic King, no one can force them.

    Well unless the Magic King himself uses coercive methods that they hate.

    Arata didn''t do that or maybe not yet. But considering them as his property with their current level of rtionship made many of them unhappy.

    Not only that. Arata called some of them bitches just because they were on good terms with Eiji. They knew that jealous men were often unreasonable but the women who were called bitches were clearly unhappy.

    Lieselote who didn''t have a good rtionship with Arata to begin with. At this moment she even sneered with contempt in her eyes which made Selina confused.

    "Onee-chan, what''s wrong?"

    "Selina, from now on you shouldn''t get too close to the Magic King Candidate."

    "Eh why shouldn''t I get too close to Arata-san?"

    Selina who was eating a sandwich for breakfast tilted her head in confusion.

    Lieselote patted the girl''s head and said with disgust in her voice. "That boy isn''t as nice on the surface, in his heart he thinks your older sister is a bitch."

    "What?! H-How can Arata-san think like that? Onee-chan isn''t a bitch even though she''s naughty!"

    Lieselote wasn''t sure if it was apliment from her younger sister. But it was true and seeing the girl''s cheeks puffed up as if she was upset, even though she somewhat doubted Arata thought that way about her older sister, she believed what she said.

    "Ah~ My Selina-chan is very cute. If you want to have a boyfriend in the future, you don''t have to bother looking for one. Onee-chan will share Darling with you, I''m sure Rias and the others won''t mind after all you''re pretty too."

    Lieselote hugged her younger sister. Selina who heard what the girl said choked up.

    Share Darling? You mean Eiji?

    It wasn''t the first time Selina had heard her older sister say that.

    But...!

    Seriously?

    Instead of immediately refusing, Selina hurriedly drank the ss of milk on the table with a blush on her cheeks that made Lieselote grin.

    Selina didn''t seem to refuse.

    Darling, you''re so lucky!

    Mira and Akio''s reactions were not much different from Lieselote''s.

    Their good impression of Arata dropped drastically and their disgust for the boy surfaced by several points.

    Especially Mira who was disgusted yesterday because Arata was looking at her lewdly while hiding somewhere. Now she was even more disgusted with the boy who made her face very cold.

    "Well Mira, you''re going to scare the students with that expression." Akio said.

    Although she now had a bad impression of Arata after hearing his inner voice earlier. She didn''t show it on her face and looked as usual. Arata himself would not have noticed the woman''s long legs getting further and further away from his grasp.

    Still, Akio suddenly remembered something from their conversation in the dormitory bedroomst night and smirked before adding. "If Eiji sees it too, he might not want to include you in his harem."

    Mira''s frighteningly cold expression soon turned into a dumbfounded one.

    She red at Akio who was walking beside her.

    "That has nothing to do with me! Akio, you think I''m interested in joining Eiji-san''s harem?"

    "You don''t? Yesterday you seemed jealous when that guy dated Lilith-sensei and gave her a beautiful ne." Akio teasingly asked the tsundere girl.

    Ever since being rescued by Eiji in the previous mission, Mira would always be embarrassed if the topic of Eiji was mentioned.

    That reaction was clearly that of a girl who...

    "Of course not! I-I''m not jealous either. Akio, stop saying things that will make others misunderstand me and that man."

    Mira yelled andined, she tried to make a serious-looking face though the blush on her cheeks betrayed her.

    Akio rolled her eyes. She knew the girl well and couldn''t believe her words of denial.

    That girl''s heart had been stolen by a yboy. Don''t get me wrong, she called Eiji a yboy not because he was a bad guy who yed with the hearts of women who liked him.

    So far, Akio knew Rias and the other women didn''t mind sharing Eiji which meant the man had a harem. She called Eiji a yboy only because of his overly skillful actions in seducing a woman.

    Eiji was an experienced driver!

    Even yesterday when they were at the cafe, she was a little embarrassed because of hispliments. From his mouth, Eiji only called her sexy. But in his heart, he wasplimenting her legs as if he liked them.

    Either the man was intentional or not. But he managed to make her interested in him.

    As for Arata? That boy was too confident. He thought he could make them fall in love with him just because he would show himself no worse than Eiji in the next mission.

    What a ninja like Levi was thinking was too mysterious to investigate. But Arata''s inner voice didn''t affect Arin and Yui much.

    They frowned at most and although they were a little ufortable with what Arata thought of them. They thought Arata was just in a bad mood because yesterday he saw Lilith kissing Eiji which made him vomit blood.

    ...

    Arata who was taking his magic ss seriously did not know Trinity Seven''s favorability towards him had decreased.

    And not only Trinity Seven. His cousin, Hijiri who heard his inner voice earlier also actually had a bad opinion of him.

    Not because of what Arata thought of Trinity Seven. Yes, that too a little. But because that boy didn''t think about her at all!

    What happened between them two days ago didn''t seem to be more important than getting other girls'' hearts.

    Hijiri felt that her sacrifice for Arata didn''t have that much weight in the boy''s heart that made her disappointed.

    Hijiri did not realize it but she in the original work was actually satisfied as long as Arata had her in his heart.

    [Besides being crazy and yandere. Hijiri is also a fool, right? Not only did she be a crystal for the sake of Arata who had killed her by ident. In the original work after Master Liber recharged her energy, she had another duel with Arata and ended in her defeat.]

    [She lost and turned into the protagonist''s new sword. I mean she really turned into a sword.]

    Eiji who had finished his morning exercise with Celis and Kurumi remembered something and added fuel.

    That naturally made Hijiri who had just been let down again by Arata surprised.

    She in the original work did that?

    Hijiri wanted to deny, especially about Eiji calling her a fool. But thinking of her in the original work who didn''t meet Eiji. She knew she would probably sacrifice to that extent for Arata.

    "...." Inside the crystal, Hijiri was in such a daze that she didn''t pay much attention to her former gremoire who seemed to havepletely defected.

    "Ano... Eiji-san, when can I sign a contract with you?" Asked Ilia who had just entered Eiji''s bedroom with Radix.

    Celis and Kurumi had juste out for breakfast and met up with the other girls.

    And although Eiji also seemed to have bathed and dressed. The bedroom was tidy but there was still a lingering odor. Ilia and Radix didn''t know what that smell was.

    "You really want to be my gremoire, Ilia? I thought you wouldn''t mention anything about a contract." Eiji said with amusement.

    He sat on the bed and stared at the two women in front of him. Radix stood with the posture of a follower as usual and she had no intention of running away even though she had the opportunity to do so many times before.

    And Ilia? This green-haired woman was rather naive but cute.

    [She''s fit to be your concubine, right host?]

    Miss System as usual liked toment on the things her host was thinking and make others misunderstand.

    Eiji didn''t answer the question and ignored it.

    "Ahaha... That, I... I just remembered. Isn''t this my punishment? I have to be your gremoire and I''m not refusing." Iliaughed awkwardly and put her hands together with an embarrassed expression.

    "...." Eiji.

    "...." Radix.

    "...." Hijiri.

    There was no one who believed her. Despite her apparent naivety, Ilia was clearly cunning. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to defeat Sora with her tricks.

    About the contract. Eiji didn''t remember that in the original work there was something like that because after Ilia agreed, she could instantly transform into another gremoire hanging around Arata''s neck.

    "Okay, what should I do? Drip my blood on you, draw a magic circle, or kiss you?"

    Eiji didn''t refuse, he didn''t even ask "Are you sure?" to Ilia. Or rather he wanted to finish it quickly to go to the next plot. Oh and of course it''s not a bad thing to ept another beautiful woman in his harem.

    It''s in line with his motto and...

    [I remember Grayfia onceining about theck ofbor in the maid corps. Radix and Ilia would be a suitable addition.]

    "Oh? Eiji-sama remembers. I''m looking forward to those two women being sent home and am ready to train them at any time." Grayfia who was in another world said with a faint smile. Now she was making tea for the six beautiful guests who visited Eiji''s house.

    If Eiji was there, he would have recognized those women and said Isn''t that the Jupiters Sisters? They had finished reconstructing their bodies.

    His house would be even more crowded.

    Meanwhile.

    All the women in the room were dumbfounded.

    Leave aside Ilia who couldn''t hear inner voices.

    Radix''s lips twitched. She did agree to follow Eiji but when did she agree to be a maid?

    She was a legendary gremoire.

    How could she be a maid? Although Radixined madly in her heart, she could not say anything about it to Eiji.

    There was an annoying rule that prevented her from saying it. But if Eiji said it straight from his mouth. Would she be able to refuse?

    Radix wasn''t sure because in truth she didn''t have much resistance as long as the man was willing to help her revive her master.

    On the other side, Hijiri was only surprised to see Ilia who betrayed her right in front of her eyes.

    Still, what Eiji said from his mouth was a bit wrong, right?

    "Kiss?! No, none of what you mentioned is necessary to make a contract, Eiji-san... By the way didn''t you once do it with Radix-san? Shouldn''t you know?"

    Ilia asked in confusion and there was a slight blush on her cheeks as Eiji said embarrassing things.

    Although she was quite smart, she still didn''t know why now Radix was shifting her gaze to the other side.

    Eiji pretended to cough before saying, "I''m asking because I think the method for making a contract with each legendary gremoire is different."

    "...So it''s like that. There''s actually no difference, you just need to let me connect with your magic. After that a new contract is sessfully made."

    "Although I still have a contract with Hijiri, I can''t sense her magic anymore... She might have unterally broken our contract after I was captured by you Eiji-san and I can''t refuse whatever you want to do to me."

    Ilia said all that with a wry smile. She actually did not feel sad about being captured by Eiji and his group. During these few days, she was not treated badly even though she was a prisoner and had fun like a normal girl.

    The only thing that made her sad was Hijiri who misunderstood her and probably hated her. The reason why she now wanted to make a contract with Eiji was only because she...

    Ahem. Originally she was going to ask Arata since he was Hijiri''s cousin to be her new master. But after everything that happened and she remembered that Arata had Sora. Moreover she felt that the current Arata had a worse personality? Well she wasn''t sure.

    But as Eiji said. It would be different if Arata had a rival like a boy who was better than him around those women.

    So Ilia who was rational and not so influenced by Arata''s halo protagonist felt it was better to choose Eiji as her master. Not only was he extremely handsome, he was also so powerful that a Magic King as powerful as Astral Trinity was humiliated by him.

    People didn''t know but when watching Eiji step on Astral Trinity and Arata''s faces. Ilia felt the magic inside her body heat up. But that was nothingpared to her seeing Eiji having sex with those women every night.

    For your information, she and Radix were also watching what happenedst night from the next room.

    So... Ilia was just following her heart.

    She didn''t know now that Hijiri was watching and listening to what was happening in the room. The blue-haired girl felt guilty for misunderstanding Ilia. It turned out that Ilia had been captured by Eiji and she had no choice but to betray her.

    Among the women there, only Radix realized that the crystal ne Eiji was wearing was Hijiri. She suddenly wanted tough but held it in.

    Still at this momentбк

    [Hey what did Ilia say? This green-haired woman said all that as if I were a bad person. When exactly did I force you? You were the one who previously offered to do anything to you. As a normal, cultured and non-herbivorous man. I had no choice but to agree.]

    [Hijiri is watching, you''ll make her misunderstand me!]

    The heroines:

    Many of them fell silent. As usual Eiji was very good at being shameless even in his heart.

    How could he use a normal, cultured and non-herbivorous man as an excuse to not be able to refuse Ilia?!

    Moreover, they don''t understand what it means to be a man who is not a herbivore? You don''t like eating vegetables and only like eating meat? Wait, this is...

    It turns out that''s what he meant.

    Perverted man.

    No wonder you can''t refuse.

    Still, only Hijiri was now surprised because of what she heard. That man, Eiji seemed to know she was awake.

    Since when?

    He probably deliberately made her see everything he did with those women every night!

    Thinking of this, Hijiri was stricken with shame like a child caught watching porn by her mother.

    It was embarrassing.

    [Host, now I realize it. Your whole life is filled with obscenity.]

    "...."

    Eiji couldn''t refute what Miss System said. His silence was a very clear evidence of eptance of the woman''s words.

    However, Eiji thought this was what a man should do.

    And as the Harem King, it made sense that his life was destined to be filled with various colors. Especially the green color that he usually shared with other men like the protagonists.

    Right, Leme?

    [My king, I''m proud of you.]

    See? Leme understands me very well. That''s very different from a certain woman who likes toin.

    [.....]

    Miss System decided to end this topic. Otherwise, she was worried that her host would keepparing her to the loli who was her neighbor.

    That was annoying.

    "Connecting yourself to my magic? Sure,e over." Eiji opened his arms as if he was ready to receive a hug from Ilia who was currently staring nkly at him.

    "...."

    Not only Ilia, Radix and Hijiri couldn''t help but think that the man was extremely shameless.

    "...I just need to touch your hand, Eiji-san." Ilia said.

    "Oh... Okay, do it."

    Eiji looked a little disappointed which made the women amused.

    [Radix +2]

    [Ilia +3]

    [Hijiri +2]

    Hearing the notification from Leme, Eiji smiled in his heart.

    The process was not long. It was only a few seconds before Eiji felt the connection between him and Ilia.

    He wasn''t surprised at all. But Ilia was different, she seemed very surprised.

    Why? Of course it was because now she could feel how much magic power was inside Eiji''s body. The amount she couldn''t even correctly calcte was definitely beyond the True Magic King.

    Or rather it was like a universe and Ilia was unable to explore it all because her own existence was too small.

    That feeling was so overwhelming that Ilia looked dazed and stared at Eiji in a mid-breath. The woman''s face was flushed like a drunk person which made Radix and Hijiri wonder what Eiji had done to her?

    "Don''t misunderstand. I didn''t do anything." Eiji said.

    "...." Radix and Hijiri. Okay but who opened their mouths to ask?

    Even though it answered their curiosity.

    "S-Sorry, this is the first time I''ve felt so much and overwhelming magic power. Eiji-san, are you actually an Evil God?" Ilia finally returned to normal although there was still a blush on her adorable cheeks.

    Her question made Eiji''s lips twitch. Why did people in this world call him the Evil God whenever they saw his power.

    A few days ago there was Lieselote. Now Ilia too.

    "I''m not an Evil God.

    "He''s a Demon Lord from another world." Radix said.

    "...."

    "Demon Lord from another world? Makes sense."

    Ilia nodded as if it made sense. She felt happy that instead of choosing Arata, she chose Eiji as her master.

    Radix suddenly pouted. She was obviously the first gremoire to arrive. But another gremoire had preceded her to make a contract with Eiji.

    She felt a little regretful for pretending to be Eiji''s gremoire even though she hadn''t done so yet.

    At that moment, Hijiri finally stopped pretending and showed herself in front of the three people in the room.

    Ilia widened her eyes as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Hijiri... you''ve been there all this time?!"

    "Hehe Ilia, hello. Don''t worry, I''ve heard everything not ming you for making a contract with Eiji."

    What Hijiri said made Ilia relieved and wondered why the girl could be there? Come to think of it the crystal on Eiji''s neck earlier looked familiar to the crystal that Master Liber often yed with whenever she asked where Hijiri was?

    Hijiri immediately turned her gaze to Eiji who was now also looking at her. There was no surprise on the man''s handsome face. He was really pretending all this time.

    "Thank you for saving me, Eiji. You weren''t lying when you said you could help me."

    "You know now. So what do you want to do next?" Eiji asked Hijiri who bowed to him.

    Although the blue-haired girl was wearing the same ck robe when they fought before. Her demeanor was different, she was no longer arrogant and seemed humble which made Ilia dumbfounded.

    Who is Hijiri? Except for Arata or her friends. Hijiri had never bowed her head to anyone because of her arrogance. Now the girl bowed her head to Eiji.

    Hijiri raised her head, she looked at Eiji''s handsome face which looked very calm nervously.

    "That... I know my condition is only temporary and I remember in the forest before you said that you could heal mepletely. I wonder what I should do for that?"

    "You want to be apletely alive person again?"

    "Yes, I will do anything for that."

    Hijiri unhesitatingly replied. If it was her before she would be very wary of what Eiji wanted to do to her considering the Arata she loved.

    But now? After hearing what happened to her in the original work and Arata disappointing her.

    Although it wasn''t enough to make her hate Arata and still care about him. For this time, she wanted to do the opposite of her Ruina theme.

    She cared more about herself than her feelings for Arata.

    Eiji tried not to smile so widely at the moment.

    [What is this? The current Hijiri looked prettier and she seemed to be more sane than before. Hey this must be because of my great treatment.]

    [Still this girl says she wants me to cure herpletely and will do anything for it. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m worried that she''ll still refuse and disbelieve after I tell her how my advanced treatment method is done.]

    The heroines: "..."

    Hijiri: "..."

    Putting aside the other heroine. Hijiri was even more determined not to refuse whatever method Eiji used to heal her.

    She had some guesses considering what kind of person Eiji was after seeing what he did so far but after he said his method.

    Hijiri''s face turned red, she didn''t expect there to be such a perverted treatment!

    And it could cure her? Rebuilding her soul and body gradually each time she did it without any side effects?

    It sounded good but...

    "Cough! Whether you believe it or not. It''s up to you, I''ve already said the method and it''s all I can do to truly heal you, Hijiri."

    Eiji who had exined his divine treatment method said without shame on his face.

    From the point of view of Hijiri, Ilia and Radix. The man did not seem to be lying.

    Hijiri bit her lip and Arata''s figure shed in her mind even so she answered.

    "I''m willing to do it. "

    ...

    The Sky Library.

    It was said that it was a library that watched over the entire world, organizing all its wisdom.

    The library is surrounded by a barrier that makes it invisible to the naked eye.

    This library warded off looters, as there were some incredible ancient weapons like the Magic King Weapon hidden there.

    About an hour ago after Eiji did the first treatment on Hijiri in his dormitory bedroom and the next treatment could be done againter so that the girl now returned to being his ne.

    The principal suddenly summoned Trinity Seven and Eiji''s group. The man with sses had several missions rted to the investigation of boss Aryan and one of them was also an investigation rted to the fluctuation of the Magic King Element in the Sky Library.

    So the group was divided. While the girls Eiji and the others took the initiative to take non-canon missions elsewhere.

    Eiji followed the canon mission, or that''s how he called the Sky Library plot which seemed like a reward for him.

    Miss System, prepare two... no. At least three rewards for your host after I p a mongrel in the sky!

    [Err... Let''s see then.]

    Miss System''s answer was not convincing.

    Eiji rubbed his pants because his little brother was still a little excited because of what Hijiri did earlier.

    Not only that girl. The curious Ilia also joined in and left only Radix who came out of the bedroom in a panic because she was still thinking about her old master.

    By the way Ilia was now transformed into a gremoire that was small in size with a chain like a ne.

    Hijiri and Ilia were hanging from his neck.

    This was a good day.

    "Eiji, do you want to pee?" Arata who was walking beside him asked.

    Eiji immediately stopped what he was doing elegantly and said, "No, just a little ufortable because of the things I did with my women earlier."

    Eiji wasn''t lying. He was telling a half-truth.

    However, Arata had actually been feeling ufortable since an hour ago. And seeing Eiji like this, he looked at the boy with a bit of envy because he thought he had done perverted things with his women before they were summoned by the principal.

    Arata''s guess wasn''t wrong but him not knowing the identity of those women would make him faint.

    As a good friend, Eiji kept this a secret from the boy.

    But he still felt the suspicious gazes of the girls who were now around him.

    Except Lugh of course because unlike the others, her gaze was t.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 443: Sky Library begins!

    <h4>Chapter 443: Sky Library begins!</h4>

    In that arid and barren environment.

    "Eiji, don''t say anything perverted." Lilith said.

    She didn''t know what was going on with Hijiri and Ilia.

    But after watching the livestream this morning and knowing how perverted Eiji was.

    She had a rough guess.

    "Pervert? Lilith, what do you mean? Can you be more specific?" Asked Eiji with a seductive look at the red-haired girl standing beside him.

    "T-That...!" Lilith''s face flushed slightly. Her resistance to this kind of thing was very low. But with her girlfriend status, she now dared to pinch Eiji''s arm hard and said, "Don''t force me to say it. You''re not even trying to hide the perverted things you do!"

    "I''m just trying to be honest with my girlfriend."

    "G-Girlfriend?"

    "Isn''t that right? Yesterday we..."

    "Enough, Eiji! We''re on a mission. You are forbidden to say embarrassing things. Have a little shame!"

    Lilith silenced Eiji''s mouth with her hand with shame on her face.

    Eiji enjoyed the girl''s soft hands and refrained from licking her.

    [Speaking of shame. Things like that are only an obstacle for a man who walks on piles of corpses and flower fields like me. I''m an honest man.]

    You''re seriously saying that?

    The heroines were dumbfounded.

    They simply did not believe Eiji was an honest man.

    His words were exaggerated.

    What honest man whose words from his mouth and inner voice often differed?

    At this moment... Seeing the closeness of Eiji and Lilith...

    Someone was jealous.

    {Isn''t Lilith supposed to deny what Eiji said about being his girlfriend? If so I''d have a lot of opportunities... But no, even though Lilith looked very embarrassed, she didn''t deny at all!}

    {Even so I won''t give up! In this mission as long as I can make Lilith''s attitude towards me improve by showing off and helping her. I can slowly make her like me and slowly make her fall in love with me!}

    The protagonist had confidence that exceeded that of an ordinary person when seeing the woman he loved already dating another man.

    Eiji stifled augh which of course was noticed by Lilith who silenced his mouth.

    Lilith frowned, she was clearly not happy with Arata who had such desires for her.

    Sorry but no matter how much Arata shows off in front of her, he won''t get what he wants from her.

    And with Eiji here, Lilith felt it was even more impossible for Arata to help her much. Moreover, why should she be helped? This was just an investigative mission to investigate the Magic King Element in the Sky Library.

    Lilith thought that way, she didn''t know in the original work she would get into some trouble in this mission.

    As the protagonist in the book itself, Arata didn''t know the original work but he had a hunch that something would happen and it would be in his favor.

    The protagonist''s halo was cheating. Unfortunately Eiji''s existence is more cheating

    Akioughed and said. "Lilith-sensei is very shy. But it''s good that you and Eiji have stopped showing off your affection in front of single people like me."

    "I-I''m not showing off, Akio-san!"

    Lilith hurriedly removed her hand from Eiji''s mouth and kept a slight distance from the man.

    Arata''s eyes lit up, he felt this was a good opportunity. His gaze fell on Akio who was cheerful as usual. That woman was not like Lilith who had been cold to him since the principal''s room.

    "Akio, you''re not alone! You know, I''m single too."

    "Oh? Good for you, Magic King Candidate." Akio shifted her body a little further away from Arata who was suddenly talking to her.

    What does that mean? You''re also single? So the two of us should date?

    Sorry but that''s not possible.

    And you seem to have forgotten the ambiguous rtionship you have with your own cousin.

    Hijiri who was watching in the crystal didn''t say anything. She didn''t react much when she saw Arata flirting with Akio.

    Not because she was very tolerant of that boy. But Hijiri was still thinking about the things she did with Eiji earlier. She couldn''t forget the taste of that delicious strawberry yogurt!

    Not only was it delicious, it was also very healthy for her condition.

    Arata didn''t notice Akio''s somewhat wrong and uncharacteristic attitude. He also didn''t know his cousin, Hijiri was fascinated by Eiji''s milk.

    It was good that he didn''t know. At least for now.

    "Akio, we''ve known each other long enough. Why not call me by my name?"

    To Arata''s question, Akio immediately said something else to everyone. More precisely other than her. The group consisted of Eiji, Lilith, Arata and Lugh.

    "There''s actually another reason why I''m on this mission. This ce is my hometown. That''s why I''m going to help you guys!"

    "So this is your hometown, Akio? But this ce..." Eiji pretended not to know. In his dictionary, this was an important thing to do to get a woman to open her heart to you.

    And it was quite effective, Akio''s smile became a little sad before she started telling the story. "It''s been years since my hometown was destroyed and everyone except me who lived here died."

    "Hmm... Who destroyed it?" Instead of saying words tofort Akio, Eiji asked again.

    Lilithined in her heart because Eiji asked Akio about such a sensitive topic so casually. However, she herself did not know Akio as well as that man.

    "I don''t know, I just know that back then the Sky Library fired aserrge enough to destroy my hometown along with the people who lived in it. I happened to be ying outside at the time, so I saw it from a distance."

    Akio said that casually hitting her own palm with her fist. She was no longer sad and her smile seemed eager to hit someone.

    In her heart, there was a fire of revenge on whoever destroyed her hometown and killed her mother.

    Eiji knew this.

    "...." Arata who was ignored by Akio felt sad.

    However, hearing Akio and Eiji''s conversation. He was also jealous but didn''t dare to say anything tofort Akio because he didn''t know clearly what that woman was really going through.

    After all, it wasn''t like in the original work. The current Arata did not learn magic from Akio. He had not learned the Conception Spell from the G archive that allowed him to see Akio''s past when he arrived in her hometown.

    The plot changes caused by Eiji made Arata choose the wrong magic sequence that he learned from the Trinity Seven.

    This was beyond Eiji''s expectations. From the start he didn''t really care about the magic Arata learned because his focus was on the heroines.

    However, Arata learning Levi''s magic first instead of Akio''s was clearly in his favor.

    [Akio doesn''t know who destroyed her hometown? It''s the same as in the original work. Should I tell her? I know who did it.]

    [But forget it, she''ll find out soon enough without me having to tell her.]

    Akio who had just regained her cheerfulness was stunned.

    Eiji knows who destroyed her hometown?!

    Come to think of it that guy knows about the original work.

    So he also probably knew a lot about her past.

    She nced at Eiji who had taken his eyes off her and was looking around while walking.

    The man was pretending not to know. Akio naturally wanted to ask directly who the person was who destroyed her hometown.

    This need was urgent as the fire of revenge in her heart red up but just as she wanted to say itбк

    "...!"

    "Akio-san, did you say something?" Asked Lilith who didn''t know Akio had just been censored by Miss System.

    She looked at the long ck-haired woman who was showing off her legs in confusion.

    Akio said something but it sounded vague like "Bi bububu Ba." which made her want tough but she held it in.

    Eiji, Arata and Lugh were also looking at the woman confused.

    Miss System has a bad hobby.

    [Host, my hobbies are definitely not as bad as you who shamelessly included yourself in the list of confused people.]

    "...." Eiji.

    Miss System, calm down. There''s no one making fun of you.

    [Really? I''m so calm.]

    Akio''s face reddened slightly. She had just found out the inner voice had a sensor that prevented her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    Her question had the potential to make him suspicious.

    Akio sighed, she seemed to have no other choice but to wait because ording to Eiji, she would soon know who the person who destroyed her hometown was.

    "Hahaha! No, Lilith. I was just humming a random song."

    "Song? That was a song?! What song?" Lilith asked curiously.

    Akio had never had the urge to hit Lilith over the head. But now? She had it.

    She resisted the urge of course and changed the topic by looking at Lugh. "Forget about it. If we want to go to the Sky Library which has many anti-theft mechanisms. Lugh will be a good guide."

    "Me?" Lugh who had been listening to everyone''s conversation with a t face was stunned. But she nodded and proudly said, "I''ve been to the Sky Library."

    "What did you go there for, Lugh-san?"

    "To steal." Lugh made a ''V'' sign with her two fingers.

    No, you''re proud of that? Why does this shameless personality resemble someone with a certain handsome face.

    "...." Eiji. It''s definitely not him.

    "...." Everyone.

    Lilith fell silent and Akioughed. Lugh then showed off the three katanas at her waist that didn''t look like ordinary katanas at first nce.

    At this moment, Eiji arrived beside Lugh and put his hand on her white shoulder.

    "You stole these three metals with pointed ends?"

    "The way you hold my shoulder and refer to the Mythical Armament as three metals with pointed ends amazes me."

    Lugh looked up to see Eiji''s handsome face. Although the expression did not change, there was a slight blush on her cheeks. Eiji wondered if this woman would still betray when the time came like in the original work?

    {What the... Why is that guy, Eiji so easy to seduce a beautiful woman?! I know Lugh is a prisoner, she''s a criminal caught by the school. But she''s also beautiful... I suddenly regret not seducing her earlier. Now she''s looking at Eiji with that kind of gaze. Is it toote?}

    The protagonist was again jealous because he felt Lugh also had something to do with him and felt ufortable.

    He didn''t know his inner voice made two... No, three because there was also Hijiri who was secretly watching who could hear his inner voiceбк all three women who were at the scene were now looking at him tly.

    There honestly wasn''t much difference between Eiji and Arata. Both were perverts but there was a difference between a person who was shameless inside and out, and a person whose inner voice was filled with jealousy.

    To the women''s ears Arata''s inner voice sounded ugly and added to the disgust when on the surface the boy was being nice to them.

    The key was that he had once called some of them bitches. Now he wanted to make them fall in love with him?

    Even if not with Eiji, they would go looking for another man.

    And that other man certainly wasn''t Arata.

    "Cough! Eiji, seriously." Lilith reprimanded Eiji again when she saw him flirting with Lugh. She was a little jealous.

    Eiji raised his hand from the white-haired woman and said to everyone seriously.

    "Alright so where is the Sky Library? I can''t see any library around here."

    Do you really not know? The women who could hear the man''s inner voice hesitated.

    Lugh pointed to the sky. "It''s up in the sky."

    Everyone who knew and did not know like Arata nced up where they saw nothing but sky.

    "I don''t see anything." Arata said.

    "There''s a barrier hiding the library''s existence, Master." Sora told her master.

    Arata just found out about this.

    As for Eiji? Of course he knew. Putting aside the knowledge of the original work. Even without that there was no way an object as big as an ind in the sky could hide from his vision.

    At this momentбк

    *!!!*

    Trinity Seven and Arata felt a magic fluctuation that made them panic. The magic fluctuations were in the form ofsers that descended from the sky and targeted their group.

    "Everyone! Quickly create a barrier!" Lilith hurriedly said.

    "That''s too fast." Akio said.

    Each of them tried to activate their magic as quickly as possible.

    Arata panicked at first but his eyes soon lit up. This was the perfect moment for him to show off in front of the women.

    He raised his gremoire, Sora to the sky and shouted.

    "Connecting to the Superbia archive! Execution-"

    Before Arata finished his words and the women had almost finished making magic barriers from each of their archives.

    Eiji thought that Trinity Seven''s magic mechanism was slow.

    Except for low-level magic, they had to actually connect themselves to their respective archives and activate their themes in order to release powerful magic.

    He extended one of his fingers to the sky. Instantly spiritual energy, a crimson-colored Reiatsu gathered at the tip of his finger and released aser shot.

    The crimsonser with energy that made everyone shudder collided with the dark blueser released by the defense mechanism.

    **Boom!!**

    The sound of the explosion did note from the collidingsers but the barrier of the Sky Library breaking. Theser released by Eiji, Cero continued to break through everything in its way until it perforated what looked like an ind floating above the sky.

    If it weren''t for Eiji who stopped its output, Cero who had prated the''s atmosphere would have continued to extend into space.

    Arata and Trinity Seven who were on the scene did not know this.

    Now they were just staring dazedly at the hole Eiji had made in therge object above the sky.

    "Isn''t that just a magicser? Why are you guys so panicked?" Eiji said.

    His words made the women''s lips twitch.

    Arata knew Eiji was powerful but he could also release such a powerful attack casually?

    The protagonist clenched his fists. He failed to show off to the women he was interested in and was not happy of course. But he was sure there would be another chanceter.

    However, if there were people who were most surprised by Eiji''s little show.

    There were two people.

    One of them was Lugh who had just swallowed because although she already knew from Levi that Eiji was very strong. She didn''t expect that handsome man to be so strong that he could unleash such an attack from his fingertips.

    And the other was...

    In the Sky Library there was a castle.

    A man in a ck robe whose face resembled Arata but was more mature and had white hair like Astral Trinity was surprised.

    He didn''t expect someone to not only block theser released by the Sky Library''s defense mechanism. That person also destroyed it and perforated it.

    "My daughter brought someone that strong with her. It might be a little inconvenient. But... I''m sure that boy has used up most of his magic to unleash such a powerful attack."

    The man sitting on a throne with a crystal ball disying Eiji and his group smiled faintly.

    Even after witnessing the Cero released by Eiji.

    He didn''t flinch and decided to be more serious for his n to seed.

    He was still very confident.

    Eiji wouldugh if he knew what one of the viin bosses was thinking.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 444: The villain boss is the father-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 444: The viin boss is the father-inw</h4>

    "Now we''re really in the sky huh... Lugh, you really know how to get here normally. What you did wasmendable." Eiji said and at the same time his inner voice sounded.

    [Although it would be faster if we teleported from the previous location or directly flew with my magic.]

    After blocking theser attack of the defense mechanism and destroying the barrier of the Sky Library.

    Unlike in the original work where the protagonist and his group were directly teleported to the ind above the sky.

    They followed Lugh who took them to a cave not far from Akio''s hometown. Inside the cave was a teleportation magic circle that took them to the Sky Library.

    Still, if Eiji could directly teleport them to the Sky Library why didn''t he do it?!

    The heroines who could hear his inner voice at the scene fell silent.

    They didn''t know Eiji didn''t do it because he was a little curious about other methods to reach the Sky Library since it wasn''t written in the original work.

    "Can''t you say thank you? You say it as if I''m your subordinate which makes me unable to stop being amazed." Lugh said tly.

    Eiji nced at the woman with a smile. "Weren''t you assigned to be our guide by the principal? That''s not entirely wrong."

    "You''re right. I messed up."

    "No, you''re actually pretty."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Lugh''s expression did not change but those who were there could see a slight blush on her cheeks.

    While Arata was amazed and envious of Eiji because he could seduce women so casually and sessfully, Lilith who saw the two getting closer couldn''t stand it.

    "You two! We''re in the Sky Library. ording to information from the principal there are many traps here so be more vignt, okay?"

    "Okay Lilith, you don''t have to be jealous."

    "I''m not jealous! I''m just telling the truth!"

    "Yes Lilith yes I know."

    "Eiji, you..."

    "Hahaha!"

    Lilith was tsundere as usual and she started having a verbal battle with Eiji which made Arata a little lonely.

    Akio didn''t care about thetter andughed. But, soon she remembered something and asked while looking at the ruin-like environment warily.

    "Still, why did we trigger the Sky Library''s defense mechanism earlier? When I visited my hometown many times in the past. I didn''t trigger it at all."

    "Huh? Now that Akio said it..."

    Lilith was confused.

    "Maybe we''re being unlucky?" Arata said something that made sense but Sora who heard his guess knew it wasn''t true.

    She actually knew the answer but should she say it?

    She was worried that it might hurt her master a little but she didn''t know at that moment Eiji''s inner voice was telling most of them what was happening.

    [You''re saying we''re unlucky, Arata? No, that''s not what happened. There''s no way we''re unlucky because I''m with you guys. I am the one who is even luckier than the protagonists so far. Of course I won''t say that because people will think I''m arrogant.]

    The heroines: "...."

    We heard it.

    And yes, you are arrogant.

    We think you know the real answer butбк

    [The reason why the Sky Library''s defense mechanism was triggered was because of you, Arata. More precisely, the Magic King Element inside you made the defense mechanism react and regard you as a target that must be destroyed.]

    [If I wasn''t there earlier. Based on the speed and power of the magicser that seemed stronger than the original work. Lilith and the others would probably have been seriously injured.]

    [The protagonist is lucky but at the same time, he''s also a trouble ma that will trigger things that should rarely happen.]

    Arata didn''t know why. But was it just him or were Lilith and Akio looking at him in annoyance?

    Was his guess wrong? Even so they didn''t need to stare at him with such a look, right?!

    This made Arata''s confidence in regaining thedies'' hearts waver.

    {No! Lilith, Akio. Just wait. In this mission at least I should be able to make you guys like me. I will prove my prowess as the one destined to be the Magic King. Even if I can''t defeat Eiji, all the women in Trinity Seven are also destined to be mine.}

    What possessive and unreasonable words you have there, Protagonist.

    Eiji secretly gave Arata a thumbs up in his heart. It wasn''t for nothing that he had ckened that boy for the past few days before telling Miss System to activate his inner voice.

    Putting aside the other heroine.

    Lilith, Akio and Hijiri who were at the scene frowned.

    If they could not hear Arata''s inner voice. They would never know the boy who now looked innocent had such a possessive heart.

    There was nothing wrong for men to be possessive of the women they liked.

    But...

    Is it appropriate for a man to think that way about a woman who already has a boyfriend and has clearly shown that they are not interested in him?

    Moreover, they know his n to make them fall in love with him. So they most likely won''t be so impressed with what he''s doing because they know he''s going to do it in the first ce.

    This is one of the horrors of the Inner Voice.

    Arata didn''t know his inner voice that could be heard by those women had made his n futile.

    "Forget it. It''s already happened and we''re all safe. Now why don''t we start investigating this ce?"

    Eiji''s suggestion was agreed by everyone including Arata.

    Sora was happy.

    She couldn''t believe someone as strong as Eiji didn''t know the real reason why the defense mechanism was triggered.

    Even so, Eiji chose to remain silent. She had a good impression of the man but felt a little guilty for him as her master kept trying topete with him for the women.

    As their group had entered further into the ruins where they could see the castle at the top of the mountain.

    Several small crystals were quietly approaching them from behind. One of them was already flying above Lugh''s head and wanted to do something.

    But before that happenedбк

    "Wind Cutter."

    The crystal shattered and everyone was shocked. Especially Lugh, he and the others saw Eiji had just muttered the name of an incantation and waved one of his hands.

    The movement of his hand created a wind sh that shattered something above Lugh''s head.

    Looking at the crystal fragments falling from above her head, Lugh looked at it in horror as she hadn''t noticed it at all!

    "...."

    "Yuki said you call yourself the Goddess of Light, Lugh. You didn''t notice an object flying above your head? Next time don''t lie."

    Eiji said with a disappointed look at the woman in question.

    Lugh looked embarrassed and frantically said, "Ah... That''s because I didn''t feel any magic fluctuations from that object. As for the Goddess of Light? That''s just an alias Master gave me..."

    "Your master is exaggerating your alias."

    "...I''m actually very strong. I was just a little careless."

    "Serious?"

    "Super serious."

    Then Lugh added while pointing at the magic suppression item Lilith had made around her neck. "If my seal is removed, I will definitely be of great help."

    The look in her eyes looked suspicious as she said that.

    That woman seemed to have the idea of betrayal just like in the original work.

    Unfortunately not like in the original workбк

    "There''s no need. Our power is more than enough toplete this mission. You can simply act as a guide."

    Looking at the sullen Lugh, Eiji wanted to tease her further. Although it sounded mocking, he had the urge to make the woman''s face show more expression.

    "Eiji... This is not the time to tease Lugh-san. Except for you, the rest of us don''t realize it either."

    Lilith''s words made Lugh have a good feeling for the girl.

    Still, Lilith regretted saying that because what Eiji said next embarrassed them. At least as members of Trinity Seven and a Magic King Candidate.

    "Isn''t that problematic? Lilith, you told me to be vignt earlier. But all of you now also don''t seem to realize there is more than one crystal that can control people. They are now besieging us."

    "I-It''s indeed our fault for being careless... Sorry Eiji, wait...! You said the crystal can control people and now we''re being surrounded?!" Lilith who was blushing immediately became panicked.

    She and the others looked around. Arata was even still thinking of using this opportunity to show off his power.

    But unfortunately, Eiji didn''t give him a chance.

    Even when hundreds of crystals revealed themselves and one of them tried to shoot Lilith.

    "Lilith!" Arata shouted like a hero and was ready to block the attack for Lilith.

    He could already imagine how grateful Lilith would be to him.

    Lilith who sensed the danger approaching her from behind froze.

    Eiji rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers while muttering.

    "Reflect Wall."

    The previous spell and this was Varvatos'' magic spell.

    A transparent purple colored barrier appeared and enveloped them all very quickly.

    It was faster than the attack that targeted Lilith and the other shots that targeted everyone.

    The man in the gloom was clearly ying more seriously than he was in the original work. It must be because of the Cero shown by Eiji earlier.

    Even so, Eiji did not panic.

    His barrier was very strong and had the ability to reflect all the attacks back to all the crystals flying in the sky.

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    Explosion after explosion like fireworks were created around them. In a short time all the crystals that were magic items or something made by someone were destroyed.

    Arata who lost another chance to show off because Eiji moved too fast cried in his heart.

    {Why, Eiji?! Can you let me show off a little? You''re monopolizing all my moments!}

    The heroines: "...."

    Eiji: "...."

    Is the protagonist so impatient and getting childish?

    Their situation was not a game. If Eiji didn''t move first. Was Arata sure he could block all those attacks and destroy all those crystals at once? Many of them doubted.

    They would rather rely on Eiji who was a safer option than risking their lives by relying on Arata.

    While Arata didn''t realize many women including Arin and Yui even felt a little disappointed in him.

    Lilith looked at Eiji gently. As expected of her boyfriend. He could protect her at any time.

    After the dust outside disappeared and Eiji deactivated his magic barrier.

    Akio of course admired what Eiji had just done. Still, she couldn''t help but ask about what had just happened.

    "What was that? I know this ce has a lot of traps but I feel like that was too much... Or is it usually like this?"

    Akio''s gaze fell on Lugh who had previously stolen three metals with pointed tips. Cough, Mythical Armaments in the Sky Library.

    Lugh who felt everyone''s gaze said, "When I tried to infiltrate the castle that holds many treasures on top of the mountain. I wasn''t surrounded by that many traps."

    When everyone except Eiji who heard Lugh''s experience was confused.

    As usual Eiji''s inner voice was a strange thing. Instead of telling them directly, he said what he knew in his heart.

    Honestly the heroines didn''t understand why the man liked to pretend not to know.

    [That''s natural. After all, when Lugh tried to steal the items in the Sky Library in the past. That man who hid in the castle and at the same time was the one who created those crystals that could shootsers and control others.]

    [He was toozy to notice Lugh and ignored her existence. He did not attempt to control most of his toys just to kill her. That''s different from what he did to our group.]

    [In the original work Lugh would be controlled by one of the crystals to attack Arata and the others before being freed by a few shots. And Lilith who was hit by aser attack from one of the crystals would be knocked unconscious so that the Magic King Element inside her body was awakened.]

    [You could say that the reason why the man living in the castle was eager to deal with our group was because of Lilith''s existence.]

    [He is her father after all.]

    !!!

    The heroines who were listening from other ces were amused when they heard this kind of thing.

    However, those who heard it at the scene really felt like they were the audience of the drama. For example Hijiri, she who was secretly watching everything that happened from Eiji''s neck with Ilia began to enjoy herself.

    Only Lilith who if she knew what those women were thinking wanted to shoot some of them with her magic rifle.

    This matter was serious to her.

    It turned out that the man who had just attacked them with his toy was her own father!

    As for the Magic King Element inside her body? Lilith had long known from the inner voice of her boyfriend, Eiji before they came to this world.

    She knew there was a Magic King Element sleeping inside her body and her father wanted to kidnap her because she was something called the "Last Key".

    [Akio is also good at pretending, by the way. With her real identity as Spriggan, the protector of ruins and castles containing legendary treasures stored in the Sky Library.]

    [She should know more about this ce than Lugh. I don''t understand why that woman hid it until now. I also don''t understand why people who know a lot pretend not to know.]

    While Akio was dumbfounded that her true identity was known by Eiji. She and the other heroines had the urge to spit.

    Some of them even wanted Eiji to look in the mirror when he said thest part because he himself was a person who liked to pretend not to know!

    He even did it every day as if he didn''t pretend, he would feel ufortable.

    [Host, you are...]

    What? You wanna call your host shameless, Miss System?

    Eiji had heard this hundreds of times so he definitely wouldn''t take offense.

    [No, it''s nothing. Continue.]

    Miss System who knew what the man was thinking chose to keep the sentence "Host, you are a shameless person as always." in her heart.

    "...." Eiji.

    At this moment seeing that many of his toys had been destroyed.

    A man finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He appeared early with the entrance: the sky suddenly darkened, a magic fluctuation simr to the Magic King Element descended from the sky along with a gust of hurricane wind in which there was a figure of a man riding a dragon.

    "T-That is...!"

    "This power, this is the Magic King Element!"

    Lilith and Sora shouted dramatically.

    Sora was understandable because she didn''t know. But Lilith, shouldn''t she have guessed who wasing?

    Eiji shook his head.

    When everyone in his group was nervous and Lilith''s father who hadnded and showed himself was about to say something.

    Eiji made an unexpected move. He pulled Lilith into his arms which left everyone dumbfounded.

    "Eiji? W-What are you doing?! We''re in this situation... You should at least be patient until we get back to school..."

    Lilith''s face turned red and looked very shy. Even so she curled up in Eiji''s arms. The words that made others misunderstand and her actions made Arata''s heart bleed and her own father almost fell off his mount.

    As for the women? They were now staring at Eiji''s handsome face. To be honest they were a little envious of Lilith rather than worried about the men''s reactions.

    Lilith misunderstood him, but Eiji was happy to hear what was said. Didn''t that mean he could eat with her? For a moment he wanted to immediately take Lilith back to school rather than continue this plot.

    But hey luckily he was a patient person. In one second the dirty thoughts inside his head were immediately cleared.

    ording to Eiji, he entered a state of mind simr to a Buddha or an angel like Michael.

    Although in reality he was still some distance away from that. After all at this moment Lilith felt something rather hard poking her stomach.

    Eiji ignored Lilith''s question and said to his father-inw.

    "Who are you? You''re scaring my girlfriend."

    Lilith wanted to argue who was scared of whom? But her father''s shout startled her a little.

    "Girlfriend? That means... you''re my daughter''s boyfriend?!"

    The man, Lilith''s father took off his mask and revealed a face that was familiar to everyone. His expression seemed a little ugly and very cold.

    Arata and the women were naturally surprised. Lilith stared at the man with a strange look.

    Despite looking more mature why did her father have a face that almost looked like Arata?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 445: The arrogant Abyss Trinity

    <h4>Chapter 445: The arrogant Abyss Trinity</h4>

    [Just like Artoria Pendragon''s face is owned by quite a few people in the franchise. In the world of Trinity Seven, Arata''s face is also owned by quite a few people.]

    [Not only Astral Trinity. Lilith''s father also had a simr face to him. Although he looks more mature but it''s natural that Lilith looks at him strangely... I remember that in the original work almost all the Magic King Candidates and Magic Kings from various worlds had the same facial mold as Arata.]

    Lilith and the other confused heroines were enlightened.

    However, Lilith has slightlyplicated feelings and is disgusted with her father. After all, her rtionship with Arata was not so good and now her own father had a face simr to that boy.

    Even so, they were also curious about the other thing Eiji had mentioned...

    Artoria Pendragon?

    Shouldn''t that be Arthur Pendragon?

    In this world the legend of the Legendary King from British mythology also existed although his version had some differences with Arthur Pendragon in Draconic Deus.

    However, this character is famous for his Excalibur sword.

    So the women thought the person in question should be a man.

    Some of them suspected Eiji had misspelled the name but he said the person was from another franchise.

    This meant there was a female version of Arthur Pendragon out there. Eiji who had a lot of knowledge about the plots of various franchises also knew this.

    [Rias: This isn''t surprising, right? In my world Arthur Pendragon is male and until now his bloodline still continues. Le Fay who is still living in Eiji''s housees from the Pendragon family and her older brother has the same name as her ancestor.]

    [Liese: In my world that man is also a man. But I remember it was only a legend that was famous in Britain.]

    [Mai: Err... Is this important to discuss?]

    [Rias: No.]

    [Utaha: Pretty sure not.]

    [Liese: Ahahaha! No, it''s not. But it''s kind of funny that Lilith-sensei''s father has a simr face to Arata. I wonder if there''s a blood rtion between them?]

    [Lilith: Ugh... Liese, please don''t say that. You give me the creeps.]

    [Liese: Tee-hee! Sorry Lilith-sensei.]

    At this moment Lilith could imagine Lieselote sticking out her tongue and closing one of them while tapping her own head.

    That was annoying.

    Too bad the girl was on a mission elsewhere. If they were a group, Lilith wanted to put her gun to her head.

    Eiji didn''t know the women in the group chat were having a fun chat just because of the beautiful woman from another franchise that he suddenly remembered and mentioned.

    Now he himself was enjoying hugging Lilith in front of his father-inw.

    [Shouldn''t that be the future father-inw, host?]

    Miss System, are you seriously asking me that?

    [...I was wrong, I take back my question.]

    Miss System just remembered who she was talking to.

    It was her host.

    Although that man hadn''t married any of the women in his harem. He was already calling the father of those women as his father-inw without shame.

    And not only that. If the father-inw has a beautiful wife...

    Fathers-inw out there should be careful because their wives might suffer the same fate as Venna, Shuri and Lady Phenex.

    They should be more affectionate with their wives otherwise, her host would take the opportunity to seduce those lonely women!

    "Yes, Lilith is my girlfriend... Wait, you said ''my daughter''s boyfriend''. Don''t tell me you''re..."

    Eiji widened his eyes as if he was surprised.

    Lilith and the women who could hear his inner voice actually admired his acting skills a little because he looked so natural.

    Someone should give him an Oscar for his talent in pretending.

    Those who couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice would definitely be fooled and think he just found out the person who came while riding a dragon was the father of the girl in his arms.

    "That''s right." The man riding the dragon seemed a little happy to see the surprise on Eiji''s face even though he was still upset to see the boy hugging his daughter. He proudly said, "I am Lilith''s father. My name is Abyss Trinity. Crimson Magic King and Magic King of the Luxuria archive."

    "I came here to bring my daughter, Lilith Azazel. So boy, take your hands off my daughter immediately."

    Arata was surprised that the man with a face simr to his was a Magic King and Lilith''s father.

    But those women...

    Except for Lugh, Ilia and Sora. The other women didn''t look surprised at all.

    Even Lilith who heard her father''s self-introduction just looked at the man strangely.

    Abyss Trinity felt a little disappointed. Forget the reactions of the other women. But his own daughter didn''t look surprised.

    She even looked at him strangely. Did she not believe that he was her father?

    Of course, Abyss Trinity felt that it was natural. This was Lilith''s first time meeting him after all. It would be strange if the girl believed right away and he had no intention of exining it here.

    Abyss Trinity expected Eiji to refuse and he was ready to stretch out his hand to forcibly take Lilith from his arms.

    But what the boy said next left him stunned.

    "So you''re Lilith''s father? You''re my father-inw."

    "...."

    "But sorry father-inw. Lilith and I have agreed not to let older people interfere in our rtionship. I can''t leave Lilith to you."

    Eiji spoke as if Abyss Trinity was a father who did not approve of his rtionship with his daughter.

    Lilith could not remember agreeing to such a thing with Eiji.

    Although it wasn''t wrong because Abyss Trinity felt that the cabbage he had been waiting for to ripen for years would be stolen by someone else.

    "Boy, you..."

    Abyss Trinity was angry and confused. Was it just him or was his daughter''s boyfriend shameless? He dared to call him father-inw so many times even though he hadn''t approved of his rtionship with Lilith!

    Did Lilith really agree to that with her boyfriend?

    However, considering his grand n. He hardened his heart and thought it didn''t matter at all.

    He just needed to take Lilith by force.

    But before he could take action, another boy jumped between them with a gun in his hand.

    Who else if not Arata?

    He was in protagonist mode and naturally said protagonist-style words from his mouth.

    "A father should not force his daughter and you seem to have evil intentions. I am the Magic King Candidate who will be the future Magic King! Senpai, I''m sorry but I won''t let you take Lilith either. Even if you are her father."

    {Lilith must have been moved by my words and the other women looked at me in awe. Hehe this moment has finally arrived! As long as Eiji has martial arts ethics, he won''t go ahead of me to defeat Lilith''s father}.

    {This opportunity is mine. After I defeat her evil father, Lilith will definitely like me and will regret dating Eiji.}

    {But Lilith, don''t worry. It''s not toote for you and the other Trinity Seven to join my harem. I will always wee you, even Liese who has been defiled by Eiji because she is so sexy.}

    Arata was so excited that his Magic King Element that was almostparable to Abyss Trinity''s made his ck hair stand up like a Super Saiyan.

    Abyss Trinity frowned. He actually didn''t expect a Magic King Candidate to have that much Magic King Element.

    And from his magic fluctuations... It seemed like it was a Magic King Candidate from the Superbia archive.

    Abyss Trinity didn''t know Arata got that much Magic King Element because of his dark side, Astral Trinity surrendered under Eiji''s threat. If he knew Arata was getting power-ups that easily, he felt it was unfair.

    This world clearly treated the protagonist and viin differently even though they were both people destined to be Magic Kings!

    Even so, Abyss Trinity saw something in Arata and smiled dismissively.

    Still, Arata didn''t know that at this moment the heroines including Trinity Seven were increasingly displeased with him.

    Especially Lieselote who was now on a mission to exterminate the demons in a certain ruin with Selina, Mira, Levi and some of the women in Eiji''s group.

    Radix was also there because this morning Eiji had asked a legendary gremoire like herself to be a support in his group of women.

    But leave that aside.

    Lieselote had a disgusted expression and couldn''t resist insulting Arata.

    "You will always wee us? You''re not even as handsome as Eiji and not as strong. I''d rather be defiled by Eiji to death than join your harem, little Magic King Candidate. Fufu~ his sword must also be smaller than Eiji''s."

    "O-Onee-chan, why are you suddenly saying such cruel words? The person you just insulted was Arata-san, right? He''s not here..."

    "That was him. Selina-chan, I was just cursing him from a distance because I was upset with him. Don''t forget, you absolutely must not get close to that boy in the future."

    "Uh.. umm okay, Onee-chan. You''ve said that before. I still remember it."

    "Selina-chan is so cute~!"

    Lieselote hugged Selina who had a helpless expression under the gazes of the other women including Mira who realized something and Levi who was increasingly convinced her guess was correct.

    On the other side, Lilith''s disgust was no less than Lieselote''s because now she was watching Arata confronting her father.

    Arata was overconfident. Although his intentions were not malicious like her father''s, Lilith felt ufortable with what the boy thought of her.

    She wondered how to make Arata stop chasing her? Still, her thoughts also drifted to Eiji''s sword that was now poking into her stomach. She looked at Eiji''s serious-looking face with an embarrassed expression.

    Until when did this man want to hug her? The big thing inside his pants reacted in this situation, he was so perverted and shameless. Even so, Lilith who had fallen in love with him did not feel disgusted and did not hate him at all.

    Lilith didn''t realize that was also the case because at this point Eiji had umted a lot of positive points from her and it started umting before they came to this world. Andpared to kissing and drinking his milk. These perverted acts were nothing.

    There was a difference between receiving perverted actions from people you liked and disliked.

    As for Eiji? He looked at Arata who was pointing a gun at Lilith''s father with an amused look.

    [In the face of absolute power, the ethics of martial arts are not needed unless I want to show off. But sure, Arata. I''ll give you a chance to show off.]

    [However, unlike in the original work where you can defeat Abyss Trinity with the help of Juda and the four archives you have essed so that you surpass Trinity.]

    [Now Juda is in my hands. You only essed the Superbia and Invidia archives powered by your Magic King Element. You think you can defeat my father-inw with just your current power?]

    [Tsk. Arata, you are naive. Father-inw, don''t hesitate to teach that boy a lesson that above the sky there is still sky.]

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart. They were getting less and less optimistic about Arata.

    Still, Eiji...

    Instead of supporting Arata who is on our side, you are supporting Lilith''s father who is on the opposite side. Well although many of them also did it a little.

    Cough. And sure enough, Arata did not disappoint their expectationsбк

    "You are the candidate for the Magic King of this world huh... That does make you my kouhai (junior)." Abyss Trinity held his chin with his hands that looked like monster ws. He had been analyzing Arata''s magic before replying to the boy''s words.

    "But it''s useless. Kouhai, you won''t be able to beat me. Our level difference is quite far."

    "Senpai, you won''t know until you try! Take thisиC Meteo Punisher!"

    Arata who was annoyed at being belittled by Lilith''s father immediately fired magic from his gun.

    It was an anti-magic attack that was familiar to Eiji and Trinity Seven.

    Abyss Trinity stared at the dragon-shaped magic attack indifferently. He extended one of his hands and when Arata''s attack touched it; it disappeared which made Arata and the women surprised.

    "A small attack like this. I even-"

    However, before Abyss Trinity finished his words. He frowned.

    Arata who was standing in front of him suddenly turned into ten people who looked exactly like him and each surrounded him. They fired the same attacks as before from various directions.

    The women were a little surprised as the self-splitting, or rather clone technique seemed familiar.

    Wasn''t that Levi''s ninja technique? Come to think of it they had indeed heard that not long ago Arata had learned magic from that girl.

    So this was the result of his training? Arata used magic from the Invidia archive to split himself into ten people who were each able to unleash their original power.

    For most mages, this magic would be considered cheating.

    Howeverбк

    {Hahaha! Did you guys see this? Lilith, Akio and even you Lugh! This is the magic I learned from Levi. And unlike Levi whose clones'' powers are not very strong. Mine is different, all my clones have the same power as my original self!}

    {Although it can onlyst for fifteen seconds. With this even Lilith''s father won''t be able to withstand the full level attack of the ten Magic King Candidates. I won!}

    The heroines were dumbfounded. It wasn''t that they were amazed by the magic exined by Arata. After all they had seen more incredible magic from Eiji.

    But...

    [A clone is still a clone. How does it feel to be surrounded by ten Aratas? With Arata''s personality, he could have used that magic to do perverted things to women. I''m honestly a little worried. I should tell Rias and the others to be more careful of Aratater.]

    The perverted things Arata''s magic can do...?

    Except for cultured women like Rias, Utaha and Eriri. The other heroine were not sure what Eiji meant.

    But they knew from now on they had to be more wary of Arata who could split himself into ten people or even more! And it wasn''t impossible for the protagonist to extend the duration of his magic.

    Arata didn''t know the gaze Lilith and the other women were using was wariness towards him. He thought they were showering him with looks of admiration or even love, but he misunderstood.

    He even misunderstood the Abyss Trinity whom he thought he had defeated after receiving a full-level attack that consumed 90% of his magicбк the ten Meteo Punisher was blocked by a strange snake that suddenly appeared out of thin air and wrapped around the man.

    When his attack came into contact with the snake, his attack again disappeared without causing any damage.

    Arata''s expression that was confident and sure of his victory copsed. His face was pale from running out of magic and embarrassed from losing face in front of Lilith and the others. All his clones also began to disappear and he returned to being one person which made the women relieved.

    Instead of being sad, they were actually happy that Arata had failed.

    "N-No way! All my anti-magic attacks disappeared again? How?!"

    "Kouhai, you''re pushing your luck too much."

    Abyss Trinity shook his head before grinning at everyone. The snake wrapped around his body was quiterge and long.

    The sight was quite frightening.

    "My theme is ''Vanitas''. The concept of ''Death and Annihtion'' to return everything to nothingness."

    "Even your anti-magic, Kouhai. It is useless in the face of my theme."

    Abyss Trinity''s gaze fell on Lilith who was still in Eiji''s arms.

    "Now... Lilith, it''s time for you toe with your father. Hurry up and get away from that boy before I kill him."

    "I won''t! I also won''t let you use the key inside my body. Y-You''re dangerous..."

    Lilith firmly refused.

    Of course Abyss Trinity knew the girl wasn''t rebelling against her father but he was dumbfounded when he heard what the girl said.

    "Wait, Lilith... You already know?"

    [Hmm? This is strange, shouldn''t Lilith not know she is the key her father wants?]

    Eiji pretended as usual.

    Lilith nodded and at the same time felt a little funny because Eiji was also surprised she knew it. The boy didn''t know she could hear his inner voice after all.

    She smiled fearlessly, especially when Eiji hugged her which made her father''s lips twitch.

    Arata who saw that scene felt sad.

    "I know everything. All this time you''ve been waiting for me toe back here just to use me as a tool so you can open the gates of the other world, right? You did that to regain your original power as the Magic King of another world and wanted to destroy this world."

    "That''s why I won''t let you seed."

    "As for killing my boyfriend? You won''t be able to do it and I won''t stay silent either."

    Lilith broke away from Eiji''s embrace and created dozens of anti-tank rifles that flew in the air with her magic

    At this moment, Akio also began to activate her magic. Still, the way she looked at Abyss Trinity was like someone who wanted to ask something.

    "Heh." Abyss Trinity who heard everything his daughter said covered his face with one of his hands and startedughing out loud. "Ahahaha! Interesting, even before I tell you. You already know why I wanted to take you. I don''t know how you know it but..."

    He nced at Eiji who had just yawned coldly. "I''ve seen that your boyfriend is strong enough that he was able to break the barrier of this ce and destroy many of my magic items. He''s stronger than my kouhai."

    Arata who heard this could not argue still he had the urge to vomit blood.

    "However,pared to your father. He''s still far from-"

    Before Abyss Trinity finished his words. His pet, the dragon with fire-like scales that had been standing not far behind him since he fought with Arata suddenly lost its head.

    The dragon''s head exploded.

    The bloody scene happened just as Eiji''s red eyes glowed with an orange light like a sunset and releasedsers that flew at the speed of light.

    It was simr to light magic that made Lugh''s eyes sparkle because she also used light magic. But this was the first time she saw someone release that magic from the eyes.

    "Cool..."

    Lugh wondered if she could learn to do that from Eiji?

    However, that scene made Abyss Trinity widen his eyes.

    "Father-inw, you don''t mind your big lizard losing its head, do you? To prevent you from running away, I killed it."

    Eiji said with his eyes back to normal and stood in front of Lilith as if saying leave it to him.

    As people who knew Eiji''s power, Lilith and Akio nodded.

    "It''s just a demon dragon that I created with my magic when I was bored. I can create it againter... I certainly won''t run away. What is light magic? Such things will also be useless in front of my theme."

    "Nothingness swallows everything. Unless you have magic that surpasses the Magic King and physical strength capable of destroying the void. Whatever attacks you have will not be able to prate my defenses."

    Abyss Trinity said arrogantly and even exined the weakness of his theme even though he had previously panicked a little because he reacted toote when Eiji unleashed his magic.

    He was also strangely unable to analyze the boy''s magic to find out his archives.

    He didn''t know it was useless because Eiji didn''t use this world''s magic system! And what he had just used wasn''t even magic at all.

    It was the release of pure sr energy from one of his character cards, BoBoiBoy Sr.

    However, given the theme and his own power, Abyss Trinity still felt confident.

    "Have you ever thought of every worst-case scenario? That''s how a Magic King prepares for battle? I really don''t believe it. Why did you go out of your way to brag about something so obvious to me?"

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 446: Very possessive

    <h4>Chapter 446: Very possessive</h4>

    The arrogant smile on Abyss Trinity''s face froze when he heard what Eiji said.

    He was a little offended.

    "So obvious? I''m the Magic King! Although my current power is iplete. My theme is a nightmare for you mages."

    His words sounded arrogant but it was a fact.

    Compared to the Magic Kings from the other archives. Crimson Magic King, the otherworldly Abyss Trinity had abination of Archives and themes that could be considered perfect and deadly.

    Long ago before he was summoned by the Spriggan to the Sky Library as a weapon to kill this world''s future Magic King, Arata.

    Arata didn''t know this but his and Lilith''s arrival here had been known for a long time by Abyss Trinity. All this time, the Abyss Trinity had only been patiently waiting for them toe to the Sky Library.

    The purpose was the same as Lilith had said. But to be clear, his actual purpose was simr to what Hijiri wanted to do.

    Abyss Trinity wanted to destroy the Magic King System and to do so he killed his Trinity Seven and even destroyed his own world.

    However, it didn''t end there. Abyss Trinity also wanted to destroy other worlds that had Magic Kings. For that, when Lilith was born and was still a baby, she was sent to an alternate world which is basically the world she lives in now.

    Lilith was an important key to connecting this world with Abyss Trinity''s world so that the man could recover his full power.

    Eiji knew all this and although he had told the heroines, especially Lilith in the past about this through his inner voice.

    He exined in more detail about it in his inner voice and now Lilith was staring at her fatherplicatedly.

    Hijiri who was listening from inside the ne was surprised. After all, unlike Lilith and the other heroine, she only knew about Abyss Trinity''s background and purpose simr to her now.

    If it was her before meeting Eiji and hearing his inner voice. Hijiri wanted to invite Abyss Trinity to her group, Iscariot. But now?

    Despite her good impression of Arata that was declining. She still wanted to destroy the Magic King System. But she wanted to recover her body with Eiji''s help and after that...

    It might not be bad to follow Eiji who knew a lot about the future of the world because as long as there was him. Hijiri doubted Arata could destroy the world.

    Eiji didn''t know what Hijiri was thinking. However, he received a positive level notification from Leme.

    [Hijiri +2]

    It''s really strange.

    Sometimes Eiji didn''t know how the heroines'' brains worked.

    For now, he took out Juda from his inventory and released a small portion of Varvatos'' magic.

    *Boom!*

    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, crimson magic erupted from Eiji''s body. The man''s hair turned snow-white and golden cross pupils appeared in his eyes.

    He looked even more handsome which left the women at the scene dazed. But in the eyes of Abyss Trinity and Arata, Eiji looked terrifying.

    The oppression from his body shrunk their Magic King Element.

    Abyss Trinity felt a chill in his heart as if he had been confronted by an Evil God or something. Now, he realized that he had underestimated his daughter''s boyfriend too much!

    He did not hesitate to take out his own sword, Caina. It was a Magic King Weapon simr in appearance to a serrated sword like Juda but crimson in color.

    Arata who saw the two of them having a Magic King Weapon in their respective hands felt envious as he didn''t have one at all.

    "Father-inw, you don''t seem to have noticed the first point I previously mentioned. Unlike other mages you are now dealing with me."

    Eiji smiled slightly. He was now in Varvatos'' form. This was not his full form otherwise the women around him would feel even more terrifying terror from him.

    Just to deal with his father-inw.

    He thought this form was more than enough.

    "Interesting. But did you not hear anything I said earlier? Eiji, I admit that the magic power you show exceeds my current self. But now I have also taken out my weapon, Caina."

    "With this I-"

    Abyss Trinity was still confident in the defense given by his theme. He wanted to say that with Caina in his hands, he could control nothingness more efficiently and more powerfully than before.

    However, Eiji didn''t care and directly attacked him.

    "Juda, I will use my magic spell. Giga me."

    [I understand what you want to do, Master. Magic synchronization activated!]

    Instantly, Juda was enveloped by red mes with terrifying magic fluctuations. It was one of Varvatos'' magic spells, Giga me which could release a giant fireball. But now it turned into a me that coated the de of a sword with no weaker power.

    The fire was so hot that Lilith and the others began to feel an increase in temperature in the ruins that were originally cold because they were above the cloudy sky.

    Those around Eiji could be burned. Fortunately Eiji was moving so fast that even Lugh''s eyes that could see the speed of light were unable to follow his movements.

    Eiji suddenly appeared in front of Abyss Trinity as if teleporting with Juda raised high into the sky and his mes began to grow like a giant pir of fire.

    He performed a vertical sh.

    Abyss Trinity could barely react if not for his instinct to make the snake that was the manifestation of his theme, Vanitas move to envelop his entire body.

    He also luckily managed to lift Caina in front of his body.

    Abyss Trinity was slightly relieved but the expression turned to horror because at this moment Eiji''s attack prated the defense he was proud of.

    **Boom!!**

    An even bigger explosion urred. A strong wind blew so that Lilith and the others had to close their eyes for a while to prevent dust from entering their eyes.

    After they opened their eyes. They were dumbfounded when they saw ruins, castles in the distance and even mountains burning in a straight line.

    The sight was like the gates of hell had just opened.

    They would be even more dumbfounded if they found out that the sh created a 100km-long crater.

    It exceeded the size of the Sky Library so that the clouds at their height were also shed in a straight line.

    People on the ground within a 100km radius could see the dark clouds split with trails of red fire.

    The sight made people who saw it shudder. The mages who saw it wondered who the person who unleashed the attack was?

    Was it the Trinity Seven? Pdins? Or perhaps the reborn Magic King? Whoever it was. They did not dare to provoke him.

    "That''s a Magical Swordsman-style move. Good job, Juda."

    [It''s all because of your magic, Master. I just amodated your magic to control its intensity so as not to burn myself into molten metal.]

    Juda was actually relieved that she was able to synchronize the Giga me spell with her body. Otherwise, she could have also been harmed by her master''s magic.

    Normally such a thing was impossible. But who made the master as powerful as Eiji?

    "Sorry next time I won''t use fire magic synchronization with you. I''ll use wind, water or maybe ice?"

    [The first two are fine. But thest one might be too cold.]

    Juda answered her master seriously, she didn''t know Eiji was just joking.

    "Is the Magic King dead?" Akio asked nervously. She was once again amazed by Eiji''s power but she also seemed to be worried about something.

    Eiji who heard the woman''s question turned to her. For some reason, she blushed when she saw his face.

    What was wrong with his face?

    [Host, did you forget your appearance in that form or are you pretending? Oh I know it''s thetter.]

    If you know... You don''t have to ask, Miss System.

    Eiji replied to his beautiful system''sment before saying, "She''s still alive."

    Then he looked at Lilith, "By the way Lilith, is it alright if I kill your father?"

    "Fweh? Um... Eiji, I..."

    Lilith who was still mesmerized by Eiji''s Varvatos form had a blush on her cheeks. However, if asked if she was worried about the life and death of her evil father whom she had just met...

    She was honestly confused.

    This might be too cold. But she didn''t have much feeling for the man who suddenly appeared and introduced himself as her father.

    Besides, wouldn''t it be dangerous to let her father live? That man wanted to destroy the world.

    He was their enemy.

    However, he was her father...

    Seeing his girlfriend struggling to answer. Eiji actually asked just out of curiosity. After all in the original work Lilith didn''t think too much when Arata killed her father.

    Although the man didn''t really die and after being defeated his soul resided in his weapon.

    Still, manga is manga. Lilith who is now his girlfriend is a living person and of course has some feelings even though it''s the first time she met her father.

    {This is another chance! I can''t show off my power because I''m still too weak and Eiji is too strong. But that doesn''t mean I can''t help Lilith in other ways like giving her advice! Although Senpai is Lilith''s father, he''s evil. He also dared to look down on me. For the peace of this world, he must die!}

    Excellent, Protagonist. Are you really a protaginist?

    You want to kill Lilith''s father just because he looked down on you.

    The heroines felt Arata was getting more and more wrong. It seemed that after his consecutive defeats at the hands of Eiji. He was starting to cken.

    Without noticing Lilith''s annoyed look at him, Arata was about to open his mouth and persuade the girl to kill her own father.

    But Eiji didn''t let him seed.

    "Well if you''re having trouble choosing, Lilith. It''s not impossible for me to defeat your father without killing him and make him harmless to everyone. Leave it to your boyfriend."

    "Eiji... Un, I''m counting on you."

    Lilith was moved and looked at Eiji with love in her eyes under Arata''s sad gaze. She did not doubt Eiji''s ability even though she did not know how the man would do it.

    [To do that I need a little help from Akio. Her Conception spell will be very useful.]

    "...?" Akio who was suddenly called confused.

    But before she asked. At this moment, Abyss Trinity suddenly came out of the dark portal. As Eiji had said, he was still alive after being hit by the previous attack.

    Although his condition was now injured and they could see the Magic King Element swirling around his body to heal his wounds.

    His ck cloak had also disappeared and his bare top had burns. His expression was a mixture of anger and humiliation. How could it not be?

    It wasn''t just because Eiji managed to p him by destroying his defenses. That boy and his daughter were having fun talking to each other.

    They didn''t seem to take him seriously!

    "I have underestimated you, Eiji." Abyss Trinity said coldly although there was a hint of fear in his eyes when he looked at Eiji.

    If not for his theme blocking most of the damage to his body, he would have died.

    Dead in one sh.

    The power of that boy was more terrifying than a Magic King like himself.

    However, Abyss Trinity thought he could still win as long as he managed to recover his full power.

    "This is what I call the worst case scenario, father-inw."

    "Heh, my daughter picked a good boy to be her boyfriend beforeing here. She''s lucky."

    "Does that mean you approve of my marriage to Lilith in the future?"

    "...." Abyss Trinity.

    "...." Everyone.

    "Eijii!"

    Lilith cried out in embarrassment when she heard Eiji''s question to her father. How could he ask such a question in this situation!

    Oh wait, but it was Eiji. It''s actually not unusual for him to ask shameless questions.

    Lilith sighed. Was there nothing they could do about the shameless nature that man had?

    However, what was unexpected was her father answering Eiji''s question.

    "Okay. But that''s only if you manage to sessfully save Lilith from what will happen next."

    Abyss Trinity grinned, he was about to do something but Eiji hurriedly asked because he remembered something.

    "Wait a minute, father-inw."

    "What?"

    Honestly why could they talk like this even though they were enemies?

    Even so, none of them wondered because in the world of Trinity Seven conversations in battle weremonce.

    Especially in the original work, Eiji remembered Arata often joking with his opponents in battle.

    "I just want to ask... Do you know who destroyed the town below this ce?"

    "...!" Akio was surprised, she didn''t expect Eiji to ask what she wanted to ask.

    She was actually suspicious of Lilith''s father. Don''t tell me that guy is...

    At this moment, Eiji''s inner voice was also heard.

    [This is what has been making Akio uneasy, right? Although I already know who destroyed that woman''s hometown but at this point it''s better to let her hear it from the person who did it directly.]

    [After that I don''t mind helping Akio to beat up my father-inw again hard as long as it doesn''t kill him because I have promised Lilith.]

    Abyss Trinity held his chin as if trying to remember things that happened in the past.

    He could sense the killing intent from Akio which made him look at her.

    Abyss Trinity was amused and said while lifting Caina, "Ah... It''s not my future son-inw who wants to know. But you''re the one who actually wanted to ask that, right? Spriggan."

    While Lilith blushed at what her father said, and Eiji was happy that his father-inw admitted it.

    Akio who already knew the answer from Eiji''s inner voice clenched her fist. That woman''s expression now made Arata a little scared.

    Only Lugh was watching the drama in front of her tly.

    "It''s you, right? Why did you do it? Even though in the past we Spriggan protected you in this ce, you..." Akio asked with a coldness that worried Lilith.

    "You guessed it right. It was indeed me who did it. As for the reason... I was bored and interested in testing the Magic King Weapon in this world."

    "Just because of that?"

    "Yes, what else? Blowing up an entire town with people in it is quite interesting."

    *Boom!*

    Wasn''t Akio or even Eiji who attacked Abyss Trinity after he finished speaking.

    It was Lilith who shot her own father with dozens of anti-tank rifles floating in the air.

    Shot after shot rained down on Abyss Trinity.

    "You destroyed Akio''s hometown and killed her mother. I don''t have a father like you, you trash!"

    Lilith insulted her own father and with anger and sadness on her face.

    Akio who was about to cry was stunned to see this, she didn''t expect Lilith to attack her own father for her.

    Of course, Abyss Trinity was able to block all of Lilith''s attacks with the nothingness in his body. What exploded was the ground around him.

    Hearing what his daughter said, Abyss Trinityughed.

    "Hahahaha! I''m not a good person and a bad father. I am the Magic King! My existence only exists to destroy the world and make people suffer!"

    "Lilith, I don''t care what you think of me. Since you''ve defied me so far, I''ll just force you by awakening your true self!"

    "You are the key to my awakening."

    Right after Abyss Trinity said that, he raised one of his arms. An enormous magic circle that actually covered the entirendscape of the Sky Library appeared.

    At this moment, Lilith felt the Magic King Element within her react violently. An overwhelming force exploded from her body that made Arata and Akio panic.

    "Lilith!"

    However, Eiji was so calm that Abyss Trinity frowned. He wondered if that boy really liked his daughter? Why didn''t he look worried at all?

    What he had just done was activate the key inside Lilith''s body! Once that was activated, Lilith...

    No, Aeshma would appear and put Lilith''s consciousness to sleep. She would be a tool that only listened to her father.

    Sure enough, after Lilith was devoured by the Magic King Element and was seen again in everyone''s eyes.

    Eiji suddenly hit Arata''s neck from behind until the boy fell to the ground and fainted.

    "W-What are you doing to my master?" Sora who saw what Eiji did asked nervously.

    "I just knocked him out. There''s no way I''m letting any man other than me see Lilith''s appearance right now."

    Hearing what Eiji said. They were confused but then their gazes returned to Lilith and they finally understood.

    Eiji was very possessive.

    Still, what about Abyss Trinity? He was also a man even though he was Lilith''s father... Is he not counted?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>Author note </strong>

    It''s too much dragging but the fight isn''t over even if Eiji can end it in one strike :)

 Chapter 447: AkioтАЩs Conception

    <h4>Chapter 447: Akio''s Conception</h4>

    Eiji knew that unlike Arata, a father like Abyss Trinity would not lust for his daughter.

    In the original work, it was also proven.

    His father-inw was a cold type of man, even to his wife.

    So it would be fine but...

    He opened his palm that had the sign of the cross, Longinus to the man in question.

    "!!!"

    Before Abyss Trinity could reactбк his body was suddenly pushed by a very strong gravitational pull until his body crashed into one of the mountains behind him.

    The scene was so fast like the blink of an eye that people were stunned.

    And not only that. Before Abyss Trinity could wonder what happened after he vomited a mouthful of blood because his body was embedded in the mountain.

    A golden palm with a giant cross suddenly tore through the dark clouds in the sky and pped the mountain he was on.

    An ear-splitting explosion urred and a strong wind once again blew out that blew everyone''s hair.

    The women who had now just seen Lilith wearing a dark robe with a long cor and a white cloth that looked like a bikini were so skimpy that she was almost naked...

    Their attention was diverted from the girl''s lewd appearance.

    "It''s not too much, is it? I did it reflexively."

    What Eiji said made them, even Lilith who realized herbat uniform had changed fall silent.

    Seen from any angle a giant golden hand that was now seen pressing against a mountain in the distance looked extremely exaggerated.

    Especially when they knew Eiji did it just to prevent Abyss Trinity from seeing Lilith''s lewd appearance now.

    Even though that man was her father!

    Sora was relieved that her master who was knocked unconscious by the blow to the neck was treated more humanely than what Eiji did to Abyss Trinity.

    "Kyaa!! My clothes, why did it be like this?!"

    Still, Lilith finally reacted to the change in her clothes. Instead of worrying about her father embedded inside the mountain, she was more worried about her own appearance.

    She hugged herself while looking at everyone with a face red with embarrassment. Of course, she also noticed Eiji''s gaze towards her breasts and the lower part of her stomach.

    Lilith yelled at the man. "Eijii! D-Don''t just stare at me, what''s going on with me?"

    The other women were also curious. Eiji pretended to cough and said, "No need to panic. Shouldn''t you know what super sexy form you''re using right now?"

    "...." Everyone.

    "...." Lilith wanted toin about how Eiji called her form. Although it wasn''t wrong, but it was embarrassing. Luckily Eiji was her boyfriend, so she didn''t really mind him seeing her body like this.

    She was also relieved that Eiji made Arata faint and her father... Well, she was also d the man wasn''t looking at her right now.

    Probably due to panic, she only now remembered to find out what happened to herself.

    In this form, she felt many times stronger and although earlier she felt her consciousness would be taken over by her power, it somehow didn''t happen so she could control this formpletely.

    This form was...

    [Just as Hijiri''s Satan mode was a manifestation of the Ira archive. The form Lilith had now was the manifestation of the Luxuria archive. It was called Aeshma. Not only did it make the Magic King Element inside her body fully awaken and she could control it well.]

    [In this form, Lilith''s appearance also became even sexier! What her father had just done was to forcefully activate this mode. However, in the original work Lilith would also lose consciousness and be a tool that obeys her father''s orders.]

    [I didn''t panic at all and let my father-inw do it. It was a good thing and there was no need to worry about Lilith being controlled by her father''s evil magic because she was wearing the Lover''s Ne.]

    [It counteracts the mind control effects of the key that Abyss Trinity imnted in Lilith''s body. Thank you father-inw, you gave Lilith a free power-up!]

    Lilith finally knew why she was gainingplete control in this form that should have been difficult to do.

    It turned out that it was because of the ne Eiji had given her that was now hanging around her neck.

    She felt relieved and sweet at heart. If not for that, she would definitely be controlled like a tool by her father. Just thinking about it made Lilith shiver and dislike the man who called himself her father even more.

    That man, Abyss Trinity wanted to use such despicable methods on his daughter.

    However, what was more important to do now was...

    "This is the true form of the Luxuria archive, Aeshma. I suddenly essed it after what happened earlier."

    Lilith said and at the same time knew how to change her clothes. So under Eiji''s slightly disappointed gaze, Lilith''s white bikini changed into her usualbat uniform although she still had the high-cor cape that signaled that she was still in Aeshma mode.

    "Disappointed?" Lugh asked Eiji. She noticed the disappointed look on the man''s face when Lilith covered most of her white skin again.

    Eiji was an honest man and said, "Yes and no. I''m happy to see Lilith looking more lewd but it would be better to see her in a quiet ce like a bedroom rather than an open ce like this. I''m worried about other men seeing how sexy my girlfriend is."

    "Your honesty amazes me."

    "Thank you."

    "Actually it''s not apliment."

    "...."

    Theedy between Eiji and Lugh made Akio lose the sadness of the conversation with Lilith''s father.

    To be honest even though she wanted to be sad she couldn''t help butugh.

    Lilith who heard Eiji''sment about her previous appearance blushed slightly and said, "Eiji, stop joking. Can you let go of Abyss Trinity? We still have to solve the problem with him."

    "Sure but before that... Akio."

    Eiji nced at Akio who seemed to have understood something because of hearing his inner voice earlier.

    The woman smiled mischievously.

    "Eiji, you need my help? I''ll do you a favor and call you Onii-san as long as you hit Lilith''s father hard. Lilith doesn''t mind, right?"

    "My father is evil, you can beat him all you want. But Akio! D-Don''t say anything like that to Eiji. You''ll be in danger!"

    Lilith was a little jealous but she was also worried about Akio because Eiji would definitely not hesitate.

    [Lilith, do you think your boyfriend is a beast? You''re cruel.]

    Eijiined in his heart.

    The heroines including Lilith nodded in their hearts.

    Not in a bad sense, but with the number of women in his harem, Eiji could definitely be called a beast that had eaten many women.

    "Lilith, you''re being disrespectful. How could I possibly endanger Akio? Put aside the beautiful things you mentioned. Akio, I just need your tattoo magic. In addition to physical strengthening, it can also be used to transfer your feelings to the target, right?"

    Lilith rolled her eyes with a smile on her face.

    Akio''s lips twitched. Tattoo magic? "You mean my Conception spell? Yes with my Fides theme, I can do it."

    More precisely the Fides theme of the G archive whose magic branch was Enchant. This spell stored magic inside Akio''s body in the form of characters that greatly increased her physical strength.

    However, to use it. Akio must charge her magic with her feelings and determination first. This affects the strength of her magic and if her feelings and willpower are weak, this spell also gives her great damage.

    This was one of the high-risk spells that was no less risky than forbidden spells like Last Crest.

    Actually Eiji had many methods to kill Abyss Trinity and torture him simultaneously. However, he also wanted to use this opportunity to seduce... Cough, helping Akio to get her revenge.

    He wanted to kill two birds with one stone.

    [Shouldn''t that be three birds? In addition to upying the promise to Lilith and seducing Akio. You can prepare bait for Lilith''s mother in the future.]

    Miss System...

    Can this woman not expose her host''s ns?

    No, he has no such ns at all! Especially on Lilith''s mother. How could he possibly think of his mother-inw?

    Miss System was ndering him.

    Eiji chose to ignore the woman.

    Miss System: "...."

    Put aside how shameless her host was because it was amon thing.

    What did he mean he couldn''t possibly think of his mother-inw?

    What about Venna, Shuri, Lady Sitri, Lady Phenex, She and Mrs. Yuigahama? Those women had slept with him!

    "Then allow me to learn it from you."

    "Huh? Are you sure?"

    "Eiji, magic cannot be learned in such a short time. Especially Akio''s Enchant spell. It will be bad if you learn it in a hurry."

    Eiji looked at the two women tly. Akio and Lilith were confused. What was wrong? What they said made sense and at the same time also worried Eiji because the Enchant spell was a high-risk magic.

    [Who are you guys talking to? In the original work Arata could learn the Conception Spell in a few minutes because of the help of the Astil Manuscript, Sora. As for me? Not that I''m bragging but I can learn it in one try because my magic talent is... I''m trying to stay humble here.]

    So far, did Eiji look like a humble person?

    They didn''t know how many times they had seen the man show off his power to p the protagonists and viins.

    "Ano... If Eiji-san wants. I can help you to learn the Enchant spell." Ilia who had been silent for a long time finally spoke from the gremoire around Eiji''s neck.

    She wanted to help Eiji and make her look useful.

    "Ilia, you think you''re me? I remember Ilias Fragment doesn''t have the ability to copy magic."

    Sora mocked the woman.

    "Sora, don''t underestimate me! I don''t have it but I can help Eiji-san''s speed to learn new magic! After all, I''m one of the legendary gremoire!"

    Ilia was offended by what Sora said. The two would have quarreled immediately if Eiji hadn''t immediately said, "Ilia, you don''t have to bother doing it. I can do it myself."

    Ilia was a little sad, she wondered what was the point of her being Eiji''s gremoire? She didn''t know it was to add members to the harem and maid corps in his house.

    Eiji was a flower collector.

    Soon enough because Eiji insisted, Akio didn''t refuse and taught him. Actually Akio only showed how she activated her magic while being watched directly by Eiji.

    And only after that. She and the others were dumbfounded at the magical characters that appeared in Eiji''s hands.

    Eiji actually learned the Enchant spell in one try!

    He didn''t even have the same theme as Akio and didn''t even use this world''s magic system.

    But he managed to do it. This was the horror of Varvatos'' understanding of magic which was basically against heaven and hell.

    "Seeing you learn my magic so easily... Should I say as expected of a Demon Lord from another world?"

    Akio scratched her head with a wry smile on her face.

    Eiji humbly said, "Is it just this?"

    [I remember in the original work Akio also gave her Conception to strengthen Arata''s Enchant spell. Actually, this is what I really need. In the original work Akio did it by touching Arata''s forehead.]

    [But if it were me... I want to be kissed by Akio. Huh? What was I thinking?]

    The heroines: "...."

    At this moment. Under the dumbfounded gazes of Lilith, Lugh, Sora, Ilia and Hijiri.

    Akio who looked a little shy stood on tiptoe so that the long legs under her ck skirt were clearly visible. She wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and then...

    "There''s one more thing. I''ll give you my special spell, Conception."

    Her lips ovepped with Eiji''s in front of everyone''s eyes.

    They were kissing!

    And it happened to be right next to Arata who was still unconscious.

    If Arata opened his eyes now. He would definitely have a mental attack. Not only Lieselote, Mira and Lilith. Now Eiji had also stolen Akio!

    The protaginist''s green hat grew again. Sora was relieved that at least Arata didn''t see this scene.

    Shortly after finishing kissing and Akio was a little dizzy because she almost spent all her magic to transfer her Conception to Eiji.

    Eiji smiled slightly.

    "Now I''m really ready."

    "...." Everyone.

    The golden hand that pressed against the mountain finally disappeared.

    The mountain had been destroyed of course and now turned into andscape with a giant handprint.

    "Bastard!!!"

    Instantly they heard Abyss Trinity''s angry and insane shout.

    The man had been pressed to the ground for more than ten minutes without being able to do anything because Eiji Longinus'' golden hand made him unable to exert his physical strength and magic.

    Abyss Trinity felt very humiliated. He was a very feared King of Magic in his previous world.

    But in this world? He was trampled by a boy who became his daughter''s boyfriend. After being freed from those damn golden hands, Abyss Trinity immediately exploded the Magic King Element inside his body to tear the void and arrived again in front of his daughter''s group.

    He wanted to immediately order Lilith to open the otherworldly gate to recover his full power because he thought he had sessfully brought her under his control.

    But his cold and mad gaze turned into shock when he saw that the girl in question looked fine. The disgusted look she gave her father was not like a puppet that would obey his orders at all.

    "Lilith,e to me and open the gate of the other world right now!" Still, Abyss Trinity wanted to test.

    However, he was disappointed that instead of immediately agreeing to his order, Lilith snorted. "Are you crazy? I refuse!"

    "How? I''ve obviously activated the key inside you. Why didn''t Aeshima take over your body?"

    Abyss Trinity was confused and his expression became ugly.

    Lilith held the ne around her neck with a smile on her face. "It must be because of the ne my boyfriend gave me."

    "That ne?"

    Abyss Trinity looked at the waterdrop-shaped diamond ne around his daughter''s neck with great displeasure.

    It must be a magic item.

    He turned his gaze to Eiji because this was the boy''s doing.

    The n he had prepared for years failed just because of a small object like a ne!

    "Father-inw, you''ve lost." Eiji said. The character in his hand had spread to his sword. Juda was coated by the Conception spell.

    "No, I haven''t lost! Eiji, you''ve used a lot of magic so far. You definitely don''t have much magic now. As long as I defeat you and those women. I can take out the key inside Lilith''s body directly to open the gates of another world!"

    "Caina, activate the Fall theme."

    {As you wish, Master.}

    Abyss Trinity said coldly and just like Juda, Caina had the intelligence to reply to her master''s words.

    Instantly Caina was enveloped in ck mes. Abyss Trinity''s figure turned into a shadow and suddenly appeared in front of Eiji.

    He believed that Eiji only had a little bit of magic left after releasing the previous powerful magic. Otherwise, why did that boy look like he wanted to fight using a sword that was only coated by the Conception spell of the G archive?

    *ng!*

    Eiji casually blocked his father-inw''s sh. Juda and Caina collided until the void around them exploded.

    Lilith and the others immediately moved away from the two people. Sora panicked as Arata was thrown into the rubble by the impact of the explosion.

    "Ugh... Damn, my back hurts. What happened?"

    Arata woke up to the pain in his back. He didn''t even know he had fainted from Eiji hitting his neck.

    Still, he was now watching Eiji and Abyss Trinity who were viciously shing swords.

    The figures of the two could not be seen clearly because they were moving so fast. With his current level, he could only see the sparks and lightning that exploded the void every time the sound of sword collision was heard.

    Arata felt envious. He didn''t know he was a protaginist but he felt he had lost something again after he woke up from his stupor.

    "Hahahaha! I knew it, you must be exhausted by now! Eiji, I will defeat you and avenge the humiliation you gave me!"

    Abyss Trinityughed happily. Many dark fireballs with enough power to destroy buildings appeared around him and flew towards Eiji one by one.

    His sword movements also did not remain silent, he continued to attack Eiji. At this moment, Abyss Trinity thought Eiji wouldn''t be able to block his barrage of attacks butбк

    *ng!* *ng!* *ng!*

    Eiji managed to block every sword sh from his father-inw again. He also shed through the hundreds of ck fireballs and exploded them all in the air without breaking a sweat.

    He thought it was enough for him to stop ying around.

    "You misunderstand. I don''tck magic at all and I''m not tired. Father-inw, you are far from being enough to overwhelm me."

    "What?"

    Abyss Trinity couldn''t believe it. To be honest everything he said was an attempt to convince himself to boost his confidence.

    But at this moment, he was spewing blood and saliva from his mouth because Eijiбк weren''t they fighting using swords? Why is he suddenly punching his stomach now?!

    *Boom!*

    The explosive sound came from the ruins sted by the air and the Magic King Element that flew out from Abyss Trinity''s back.

    The man was now kneeling while clutching his stomach that was perforated by Eiji''s fist in horror. At that moment, he was even still protected by the nothingness in his body.

    But why, not only magic power, why was Eiji''s physical strength also so terrifying?!

    The boy''s punch even caused the Magic King Element inside his body to be thrown out until he ran out of magic power.

    That punch was definitely not just the effect of a Conception spell that strengthened one''s physical strength.

    At this moment, Abyss Trinity also inexplicably recalled some memories of him and his wife that he should have long forgotten because of his ambition and power.

    He became dazed and looked up to see Eiji''s eyes looking at him with a condescending gaze.

    Surprisingly in that boy''s eyes were characters that glowed with red light.

    Abyss Trinity felt his body freeze and his soul tremble.

    This feeling... He felt he was being stared directly at by death.

    *p!!*

    "By the way this is for what you did for destroying Akio''s hometown and killing her mother in the past."

    Everyone took a breath, they didn''t expect that instead of using his magic, Eiji pped Abyss Trinity''s face with his hand.

    Akio felt satisfaction in her heart, especially when Eiji had her Conception that had her feelings.

    So at this moment she knew how good it felt to p Abyss Trinity''s face. If it was her, she wouldn''t have been able to break through his nothingness defense.

    Abyss Trinity''s head was buzzing. Compared to the pain of having his cheek swollen by Eiji''s p. He felt his heart ache from Akio''s feelings and his brain also ached from the flood of memories of the woman he loved.

    This was one of Conception''s abilities that Abyss Trinity didn''t know about. After all, as the Magic King, he underestimated the Enchant spell.

    However, when the spell was used by Eiji and his physical strength that ignored his nothingness. Abyss Trinity was hit by an overwhelming mental attack to the point that he felt he regretted some of the evil things he had done.

    But... it wasn''t over yet.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    Author Note

    <strong>One more Chapter and the fight is over.</strong>

 Chapter 448: The end of the evil father-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 448: The end of the evil father-inw</h4>

    *p!*

    Eiji pped Abyss Trinity''s face again. The sound of the p echoed on the battlefield.

    "This is for what you wanted to do to Lilith. Father-inw, you''re pathetic and underestimate your good son-inw too much."

    My good son-inw?

    What good son-inw ps his father-inw?!

    Abyss Trinity roared in his heart. But he was unable to speak because his body was locked by the Varvatos aura released by Eiji and his mind was muddled by the many memories that affected his cold heart.

    He knew Eiji did something more than just p him but what could he do?

    He could only endure the feelings of anger and humiliation that welled up in his heart.

    "It''s not about underestimating my power of course because I know I''m a humble person. Many idiots often jump in front of me so I have to p them to make them realize the level difference between us."

    "...." Abyss Trinity.

    "...." Lilith and the others.

    Arata felt Eiji''s words pped him because he was also one of the idiots who had previously jumped to fight with Eiji.

    To be more precise, Astral Trinity had a mental attack so he locked himself in his room and refused to go out again to see the sun.

    Abyss Trinity didn''t know that before him Eiji had also pped the Magic King of this world with his power.

    Still, if it wasn''t about underestimating his powerбк then what was he underestimating?

    "You don''t know but I''m a pretty careful person. Beforeing here, this world. I knew there was a possibility that my women would be in danger. Like someone would try to control her mind or something. So you know what? I gave each of them a ne that can protect them from any danger including mind control magic."

    "...?!"

    Abyss Trinity and Arata were surprised.

    Ignore Arata who recalled the bad memories of Lilith and Eiji''s date yesterday where he saw the boy kiss the girl he liked and give her the ne he meant. He felt green at that time.

    Abyss Trinity was surprised that Eiji was too careful! He didn''t know that boy knew exactly what happened because he knew the original work.

    But Eiji also said ''beforeing to this world'' and ''my women''. Abyss Trinity understood why Eiji''s power was so strong even though he wasn''t a Magic King like himself. It must be because he also came from another world that he didn''t know where exactly.

    But...!

    What was more important was that the boy seemed to have another girlfriend besides his daughter?!

    Abyss Trinity before being pped by Eiji''s hand and the Conception spell wouldn''t be so concerned about this. But now he was a little anxious about Lilith.

    He was like a father who was worried about his daughter being deceived by a bastard.

    *p!!*

    This B-Boy... Can he stop pping his father-inw?

    Just kill him!

    Abyss Trinity vomited blood and had several of his teeth broken by another p from Eiji.

    Eiji did not change his expression when he saw that. He got carried away and still wanted to p Abyss Trinity even though he could finish it right away.

    The letters now shining in his eyes were Akio''s Conception. Every p he gave Abyss Trinity not only made him get Akio''s past memories. He also got Abyss Trinity''s memories which made him see a beautiful Lilith-like woman who looked more mature who was lonely because her husband did not understand a woman''s heart.

    [What a poor woman! Don''t worry, I''ll give Abyss Trinity a few more ps.]

    The heroines: "..."

    Which woman is this again?

    Even Lilith and Akio felt that Eiji wasn''t talking about them.

    "This is for... Right, the innocent people you''ve killed, father-inw. I know beforeing to this world, you destroyed your world and killed everyone there."

    "You... How did you know? Never mind. You don''t understand. What do you understand?! I did it for the greater good! It had to be done to destroy the Magic King System that kept creating Magic Kings every time it destroyed the world they were born into. In order to stop that infinite cycle. That''s why I also had to destroy this world and kill this world''s Magic King Candidate, Arata."

    Abyss Trinity who realized he could speak because Eiji allowed him to say his true purpose. He thought Eiji, Lilith and the others would be surprised and change their minds a little about killing him.

    But except for Arata who looked a little surprised that his senior had the same purpose as his cousin, the others did not look surprised at all.

    Eiji smiled slightly.

    *p!*

    "W-Why keep pping me?! Show a little respect for your father-inw! After all... I have approved your rtionship with my daughter."

    "Oh? Thank you for that. But Lilith, do you care what your father says?"

    Eiji asked the red-haired girl who was enjoying watching her boyfriend p her father repeatedly.

    It was abnormal for a girl not to be angry at seeing her father being pped by her boyfriend.

    However, Lilith''s situation was special. She didn''t have much affection for her father whom she had first met after many years and the things the man had done disgusted her.

    This reaction is more from the original work.

    Lilith shouted from a distance. "No!! I don''t have an evil father like that!"

    "...." Abyss Trinity felt a wave of sadness in his heart. It seemed that now his daughter didn''t want to acknowledge him as her father and hated him.

    But that was natural, right?

    He wanted to use his own daughter as his tool.

    "Besides, are you sure that by destroying all the worlds and killing the Magic King in every world in this universe the Magic King System can be destroyed?" Eiji asked and his question made Abyss Trinity almost choke on the blood in his own throat.

    He looked at the boy standing in front of him with confidence.

    "That''s... Of course! If there are no more worlds to give birth to Magic Kings and there are no more Magic Kings left. The Magic King system will definitely break down."

    "How do you know that?"

    "...I thought of it myself."

    [Yes I remember there was also a silly blue-haired girl who thought the same thing as you, father-inw.]

    Hijiri who was busy watching from inside the ne blushed.

    Now she felt that her previous self was too impulsive and silly.

    "How are you sure it will work?"

    "I don''t know but-"

    *p!!*

    Abyss Trinity''s head almost spun backwards and the strong wind that blew from the p shattered the ruins beside him.

    Ordinary mages would have died from receiving Eiji''s p so many times and had holes in their stomachs.

    However, Abyss Trinity was still able to survive with the Magic King Element that suppressed his wounds from getting worse. Although it was only temporary but it was enough to allow him to speak and receive more ps from his good son-inw.

    Still, why was he being pped again...?!

    Feeling his head buzzing and the pain of having his face swollen like a pig, Abyss Trinity felt it was better to die than to ept such a crazy insult like this.

    His son-inw was a demon.

    What Abyss Trinity thought was not wrong. However, he would probably be scared to death if he knew Eiji only used less than 5% of his physical strength to break through his nothingness defense.

    If it was more than that, Eiji wouldn''t even have to bother learning the Enchant spell and getting Conception from Akio. He could instantly st the Abyss Trinity into a mist of blood with one half-serious blow from him.

    Abyss Trinity was lucky to have the beautiful and long-legged Akio there which made Eiji interested in using this opportunity to seduce her.

    [As expected of my host.]

    Was that apliment or an insult to him?

    Eiji was sure Miss System wasplimenting him.

    "Are you an idiot? In the end it was just a crazy idea from a mope."

    "M-mope? Who do you think you''re talking to? I''m the Magic King!"

    "Other than your wife who gave birth to Lilith. Do you have any friends?"

    "...I don''t."

    "Do you often go out to have fun with your wife?"

    "I don''t..."

    "Seriously? What did you do before destroying your own world?"

    "Studying magic and..."

    Abyss Trinity didn''t remember many of the things he had done. He remembered he had a wife and someone talked to him once but that was it.

    A few ps from Eiji earlier stirred his memories to the point that Abyss Trinity was tempted to ask the boy to p him more.

    However, how could he possibly say that? He was not a masochist!

    "That''s it? You''re a mope."

    "Noisy! No matter what, I''m sure my idea will work!"

    Abyss Trinity roared, he managed to gather another 10% of his Magic King Element during that conversation. He grinned wickedly, and controlled Caina who was lying quite far away from him since Eiji had hit him in the stomach.

    Although Eiji was very strong would he still be fine being stabbed by the Magic King Weapon?

    At this moment, Caina who was behind Eiji suddenly flew towards his back with the de burning with ck mes and the Magic King Element centered on one attack.

    "Eiji!!"

    Lilith, Akio and the other women except Lugh who only frowned shouted anxiously.

    However, Eiji was very calm. It seemed that his father-inw could not repent with just a few ps. He really had to...

    *ng!*

    "No way! Even Caina wasn''t able to hurt you who didn''t use the magic barrier? How? Y-You''re not human!"

    The women who had just cried out in dismay were relieved. Arata looked a little disappointed as he felt it was getting harder and harder for him to catch up to the level Eiji had reached.

    At this moment, Caina which was a Magic King Weapon like Juda failed as if it had hit a very strong wall when it hit Eiji''s back.

    Eiji was not injured at all and he did not bother to get rid of Caina as the sword was immediately thrown back to the back. He extended one of his hands towards Abyss Trinity''s face with a cold gaze and Conception moved to his open palm.

    Abyss Trinity once again froze and could not speak as Eiji stared at him with that gaze.

    His body trembled and his soul screamed at him to escape...!

    But how? He was unable to do so which made him keep cursing in his heart.

    Shit, shit, shit! Why is my daughter''s boyfriend so strong that it makes no sense!

    "I forgot to introduce myself to you, father-inw. I''m not human. I''m Eiji Seiya. In this world people sometimes call me the Demon Lord from another world."

    "With my power, I can destroy anything. And with my defenses..."

    "Forget the Magic King Weapon. No one can make a scratch on my body unless their attack goes beyond the sixth dimension."

    "...?!"

    "It''s not that I''m telling others my weakness. But even if someone manages to injure me. I have constant regeneration which basically makes me immortal."

    "!!!!"

    Not just Abyss Trinity, this time everyone who heard what Eiji said, especially Arata was dumbfounded.

    What the hell?

    Not only your power, but your defense is also very cheating! It was even more cheating than Abyss Trinity''s nothingness defense.

    Abyss Trinity began tough out loud in his heart. From the beginning Eiji seemed to be able to defeat him, he somehow just yed around with him which made his pride as the Magic King crumble.

    Eiji didn''t know Abyss Trinity hadpletely given up. But even if he had known, he wouldn''t have stopped the ten purple magic circles that ovepped in front of the man''s face.

    "Ravia Gieg Gaverizd."

    This was actually one of Anos'' spells. He could still use it in Varvatos mode because he knew how to do it.

    Right after he said that. The magic circle shot out extremely bright purple lightning and an extremely loud rumble as if to remind everyone of the apocalypse.

    Of course, it wasn''t just the Abyss Trinity that turned to ashes. But the entire area of the Sky Library in front of Eiji''s attack was now ashes and the clouds within a radius of thousands of kilometers were darkened and shrouded in lightning as they were affected by his purple lightning.

    All on the maind who saw the sudden weather change phenomenon above the sky werepletely terrified. Many of them thought the apocalypse had arrived or a certain god was angry.

    "...." Lilith and the others had covered their ears since Eiji unleashed that terrifying attack.

    Their bodies trembled slightly as what had just happened made them shudder because it was too powerful!

    Wasn''t Eiji overdoing it?

    What they thought was not wrong. Eiji could actually kill the Abyss Trinity with a smaller explosion or even no explosion at all since he had a spell that could do that.

    But even though he was humble ording to himself. Eiji still wanted to show off a little to the women. As for Arata who now looked dazed? He didn''t care at all.

    "Victory is mine."

    [Congrattions, Master.]

    "Juda, you''ve also contributed to my battle this time. You are useful."

    [I''m d to be of use to you, master.]

    While Eiji and his sword, Juda were busy celebrating their victory.

    Lilith walked up to her boyfriend with the others and asked. "Um... Eiji, I''m not angry... Just curious. But didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill Abyss Trinity because you could defeat him without killing him and make him no longer dangerous to everyone?"

    Eiji was stunned when he heard what Lilith said. He looked at the girl with a reassuring smile.

    "Lilith, don''t misunderstand. I can exin it."

    "...." Everyone.

    Are you sure you can exin it?

    Although many of them didn''t care whether Abyss Trinity lived and died. Still, that man was Lilith''s father.

    ...

    A few minutester.

    Lilith held the Magic King Weapon that his father, Caina, had previously used in his hand.

    After hearing Eiji''s exnation.

    Lilith nodded and said, "I understand. Abyss Trinity''s body was destroyed but his soul still exists and now he resides in this sword."

    Everyone looked at Caina.

    Lugh and Arata looked at the Magic King Weapon greedily.

    The former was a famous treasure thief. So of course she was interested in Caina.

    But thetter? He only wanted the Magic King Weapon because as a Magic King Candidate he didn''t have one yet!

    Still, unlike Lugh who was almost drooling. Arata tried to hold back his greedy expression because he didn''t want Lilith to dislike him even more.

    "Yes with this my father-inw has been defeated even though he is still alive, he is just a weak soul who now resides in a sword. He will not harm anyone, I have even added a seal to Caina so that he cannot get out of there."

    "Thank you Eiji."

    Lilith didn''t know what else to say other than thanks to her boyfriend. If not for Akio and the others, she would have kissed that boy.

    Although she didn''t like her father, Lilith felt more relieved that he wasn''t dead and maybe she could try asking him things.

    She was honestly curious about her mother because in the fight earlier, Eiji and her father had talked about that woman.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 449: Young

    <h4>Chapter 449: Young</h4>

    "Can I touch that sword?"

    Who was it? It was Lugh of course. She asked Lilith in a pleading tone.

    Lilith and the others looked at the white-haired woman suspiciously.

    Although Lugh''s magic was still suppressed by the magic item Lilith had created. Who knew what that woman wanted to do after holding Caina?

    "If you want to touch the sword. Want to try touching my sword?"

    [My sword is also long and very powerful. Many of you have all seen it.]

    Eiji''s words sounded ambiguous and people could misunderstand.

    The heroines who had tasted the forbidden fruit could not help but think of Eiji''s sword that made some of them blush.

    That sword must be Juda, right? Or Excalibur? That''s not the sword you hid inside your pants, right?

    Actually Eiji was referring to thetter. But... he held out Juda to Lugh.

    Lugh''s eyes lit up.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes but you have to be careful. Just like Abyss Trinity''s Caina, my Juda is also the Magic King Weapon."

    Eiji remembered what happened when anyone other than Juda''s recognized Master tried to touch her.

    Don''t get me wrong, he wasn''t a pervert and didn''tmit sexual harassment like Arata had identally done in the original work. He had told Lugh to be careful.

    So Lugh should be prepared to ept the risk. What will happen next is not his fault at all.

    [Host, it''s definitely your fault because you didn''t say it clearly.]

    Eiji ignored Miss System''sment and a moment after Lugh held Juda in his hand.

    "Fuehhh?! What the... Aaahh~!"

    Except for Eiji, everyone was stunned when the end of Juda''s handle extended like a rope and tied Lugh up until she fell to the ground and writhed.

    Lugh groaned and her flushed face looked obscene. Not because of pain but because she was aroused by the rope binding her body as it sucked up her magic.

    The feeling was delicious and at the same time made her dizzy.

    She felt like she was being molested.

    "Ah! Aahhh! No, don''t look. Ahhh~ I can''t marry anyone other than you..."

    Lugh looked at Eiji who was staring at her from above. She was only joking. But the man''s handsome face made her sink even more into pleasure and being one of Eiji''s women might not be bad.

    Lilith and the other women were silent. What the hell? Does that make sense?

    Arata looked at Eiji with envy.

    {Shit! That sword can even help Eiji get a future wife? I also want my own Magic King Weapon!}

    From the protaginist''s inner voice. They knew that boy was very jealous of Eiji''s sword.

    But instead of envying Juda''s power, Arata envied her anti-thief feature. The sword was as obscene as the men including Eiji who owned it.

    "Isn''t that too soon? But sure, I''ll definitely take responsibility. Lugh, from now on you''re also my girlfriend."

    "Eijii!"

    "Fwa... Serious?"

    "Ahahaha! As expected from my Onii-san."

    Lilith cried out in jealousy. How cute, Lilith.

    Lugh was confused. She didn''t expect Eiji to agree right away. The moans she let out became even more delicious which made Arata even more envious of Eiji.

    {With this Lugh also joined Eiji''s harem? Ahhh! How can one get a girlfriend in this way? Isn''t this strange? But I''m so envious, I want to too! Where can I get a Magic King Weapon like Juda? By the way...}

    {Since when did Akio call Eiji Onii-san? She even called him my Onii-san. Come to think of it Eiji did help Akio to get revenge on Senpai. Don''t tell me Akio likes Eiji because of this and she has also...?!}

    Arata looked dumbfounded and his expression was green. At least from Eiji''s point of view who even saw the green hat on top of Arata''s head increase by two.

    Arata didn''t know but if he had known in the original work Lugh had said the same thing to him. He would have realized the green hat he got today was two.

    Each was still somewhat transparent and unlike the green hats of Lieselote and Lilith which were already clearly visible.

    But...

    For Eiji, it was only a matter of time.

    "Super Serious." Eiji said which made Lugh blush and Lilith pinch his shoulder. "By the way Juda, don''t suck Lugh''s magic dry. I don''t want my new girlfriend to die."

    [Understood, Master.]

    "Ahhh~! That''s bad, it''s getting tight! I could be a bad girl!" Lugh let out another lewd moan before saying tly. "Don''t you have to release me from this bondage? You should also remove the magic suppression item around my neck. I''m your girlfriend."

    "It makes sense but aren''t you going to try to escape?"

    "...No."

    "Really?"

    "...Yes."

    "Too many pauses and your pretty face looks suspicious, Lugh."

    Eiji squatted down and stroked the head of Lugh who was now looking at him expressionlessly although the blush on her cheeks and her slightly panting breath proved that she was horny.

    Juda had a very good side ability.

    Lugh who felt Eiji''s hand stroking her head felt her heart pounding. Was the head pat this good? It felt so good that she wanted to feel it forever! She didn''t know Eiji had the skill of ''God Level Patting'' which certainly gave the ultimate pleasure to everyone who received a head pat from him.

    Lugh looked at Eiji who looked very dreamy before saying tly as usual.

    "Don''t get me wrong. All the mages from the Invidia archive look suspicious."

    Hearing what Lugh said. Everyone suddenly remembered Levi and couldn''t help but agree with her.

    Still, Eiji was not like Arata in the original work who would immediately agree to release Lugh from Juda''s bonds and her magic suppression items.

    "I see. You''ll stay like that until we return to school. It''s a small punishment for you for being dishonest. Juda, can you fly while holding it?"

    [I can do it, Master. Leave this woman to me.]

    Lugh who was tied by Juda''s rope was lifted into the air and floated by Eiji''s side with her face facing everyone.

    This was the first time Lugh had been humiliated to this extent by a man.

    She panicked but at the same time also enjoyed the tingling sensation in her body.

    Eiji nodded in satisfaction.

    "Fwaah... No, let me go. It''s not fair. I didn''t do anything wrong... Ahhh~!"

    "Juda, shut her mouth."

    [Yes, Master.]

    The tip of Juda''s hilt turned into a small ball with a rectangle that gagged Lugh''s mouth.

    The sight looked obscene which made Arata feel like he was missing something and cry in his heart.

    "Eiji... Isn''t that too much?" The soft-hearted and somewhat naive Lilith felt sorry for Lugh.

    Arata''s eyes lit up.

    {That''s right, Lilith! You should be angry at Eiji. He''s flirting with other women in front of you even though you''re his girlfriend! He''s even doing lewd things to Lugh that I envy...}

    Eiji pinched the red-haired girl''s cheek and said, "She''ll definitely run away or put up a fight against us if we set her free."

    [In the original work that happened and Lugh was looking for trouble again in the future after she reunited with her master. I just wanted to prevent those troublesome things from happening. In order to prevent future troubles, I must make Lugh side with us by making her my girlfriend.]

    Put aside Arata''s inner voice that sounded full of jealousy and ipetence.

    Eiji''s inner voice sounded reasonable but thatst part was a bit...

    Is there no other way?

    That man clearly only lusted after Lugh!

    Even so many of the heroines were already used to Eiji''s strange painting style.

    The women in Eiji''s harem had already given the man the green light. Of course Rias and the others would have to check Lugh''s eligibility first after they returned.

    Lilith who knew all this from the group chat sighed and her next words made Arata dumbfounded.

    "That makes sense. Alright, do whatever you want to her."

    "I knew it. Lilith must understand me."

    "Hmph! Just don''t do anything more lewd to Lugh on the way, okay? At least wait until we get back to school."

    "Lilith, you''re the best!"

    Lilith who was hugged by Eiji blushed and thumped the man''s chest lightly while saying, "Shameless."

    Even so, she did not refuse which made Arata''s heart bleed.

    {That doesn''t make sense! Why isn''t Lilith angry? Even after seeing the lewd things Eiji did to Lugh, she didn''t shoot Eiji and allow him to continue the lewd things at school!!}

    {Is this still Lilith who will always shoot me with her gun and forbid me to do lewd things? I don''t understand.}

    {When did Lilith be a bad girl? That''s good but the person who made her be like that is Eiji!!}

    {Why is it always that guy?}

    The protagonist was distraught.

    Many heroines were out thereughing. They were greatly amused by the inner voice of the protagonist who again hit a wall because of Eiji.

    If Rito and Basara saw what happened to Arata right now. They would definitely feel familiar with the scene.

    They could see themselves in Arata.

    It was their dark days before they finally gave up fighting Eiji because they were unable to defeat him and were satisfied with what they had.

    Arata was still young and foolish. He still had to undergo character development to be like them.

    Shortly after that they decided to return to school. Their mission had been aplished because the source of the problem in the Sky Library was the defeated Abyss Trinity.

    But when Akio led the way to the elevator to get off the Sky Library... As Spriggan''s identity was known, she did not hide her knowledge of the ce.

    They nned to return through the teleportation device of the school located outside Akio''s hometown.

    But when they returned to the woman''s hometown. Eiji suddenly said something that made Akio immediately hug the man and bring her face closer until they were almost kissing.

    "I remember something. Akio, do you want to revive your mother? If it''s just her... It shouldn''t be impossible for me to-"

    "Eiji, really?! Can you really do it?! You''re not joking, right? If you can do it..."

    Seeing that scene, Arata knew his bad feeling was probably right and his expression became ugly.

    {Noooo! Eiji not only had extremely strong magic power and outrageous defense. Now he''s also saying that he has the ability to revive the dead? That''s too much!}

    {Can he stop hitting on the girls in Trinity Seven? They''re mine! And Akio, don''t say that. Please, don''t promise your body to Eiji!}

    Akio looked at Eiji''s handsome face with an expectant gaze and had a slight blush on her cheeks.

    She didn''t care at all about what Arata said. The boy was very noisy but because of what he said, she who was originally confused about what to pay Eiji with finally knew what the man might want.

    If Arata knew what he said in his heart gave Akio an idea, he would definitely kneel down and bang his head against the ground repeatedly.

    No Akio, no!

    No one noticed the panic on Arata''s face except Hijiri.

    Hijiri shook her head. Other than pity and concern for family members, she now felt no love or anything for Arata.

    It seemed that what Eiji said about her Ruina theme was true. She had been fooled by her own theme and had just woken up from the protagonist''s halo effect that lowered IQ. Being near Eiji made her open her eyes.

    Still if Eiji could revive the dead. Why didn''t he do that to her? Maybe the man was greedy for her body so he...

    Hijiri''s face turned red. She would pretend not to know and actually the treatment she received from that man was not bad and pleasant either.

    "If I could do it... What?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    Akio bit her lip and whispered in his ear, "Onii-san, I know you like beauty and sometimes nce at my legs. If you want, you can have all of me."

    "...." Lilith and the other women. As mages, how could they not hear Akio''s whispering this close?

    "!!!" Even Arata could hear it and his head was dizzy until he almost fainted which made Sora panic.

    Eiji coughed, he was a veteran in capturing heroine. So in this situation, his movements were also not simple and did not immediately agree.

    "That''s a very tempting offer, Akio. But I''m not a man who would take something like that for granted. No need to pay so much, you should leave such an important thing to the one you love. I''m helping you just because I happen to be able to. Oh and you''re a friend of Lieselote and Lilith."

    "Eiji, you..."

    Akio was moved by what Eiji said, she looked at the handsome man whose face was so close to hers with a hint of obsession and love in her eyes. Even Lilith and the women who were there looked at Eiji in a daze.

    [Akio +9 (70)]

    [Lilith +1 (84)]

    [Hijiri +3 (67)]

    [Lugh +2 (64)]

    ..

    ..

    While Eiji smiled and looked at the rest of the other notifications from Leme curiously, only someone like Arata didn''t understand and felt very relieved.

    {It''s a good thing that Eiji refused Akio''s offer. Still, is he stupid? He actually refused?! Hey if it was me, I would have epted it shamelessly.}

    Arata had no idea what he had just said in his heart, making him receive some negative points from Akio and the other heroine.

    He is still young.

    In the original work if he had some strong and handsome love rival, he probably wouldn''t have realized in his own head there were many hats and green grass.

    Without caring about Arata. Eiji told everyone including Akio to keep a few meters away from him.

    He stood on the vast barrennd and held out one of his hands that had Akio''s Conception. It would be useful for finding Akio''s mother''s soul or origin in this world.

    Just like when he revived Shuri in the past. He had to use one of Anos'' source magic to do so.

    To make it easier he switched back to Anos mode which made his white hair turn ck again and his eyes glow with a deep red light.

    The Demon King of Tyranny''s magic power was released into the world.

    In the eyes of Lilith, Akio, Arata and the others. Eiji who was now standing on the edge of the white magic circle seemed to emit a ck aura that made them all shudder.

    Compared to the red aura that Eiji released when his hair turned white. They felt that this ck aura was more terrifying!

    The Astral Trinity hiding inside Arata''s body and the Abyss Trinity residing inside Cainaбк both of them were even shivering at this moment.

    Eiji really was a Demon Lord! No, he was probably a humble Evil God who liked to mingle with humans.

    Akio looked at Eiji nervously. Could Eiji really revive her mother? Even if he failed, she was fine because she knew reviving a dead person was very difficult.

    Although there were mages who were able to revive dead people in this world. It was just a rumor and the spells to do that were forbidden spells and had many side effects on the castor.

    She was worried about Eiji pushing himself and getting hurt because of it.

    Eiji would be happy if he knew what Akio was thinking but the woman was too worried because...

    He was Eiji Seiya.

    "Syrcia."

    The center of the magic circle shone brightly and exploded into a pir of white light that pierced the dark sky.

    This was the highest level of source magic that the user used to reincarnate. But it is not impossible to use it on others.

    After finding sess in tracking the soul and origin of Akio''s mother with the help of Akio''s Conception. Eiji could make the woman reincarnate in this world with the same memories and body before she died in the past.

    After the light subsided a woman with ck hair and facial features 70% simr to Akio appeared. The woman originally stood naked but before Arata who was watching behind could see her, Eiji snapped his fingers and used creator magic to create a nun''s outfit like in the original work.

    Akio''s mother was now wearing a nun''s outfit which made Akio even more convinced that it was her mother. Akio''s eyes turned red and she cried.

    "Mom..."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 450: Judge Lala

    <h4>Chapter 450: Judge L</h4>

    "So your name is Eiji Seiya? Eiji-kun, thank you. My daughter has troubled you to bring me back to life. I don''t know how to repay your kindness. Perhaps you can take my daughter as one of your wives?"

    "M-Mom!"

    "Fufu. Your face is so red, Akio. Wait, could it be that Eiji-kun is already your boyfriend?"

    Akio''s mother, or let''s call her Mrs. Fudo. After Akio hugged her while crying and of course she was happy to see her grown daughter.

    Understanding her situation from Akio''s exnation of Eiji reviving her with his magic. The woman thanked Eiji and looked at the others with the gentle smile of a nun.

    She was as tall as Akio and another long-legged type with the charm of a housewife. She was beautiful of course, especially after Eiji brought her back to life, she was several years younger than the age she died.

    Although before she died she wasn''t too old either and was only in her thirties. Now she looked like a woman in her twenties.

    Akio who heard what her mother said blushed and didn''t know what to answer. The touching moment of reunion with her mother was immediately ruined by the woman herself.

    Lilith and Arata who practically knew Akio were a little surprised to see the girl showing a side that they had seen for the first time.

    Still, Arata was very sad and his inner voice was very noisy.

    {Eiji really managed to revive Akio''s mother! I''m d Akio was able to reunite with her mother but damn! Why does it have to be Eiji?!}

    {I feel like this shouldn''t have happened. I should have been Akio''s favorite after this mission waspleted and even though I couldn''t revive her mother... Lilith and the other women should admire me.}

    This protagonist doesn''t make sense, right?

    The heroines think that way.

    Akio was even toozy to pay attention to Arata and looked at Eiji nervously because her mother misunderstood her rtionship with that man.

    Although she herself didn''t have much resistance to bing Eiji''s girlfriend or one of his wives because she knew the man had a harem.

    But what about Eiji himself? What did he think of her? Akio only knew the man was interested in her legs.

    [Was Arata talking about the original work where he conquered the hearts of the women in Trinity Seven with his protagonist halo? He didn''t know but he was sharp enough to guess this.]

    [Speaking of guessing. How did Akio''s mother know I would have more than one wife? She even offered her daughter to be my wife. Not only is she pretty and has long legs like Akio. This woman is really nice!]

    Eiji said with excitement in his heart that made the heroines'' lips twitch.

    They suspected something when the man praised his mother Akio''s beauty and legs. He also might have a fixed foot fetish more than thatбк

    ''Eiji, don''t tell me you...''

    Akio was actually quite an innocent girl in this regard. But she even suspected that Eiji was thinking about her mother.

    But that couldn''t be, right? It was her mother after all!

    Unfortunately Akio didn''t know there were quite a few mothers of heroines who had also joined Eiji''s harem.

    Only Lilith who had joined the group chat and knew more things than Akio now wanted to pinch Eiji for thinking of her friend''s mother.

    Eiji ignored Lilith''s gaze which was trying to intimidate him. Hey that girl misunderstood him. How could he be interested in Akio''s mother?

    [.....]

    Miss System wanted to say something to refute her host. But forget it and keep watching.

    Loli who was her neighbor was also doing the same.

    "Mrs. Fudo, Akio is not my girlfriend yet. So no, I won''t force Akio to be my wife. Things like that are better let Akio decide for herself in the future although I wouldn''t mind having another future wife who is as beautiful as Akio." Eiji said and added ''although not long ago we kissed.'' in his heart.

    Mrs. Fudo did not know this but it was not hard to guess the ambiguous rtionship between Eiji and her daughter.

    And looking at Akio who was now blushing while bowing her head after hearing what the super handsome boy standing in front of her said.

    Mrs. Fudo''s smile became softer. She immediately liked her future son-inw who was so honest that he admitted that he had more women besides her daughter who would be his wife in the future.

    Ever since Mrs. Fudo first saw Eiji''s good looks and his power that could even revive her. She knew such a good boy would definitely have many women surrounding him.

    Although her daughter, Akio was beautiful. There were girls who were no less than her like the red-haired girl named Lilith who had recently introduced herself with the others.

    There was no way Akio could monopolize Eiji.

    Mrs. Fudo had no problem with this as long as the boy was good and liked by her daughter and those two things had earned a check mark in her heart.

    However, she didn''t know what it would be like if her good son-inw not only wanted to marry her daughter. But he also wanted his mother-inw?!

    Her husband had died long before her due to illness. Since then before his own death, Mrs. Fudo was a housewife raising her daughter alone.

    So it had been a long time since she had felt a man''s touch. Especially if it was a boy as handsome as Eiji who made her hesitate to refuse even though he was her future son-inw.

    "You said not yet? Fufu. Good boy. You must have many future wives."

    "Cough! I''m not denying it... Lilith and Lugh are actually my girlfriends too."

    Eiji pretended to cough and patted Lilith''s shoulder. He thought the girl would stammer and blush but he didn''t expect her to answer quite calmly.

    "Yes I am his girlfriend."

    As for Lugh? She was still tied up and floated beside him with her mouth no longer gagged. Of course to prevent any misunderstanding with his mother-inw, Eiji had exined that the woman had a special situation that made them have to tie her up.

    Lugh who was ndered that she liked being tied up felt humiliated but was actually enjoying herself.

    With a slight blush on her cheeks as the rope binding her was very tight. She tly said, "I can''t marry any man other than Eiji because he has- mmm!"

    Eiji covered Lugh''s mouth with his own hand which made the woman''s eyes move obscenely.

    "...." Mrs. Fudo. She honestly wondered what exactly happened to the white-haired woman.

    "...." Akio and the other women. They were toozy to exin how Lugh ended up like that.

    As for Arata?

    {I thought this woman... Akio''s mother was joking about marrying off Akio to Eiji. But no, is she serious?}

    {That''s absurd! Why did she agree so quickly? Is it because Eiji is so handsome and strong? Even if that''s true. It''s too soon! At this rate, do I still have a chance to get Akio?}

    {And Eiji, he keeps being hypocritical! If you don''t want to, say it clearly so another guy like me has a chance!}

    Akio was disgusted. After beating this point, Arata still thought there was a possibility between the two of them.

    That boy is overconfident and thinks the problem lies only with Eiji seducing her?

    He dared to me her mother!

    Akio was getting unhappy with Arata.

    Eiji who knew Arata was digging a grave for himself secretlyughed in his heart.

    ...

    Reviving his other future mother-inw was a small episode. Shortly after that Eiji proposed to go back to school immediately.

    They all agreed and Akio''s mother, Mrs. Fudo of course came with them. After all there was no way she was going to stay in Akio''s hometown which had now be ruins and barrennd.

    Although Eiji could use ''Time Matter'' to repair the ruins and barrennd into a city before Abyss Trinity destroyed it in the past and even revive everyone there including Akio''s father. He did not forget to exin that he could not revive that many people at one time.

    There was a limit and reviving random people was difficult. Akio''s mother was a special case because Eiji had Akio''s Conception which contained many memories of her mother which allowed him to find her soul and origin to revive her.

    It definitely wasn''t because he didn''t want to revive Akio''s father.

    Right, Miss System? I remember I said more or less the same thing when I revived Akeno''s mother Shuri in the past.

    [Host, don''t kid yourself. Only Akio and the women you''ve seduced will believe it.]

    "...."

    Miss System was an unpleasant woman.

    It was obvious she loved her host, but she always denied what he said. Is this called Tsundere? Or a System that likes to rebel against her host? Childish.

    [You''re the childish one, host. You''re also narcissistic as many people know about you.]

    See? Miss System doesn''t even acknowledge a fact.

    By the way, don''t forget to give your host a nice rewardter. Your host has worked hard.

    [.....]

    Miss System was silent. Those women didn''t know her host not only did all those troublesome things to get their bodies and hearts. But this man was also greedy for the rewards the system would give him.

    It was alreadyte afternoon.

    In the principal''s room.

    When they got there to report the mission they hadpleted.

    Eiji and the others were also greeted by the other Rias and Trinity Seven groups. They had returned earlier than their mission.

    "Yo Eiji-kun, you and the others are also finally back." Master Biblia greeted them with his usual cheerful smile.

    But Eiji ignored the man and walked over to his girls. He asked if they were okay and unharmed during the mission? He knew they were fine but asking this was important because it made the girls happy to have his attention.

    "...." Master Biblia''s lips twitched. He certainly wasn''t angry and didn''t dare to get angry at Eiji. So he turned his gaze on Arata who looked depressed.

    He wanted to ask what had happened to the boy but he felt it was better to ask Lilith. Especially when he saw a woman who looked a bit like Akioing along with the group.

    "Lilith, how did your group''s investigation mission go?" He asked with a very friendly smile.

    Lilith rolled her eyes. "We managed to find the cause of the Magic King Element fluctuations in the Sky Library and that is..."

    While Lilith exined the things that happened in the Sky Library including Eiji reviving Akio''s mother with his magic.

    Master Biblia was amazed. Sure enough, it was not wrong for him to choose Eiji specifically to help them. He was getting more and more optimistic about that boy.

    As for Arata? After hearing what the boy did from Lilith''s confession who seemed to be trying to hold back her disgust.

    Hmm...?

    Lilith didn''t say Arata did anything bad. But Master Biblia felt that Lilith''s rtionship with Arata... No, it''s not just him. He could see that Lilith, Akio, Lieselote and Mira were cold towards Arata.

    He wondered what Arata had done to make the girls in Trinity Seven dislike him that much?

    Master Biblia didn''t know but he was sure it was a matter of love between young people. Still, Arata''s performance as a Magic King Candidate left him a little disappointed.

    "Onii-chan, are you alright?"

    "Husband, you seem unhappy."

    Yui and Arin asked Arata. They seemed worried about the boy although not as enthusiastic as usual.

    However, Arata did not realize anything was wrong and nodded with a fake smile on his face.

    "Yui, Arin. Thanks but I''m fine. I just realized that I''m still too weak and will train hard to get stronger!"

    Arata clenched his fists and his enthusiasm relieved the girls who were worried about him.

    However, Lilith and the women who could hear his inner voice did not believe what the boy was saying. After all, at this moment his inner voice was saying the opposite.

    {I''m not okay. Arin, Yui, I''m d you''re still worried about me but you''re blind. Can you hug me or at least kiss me tofort me?}

    {Lilith and Akio are understandable because in the previous mission they seemed to dislike me more and more. Lieselote was also understandable since she had be one of Eiji''s women.}

    {But...! Why aren''t Mira, Selina and Levi asking me if I''m okay? They''re now more worried about Eiji than me!}

    {Just wait... sooner orter I''ll make you all turn away from Eiji and chase after me!}

    The protagonist still had confidence after hitting the wall so far. Eiji was actually happy because it wouldn''t bore him in the future.

    But how could those women not feel disgusted?

    Arin and Yui even frowned. They felt that after being able to hear Arata''s inner voice, the boy they liked was getting stranger and did not match the image he presented on the surface.

    This made their liking for Arata drop a few points.

    "Eiji-san, are you sure you''re okay? I heard you revived Akio''s mother with your magic." Mira didn''t care about what Arata said and asked Eiji worriedly.

    The tsundere blonde girl had be gentle and honesttely. Of course she was only doing it to Eiji. If it was Arata or any other guy, she would be cold and annoying as usual.

    "Mira, I''m really fine. If you don''t believe me, we can go to the bedroom to do a checkup?"

    "Huh? Why do we have to go to the bedroom to..."

    [Of course so that I can strip myself naked and let you see if I''m hurt in the slightest. Mira is still too innocent as usual, but she''s cute.]

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, Mira didn''t finish her words and blushed.

    This perverted man...! However, she was actually a little tempted to do so.

    Akio, Levi and several other girlsughed at Mira.

    Mira looked at the girls with annoyance. Especially Lieselote, because the sexy girl was hugging one of Eiji''s arms!

    "Darling~ If you need an examination, I''m willing to do it for you in bed."

    Lieselote was acting flirtatious, she didn''t hesitate to pressrge breasts against Eiji''s body in front of everyone.

    "Oh really? Let''s save that forter. By the way Rias, what about your mission and the others?"

    Eiji honestly wanted to immediately agree to Lieselote''s offer. But his mother-inw... Mrs. Fudo was discussing living arrangements with Master Biblia not far from them. He didn''t want his image in front of her to be that of a man who was so lustful even though it was trueбк but he didn''t want it to show now.

    There was also Rias and the others who still needed his attention and the pile of magical items in the corner of the room that made him have some guesses.

    "Our mission was easy. We managed to find a demonir hidden in a certain country and exterminate all the demons hiding there." Rias said as she hugged Eiji''s other arm and emphasized her breasts that wererger than Lieselote''s.

    That gesture made Lieselote who was confident in her figure feel defeated by the redhead who was no less sexy than her!

    Or rather Rias was so sexy that Lieselote was a little overwhelmed and became morepetitive.

    That made the two girls'' breasts pressed against Eiji''s body even harder which made Arata stare at the scene with great envy!

    "Eiji-senpai, it''s not just that. Do you believe Rias and the other senpai are very lucky?"

    "Oh really? Avi, tell me what happened."

    Avi excitedly said to Eiji who was looking at her. "After we arrived at the demon''sir which was actually an abandoned ruin. Rias-senpai and the others often find treasures."

    She pointed to a small hill consisting of items such as swords, spears, gremoire, crystals, gold and other assorted unusual objects lying in the corner of the room.

    Since entering the room, Lugh''s eyes had actually been fixed on the small hill with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "That is the evidence."

    "Interesting, my girls are very lucky indeed."

    Eiji praised Rias and the others which made them happy even though the girls in question knew they could be that lucky because...

    [It must be because of the Lover''s Ne the girls are wearing, right? They are just as lucky as the protagonist. If this was a world of cultivators like in eastern novels. Rias and the others would have been able to find more things like heavenly treasures, rare nts, legendary weapons and other things that made many young masters and youngdies from various sects envious.]

    Although they didn''t know why of all the anologies Eiji chose that kind of anology. The man had most likely read too many eastern novels.

    They could imagine it actually happening.

    [Mio: Still, Eiji brought the woman we first saw after he returned from the mission. Should we question him about that?]

    [Yuki: You mean Akio''s mother?]

    [Mio: Yes. There''s also Lugh and a girl named Hijir hiding in the ne Eiji is wearing.]

    [Akeno: Ara-ara. What do you want to do with them, Mio?]

    [Mio: I-It''s... Didn''t we agree to evaluate the women who might join Eiji''s harem? Not long ago we did that with Radix...]

    Speaking of Radix. Since returning from the mission she looked at Rias and the girls in Eiji''s group with fear hidden in her eyes.

    Eiji didn''t know what his girls did to that woman in the mission. But if he knew, he would be surprised.

    [Rias: Girls, there''s no need to rush. Wait for orders from me.]

    [Mio: I always dislike being ordered around by you, Rias.]

    [Sona: Rias, what are you guys ying at? I''m sure the things you''re doing aren''t very useful.]

    [Mai: I feel the same way.]

    [Utaha: Me too.]

    [Asia: Our only leader is L.]

    [L ?: Um... Whatever it is, don''t overdo it and don''t make Eiji fail to get what he wants.]

    [Asia: That''s what L said! +1]

    [Sona: +1]

    [Utaha: +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Yuki: +1]

    [Mio: +1]

    [Rias: All of you... Have you all been brainwashed? And no, I''m not going overboard at all! I''m just doing this to make sure that those women aren''t green tea or evil women who like to take advantage of Eiji''s kindness and are easily seduced by other men, especially by men like the protagonist!]

    What Rias said left many of them dumbfounded.

    Rias was too worried but soon many of them also agreed including L who sent a gif of tapping the hammer three times as a sign of agreement.

    L, do you think you are a judge?

    Still, Rias couldn''t help but recognize the "?" sign that the girl had.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 451: ArataтАЩs nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 451: Arata''s nightmare</h4>

    After reporting to the principal, it was decided that Mrs. Fudo would stay with Akio.

    Besides being disappointed with Arata''s performance, Master Biblia was also disappointed that there wasn''t a single clue about Boss Aryan... I mean the Goddess of Darkness who is rumored to be waking up sometime.

    Whenever it was, Master Biblia hoped that the woman would at least wait for Trinity Seven and Arata to raise their levels to be safer.

    He asked everyone including Eiji to rest and promised to give them a lot of money as a reward for their hard work.

    For Trinity Seven and Arata, the prize money in this world was still quite valuable. But for Eiji and the girls in his group? They didn''t really care about the money but didn''t reject it because it could be used to have fun in this world.

    And for Eiji himself, the previous missions were a means to get the Trinity Seven heroines and the rewards from Miss System.

    [.....]

    On a sunny morning,st night Eiji had fun with his woman. That time he exercised to a sweat with Akeno who was now lying naked on his chest with her two holes dripping white liquid that formed a small river on the bed.

    From that position, his little brother''s erection was like a boulder soaked by the flowing river.

    The sight was obscene and filthy.

    But the blue and green haired girls who had now removed all their clothes and were standing nakedбк they crawled onto the bed and started touching his little brother with lewd expressions.

    Well Eiji''s penis was now being touched and sniffed by Hijiri and Ilia.

    "I-It''s... Can I lick it? It just came out of Akeno''s ass hole."

    Hijiri asked without disgust in her beautiful face that was about to kiss Eiji''s throbbing penis. If Arata saw this scene, he would definitely faint.

    Anyway, just like usual, she was watching Eiji having sex with his woman. More precisely a ck-haired woman resembling Yamato Nadeshiko with a very voluptuous body named Akeno. Hijiri had no idea, but at this point she had developed a voyeour fetish.

    She enjoyed when Eiji made Akeno moan loudly with his cock and the two of them fucked like a male and female dog.

    Hijiri couldn''t remember how many times she orgasmed inside the crystal just from watching those hot scenesst night. She was even tempted to join in and give her virginity to Eiji to taste his fat cock.

    But... She was still hesitant to do so and in the end just watched until morning.

    However, if it was to drink Eiji''s milk. She was willing to do it because it was... a treatment so that she could quickly recover from her illness.

    She also didn''t mind showing her naked body to the man because she was happy when he looked at her with a hot gaze.

    "If you are not disgusted, Hijiri. You can lick and drink everything to fulfill your daily dose." Eiji said as he hugged Akeno''s soft and warm plump body.

    While sleeping, Akeno had a smile on her face. She must have been having sweet dreams so she didn''t listen to their dirty conversation.

    And even if she heard it and woke up because of it. She would definitely invite him to have sex again in front of Hijiri and Ilia.

    The woman was a pervert but Eiji liked her very much and would not refuse her request.

    "No, I''m not disgusted. Or rather..."

    Hijiri brushed her bangs behind her ears. Then opened her mouth, sticking out her tongue to lick Eiji''s cock. She eagerly swallowed every bit of Eiji''s white liquid mixed with Akeno''s.

    Very perverted.

    Hijiri herself did not think that one day she would do this willingly and happily. And not with Arata whom she had liked for years, but with another man she had only known for a few days.

    She felt she had betrayed Arata and was unfair to him... However, given the boy''s actions and his inner voice these days.

    "Slurp, slurp... Ah~ This is delicious."

    Hijiri did not care about Arata. At least for the time being she opened her mouth wide to swallow Eiji''s cock and put it deep into her throat.

    She almost vomited but had mastered the technique enough to skillfully start moving her head back and forth.

    Not only talented as a mage, Hijiri was also talented in exercising.

    She paid absolutely no attention to the envious gaze of Ilia who saw her eating the best part all by herself.

    "Hijiri, that''s not fair! I want to lick that too."

    "Slurp, slurp~"

    "...."

    Hijiri ignored Ilia, she was immersed in the taste of strawberry yogurt without caring about her image at all.

    Ilia puffed out her cheeks. The fact was that only Hijiri needed medication. But as a good gremoire... Isn''t it her duty to serve her master? Just like yesterday where she also tasted his cock?

    Ilia was addicted because it turned out that Eiji''s milk was so beneficial that it increased her magic power.

    She didn''t know it was because Eiji''s milk was special. In addition to its excellent taste; the liquid also had other benefits such as nourishing his women''s bodies until their skin became softer like natural skincare, curing every illness of the women who drank it, and increasing a little body strength and energy in their bodies.

    Actually, the ability of this [Strawberry vored Sperm] is quite OP!

    The first time he got it, Eiji was a little embarrassed at first for having this kind of ability but he now really liked it.

    This was one of the best rewards he had ever gotten from the Miss System. It would be good if the next reward was this good.

    [You said it. Don''t regret what you saidter, host.]

    Hm? Miss System, I won''t regret it if the next reward is really good.

    Eiji didn''t know what rewards Miss System had prepared forter. Right now he was busy and actually answered the woman carelessly.

    Hijiri''s mouth was hotter than he thought and her tight throat made him want to cum again.

    "Eiji-san..."

    "Ilia, isn''t there a lot down there? You can lick it while waiting for Hijiri to be full and switch positions with her."

    Eiji said softly to Ilia. What he said made the beautiful green-haired girl''s gaze fixed on his two balls that were drowning in the white liquiding out of Akeno''s two holes.

    Ilia who was still a bit of a novice finally noticed the dirty ce. She nodded and lowered her head lower than Hijiri and stuck out her tongue to lick the fist-sized balls.

    Ilia was a little surprised because the vor was also delicious. The texture was also unique so she took one of the balls into her mouth and licked it.

    Hearing her master''s moans, Ilia became more excited so her innocent gaze narrowed and her movements became more intense. Hijiri was the same, she was very horny and even though Eiji had just cum in her mouth and filled her stomach with a lot of milk...

    She still wasn''t satisfied and continued to move her head until her body was sweaty.

    The room was now full of licking and gulping sounds that Eiji found very beautiful.

    Akeno woke up and her eyes slowly opened to the sound of the women licking her husband''s cock under her ass.

    "Darling, morning... Hnn~?!"

    Before she finished her words and wanted to nce at who was tending to Eiji''s morning wood. The man silenced her with a kiss.

    Feeling Eiji''s tongue entangling her tongue, Akeno closed her eyes again and responded to the kiss passionately. She even let out a muffled moan when Eiji inserted his penis-sized dildo into her backdoor.

    Last night''s madness was starting to resurface.

    Akeno was going crazy.

    ''Oh f*ck! Ah! Ah! Yes! Eiji, do it harder... Ohhh...!''

    Although the sexy girl''s mouth was silenced by her mouth, Eiji could hear Akeno''s masochistic inner voice using Leme''s features.

    While his hands were busy stirring her back door with the dildo, he used his other hand to p her ass.

    *p!*

    "Hng~!"

    The sound of Akeno''s ps and lewd moans made the women who were busy licking a little surprised. Not only that, Akeno also orgasmed to the point that she sprayed liquid on their faces.

    Even so, this only makes Hijiri and Ilia even more horny. They continue on while watching Akeno''s big ass being cruelly yed with by Eiji.

    At this moment, while enjoying the morning exercise with the women. Eiji asked Miss System to check the rewards.

    ''Miss System, satisfied watching?''

    [I didn''t watch! Host, don''t nder me. I''ve disabled the video feature and can only hear your voice.]

    Miss System said that.

    Eiji didn''t believe it at all. However, in this situation he had to agree with the woman so that the reward wouldn''t be bad.

    ''I believe in you. Now, check my reward.''

    This man seemed to forget she could read his mind, right?

    Miss System wanted toin but she was toozy to argue with her shameless host.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Trinity Seven" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Trinity Seven" by 46% by sowing discord between the Trinity Seven heroines and the protagonist. Especially Hijiri, she is no longer interested in destroying the world and killing Arata because of you, host. She no longer loves Arata and although she still likes him a little, she betrayed him by doing lewd things with you.]

    Hijiri is aware that she gave Arata the green hat. Even so, here she is now. The girl licked his dick and swallowed his milk greedily.

    Eiji didn''t feel sorry for Arata at all. After all...

    Everything is fair in love!

    It was the boy himself who proposed topete with him fairly. Although his method was a bit dirty because he used his inner voice. But it was Arata''s own fault because he thought that way about Trinity Seven and Hijiri which made those women dislike him.

    By the way Eiji wanted to attract Lugh, Lieselote and Lilith to gather with them here. Akio didn''t need to be mentioned because she was busy taking care of her mother''s moving,st night she didn''t sneak into his bedroom like some of the possibilities he had thought of.

    As for the other women? Last night they were brought by Rias to have a female conversation with the others. Eiji didn''t know the details because he was busy having fun with Akeno.

    Radix was also drawn into that group. This made him only able to be satisfied with the three women who were now exercising with him.

    [...Should I continue?]

    Miss System sounded annoyed. It must be because her host interrupted her with a lot of things on his mind when she announced the reward.

    ''Of course, Miss System. Continue. Give me a good reward.''

    [It was random as usual. Don''t expect too much, host.]

    "...."

    [You have alsopleted the Sky Library Arc and sealed your own father-inw. Unlike in the original work, this time the protagonist didn''t manage to show off so he failed to seize the opportunity to make Lilith and Akio fall in love with him.]

    [Lugh is also more interested in bing your wife, especially after Rias bribed her with... Ahem. Some futures have changed because of this, host.]

    ''Wait a minute. You said Rias bribed Lugh so that she is now willing to be my wife? Tell your host the details.''

    [Ask them. I''m a system that respects other people''s privacy, I can''t divulge their conversations to you.]

    Is a system that can read her host''s mind and has a function to make those women hear her host''s inner voice worth saying that? A system that respects other people''s privacy? You must be joking.

    [Other people and you are different, host.]

    [Ding! Congrattions, you got the "Imaginary Room"]

    At first after answering the woman''s question carelessly, Eiji thought Miss System would take revenge by giving him hentai protagonist abilities such as the Incubus aura, eyes that can make women fall in love instantly, or body scent that makes the opposite sex easily attracted to him.

    But no, Miss System gave him a good reward that was more useful than the few rewards she had given him before.

    Imaginary Room.

    What is the concept of the name of this ability? It clearly lives up to its name.

    An infinitely sized dimension made to iste all targets or include yourself in it. It can also iste any energy such as enemy attacks or the like.

    It can be modified into any kind of ce ording to the user''s imagination.

    He could also use the room with his girls to... In short, Miss System is very pretty.

    [Hmph! I''m only a system but I will reluctantly ept your insincerepliments, host.]

    Tsundere.

    Eiji''s hand itched, he wanted to p the woman''s ass. But since he was still unable to do so, he could only p Akeno''s plump ass.

    *p!*

    "Ahhh~ Darling, again. p me again!"

    Akeno was masochistic as always.

    ...

    Still, it was at this time when Eiji was doing lewd things with the three beauties that the sounds of flesh pping, moaning and licking sounded intense.

    Last night Arata had a nightmare. In the dream he saw Hijiri crawling on the bed and licking Eiji''s dick and even swallowing his sperm with gusto.

    No matter how many times he called out to the girl...

    "Stop, Hijiri. Stop!! What are you doing? Don''t you love me? Why are you and Eiji doing that?!"

    He said that but Hijiri didn''t listen to him. She even did something crazier like straddling Eiji and positioning the man''s penis at her entrance.

    She looked back and smiled softly at him.

    "Sorry Arata, but now I love Eiji and want to give birth to his children. About me loving you before? I realize what I felt for you wasn''t real love, it was all fake and just concern for a family member. You''re also my cousin, it''s a bit inappropriate for us to be together."

    "!!!"

    Arata instantly woke up from his dream with a pale face and cold sweat on his face and jumped off his bed.

    The Magic King Element inside his body was about to explode like crazy if not for Sora frantically trying to stabilize him.

    "Master, it was just a dream! Calm yourself down, why are you always..."

    Lately Sora was tired of her master who was often unstable. And the cause must be his jealousy of Eiji and his desire to have those women.

    "It''s a dream... It''s a dream... That''s right, Sora. It was just a dream... Haha there''s no way Hijiri would fall in love with Eiji and do those things behind my back."

    Arata was relieved to hear what Sora said and at the same time looked at the girl with an apologetic gaze. He knew he had been messing up a lottely.

    He promised the girl that he would try to be calm and not be easily swayed by his emotions.

    Sora looked at him in disbelief. Even so Arata would prove to her with his actions.

    "Still, I feel ufortable. Maybe I should check Eiji''s bedroom just in case? It''s almost seven in the morning, he might not be awake yet. I can use this as an excuse to wake him up."

    Sora wanted to stop her master but it was toote.

    After washing his face and changing into his school uniform, Arata hurriedly went to Eiji''s dormitory bedroom which was quite far away.

    It wasn''t long before he got there and was about to knock on the boy''s bedroom door but his hand stopped in mid-air because just then he heard the sounds of pping, female moans and other lewd noises.

    Eiji didn''t bother to make a soundproof barrier so Arata could hear it quite clearly.

    Arata even knew there was more than one woman in the room which made him very envious of Eiji.

    But what made his face look frightened was...

    "Amazing... Slurp, slurp... Eiji, it''s getting bigger and seems to be able to keep shooting non-stop. I heard that men get weak after shooting two or three times but you..."

    "You can keep shaking it even if you''ve exceeded the dose. But the more, the better."

    "Is that so? Then I''ll use my mouth again.. hmmm~"

    That voice...

    It was a bit indistinct due to the sound of the other woman''s pping and moaning. But Arata felt that the voice was simr to Hijiri''s.

    {No way, no way, no way that''s Hijiri! I must have heard wrong. After all, Hijiri had fled after her n failed. She also came into conflict with Eiji because he prevented her from killing me.}

    {So... The girl doing lewd things with Eiji in the room is definitely not Hijiri!}

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 452: Arata who was betrayed by his cousin

    <h4>Chapter 452: Arata who was betrayed by his cousin</h4>

    The protagonist''s pitiful inner voice rang out.

    Even before the boy''s voice was heard. With Eiji''s perception, there was no way he would be unaware of Arata''s presence eavesdropping in front of his bedroom door. Even so, he smiled and shot his milk again in Hijiri''s hot inner mouth.

    While the other heroines, especially Akeno was surprised to find out Arata seemed to be eavesdropping on their exercise. That didn''t stop her from continuing to moan and lick Eiji.

    But if there was anyone who was most surprised by Arata''s inner voice it was...

    "Cough!"

    Who else if not Hijiri? The blue-haired girl who was enjoying drinking Eiji''s milk choked.

    She panicked when she heard her cousin Arata''s inner voice so she took Eiji''s penis out of her mouth and nced at the door behind her.

    Hijiri felt guilty but there was also excitement in her eyes. Hijiri didn''t know why she felt this way. Whatever it was she kept her mouth shut so Arata wouldn''t hear her voice.

    Butбк

    "Ahh~ Eiji, what are you..." Hijiri couldn''t help a small moaning out of her mouth, she didn''t finish her words because she covered her own mouth with her hand.

    She was surprised because at this moment Eiji was hugging her from behind. The man was also squeezing her breasts which made her body jerk from the pleasure that hit her brain suddenly.

    Not only that, she was forced to crawl on her bed with her face facing the door. In that position, Eiji kissed her white neck and also rubbed his penis between her crotch.

    Hijiri bit her lip, she wanted to stop Eiji. Not because she refused to lose her virginity, but because she was worried about not being able to hold back her lewd moans.

    If Arata was convinced that the girl he was referring to was his cousin whom he loved and forcibly opened Eiji''s bedroom door in a fit of rage...

    Hijiri was scared and excited.

    By the way was the door locked?

    [Luckily I had locked my bedroom door. I didn''t expect the protagonist Arata to be eavesdropping at the door. His guess was right, now Hijiri was crawling and seducing me with her body. I felt a little sorry for my friend, Arata. But I''m just treating his cousin''s illness here.]

    Eiji looked at Hijiri''s white back with a hot gaze, he kissed her neck and licked her back while squeezing her round ass. Originally he didn''t n to take Hijiri''s virginity now but the situation of Arata standing at the door and Hijiri trying to hold back her voice made him excited.

    "Akeno, Ilia. Do it from behind." He had an idea and said to the two women who were now sitting on the bed.

    "Ufufufu. Okay, Darling."

    "A-All right, Eiji-san."

    Akeno who was a veteran understood what Eiji wanted. She knelt in front of Eiji''s ass and licked it while shaking his now throbbing penis with her hand.

    The inexperienced Ilia followed Akeno''s movements and did the same to Eiji''s balls. Hijiri who saw the lewd situation behind her was surprised.

    But hearing Eiji''s inner voice, she was relieved that the door in front of her had been locked but she was also a little annoyed. Who is seducing whom? What treatment?

    Although this was indeed beneficial for her health. Eiji was clearly taking advantage of her, he was greedy for her body and wanted to fuck her.

    "Hm~ Oh~"

    Hijiri tried to hold back her moans. However, some small sounds still came out of her mouth because Eiji''s hands and tongue exploring her body were enough to drive her crazy.

    However, she did not resist and enjoyed the man''s touch with her gaze fixed on Arata who was standing behind the door.

    {Akeno and Ilia? So Eiji is doing lewd things with them. Damn, I''m so jealous! But that moan did somewhat resemble Hijiri''s voice. No, that must have been Akeno''s or Ilia''s moan!}

    Arata who was standing in front of the door tried to convince himself that the moans he had just heard were not those of the woman he loved.

    It was definitely not Hijiri.

    The Hijiri he knew was not a bad girl either. Her resistance to this was so weak that she often pped him if he tried to do perverted things to her in the past.

    Arata became calmer after thinking about this.

    He even smiled a little and was relieved. I wonder what he would do if he saw what Eiji was doing to Hijiri behind the wooden door in front of him now.

    At this moment, Eiji inserted his penis into Hijiri''s cave that looked like a peach in one push. Hijiri gasped, her expression breaking until she stuck her tongue forward andбк

    "Aaahhh...!!"

    A loud moan escaped her mouth. Hijiri felt a bit of pain but pleasure began to creep into her brain when Eiji reached her deepest part and knocked on her nursery many times.

    Instead of being sad that Eiji took her virginity, Hijiri was actually happy. At this point, she seemed to have fallen into his hands and be one of his women.

    There was no rejection in her heart as currently her positive points broke 79. Hijiri buried her lewd face in the bed to muffle her moans.

    But the sound of pping from colliding flesh and her muffled moans filled the room which made Arata widen his eyes

    {No, this...}

    Akeno giggled, she wondered if the protagonist had finally realized it?

    She didn''t forget to record what happened there through the Group Chat livestream. So at this moment, many women in the chat group could see Eiji who was riding Hijiri vigorously.

    Their gazes were fixed on Eiji''s perfect figure, especially his fat dick going in and out of Hijiri''s hole. Hijiri''s figure was also quite sexy. She was the slender type so it looked beautiful when she arched her back.

    They were mesmerized by the scene.

    The group chat started to fill up withments. Girls like Lilith were embarrassed and secretly watching. But a girl like Lieselote? She looked at Hijiri with envy.

    [Liese: I want to join them!]

    [Rias: Liese, you shouldn''t go there. At least for now.]

    [Liese: Rias, why?]

    [Rias: Did you forget that Arata is now standing in front of Eiji''s bedroom door? The boy was eavesdropping on the moans of his cousin who was now exercising with Eiji.]

    In the school cafeteria, Liese who had just gotten up from the chair canceled her intention to go to Eiji''s bedroom.

    She had a disgusted expression.

    "Then next time. Watching the livestream isn''t bad."

    "Onee-chan, what livestream?" Selina who was also having breakfast asked in confusion. She also didn''t understand why her older sister suddenly mentioned Eiji''s bedroom.

    Could it be about perverted things? Selina''s face reddened slightly.

    "Ah it''s the livestream of the sports we watchedst night, right?" Lieselote looked at Rias and the other girls who were also having breakfast with them with a pleading look.

    Last night if it wasn''t for Rias pulling her to stay in her bedroom with the other girls just to hear about the 101 Seiya Household Rules from the red-haired girl.

    Lieselote would have had a threesome with Eiji and Akeno.

    "That''s right. That was the livestream of the sports we watchedst night." Rias said with a graceful smile. Selina who could not see the group chat window in front of their faces did not know that her older sister and the girls were watching porn videos and were secretly horny.

    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to tell Selina. But the group chat itself had not invited the girl. And ording to rule number 17 in the Seiya Householdбк they had to keep specific information about the chat group secret from people who weren''t part of it.

    Selina nodded, she thought the sports her older sister and Rias were referring to were sports like tennis, swimming, ser or something like that.

    ...

    More than two hourster.

    The door to Eiji''s bedroom opened. Eiji came out with Akeno and Ilia hugging him from both sides. Of course, both of them were dressed and they looked fresh as if they had taken a bath.

    They pretended not to notice Arata who hid his presence and stuck to the wall. The boy was abusing the ninja technique he learned from Levi to do that.

    Arata who saw the three people finishing their exercise and walking down the dormitory hallway sighed.

    {Anyone must not know I''ve been hiding in front of Eiji''s bedroom for over two hours and listening to that boy have sex with his girls! Eiji, you bastard. How could you y with Akeno and Ilia for that long? Are you still human? Oh wait, Eiji called himself a Demon Lord. So naturally he has that much stamina.}

    {Anyway it''s not like Hijiri is with them! Hahaha I know, there''s no way Hijiri would betray me.}

    The heroines, especially Akeno had too high expectations of Arata.

    That boy was a fool, he waspletely tricked by Eiji and didn''t notice at all that the ne worn by that man was the Hijiri he loved.

    As someone who was watching at the scene, Akeno knew how crazy Eiji was exercising with Hijiri. The blue-haired girl made slutty faces whenever Eiji banged in her nursery and she happily did various embarrassing poses in front of them.

    While crawling on the floor to get closer to the door where Arata was eavesdropping. Hijiri even used her hands to open her ass cheeks wide in front of Eiji. They could clearly see that the girl was offering her back door.

    Eiji certainly did not refuse, he happily stuck his sword into the key-sized hole and widened it to the size of his sword. Hijiri was in pain and groaning lewdly simultaneously. Her voice sounded loud in everyone''s ears.

    However, Arata was still convinced that Hijiri was really not with them?

    Still, Akeno and the other heroines also misunderstood.

    They thought that after exercising, the faint and sweaty Hijiri went back into the ne. But that wasn''t true because actually...

    Eiji used the ability he had just gotten from Miss System. He sent Hijiri to his Imaginary Room.

    So under a beautiful blue sky and on a bed of pink Phlox flowers. Now Hijiri was sleeping on arge and soft bed. Although she was naked and looked erotic, especially with the white liquiding out of her two holes, she was not cold because Eiji set the temperature of the ce to be warm and made the girl dream beautifully.

    The Imaginary Room was very convenient to use in this situation.

    [Just to make sure you don''t think of that ability as a portable love hotel, right?]

    "...."

    Eiji didn''t know what to answer because Miss System''s guess wasn''t wrong. After all for someone as strong as him what else could the Imaginary Room be used for?

    Besides, if it''s about the Imaginary Room. His World Tree which was a private dimension that became the headquarters of the Shadow Garden was also somewhat simr although not as flexible as the Imaginary Room.

    Recalling Shadow Garden, Eiji couldn''t help but think if he should call Alpha and the other beautiful girls here? He immediately dismissed the idea.

    He felt it would be too much. After all, he almost knew everything in this world from the original work.

    "Hmm... Is it just me or is this school bing more crowded?" Ilia asked while hugging Eiji''s arm. Her gaze nced at the wandering students and outside the window, many of them were building stands.

    "I''m curious too. Eiji, do you know anything?" Akeno also asked. But even while asking, she pressed her breasts against Eiji''s body.

    Any other man would be nervous or horny just because of Akeno''s actions. But Eiji? Now he had eaten a lot and was quite full.

    So he casually said, "I don''t know either. But those guys seem to be making preparations for a school festival or something."

    [Wait, a school festival? I remember there was this plot in the original work... Some new beauties areing. Hey I should definitely deal with them so that they don''t get fooled by the protagonist even if it''s a bit troublesome.]

    "...." Akeno.

    "...." Ilia. She couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice even though she could now basically be considered Eiji''s woman.

    But Akeno was different. She rolled her eyes, this man said he didn''t know but he actually knew the details.

    Still, Akeno was used to Eiji''s mouth and heart being out of sync. The only thing that made her react like that was the next plot where this man would definitely get more women in his harem.

    She wondered after Radix, Ilia, Hijiri and Lugh who had recently appearedбк what other women woulde?

    Instead of stopping Eiji''s greed, Akeno had long given up on that and was more interested in finding out who Eiji''s next target was.

    Not long after. Still in the hallway leading to where Rias and the other girls were gathered, they met someone a little unexpected.

    It was a ck-haired woman in a nun''s outfit. However, not like before. The nun''s outfit she wore was white and had the Royal Biblia Academy logo.

    "Eiji-kun and you two, hello. Coincidentally, I was looking for you, Eiji-kun."

    "Mrs. Fudo..."

    "Fufu just call me mother or mother-inw. Of course that''s if you want to marry Akio in the future."

    She was Mrs. Fudo. And she said that to Eiji with a very gentle smile.

    "...." Akeno and Ilia nodded politely at the woman''s greeting. Still, did Akio know her mother seemed to really like Eiji and was determined to be the matchmaker between her and that man?

    Eiji cleared his throat, he didn''t expect his mother-inw to like him so much. Of course, how could he refuse? So the answer was...

    "Mother-inw, that outfit suits you. You look beautiful when you wear it."

    "Really? Thank you. Actually after talking with the principal yesterday. Not only was I given permission to stay with Akio, I was offered to work as a healer at this school because of my healing magic abilities as a nun."

    "Oh that''s good. Now not only Akio, we will also see you often."

    Eiji didn''t know nuns in this world had healing magic like in the game. He only found out now. In the original work, this was not mentioned at all.

    Mrs. Fudo giggled, she was happy to hear the sweet words of her future son-inw.

    Looking at the two people who were talking while smiling, Akeno and Ilia''s lips twitched. They looked at Eiji because the man seemed to be wooing his future mother-inw.

    Of course, it was too soon to judge a man to be wooing his mother-inw just by saying those words. It could be that the man was just being friendly to his mother-inw, right?

    But even Ilia who had been in contact with Eiji all this time knew a man like Eiji was most likely wooing Akio''s mother because she was pretty and looked to be in her twenties! That woman was like a mature version of Akio with a gentle and polite personality. She was different from Akio who was very energetic and somewhat tomboyish.

    This contrast definitely made most men including Eiji excited.

    [What''s with Akeno and Ilia''s gaze? They seem to think harshly of me. What''s wrong withplimenting my mother-inw''s beauty? I''m just stating a fact.]

    [It''s not like I''m wooing Akio''s mom.]

    Isn''t that the same thing? Especially if it''sing from you who has managed to woo several of your mothers-inw into joining your harem.

    The heroines who knew more about Eiji didn''t believe what the man said.

    But Akio was even a little panicked at the moment. No way, did Eiji not only want to be her husband, he also wanted to be her stepfather?!

    "You said you were looking for me. What''s that for, mother-inw? If you need help, don''t hesitate to tell me. I will definitely help you." Eiji said generously.

    Mrs. Fudo''s gaze became even softer... This is good.

    But the woman shook her head and said "No, it''s not about me. Eiji-kun, I was just told by the principal to deliver a message to you."

    "That four-eyed man? What''s the message?" Eiji immediately lost the enthusiasm on his face which made the women fall silent.

    He even called Master Biblia a four-eyed man. Mrs. Fudo found that amusing. ording to her daughter, Eiji who could revive her with his magic was even stronger than the principal.

    So his disrespect for Master Biblia was somewhat understandable.

    "Eiji-kun, the principal said there was a guest who wanted to meet you in the principal''s room. So he invited you toe there politely."

    "That''s why that man asked Mother-inw to deliver his message to me?"

    "Eh... Un, perhaps?" Mrs. Fudo tilted her head. She was confused.

    Eiji nodded with a smile on his face.

    "Alright, I''ll go there."

    [Men understand men. Master Biblia, knows how to get me to agree to go to the principal''s room by sending Akio''s mother to deliver his message to me.]

    [Still, who is the guest? It''s not in the original work. Most likely this is the butterfly effect I caused. I can look into the future to check but forget it. I don''t want my fun to diminish.]

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 453: Master LiberтАЩs visit

    <h4>Chapter 453: Master Liber''s visit</h4>

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice...

    The heroines didn''t have much to say although Akio had doubts about Eiji being interested in her mother.

    If Eiji knew what those women thought of him now. He would shake his head.

    They misunderstood him. He was definitely not what they thought.

    After agreeing to go to the principal''s room, Eiji told Akio and Ilia to continue their journey to gather with Rias and the others. As for him? He was now following Mrs. Fudo to the principal''s room with his gaze asionally fixed on her buttocks.

    Although the nun''s dress covered a lot of her skin, it couldn''t hide her curves, especially her round and plump butt... Don''t get me wrong, Eiji was just admiring the nun''s beauty that his mother-inw had.

    After all, he had seen many beautiful women whose level was enough to make countries go to war. This would probably happen if many young masters were greedy for his women.

    By the way...

    [Asia is also a nun, more precisely a former nun. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her in her nun''s clothes. With her figure having grown so far, she must be very beautiful and sexy. After returning home, I must ask her to cosy as a nun.]

    While many heroines call Eiji a pervert, at Kuoh Academy... Asia who was studying at school with L and her ssmates suddenly blushed.

    "Eiji-san wants to see me in a nun''s outfit? I have to buy a new nun outfit because the old one probably doesn''t fit anymore." Asia muttered and at the same time recalled her own figure every time she looked in the mirror.

    Compared to her past self when she had just been expelled from the Church, the current her had indeed grown a lot in the chest and buttocks which made her curves even hotter. This must be thanks to the Master-Servant contract and Eiji who had eaten her many times.

    No one heard what Asia said. But the sight of her blushing and smiling softly made many male students mesmerized and fall in love with her.

    However, it was a pity when they remembered Asia was one of Eiji''s girlfriends and she might have been eaten by that boy. Quickly, they were heartbroken.

    Many of them cursed Eiji because the boy was monopolizing all the prettiest girls in their ss!

    Even when the boy had note to school for almost a week for some reason that the teacher somehow approved of. Some of them had tried to woo his girls but they always failed. Asia, L, Haruna, Yui and the other girls were always in a group and refused every invitation to lunch, y, and anything else that would allow them to be close to other boys.

    It seemed that except for Eiji, they did not want to get involved with other boys. This made the male students even more jealous of Eiji because the girls were so loyal to him!

    Don''t know what drug Eiji gave them to be like that.

    Back again to Eiji''s side.

    Eiji had just arrived at the principal''s room. There he was naturally greeted by Master Biblia and sat in front of a short pink-haired woman wearing a ck robe.

    Before introducing himself, Eiji already knew who she was.

    Mrs. Fudo hade out of the principal''s room politely. However, instead of only three people remaining. In that room, there were four people because there was also Lugh.

    The white-haired woman in a red kimono took the initiative to sit next to Eiji which made the pink-haired woman curious about the rtionship between the two.

    "Lugh, what are you doing?" Eiji asked curiously. Unlike two days ago, Lugh became more proactive.

    Of course, he was happy but did this have anything to do with Rias bribing the woman with something like Miss System said?

    "Aren''t I your girlfriend? It''s natural for me to sit beside you." Lugh said tly as usual.

    Eiji nodded. "Makes sense. You are indeed my girlfriend."

    "Then when do I get a present from you?"

    "Present?"

    He looked at the woman in confusion. Still, Eiji who had seen many plots from various franchises had a rough guess as to what Rias was using to bribe Lugh.

    It was definitely something that would be favored by a woman like Lugh who had a hobby of stealing treasures.

    It was probably...

    "Yeah, something like a magic item or something."

    "What did Rias tell you?"

    "She didn''t tell me. But to everyone who gathered in her roomst night. Being your girlfriend and marrying you in the future would make any woman happy. Not only are you very handsome and strong, you also spoil your women so much that they are often given magic items and other good things."

    Lugh raised one finger and exined honestly without changing her expression.

    Master Biblia and the pink-haired woman who was supposed to be the principal of Royal Liber Academy fell silent.

    Eiji nodded again. "I see."

    [Rias basically bragged about me in front of Lugh and the other womanst night. Although what that girl said wasn''t wrong and waspletely true. Women like Lugh are basically money worshippers or materialistic.]

    [In the original work, this woman became even more interested in Arata when she thought she could get Juda by bing his wife. Actually conquering her is an easy thing.]

    [I just don''t know how Rias understood Lugh''s personality so well that she managed to manipte her. As expected of my girl. She really is a devil who easily seduces human hearts with her words.]

    Rias who was hanging out with the girls elsewhere was happy to hear the praise from her fiancиж.

    Her wingman operation was not in vain. With the information about Lugh and the others that she got from Eiji''s inner voice all this time. She managed to make Lugh fall voluntarily for Eiji.

    The only one who was still stubborn was...

    Rias looked at Radix with a smile that made the woman shudder.

    ''What is this woman up to? Unlike Ilia who is so easy, I still have a master! I won''t betray him before reviving him.'' Radix thought frantically.

    Not only Rias, she felt the other girls in the group were trying to persuade her to be Eiji''s woman subtly.

    Radix wasn''t stupid, although not long ago she had looked at Ilia with envy for being Eiji''s gremoire and woman. Obviously she hade first, but the girl dared to precede her.

    "Boy..." At this moment, Master Liber who was ignored and slightly surprised at her disciple''s actions wanted to say something to Eiji.

    But Lugh interrupted her with an exmation when Eiji suddenly took out a fruit with a strange appearance that glowed with golden light. Actually the fruit had a shape simr to a pineapple.

    The reason why they knew it was a fruit was because Eiji directly exined it to them.

    "Pika Pika no Mi, or it can also be called Glint-Glint Fruit, one of the Logia-type devil fruits that originated from another world."

    "This fruit allows people who eat it to be immune to normal attacks by turning their bodies into rays and releasing light with destructive power."

    "It also allows the user to move at the speed of light and teleport themselves through reflection."

    "Anyone who eats this fruit will be a Man of Light without having to rely on magic at all."

    Eiji nonchntly said none of that which made Master Biblia almost drop his sses and Master Liber shut her mouth with an interested gaze fixed on the fruit in his hand.

    Lugh''s eyes lit up, she was greedy for Pika Pika no Mi. With the power Eiji had shown in the previous mission where he defeated the Abyss Trinity with ease. Lugh felt that the man would not lie for this kind of thing.

    Master Biblia and Master Liber also felt the same way.

    "It suits me perfectly. I really will be the Goddess of Light after eating it! Thanks Eiji, you''re a good boyfriend." Lugh said excitedly and was ready to take the fruit from Eiji''s hand.

    But Eiji put it back into his inventory so the fruit suddenly disappeared. Although he now had aplete set of devil fruits from Miss System, he was not willing to give them away for free.

    Especially to Lugh, this woman had a habit of running away and not keeping her promises so he couldn''t give her Pika Pika no Mi directly without receiving an advance payment first.

    Lugh froze, she looked at Eiji with confusion and sadness.

    Eiji pinched the woman''s chin with an amused expression, "You want that fruit?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you have to do your duty as a girlfriendter."

    "The duty of a girlfriend? How?"

    "Think about it yourself."

    Lugh did not understand but soon her thoughts fell into the gutter. She suddenly imagined herself doing perverted things with Eiji which made her expressionless face blush.

    At the same time, she couldn''t help but remember her body that was tied up yesterday. To be honest she enjoyed the ropes that bound her body tightly.

    In short, this man probably wanted to do lewd things to her body!

    Although Lugh admits that she is a money-worshiping and materialistic woman. When ites to romance, she also wants emotion in it.

    If it was any other man, Lugh would not immediately agree. But if it was Eiji? She didn''t even refuse to be his girlfriend even though she was just getting carried away at the time.

    However, looking at Eiji''s extremely handsome face and his power. That man was actually her type.

    Lugh had no refusal to do lewd things with him. So in front of her master, she patted her well-proportioned chest.

    "Oh I know. Leave it to me."

    "Lugh, are you serious?"

    It was not Eiji who asked but Master Liber whose lips twitched.

    Lugh nodded at the woman. She even said while hugging Eiji''s arm in front of her.

    "Master, I''m super serious. Eiji is my boyfriend."

    "Hello Lugh''s master. I will definitely take good care of your disciple."

    Eiji kindly said to the woman who somehow just appeared after a long time.

    In the original work, Master Liber should have shown herself in the attack that Hijiri and Iscariot carried out on the Royal Biblia Academy.

    But she only showed herself now which made him wonder what happened to that woman before she came here.

    [.....]

    Usually Miss System wouldment at a time like this but the woman was silent.

    Eiji was a bit suspicious of her. Could Miss System know something?

    [Tsk! Host, why are you so sharp on this kind of thing? Could you be any more foolish?]

    What do you mean? You''re saying it as if I''m foolish. I usually just pretend to be foolish about things.

    [Isn''t that the same thing?]

    That''s different. So what is it? Tell me.

    [.....]

    Miss System knew she couldn''t hide it anymore. Besides, there was no point in hiding the little thing she did to Master Liber.

    By removing some parts about her original appearance that were visible to that woman. She told her host what happened to Master Liber.

    After finding out, Eiji was dumbfounded. Now that he took a good look at Master Liber''s face. The woman was a little pale and weak as if she was suffering from an illness.

    It turned out that a few days ago Master Liber tried to peek into her future which made her suffer a bacsh. More precisely Miss System pped the woman until she almost died and was in aa for several days.

    Of course, that didn''t mean Eiji couldn''t sense someone trying to peek into his future. He could even feel the gaze of God Shiva peering at him in the Underworld.

    At that time he did feel someone peeping at him from afar but he ignored it because it felt like being stared at by ants.

    At that time he was also enjoying seducing Lieselote and taunting Arata in the Eternal Library.

    He did not expect that the person trying to peek at him was Master Liber.

    "Um yes, hello. I''ve heard a lot about you from Master Biblia and I''m the one who wants to meet you. I am the principal of the Royal Liber Academy, Master Liber."

    "As for your rtionship with one of my disciples..." Master Biblia nced at Lugh who had somehow gotten a boyfriend. She honestly did not expect that woman to get a boyfriend after she met her again.

    And her boyfriend was no ordinary man. It was the man whose future almost killed her!

    ncing at Eiji whose appearance was much more handsome than the one she saw in Master Biblia''s crystal ball, Master Liber gulped because this boy was too handsome, right?

    She suddenly felt a little envious of Lugh. Compared to her young disciple, she was an old woman who was still single until now.

    "Well that''s a good thing to do. I''m very supportive of the rtionship between you two! Eiji-kun, you can do anything to Lugh." Master Liber grinned and gave a thumbs up.

    Lugh looked at the woman strangely. She knew her master''s condition was not good, she didn''t know the details but her personality had also be strange.

    Normally she would not so easily agree to other people''s requests. But now? What was going on?

    Lugh was confused. And was it just her or did her master seem afraid of Eiji? She seemed to be so careful not to offend him that she even gave away one of her favorite disciples so easily!

    Other than Eiji who knew the details from Miss System. Master Biblia who knew what happened to Master Liber to traumatize a woman like her sighed.

    He looked at Eiji with admiration and said, "Hahaha! Eiji-kun, congrattions. You got another beautiful girl in your harem."

    "I know, my charm is hard to control." Eiji said helplessly as if it was a natural thing.

    "...." Master Biblia.

    "...." Master Liber.

    "Your narcissism amazes me even though it seems to be a fact that has made me fall in love with you." Lugh used the opportunity to show her sweet side as a girlfriend.

    Eiji stroked the woman''s head which made her purr like a cat. "40 points because you said it with a t face and a t tone. You have to work harder to please me, Lugh. Otherwise, forget about the fruit."

    "I will work hard!"

    Lugh said that but her face was t as usual. She was serious and trying to show her fondness for Eiji but being a mage from the Invidia archive made it difficult for her to show her true emotions.

    Unless an ident happened to her like a rope binding her so she was horny and showed her lewd side. Under normal circumstances, Lugh always looked mysterious and suspicious.

    "Ahem! About meing here..." Master Liber pretended to cough, she did not want to see Eiji and her disciple flirting in front of her.

    Although it was good if the two had a good rtionship since it was in line with her purpose foring here.

    "Ah of course, Master Liber. You said you wanted to talk to me. That means there is something you want from me? Tell me, I will listen to you."

    [Is this about Hijiri? That girl is also one of Master Liber''s disciples and a member of Iscariot. But I doubt that woman knows Hijiri is now with me. She definitely doesn''t know her disciple is sleeping naked in my Imaginary Room.]

    [Should I wake Hijiri up and let her meet her master? Well if Master Liber begs me. It''s not impossible to let them meet.]

    Eiji smiled, he didn''t look like someone who was thinking about that.

    "...?!" But, Master Liber who could suddenly hear Eiji''s inner voice in her head knew.

    She looked at the boy in front of her with surprise.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 454: Arata regains his confidence

    <h4>Chapter 454: Arata regains his confidence</h4>

    What was that sound just now?

    It was definitely Eiji''s voice but it wasing from her head.

    When it happened, Eiji wasn''t even opening his mouth.

    [Hm... What? Why is this woman suddenly looking at me with that kind of gaze? Oh I know she must be mesmerized by my good looks.]

    [It''s not that I''m narcissistic but this is the most reasonable reason I can think of. People can''t call me narcissistic just because of this.]

    While the other heroinesined that Eiji was shameless for not admitting his narcissism, Master Liber was getting convinced.

    With her intelligence and the many miraculous things she had seen throughout her life as the oldest living Heavenly Arbitrator and dubbed as the "Archbishop".

    It didn''t take long for Master Liber to conclude that she could suddenly hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    From the way Eiji spoke, he didn''t seem to realize his inner voice was being heard by her. That was suspicious, Master Liber certainly didn''t forget to check her own body to see if anyone else''s magic was affecting her.

    Unfortunately she couldn''t feel anything but her magic. Either the power of the other party made her able to hear Eiji''s inner voice beyond a Heavenly Arbitrator like herself.

    Or... It was because of her body condition. To be honest even though she had woken up from hera, her soul was still wounded. She was grateful to Master Biblia, Aetheria and Aries because if it wasn''t for themбк Master Liber knew she had died from the bacsh of the woman... No, that Goddess!

    Compared to the Goddess of Darkness, Aryan. That woman was the true Goddess worthy of worship.

    For a moment the adoring light like a fanatic appeared in Master Liber''s eyes that Eiji saw.

    Eiji could not resistmenting on it.

    [Now I''m 99% sure this woman, Master Liber is in love with me. If not, why is she looking at me with that kind of gaze? It was just a moment but there''s no way my eyes could have missed it!]

    [Lugh, Hijiri. You would be surprised to know what your master thinks of me. This old woman wants to eat the younger grass.]

    [However, despite her unknown age. As a Heavenly Arbitrator, at the level she has reached as a mage, Master Liber is ageless and her current loli appearance is just her energy-saving form.]

    [From the original work, I know this woman''s original appearance is very beautiful and voluptuous. She has a hot Milf body shape! Age is just a number, what matters is heart and appearance. I Eiji Seiya don''t hate older women.]

    Hearing his words, old women like Venna, Yasaka, Shuri, Lady Phenex and other long-lived women who had joined his harem believed what he said.

    Eiji did not hate old women like them. Of course it was because they were beautiful that he wanted to fuck them and he managed to do so.

    They knew this but...

    [Venna: Oh my~ I''ll bet that woman named Master Liber will join us.]

    [Lady Phenex: Venna, that''s not a bet at all but a fact.]

    [Shuri: Ara Ara. It''s Eiji-kun after all.]

    [Yasaka: If you want to bet. Bet on how quickly our young husband conquers that woman.]

    [Venna: Makes sense. Then let''s get started. I say...]

    Soon the women started betting with each other which was witnessed by girls or women younger than them.

    The group chat became lively.

    Master Liber did not know she was the subject of the bet.

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart, she was surprised again because that boy apparently knew a lot about her.

    The identity of her Heavenly Arbitrator was even known to him.

    Who was in love with whom? Eiji turned out to be a narcissistic boy.

    Not only that, he knew her current form was her energy-saving form and her original appearance was very hot. Ahem! It''s apliment from that boy, right?

    Master Liber was happy to hear it even though she was originally called an old woman. Eiji didn''t seem to hate her so that gave her a strange idea...

    "Master, why are you shaking your head?" Lugh asked.

    "Ahahaha. It''s nothing, Lugh." Master Liberughed awkwardly. There was no way she would tell her pupil that she had just thought of eating the younger grass.

    In short, he also wanted to date her disciple''s boyfriend.

    Of course, she immediately dismissed this idea.

    More so, she began to wonder what Eiji meant by the original work? Master Liber felt that the boy in front of her was getting more and more mysterious.

    By the way, Eiji said that her second disciple, Hijiri was with him and was sleeping naked in his Imaginary Room. She didn''t know what an Imaginary Room was but it could be inferred that the boy also had a certain rtionship with Hijiri.

    A beautiful girl sleeping naked in a room. Nothing happened between Eiji and Hijiri? That''s impossible.

    They might have done lewd things.

    Master Liber sighed. She felt a little sour that she was single but at the same time also relieved that Hijiri whose existence she could not sense after she woke up from thea was still alive.

    She knew that the girl and Iscariot''s n to kill the Magic King Candidate and destroy the Royal Biblia Academy a few days ago had failed.

    For her, this was not a problem.

    She did want to meet Hijiri because she was a little worried about her condition.

    After all, as her master, Master Liber knew Hijiri''s body was not normal. The girl was like a ghost that could disappear after her time was up and needed her master''s help to replenish her energy.

    What Eiji said gave him the idea to meet with Hijiri. But...

    If she wanted to meet with her second disciple, she would have to beg Eiji. The previous Master Liber would not be willing to beg others, she certainly had the arrogance of being the oldest living Heavenly Arbitrator.

    But after seeing the appearance of the blonde Goddess who seemed to be rted to Eiji in the future and almost died because of him.

    Master Liber looked at Eiji with interest.

    [Sigh... Master Liber is in love with me. Hey what should I do? It''s our first time meeting even though I know a lot about her from her original works and what will happen to her in the future. Should I ept or reject her? It''s actually not impossible for her to join my harem.]

    [That way she and her two disciples will always be together.]

    Eiji thought it was a good idea and said, "I know I''m handsome. But when do you n on saying your intentions?"

    Master Liber''s lips twitched.

    This boy was too narcissistic and perverted!

    He even dared to think of her and her disciple in his harem.

    Instead of being angry, she was actually more curious about what Eiji had said about her knowing so much about her future.

    Master Liber wondered should she tell Eiji that she could hear his inner voice?

    "You misunderstood. My mind is just a little distracted by other things."

    "Oh." Eiji said with a face that made it clear that he did not believe it.

    Master Liber tried to resist the urge to hit someone. On the surface Eiji looked calm and friendly, but inside the boy thought she was in love with him.

    What an outrageous thought.

    "Actually I came here to offer cooperation with you."

    "Cooperation?"

    Eiji was confused.

    He refrained from using "Future Insight" or "Multi Ending" to see spoilers and showed a hint of interest on his face.

    Master Liber felt more confident, she thought Eiji would be easy to work with.

    "Yes besides being the principal of Royal Liber Academy, the master of Lugh and Hijiri. I am also the leader of Iscariot and one of the Heavenly Arbitrators."

    After saying that.

    Master Liber observed Eiji''s expression. She did not see any surprise on the boy''s face which made her more convinced that he really knew a lot about her.

    "Is it alright to let the leader of the group that attacked the school a few days ago try to recruit me?"

    Instead of asking Master Liber for details, Eiji asked Master Biblia who seemed to be enjoying reading a Gravure magazine with ascivious smile in his principal''s chair.

    The man raised his head and said while touching his sses. "It''s okay, Eiji-kun. Master Liber is my friend. As for the things her group did a few days ago. It''s just our way ofpeting with each other. You''re free to have a rtionship with her or not."

    [Now that I think about it. Even in this four-eyed man''s original work, Master Biblia was never angry at Master Liber who had tried to destroy his school. When the Iscariot members attacked the Royal Biblia Academy, he and Master Liber were watching it withughter.]

    [This man is sick. Master Liber is also a rather crazy woman.]

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, Master Liber agreed with one of the things the boy said.

    Master Biblia was indeed a sick man.

    But her? She''s not a crazy woman!

    A moment ago, you were praising my beauty. Now you call me crazy for no apparent reason.

    She felt that besides being shameless and perverted, Eiji was also an annoying boy. However, she could not argue with what he said because he said it in his inner voice.

    Unlike the heroine or other women who tried to admit that they could hear Eiji''s inner voice. Master Liber was one of those women who wanted to keep it a secret in the beginning.

    She didn''t know why she could hear Eiji''s inner voice. She suspected it had something to do with the blonde Goddess she saw in the boy''s future.

    And because Eiji himself didn''t seem to know his inner voice could be heard. Master Liber misunderstood, she thought this was a clue the Goddess had given her.

    She wanted her to find out more about Eiji.

    "I see. What kind of cooperation do you mean?" Eiji immediately ignored Master Biblia again and asked Master Liber.

    Master Liber with a fake smile said, "You probably already know Iscariot''s purpose."

    "Hm... I remember it was to prevent the Magic King from destroying the world?"

    Master Liber nodded, Eiji really knew so she didn''t need to exin much.

    "Yes but not only that. Ever since the Heavenly Arbitrators received the prophecy about an evil god more dangerous than the Magic King will rise again and destroy the world. My group is also trying to prevent that from happening."

    "So you want to cooperate with me to deal with the evil god. The evil god you''re referring to... Isn''t that the Goddess of Darkness named Aryan?" Eiji asked.

    "That''s her."

    "...."

    He gave Master Liber a strange look. I mean why not? What that woman wanted from him was no different from what Master Biblia asked from him.

    Both were asking for his help to deal with Boss Aryan. Although there was a slight difference because unlike Master Biblia who wanted Arata to grow up to be a Magic King, Master Liber''s group wanted to kill the boy before he became a Magic King.

    Of course, he didn''t care whether Master Liber wanted to kill Arata or not. At least in his heart because on the surface the boy was still useful to help him gain the hearts of the heroines in this world.

    Master Liber who realized why Eiji was looking at her strangely said, "I know Master Biblia has also asked for your help for the same thing."

    "You know that so why are you still asking me? You should have asked this with that guy."

    Eiji pointed at Master Biblia who was still reading his porn book. He immediately retracted his hand.

    "You sure you want me to ask him about this?"

    "...No, I kind of understand why you are reluctant to ask him about this."

    "You guys are talking about someone in front of the person himself. That''s rude, I can hear it clearly." Master Biblia''s lips said with a wry smile.

    Master Liberughed, she ignored Master Biblia and said to Eiji.

    "That''s one reason. The other reason is you, Eiji. I just want to work with you. Or rather than the Royal Biblia Academy, Iscariot wants to be affiliated with you."

    [I knew it. This woman is really...]

    No, I''m not in love with you! Master Liber instantly knew what Eiji was probably thinking.

    Before the boy misunderstood again, she hurriedly exined.

    "You might not know. But a few days ago I tried to check your future with one of my magic spells."

    "It was not like usual where I could even see the future of Trinity Seven which was full of blood and suffering because of the Magic King. I couldn''t see your future and received a bacsh from an extremely high-dimensional existence that almost cost me my life."

    "After that I thought you were the one. With your powers, you can prevent the Magic King and the Evil God who want to destroy this world."

    Hearing what her master said, Lugh widened her eyes. So that was why now her master''s face looked a little pale.

    It was because she received a bacsh after trying to peek into Eiji''s future.

    As Master Liber''s disciple, Lugh knew how great her master was, especially her ability to foresee the future.

    She never failed even though she would receive several wounds. But this was the first time Lugh had heard her master almost die because of her own magic spell.

    And it was caused by Eiji''s future. She looked at her handsome boyfriend in awe.

    Seeing her disciple''s reaction, Master Liber''s lips twitched. Instead of worrying, Lugh looked at the person who almost killed her master with admiration.

    Traitorous disciple!

    She loved her boyfriend more than her master who had trained her for years.

    Even so, Master Liber didn''t actually me Eiji. It was clearly her fault for trying to peek into his future and getting pped by the Goddess rted to that boy.

    Such an existence almost killed her just because she saw her for a few seconds.

    This was why she was convinced Eiji was the one destined to save the worldбк no, this universe. Even more so than the heroes in legends who were said to be able to defeat every evil including the great King of Magic.

    Master Liber was excited. She was not in love with Eiji, but she had feelings simr to a loyal follower who wanted to help him protect the world.

    [I might have pped her too hard so that her brain lost a few screws.]

    Miss System suddenlymented.

    Eiji couldn''t help but retaliate.

    Hey you are irresponsible. What exactly did you do to her?

    [Host, I just pushed her a little so as not to peek into your privacy.]

    Really?

    [Yes, just ept her request. That way, it''s easier for you to get into her skirt.]

    Ahem! Miss System, what nonsense are you saying?

    Eiji ''didn''t understand'' what Miss System was saying. That woman thinks she''s greedy for Master Liber''s body and wants to make her his woman?

    Well... that''s not wrong.

    [.....]

    Miss System didn''t even bother to continue that topic and watched while stuffing some popcorn into her mouth.

    Eiji didn''t know this, Master Liber didn''t need to exin further because heбк

    "In short, you want to join my party to save this world? Well you can follow me. I don''t happen to have a personal guide in this world. As the Heavenly Arbitrator, Miss Liber will definitely be of great help to me. We will save this world together."

    Eiji said with a protagonist-style smile that was so handsome that Lugh looked at his face in a daze. That woman liked her boyfriend even more.

    Master Biblia pped his hands. He didn''t say it but it was the first time he saw someone deceive Master Liber in such a way.

    A private guide?

    As a man, he knew what Eiji was trying to do.

    Master Biblia sighed. Even without the difference in power, he found it impossible for Arata to defeat Eiji in seducing women.

    It was only a matter of time until the boy lost all his Trinity Seven.

    "Hehe you agree? That''s good." Master Liber was very happy but this was the first time she was called ''Miss Liber'' and she felt something was wrong here.

    "Wait, didn''t I just say cooperate, affiliate... Why am I your personal guide?"

    Eiji crossed his legs and pulled Lugh''s head to his chest. The posture made Lugh blush slightly and Master Liber''s lips twitched.

    "That''s what it means. This sounds a bit arrogant... I am very confident in my power to defeat anyone in this world but I need people who help me to do things. In Iscariot, Miss Liber who is the leader of the group is suitable to be my personal guide."

    "That kind of makes sense. I know you''re very strong but..."

    Before Master Liber finished her words, Eiji distracted her with another topic.

    "By the way. Isn''t Hijiri also your student? She also happens to be with me. I can let you two meet each other."

    "Hijiri? Alright please let me meet her."

    Master Liber wasn''t stupid. At least she knew Eiji didn''t want her to refuse to be his personal guide.

    She suspected the boy was greedy for her because he praised her beauty in his heart.

    Besides Eiji''s power, she knew the boy also had a massive harem.

    Even so, she still did not refuse to follow him from now on. For the sake of protecting this world, even if she had to sacrifice her body...

    When Master Liber was thinking about dramatic things, Hijiri''s figure suddenly appeared and stood beside the table after Eiji snapped his fingers.

    "M-Master, long time no see."

    Hijiri said to her with a smile but there was also a blush on her cheeks because now she was not wearing her mage clothes.

    Those were the only clothes she found beside the bed when she just woke up half an hour ago.

    Of course because of that she also heard Eiji''s inner voice that seemed to be talking to her master. In Eiji''s Imaginary Room fortunately there was also a small house with full facilities including a bathroom so he hurriedly showered and dressed.

    She couldn''t get out of there, but she didn''t panic and took a walk in the flower bed because she knew Eiji would definitely take her outter.

    And sure enough, Eiji soon got her out of there but it was right in front of her master who was now looking at her in surprise.

    Hijiri was embarrassed!

    ...

    On the other side, Arata didn''t know his cousin whom he loved was actually very close to him.

    In the principal''s room after Eiji had politely told Master Biblia to get out of there and the man didn''t dare to refuse.

    The girl was now wearing a ck junior high school student sailor uniform that showed off her stomach and thighs as the skirt was very short.

    She looked very sexy and somewhat lewd than usual, especially after bing Eiji''s woman and having a Master-Servant tattoo on her neck which made her even more beautiful.

    The Hijiri he loved had been marked by Eiji.

    Arata himself was now strolling in the schoolyard while helping some female students who were building a stand in preparation for the Magic School Tournament to be held tomorrow.

    At first he tried to practice but when he saw the cute girls who were struggling, he postponed his magic practice to help them while showing off in front of Arin and Yui who were also with him at that time.

    "Thank you Magic King Candidate."

    "You helped us, thank you."

    "Thank you Arata-kun!"

    The female students thanked him and looked at him with admiration.

    The sight healed Arata''s heart that had been hurt because of the green hat he had received from Eijitely.

    Heughed in his heart.

    {Hahaha! Yui, Arin. Did you see that? I''m very nice, right? With this you guys must like me even more. Girls who are cute enough must also like me. If only Lilith, Mira and the other Trinity Seven also saw what I did.}

    {Their impression of me must have improved. I can''t beat Eiji in power. But what if I show off my kindness in front of those girls? Ah... This is a good idea! Yosh, today I''m going to help everyone at school!}

    {Lilith and the other Trinity Seven, maybe even Eiji''s girls will also be mesmerized by me!}

    The heroines: "...."

    Unfortunately we know your ns so it''s less likely for us to be mesmerized by you.

    Hijiri: Arata... I didn''t expect you to help people with such intentions. I... ah! Eiji squeezed my butt... No, don''t do it here. Master is sitting in front of us. Geez, what if she sees it?

    While Eiji was ying with the ass of the girl he loved, Hijiri. Arata simply didn''t notice Arin and Yui''s gazes which initially looked amazed now looked disappointed as he helped the girls vigorously.

    After all, they already knew Arata''s ulterior motive for doing so.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 455: Lilith will not lose!

    <h4>Chapter 455: Lilith will not lose!</h4>

    "Hijiri, you''re not a ghost anymore? You mean..."

    A while after Master Liber saw Hijiri and was surprised by the clothes she was wearing.

    After all, it was Hijiri. Normally that girl would not wear such a smallish outfit like a junior high school uniform that showed off a lot of her white skin.

    Moreover, what surprised her even more was...

    Not only Lugh, Eiji said Hijiri was also now his girlfriend.

    That boy was dating both of her disciples!

    And was it just her or did Hijiri look prettier?

    Despite having never dated due to being busy with her magic research, Master Liber knew a woman who had lost her virginity and was happy about it would look more beautiful.

    However, she did not know Hijiri''s appearance was now even more so because of Eiji''s special milk and the Master-Servant contract that directly enhanced her disciple''s power and beauty.

    Master Liber looked at Hijiri''s milky-white and soft skin with a hint of envy.

    "Yes, this is thanks to Eiji. Now I am no longer a remnant of myself in time and space. I am truly a living person with blood, flesh and soul." Hijiri said while refraining from groaning because right now Eiji''s hand was doing something naughty to her ass.

    This man...

    Is he still not satisfied after the exercise they did earlier?

    Hijiri''s face heated up, she admitted that it felt good until she lost all love for Arata and only left her family''s affection for him but she was worried about going crazy because Eiji''s sword was too big.

    If the favor Eiji gave her melted her heart. That sword conquered her heart and bodypletely until she knew in this life she could only be Eiji''s woman.

    [Hijiri +1]

    Eiji smiled, he thought this was another good day. The life of the Harem King was more pleasant than some certain harem protagonists whose lives were filled with misunderstandings andcked the courage to touch the beautiful women around them.

    Those guys are herbivores.

    They like to eat vegetables and don''t like to eat meat.

    This is why it''s important for a man to stop looking down on himself like a Japanese beta protagonist.

    Have more confidence in yourself.

    That way you won''t disappoint the people who love you and won''t get cheated on by other men.

    [Those are your words of wisdom for today, host?]

    Yes, Miss System.

    [Ding! You get a bottle of Coca-C.]

    "...." Eiji.

    What is this? Is this a new feature? No, this woman is joking with him.

    In addition to magic items and supernatural abilities. Miss System also provides food and drinks.

    Not bad. At least he didn''t have to worry if one day he was broke and had no money to buy food and drinks. He could eat Miss System''s soft rice.

    In short, let Miss System support him.

    [Do you think I''m your wife? If you want to eat soft rice. You can ask the women in your harem. Many of them are rich women.]

    What Miss System said is not wrong. With women like Rias, Sona, Vnana, Shizuka, Serafall, Chisato and even Ai who is now the most popr idol in Japan.

    Even if he became homeless, as long as he was still very handsome, Eiji had nothing to worry about. Especially with the positive value of the women in his harem that many of them would not lose affection for him unless he deliberately did something they hated.

    This was actually the best ability Leme had.

    "How was it?" Asked Master Liber while looking at Eiji.

    She knew the boy was very strong, but that was only to the extent of the magic power he had exhibited in several fights.

    For example from Master Biblia''s crystal ball that recorded many of Eiji''s battles secretly in the Eternal Library, the Royal Liber Academy in the parallel dimension and the Sky Library.

    Master Liber knew the boy was able to defeat all Trinity Seven, Magic King Candidate, Astral Trinity and even Magic King from other worlds such as the Abyss Trinity with ease.

    Wait... If she recalled, Master Biblia had said that Eiji revived Trinity Seven''s mother from the G archive, Akio.

    It was the woman dressed as a nun who previously escorted Eiji here.

    So it made sense that boy was also able to ovee Hijiri''s problem?

    "That''s not too extraordinary. I didn''t even use magic to do it." Eiji said casually. One of his hands rubbed the head of Lugh who seemed to enjoy it very much and his other hand wrapped around Hijiri''s waist.

    However, if people looked from behind the sofa. They would see Eiji''s hand slip into Hijiri''s skirt and squeeze the girl''s butt cheeks.

    Hijiri bit her lips, she didn''t resist at all and silently enjoyed it.

    "No way! You didn''t even use magic to do it?" Master Liber was a little incredulous.

    She certainly noticed the expression of Hijiri who seemed to be holding something back with a blush on her cheeks. She thought the girl was still embarrassed after introducing her boyfriend to her master.

    Master Liber didn''t know that because Eiji was secretly doing lewd things to Hijiri in front of her.

    "I''m just using natural medicine techniques to gradually recover Hijiri''s body and soul. For more details, you can ask her directly."

    "...?"

    "...!"

    While Master Liber was confused and curious, Hijiri panicked when she heard what Eiji said.

    She red at Eiji who threw that question at her.

    How could she tell her master that she could recover from drinking his milk?

    At first it was just limited to drinking milk but since Eiji was a horny man and she was a beautiful girl.

    He couldn''t resist fucking her in front of Arata who was secretly eavesdropping and she herself didn''t refuse him.

    Tell that to her master?

    That''s embarrassing!

    Fortunately at this moment, there were people whocked the ability to read the atmosphere.

    "Fwah~ D-doing this in front of my master. I can''t get married anymore!"

    Lugh who had been enjoying the pat on the head from Eiji until just now didn''t even react to the appearance of Hijiri who she thought was dead.

    The woman''s face turned red and her eyes zed over.

    She was even almost drooling which made her look obscene.

    Hijiri and Master Liber looked at Lugh strangely. Wasn''t it just a pat on the head? Lugh. your reaction is too much!

    However, they didn''t know Eiji''s head pat was that crazy.

    After all Eiji''s hands were enveloped by the God Level Patting ability. This skill even made Rito''s younger sister Mikan have a very good impression on Eiji in their first meeting on the street.

    If not for Eiji being busy with seducing other women... Ahem. I mean busy with other plots.

    Rito probably wouldn''t have known Mikan woke up in Eiji''s bed with a slightly distended stomach.

    Even more so Lugh. She had been receiving head pats from Eiji for more than half an hour. So naturally she felt a pleasure that made her mind melt as if she was having sex.

    "Don''t say things that make others misunderstand although of courseбк you don''t have to worry about no one marrying you in the future. Isn''t there me? I''m your boyfriend."

    [How many times do I have to say this? I am a responsible man. Not only Lugh, even Hijiri who recently officially joined my harem can only be my wife.]

    Lugh was happy to hear the sweet words that came out of Eiji''s mouth and said, "My boyfriend amazes me."

    Her sanity returned as the man stopped patting her head even though she was a little reluctant and wanted him to continue.

    In the room, only Hijiri blushed and her heart felt sweet hearing what Eiji said from his inner voice.

    Although Eiji''s words sounded domineering and some women might not like it, especially when they had to share a husband with another woman.

    Hijiri was the same but if that man was Eiji whose sword was too strong for her to handle alone. She liked it and was fine sharing it with other women.

    "...."

    Master Liber who saw her two disciples getting intimate with Eiji and feeding her dog food felt sour.

    Why did she have to watch all this?!

    ...

    After that not much happened.

    Leaving Lugh and Hijiri with Master Liber.

    Eiji gathered with his other girls in the schoolyard. At that time Rias informed him that there would be a Magic School Tournament to be held at Royal Biblia Academy tomorrow.

    That was why this morning many students were frantically preparing everything for it.

    One might wonder why the students at the school did not prepare from a few days ago so that they could be more rxed?

    It turned out that it was the principal''s fault.

    Master Biblia only told the students at his school about it this morning at 4 o''clock.

    He even did it by word of mouth before they all found out.

    Many of the students wereining about why the principal was only telling them now!

    This was one day before the Magic School Tournament started!

    Eiji even found out from Rias because at 4am he was still busy exercising with Akeno.

    Rias asked him if their group should participate?

    "Did the principal ask us to do so?" Asked Eiji who looked uninterested. Currently, he was more interested in enjoying the feeling of his shoulder being massaged by Radix.

    "...." Radix''s beautiful face looked cold and expressionless, she felt humiliated for being treated as a masseuse.

    She was a legendary gremoire! The Astil Manuscript that recorded magic from another world was extremely luxurious.

    Even so, she had to endure this humiliation in order to revive her master.

    She also had to restrain herself from attacking Ilia who was now looking at her with amusement.

    "No, he''s just offering whether we''ll participate or not." Rias shook her head before drinking her tea gracefully.

    By the way the tea was brewed by Radix who was under Maria''s guidance. Radix was really trained to be a maid.

    Grayfia would definitely be happy when they returned and handed over the well-trained Radix to her.

    [That man wouldn''t dare anyway. He didn''t even tell me this when we were still in the principal''s room. Wait, he might not have had the chance to do so because I sent him out of the room before he could. I don''t want to let that man see Hijiri wearing a junior high school uniform.]

    [Except for me, other men should not see that beautiful sight.]

    The heroines rolled their eyes.

    Those at the scene smiled wryly.

    Eiji is so possessive.

    [Hijiri: If you''re so possessive and worried about other men seeing it. Why did you give me that outfit earlier? (Snort)]

    By the way since Hijiri had lost her V card and decided that her husband could only be Eiji. Miss System had added her to the group chat and the girl had now seen how big Eiji''s harem was.

    And judging from their respective profile pictures, Hijiri was dumbfounded as they were all beautiful women and some were prettier than herself.

    Especially the group leader named L Satalin Deviluke with a "?" next to her name and the title of Eiji''s first fiancижe.

    The pink-haired girl was so pretty and sweet that it made her a little insecure. I''m even confused why Eiji still had the energy to eat her with gusto earlier.

    She didn''t know it was because Eiji liked to taste new vors.

    [Akeno: Fufu. Darling probably just wants to see you cosy as a junior high school girl, Hijiri-san.]

    [Mai: Eiji is a pervert like any other guy. It''s just that we like him so there''s no problem.]

    [Asia: Not long ago Eiji-san even wanted to see me dressed as a nun.]

    [Lilith: E-Eiji... What a pervert! I remember him looking at me sharply when I was in my Aeshima form.]

    [Liese: Lilith-sensei, are you showing off?]

    [Lilith: I''m not! I-It''s... I just wanted to tell you how perverted Eiji is behind his calm face!]

    Eiji didn''t know Lilith''sment made many women in his harem agree that he was very perverted.

    He shook his head. "I''m not interested but if any of you are interested in participating in that tournament. You may do so."

    [I remember in the plot of the school tournament in the original work. The magus who participated were only representatives of each famous school of magic. On the Royal Biblia Academy''s side, Trinity Seven and Arata are certainly those representatives.]

    [As for the representatives of the other schools? Royal Liber Academy was destroyed but Master Liber sent Hijiri and Lugh to participate.]

    [Lastly from Royal Akasha Academy. Ah I remember there was a heroine who was simr to Lilith in certain ways. She was the one who was supposed to be the Trinity Seven from the Luxuria archives in this world. But because 17 years ago my father-inw, Abyss Trinity sent Lilith to this world thus changing the flow of destiny.]

    [That girl''s existence was reced by Lilith and erased by this world. Poor girl. At least in this plot she was finally able to appear again although things are no worse than Hijiri was before I healed her with my treatment.]

    [All of them are weak. That''s why I''m not interested in participating in the tournament. My victory is certain but I''m interested in seeing Lilith''s destined rival.]

    Of course you are interested because that girl must be as beautiful as Lilith if what you say is true!

    The heroinesined in their respective hearts.

    Even more so, Eiji called out to those who were said to be weak.

    They knew Eiji could beat them easily if he participated in the tournament.

    But could he have said it in a gentler way?

    They were slightly offended and looked at each other sharply. It was fine if they lost to Eiji but they would not lose to the others!

    They would use this opportunity to prove who was the strongest heroine among them.

    As for the protagonist? Arata? Forget about him.

    Still, Lilith was stunned.

    The girl who represented Royal Akasha Academy had a story with her.

    She felt a little guilty about what happened to her.

    Her existence that came from another world turned out to rece the existence of the other party that was supposed to be the Trinity Seven from this world''s Luxuria archives.

    Even so, Lilith would not relent. She clenched her fists and was determined to defeat the girl in question.

    She would prove to Eiji that she was better than her destined rival.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    When Eiji and his girls were discussing about the school tournament to be held tomorrow.

    At the Royal Akasha Academy, one of the Three Great Magic Academies.

    A girl was sitting alone in the gazebo located in the school''s flower garden.

    Her appearance d in the Royal Akasha Academy uniform was undoubtedly beautiful and voluptuous, no less than Lilith. But unlike Lilith, she had long ck hair that looked shiny.

    Other people couldn''t see it, all around the girl were many lights that flew like butterflies.

    It was a spirit.

    And from their various colors such as red, yellow, green, blue and others. They had elemental powers that represented each color.

    As a mage from Luxuria''s archives with the lost theme, "Terminus". Her branch of magic was Elemental Conductor.

    Anastasia-L couldmunicate with spirits and could borrow their powers.

    At this moment, one of the spirits told her something interesting, making her smile.

    "There''s a group of people who are also very favored by spirits like me even though they can''t see you?"

    "Fufu where my Demon Lord lives is more interesting than I thought."

    "I''m looking forward to meeting him and those people tomorrow."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 456: Arata falls in love and panics

    <h4>Chapter 456: Arata falls in love and panics</h4>

    The next day.

    The Magic School Tournament finally began. That day, Royal Biblia Academy was more crowded than usual.

    Because not only students at that school. The students from Royal Akasha Academy had alsoe to watch the tournament. They were all now seated in the spectator seats of the arena that encircled the whitendscape asrge as a football field.

    What about the students from Royal Liber Academy? It was rather dark and depressing, but except for Master Liber and his two disciples: Hijiri and Lugh.

    None of them came.

    Those students sitting with food and drinks in their hands didn''t feel strange at all.

    They felt it made sense.

    After all, ording to rumors circting in the supernatural world, the students and teachers at the school disappeared in one night and the school was destroyed because it was attacked by a group of notorious evil mages called Iscariots.

    The students and teachers at Royal Liber Academy may be dead.

    But as a person who knew the original work, Eiji was also actually unsure because the original work and the Wiki in his previous life did not exin this.

    The leader of Iscariot was Master Liber. Possibly, that woman might have killed people in her own school for her own purposes or she invited them to join Iscariot to create a conspiracy.

    The members of Iscariot who were ughtered by his girls a few days ago. Perhaps they were the students and teachers of the Royal Liber Academy.

    However, to satisfy people''s curiosity.

    Eiji asked directly to the pink-haired woman sitting beside him. They were now sitting on the VIP seats which were basically the academy''s extremely high railings.

    "Miss Liber, I have a question."

    "Eiji, what''s wrong?"

    Suddenly asked her while they were waiting for the match to start. Master Liber looked at the handsome boy sitting so close beside her with some difort.

    They were too close, right?

    Originally every seat there was arranged at a distance that was not close together.

    But a moment ago Eiji pulled her chair closer to him.

    This shameless action made Master Liber''s lips twitch.

    Still, what did the boy want to ask her? His handsome face looked serious, this was probably something important.

    "Do you have a boyfriend?"

    "...."

    Eiji''s question left the woman speechless.

    [Host, your question is wrong.]

    Wrong?

    [Yeah aren''t you supposed to ask "What do you do to the students and teachers at your school?" or something like that.]

    Does it matter?

    [You were thinking about that.]

    Miss System said tly.

    Eiji admitted that but people could change their minds.

    He was the same way. Rather than thinking about an unimportant extra character. Whether Master Liber had a boyfriend or not was more curious.

    If she had one or even had a husband who was not mentioned in the original work out there...

    Eiji was worried that he would have to do it as usual.

    [You mean the green hat operation?]

    He ignored Miss System and yed with Master Liber''s pink drill. The woman''s hairstyle reminded him of Ravel and Lady Phenex.

    The only unfortunate thing right now was that she was in her loli form.

    She was not in her adult form.

    Hey that''s really disappointing.

    "I don''t know why you''re looking at me with a disappointed look. But no, I don''t have a boyfriend." Master Liber said with a mischievous smile and pulled her hair out of Eiji''s hand.

    She didn''t want her hair that she had been styling for half an hour this morning to be messed up.

    Eiji was relieved but as a person with thest name "Seiya". He had to ask about this topic in more detail.

    Otherwise, his ancestors would be disappointed.

    "Oh. What about the husband? As a Heavenly Arbitrator who has lived a long time. Have you ever gotten married?"

    "I have never done so."

    "Why? Miss Liber is beautiful. I''m sure she has no shortage of suitors."

    [Especially in her mature form. In addition to her hot figure, Master Liber has tworge weapons of destruction. Tsk, Tsk. Arata in the original work never had the chance to see her real figure.]

    [Otherwise, he would have been interested in seducing her like he did Trinity Seven with the help of his protagonist halo that made even yesterday''s enemy into his friendter on.]

    [Any woman would fall in love with him and Master Liber is probably no exception. But with me here, don''t worry. I won''t let Arata fool them all with his protagonist halo.]

    [It''s definitely not because I''m attracted to those women''s beauty. Well maybe a little. The reason why some of them like Hijiri and Lugh joined my harem too...]

    [It was because they were mesmerized by my good looks. I didn''t seduce them at all.]

    The heroines and all the women who heard this fell silent.

    Bah! Bah! Can''t believe it!

    You are shameless as always!

    It was obviously you who seduced us first.

    Take Lilith, Lieselote and Hijiri for example. They were all originally helped by Eiji and heard sweet words from him so they couldn''t resist doing lewd things with him.

    On the other side.

    Lilith''s face was flushed, she could not help but remember her first kiss which was stolen by Eiji and identally drank his milk.

    Lieselote giggled, she was holding her cheeks with a somewhat lewd expression as she recalled the moment Eiji took her V and A cards.

    As for Hijiri? She snorted. There was shame on her face when she recalled the crazy things she did with Eiji yesterday.

    Arata didn''t know, but her body was no longer hers.

    She had been marked by Eiji.

    [Ahaha! As expected of my host. There isn''t a single day where you don''t make things obscene with your words.]

    Miss Systemughed.

    Is that apliment?

    Eiji wasn''t sure, he didn''t know what the heroines thought. Right now, he was just trying to be more honest in his heart.

    Being too perfect like some protagonists out there was unkind and boring. It''s better to show a little that he''s perverted like other men.

    If a man doesn''t have the desire to possess those beautiful women when he has the ability to do so. He was abnormal or perhaps a eunuch who liked to act cold.

    Well though in his case, Eiji knew he was abusing his inner voice. On the surface he looked like a real man which created a contrast.

    This contrast often made women more attracted to him. The proof was that Master Liber startedughing again.

    [Miss Liber +2]

    "Hahaha! Eiji, you have a sweet tongue. No wonder Hijiri and Lugh fell in love with you. Even Hijiri who has liked her own cousin for years is willing to climb into bed with you."

    She of course knew what Hijiri''s biggest motivation was for joining Iscariot. That girl was just as crazy as her.

    She was willing to destroy the world for the Magic King Candidate, Arata so that he would not be the Magic King who was actually a pawn created by the world.

    Yesterday when she first learned Hijiri had be Eiji''s woman, Master Liber was actually also surprised because that meant Hijiri no longer loved her cousin and was having an affair with Eiji.

    Last night she had even asked the girl many questions about how Eiji had revived her. Hijiri told her and she was again surprised because there was such a treatment method?

    Master Liber felt Eiji was tricking her disciple. He was cunning but instead of hating him, she became more attracted to him.

    Not only was he very strong.

    That boy was also so smart that a stubborn girl like Hijiri opened her legs wide for him.

    And from his inner voice, Master Liber knew Eiji was attracted to her. He rightly knew her true appearance down to the size of her actual breasts.

    In her opinion, it was only natural that Eiji lusted after her body because he was a man. This was not the first time a man had been attracted to her. However, she had always refused before because she was not interested in a romantic rtionship with anyone.

    But now...

    Master Liber was actually getting tired of being single.

    If it was Eiji with all his mysteries and his rtionship with that Blonde Goddess. For the sake of saving the world, she did not immediately refuse.

    [Miss Liber +3]

    Seeing this, Eiji eagerly continued to flirt with Master Liber. This woman was fun.

    Still, even at this moment he couldn''t help but think of other women.

    [Damn, I was so engrossed in flirting with Miss Liber that I almost forgot about the plot of Arata meeting a new heroine before the school tournament starts! It''s Lilith''s rival and the girl''s name is Anastasia-L.]

    [It''s a beautiful name just like her person.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Master Liber: "...."

    Wait a moment. Let''s listen first beforeining about this man.

    [In the original work she should have intentionally approached Arata. She introduced herself to the boy and flirted with him until the normally shameless protagonist blushed.]

    If talking about shamelessness. You''re shameless too, Eiji.

    And is it just me or do you sound a little envious?

    [Poor girl. Just because she is the reincarnation of the Saint of Revival who has the obligation to protect the world from the threat of the Magic King. I don''t know what''s wrong with her brain. No, the author obviously deliberately made the girl suddenly have strange ideas because of the future he showed her.]

    [Instead of killing or sealing a Magic King Candidate like Arata because he was a threat to the world as many people believed. Ana had the idea to make the Magic King Candidate fall in love with her so that he wouldn''t destroy the world for her.]

    [That''s why in this plot, Ana who finally meets Arata acts aggressively. She even abused her special ability to control spirits to make Arata''s heart beat so fast that he wondered if he had fallen in love with her.]

    [I have to leave immediately. I can''t let a pretty girl keep brainwashing herself that she''s in love with the protagonist and throw herself into a pit of fire!]

    Eiji got up from his seat.

    "Miss Liber, we will continue our pleasant talkter. For now I remember there is something I must do."

    He said politely to the woman. Like a true gentleman.

    However, what he was thinking just now clearly left Master Liber dumbfounded.

    "O-Oh... Sure, you can go."

    After that, she saw Eiji running as fast as the wind down the fence.

    Master Liber wondered why the boy did not use teleportation magic to be faster?

    There was no way someone as powerful as Eiji didn''t know how to use that type of magic, right?

    She didn''t know it was because Eiji just wanted to exercise a bit.

    Althoughst night he had done another type of exercise that burned calories with his women.

    ...

    On the other side.

    The location was not far from the arena. There was still time before the tournament started.

    This school tournament is also actually a festival at Royal Biblia Academy. So not only is watching the tournament the main event of the day. But the students from each school are also wee to enjoy the things sold by the students at Royal Biblia Academy.

    Apart from the food and beverage stands. There was a maid cafe with Akio, Mira and Lieselote inside. There is also a wide variety of other entertainment.

    For the maid cafe at school, Arata had gone there because he wanted to see the girls in Trinity Seven wearing maid uniforms.

    But he was refused to order at the cafe because there was a rule that only girls could order there.

    Arata had no choice but to give up but if it was Eiji who came there. He would probably vomit blood because unlike him, Eiji was allowed to enter and enjoy the services of Lieselote and the others.

    Arata was now walking around and buying food at the stand that the students had set up on the school street.

    He was eating cotton candy on a long chair alone and staring at the passing students in a daze.

    ''Why am I doing this?''

    Arata even wondered in his heart. At this moment he obviously had to get ready for the school tournament because in his eyes, this was a good opportunity for him to show off.

    He was not worried about being defeated by Eiji again because from the principal, he had heard that the boy would not be participating in this tournament which made him very happy.

    As long as he managed to get first ce in this tournament. Arata felt that it was not impossible for the girls in Trinity Seven who were cold to him to like him again like before.

    He had heard that some of Eiji''s girls would also be participating. But Arata wasn''t worried at all because he now felt he could beat those girls.

    Arata was very confident.

    Eiji could beat him but not the girls.

    When he was fantasizing about Lilith and the other Trinity Seven looking at him with admiration. He suddenly heard a soft and pleasant girl''s voice in his ear.

    "Excuse me, are you this school''s Magic King Candidate?"

    Just as Eiji had said. Anatasia actually approached Arata.

    The girl stood not far from Arata with a smile that made Arata dazed and excited.

    {A very beautiful girl! From her uniform, she looks like a student of the Royal Akasha Academy. Somehow she reminds me of Lilith. Ah it must be because she''s as beautiful as Lilith! Her figure is alsoparable to that of that girl.}

    {I-It''s... I feel like it''s been a long time since a beautiful girl spoke to me in such a gentle tone. Since Eiji''s arrival, my poprity among the Trinity Seven and the girls at school has decreased. But now?}

    {My popr phase will rise again! I''m going to fly with this girl!}

    Arata did not notice Anatasia''s suddenly slightly raised eyebrows. He was still immersed in her beauty and looked at her dazedly.

    Even without being influenced by Annatasia''s spirit, Arata felt he had fallen in love at first sight and his heart was beating fast.

    The crazy protagonist, his cheeks flushed like a girl which made the few students who saw him feel a little disgusted.

    "Ano... Hey did you hear me?" Anatasia asked again.

    Arata gasped, he realized that he had shown his stupid side, even the cotton candy he had just bought in his hand had fallen to the ground.

    He hurriedly controlled his expression, got up from the chair and smiled. "Ah. Sorry, I heard you. And... Y-Yes, I''m this school''s Magic King Candidate. My name is Arata Kasuga! W-What''s your name?"

    Arata stammered, he cursed himself.

    {Stay calm, idiot! I''m too nervous, what if that girl''s favorability on me drops a few points? No! I have to calm down and show her how handsome I am as a Magic King Candidate. I''ll make her fall in love with me hehe.}

    Many heroines were disgusted.

    They knew they were biased. But it wasn''t without reason because the way Eiji and Arata said things in their inner voices had different styles even though both were equally perverted.

    Eiji''s inner voice is silly and funny even though he often sounds perverted.

    But the protagonist? He was perverted but at the same time sounded evil. Especially that pervertedugh at the end, hearing it made them feel ufortable.

    They wondered where Eiji was?

    "It''s really you. My name is Anastasia-L. Your face is red, do you have a fever?"

    Anastasia introduced herself kindly and asked as if she was worried about Arata''s condition.

    Arata was so happy! He tried to hold back his smile that would be too wide if he didn''t.

    "I''m fine! May I call you Ana? You can call me Arata. By the way, do you need my help? If you need it, don''t hesitate to say so."

    {Anastasia-L! Ana, what a beautiful name. I''ve decided, this girl should join my harem!}

    "Yes, my friends often call me Ana. But calling out the first name of a boy I just met is a big challenge for a girl like me. I just want to get acquainted with you."

    "About that help you were talking about. Hm... Actually there is one, do you know where-"

    Anastasia did not expect Arata to be so excited and enthusiastic about her. She didn''t even need to ask the spirits around for help.

    This was a good thing for her n so she tried to keep her smile but...

    Before she finished her words.

    "Arata, what a coincidence."

    The familiar voice made Arata''s seemingly excited expression gradually unhappy.

    He turned to the handsome boy with ck hair and red eyes who approached him and Ana. In his hand, he was holding several takoyaki skewers.

    The smell of the takoyaki was immediate and seemed to be very delicious.

    Where did Eiji buy it?

    {Wait, to hell with takoyaki! Why is Eiji here? Shit, I don''t want Ana to meet him! He''s too dangerous, I don''t want what happened to Lilith and the other girls to happen again.}

    {Ana can only be mine!}

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 457: Seeing the green scene in front of his eyes, Arata was shocked

    <h4>Chapter 457: Seeing the green scene in front of his eyes, Arata was shocked</h4>

    Hearing Arata''s inner voice that was unhappy with his arrival, Eiji smiled amusedly.

    The protagonist really had fallen in love with Anastasia just like in the original work. But unlike in the original work, strangely the girl didn''t use her spirit to make Arata faint so she could help him.

    Was it because of his inner voice? That was possible. After all he had let Anastasia hear it since he and Master Liber sat together in the VIP seats.

    Eiji could havee earlier because earlier he had been watching from a distance. More precisely from Ilia''s Takoyaki stand.

    The girl was selling Takoyaki and he bought some. Sora was also there, he took the opportunity to tease the two.

    Arata didn''t know this.

    [So this is Anastasia-L. She''s as beautiful as in the original work and as a mage from the Luxuria archive. Her figure is as sexy as Lilith''s.]

    "Grr... Eiji, why are you here?"

    Because of his annoyance, Arata growled like a dog.

    He certainly noticed Eiji''s gaze fixed on Anastasia. Just seeing that made him feel green and panicked because he was worried that the boy was picking up ideas about Anastasia.

    "Why? Of course I''m enjoying the atmosphere of the school festival. By the way I bought some Takoyaki from Ilia''s stand. Do you want some?" Eiji said and at the same time asked.

    His actions reflected that he seemed to have a good rtionship with Arata.

    He nced at Anastasia very kindly. "Girl, are you Arata''s friend? You can have it too."

    "No, thank you! Eiji, I''m sure Ana doesn''t want it either. You''d better-"

    Before Arata finished his words, he did not notice the way Anastasia looked at Eiji. If he did, he would be as dumbfounded as he was right now.

    "It looks delicious. I''ll give it a try."

    Anastasia walked closer to Eiji, but instead of taking the Takoyaki in the box, she immediately opened her cherry lips to eat the Takoyaki that the boy was holding using a toothpick.

    "!!!" Arata was shocked.

    That was tantamount to an indirect kiss.

    {Why? Why did Ana eat the Takoyaki from the toothpick in Eiji''s hand? Didn''t she see that there were other toothpicks in the Takoyaki box?!}

    {Did she do it on purpose to tease Eiji? No, no way! Maybe Ana was such an innocent type of girl that she didn''t know what an indirect kiss was? ... That must be it.}

    {Still, why does it have to be Eiji?!}

    Arata was angry and jealous to the point that his expression became very ugly. He regretted refusing Eiji''s offer because if he did it first, he might be able to feed Anastasia?

    Without being seen by anyone except Anastasia and Eiji. The spirits with the wind element that happened to be green gathered above the boy''s head.

    The heroines who heard Arata''s inner voice were a little surprised.

    Not because of Arata''s sad situation, but because the girl named Anastasia had an indirect kiss with Eiji? Really?

    Behind certain bushes. There were two of them who were eyewitnesses. One was a blonde and the other a spiky ck-haired girl.

    They were...

    "That girl...! Isn''t she shameless?"

    "Hehe is Mira jealous?"

    "I-I''m not... Huh? Levi-san, are you here? Since when?!"

    "Since the beginning. I followed you."

    Levi made a "V" sign with her finger.

    Mira who saw the grin on the girl''s face covered her face that was flushed with embarrassment!

    Incidentally, she had just seen Eiji buying takoyaki at Ilia''s stand. She followed him because she knew he would look for Anastasia and disrupt her meeting with Arata.

    She did it not because she was jealous that Eiji would seduce another girl, she was just curious.

    But she didn''t expect her stalking to be witnessed by Levi!

    Mira was so embarrassed that she wanted to find an opening to hide.

    Levi shook her head, she put her finger on her lips in a gesture for Mira not to make too much noise.

    Mira agreed, at least Levi didn''t pursue this matter further.

    The two of them continued watching.

    On the other side, Eiji was of course aware of the existence of the two girls behind the bushes. But he ignored them because right now his focus was only on Anastasia who finished chewing the Takoyaki from his hand.

    [This girl... This is strange. Isn''t she already in love with Arata at this point? From the original work, I know she''s not an innocent girl like Arata said. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have a cunning n to make Arata fall in love with her with the help of the spirits.]

    [I know I''m so handsome that most women usually have low defenses in front of me but... Really? I didn''t expect Ana to eat food from my hand.]

    Eiji was not pretending. He knew his inner voice earlier probably shook Anastasia''s heart.

    But it''s too soon, right? Was Anastasia in love with him? Whatever it was, he was happy with what happened.

    Especially when seeing Arata''s ugly expression gave him a certain satisfaction. As always, the feeling of giving someone else a green hat was very pleasant.

    [Host, you''re addicted.]

    Eiji didn''t refute what Miss System said. Or rather saying he was addicted now was toote.

    "Is it delicious?"

    "Hm~ It''s a little spicy. But yes, it''s delicious. Thank you for the food."

    Unlike the way Anastasia looked at Arata, although both were gentle, Arata felt that the girl was looking at Eiji with a softer gaze.

    Did the two already know each other so Anastasia had better feelings for Eiji?

    No way!

    Arata didn''t believe it, he just didn''t want to believe it.

    "If you want, you can take some more." Eiji generously offered.

    "Eh really?" Anastasia asked, the distance between her and Eiji was so close that she had to lift her head to see the boy''s handsome face.

    After all, she was shorter than Eiji. But who cares! Arata couldn''t stand seeing the two so close to each other.

    He felt ufortable like a husband who saw his wife having a good rtionship with another man.

    "Yes." Eiji nodded. He wouldn''t blush just because of an indirect kiss. Not like a boy who previously blushed like a girl.

    "...." Arata.

    "Fufu, you''re very good. But no, it''s not good for a girl to eat too much. Especially if that foodes from a boy she just met for the first time. By the way, I''m Anastasia-L. You can call me Ana."

    "Anastasia-L? This is the first time I''ve heard such a beautiful name. Ana, I''m Eiji Seiya. You can also call me Eiji."

    The two introduced themselves.

    They looked at each other and smiled.

    Arata was relieved, he was d Anastasia had stopped asking Eiji for food.

    In his heart, he sneered.

    {Heh, Ana is a nice and polite girl. She even refused to call me by my first name because we were just getting to know each other. I''m sure she''ll also refuse to call you by your first name, Eiji! And can you stop flirting with every pretty girl you meet? Ana won''t be fooled by your sweet words!}

    {She''s different from girls like Liese and the other slutty Trinity Seven.}

    Hm? Arata felt a chill on his back.

    He did not know it wasing from Mira''s cold gaze who was offended by what he thought.

    Levi was also looking at him with a gaze that was hard to interpret.

    Still, Arata misunderstood Anastasia.

    She was actually...

    "Such sweet words. Are you wooing me? Eiji, it''s nice to meet you. Now I have to go, we''ll meet againter."

    Anastasia giggled, she smiled sweetly and waved her hand before passing Eiji.

    She didn''t even nce at Arata a second time and left immediately.

    While Eiji inhaled the fragrant scent of Anastasia passing by him, Arata had an expression of disbelief.

    Ana...

    She has double standards!

    {Why did Ana agree to call Eiji by his first name but not mine? This isn''t fair! Obviously I met Ana first, but that girl... AHHH! ...Why?}

    {Don''t tell me Ana likes Eiji more because he''s so handsome? AHHH! ...EIJI, you bastard! What kind of friend are you?!}

    {You always steal the girls your friends like!}

    Instead of ming Anastasia for having double standards, Arata med Eiji.

    The heroines looked down on this kind of behavior.

    It was true that Eiji was seducing the girl. But could he not do it just because Arata liked the same girl as him?

    Those who were disgusted with Arata were even more disgusted with him.

    Those who didn''t care justughed at Arata.

    Those who have feelings for the boy are getting disappointed in him.

    The biggest winner in this plot in the end was Eiji.

    Eiji smiled, he looked at Arata whose fists were shaking in a friendly manner. He ate the remaining Takoyaki again using Anastasia''s used toothpick under the boy''s envious gaze.

    "Well Arata, are you sure you don''t want Takoyaki? This Takoyaki is really good."

    "Eiji, you... you..."

    "Me? I''m your friend."

    "Pfft!!"

    Probably because of the emotions that overstimted his brain and the frustration umted so far because Eiji kept seducing the girls he liked in front of his eyes, Arata couldn''t help but vomit blood and faint.

    Eiji, Mira, Levi and the students who happened to see the scene were dumbfounded.

    [What''s wrong with Arata? He vomited blood and fainted just because I offered him Takoyaki for the second time. Is he allergic to octopus? Makes sense, I understand why he rejected my first offer.]

    The heroines: "..."

    No, that doesn''t make sense at all.

    Arata reacted like that not because he was allergic to the octopus meat pieces that are usually inside Takoyaki.

    But...

    First of all, you seduce the girl he likes in front of him, give her an indirect kiss and even though they don''t know... Eiji uses the tool that Anastasia previously used to eat Takoyaki and says "This Takoyaki is really good" to Arata while reminding him that you are his friend.

    Arata who couldn''t contain his emotions vomited blood and fainted.

    Eiji was so shameless.

    Many of them could not help butugh. Especially Levi who was rolling on the ground while holding her stomach.

    "Ahahahaha!"

    "Levi-san... You''re too noisy, what if Eiji-san... Hehe."

    Mira also couldn''t help butugh in the end, she squatted down while covering her mouth with her hand.

    She was worried about Eiji discovering their whereabouts but it was useless since they had been discovered by him in the first ce.

    "What if I? Mira, Levi. You two seem to be having fun."

    "!!!"

    Mira looked back and raised her head up. On the other side of the bushes Eiji was looking at her with amusement even though it was so handsome that it made her heart beat fast, she was in a panic.

    "Eiji-san, i-It''s... It''s not what you think. We just..."

    Mira''s face turned red, she stammered

    [How cute, Mira.]

    Idiot, don''t call me cute!

    Mirained in her heart, her heart beating faster and faster. She was worried that she would faint like Arata because her emotions crossed her limit.

    Fortunately at this moment Levi was already standing up and as a shameless ninja, she didn''t panic at all.

    Instead she grinned at Eiji and said honestly.

    "We''ve been stalking you, Eiji-san."

    "Oh? You''re very honest. As expected of a Ninja."

    "Levi-san...!"

    ...

    While Mira''s embarrassed screams echoed in the ce, and the unconscious Arata was teleported to the school health room by Eiji.

    Inside a certain roadside cafe that was still located at the Royal Biblia Academy.

    Anastasia had just arrived there and sat in front of a woman whose face was covered by a ck hood.

    "Have you met the Magic King Candidate or your boyfriend? Your face is very red." Said the woman sitting in front of her in an amused tone.

    Unlike when she talked to Eiji and Arata where she looked calmбк Anastasia now looked shy, especially after hearing what her best friend said. Her beautiful face had a blush that would make Arata surprised and mesmerized.

    Not only was Anastasia beautiful and as sexy as Lilith, she was also shy like Lilith.

    Anastasia and Lilith are like sisters who are not blood.

    Making them a wife or girlfriend would definitely make any man happy.

    Eiji onlycked one of them. He was much calmer than Arata. He wouldn''t be surprised if he saw this scene.

    After all, he knew the original work.

    "It''s fine... I met my greatest enemy and that boy."

    "You met both of them? At the same time?"

    "Un."

    Anastasia nodded and drank the tea on the table. The surface of the tea in the ss reflected her smile.

    Today was the happiest day of her life because she finally met him.

    She had been waiting for this for 17 years.

    Not only that, she could also somehow hear the inner voice of the two boys. She was of course surprised at first, but quickly tried to understand the things Eiji and Arata were saying.

    Putting aside Arata who had fallen in love with her.

    But the things Eiji said in his inner voice surprised her. He knew as much about her future and past as a prophet.

    Her original n before she changed her mind was even known by that boy. This made Anastasia even more certain about something.

    Yes, something. It was the future she saw 17 years ago where her existence almost disappeared because an existence simr to her came to this world.

    To prevent her existence from being erased, she was forced to use her Last Crest, Aeshima Diva to escape to the Farthest Realm, the Library of Demise.

    However, when she got there with the purpose of training to be stronger so that the world could not erase her existence when she returned. She who understood her identity as the reincarnation of the Saint of Revival since birth and knew in the future Arata who became the Magic King would destroy the world.

    She suddenly got another vision of the future when she touched a card that she identally found in the ancient ruins in the Library of Demise.

    The card was too eye-catching to ignore as it glowed with a golden light.

    So she picked it up and saw a future that told of a boy from another world who with his power and good looks would save her world.

    The boy''s appearance was very simr to Eiji Seiya whom she had just met.

    She also got a vision of what achievements Eiji had achieved in his own world.

    At that moment she felt like she was watching a movie where Eiji was the protagonist.

    That''s amazing...

    Eiji might actually be able to save her world because beforeing to this world he had even defeated several Gods with his incredible power as a Demon Lord.

    The title Demon Lord sounded evil, but Anastasia who had seen many videos of Eiji and the women in his harem knew he was a good person.

    Although he was a pervert, but what man is not a pervert?

    This made her n to save this world change. She at least had more options.

    "I''m curious. Can you tell me what happened?"

    "Fufu of course..."

    Anastasia knew her best friend was a little sour about her being so excited over a man.

    She told her what happened in the previous meeting but when she wanted to tell her about the inner voice.

    Anastasia was dumbfounded, her voice suddenly disappearing.

    "...."

    "The Magic King candidate instantly fell in love with you and Eiji Seiya is very handsome. Okay... that makes me even more curious about these two. Then, what else did you say? I didn''t hear it."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 458: Eiji is a good friend

    <h4>Chapter 458: Eiji is a good friend</h4>

    If Eiji checked Anastasia''s positive level now, he would definitely be surprised.

    He thought Anastasia liked it and acted differently from the original work because of his inner voice. But, he didn''t expect it to be because of the thing he used when he and his girls first came to this world.

    More precisely the Protagonist Plot Stealing Card.

    The description Miss System gave did not exin how exactly the card''s ability worked.

    Eiji only knew certain plots would change without his direct intervention. The Protagonist Plot Stealing Card was random, he didn''t even know the plot changed by the item was the plot this time.

    The card apparently went to the past and told Anastasia the great things he had done until the girl fell in love with him.

    [This is strange. Not like in the original work. Is it just me or is Ana more optimistic about me than Arata? Instead of flirting with Arata, she flirts with me.]

    [I suspect she''s in love with me.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Many of them wanted to call Eiji too narcissistic but heard what Anastasia did. They thought it wasn''t impossible because even though Eiji was shameless and narcissistic, he was so handsome that women like them easily fell in love with him.

    Eiji knew this, he used his "Future Insight" to check the future because he wasn''t sure what Anastasia''s ns were after seeing her previous actions.

    When saying goodbye, the girl even just said it to him and ignored Arata.

    After checking the future, Eiji couldn''t help but smile which made the female students who happened to pass by blush.

    "Eiji-san, your smile is too dangerous. Do you want to make all the girls in school fall in love with you?" Levi asked jokingly. She walked beside the boy with cotton candy in her hand.

    The food was bought by Eiji for them. Or rather after the thing that happened before, he invited them to tour the school and enjoy the Festival together.

    It was like a date that even made Levi secretly happy. Still, sometimes she blushed a little as she remembered Eiji''s sword that had stabbed Xenovia in the past.

    As for Arata? None of them talked about him after finding out Eiji teleported the unconscious boy to the school health room.

    "That''s not a bad idea." Eiji said.

    Leviughed, but the overly serious Mira didn''t think it was a joke at all.

    She looked at the boy walking beside her in panic.

    "Eiji-san, you can''t do that! That''s too much!"

    "Too much?" Eiji looked at the blonde girl with amusement.

    "Jealous Mira-san is so cute~" Levi grinned and mocked the girl.

    Mira almost dropped the cotton candy in her hand, she red at the two people with a red face.

    "No, it''s not like that. I-I just..."

    Mira was at a loss for what to say. It was true that she was jealous so she tried to stop Eiji from doing crazy things like making all the girls in school fall in love with him.

    She was also upset when she saw Eiji feeding Anastasia.

    However, there was no way she would say that. Her tsundere personality prevented her from doing embarrassing things.

    Fortunately, at this moment they heard a familiar cute voice from one of the food stands.

    "Wait a minute, Arin-san. Hey how much is this dango? Yui wants to buy it~!"

    "...."

    "One skewer of our special dango is only 90 yen. Yui-san, Arin-san. How many sticks do you two want?

    The female student who was selling dango with her friends asked Yui and Arin kindly. Of course with the Trinity Seven identity that the two girls had. They all recognized it.

    Arin whose hands were full of various snacks shook her head and said, "No, only Yui-san wants to buy."

    "Etto... I want five!" Yui said.

    "Alright here you go, five dango. The total will be 450 yen."

    "450 yen? Wait a minute... Um... Um... Eh, where''s my wallet?"

    Yui checked the pockets of her skirt and clothes in a slight panic.

    The white-haired girl''s wallet seemed to have fallen on the road.

    "...." Arin and the student who sold the Dango.

    Arin wanted to offer to use her money first but someone preceded her.

    "Let me pay for it."

    It was a boy they knew. It was not Arata but Eiji. On either side of him were Mira and Levi.

    "Ah sure. Yui-san, take this." Taking the money from Eiji''s hand, the dango-selling girl gave Yui a package of dango.

    Yui was happy to get the food she wanted. Of course, she didn''t forget to look at Eiji and say. "Eiji-san, thank you~! I''ll definitely reimburse youter."

    Eiji waved his hand. "It''s only small money. As long as a pretty girl like Yui is happy, I''m satisfied."

    Hearing this, Levi whistled and said "As expected of Eiji-san."

    "Eiji-san, you..." Mira was a little jealous and upset that Eiji was flirting with another girl in front of her.

    Previously Anastasia, Levi and herself. Now seeing Yui who lost her wallet, the boy seized this opportunity to be a hero and say sweet words to seduce her.

    Mira knew it was not her right to protest what Eiji wanted to do because she was not his girlfriend.

    But...

    Being a tsundere girl was exhausting.

    "...." Arin didn''t say anything. She just stared at Eiji tly. Don''t know what she thought of the boy who defeated Arata so many times.

    "Pretty? Hehe Yui is happy to hear that. But..." Yui who looked embarrassed from hearing what Eiji said also hesitated. She didn''t want to be indebted.

    "How about recing my money by traveling around the school with us before the tournament starts? Having more people would be nice." Eiji said with a smile.

    The other girls looked at the boy in surprise.

    Was it just them or was this Eiji''s true intention?

    Not satisfied with Levi and Mira. He also wanted to date Yui.

    "Of course, Arin cane with us too. I''ll pay for whatever you all want to buy on the way."

    Arin too?!

    Eiji ignored the whispers of the female students around him.

    "Ehh?! T-Then okay... Yui wille with you~"

    Yui agreed. It wasn''t that shecked money because as Trinity Seven, the principal gave her a lot of money every time shepleted a mission.

    Today she was just unlucky because she lost her wallet so she had to borrow Eiji''s money.

    Now she just wanted to pay off her debt to Eiji and traveling around the school with her friends would definitely be fun.

    While Eiji was happy that Yui didn''t refuse, Arin frowned and said to the white-haired girl.

    "Yui-san, did you forget? We''re looking for Arata."

    "Ah that... About Onii-san..."

    In fact before being interested in buying Dango.

    Yui remembered that she and Arin were looking for Arata''s whereabouts. They were a little worried because from Eiji''s inner voice, they knew the boy had vomited blood and fainted.

    The reason? Arata got too emotional from being defeated again by Eiji.

    Even so, Arata had messed up so much using his inner voicetely that girls like Yui didn''t even like him as much as she used to.

    This was one of the reasons why she epted Eiji''s invitation so easily. But Arin was different, now she was the girl who liked Arata the most.

    However, Eiji didn''t panic. He knew how to handle this situation and said, "Speaking of Arata. He fainted earlier, so I''ve taken him to the school health room. Don''t worry, he''s fine and will wake up before his match starts."

    "...." Mira.

    "...." Levi.

    What Eiji said is correct but the part about escorting Arata to the school health room is incorrect.

    What''s correct is that you threw the boy into the school health room with your teleportation magic.

    That''s not a gentle method at all and is rather rude.

    Should they have said that? They didn''t.

    Even the jealous Mira didn''t correct what Eiji said. For some reason, she didn''t want Arin and Yui to be together with a boy like Arata.

    It would be good if those two girls stayed away from Arata like herself.

    It definitely wasn''t because she was worried that Eiji would hate her if she foiled his n to invite the two girls.

    "Onii-san is fine, Arin-san. Let''s go with Eiji-san and the others~!"

    Yui pulled Arin''s hand toe with her.

    Arin had no chance to refuse, Eiji gave a thumbs up to Yui in his heart.

    With that, Eiji traveled around the school with the four Trinity Seven.

    ...

    "Ugh... Where is this, Sora? The school health room?"

    No one answered because Sora wasn''t even by his side. The girl seemed to still be having fun somewhere with Ilia or she might be her mother, Radix.

    Arata felt sad, he got out of bed and tried to remember what happened before he fainted.

    He remembered everything and his expression turned green... I mean ugly.

    {Damn, damn! Eiji, you''re such a good friend!}

    Waking up from his stupor, the protagonist immediately scolded Eiji with sarcastic words in his heart.

    Many heroines shook their heads.

    The saddest thing was that Arata didn''t know right now Eiji was dating Mira, Levi, Arin and Yui.

    The first two might be fine, but thest two?

    Arata would probably vomit blood again once he found out.

    He didn''t realize two new green hats were ready to be ced on his head.

    He wouldn''t have thought that Yui, who usually doted on him, would rather join in the fun with Eiji than check on him.

    The girl had even pulled Arin along and now they were talking andughing with Eiji.

    It was good that Arata didn''t know about this yet. It was probably only a matter of time before the rumors about Eiji dating the four Trinity Seven reached his ears.

    At this moment, Arata couldn''t help but think of Anastasia who had just made him fall in love.

    He clenched his fists with determination zing in his eyes.

    {I admit Eiji has managed to defeat me many times. Liese, Akio, Mira and perhaps Lilith have fallen into his hands. But not Ana! There is still hope. As long as I win the tournament and show my power as a Magic King Candidate."

    {Ana will definitely fall in love with me! This time, I won''t let the girl I love fall into Eiji''s hands!}

    Saying that in his heart, Arata stood up from the bed and thanked the nurse at the school infirmary before leaving with confidence-filled steps.

    The tournament was about to start, he had to go to the arena right away.

    Truly worthy of being the protagonist.

    His mentality was something to be apuded.

    But, would Arata still be as fine as he was now if he knew his cousin, Hijiri had even fallen into Eiji''s hands?

    He didn''t even know Hijiri became a representative of the Royal Liber Academy.

    ...

    On the other side, more precisely in the arena aisle where people passed through to get to the audience seats.

    "Pu- ahahaha!"

    When Arata''s inner voice was heard, Anastasiaughed so hard that she wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes.

    "Ana, why are you suddenlyughing? You wereughing to yourself earlier too."

    "No, Arsha. I just remembered something funny."

    Anastasia shook her head. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell her best friend the details, but she couldn''t do it.

    She realized that there were rules that prevented her from telling others about Eiji and Arata''s inner voices. With her powers as the reincarnation of the Saint of Revival, she wasn''t even able to find out who the person was that allowed her to hear the inner voice.

    However, one thing was certain. Anastasia felt no malicious intent. That person probably just wanted to help her understand Eiji and Arata''s thoughts.

    What made herugh was of course what Arata thought of her. That boy was in love with her and thought she would fall in love with him after he showed off by winning the tournament.

    The feeling of eavesdropping on this inner voice was interesting. Anastasia was both happy and annoyed that she had to hear the voice of another boy she didn''t like inside her head. But, she also enjoys hearing the inner voices of the person she likes like Eiji who suspects that she is in love with him.

    He guessed it and it was funny that she oftenughed to herself which made her best friend, Arsha think she was sick.

    "Tsk! It''s okay if you don''t want to tell me. But are you sure our n will work?"

    The woman in the ck hooded robe who hid her face for some reason was called Arsha. She clicked her tongue and looked at her partner with a frown.

    Anastasia smiled and said, "As long as Eiji does not participate in the match, I am confident of my victory. I can defeat the Magic King, Trinity Seven and other school representatives. Arsha, don''t worry."

    "I hope so although I don''t know if the boy named Eiji is as strong as you say." Arsha said.

    The two continued to walk in the deserted hallway and coincidentally when they were about to turn a corner. They crossed paths with some girls who were walking in the opposite direction from them.

    Arsha was a little surprised because this was the first time she had seen a female student whose beauty and figure was no less or better than Anastasia''s other than Lilith Asami from Trinity Seven.

    And not only that, she felt that these girls were not simple! They were even wearing school uniforms that did not belong to the Three Great Magic Academies. Which school were these students from?

    Beforeing here, Arsha did not look for any updated information at all as she only supported Anastasia''s n to deal with the Magic King Candidate.

    However, Anastasia widened her eyes because she had seen some of those girls in Eiji''s past. She only knew their appearances because the things she knew about Eiji were also limited to videos showing how strong the boy''s power was and a bit of his life with the girls in his harem.

    They were Eiji''s women.

    "Hm? I heard you guys mention Eiji''s name and that uniform... Are you two representatives of the Royal Akasha Academy?"

    There were four people in the group. The one who asked was Rias who as usual liked to act as the leader. The girls who followed her were Akeno, Mio and Xenovia.

    "W-We..." Arsha was nervous, she felt intimidated by Rias'' natural beauty and aura. The red-haired girl was very beautiful and her breasts were also very big! The girls who followed her also had figures that were no lessrge than hers.

    Among the six of them, she was the shortest and most petite girl. Despite her identity as the principal of Royal Akasha Academy, she could not help but hide behind Anastasia.

    Anastasia''s lips twitched. She was also somewhat intimidated by Rias but it was only for a moment as she immediately released her natural aura as the Saint of Revival. The sensitive mages could see the dark auraing out of her body.

    "Not the two of us, but just me. I, the representative of Royal Akasha Academy, will be participating in this tournament. Are the four of you also going to participate? Which school are you representing?"

    "Us?" Rias smiled, even without introducing herself, she knew this girl who released a dark aura wearing the Royal Akasha Academy uniform must be the girl her fiancиж had recently wooed. Actually with her hearing, she heard one of the girls wearing ck robes calling her Ana.

    That girl must be Anastasia-L.

    Such an appearance clearly reflected that she was the heroine and not an extra character.

    Such a beautiful girl was enough to make Eiji excited.

    She shook her crimson hair slightly before saying, "We''re representatives of Kuoh Academy."

    "...." Akeno, Mio and Xenovia. What Rias said was not wrong but did she need to flick her hair? It almost pped them in the face.

    And what''s with that arrogant posture? Rias, your Princess personality seems to have gotten a bit out of control and surfaced.

    "Kuoh Academy? I''ve never heard of such a magic school name." Arsha said in confusion.

    "Ara. Of course, after all that school only exists in another world."

    "Another world? So you guys are from another world?!"

    Rias nodded at the screaming Arsha.

    Arsha was shocked.

    Anastasia frowned, she just knew Eiji came with these girls. Wait, she saw many spirits surrounding the girls as if they liked them.

    What one of her pet spirits said yesterday about those people might be them.

    Her n might not go smoothly.

    "Alright, we should get going. See you at the match, Ana."

    Leaving those words behind, especially thest one. Rias walked past the two girls. Akeno and the others had no choice but to follow her.

    Rias was pretending.

    The girl looked pleased when she saw the surprise on Anastasia''s face because she called her by her nickname even though they hadn''t introduced themselves to each other.

    Anastasia didn''t know she wasn''t the only one who could hear inner voices. It was natural but Rias was using this for fun.

    This bad habit...

    Where did Rias learn it from?

    Akeno, Mio and Xenovia knew. That girl must have learned from Eiji.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 459: The magic tournament begins

    <h4>Chapter 459: The magic tournament begins</h4>

    At this moment, the seats in the stadium were full.

    Many students were seated with gazes filled with anticipation.

    The main event they were waiting for was finally about to begin.

    After returning from his date and managing to get some positive points, Eiji had returned to the VIP seats.

    However, unlike before where it was just him and Master Liber. Now there was also Master Biblia, Selina and Abyss Trinity who was in his spirit form. Eiji was not at all surprised to see his father-inw, because in the original work the man was also watching this match.

    Although Abyss Trinity looked alive, Eiji knew he was no longer the Magic King. He was just an independent form of Caina, the Magic King weapon.

    Lilith must have broken the seal and talked to the man. After being pped many times by Akio''s Conception spell, he was no longer a bad guyбк his personality had changed to the point that he kindly greeted him when he arrived.

    "Eiji, you finally came. Hurry up and sit next to your father-inw. Lilith is going topete, we have to cheer for her!"

    "Okay but I''ll sit at..."

    Under the gaze of Abyss Trinity, Master Biblia and Selina who were silent.

    Eiji walked to Master Liber''s side and sat beside her. Why did he have to sit next to a man when he could sit next to a beautiful woman?

    "Miss Liber, I''m back. Did you miss me?"

    Master Liber who was suddenly teased by a man much younger than her could not help but smile amusedly.

    "Not really."

    "Is that so? What a pity."

    Eiji shook his head. He did not forget to greet Selina who was sitting on the other side of Master Liber.

    "Selina, you''re here too."

    "Un, Eiji-san. I''m the host andmentator of this event. You and the principal are the additionalmentators, by the way."

    Selina excitedly said to her older sister''s boyfriend.

    Eiji nodded but...

    [Why did I just find out I was made amentator?]

    You didn''t know?

    The heroines found it funny.

    Eiji didn''t know but he could guess that this must be an arrangement made by Master Biblia.

    That four-eyed man...

    While he wasining a little, he didn''t mind throwing in a few words during the game.

    At this moment, Selina stood up from the chair and said through the microphone in her hand.

    <strong>[The event we''ve been waiting for has finally arrived! I''m the host andmentator, Selina Sherlock.]</strong>

    <strong>[Sitting with me is the principal of Royal Biblia Academy and the Demon Lord from another world, Eiji Seiya who will be the additionalmentator!]</strong>

    Hearing what Selina said, the students in the audience pped. Considerable apuse could be heard from every corner of the stadium.

    They recognized the principal of Biblia Academy, Master Biblia who was said to be a Pdin level mage.

    In fact all the principals of the Three Great Magic Academies were at the Pdin level which was a high level in the eyes of ordinary mages.

    However, except for the students of Biblia Academy. The students of Akasha Academy werepletely unfamiliar with the so-called Demon Lord from another world, Eiji Seiya.

    Looking in the direction Selina pointed. He was a person who looked young and about the same age as them. It was a boy whose appearance could be considered very handsome!

    Just like Royal Biblia Academy which is an all-girls school. Royal Akasha Academy was also actually an all-girls school. So all the students watching the match were girls who were now blushing.

    Many of them were looking at Eiji with nymphomania gazes.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Eiji was the most handsome man they had ever seen.

    Whispers began to be heard in the stadium. Such as "Kyaa! Does he have a girlfriend?", "I want to date him!", "Seiya-kun is more handsome than that Magic King Candidate... What''s that boy''s name? Ah I forgot.", "Demon Lord from another world? At first I thought he would look scary but... isn''t he too handsome?" and otherments that basically praised him.

    Unlike other protagonists out there whose appearance would be doubted and underestimated by people who didn''t know him.

    Eiji didn''t have to go through that routine and was instantly liked because of his appearance.

    Eiji was certainly aware of the many female gazes that were staring at him with fiery gazes and many of them were in love with him.

    He sighed.

    Master Liber who was sitting next to Eiji thought he was upset, but she misunderstood because his inner voice was the opposite of the expression he was showing.

    [Being amentator turned out to be quite fun. I like the fiery stares those girls give me when they see my good looks.]

    He''s so narcissistic!

    No, that''s a fact. But if she couldn''t hear Eiji''s inner voice, Master Liber knew she would definitely be fooled by his facial expressions.

    Not only strong, she realized that Eiji also had good acting talent. And with his looks, he could be a movie actor or model.

    That boy could make a lot of money just by showing off his body. Ahem! Master Liber wondered what she was thinking? Seeing Eiji''s face this close, she couldn''t help but have some dirty thoughts.

    She quickly dismissed those thoughts and was ashamed of herself. Why would she think that?!

    It seemed like being single for too long had made her so hungry. Master Liber was getting tempted to eat the younger grass.

    Eiji would be happy if he found out what she was thinking.

    <strong>[Alright principal! Let''s tell the schedule of today''s events!]</strong>

    Selina said to the principal ording to the script.

    Master Biblia held his own microphone before saying something perverted without shame.

    <strong>[Well, the schedule is going to be a lot of fun. In this event there are beautiful girls who will fight where we can see a lot of reys and boing-boing. In short, Oppai.]</strong>

    *p!*

    Master Biblia''s head copsed on the table and had a lump on it.

    Selina had just hit the man''s head using a folding fan that seemed to be made of a fairly hard material.

    "...." Master Liber.

    "...." Abyss Trinity.

    "...." Eiji whistled. Just like Lilith, Selina also apparently dared to do violence to her principal.

    Wait, he remembered this scene was also in the original work. Although he was sure because of Master Biblia''s excessive lewdments, Selina pped the man''s head harder.

    Ignoring her principal who almost ruined the good image of their school with his lewdments, Selina pretended to cough.

    <strong>[Ahem. What the principal of Royal Biblia Academy means is that thepetition will be more intense than we imagined before. Especially since the participants in this event are not only from the Three Great Magic Academies.]</strong>

    She nced at Eiji with a smile.

    The students who were watching were confused. They wondered if there were other magic schools?

    <strong>[In this event, there are also students from Kuoh Academy who will be participating! This is the school from another world where Eiji-san is from. Those girls are no less powerful than the Trinity Seven and even the Magic King Candidates! So prepare yourselves!]</strong>

    Kuoh Academy?

    All the students of Royal Akasha Academy were hearing the name of this school for the first time. If it was any other magic school that didn''t include the Three Great Magic Academies, many of them would be dismissive. But since it was a school from the same other world as Eijiбк they were very curious.

    Many of them eximed in admiration as if they were licking Eiji.

    The girls from Akasha Academy were cute.

    Eiji thought that before hearing Selina ask him.

    <strong>[Eiji-san, is there anything you want to add?]</strong>

    <strong>[Me? I''m worried that the girls will overheat from watching the match in the middle of the day. So... I''ll make you guys feel morefortable.]</strong>

    Holding the microphone in one hand, he snapped his fingers with his other hand.

    Instantly, the clouds in the sky gathered over the stadium as if pulled by a power and blocked out the sunlight. The environment became rather dark but the students watching felt that this weather was better than before!

    They no longer sweated from the heat and even felt the coolness of the breeze.

    They felt like they were sitting in an air-conditioned room and of course looked at Eiji with admiration.

    What was that? Just by snapping his fingers, Eiji could change the weather!

    Was this the power of a Demon Lord from another world?

    Amazing.

    Although it didn''t look strong in terms of destructive powerбк this kind of ability was very convenient.

    Master Liber couldn''t help but nce at Eiji. It was such a subtle mastery of magic that she almost didn''t notice if she didn''t see the boy snap his fingers.

    She wondered what else Eiji could do?

    As for Abyss Trinity and the others? Those who already knew how strong Eiji was in battle were not so surprised. Actually some of them could do simr things but it wasn''t as easy as Eiji snapping his fingers.

    What they used too was actually an offensive spell that affected the weather.

    It was different from Eiji who actually just didn''t do anything special. He was just manipting the wind in the sky with magic without casting.

    With the power of Varvatos and Anos. There was no way he couldn''t do such a small thing.

    The students in the audience seats once again eximed and praised Eiji. In a short period of time, even before the match started, he had already made many girls from the two schools fall in love with him just like Mira had feared.

    Eiji really did it! Wasn''t he just joking earlier? Why does he seem serious now?!

    <strong>[Wow that''s amazing! As expected from Eiji-san!]</strong>

    <strong>[But enough of these annoying formalities. Let''s skip the opening ceremony and go straight to the first match!]</strong>

    Selina shouted excitedly. At this moment, therge screen attached to the stadium wall disyed images of the participants that seemed to take turns.

    Then, the four images stopped and the people who would be fighting were....

    Selina read it out for everyone.

    <strong>[The participants who will fight in the first match are the representatives of Biblia Academy and Kuoh Academy!]</strong>

    <strong>[From Biblia Academy''s side are the Magic King Candidate and one of the Trinity Seven, Arata Kasuga and Arin Kannazuki!]</strong>

    <strong>[While from the Kuoh Academy''s side? It''s the Demon Princess and the Sacred Sword User, Mio Naruse and Xenovia Quarta!]</strong>

    ...

    Above the arena.

    Separated by a distance of 30 meters, the two teams mentioned by Selina had stood facing each other.

    Although it was not mentioned because there was no one to exin, the students watching knew this battle would be 2 vs 2.

    This was interesting, especially when their gazes were more fixed on Mio and Xenovia who they were seeing for the first time.

    Both girls were very beautiful.

    One of them had long red hair and breasts so big that Master Biblia had a nosebleed. The man tried to hold back hisscivious gaze because he was afraid Eiji would get angry.

    Abyss Trinity looked at Mio strangely because his hair color resembled his daughter. That girl intrigued him.

    However, the other girl with short blue hair and a hot figure also attracted the attention of the audience.

    "Xenovia, who do you want to fight? I think you''d better fight Arin who is also wearing a melee weapon." Mio said with her eyes fixed on the spear in Arin''s hand.

    Xenovia pouted. "No, I want to beat up the prot- I mean the annoying Magic King Candidate."

    She almost called Arata the protagonist which made Mio re at her.

    It was fine if Arata and the others heard it but what if Eiji? It wasn''t that they wanted to keep it a secret but there was a rule that they couldn''t tell Eiji that they could hear his inner voice.

    Xenovia smiled wryly and said, "Alright, I''ll fight Arin. Actually, whoever between them won''t make much difference."

    "That''s right."

    The conversation was like a whisper between them. But mages like Arata and Arin were able to hear it a little.

    The girls were basically looking down on them.

    {Arrogant! I know Eiji''s girls are not weak but we, especially me have be strongertely. Even if they are so beautiful and sexy that I envy Eiji. I will defeat them to make Ana and the others fall in love with me!}

    "Girls, sorry. But I won''t hold back from defeating you."

    Arata said confidently. His voice was heard by the audience, especially Mio and Xenovia.

    However, the girls in question were looking at Arata with disdain. Not only because of what he said from his mouth, but also his inner voice

    Arin also frowned. While she was also annoyed at being belittled by Mio and Xenovia, she was also a little ufortable with what Arata said in his inner voice.

    Of course, she did not show it on her emotionless face. With her magic spear, Gae Bulg''s Death Spear in her hand. The Chaotic Rune shone under her feet

    "Limit Release."

    Instantly, the spear''s appearance changed slightly and became longer with an extremely sharp-looking tip.

    <strong>[Ohh! Look at what Arin-san did! She seems to have gotten serious right away!]</strong>

    <strong>[Her magic spear has now turned into Gungir''s God-King Spear. This is one of the anti-Magic King weapons! This spear is famous for its power to cancel magic and its terrifying destructive power!]</strong>

    Selina''sment made many audience members exim.

    They were naturally optimistic about Arin whose figure was now galloping towards Xenovia.

    At this moment, Xenovia had just taken Durandal out of the dimensional rift. As if teleporting, the figure of Arin who was swinging her spear had suddenly appeared behind her.

    "Got you." Arin said with confidence that her attack would seed in her voice.

    Eiji who saw this scene in slow motion from his vantage point didn''t look worried at all.

    [Unfortunately Arin was still too naive. Such speed was far from enough to surpass the Xenovia swordsman''s perception. Moreover, she foolishly made a sound when attacking from behind!]

    Eiji''s inner voicement made the heroines who didn''t yet know how inhuman Xenovia was wonder.

    Really?

    *ng!*

    The next scene left the audience dumbfounded because Xenovia who they thought would be hit by Arin''s attack and injured by it, she actually managed to block the attack with the sword she pulled from the void.

    Put aside Durandal''s appearance which was dark blue with a golden stripe on the corner of the de.

    Xenovia did not even nce back, she simply positioned her greatsword with one hand behind her neck. She did so at an extremely abnormal speed.

    When Durandal and God-King Spear Gungir collided. The floor and the air around it exploded.

    Even so, the one who was thrown away was Arin. The girl rolled on the floor and knelt down with blood at the corner of her mouth.

    As for Xenovia? Her body did not move at all as if the explosion had not been able to push her an inch.

    Xenovia finally turned her head back and looked at Arin indifferently.

    "That''s it? Selina said you were serious but you were joking, right?"

    "...."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>Author note </strong>

    Sorry this Chapter is shorter than usual and you might be a little ufortable with the bold ck font whenever people speak using the microphone in this arc. The plot is also getting slower because I can''t just wrap up every plot in one or two Chapters. Honestly it''s due tock of ideas, writing style and time writing my daily Chapters.

 Chapter 460: Eiji shows off his girls

    <h4>Chapter 460: Eiji shows off his girls</h4>

    Hearing what Xenovia said, Arin had the urge to cough up blood. But she managed to manage her emotions so as not to aggravate her internal injuries.

    Many people didn''t know but when her spear collided with Xenovia''s sword, she received a bacsh of golden energy that she was strangely unable to block.

    Of course, although the God-King Spear Gungir had the ability to cancel magic. Actually it was not effective for all magic, only the magic from the Ira archive was truly capable of being canceled with 100% effectiveness.

    Even so, in terms of destructive powerбк the God-King Spear Gungir was extremely powerful and was the highest level magic weapon in this world. There was no way he could lose to any other magic weapon.

    However, Arin realized that she had underestimated the sword in Xenovia''s hands too much. She also forgot the fact that the girl was from another world and the origin of the weapon called the Holy Sword was definitely not inferior to her spear.

    Still, Arin was a little embarrassed to hear what Eiji said in his inner voice. If she hadn''t said something earlier when attacking Xenovia from behind. Would her attack have seeded and not been blocked?

    "I''m serious. Of course, I haven''t pulled out everything I have yet."

    "Oh? Then let''s continue."

    Seeing that Arin had stood up again, Xenovia changed her posture. However, in the eyes of Arin and the audience. That posture did not look like a swordsman preparing to fight.

    The blue-haired girl simply stuck her sword into the ground and held the hilt with both hands.

    They wondered what Xenovia was doing?

    But before that...

    <strong>[What? Xenovia-san sessfully blocked Arin-san''s attack! Not only was her reaction speed amazing. Her sword was also able to push back the God-King Spear Gungir! Eiji-san, do you know why that happened?]</strong>

    <strong>[Hoho. I''m also curious about the origin of the sword Xenovia used. Not only that, she wasn''t pushed back at all when blocking Arin''s attack.]</strong>

    Selina and Master Bibliamented and asked Eiji.

    Master Liber, Abyss Trinity and the audience nced at him.

    Those people were curious but the first two seemed very happy to bementators.

    "...." Eiji wondered why the plot or painting style became like this? As the protagonistбк I mean the one who lives his life like a harem protagonist.

    Instead of getting a lot of attention by joining the battle, he was getting a lot of attention just by sitting and holding a mic in his hand.

    This change made him feel a little strange.

    <strong>[That''s natural. The sword in Xenovia''s hand is definitely not an ordinary magic sword. The name of the sword is Durandal. One of the most powerful Holy Swords in our world that is said to be equivalent to the famous Excalibur in the myth of King Arthur in Ennd.]</strong>

    <strong>[The sword is not infused with magic, but holy power that makes the magic canceling ability of God-King Spear Gungir ineffective.]</strong>

    <strong>[And in terms of destructive power. Durandal itself is known as the Holy Sword with the strongest destructive powerpared to other holy swords.]</strong>

    <strong>[The sword''s level is not lower than God-King Spear Gungir. Not everyone can use this sword. In our current world, there are only two people who are known to be able to wield it well and Xenovia is one of them.]</strong>

    <strong>[Xenovia''s own physical strength has surpassed most swordsmen and even a Dragon King in our world. So it''s impossible for the impact of the explosion at that level to push her away at all.]</strong>

    <strong>[That''s my girl.]</strong>

    "!!!!"

    Xenovia was happy to hear Eiji''s words. She had the urge to ride that man for three days and two nights to make him feel her love.

    The other heroines, especially those who did not participate in the tournament began to regret.

    Why didn''t they participate?

    If they did and showed off in this match, Eiji would have praised them too!

    By the way during this time Yuki, Celis, Koneko, Zekka, and the others sat in the audience seats and mingled with the students from Royal Biblia Academy.

    The representatives of Kuoh Academy in this tournament were only Rias, Akeno, Mio and Xenovia who each wanted topete for the title of the strongest heroine among them.

    Still, Selina and the others were dumbfounded. Not only because of Durandal''s background which they easily understood thanks to Eiji''s exnation, but also because of Xenovia''s physical strength.

    Is it true that the tomboyish girl who looks sexy actually has physical strength that surpasses a dragon? And it wasn''t an ordinary dragon but a Dragon King!

    Although they didn''t know how strong the Dragon King was in Eiji''s world. They didn''t know Xenovia was even able to defeat one of the Heavenly Dragons, the Red Dragon Emperor using her sword. But, their imaginations as mages were able to imagine that the dragon was very strong andrge.

    They shuddered at the thought of a girl like Xenovia being able to throw a dragon and break their bones with her bare hands.

    However, the students of the Royal Akasha Academy who were previously in love with Eiji became heartbroken at Eiji''sst words.

    My girl? That means Xenovia is his girlfriend?!

    Even so, many of them soon thought that it made sense that a boy as handsome as Eiji already had a girlfriend. Even if he had more than one girlfriend and opened a harem. They felt it was normal and some had the strange idea that they wouldn''t mind being his concubine or mistress.

    Eiji''s poprity among the Royal Akasha Academy students increased again.

    On the other side of the tall stadium wall.

    "Ana, are you sure you can still win?" Asked Arsha with some concern about their n.

    The girls from Kuoh Academy seemed to be stronger than they thought.

    "Arsha, don''t worry. It''s just a holy swordsman who has physical strength as strong as a dragon. I''m still confident in my power."

    Anastasia said with a smile.

    But Arsha felt she heard a slight barb in her words.

    Was the girl jealous to hear the boy she liked praising another girl?

    At this momentбк

    **Boom!**

    A loud explosion urred in the arena and the victim in that incident was Arin who had just been sent flying until her body hit the wall.

    A moment ago, Xenovia who was just standing still while sticking her sword into the ground suddenly emitted a golden light from her body.

    That was holy power.

    At that moment, Xenovia finally raised her sword and swung it vertically from her position.

    The scene was so fast that the audience could only see a stadium-high golden sh flying straight towards Arin who was frantically using a Chaotic Rune to create a barrier.

    However, it was useless.

    Arin''s barrier was as fragile as ss in front of Xenovia''s holy sh. In the end she used her own spear, God-King Spear Gungir to block the attack but she was still thrown into the wall.

    The girl vomited a mouthful of blood from her mouth and immediately fainted. Not only that, the spectators faintly heard cracking sounds.

    They did not know the crack came from God-King Spear Gungir.

    <strong>[A-Arin-san fainted! She was defeated by a single attack from Xenovia-san! Durandal''s destructive power is very strong!]</strong>

    <strong>[Actually, it''s not that much. Xenovia restrained herself. Otherwise, although I don''t like saying cruel things about a girl, God-King Spear Gungir would have broken and Arin would have been cut in half.]</strong>

    <strong>[That''s brutal! Wait, I remember Xenovia-san cutting this school in half before. Fortunately this time Xenovia-san restrained herself and remembered this is a schoolpetition.]</strong>

    <strong>[Hahaha! That was an anti-climax.]</strong>

    Selina and Eiji were busymenting. Thestment was Master Biblia''s.

    "Arin!!"

    Seeing Arin who had just been mmed hard into unconsciousness, Arata shouted worriedly.

    However, he himself was not in a position to worry about others because right nowбк

    "Are you worried about Arin or afraid that you''ll lose and not be able to continue to the next round?"

    Mio whose red hair was slightly flying by the crimson aura on her body said indifferently. The oppression she exuded could be felt by the audience.

    If the power that Xenovia had previously shown felt holy, the power that Mio emitted was the opposite.

    The girl''s power felt dark and made the audience shudder.

    "What are you saying? Of course I''m worried about Arin!"

    Arata said that from his mouth. He sounded like he was telling the truth. But, Eiji and the heroines knew the boy was half-lying.

    After all, his inner voice was heard.

    {It''s true but it would be good if the girl didn''t faint. Even if she couldn''t defeat Xenovia. She should at least tire her out so that my chances of victory are high! Damn, Arin is useless. I regret choosing her as my partner.}

    {I should have picked Yui! With her dream magic, she might be able to make Eiji''s girls sleepy in the match so that they lose focus and I can beat them easily.}

    The protagonist''s personality was bing increasingly dark and self-centered.

    Eiji gave a thumbs up to Mio who provoked Arata to say that with her question.

    Mio smiled at the movement of Eiji who was sitting in the VIP seat. Her wingman operation was sessful, she made Arata even more disliked by the heroines.

    "Husband..."

    Arin who was now lying on a stretcher and was being carried to the hospital by several students was actually awake.

    She heard what Arata thought of her and felt sad.

    It was true that she had disappointed that boy by losing to Xenovia so easily, but did he have to call her useless?

    Although Arin''s expression didn''t change much, her heart ached.

    Arata was getting stranger and stranger.

    He seemed to be turning into a different person and was no longer the future husband she loved.

    If Eiji could see how much Arin''s positive level had changed in Arata now. It would be reduced by 42 points from 81.

    [Arata is amazing. He thinks like that about the girl who loves him. If it were me, I would only me myself for being weak and wouldn''t rely on my woman power to withstand an overpowered enemy.]

    After Eiji said that in his heart. He saw many notifications from Leme. He got some positive points from the girls, especially Arin who gave him 4 points.

    The girl wasn''t in love with him yet but she clearly had better feelings for him.

    At this moment, Arata wasted no time. He hurriedly used the ninja moves he had learned from Levi to create a clone of himself.

    It was not like in the Sky Library. Thanks to his brief training, he managed to increase the number of his clones to a hundred each holding a magic gun.

    From the viewpoint of the audience, they saw many Arata surrounding Mio. Many of them were amazed by the Magic King Candidate''s magic, but some of them were also a little disgusted.

    The sight was like seeing a bunch of cockroaches surrounding a girl.

    <strong>[What is that?! Arata-san cloned himself? I feel it''s familiar to someone''s magic.]</strong>

    <strong>[Hahaha! Selina-chan, did you forget the magic of one of our Trinity Seven, Levi?]</strong>

    <strong>[Ah! I finally remembered. It''s the magic from the Invidia archives that Levi sometimes uses to prank people and fight! But isn''t there too much of it?]</strong>

    <strong>[Well Arata-kun seems to be able to make himself that many because of his magic talent and campacity as a Magic King. He developed that magic to a higher level. I can feel that each clone has real power.]</strong>

    <strong>[I-It''s... That''s amazing! How can Mio-san defeat all of them?! Eiji-san, please give us your opinion.]</strong>

    While Arata felt proud to hear Selina and Master Biblia''sments that sounded surprised and even praised him, he didn''t forget to nce at Eiji because he thought the boy would be worried about the girl he was about to defeat.

    However, he was disappointed because the boy looked very calm.

    He even said something that annoyed him.

    <strong>[It''s just a clone, Mio will be fine.]</strong>

    <strong>[Eiji-san, you really believe in Mio-san. Oh wait! Isn''t there still Xenovia-san? She''s not alone.]</strong>

    <strong>[No, not because of that. Xenovia doesn''t even need to help Mio.]</strong>

    <strong>[Really? Is there a special reason?]</strong>

    <strong>[There''s no special reason. I only believe in Mio because she is my fiancee and the Demon Princess of the Demon Realm. She won''t lose just because of 100 Arata. Even if there are 1000 Arata, Mio will still win.]</strong>

    Eiji''s words filled with confidence and arrogance about Mio left the audience in awe.

    The girls looked at Mio with envy.

    Mio was of course very happy to hear what her fiancиж said. She lowered her head and giggled.

    "Fufufu."

    Arata who saw Mio giggling didn''t think she was funny at all. The girl looked even creepier, especially when the crimson aura on her body zed like fire, her red hair flying high and making all the gravel above the arena tremble.

    A pair of long, me-burnt horns even sprouted from her head.

    She truly looked like a demon.

    Arata panicked, he immediately ordered all his clones to attack simultaneously!

    The target was Mio. As for Xenovia? That girl had nowe out of the arena barrier and was sitting in the audience seats with the other Eiji girls.

    She seemed to have no intention of interfering.

    That''s good!

    Arata did not hesitate to pour 50иC no, 70% of his magic in this attack.

    ""Go, Meteor Dragonar!""

    All of Arata shouted the name of his new move.

    This time it was no longer Meteo Punisher, but Meteor Dragonar which looked like an eastern dragonser.

    Although Arata had not learned the Enchant Conception spell from Akio. He was able to create the same move bybining the half-baked Outer Alchemic Realize that he had once learned from Lilith and his Magic King Element.

    So the 100ser dragons he unleashed did not look real like in the manga. The dragons were ck in color and appeared to be made of pure Magic King Element.

    In terms of power it was indeed no worse than the original work and even stronger.

    Even so, Mio did not panic at all. After transforming into her demonic form which made a pair of horns grow from the top of her head.

    Her perception increased sharply and in her eyes, the hundred dragons that were about to pounce on her looked very slow.

    She raised one of her hands to the sky and said.

    "Field of Hellfire."

    Instantly, under the gazes of the astonished spectators.

    Tornado-like red mes exploded from Mio''s body and it swallowed all of Arata''s attacks. The dragons were dragged into the center of the fire tornado and burned until their existence disappeared.

    This proved that the fire Mio released was even capable of burning the Magic King Element.

    However, what horrified many of them was that the mes grew to cover the entire arena, breaking the arena''s magic barrier and soaring into the sky.

    Arata was of course devoured by the mes and they could vaguely hear his screams.

    Many of them didn''t care because they were worried about themselves! From the audience seats, they could feel the heat of Mio''s mes and worried that it would burn them!

    Fortunately, this onlysted three seconds before a new, stronger magic barrier enveloped the arena and even blocked the heat.

    The barrier was created by Eiji snapping his fingers again.

    Master Liber and Master Biblia let out a sigh of relief. If it was them, they were worried that their magic barrier wasn''t even strong enough to block the mes that Mio released.

    A few secondster, Mio''s inferno was finally extinguished and the crowd fell silent at the sight of the charred arena.

    Mio still stood in her position gracefully and unharmed by her own mes. But Arata?

    They naturally searched for the boy''s whereabouts and wondered if he died from the attack?

    Some of them panicked because this was apetition between schools, they were of course forbidden from killing.

    However, in the corner of the arena they finally saw a small green magic barrier that seemed to favor defense over space.

    The barrier broke. Sora knelt on the ground and panted before returning to her gremoire form due to running out of magic. There was only the unconscious Arata left. His clothes were scorched from burning and his body was badly injured.

    Many girls immediately averted their eyes because it was scary and disgusting.

    <strong>[T-The winner of thepetition in the first round was Kuoh Academy!]</strong>

    After Selina announced the winner in the match.

    The audience apuded and it was very lively.

    Of course, the school medical team wasn''t cruel enough to ignore Arata. So the boy was immediately taken to the hospital.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 461: The second round had just started and it was only

    <h4>Chapter 461: The second round had just started and it was only</h4>

    "That Magic King candidate lost right away in the first round! Doesn''t this mess up our ns?"

    Arsha was dumbfounded by everything that happened.

    It seemed like she and Anastasia had overestimated Arata''s power.

    Others may not know but their purpose foring to this school was to eliminate the threat to this worldбк the future Magic King candidate who would destroy the world with Trinity Seven, Arata Kasuga.

    In order to do that, their initial n was to enter the tournament honestly but when they faced Arata in the match. Anastasia would do her duty as the Saint of Revival.

    That girl would seal Arata away.

    And not only him, but also the Trinity Seven because they were basically the minions of the Magic King who destroyed the world in the future.

    ording to her and Anastasia, they were just as dangerous as the Magic King.

    Although Anastasia also had another agenda with the boy named Eiji, Arsha knew the girl had no intention of neglecting her duties. It actually made her sad and upset.

    After all once Anastasia managed to do her duty or she ran out of time, she would...

    "Yeah I didn''t expect the Magic King who will destroy the world in the future to lose in the first round. Ahahaha!"

    "Ana..."

    "Ah sorry, it''s just that this is beyond my expectations and it''s funny. I overestimated the power of my greatest enemy."

    Anastasia wiped away her tears again because she wasughing too hard. Then, her gaze fell on Eiji who was sitting in the distance.

    Perhaps because he felt her gaze from this far awayбк the boy also looked at her and waved his hand.

    Anastasia felt her cheeks burn. Then she smiled and said, "Not only that. I also underestimated the power of the Eiji girls too much. Arsha, we have to change the n again."

    Arsha was actually curious why Anastasia suddenly blushed. She followed the direction of her gaze and sighed.

    This girl... Did she like Eiji Seiya that much? What good is that boy?

    Of course, Arsha admitted that Eiji was the most handsome boy she had ever seen and looking at the things he had done so farбк he was strong.

    However, just like the Magic King. Isn''t this person called the Demon Lord from another world dangerous? He might be more dangerous than the Magic King.

    She knew the reason Anastasia liked that boy was because she saw a future where he seemed to be the one who could save this world. But was it only because of that?

    Arsha didn''t know Anastasia had seen many things about Eiji. For example the lewd things the boy did with his girls in bed.

    As a curious girl, Anastasia satisfied her curiosity. In the end not only was she fascinated by Eiji''s power and personality, she was also actually... Ahem, Anastasia was actually too embarrassed to say that she had drooled when seeing Eiji''s naked figure in her past visions.

    Not that she was a pervert, but her own archive was Luxuria. So she couldn''t help but be more attracted to Eiji after seeing what he had done with his girls.

    To be honest Anastasia was jealous of those girls, especially Xenovia and Mio who had just finished their match.

    "What n? It looks like in the match I''ll also have to form a team with you. You won''t have any trouble fighting two Trinity Seven alone but if it''s girls from the same school as Eiji..."

    "Thank you Arsha. You have helped me a lot." Anastasia said softly to her best friend.

    "Hmph! I''m your best friend, so it''s only natural that I help you a lot." Arsha snorted, the cute face under her hood looked embarrassed. She hurriedly said, "Tell me what ideas you have?"

    Hearing this, Anastasia''s gentle smile looked evil. Her dark side appeared. Arsha was not surprised at all. After all, this was not the first time she had seen it.

    Even when hearing the new n the girl had. She was also not surprised by her unscrupulous n.

    "I see. That''s a good idea. I happen to know where the hospital is in this school. We have time because the peoplepeting in the next round are not us."

    Arsha stared at the big screen that disyed the four people who would bepeting in the next round. Anastasia''s name and face were not there.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Eiji was closing his eyes while leaning back in the audience seat and humming in his heart.

    The cloudy sky did not affect his good mood at all after seeing the protagonist defeated by his girl.

    [Host, you''re not going to stop them?]

    Miss System asked the boy about what Anastasia and Arsha were going to do. He must have known because he had peeked into the future before. However, her host did not answer her as he was secretly listening to music.

    She paused the song titled "mockingbird" and said annoyingly to him.

    [Enough! Don''t use the system to y music in your head.]

    "Why not? You have the features to do that. I can ess things that were on my previous world''s inte with that. Miss System, you are very sophisticated. You remind me of a cell phone that a certain protagonist had."

    "If I''m not mistaken that cell phone is called Isekai Smartphone."

    [Of course I''m very sophisticated. Who do you think you''re talking to? Isekai Smartphone can''t evenpare to meбк wait, don''t ignore my question.]

    "Don''t worry. It''s not like in the original work. Ana isn''t doing it out of love, she''s just doing her duty as the Saint of Revival."

    "I''m fine as long as she only does it to Arata. If she does it to my girls, I''ll stop her and punish her."

    What exactly did he say? Well... Eiji remembered in the original work Anastasia had the idea to seal Arata and make him her puppet to keep him harmless and at the same time increase her chances of winning against Trinity Seven in the tournament.

    That girl was a bit evil, she didn''t hesitate to use dirty tricks to win. But Eiji liked her, he couldn''t wait to punish herter.

    [You''re also a evil person, host.]

    "Why do you think that way about your host?"

    [You deliberately let Anastasia make a mistake so that you can punish her. You pervert, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?]

    "...."

    Miss System loves to nder her host. Just ignore that woman and don''t believe what she says.

    Eiji opened his eyes and saw the arena being repaired by Master Biblia. The man was slow so he snapped his fingers again and used "Time Matter" to repair the arena that had just been destroyed by Mio.

    Under the gaze of Master Biblia, his father-inw, Master Liber, Selina and the audience. Time in the arena seemed to be rewound to the time before the first round of matches began.

    The arena was now back to normal.

    "Eiji-kun, thanks for your help though it would have been nice if you had done it earlier."

    Master Biblia who had just returned to his seat said to Eiji with a forced smile.

    He was a little tired of repairing the arena with his magic.

    Eiji didn''t tell him that he could repair the arena in an instant.

    "Hahaha!" Master Liberughed.

    "You can also use time magic? As expected of my son-inw."

    Abyss Trinity praised Eiji.

    Eiji rubbed his nose, he was trying to show a humble and not arrogant expression on his face.

    ording to Miss System, it didn''t work at all.

    He still looked arrogant!

    Selina who saw that the arena had been repaired started talking again through her microphone.

    <strong>[Alright everyone! The arena has been repaired by Eiji-san and the principal of Biblia Academy. Now the participants in the second round can enter the arena!]</strong>

    The gazes of the audience naturally fell on the four people who had just entered the arena.

    Although they already knew who those people were from the big screen. The Akasha Academy students were seeing them in person for the first time.

    From Kuoh Academy''s side. This time there was a beautiful crimson-haired girl with a voluptuous figure. Many of them wondered if she was Mio''s sister?

    Her name was Rias Gremory.

    Her partner was a beautiful ck-haired girl who was tied in a ponytail and had a figure that was no less voluptuous than Rias.

    Her name was Akeno Himejima.

    Is it just them or are all the girls from Kuoh Academy very beautiful?!

    "I felt a lot of stares at my breasts." Akeno smiled. She stood politely on the arena but her figure looked lewd.

    Although the students watching were girls, many of them were mesmerized by her beauty.

    Some of them naturally called her "Akeno Onee-sama".

    As for Rias? Her figure also looked lewd and many of them called her "Rias Onee-sama."

    "That''s because your breasts are bigger than mine, Akeno." Rias said as she looked at Akeno''s breasts out of the corner of her eye.

    They were bigger than her but in terms of shape, hers were the best and Eiji liked them the most.

    Akeno opened her violet-colored eyes, she felt a slightly disdainful gaze from Rias.

    She let out her signatureugh and said, "Ara Ara. That''s rude, Rias. How can you say that in a ce like this? Aren''t you embarrassed?"

    "Embarrassed? What is that? Is it edible?" Rias shook her head and looked at the two girls standing tens of meters in front of her casually.

    "Oh my. Putting aside your exhibitionist tendencies. Rias, don''t tell me you throw away your shyness like Eiji?"

    Rias widened her eyes. "Akeno, how did you know?"

    [These girls... What are they saying?! Who has no shame? Me? Rias didn''t learn that from me. Akeno, don''t make the girls watching misunderstand!]

    Eijiined in his heart.

    The heroines giggled. Isn''t what Akeno said right?

    Master Liber looked at Eiji who was sitting beside her.

    "Miss Liber, is there something on my face?" Eiji asked with a calm expression.

    Master Liber''s lips twitched. "Nothing."

    What the girl named Akeno said was not wrong. This boy had no shame and was good at pretending.

    On the other side of the arena.

    The spectators also naturally nced at the representatives of Biblia Academy in the second round.

    It was the two famous Trinity Seven, Lilith Asami and Mira Yamana.

    Although they did not look as morous as Rias and Akeno, they were both beautiful girls.

    Especially Lilith who also had red hair like Mio and Rias, her figure was also sexy and hadrge breasts.

    Mira covered her figure with her white robe as usual. The audience didn''t know what was hidden inside but Eiji knew and in the original work it would grow bigger.

    <strong>[These are the participants who willpete in the second round!]</strong>

    <strong>[This time you can''t miss the match either! Anyone who is still buying food or drinks outside the stadium,e back soon!]</strong>

    <strong>[Many of you may not be familiar with the representatives of Kuoh Academy. But you must know the two Trinity Seven who are famous as genius mages from Biblia Academy!]</strong>

    <strong>[Of course, you shouldn''t underestimate the other two because as far as I know they are the Devils of the Underworld! Their power is definitely not inferior to the previous representatives of Kuoh Academy.]</strong>

    <strong>[What do Eiji-san, the two principals and the otherworldly Magic King think of the participants this time?]</strong>

    Selina nced at the four people sitting with her.

    "Lilith and Mira are my students and I know they''re strong mages. But I''m actually less optimistic about them because their opponents are..." Master Biblia said using the microphone and shook his head.

    Lilith and Mira who heard this from the arena wanted to beat the man up.

    "They are your students. How can you not be optimistic about them? Well although I''m not sure who will win either." Master Liber also said through her microphone.

    Abyss Trinity smiled, his eyes sparkling as he looked at his daughter and loudly said through his microphone.

    "Who will win? Isn''t it obvious? The Magic King''s daughter Lilith is the best. She will ughter those two devils! I''m sure Eiji will also agree with me, right? Lilith is your girlfriend!"

    Hearing what her father said, Lilith squatted down and covered her blushing face with embarrassment with her hands.

    "Idiot, idiot, what that man said..."

    "Lilith-sensei, is that your father? It''s my first time seeing him."

    Mira asked curiously. She ignored Lilith''s embarrassment.

    "I-It''s not wrong, but- ugh...!"

    "...."

    Lilith groaned, Mira decided not to continue this topic. She felt sorry for the girl.

    Still, both of them were curious about what Eiji would say. They peered at the boy''s handsome face.

    Eiji pretended to cough before saying, "Ahem! Father-inw, I also support Lilith. I know how much of a genius she is as the Trinity Seven from the Luxuria archive. The same goes for Mira, she''s a mage no less genius than Lilith. In the future, their achievements are sure to defeat many other genius mages."

    "...." Everyone.

    They wondered what Eiji really wanted to say?

    Hisments were not singr, he was basically praising Lilith and Mira which made both of them happy.

    Lilith''s face was getting redder and Mira snorted with a blush on her cheeks.

    Rias and Akeno waited patiently. It depended on what Eiji said next. In the worst case, they should punish the man for being unfair!

    "But... Rias and Akeno aren''t weak either. In my worldбк they are devils with powers no weaker than the Four Great Devil Kings. Their current power levels are above many devils, youkai, dragons and even gods in my world even though they are still young and beautiful high school girls."

    "We''d better witness the greatness of all of them rather than thinking about who will win."

    Hearing what Eiji said, Rias and Akeno were happy.

    They both scrapped the idea of tying the boy up and locking him with them in the bedroom. Then y with his sword without letting him give up his milk.

    It was actually a punishment and a reward at the same time.

    Even so, Eiji did not want his hands and feet tied. Fortunately as the Harem King, he knew how to makements about his women in this situation.

    It was ament that was supportive of all parties!

    If analogized, it''s like a man who has a good rtionship with four women who like him.

    However, he can''t choose one of them. He chooses to y it safe by not dating any of them but still maintains a very close rtionship with them.

    [Isn''t that a bastard?]

    Miss System couldn''t resistmenting at this point.

    Eiji didn''t answer the woman''s question and put his microphone on the table. Being amentator turned out to be quite mentally exhausting.

    He was thirsty, so he drank what looked like a green drink... There was small writing on the cup that said "Green teatte".

    Who bought this? But whatever, since it was on the table and not far in front of himбк

    "...."

    Eiji who drank from the straw drank to his satisfaction first before making a surprised expression at the woman sitting beside him.

    "Sorry Miss Liber, I didn''t know it was your drink. Here, you can take it back."

    "But you already drank it..."

    Master Liber gave Eiji a t look. But the boy pushed the drink into her hand without shame.

    He even dared to give her a yful smile.

    "That''s fine. As my personal guide, you are also like a secretary to me. It''s natural for you to share a drink with your thirsty leader. I''m sure a woman like Miss Liber would not be embarrassed by an indirect kiss, right?"

    "You..."

    This was the first time Master Liber had been teased in this way. Wasn''t it just an indirect kiss?

    She drank from the same straw that Eiji had used earlier. Afterwards she smiled unashamedly although the slight blush on her cheeks betrayed her.

    "It was just a indirect kiss. Who''s embarrassed?"

    [Miss Liber +4]

    This old woman was cute, Eiji enjoyed teasing her and ignored the stares from Master Biblia and the others.

    Abyss Trinity could not even say anything seeing his future son-inw flirting with women other than his daughter.

    All the girls on the arena including his daughter even seemed to have a romantic rtionship with that boy.

    ...

    By the way the match had already started when Eiji teased Master Liber.

    "White Universe!"

    At this moment, Mira who was holding the Gehenna Scope orb in her hand shot a huge magic wave towards Akeno.

    In the eyes of the spectators, Mira seemed to decide to get serious right away because the white-colored magic wave was sorge that it made many of them close their eyes because the light was too dazzling.

    What they thought was not wrong. Mira knew the Akeno she had chosen to be her opponent was powerful. She had not forgotten when the girl had created a hundred-meter-long lightning dragon to kill Lieselote''s demon army in the past.

    To that end, she had even activated her friendбкJustitia before entering the arena even though it drained her magicбк Mira did not hesitate to do so.

    She was already preparing to unleash her serious attack when the match actually started.

    She wanted to defeat Akeno with one shocking attack!

    "Ufufufu. Mira-san seems to want to directly defeat me with this magic? Unfortunately that''s a naive idea~"

    Akeno did not panic at all when she saw the wave of magic that seemed to have enough power to destroy an entire city in front of her.

    Although the attack was very fast, in her glowing purple eyes, she saw the scene in slow motion. Mio could also do this, how could she not be able to do it too?

    Honestly at the level of her, Rias and a few other girls in Eiji''s harem who had reached the highest level of the Master-Servant contract.

    They had basically be high-dimensional beings or could also be called transcendent ording to what Goddesses like Chisato had said at the pillow party they had in the past.

    They didn''t know which dimension Eiji''s power was in but Akeno knew their dimension was above Mira, Trinity Seven and the protagonist Arata.

    So it was no wonder that she could do something like this.

    *Buzz!*

    "N-No way! How could you do that to my White Universe?!"

    Mira shouted in disbelief.

    The excited spectators also eximed seeing what Akeno did.

    To be honest they weren''t sure either, they just saw the huge magic wave that Mira released suddenly scatter and disappear in the air without making an explosion that destroyed the arena.

    They heard buzzing sounds and electric shocks as Akeno blocked Mira''s magic wave with just one hand!

    ---

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    --

    <strong>Author note </strong>

    In the next Chapter this tournament arc will be slightly elerated.

 Chapter 462: Something unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 462: Something unexpected</h4>

    <strong>[Uwoohhh! Mira-san''s signature move, White Universe which is one of the strongest offensive magic of Justitia''s theme was blocked easily by Akeno-san with just one hand! How did that happen? Eiji-san!]</strong>

    <strong>[Hm... This is also the first time I''ve seen Akeno be able to do that. From what I can see, she''s just using the hand powered by her lightning magic to stun Mira''s attack. If I had to give an example: Mira''s White Universe is like ss or other fragile objects that will break apart when they receive a surge of energy that is too hot. And if we''re talking about Akeno, her lightning has enough heat and power to do that to Mira''s magic.]</strong>

    <strong>[Such a thing could happen? Isn''t that Akeno-san''s lightning level too crazy?!]</strong>

    Selina and Eiji''sments enlightened the audience.

    Many of them were staring at Akeno who was ying with the small golden lightning bolt at her fingertips. The beautiful girl now looked scary. And was it just them or did her smile look sadistic?!

    If she could do such outrageous things to Mira''s magic. What about other mages like them?

    These girls from Kuoh Academy were monsters!

    "Is my trick known? Fufu~ As expected from Eiji. He almost guessed it right." Akeno giggled and generously exined to everyone. "It''s true that I can disrupt other people''s magic with my lightning like before. But that''s only because the magic is weaker than my holy lightning and physical defenses. If the same thing is done to a magic attack that is stronger than the two things mentioned aboveбк I can get hurt because I have to touch the attack first~"

    This technique had actually only been discovered a month ago.

    In the eyes of others, it might be an amazing technique. But Akeno wasn''t too proud because the technique was useless if used against Rias and the other women in Eiji''s harem who were no weaker than her.

    Still, hearing what she said, many mages did not expect Akeno to exin her tricks.

    Mira had regained herposure asking. "Is it okay to exin this to everyone including your enemy?"

    "It''s fine. It''s not that I''m worried about Mira-san and many of you here being able to break through my defenses. Moreover, this is just my little trick." Akeno said a smile on her face.

    "Wh-What? You, you''re arrogant! That was just one of my spells. I have other spells that are more powerful!"

    Mira took offense, she was of course upset at being belittled.

    Many of the students watching were also the same. They were a little offended but what could they do? Even they weren''t confident that they could beat Akeno.

    [My girl, Akeno provokes many people with her casual words. I don''t know where she learned to do that?]

    Eiji''s inner voice sounded.

    "...." The heroines on the scene including Akeno stared at the boy in question.

    Isn''t it obvious?

    It''s you!

    On the other side.

    Lilith had also actually activated her theme before setting foot in the arena.

    The proof was that she was now holding an anti-tank rifle in her hands. A red cape with a high cor had even appeared on her body.

    She was already using Aeshima mode!

    Abyss Trinity was the most excited when he saw that scene.

    Lilith, his daughter was going to show off to everyone! What father wouldn''t be excited?

    "Lilith, you also decided to get serious right away? Sure, attack me with everything you have." Rias said casually with her hands folded under her breasts.

    This posture showed her confidence and arrogance.

    Lilith''s lips twitched, even though she had not seen Rias'' power firsthand, and only knew in the past that the girl had killed all of Lieselote''s demon army that filled the school hallways.

    She didn''t dare underestimate Rias because she knew the girl was definitely not weaker than Akeno. With her tendency to act as a leader among the girls in Eiji''s group, Rias was probably the strongest among the girls Eiji had brought to this world.

    That was why just like Mira, Lilith decided to get serious right away.

    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it! Realize: Bloody Crystal."

    When Lilith said that, dozens-no, hundreds-of blood-red crystals appeared in the sky. Of course, those were no ordinary crystals. Anyone who had been to the Sky Library knew the crystals were simr to the magic tools that became defense mechanisms.

    Many people didn''t know, but this was a new magic that Lilith had learned! She learned it after obtaining the gremoire left behind by her mother, Apocalypse of Expia that Abyss Trinity had entrusted to her not long ago.

    Lately, her rtionship with her father was actually quite good.

    Rias looked at the sky that was now filled with crystals with an interested gaze.

    "Pretty crystals, but I feel like they''re all looking at me. Interesting, what can they do?"

    "Rias, you''ll find out soon enough."

    Lilith raised one of her hands to the sky. By the way even though she was in Aeshima mode, considering her possessive boyfriendбк she was still wearing her Magus mode outfit, a white cored sleeveless blouse.

    The crystals in the sky shone and each one formed a formation. After that, a white magic circle the size of a stadium was created.

    It covered the sky and made the arena illuminated by light.

    At this moment, it wasn''t just Rias. But Akeno who was fighting with Mira was also within the range of Lilith''s magic.

    Both of them felt the gravity in their bodies increase which made their bodies heavier.

    And not only that, their demonic powers were also sessfully suppressed.

    "My body..." Rias looked surprised.

    Lilith smiled at this and said, "Are you surprised? From now on I will show you the true power of the Outer Alchemic."

    <strong>[Etto... Rias-san and Akeno-san suddenly looked surprised. It seemed to be caused by the crystals that Lilith-sensei had just released into the sky! Magic King, do you know something?]</strong>

    <strong>[Puhaha! That''s my daughter, of course I know! What she''s using is one of my magic developed by her mother. The Bloody Crystal has the ability to increase gravity and suppress the target''s magic! With Lilith''s Magic King Element, the effect of those crystals can even suppress Magic King-level existence!]</strong>

    Hearing what Selina said, Abyss Trinityughed and bragged about his daughter to everyone loudly.

    <strong>[The nature of people who spoil their children too muches out! But if that''s true, Rias-san and Akeno-san will be in trouble! The advantage in this match seems to be in favor of the Biblia Academy team. What do you think, Eiji-san?]</strong>

    <strong>[That''s not certain yet. What Lilith did was a good move but Rias and Akeno aren''t that weak.]</strong>

    Selina and Eiji''s conversation was heard by everyone''s ears.

    Lilith felt embarrassed by what her father said.

    And Eiji, he''s still optimistic about Rias and Akeno?

    Then look, I''ll beat them!

    Lilith narrowed her eyes, she felt a little unhappy. At this moment, hundreds of rifles appeared out of thin air. Those guns surrounded Rias and Akeno from all sides.

    The anti-tank rifle in her own hand floated in the air and gathered energy to fire.

    She extended her hand forward.

    "You might get hurt but treatment will be here soon."

    "Destroy them! Telluric Baster!"

    At the same time, the orb in Mira''s hand shone extremely brightly.

    "I will not remain silent! Take this, Multiple Aria!"

    Multiple Aria was a much more powerful variation of White Universe. To use this, she used all her remaining magic.

    So it wasn''t just a hail of magic bullets and hugesers that Lilith unleashed.

    Mira also released another wave of magic. But unlike before, this time the magic wave took the form of a giant tornado.

    The fluctuations in the magic energy of the two attacks the girls released made the other students shudder.

    Was this the power of the two most genius Trinity Seven from Biblia Academy?

    It was already over, Rias and Akeno would most likely lose. Especially when their bodies and magic were suppressed by the Bloody Crystal.

    However, what they didn''t know. Rias and Akeno were still smiling.

    **Boom!!**

    A huge explosion urred inside the arena. If not the new barrier that Eiji had created earlier. That barrier would once again be destroyed as the destructive power contained within the explosion was enough to blow up an area within a 400 kilometer radius.

    After the explosion disappeared and many people swallowed.

    The eyes of all of them immediately searched for the figures of Rias and Akeno in the dust that flew inside the arena.

    But even when the dust cleared and the arena was once again destroyedбк the two girls they were looking for were nowhere to be seen!

    Where are they?

    Wait, don''t tell me their existence vanished because of the explosion?

    Master Biblia''s face began to turn pale at this moment, Lilith and Mira might be overreacting! He looked at Eiji in panic and feared that he was angry that his girls were killed!

    However, Eiji didn''t look angry at all. Instead of staring at the arena, he was staring at the sky.

    "...." Master Biblia, Master Liber and everyone else immediately followed Eiji''s gaze.

    They were all shocked.

    Lilith and Mira''s faces paled from the exhaustion of magic and disbelief at what they saw.

    What did they see? Of course it was Rias and Akeno who were now flying in the sky with ck wings on their backs.

    They didn''t even look injured at all and the aura they emitted made them shudder.

    "I should have told you that, Lilith. You might get hurt and could even die. But don''t worryбк in the worst case, Eiji can revive you both."

    "Fufu. It''s our turn~"

    Rias who was flying using her twelve pairs of bat-like devil wings on her back looked down at Lilith. Power of Destruction exploded from her body and made the space around her tremble as if it would shatter at any moment.

    She then extended her hand towards the girl.

    Akeno also did the same. The difference was that she had eight pairs of fallen angel wings simr to raven wings on her back and she released holy lightning from all over her body.

    Her target was Mira whom she looked at with a sadistic smile.

    In the eyes of the spectators, the skies on both sides of the arena were divided into two by the aura emitted by the two girls. One side was crimson in color and the other side was golden.

    The scene looked terrifying. It was like seeing two gods ready to destroy the world.

    Lilith and Mira were terrified. They actually couldn''t fight anymore so...

    "I-I give up!"

    "Ahem! I''m running out of my magic. So I give up too!"

    Hearing what Lilith and Mira said in panic, Rias and Akeno retracted their terrifying auras.

    "...." The audience fell silent. They knew in Lilith and Mira''s situation, giving up the match was the wisest thing to do.

    But...

    They were a little disappointed at not being able to see Rias and Akeno''s destructive power.

    [Lilith and Mira made a good choice. To be honest if they hadn''t surrendered, I''m afraid they really would have died.]

    [From the red and ck aura swirling in one of Rias'' hands earlier. I know she''ll probably use a smaller version of the Extinguished Star. But with her current level, even the smaller Extinguished Star might be enough to kill Lilith and Mira in one blow.]

    [And Akeno? In her fallen angel mode, the basketball-sized ball of holy lightning in her hand is enough to rece a country''s power nt for a year! Hey did they forget that this is a schoolpetition?!]

    [It''s true that I can revive Lilith and Mira if they''re really dead... But don''t kill each other, okay? You''ll all be family in the future.]

    What Eiji said in his inner voice made Rias and Akeno look at each other with embarrassment on their faces.

    To be honest they got a little carried away because they wanted to show off to Eiji. They forgot how weak Lilith and Mira were and almost killed them.

    Lilith and Mira were really grateful they made the right choice. Otherwise, they would have lost their lives!

    Still, wasn''t what Eiji said in thest part rather shameless? They were going to be a family in the future?

    Lilith and Mira blushed. The former could not argue but thetter snorted because when did she be Eiji''s woman? Bah!

    <strong>[Um... because Lilith-sensei and Mira-san have given up. The winner in the second round is Kuoh Academy!]</strong>

    <strong>[Kuoh Academy dominated the two rounds. Awesome!! Can Eiji-san exin how Rias-san and Akeno-san are okay after being hit by thebo? I''m sure the others are also curious and want to hear it!]</strong>

    Today, Selina was babbling a lot. Even Lieselote didn''t expect her younger sister to be so excited as the host andmentator.

    The audience was curious.

    They were all naturally staring at Eiji.

    Eiji simply said with his magic that everyone could hear.

    "The answer is simple. It''s because my girls are so strong."

    ...

    After many people fell silent because of Eiji''sment.

    But it was not wrong. So far Mio, Xenovia, Rias and Akeno had shown very strong power.

    So strong were the girlsбк they even defeated the Magic King Candidate and the three Trinity Seven with ease.

    Originally after Eiji repaired the arena again with his magic, the third round match was about to begin.

    However, something unexpected happened.

    "Are you guys serious?" Selina asked the people who were supposed to be the other participants in the schoolpetition.

    They were Akio, Levi, Yui, Lieselote, even Hijiri and Lugh were there. The rest of the Trinity Seven and the representatives of Liber Academy suddenly came to the host andmentator''s ce.

    "Yeah I feel like our level difference with Eiji''s girls is too far. Although giving up right away isn''t my style, I don''t want to do a fight where the oue is obvious."

    "I feel the same way as Akio. Ninjas like me have nowhere to hide if Mio-san throws her hellfire at me."

    "Yui... Yui too... because the others gave up. There''s no way she can defeat Eiji''s two girlfriends alone."

    "Ahahaha! Sorry but except for Eiji, I don''t want to be a masochist for anyone else~"

    The girls were basically asking to give up before the game started!

    Ignoring her older sister who was sitting on Eiji''sp flirtatiously, Selina looked at thest two.

    "You guys want to give up too?"

    Unlike the others, Hijiri and Lugh had not said their purpose foring here.

    Hijiri actually had other reasons foring here. But hearing what Trinity Seven said, she also actually had the idea of surrendering.

    After witnessing the power of Rias and the others, she had no confidence in herself.

    As for Lugh? She was just following Hijiri with her gaze fixed on Eiji. Or rather the woman was wondering if she should sit on the man''sp to do her duty as a girlfriend?

    "We also came here to give up the next match." Hijiri looked at her master with an apologetic look.

    Master Liber waved her hand. "It''s fine, I also know you and Lugh don''t stand a chance by beating those girls."

    "Thank you master."

    Hijiri was relieved, at least her master still had the heart not to send her disciples to a match where they would only end up miserable.

    She wanted to persuade Lugh to thank their master as well but the girl was no longer by her side.

    Looking around, Lugh was now in Eiji''sp!

    That boy, Eiji was hugging two girls in hisp.

    "Ignore me, Hijiri. You seem to have other things to say to everyone." Eiji said while hugging Lieselote and Lugh''s waist.

    He had a guess as to why Hijiri hade here with panic on her face. Although the girl no longer loved Arata, she still cared for him as her cousin.

    There was no way she would be so indifferent to what Anastasia did to that boy, right?

    "...." While everyone there was silent hearing what Eiji said, Hijiri''s lips twitched.

    "Hijiri-san, what else do you want to say?" Selina asked.

    This was the first time she saw her cousin Arata. Did Arata know the girl he had been looking for was here?

    Unfortunately no, Arata didn''t even know Hijiri was already Eiji''s woman.

    Hijiri sighed and said, "Actually... I also want to report that Arata has been kidnapped by the Saint of Revival and the principal of Akasha Academy."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 463: Eiji will save the protagonist

    <h4>Chapter 463: Eiji will save the protagonist</h4>

    Sure enough, Arata was kidnapped.

    In the original work, this also happened. In fact if Eiji wanted to, he could use his inner voice to tell that Arata would be kidnapped so that Hijiri and Trinity Seven would have a chance to prepare.

    But no, he didn''t...

    Sorry, he forgot.

    [Really? You didn''t do it on purpose?]

    Of course not, Miss System. Arata is my friend. How could I let him be kidnapped if I remembered to tell the others?

    Hearing what her host said, Miss System couldn''t believe it. After all, she knew what the man was thinking.

    Eiji didn''t care if Miss System believed him or not, he knew she just wanted to joke with him.

    Still, because Hijiri was worried about her cousin. As her man, Eiji knew he had to save Arata.

    At least on the surface.

    "So when you wanted to check on your cousin''s condition, Arata had disappeared. But moments before that you saw Anastasia and Principal Akasha Academying out of the hospital room where he was being treated?" Eiji took over the conversation and he became the leader of the group.

    It was time for him to work.

    "Yes Eiji. Me and Lugh even had a small fight with those two women. But..."

    From Hijiri''s ugly expression, everyone in the ce had a guess that she might lose.

    "They fled to the Library of Demise and said that they would return when their turn in the tournament began."

    Lugh said tly.

    Oh? They apparently misunderstood. It wasn''t that Hijiri and Lugh lost the battle, but Anastasia and Principal Akasha Academy fledбк no, it might be called a tactical retreat to the Library of Demise if the two women were still nning to enter the tournament.

    Still, what was the Library of Demise?

    Everyone there including Eiji who had knowledge of the original work knew the Library of Demise was a dimension that was the farthest away from the human world.

    Unlike the Eternal Library and the Sky Library. Not many people in this world can ess the Library of Demise. But Anastasia and the principal of Akasha Academy were exceptions because thetter was even able to open a portal to get there.

    "I see. Arata is most likely being held in the Library of Demise and based on Ana saying they''re going back for the tournament. Arata should be fine, he at least won''t die anytime soon."

    Eiji said with a serious expression that was so handsome that it made Hijiri and the girls there stare at him without blinking.

    Eiji was so dreamy!

    Although he was shameless and perverted for saying that while hugging Lieselote and Lugh, his face and body were hard for women to hate.

    Some of them were looking at Lieselote and Lugh with envy.

    "Are you sure Arata will be okay? That woman is the Saint of Revival. She came to hunt down Arata in the first ce because he''s a Magic King."

    With Arata''s current level, he could actually be called a Magic King and for the Saint of Revival, the boy''s potential danger increased.

    Since time immemorial, somewhat simr to Heroes, the Saint of Revival had the duty to protect this world from threats that could destroy the world such as the Magic King and the Trinity Seven.

    That was why Hijiri was worried.

    Although Arata had disappointed her so many times that she chose to sleep with Eiji and be his woman. Ahem! That boy is still her cousin.

    [Host, hold your grin. Don''t get too excited.]

    Who''s grinning and excited?

    Eijiined in his heart, Miss System kept ndering him.

    Her host was now wearing a serious expression even though it was true that he was holding back his grin from being too excited about something.

    "He''ll be fine. When my girls beat Ana in the next match. We''ll reim Arata. If anything bad happens to him, I''ll save him myself."

    "After all, Arata''s my friend."

    "Eiji... Thank you."

    Hijiri smiled softly and looked at Eiji gently. There was a slight blush on her cheeks, she couldn''t help but remember the things the boy did to her body yesterday.

    Still, she was actually still a little hesitant. Especially about Eiji who considered Arata as his friend.

    Which friend seemed to monopolize all the girls his friend liked?

    Not only Hijiri, Master Liber and the others were also a little doubtful.

    To further convince those beautiful women, Eiji knew how.

    [Arata is the protagonist, he must have plot armor. But the reason why I''m sure Arata at least isn''t dead is because I know from the original work. I forgot to tell the others before that happened.]

    [However, Ana and the principal of Akasha Academy, who is also named Arsha, kidnapped Arata in the original work. In the tournament against Trinity Seven who advanced to the final round, Ana who was already very strong due to possessing unlimited magic from the spirits also summoned Arata in his Astral Trinity form and controlled him as if he were her puppet.]

    [That boy was only made into a puppet and his consciousness was sealed in the Library of Demise, he''s still alive and well.]

    That''s what you call fine?!

    And you''re just saying that in your heart.

    Arata has a good friend.

    The heroines can''t help but think Arata is pathetic. Of course, it''s not like they care about that boy.

    Even Trinity Seven was now relieved to know Arata was only used as a puppet. Except for Yui who looked a little anxious, the other Trinity Seven who were there looked calm and almost indifferent.

    Arata is really pathetic.

    He''s not as popr as he was in the original work. Whose fault is it? Eiji didn''t know. If Arata wanted to me someone, he should me his own inner voice.

    Oh and Miss System.

    [Host, stop kidding yourself. You''re the viin boss pulling the strings behind the scenes to make Arata''s life so miserable.]

    "...."

    Change!

    Eiji pretended not to hear Miss System and shouted certain protagonist''s words of wisdom in his heart to get through this kind of situation.

    Miss System fell silent.

    How dare this man say that to her?

    She had the urge to bite him. Not even Anos'' defenses or whatever character card he now had would be able to stop the pain he would receive.

    ...

    Fortunately Miss System was a woman who was not only very beautiful, she was also very patient.

    She was actually worried that instead of punishing Eiji, biting him with her teeth would only be a reward!

    Eiji didn''t know he had just missed the best reward of the whole year from Miss System. If he knew, he would have pissed her off even more until she couldn''t resist jumping out of her hiding ce and giving him a bite.

    Of course, it was not because he was a masochist. But when else would he get to see Miss System''s original appearance?

    <strong>[Good morning everyone! Back again with me, Selina Sherlock. Did you all sleep well in your respective dorms and lodgingsst night? I hope so because today the magic school tournament will resume!]</strong>

    Morning? Shouldn''t it be afternoon?

    Well... One might be confused by this strange flow of time.

    But Eiji could exin it in a way that made sense. Basically after yesterday''s touching conversation where he looked quite heroic for saying that he was willing to save his friend, Arata in front of Hijiri and the other women.

    He got a few more positive points after that, which was a good thing. Still, the match schedule became chaotic after the remaining Trinity Seven members and the Liber Academy representative gave up before the match.

    And since the magic school tournament was originally meant tost for two or three days.

    Master Biblia proposed to end the day with two matches. The rest would continue the next day and it would go straight to the semi-finals.

    After all, many participants withdrew because they were frightened by the power that Rias and Akeno showed. Those naughty girls forgot to restrain themselves but don''t worry, Eiji had punished themst night.

    Many people didn''t know that kind of punishment but it was horrible.

    As proof this morning, Rias and Akeno were walking with a slight limp. Even so, there was a spring smile on their faces that made the other heroines upset.

    What the hell?!

    What punishment? Didn''t the girls just have funst night?!

    "Lilith, Mira. Sorry, I forgot to restrain myself yesterday." Rias said with a beautiful face that looked a little tired. Last night Eiji was too crazy, she and Akeno had to stand and lean against the wall.

    The man banged them in turn until morning without letting them lie down.

    Although it felt really good, especially when Eiji''s sword was so powerful and had boundless energy, their legs were also sore.

    "Um... it''s fine. Isn''t it normal not to hold back inpetition? It''s my fault that I''m too weak."

    Lilith smiled wryly, but her eyes often nced at Rias'' plump thighs that were trembling slightly with envy.

    She wondered when Eiji would do that to her? O-Of course, not that she wanted to! She was just curious and actually nervous if Eiji suddenly called her to his bedroom.

    ''... W-What was I thinking?!''

    Lilith blushed, she didn''t dare to look at Eiji who was sitting not far from her. By the way they were now at the host andmentator''s ce.

    "Ara Ara. What Rias meant was that she was worried about identally killing you, Lilith-san. I also actually almost threw enough lightning to turn Mira-san into ashes, sorry."

    Akeno said cheerfully, her plump thighs also trembled slightly like Rias. Eiji was a beast, he treated her even more harshly than Riasst night.

    Although she loved it because she was a quivering M, he did not hesitate to bang her while whipping her ass.

    Akeno felt both her holes twitch when she rememberedst night''s madness. Actually at this moment her panties were even slightly wet

    "Y-You guys are really going to do that if me and Lilith-sensei don''t admit defeat?!"

    Mira was surprised, she actually already knew this from Eiji''s inner voice yesterday. But, hearing it directly from the two girls'' mouths made her gulp.

    She clenched her fists and vowed to be stronger.

    At least she shouldn''t be so vulnerable in front of Rias and Akeno! The other Eiji girls were the same, Mira felt like each of them was a dragon pretending to be human.

    As the girls talked to each other, Selina announced who the participants would be.

    It happened to be Kuoh Academy: The team with Rias and Akeno.

    And the other representatives were...

    Akasha Academy: The team with Anastasia-L and Arsha.

    Although Arsha was the principal, her young age and being just like a second-year high school girl earned her permission to participate in the tournament.

    It was Master Biblia who gave her permission, to be precise.

    It seemed like that man had no problem treating people who kidnapped his students well.

    "Why would a girl that young be the principal of Akasha Academy?" Kurumi asked with her gaze fixed on Eiji after she saw the blonde girl with a Ravel-like hairstyle.

    That girl had just entered the arena with Anastasia.

    "Why ask me, Kurumi? You think I know?"

    "You don''t?"

    Not Kurumi, but those who could hear Eiji''s inner voice looked at the boy curiously.

    Even Master Liber who knew knew why Arsha could be the principal of Akasha Academy was staring at him.

    Eiji of course knew, but...

    "I don''t know. Maybe because that girl is a very talented mage? From here I can feel her magic power is greater than the Trinity Seven."

    Kurumi and the other women did not rush to react.

    They knew at a time like this Eiji''s inner voice would have apletely different answer.

    [Arsha huh... That girl is somewhat simr to Ravel. She''s pretty but Ravel is prettier of course. As far as I know from the original work, Arsha is a Pdin-ss mage. She is indeed very talented as she managed to reach that level at her age.]

    [However, the reason why she was able to be the principal of Akasha Academy was actually because of her mother.]

    Ravel: Hehe Eiji-sama~

    While Ravel who was in another world was happy to hear Eiji suddenly thinking of her and praising her beauty, she was also curious about this girl who somewhat resembled her.

    The heroines wondered what was wrong with Arsha''s mother?

    [What is that woman''s name? If I''m not mistaken Aetheria Akasha. She is the former principal of Royal Akasha Academy who is now supposed to be the leader of the Heavenly Arbitrators.]

    [The woman gave her position as principal to her daughter after retiring and finding a new job.]

    When Eiji and the women talked about her, Arsha had no idea. But Anastasia who could also hear Eiji''s inner voice couldn''t help butugh.

    "Pu- haha!"

    "Again... Ana, what is it this time? What''s so funny?"

    "It''s nothing. Arsha, you''re funny."

    "Huh?!"

    Hearing what Anastasia said, Arsha blushed. She did not understand what was wrong with Anastasia that she often suddenlyughed.

    Was it because they managed to capture the Magic King and control him that they were ready for this match or what?

    Still, at this moment, not far from them- a crimson magic circle suddenly appeared and the two people who were their opponents appeared with teleportation magic.

    It was pretty cool, especially when their appearance was so beautiful.

    Who else but Rias Gremory and Akeno Himejima?

    Anastasia and Arsha stopped joking and looked at the girls in front of them seriously.

    "Hi we meet again, Ana and you must be Arsha." Rias said to Anastasia before her gaze fell on Arsha.

    Arsha didn''t answer. She was a little nervous, because she knew how strong Rias and Akeno were from yesterday''s match.

    Even so, she ventured to fight alongside Anastasia.

    "You are Rias Gremory, Eiji''s fiancижe. May I call you Rias?" Anastasia asked with a fake smile on her face.

    "Of course. There''s no need to be so formal. I also call you Ana and I''m sure soon we''ll be family." Rias said and Akeno who was standing beside her giggled.

    "...?" Anastasia.

    "???" Arsha.

    Both girls were confused by what Rias said.

    But it didn''t take long for Anastasia to understand something and she blushed. Even so, her gaze gradually became sad.

    Rias was a little confused, did she say the wrong thing? Anastasia didn''t seem to mind joining Eiji''s harem because she also seemed to like that man.

    "I''ll be happy if that happens." Anastasia said and changed the topic. "Still, I originally thought I would have a chance to fight with Lilith Azazel. But I didn''t expect that girl to lose miserably in the previous round."

    She shook her head and smiled mockingly.

    "!!!"

    Lilith who was now sitting on the chair reacted, she was embarrassed to hear what Anastasia said.

    The two of them clearly had a story and were like destined rivals. She also originally wanted to fight with Anastasia and defeat her.

    However, in the previous match she admitted defeat.

    Lilith knew what she did was pathetic but it was because Rias and Akeno were too strong, okay?

    She snorted at Anastasia''s taunts as she was sure the girl would also feel the same despair as her.

    [Lilith: Rias, Akeno. Beat Anastasia for me!]

    [Liese: Ahahaha! I didn''t expect to hear Lilith-sensei say that.]

    Seeing Lilith''s message in the group chat, Rias and Akeno looked at each other in amusement.

    At this moment, Selina announced the start of the match.

    "By the way don''t any of you want to ask where the Magic King, Arata Kasuga is?" Anastasia asked while raising the sword in front of her chest. Unlike yesterday, the outfit she wore now was that of a female general with a ck cape fluttering on her back.

    Rias shook her head. "I''m not interested in any man other than Eiji. But the people in our group know you kidnapped Arata Kasuga and we''ll try to rescue him."

    "Fufu. Is that so? I won''t make it easy."

    Anastasia smiled wryly. Of course, from Eiji''s inner voice yesterday she knew people like Trinity Seven and the girls in Eiji''s group would probably try to rescue Arata.

    Eiji even knew the n like a prophet who knew the future. As expected of that man.

    Even so, Anastasia did not change her ns.

    From his inner voice, Eiji didn''t seem to care much about Arata and didn''t sound like he was going to save the boy. She was actually betting on what Eiji would do.

    Anastasia hoped that he wouldn''t do anything to interfere with her duties. Last night, she actually wanted to meet with Eiji to at least make a deal and... Ahem. Maybe flirt with him.

    But...!

    When she was about to knock on his bedroom, Anastasia still clearly remembered the moans of Rias and Akeno who seemed to be having sex with Eiji!

    Hearing those lewd sounds, she hurriedly returned with her face burning with shame and envy.

    She envied Rias and Akeno.

    Anastasia knew those two girls were very strong but she was still confident in her power.

    "Connecting to the Luxuria archive! Execute my theme!"

    "Come my knights!"

    After Anastasia said that, the audience and Trinity Seven were stunned when they saw two knights and the white-haired Arata with a nk stare appear from the magic circle.

    The three of them stood behind Anastasia as if ready to follow her orders.

    Seeing the shock from the people''s gazes, especially Trinity Seven in the audience seats. Anastasia was happy, she was getting more confident because even the Magic King had be her puppet.

    She also wanted to see Eiji because she wanted to show off to him but...

    ''Where is Eiji? Wasn''t he sitting in thementator''s seat earlier?''

    Anastasia suddenly had a bad feeling.

    She had to finish this match as soon as possible!

    ...

    Anastasia''s bad feeling was not wrong.

    Unfortunately she lost the bet she made herself because Eiji did something she didn''t want.

    At this moment, Eiji was taking a walk inside the castle that actually existed in the Library of Demise.

    With Anos''s spatial spell, it was not difficult for him to trace the existence of this dimension from Arsha''s magic that he sensed earlier and enter it forcibly.

    There were two giant wolf-shaped monsters guarding this ce but that wasn''t a problem either as Eiji easily cut them all down using Juda.

    He knew the two wolves were Arsha''s pets that were deliberately ced here to guard the castle door that sealed Arata.

    "Those two wolves... They are Code B magic beasts."

    "So what?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the monsters that should be difficult to defeat by me and Trinity Seven were defeated easily by you, Eiji."

    Eiji was not alone, there was also Hijiri apanying him and now they had just arrived at a room where there was arge crystal inside which contained the boy they were looking for, Arata.

    Arata seemed to be asleep and didn''t see himing while holding Hijiri''s hand.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 464: Arata goes crazy

    <h4>Chapter 464: Arata goes crazy</h4>

    "Code B is that strong? I didn''t realize that."

    Eiji tried to be humble and not arrogant. He honestly didn''t even know how the levels of monsters in this world were ranked because in front of him, they were all the same.

    Hearing what Eiji said, Hijiri and even Juda who was held in the boy''s hand fell silent.

    "...."

    "...."

    It''s not that you don''t realize it, it''s that you''re too strong yourself.

    Hijiri wanted to say this but Juda suddenly said.

    [Master, we''re surrounded.]

    "Oh." Eiji said indifferently. Of course, he knew the room that sealed Arata''s consciousness wasn''t that simple.

    In the original work, the Library of Demise had many monsters.

    Just like the monsters guarding the castle door. At this moment, many humanoids wearing armor appeared from the floor.

    Not only that. On the outside of the castle, hundreds of giant wolves ran towards the room they were in.

    From his perception and the power system of Highschool DxD, Eiji judged that the strength of those creatures was equivalent to middle and high ss devils.

    "!!"

    Hijiri panicked slightly and thought about switching to her Satan mode. Unlike in the original work where she was sickly. Thanks to Eiji, she was now very healthy.

    She didn''t have to worry about her body disappearing due to running out of magic power and could fight all out.

    "Connecting to Ira archive, execute my theme!"

    In an instant, her clothes changed into a ck dress that showed off her white shoulders and her curves that became even sexier after receiving the Master-Servant Contract from Eiji.

    But unlike her Satan mode in the past, now her hands did not be monster ws. Now it looked normal due to her increased mastery.

    The first time knowing the effects of the Master-Servant Contract, Hijiri was naturally surprised and understood why girls like Rias and the others had abnormal power.

    It turned out that it was because of the tattoos on their respective necks!

    The Master-Servant Contract was very cheating.

    Still, when she was about to move to kill the creatures guarding the Library of Demise.

    Hijiri who got carried away forgot her boyfriend wouldn''t even need her help.

    "It''s just a bunch of fries."

    When Eiji said that, he unleashed Anos'' magic power with a Haoshoku Haki-like visualization.

    With him as the center, Hijiri and Arata were excluded from its effects. ck lightning creaked all over her body and in the next secondбк a ck light like a transparent field circle expanded to cover the entire room, the castle and even the Library of Demise.

    All the creatures living in that dimension felt the terrible pressure on their bodies explode.

    All the humanoids wearing armor around them also suffered the same fate. In an instant, only the three of them were left in that ce.

    "I know you''re very strong Eiji, but I''m still surprised you could defeat all the monsters in the Library of Demise that easily."

    "That''s apliment to your boyfriend, right?"

    "That''s apliment... W-Wait, what are you doing? In a ce like this...!"

    Hijiri blushed and panicked because at this moment, Eiji suddenly hugged her and squeezed her butt.

    She knew he was a pervert and she didn''t mind doing lewd things with him. But where were they now? It was in front of Arata!

    Although the sealed Arata couldn''t seem to see because he closed his eyes and was oblivious to what was going on outside.

    Hijiri felt guilty but at the same time excited. Her heart was beating fast, especially when she saw Eiji''s hot gaze on her and something poked her stomach.

    It definitely wasn''t Juda because the sword had disappeared from his hand. So it must be his little brother.

    Don''t tell me Eiji now wants to eat her here?

    This man...

    At this point, Hijiri realized that although Eiji was a good person, he was also a bad person because he seemed to like giving Arata a green hat by snatching the girls that the boy liked.

    If it was her in the past who still loved Arata, Hijiri would hate Eiji. But now?

    "Sorry but after releasing that much power, my body became a little ufortable. Hijiri, can you help me for a moment?" Eiji asked gently. He wasn''t lying, but the reason he became like that was definitely not because of the power he had just released.

    He didn''t suffer any side effects just from using his power. This problem was more natural, especially for men of his age who had high hormones and were easily aroused when looking at a beauty like Hijiri who showed off her white shoulders and clearly visible curves.

    Their situation didn''t help either, the deserted castle and the sealed Arata beside them also excited him.

    "Geez Eiji... J-Just a moment, okay? Arata is still waiting to be rescued and the people outside are waiting for us to return."

    Hijiri didn''t refuse, she shyly agreed because it wasn''t her first time being eaten. Moreover, it was hard for her to refuse Eiji''s request because she loved him.

    Although the situation and the ce they were in now was rather special. It also made her more excited.

    Eiji nodded!

    Seeing this, Hijiri rolled her eyes. She was not stupid. Before this, she remembered Eiji had once unleashed greater power and back then he was fine.

    Why would it be like this now? It was obviously just because he was horny!

    He was greedy for her body. But as his woman, Hijiri was actually happy. She knelt in front of the man and undid his belt.

    After that, Hijiri took Eiji''s penis out of his pants. Although it was not the first time she had seen it, she gulped and was still amazed by its above-average size.

    Of course, she had never seen a male penis other than Eiji''s. But from the inte, she knew this length and width was abnormal and would drive any woman including herself crazy.

    Still, after she licked it for a while while shaking it with her hand. Eiji suddenly pulled her arm and made her lean against the crystal containing Arata.

    "Eiji, this position..."

    "Hijiri, I want to do it in this position. Spread your legs."

    "...."

    Hijiri bit her lip, her cheeks had a blush and did not reject the domineering words of her boyfriend. In front of Arata, she raised her ass to Eiji and opened her legs wide.

    She could feel when Eiji''s hands lifted her dress and removed her panties. The man rubbed her ass affectionately which made her let out a soft moan.

    Hijiri''s eyes were filled with anticipation when Eiji rubbed his fat cock against her pink folds.

    And when the man inserted it in one thrustбк

    "Aahhh~!"

    She could not hold back her lewd moan that echoed in the room.

    Eiji who was already experienced in this matter began to move his waist in a rhythm that would make any woman feel immense pleasure.

    His hands also did not stay still, he pulled up Hijiri''s upper dress until he could see her wless white shoulders and back. He rubbed the girl''s back and squeezed her breasts while pounding her holy cave from behind.

    "Hnn~ Ohh~ Eiji~"

    Together with the beautiful sound of apuse, Hijiri also continued to moan. Her beautiful face showed a lewd expression every time Eiji''s cock knocked on her nursery, her mind was nk and almost even forgot about their n to free Arata from the seal.

    Now Hijiri could only think of Eiji''s penis, although her gaze covered by the haze of lust was staring at Arata who was asleep in the crystal, she was actually not staring at anything and her brain was imagining the handsome figure of Eiji who was now screwing her.

    If you look at this scene, Arata must be crazyбк no, he''s probably crazy right now because he''s actually...

    "...."

    Arata didn''t want to believe what he heard clearly in his ears because those voices were very close to him.

    Yesterday, he remembered he almost died from being burned by one of Eiji''s women, Mio. If not for Sora who used all her magic to create a very strong barrier, he might have died.

    However, he lost! He lost in the first round which made him fail to regain the girls'' hearts.

    Arata was sad, he even wondered if Anastasia was okay now? I mean she didn''t fall into Eiji''s hands like the other girls. Anastasia must be okay, right?

    He wanted so badly to wake up but didn''t know why he couldn''t open his eyes! Everything was dark and the only thing that could be seen was the screen showing Astral Trinity fighting with Rias and Akeno.

    The man''s situation wasn''t even favorable, he was being crazily suppressed by the magic that Rias was unleashing.

    Arata was confused, he didn''t even know why his situation had be like this. Of course, it was also his fault that yesterday he fainted and was hospitalized with no one looking after him at all. Sora was even still asleep because her magic hadn''t recovered yet.

    He didn''t realize Anastasia had kidnapped him and even separated his consciousness from his body. Now his body only had the soul of Astral Trinity controlled by that girl.

    ''That was cruel! How could Ana do that? Is she a bad girl?'' Arata wondered with a faint guess in his heart when he saw Anastasia being able tomand the Astral Trinity.

    Arata felt that he had been betrayed by the girl he loved.

    Still, the thing that bothered him the most right now was...

    The thing that also made his expression turn green and ugly was...

    "Ahh! Eiji, Eiji~"

    "Hijiri, I''m going to cum."

    "Nghh! Oh! Cum inside- Ah! Cum inside me, Eiji. Ahh... Ahh..."

    "You''re a perverted girl, but sure."

    "I-I''m not a pervert. You''re the one who- Aaahhhh~! Hot, so hot! Oh, hnng.... W-Wait, you said just for a minute? Why are you now putting it in that hole? Hnnng~!"

    "That''s just the front door, I also want to taste Hijiri''s back door."

    "Ohhh! Ohhh! Eiji~ In front of Arata- Ahh~ You''re going to drive me crazy!!"

    Those familiar voices undoubtedly belonged to Eiji and Hijiri.

    And from their conversation and that lewd sound of apuse. Any man who had ever watched a porn movie could guess what was really going on without even seeing it!

    Two days ago, Arata had already suspected that what he heard in Eiji''s bedroom in the morning was Hijiri''s voice. But back then he had convinced himself that it couldn''t be!

    {No way! No way when I was unconscious... Near me, Hijiri who loves me dares to do lewd things with Eiji! Hijiri isn''t that kind of girl. I-I must be hallucinating!}

    {After all, where is this ce? I can''t see anything! The Astral Trinity took over my body again.}

    {That bastard! How dare he? Wasn''t he afraid to see the sun again as long as Eiji was around? Why is he now obeying Ana''s orders like a loyal dog?}

    {It would be fine if he could show off using my face in front of the girls but no, he got beaten up by Rias! Oh no my handsome face, don''t hit it too hard! Ah no, it exploded!}

    Eiji: "...."

    He chuckled without stopping pounding Hijiri''s plump ass and kissing her mouth passionately in front of Arata. Currently they were having so much fun that they took off all their clothes and tried various poses while standing.

    From the original work, Eiji knew that even though Arata was sealed, he still seemed to be able to hear what was going on around him. Otherwise, how could he hear Arin saying she loved him until he got the Ira archive as his fourth archive?

    However, in this life Arin did not evene to the Library of Demise. That girl seemed to still be hurt by what Arata had said in his inner voice yesterday. So even though she worried about his safety, she did not participate in the rescue mission.

    Arin and even Yui chose to rely on the two of them. Eiji didn''t mind this, he at least received 1 positive point from these two.

    It was good that the others did not participate because he could focus on increasing Hijiri''s positive points which had now broken 90. At this point, it was impossible for the girl to have romantic feelings for Arata.

    She was even more indifferent to other men so when she was busy exercising with her boyfriend, she moaned like a b*tch in front of Arata without worrying about anything.

    "...." The heroines.

    Many of them understand what might have happened to Arata and they can''t help butugh!

    The protagonist was pathetic as usual.

    But Eiji was... He was having fun with Hijiri in this situation?

    That perverted man...

    Some of them blushed at the thought of Eiji and Hijiri doing it near the unconscious Arata.

    ...

    While Eiji and Hijiri were still in the process of rescuing Arata and it seemed like it would take a while...

    "Guhghh!"

    For the third time, the Astral Trinity was sted by the Power of Destruction wave that Rias released with a wave of her hand.

    His head and half of his body exploded again but with Anastasia''s "Elemental Funeral" ability which gave him an unlimited supply of magic from the spirits.

    Astral Trinity could regenerate and recover his body in a few seconds. Anastasia was worthy of being the Saint of Revival because at least she was able to make Rias attack more once.

    Rias was even slightly amazed at the magic power in the air that kept running towards the girl.

    "You have a cheating ability, Ana."

    "You''re right, Rias. As long as I am friends with the spirits in this world. I and my knights have unlimited magic power. But..."

    Anastasia had beads of sweat on her forehead, she looked at Rias who hadn''t even moved from her position since the start of the match in annoyance.

    Why was that girl so strong?!

    And didn''t seem to be tired at all even though she had released a lot of that red and ck energy to blow up the Astral Trinity.

    "You also seem to still have a lot of energy huh. Don''t tell me you also have abilities simr to mine?"

    "Fufu. Unfortunately not." Rias shook her head and said with several Pod balls swirling around her. "I just have a lot of demon power."

    More precisely with her current Master-Servant contract level which also increased the amount of her demonic power. All the attacks she had unleashed in this match had not even consumed 5% of what she had.

    Anastasia frowned. There was actually a small part of her that was now thinking about what Eiji and Hijiri were doing in the Library of Demise.

    This made her envious and annoyed. They could still have fun in this situation?

    Currently the Astral Trinity that she controlled was standing again in front of her and was ready to release the Dragonar Meteor which was certainly much stronger than what Arata could release.

    But before thatбк

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    Anastasia widened her eyes because at this moment, her two magic knights from the Invidia and G archives had just been blown up again by Akeno.

    This overwhelmed her as she had to feed them arge amount of magic again.

    Each of her two knights should have had strong magical and physical defenses. But in the face of the lightning unleashed by the girl with the wings of a fallen angel, they were extremely vulnerable.

    Arsha who had activated the Arbiter theme from her Superbia Archives was also overwhelmed. She managed to block Akeno''s lightning with a magic barrier and even sacrificed three of her tiamet magic swords.

    But even now, although she managed to survive, she was coughing up blood due to the impact of the explosion she received. Akeno who was now flying in the sky filled with golden lightning giggled.

    The sound of her giggling made the audience shudder.

    Selina and the othermentators had evenmented on how incredible the power shown by the participants in this match was.

    "To be able to throw such powerful lightning from the sky so many times... You monster."

    Arsha who was wiping the blood from the corner of her lips said. Behind her back were 8 magic swords with rays that formed a wheel. Each of those swords had different abilities and were enough to make any Trinity Seven struggle.

    But in front of Akeno who even flew high in the sky and could block any flying swords with her lightning strikes, they were nothing more than ordinary weapons that frustrated Arsha.

    "Ara. Did you forget or did no one tell you? I''m not human... I am a devil."

    Akeno originally wanted to call herself a fallen angel because that was what the wings on her back indicated. And at her current level, she was in full Fallen Angel mode to the point of being able to nket the sky with her holy lightning ready to fall like rain if she wanted to.

    But on second thought, she called herself a devil to be just like her King. It wasn''t wrong after all since she was a reincarnated devil.

    Rias who heard this smiled and said to her queen.

    "Akeno, just freeze those puppets."

    "Okay Rias."

    Hearing this, Anastasia and Arsha were confused. Freeze? Couldn''t Akeno only use lightning magic? From earlier and the previous match the girl even only used lightning.

    However, it wasn''t long before the two of them and the spectators saw Akeno pointing her hands towards the two magic knights and the Astral Trinity. A magic circle was created from both her palms and the ice projectile glowed with a bluish light.

    Other than lightning, Akeno could have used other elemental magic.

    When the attack hit the trio, they all turned into ice sculptures so powerful that Anastasia couldn''t control them or even get them out!

    Without her puppets, Anastasia actually had no other powerful offensive magic except...

    "Looks like it''s time to end this. I also knew from the start that we wouldn''t be able to win." Anastasia said with a wry smile.

    "No! Ana, don''t do that! If you do, you will disappear!" Arsha suddenly looked like she was going to cry.

    Rias, Akeno, Trinity Seven and the audience were confused.

    Anastasia ignored Arsha. She actually wanted to use her Last Crest, Aeshima Diva to send the bodies of the Magic King and Trinity Seven to the Library of Demise and seal them there.

    At least before shepletely disappeared, she wanted toplete her duty as the Saint of Revival. After that she could disappear and leave the future of this world to Eiji because she knew that besides the Magic King, there were still other creatures who wanted to destroy this world.

    Although she still wanted to spend a lot of time with Aesha and Eiji.

    Anastasia was determined to...

    At this moment, Eiji''s inner voice was heard which made the determination to sacrifice herself for the sake of the world copse.

    [I almost forgot. Does Ana still want to use her Last Crest, Aeshima Diva or whatever it is to seal the protagonist and Trinity Seven? Honestly, what she''s doing is useless. Right now, I just freed Arata from his seal.]

    [And if Ana seals the others. I just need to release them all and destroy the Library of Demise afterwards. To hell with fate and Ana''s duty as the Saint of Revival.]

    [I remember the reason why that girl was in such a hurry to sacrifice herself for the sake of the world was because she had a problem somewhat simr to Hijiri''s in the past.]

    [More precisely after the incident 17 years ago, her body was erased by the world and now she''s basically just a spirit wandering in the material world. If I tell Ana that I can heal her like I did Hijiri.]

    [What would that girl do? I actually don''t want a beautiful girl like Ana to disappear. She seems to like me, I want to date her.]

    "...." Ana lowered her sword that she had just drawn into the sky.

    "...." Rias, Trinity Seven and the other heroines fell silent.

    "Ana? Why did you suddenly stop? Are you willing to quit for your best friend?!"

    Arsha misunderstood, she thought Anastasia stopped using her Last Crest for the sake of the friendship between them.

    She was so moved that she couldn''t help but cry in front of everyone.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 465: A girlтАЩs confession

    <h4>Chapter 465: A girl''s confession</h4>

    Ahem! Let''s go back to a few moments ago where Eiji and Hijiri put their clothes back on after "confronting" for an hour in every corner of the room.

    "Eiji, do you know how to free Arata?" Asked Hijiri whose face was still a little sweaty and exuding the charm of a woman.

    Since the beginning she was a woman of course but that''s not the woman we''re talking about.

    Eiji knew it was something that could only be seen in women who had been marked by him.

    In short his woman who had just finished exercising with him.

    "Isn''t that easy? Just hit it until it shatters."

    "S-Simple as that? I know with your power, you can shatter it with crude methods but as far as I know... this kind of seal will harm the person trapped inside if it is destroyed from the outside."

    Hijiri was telling the truth. She was a little worried that Arata would also be shattered along with the crystal that confined him after Eiji hit him.

    Eiji knew what the girl said made sense. Even in the original work, Arata shattered the seal from the inside after Ilia and Sora sessfully added the Ira archive to be his fourth archive and rebooted the Magic King Element in his body.

    Eiji had also seen seals with such abilities in many other franchises.

    Although he actually didn''t care if Arata would be shattered along with the crystal. He cared about Hijiri''s feelings and didn''t mind using other, gentler methods to save her cousin.

    [Excuse me, may Iment?]

    Miss System suddenly asked first beforementing.

    That was unusual. Is this woman sick? But Eiji allowed it.

    ''Say it, Miss System.''

    [First of all I''m not sick... Don''t call me sick just because I asked politely. And not just because of caring about Hijiri''s feelings. You also refrained from killing Arata for other reasons, right?]

    ''That''s right. For example I still want to get rewards from-''

    [You still want to give him more green hats, right?]

    Miss System interrupted him and said his true intentions without any filter at all. Eiji didn''t answer and held his chin with one hand.

    Now was not the time to talk to Miss System, he still had to save his friend.

    "If you''re worried about it. I have another method that shouldn''t harm Arata."

    "Really? What method is that?"

    "You''ll see. Hijiri, step back a little."

    "Oh okay."

    Hijiri obeyed what her boyfriend said. She looked at Eiji curiously as the boy only ced one hand on the crystalyer that sealed Arata.

    There was no magic circle, but Eiji''s palm glowed with purple light and released a terrifying suction power.

    A lot of magic energy in the air was even sucked into the boy''s palm. Just like when he freed Raphaeline from Spacetime Amber, this time Eiji also used his "Devouring" ability.

    Since the crystal that sealed Arata was definitely made of magic which was basically energy, he could use that ability to absorb it.

    The process is not long.

    In just 5 seconds, the crystal disappeared and Arata fell to the floor. Unlike in the original work where his body would be caught by Arin, he now had no one to catch him.

    Even Hijiri who was worried about the boy just watched the scene unfold before her eyes. Then she heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her boyfriend, Eiji with admiration.

    As expected of Eiji. Don''t know what he just did but whatever it was, she didn''t choose the wrong boyfriend.

    ...

    Not long after, Arata woke up.

    He should have been happy to be free from the seal that imprisoned him but seeing the two people in front of him...

    His mood soured!

    Eiji and Hijiri together. Doesn''t that mean what he heard before...

    Arata didn''t want to believe it, he tried to think positively that what the voices he heard when he was still sealed were his hallucinations.

    The two people were even dressed quite nicely and did not look like people who had just finished an intense workout. Well although Hijiri who looked even more beautiful was sweating. And among the monster blood on the floor, he also saw some white liquid.

    No way.

    It must be a certain liquid secreted by monsters!

    "Eiji, thank you. You saved me again... Hijiri is also here." Arata said with a forced smile and aplicated look in his eyes. He wanted to ask what Eiji and Hijiri''s rtionship was now but he didn''t dare!

    He was still trying to convince himself that his cousin only loved him. There was no way the feelings of love nurtured over the years would lose to a man Hijiri had only known for a few days.

    Arata didn''t understand why Hijiri could even be on good terms with Eiji. Weren''t they enemies before?

    When did the air between the two of them be intimate!

    Eiji knew the protagonist who looked calm on the surface was actually roaring in his heart. He smiled kindly and said, "That''s what friends are for, Arata. You must be confused about what happened to you. But you''ll get an exnation once we get out of this ce and go back to school."

    "I see."

    Friend? Are you sure you''re my friend? Arata tried to hold back the emotions that welled up in his heart when he heard ''friend" from Eiji''s mouth.

    That boy knew he loved his cousin but as his friend, he dared to have sex with that girl behind his back?

    Although Arata didn''t believe it, he said all that in his heart. As a defense mechanism for his fragile heart, he pretended not to hear the lewd noises Eiji and Hijiri made when they were exercising earlier.

    He honestly felt humiliated and embarrassed if those two people knew he was eavesdropping. Unfortunately Arata didn''t know. Not only Eiji and Hijiri, all of the Trinity Seven also knew the miserable thing he had experienced.

    "Arata, I''m d Eiji managed to free you." Hijiri said with a smile that left Arata dazed.

    Arata was happy but when he thought that Hijiri was no longer clean because of Eiji... He wanted to go crazy. Fortunately, he had good self-control.

    "Hijiri... I''m d to see you again. By the way how did youe here with Eiji?" Arata asked carefully.

    "I''m also actually a participant in the tournament your school is holding. To be more precise, Lugh and I are representatives of Liber Academy." Hijiri felt sorry for Arata, she knew the boy was fooling himself. From his inner voice earlier, she knew he heard what she and Eiji had done earlier.

    Of course, she didn''t mind telling Arata what her and Eiji''s rtionship was now.

    But since Arata decided to y it that way. She wouldn''t mention it for now.

    "So that''s it..."

    Looking at Arata who seemed relieved by Hijiri''s words, Eiji shook his head. Compared to the protagonists he had pped before, Arata turned out to be the most cowardly.

    At least in this case.

    In the original work Arata never showed his cowardly side because the development of his rtionship with the heroines was very smooth.

    Even if there were some pebbles or boulders blocking his way, Arata could open the way by force using his powers.

    But now?

    Eiji actually refrained from telling Arata that his cousin, Hijiri was very warm and slippery.

    He didn''t do it because he didn''t want to be misunderstood as a blonde viin.

    ''Miss System, don''tment.''

    [...I didn''t say anything.]

    Miss Systemined.

    Eiji misunderstood, he thought in that situation Miss System would say "Isn''t that right? I remember when you first started your journey, you had blonde hair." something like that.

    "Alright everyone, let''s go back."

    "Un, Eiji."

    "I agree... But Hijiri, why are you walking with a slight limp? Wait, forget what I asked!"

    "...."

    Unlike Hijiri who had good acting talent as a woman.

    Arata''s acting was not very good.

    He had to learn from an expert like someone surnamed Seiya.

    ...

    "Hiss! It''s cold! Why is my body so cold?!"

    Still, Arata was really pathetic.

    Even when they had just returned to the stadium where his consciousness or soul had sessfully united with his body. The boy was shivering from the cold because not long ago Akeno had frozen the Astral Trinity with her ice magic.

    Ignoring Arata who was hugging himself and girls like Arin and Yui who at least still asked if the boy was okay.

    Eiji observed the girls who were now fighting in the arena in confusion.

    Currently, Host Selina was excitedlymenting.

    "Uwoohhh! This is the fiercest match yet! Those two beautiful red-haired girls seem to be on another level!"

    "Look at that hellfire and that energy called power of destruction. They both erase each other''s existence! The Holy swordsman, Xenovia is also unleashing her true power! Wow... What''s with that red armor with dragon wings?!"

    "Now she can do aerialbat with Akeno-san! The two of them are also fighting fiercely!"

    Just as Selina said.

    The people who were now fighting on the arena were Rias, Akeno, Mio and Xenovia. Rias seemed to be ying more seriously, she was emitting Power of Destruction whose level was on par with her older brother.

    If before going to the Library of Demise, Eiji hadn''t reced the arena''s magic barrier with his own magic barrier.

    The stadium, and everyone watching this would''ve been blown up countless times every time Rias'' giant Pod ball collided with Mio''s giant hellfire ball.

    Not just using their special powers. Sometimes Rias also used other magic such as water. Although not as powerful as Sona''s water magic, her water magic level was enough to stun the mages of this world.

    That''s because not only was it very powerful, Rias released that magic very quickly.

    However, Mio also did the same thing. She was able to release purple lightning magic and even create tornadoes. She was also ying seriously, as a pair of long fire-burning horns were already growing from her head.

    Explosion after earth-shaking explosion urred in the arena.

    The sky above was no better either. The scene there was horrifying because not only was the sky enveloped by Akeno''s holy lightning, there was also a green aura that was so dominating that it made many of the girls in the audience seats wet their pants.

    It was natural because currently, Xenovia was using her Booster Gear and had entered her Bnce Breaker mode. The green aura that exuded the oppression of a dragon was hers.

    With a sword wrapped in dragon energy and holy power, Xenovia unleashed a giant sh that was at least enough to cut through the city. At that moment, Akeno would also always fire her giant holy lightning.

    The collision of their two attacks blew up the sky many times. Many people felt that the sky was about to copse.

    Master Biblia, Master Liber and Abyss Trinity even looked at the girls who were fighting in horror.

    "When did the finals start?" Eiji asked. By the way he was now at the location where the hosts andmentators sat. Some of his girls were still there.

    "Eh Eiji, are you back?" Just like the others, Irina was too focused on watching the match to realize Eiji was back.

    Eiji was silent. He nodded and said, "Yes."

    "It only started seven minutes ago."

    "What about the semifinals? Who won that round?"

    [Has Ana already sacrificed to the heavens? Damn, am I toote?!]

    Irina and the other girls who could hear his inner voice giggled.

    At this moment, it wasn''t Irina who answered. But someone who tugged on Eiji''s sleeve flirtatiously.

    "The winners are Rias and Akeno. Me and Arsha admit defeat."

    "So that''s what happened. Ana, you''re here too."

    Eiji feigned surprise at the beautiful ck-haired girl who was now standing beside him.

    Of course, he had actually realized that the girl and even Arsha were standing not far behind him when he and the others had just returned from the Library of Demise.

    It seemed like his inner voice at that time managed to cancel out the stupid thing Anastasia was about to do

    "Yes, can we talk somewhere else? Eiji, please." Anastasia blinked her eyes, her eyes were as soft as puddles that anyone would think the girl would confess to Eiji.

    Irina, Hijiri and the other girls who were there thought so. They couldn''t help but stare at Eiji as he continued to woo other girls.

    Eiji wouldin if he knew what the girls were thinking. Who was wooing whom? After returning he just stayed silent and wondered what the situation was.

    Anastasia was the one wooing him!

    "Sure, let''s go."

    "Fufu, follow me."

    The girls who knew Eiji well were not surprised to see him not refusing to go somewhere with Anastasia.

    It was Eiji after all. It wasn''t Eiji if he refused an invitation from a beautiful woman.

    Seeing Anastasia and Eiji about to go somewhere. Arata wasn''t not far away wanting to stop them but his vision suddenly went dark and he fainted.

    "Arata-san."

    "O-Onii-san... The wounds on your body haven''t actually healed yet."

    Arin and Yui said anxiously. They were still worried about Arata even though one of them no longer called the boy "Husband" and both chose to call the medical staff to carry him to the hospital.

    "Ana..."

    Arsha actually wanted to follow her best friend. She thought Anastasia stopped sacrificing for her sake, but saw the girl pulling Eiji''s arm somewhere.

    She felt sad... Did she misunderstand?

    Anastasia didn''t quit for her sake but for a man''s sake?! Their friendship seemed to be nothing more than that!

    But considering the girl didn''t have much time left. Arsha wanted to be with her as long as possible but when she wanted to follow the two people, her shoulders were held by two hands.

    "Your name is Arsha, right? Why don''t we watch the game while eating popcorn?" Kurumi said.

    "L-Let go of me!"

    "Hehe hello Arsha, I''m Maria Naruse. Don''t worry about your friend. I''m sure Eiji-san can save her. So you might as well stay with us." Maria grinned.

    "That boy can save Ana? Wait... Do you guys even know what''s wrong with that girl?!"

    Arsha was shocked, she tried to shake off the girl''s hand that was clutching her shoulder. Unfortunately it was in vain.

    The strength of the two girls was too strong!

    Seriously, why were the girls who seemed to have something to do with Eiji nothing normal?

    She, the Pdin-ss mage was forcibly dragged to the audience seat.

    Arsha wanted to cry, she wanted to go where Anastasia was but now she could only hope that what the girl named Maria said was true.

    ...

    [I suspect it''s the same as a love confession from a typical high school student. Ana will take me to a quiet ce like the building behind the school or something.]

    [And she really did! We''re now in a certain corner that''s outside the stadium. It''s like a small park that can be used as a ce to do perverted things.]

    [Could it be that Ana wants us to...]

    "Eiji, are you thinking perverted things about me?"

    Anastasia leaned into Eiji''s body, shoulder bumping into the boy''s shoulder. There was a mischievous smile on her beautiful face.

    Eiji who looked confused said, "I''m not thinking like that."

    "...."

    If Anastasia couldn''t hear the boy''s inner voice, she would have been fooled by his confused expression that looked so natural.

    Eiji''s acting was as good as an actor''s.

    She certainly didn''t believe what he said and moved to stand in front of him.

    Her gaze fell on his handsome face which soon made her own face feel hot.

    Anastasia turned her face to the side before shyly saying, "I was just joking... But if you really think such things about me, I don''t mind."

    "Seriously?" Eiji widened his eyes.

    [I wonder how much Ana likes me? But she seems to like me a lot! Hey this is weird, I don''t know why she even likes me.]

    Just kidding.

    Isn''t it because of the toy Miss System gave him?

    Of course the heroines including Anastasia didn''t know this.

    Anastasia who heard Eiji''s inner voice wondered should she tell him about the things she saw in the past? She was worried that the boy hated her.

    After all who would feelfortable having their past watched by others in movie form? And that included the perverted things he did!

    So she nervously said, "Y-Yes, I don''t mind if the boy I like has dirty thoughts about me."

    "!!"

    Arata would definitely go crazy if he heard the girl he liked say that to another man. That other man, Eiji of course.

    He didn''t expect Anastasia to be more honest than Lilith even though both of them had the same archives.

    Anastasia even turned around and smiled in a cute way before adding.

    "But don''t get your hopes up, okay? Even though I''m a mage from the Luxuria archive... in matters like that I suck."

    [Lilith who owns the Luxuria archive also sucks at things like that. She often stammers whenever I tease her.]

    [Compared to Lilith, Ana is actually more brave and honest than that girl!]

    Lilith who heard this from inside the stadium was annoyed.

    Eijis mocked her and dared topare her to Anastasia. Still, what does it mean to suck at something like that?

    Is that lewd stuff?

    Lilith''s face turned red...

    [Lilith: Eijiii!]

    [Momo: Eiji-san is very popr~]

    [Nana: Hmph! That beast keeps looking for prey every day!]

    [Sona: Lilith-san, are you yelling in the group chat on purpose?]

    [Lilith: S-Sorry, I didn''t mean to.]

    Anastasia giggled, so Lilith was just asme as her? She was happy, especially when Eiji thought she was better than the red-haired girl.

    "That''s actually perfect. Ana, I happen to like you too. From now on you are my girlfriend!"

    Eiji didn''t even bother to ask why Anastasia liked him, he didn''t want to do the routine that protagonists usually do when a beautiful girl confesses to him.

    He even said that while hugging Anastasia which made the girl''s face look very surprised.

    Cute.

    "Ehh?!" Anastasia shouted with a very thick blush on her face. She didn''t expect Eiji to immediately make her his girlfriend.

    Although she did not refuse, or rather was so happy that she might faint, she suddenly remembered something that made her sad.

    Her time was almost up.

    "Eiji, I''m very happy. B-But I can''t actually stay any longer in this world because..."

    "About that don''t worry. I just cured you. Didn''t you feel it? You now have a racing heart."

    Eiji said casually.

    When he hugged Anastasia, he actually used the same spell he used on Hijiri in the past. However, not like he did on Hijiri. He directly cured Anastasia.

    Anastasia didn''t see it and didn''t realize it because she was so surprised by the answer to her confession. But just then, one of the hands he used to touch her back shone brightly with white light.

    "...?"

    Anastasia stared at Eiji in a daze.

    What did she just hear? But what the boy said was true. Her body that was originally only made of spirit actually didn''t feel any physical touch now seemed real.

    She could feel her pounding heart and now that she thought about it, she didn''t see her body gradually be transparent even though she thought the time was almost up.

    Anastasia''s eyes turned red, and tears began to roll down her cheeks.

    "H... Eiji... Munya?!"

    She did not finish her words as Eiji pinched her cheek. The boy''s expression looked ufortable which made her want tough.

    "Don''t cry, I don''t like seeing pretty girls cry."

    "Pfft- hehe! Alright... Eiji, thank you."

    Anastasia couldn''t help butugh, she wiped her tears and smiled so wide that Eiji felt he saw the illusion of flowers blooming in the background.

    It reminded him of the Chapters that were usually in shoujo manga.

    He wondered if he was hallucinating or did Miss System do that?

    [I did.]

    Oh, good job. I just found out you can do that with my vision. It scares me a little.

    [You''re wee host! Let''s continue your romantic scene with the heroine.]

    "...."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 466: Arata had another mental attack

    <h4>Chapter 466: Arata had another mental attack</h4>

    When did he thank her?

    Miss System was bing more and more shameless these days.

    Eiji didn''t know who that woman learned from. Whatever it was, Anastasia''s body was very nice to hug.

    He couldn''t help but hug her tightly which made the blush on her beautiful facest until now.

    Perhaps because Anastasia was a mage from the Luxuria archive, although not as excessive as Rias and Akenoбк her curvaceous body had almost the same sensuality as subus like Maria or She in their respective adult forms.

    Lilith also had the same.

    As a very healthy and hormone-filled man, Eiji could not help but imagine what if Lilith and Anastasia worked together to serve him.

    "...."

    "Eiji, I feel something hard poking my stomach."

    Anastasia said with a blush still burning on her beautiful face. Of course, she wasn''t too innocent to not know what was poking her.

    She was a mage from the Luxuria archive after all.

    However, this was her first timeing into direct contact with an object that only men had. Instead of hating it, she felt nervous and embarrassed.

    "Ahem! Sorry, this is a man''s natural reaction when he hugs a girl as beautiful as you, Ana."

    Eiji pretended to cough and as usual did not panic, he honestly admitted what really happened. His reaction left Anastasia stunned.

    The girl did not expect Eiji to say that. He was even still hugging her which made their bodies stick to each other.

    Still, her heart felt sweet when she heard his words.

    Anastasia flirtatiously said, "Hmm~ Have you ever said the same thing to Rias and those girls?"

    The girls she was referring to were obviously not only the girls in Eiji''s group. But Trinity Seven was also included.

    Eiji knew this but he said, "I think... this is the first time I''ve said it."

    [Actually I forgot how many times I''ve said the same thing to the other girls in my harem. It''s okay to lie a little to make a girl happy, right?]

    So you basically forgot because there were too many...

    Anastasia was silent. Even so, it was true that she felt happy about the lie Eiji had made.

    "I believe in you."

    "You believe?"

    Eiji looked surprised, he didn''t seem to expect to be believed. Anastasia giggled and said, "I''m kidding~ How could Eiji have never said the same thing to other girls? After all, he has a sweet tongue that he must have used to seduce many beautiful girls."

    "...."

    Seeing Anastasia sticking out her cherry tongue mischievously, Eiji had the urge to kiss her.

    "By the way did I only get thanks from my girlfriend?"

    "That..." Anastasia did not expect Eiji to be so greedy. Was hugging her and poking her in the stomach with his sword not enough? She felt her face getting hot. "What do you want?"

    "How about a kiss?"

    "That''s it?"

    "What else do I want to do with Ana in a ce like a lonely little garden?"

    [Well although I do want to do a lot of things with Ana here because it looks like fun.]

    Seeing Eiji''s confused face, Anastasia rolled her eyes in disbelief.

    The boy was pretending not to know.

    He obviously wanted to do a lot of perverted things with her in an open ce like this...

    Although Anastasia didn''t have much resistance now that Eiji was her boyfriend, she wasn''t a shameless exhibitionist!

    At least in a ce like this, but if it was just a kiss...

    She stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and kissed the boy''s lips while closing her eyes.

    Feeling the softness on his lips, Eiji was happy of course but at his current level, baby kisses like this did not satisfy him. He stuck out his tongue to part the girl''s lips.

    "Mnn~!"

    Anastasia opened her eyes in astonishment. It was her first kiss and also the first time she felt someone else''s tongue and saliva enter her mouth.

    And it was Eiji''s!

    Although her movements were a bit awkward, her tongue also began to move inside the boy''s mouth. As a mage from the Luxuria archive, she had the talent of learning quickly in this regard.

    Anastasia''s rationality quickly melted away and drowned in a kiss with the person she loved.

    She did not realize it, but their current location was actually not far from the hospital.

    So it wasn''t impossible for someone in the hospital to see the scene of the two of them passionately kissing in the garden.

    ...

    "Ana, Eiji... N-No way!"

    "Why is Ana kissing Eiji?! Hallucination, it must be a hallucination! I''m not in good shape anyway."

    "I saw wrong!"

    That familiar voice and those delusional words.

    Who else but Arata? He was now on the fourth floor of the hospital. It didn''t take long for him to wake up from his stupor.

    Although Arata wanted to immediately gather with Trinity Seven, Hijiri and Anastasia. He held back because he knew his body had not fully recovered.

    Eiji''s girls were cruel! It was true that at that time his body was taken over by the Astral Trinity, but they did not hesitate to blow him up many times.

    If it wasn''t for Anastasia''s magic, Arata knew he would have at least lost some of his limbs.

    But put that aside.

    When he wondered why Arin and Yui did not apany him in the hospital since he knew how much the two girls loved himбк inexplicably, he nced out the window curiously.

    At first he saw what looked like beautiful school buildings, but when his gaze fell on a small park in the distance.

    He saw two familiar-looking people kissing.

    Instantly, what he saw became a horrifying sight!

    The distance was quite far, but Arata was almost certain it was Eiji and Anastasia. But how? How could the two of them be kissing so passionately?!

    Arata''s heart beat in a painful way and his expression became very ugly.

    Not long ago, he heard that Eiji had sex with Hijiri. He had gotten a green hat because of that.

    Now what? What else? Eiji was again stealing the girl he liked!

    What kind of friend was that? What Arata didn''t understand the most was since when did Eiji and Anastasia''s rtionship develop that fast?

    He didn''t even understand how Eiji could seduce Hijiri, Anastasia and all those beautiful girls. It seemed that every time he let his guard down, Eiji would make a move to steal the girls'' hearts behind his back.

    Envy! Arata was so envious that his Magic King Element was about to explode right now.

    Even so, he tried to calm himself down and convince himself that what he saw was not true.

    He tried peeking out the window again and this time he enhanced his eyesight with magic so that he could get a better look.

    "!!"

    Unfortunately what he saw was Eiji and Anastasia who had just separated their lips. He could even see their drool which seemed to dazzle to the point of making his eyes redden.

    Anastasia''s beautiful face was flushed, she looked very sexy. But that girl had fallen into Eiji''s arms...!

    Instead of losing control of his Magic King Element, Arata''s vision went dark and he once again fainted.

    However, it wasn''t because of his body condition. It was because of Sora who had just woken up and turned into her loli form. She released her own magic to make her master faint.

    "That was a close call.... Master, you''re so troublesome."

    Sora sighed, she too had seen the scene outside the window and shook her head.

    As usual, the thing that could drive Arata crazy like this was Eiji stealing the girl he liked.

    However, instead of ming Eiji. Sora actually med her own master for being so easily shaken by problems like this.

    She was starting to feel bored with the boy. Suddenly, she remembered Ilia''s invitation when she visited her Takoyaki stand. The girl persuaded her to be Eiji''s gremoire. At that time, Sora refused of course.

    But now? She was a little tempted...

    After all, what gremoire wouldn''t want to have a handsome and strong master? And ording to Ilia, even her stubborn mother had be Eiji''s gremoire.

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know what happened to Arata. He didn''t bother to notice the gaze of someone who saw him kissing with Anastasia.

    Anastasia''s mouth was as delicious as Lilith''s.

    If it wasn''t because he knew the girl wasn''t ready to go further, he wanted to pull the girl into the Imaginary Room to have fun there.

    Of course, his Buddhist-level self-control also came in handy in that situation.

    [Buddhist-level self-control? Are you serious? I doubt it. Didn''t you hold back because you wanted to find an opportunity to unite Anastasia and Lilith in one room first?]

    Miss System really likes to say useless nonsense.

    Does she understand what her host''s privacy is?

    ''Miss System, be quiet for a moment. You''d better prepare a good reward for your hostter.''

    [Sorry host, what did you just say? Huh? The signal suddenly became bad! I''lle backter.]

    "...."

    The woman ran away like a boss looking for an excuse to dy her employee''s sry.

    Did she even need signal and inte to talk to him?

    Eiji sighed.

    By the way after he returned to the stadium while holding hands with Anastasia. None of his girls were surprised.

    The most surprised person was probably Arsha who cried when she saw Anastasia alive and well. Anastasia had told the girl that Eiji had solved her problem.

    Arsha was also surprised by this, she couldn''t help but stare at him in awe.

    Eiji wondered if the girl was in love with him?

    Well if that was really the case, Grayfia would be happy because she brought home many new maids for her.

    At this moment, the magic school tournament had just finished.

    Unlike in the original work where Anastasia lost control of her magic which made disgusting monsters with many faces and shapes from the Terminus theme appear into the material world and interrupt the match.

    This time there was nothing like that. Of course, Eiji knew that because unlike the magic Arata used, his magic was able to cure Anastasia without disrupting the flow of magic in her body.

    After sessfully doing so, he even made the girl his girlfriend and got a hot kiss from her. Things like that... Arata in the original work wasn''t even incapable of doing so.

    It wasn''t that Arata was incapable, but Eiji didn''t know what the boy was thinking so in the original work Lilith and the other heroine were still virgins and none of them officially became his girlfriendбкeven though Arata was also a pervert and often lusted after those women.

    "I''m d the four of you seem to be doing well. So who won?" Eiji asked the four girls whose hair and clothes were a little snapped.

    The four girls pouted.

    [What? I''m sure there wasn''t a monster from Ana''s Terminus theme that showed up to interrupt the match or something. After all, it wasn''t Arata who cured that girl with his magic, it was me. Wait, was there another big monster that interrupted the match so that the winner in this tournament was unclear?]

    "...?" Anastasia was confused. A monster from her theme? What monster?

    Although she had heard that lost themes like Terminus had monsters that woulde out of the user''s body in certain situations. If Eiji said that, maybe in the original work that kind of thing happened.

    And it seemed to be because of Arata''s ipetent magic that she got out of control or something.

    Anastasia hugged herself, she shuddered at the thought of a big monstering out of her body.

    She was bing less and less fond of Arata. Actually, if it weren''t for the fact that she still wanted toplete her duties as the Saint of Revival, she wouldn''t have tried to seduce that boy so that he would fall in love with her.

    Remembering that, she felt disgusted.

    [As expected of my King. You always seize every opportunity in every narrowness!]

    [Truly worthy of being my King.]

    Leme suddenly praised him, Eiji was pleased. It would be nice if Miss System emted that loli in her generosity to praise her host.

    Miss System: "...."

    "Actually the winner of the match was me, Eiji." Rias said as she patted herrge breasts proudly.

    Mio snapped at the girl. "Rias, you''re shameless. It was clearly me and Xenovia who won!"

    "Ara Ara." Akeno just giggled.

    "..." Xenovia smiled wryly.

    Rias pointed at Mio''s breasts in front of everyone. "Nonsense, Mio. You are the one who is shameless. Clearly my Power of Destruction is superior to your Hellfire."

    "Huh...?!" Mio pointed back at the girl''s breasts and said, "No, no. Are you blind or have a bad memory, Rias? None of your PoD attacks managed to touch me."

    "I can say the same about your Hellfire."

    "Hey you!"

    "Mio, you!"

    Seeing the sight of two beautiful red-haired girls arguing with each other. Yuki, Celis and the other Eiji girls just watched in amusement.

    "Hahaha! There''s no need to argue. Didn''t I just announce that the four of you..."

    ""Shut up! Do you want to die? How dare you consider this match a draw, clearly my team should be the winner.""

    Rias and Mio red at Master Biblia sharply and threatened him.

    Master Biblia immediately covered his mouth with a terrified expression. He was clearly intimidated by the two girls, especially after witnessing their power which was enough to kill him.

    He looked at Eiji as if asking for help!

    Master Liber and Abyss Trinity stared at Royal Biblia''s headmaster with pitying looks.

    The four-eyed man was truly pitiful.

    Eiji pretended not to notice Master Biblia''s gaze, he was staring at Lilith suddenly standing to his left.

    Hmm... Was she jealous because Anastasia was standing to his right?

    How cute, Lilith.

    "Lilith, please exin."

    "Eh me?!" Lilith was easily surprised as usual, her reaction cute despite her sexy body. She pretended to cough before saying, "Ahem! Eiji, actually..."

    Basically the result of the matches in the final round was that all the participants were panting and reached a stalemate as none of them were defeated.

    Rias and Mio were unable to defeat each other and could only blow up the arena time and time again with the collision of each of their attacks.

    The crowd went numb as none of them fell.

    Akeno and Xenovia who fought in the sky were in a simr situation. Both of them could only crash into each other without defeating either of them.

    In the end, since the match had gone on for too long, Master Biblia decided to y it safe by announcing that the winners in this tournament were the four girls.

    The winner was more than one team!

    Eiji understood. It made sense that the girls looked sullen, it turned out that none of them had lost.

    They, especially Rias and Mio didn''t ept such rubbish results announcing that they were tied. No wonder they seemed to be staring at Master Biblia with killing intent.

    These beautiful girls could be so fierce sometimes.

    However, Eiji casually tapped Rias and Mio on the shoulder which made them stop arguing.

    They wondered what the boy wanted to do?

    "Well since none of you liked the draw in the match earlier. How about you decide the winner and loser in a simpler game?"

    ""A simpler game?""

    Not only Rias and Mio. The others were also confused and looked at Eiji curiously.

    However, what he said next left them dumbfounded.

    "Yes, a game that is simple and doesn''t need to use your powers. Determine the winner with rock paper scissors."

    "!!!"

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 467: Back to Draconic Deus

    <h4>Chapter 467: Back to Draconic Deus</h4>

    Eiji''s suggestion was not bad.

    Because the girls couldn''t determine who was the winner among them by violence.

    They could determine the winner and loser from...

    "Rock paper scissors!"

    Rias and Mio said simultaneously. They basically agreed with Eiji''s suggestion.

    People who didn''t know the context would probably misunderstand that the two sexy girls were childish and cute for ying a game that kindergarten and elementary school students usually yed.

    But those who had seen the power of those girls? Except for the other Eiji girls, the others didn''t dareugh at Rias and Mio!

    The two of them represented their respective teams.

    Everyone''s gaze was now fixed on the two girls'' hands and the result was shocking.

    Paper vs Scissors.

    [Well Rias was the losing dog.]

    "One more time! I''m also representing Akeno. So it makes sense that this game is decided with two wins!"

    Rias didn''t want to take her defeat for granted.

    She wasn''t a losing dog!

    Mio sneered and nodded.

    "That makes sense. Let''s do it again."

    Unlike before, the air around Rias trembled and the girl''s eyes glowed with red light.

    From her vision, time was twice as slow as usual.

    It was cheating but it was okay because Mio was also doing the same thing as Rias. She also enhanced her vision with her magic.

    In the eyes of others, their reaction speed would be even more frightening. It was like a bullet fired from a gun could change direction in 0.1 second.

    Even though it was just rock paper scissors, this match was more thrilling than all the fights they had witnessed before!

    Only Eiji''s eyes were able to see far into the future until when Rias and Mio extended their respective hands.

    Before the results were visible to anyone else, he already knew who the winner was.

    Once again, it was Paper vs Scissors.

    [Rias wanted to trick Mio with the same paper as before. But Mio also did the same and chose scissors again!]

    [Rias, admit your defeat.]

    "Tsk! You won, Mio." Rias sighed, she wanted to bite Eiji.

    Mio showed a triumphant smile on her face.

    Beating the girl who liked to call her her copy put her in a wonderful mood.

    Seeing the result, Selina took a breath and announced to everyone there.

    <strong>[Etto... Sorry, there has been a change in the team that won the tournament! The actual winners of this magic school tournament are Kuoh Academy, Mio Naruse and Xenovia!!!]</strong>

    "OOOHHHHH!!"

    The students in the audience seats cheered and pped.

    With that, the tournament waspletely over.

    Just like in the original work, Abyss Trinity and Master Biblia set off huge fireworks in the center of the arena.

    The sky above the stadium was now filled with exploding fireworks, making the atmosphere at the school even more festive.

    However, there was still a finale event such as the victory party to be heldter that night. All students from each school were required to wear kimono.

    Eiji wondered if this was a Japanese school?

    Well to be honest he didn''t really care about the party tonight. When everyone dispersed to try to get to their respective dormitories or lodgings.

    ...

    Draconic Deus Universe - Crossover.

    It had been over a week since Eiji had not returned to this world.

    With Anos''s spatial spell, going back and forth between worlds was as easy as going to the nearest convenience store.

    He would certainly return to the world of Trinity Seven, but for now...

    He missed the women who lived in his home. So while the women he left behind in the world of Trinity Seven rested and prepared for the party tonight.

    Although Eiji could directly teleport to the inside of his house, he chose to make a little surprise by knocking on the door of his house.

    бкKnock-knock!

    By the way it was afternoon despite the difference of about two hours with the time in the world of Trinity Seven.

    Since he had just returned to this world, he had not checked what plots were avable here using his "Future Insight" or "Multi Ending".

    He deliberately did not do so and was slightly surprised to hear an unfamiliar female voice from behind the door.

    "Wait a minute~"

    This was the first time Eiji had heard such a beautiful female voice!

    He was sure that voice definitely did not belong to L, Raphaeline, Chisato, Grayfia or any other woman in his harem.

    Reflexively, he used "Time Matter" to freeze time in Draconic Deus.

    Everyone in that world didn''t know which crazy person was freezing time just because he was too excited.

    Eiji did not peek at who was behind the door with, instead he called his system interface to andbed his hair to make it more handsome.

    [Host, how many times do I have to say it? Don''t use the system interface to look in the mirror.]

    "Miss System, do I look handsome?"

    Eiji ignored what Miss System said and asked her.

    Miss System was silent. Did her host seriously ask her that? He must be joking!

    [You''re handsome as always.]

    "Are you in love with me?"

    [Host, why don''t you try consulting a psychologist? Some of them might be able to ovee your narcissistic tendencies.]

    Miss System is tsundere as usual. ording to Eiji, she was just trying to avoid his question.

    But not to worry, he wouldn''t misunderstand and knew she must like him.

    [Host, you...]

    Miss System sounded impatient to hit someone.

    Eiji ignored her and closed the system interface.

    "Now I''m ready."

    After saying that, he deactivated Time Matter.

    Time in Draconic Deus resumed running so smoothly and normally that no one but Eiji knew that time had previously stopped for 15 seconds.

    The door to the house finally opened and Eiji could see a super beautiful woman with pink hair like L weing him.

    However, unlike L and even her two younger sisters, Nana and Momo.

    With a height of 170 cm, fair skin, pink eyes. The woman in front of Eiji also had a slender figure and was very voluptuous.

    She was wearing a gold tiara and a white dress that entuated herrge breasts that looked very plump.

    Although she had a pink veil covering her face. Such a thin object couldn''t possibly prevent Eiji from seeing what a beautiful face was hidden inside.

    For 0.3 seconds, Eiji couldn''t help but admire the beauty in front of him. He even knew immediately who the woman was.

    Wasn''t she...

    "Hm? What a handsome boy. You must be Eiji-san. Hello, I-"

    "L!"

    "Kyaaa! Wa-wait, you seem to misunderstand me... I''m..."

    The woman was none other than Sephie. She was the mother of L, Momo and Nana.

    Right now Sephie was panicking because her son-inw seemed to have juste home and misunderstood that she was her daughter.

    The boy hugged her before she could finish her words!

    "L, it''s been a long time. Did you miss me? I missed you so much. A week without seeing you is like a year to me." Eiji said with a gentle smile, he pretended not to know the woman he was hugging was his mother-inw.

    "Eiji-san, you''re wrong. I..."

    Sephie wanted to clear up the misunderstanding but Eiji kept interrupting her and hugged her even tighter!

    It was the first time a man other than her husband had this much physical contact with her.

    At this moment, Sephie could even smell the masculine odor of Eiji''s body which made her a little drunk.

    She almost forgot to resist.

    "By the way why are you wearing a veil? The clothes you''re wearing are also different from usual."

    "Eiji-san, actually I..."

    "I see, you must be in Princess L mode! You''re even being polite by calling me Eiji-san. Although I''d rather you call me Eiji or Darling. I also like the current you."

    "Eiji-san..."

    Sephie was overwhelmed by Eiji''s misunderstanding of her, she panicked even more when he touched her veil!

    If he took it off and saw her beautiful face...

    He would fall in love with her! No, she didn''t want to steal her daughter''s fiance!

    "But I kind of dislike this veil. I want to see L''s beautiful face."

    "Nooo! Eiji-san, you can''t do that!"

    If the people on Deviluke saw their Queen so panicked over a boy. They would definitely be shocked.

    After all, the queen they knew, Sephie Micha Deviluke was usually very calm and very gentle with her people.

    Sephie certainly tried to stop Eiji''s hand from pulling her veil. Unfortunately it was toote and she was unable to lift her hand because the boy was holding her too tightly.

    Now the cloth waspletely removed.

    It''s over... Sephie thought like that while staring at Eiji''s handsome face which she thought would drool and stare at her as if he wanted to eat her.

    He would be a sexual beast after seeing her beautiful face.

    Except for her husband, no other man could resist the charm of Charmian who was the most beautiful race in the universe.

    "Wow... L, your face is getting prettier. In just a week, you became like this."

    "Eh?"

    Eiji said admiringly. He did look mesmerized by her face.

    But, Sephie didn''t see him drooling and although there was lust in his eyes, he was very calm.

    What''s going on? Eiji was not so affected by her beautiful face!

    Even now, when he was holding her and certainly inhaling and touching the lust stimnts released through her pheromones. For example, the smell of her fragrant breath and sweat. Her eldest daughter''s fiancиж, Eiji did not push her to the floor and try to fuck her.

    If that happened, Sephie knew she probably wouldn''t be able to resist a boy as strong as Eiji and could only scream for help for her daughters and the women of the house to hear.

    She would betray her husband if the worst happened.

    Eiji looked at Sephie''s confused face with amusement. Of course, he understood why the woman was so panicked when he removed her veil and saw her face.

    That woman was narcissistic, she must have thought he was just like any other man who wouldn''t be able to control his lust.

    In the original work only L''s father, Gid and Rito could withstand Sephie''s beauty and not be sexual beasts because of it.

    In the first ce, Eiji knew it was because Gid seemed to be a person who loved fighting more and was not particrly interested in the opposite sex. Even if it was a woman as beautiful as Sephie who had be his wife.

    A very lucky man.

    As for thest one? Rito was actually affected by Sephie''s beauty and became a sexual beast. However, he was able to restrain himself because he was very herbivorous in the original work.

    What about himself? Eiji wasn''t really affected by the charm or Charmian pheromones that Sephie released because of his great self-control!

    Heh, although he wanted to say that. Eiji knew it was actually because of the ability that "Avalon" had which naturally regarded Charmian charms or pheromones as evil energy that paralyzed his brain so it deflected it for him.

    But even if it was him before receiving that reward from Miss System. Eiji at least believed he could restrain himself like Rito did. After all he still had the self-control of Anos and Varvatos.

    Well although in his case he still lusted after Sephie, especially when he hugged her curvaceous body and felt her breasts pressing against his chest.

    Eiji didn''t show it on his face, but he was actually excited.

    His mother-inw this time really deserved to be the most beautiful race in the universe because she had such a perfect body.

    "What''s wrong with you, L? You look very confused." Eiji said.

    Sephieined in her heart. That''s because you misunderstood and kept interrupting my words...

    Even so, looking at Eiji who could still speak normally with her.

    "Eiji-san, don''t you want to eat me? Aren''t I beautiful?"

    "Huh?"

    Sephie realized what she had just asked was strange.

    She hurriedly said, "Forget that. I mean you misunderstood!"

    Right after she said that, her daughters'' voices came from behind.

    "Mama, you''re yelling so loud... Eh? Eiji, you''re back~!" L was excited when she saw her fiancиж. She wanted to immediately throw herself at the boy and hug him.

    But before that, Nana shouted while pointing at Eiji with a trembling finger. "Wait Ane-ue, don''t you see what Eiji is doing? He''s hugging Haha-ue! Eiji, what are you doing to my mom?! I know you''re a beast but you... you..."

    "Nana, please calm down! Eiji-san, wee back."

    Momo silenced Nana''s mouth and restrained her body with her hands. Not hands from her body, but several jet ck hands that grew from the floor.

    She used Hana Hana no Mi and Armament Haki abilities that made the hands she created appear coated in metal.

    Momo had reached that level.

    Eiji wanted to praise her but he knew at this point he had to pretend to be confused. Although reluctant, he hurriedly stopped hugging Sephie and looked at L.

    "L, are you there? I thought this woman was you."

    Nana narrowed her eyes, she doubted what Eiji said.

    Did the man really misunderstand?

    It was true that her mother resembled L but notpletely!

    Sephie who had calmed herself down immediately said to her second daughter. "Nana, Eiji-san really misunderstood. Um... How about we sit down first?"

    Eiji wanted to give a thumbs up to his mother-inw, she was a very nice woman.

    ...

    In the living room on the fourth floor.

    They were all seated.

    Of course, Eiji had greeted the other women he happened to see on his way to the living room.

    Women like Grayfia, Raphaeline, Venna and the others were in another room right now.

    "I just came here this morning. My name is Sephie Micha Deviluke. I am the Queen of the Deviluke and the mother of L, Nana and Momo. I''m very grateful to Eiji-san for keeping them in his house all this time."

    Sephie finally introduced herself to Eiji who now had L on hisp.

    She looked at the scene with a gentle smile.

    Eiji almost stared at his mother-inw without blinking before saying with a surprised look on his face.

    "So you are my mother-inw?"

    "Fufu. Yes."

    Even the sound of Sephie''sughter was so beautiful, Eiji felt his ears tingle.

    He activated his inner voice and said to all the women.

    [Now that I remember it. Sephie''s appearance is indeed simr to L''s mother in the original work!]

    [Earlier I thought she was L in her Princess mode. Turns out she''s my other mother-inw?!]

    "...." Nana was silent.

    "...." Momo smiled.

    "...." L giggled.

    However, Sephie raised her eyebrows because she too could suddenly hear Eiji''s inner voice!

    Unfortunately that reaction was not seen by her three daughters. If they saw it, they wouldn''t know what to do because even their mother could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Didn''t that mean she would also...

    "Sephie-san, can I call you like that?"

    "You can also call me mom."

    "Hm... No, I''ll just call you Sephie-san because it''s a beautiful name."

    "Fufufu. Thank you and of course, I don''t mind. Now I kind of understand why L likes you so much."

    "Oh why?"

    "Eiji-san seems to be good at making women happy with his words."

    Her motherughed as if she was happy to hear praise from Eiji, Nana who saw this couldn''t help but look at Eiji warily.

    Eiji ignored the gaze of the naughty girl.

    "Sephie-san, that''s not wrong. By the way I''m sorry for what I did earlier."

    He looked sorry when he said that. In pretending, his expression as usual was very natural.

    Sephie''s good impression of the boy increased and she said, "It''s okay, Eiji-san. I can understand why you misrecognized me after allpared to Nana and Momo, my face and hair are almost simr to L''s."

    [Yes it''s almost simr. Especially Sephie''s face, although L also became more beautiful after she made a contract with Asmodeus, her mother''s beauty level is still much higher.]

    Nana gritted her teeth. Sure enough, Eiji was targeting her mother just like he did Venna, Yasaka, Shuri and the others!

    Of course, it''s not like she hadn''t expected this to happen when her mother visited them and met the man.

    But...

    What about her father if her mother fell into Eiji''s hands? Despite looking fierce and threatening to Eiji, Nana was actually at a loss for what to do.

    On one side is the perverted man she loves.

    On the other side was her father!

    However, unlike Nana. Momo and L didn''t look panicked at all. With their current positive level, they were not so worried if Eiji really wanted their mother.

    Still, hearing Eiji''s inner voice again, Sephie was surprised. She realized that she hadn''t heard wrong, she seemed to hear what Eiji was thinking.

    She suspected it was on purpose by Eiji himself but the boy didn''t seem to realize she could hear how much he praised her beauty.

    Sephie found the son-inw L had chosen interesting. Not only was he immune to her Charmian charms, he could also somehow hear his inner voice.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 468: Sephie was surprised. No way, her husband...

    <h4>Chapter 468: Sephie was surprised. No way, her husband...</h4>

    While Eiji was looking at each other and smiling with Sephie, Momo suddenly realized something and looked at her mother''s clearly visible face.

    "Oka-sama, where''s your veil?"

    "Haha-ue, hurry up and put on your veil! Otherwise, Eiji could be a beast!"

    Nana shouted frantically.

    [Nana, you''re naive. Didn''t you see how calm I was in front of your mother''s beauty? How rude. Looks like you''re starting to be a bad girl again, I''ll spank your ass againter.]

    Nana held her butt and looked at Eiji who was smiling softly with fear in her eyes. However, there was also a blush on her cheeks as if she was looking forward to what Eiji would do to her.

    "Mama, is your veil missing?" L asked in an innocent voice.

    "My veil... because Eiji-san also seems to be immune to my face like Gid. I forgot to put it on again."

    Sephie took out her pink veil and put it back on under Eiji''s disappointed gaze.

    [No, Sephie. You actually don''t need to wear the veil again to cover your beautiful face, I still want to see it longer. At least inside my house because the only man here is me. Don''t you know I''m immune? The charm of the most beautiful race in the universe is not enough to influence my heart.]

    Eijiined like that in his heart.

    And you say your heart isn''t affected?

    Then why do you want to see our mother''s face for so long?

    L and her younger sister were silent.

    Still, Eiji at least did not be a sexual beast like most men would after they saw Sephie''s face.

    They were amazed and worried at the same time.

    If Eiji was immune to the charms of the most beautiful race in the universe like their father. Wouldn''t that make it easier for him to seduce their mother?

    Unlike her daughters, Sephie was curious why Eiji seemed to know so much about her.

    On the surface the boy called her politely, but in his heart? He was calling her intimately.

    She wanted to ask why she could even hear his inner voice. Unfortunately when she wanted to open her mouth to ask that, she somehow couldn''t say it.

    Sephie felt there was an unknown force or rule that forbade her from telling Eiji that she could hear his inner voice.

    "Is covering Sephie-san''s face so important?" Eiji asked innocently.

    L who was sitting on the boy''sp blinked her eyes a few times.

    Eiji obviously already knew, but he still asked? That was really like him.

    She smiled sweetly and said while looking at his handsome face.

    "Eiji, you may not realize it because you are able to withstand Mama''s beauty like Papa. But if it were any other man, those who see Mama''s face would be so highly aroused that they would be sexual beasts."

    "I understand, L. But did you have to say ''sexual beast'' while looking into my eyes? I felt like you were calling me out. You didn''t do it on purpose, did you?"

    "Hehe how is that possible? Does Eiji feel he''s a sexual beast?"

    "Of course not."

    "Then don''t worry~"

    Seeing L who was very sweet as usual, Eiji stopped suspecting her.

    L was a good girl.

    How could she call her fiancиж a "sexual beast"?

    If it was girls like Nana and other naughty girls in his harem. Eiji believed but L? No way!

    There''s no way L would mock him.

    I don''t believe it.

    [Host, you''re pretending to be stupid, right?]

    Eiji didn''t hear what Miss System said. More precisely he didn''t want to listen to it.

    Nana and Momo giggled.

    Seeing L and Eiji''s interaction, Sephie felt happy and relieved.

    Well actually when she first came to Eiji''s house this morning and of course had gotten acquainted with the other women in his harem.

    There were so many beautiful women in Eiji''s house, Sephie was worried that the boy who became L''s fiancиж might not be a good person.

    Although L always told her that Eiji was very nice every time they had a video call.

    As a mother, she still had to confirm it in person and it wasn''t bad.

    ording to her though Eiji was a lustful boy for having so many women besides her daughter. He even looked at his mother-inw with a lustful gaze, but it was natural because she knew how frightening her beauty was. But Eiji still being able to restrain himself and act normally was already a plus in her heart.

    Eiji didn''t seem to be the kind of man who only loved women''s bodies, he also loved those women and treated them well which made her satisfied.

    At this moment, Sephie''s one worry about her future son-inw had been eliminated.

    However, there was something else that still worried her. What was it?

    It was her other two daughters. Of course, how could Sephie not notice the kind of looks they were giving Eiji?

    Although Nana dared to shout at her older sister''s fiancиж a few times, she also suddenly looked at the boy with a blush on her cheeks.

    Momo was even worse, although she hid it well. Sephie could see the love in the girl''s eyes when she looked at Eiji.

    Her two daughters...

    Don''t tell me they also like L''s fiancиж?!

    It was actually not impossible to marry off three daughters to one man, especially if that man was as good as Eiji. Sephie didn''t say it, but she had to admit that Eiji was much more handsome than her husband.

    Earlier when the boy had hugged her, she could even feel something hard poking into her stomach. Just from that brief moment, Sephie felt that Eiji''s sword was bigger than her husband!

    This was still her guess, and she... Ahem. There was no way she had to confirm that, right?

    Although Sephie knew Eiji also had women like Venna, Shuri and others who were supposed to be his mother-inw, but at the same time were also his women.

    This made Sephie have strange thoughts, especially when her husband rarely came home and gave her less attention.

    However, Sephie quickly dismissed those thoughts in a panic.

    "...." Eiji noticed Sephie''s dazed look and the panic in her eyes when he saw her. He didn''t know why, but it must be a good thing.

    "Eiji-san, what L said is right. By the way, do you mind if I stay here for a few days?" Sephie asked. Originally after confirming the state of her daughters on earth and seeing how well her future son-inw was doing.

    She nned to return to Deviluke for fear that leaving her duties as Queen for too long would cause a lot of trouble.

    However, she shouldn''t have to worry because there was Zastin who she had told to guard the pce and contact her if there was anything that required her to return immediately.

    Sephie was just a workaholic, but now she changed her mind and decided to stay longer with her daughters.

    L, Nana and Momo were of course happy to hear that their mother would be staying at Eiji''s house longer.

    They looked at Eiji because there was no way the man could refuse, right?

    "Of course I don''t mind. If Sephie-san wants, you can stay as long as you want in my house."

    "Fufu, thank you Eiji-san."

    Behind her veil, Sephia smiled so beautifully. Eiji could see that and sighed in his heart.

    Father-inw Gid. I will definitely take good care of Sephie-san.

    At this moment, he used "Future Insight" to see the future changes of the plot.

    Although he was confident to seduce Sephie with his good looks and power as long as she stayed in his house. It would be better if there was a plot that bridged that for a more effective oue.

    It was important to do this to see if there were any opportunities that he could capitalize on.

    And the result...

    The smile on Eiji''s face became wider which made Momo narrow her eyes coquettishly.

    Knowing what kind of person Eiji was, and Sephie who would be staying longer in his house. Momo couldn''t believe Eiji wouldn''t seduce her mother.

    However, would she prevent it?

    ''Eiji-san is greedy as usual. Although I would feel sorry for Otou-sama, he likes to y outside so much that Oka-sama often looks lonely.''

    ''Sometimes I wonder if that man loves his wife? Isn''t Oka-sama pathetic? It would be best if she stayed with us from now on~''

    ...

    Leaving a mother and her daughters in the living room after the conversation they had.

    Eiji didn''t know what Momo was thinking. Of course, he knew that if he wanted to seduce Sephie, he would have to get permission from her daughters.

    However, he was not too worried and was in no hurry to do so.

    Eiji remembered in the original work, although Gid was the King of the Gxy who was loved by his people, his daughters and his wife. He was a pretentious and arrogant person.

    [Aren''t you the same, host?]

    "Miss System, I don''t know what you''re talking about. But you''d better not interrupt what I''m thinking."

    After silencing Miss System for a while.

    Eiji continued.

    Where were we? That''s right, Gid also had a perverted hobby that made him rarely go home and leave his duties as King to his wife, Sephie who worked tirelessly.

    Poor beautiful woman.

    Eiji felt sorry for her. Didn''t she deserve better?

    From the future he saw before, even though Gid said he was busy guarding the gctic border to his wife and daughters.

    Eiji didn''t expect that the man was actually busy pretending to be a shouta and seducing girls on others!

    Although he had a very beautiful wife at home, he had a fetish for preferring women of various species that did not look like humans.

    He has a unique sense of aesthetics.

    It was a bit of an exaggeration of the original work, but Eiji was very happy to know that.

    [My father-inw, Gid is a very nice man.]

    The heroines: "???"

    Sephie and her daughters who were still staying in the living room were also confused as to why Eiji was suddenly praising Gid.

    Sephie was certainly interested in what her son-inw knew about her husband rarelying home.

    However, those who knew Eiji well felt that the man was not praising someone.

    He was actually saying sarcastic words.

    [I don''t know if Sephie knew that? From the original work, I remember the reason why Gid rarely came home was actually because of his perverted hobby. As a man, I admit I''m a pervert too.]

    [But hey even if I am a pervert, I still remember toe home in the near future and pay attention to the women in my harem.]

    At this moment, Eiji was in the kitchen and hugged Grayfia who was cutting chicken meat from behind.

    "Eiji-sama... I''m preparing dinner ingredients." Grayfia said softly with an amused expression on her beautiful face.

    "It''s okay, continue. You can ignore me." Eiji said as he put his nose on the woman''s white neck.

    Grayfia was so fragrant!

    "What about the thing that poked my ass?"

    "My little brother? Ignore him."

    "Oh my..."

    Feeling Eiji''s strong arms hugging her waist and his breath tickling her neck, Grayfia was naturally happy.

    She had missed the man after not seeing him for a week. So even though he said to ignore his little brother who was excited down there.

    Grayfia took the initiative to shake her big ass and did a pinching motion with her ass cheeks.

    A normal woman would not be able to do that, but her practiced butt muscles were able to do it.

    Feeling his little brother being massaged, Eiji was so excited that he almost forgot to continue his inner voice that was making the other heroines upset.

    [Ahem! As expected of Grayfia. She''s such a caring woman, I love her so much.]

    Grayfia started humming, she was cutting chicken meat while massaging Eiji''s little brother.

    By the way there were also other maids on duty in the kitchen such as Jeanne, Zest, Nyx, Lucia and Noel.

    They looked at Grayfia who was being hugged by Eiji with envy.

    But seeing the woman''s butt movements, they also blushed and tried to stay focused on cooking.

    Five minutester.

    His little brother was still sick, but because Grayfia and the women in the kitchen were busy. Eiji asked Venna and some other Milfs on the seventh floor for help.

    [If not directly, I even did it with the help of technology.]

    "Venna, can I borrow your cell phone or E-Dial?" Eiji asked with a gaze that was blocked by therge breasts of the woman he was referring to.

    Venna who was wearing a loose kimono was sitting on the sofa and he was lying on herp.

    Damn, this is so good!

    Especially when the woman''s hand is giving him a blowjob. Other milfs such as Shuri, Lady Phenex and Yasaka are also squatting next to the sofa.

    The women are licking and ying with his balls while giggling.

    Many men out there who knew the identities of the four women would definitely be very jealous and even crazy if they saw what they were doing to Eiji!

    "Sorry dear, I keep the items you mentioned in my bedroom. Should I get them for you?"

    Venna said with a lewd gaze fixed on Eiji''s little brother who had just released a lot of thick milk.

    The spout of milk not only soiled her arm. But it also soiled the beautiful faces of Shuri, Lady Phenex and Yasaka.

    "Husband, you can use my cell phone. It has the contacts of all your women on it."

    "Thank you Yasaka."

    Yasaka offered as she licked Eiji''s milk on her lips and took the cell phone out of her cleavage.

    It was a very nice cell phone holder and not the first time Eiji had seen it.

    Although he had his own cell phone in his inventory, he took the warm cell phone from Yasaka''s hand and sent a message to his other women.

    At that moment, women such as Chisato, Tearju, Shizuka, Mai, Sapphire, Serafall, Yui, Haruna, Ai and others who were outside received text messages whose contents were clearly from Eiji.

    Why did they know it was from Eiji? Bah!

    The text read "What are you doing? I miss you." and not forgetting the love emoticon.

    The women were amused and couldn''t help but smile.

    Of course, they read the message. Yasaka''s cell phone received many messages.

    Eiji read every message from his women while enjoying the services of Venna and the others.

    [Heh, that''s why I''m different. My father-inw, Gid usually neglects his wife and daughters for a few months. I feel bad for Sephie, she must often feel lonely and even have to bear the burden of aary leader because Gid is busy dating females on others using his child form.]

    [Not that I''m racist because many of my women aren''t human either. But my father-inw on this one has unique tastes...]

    [Can it be called Fury? I''m not sure. Gid is actually more excited about women of other races who don''t even look human and aren''t as beautiful as his wife! At least from the point of view of a man with normal aesthetic tastes like me.]

    [Gid even used to lie that he went to war or something to Sephie. Well even though he really did because he liked fighting. But instead of going straight home, he would continue his perverted hobby.]

    [This is also the reason why he wanted to quickly relinquish the throne by marrying off L and the random men who made the girl run away to earth. Luckily L met me and we fell in love.]

    [Otherwise, I''m afraid that girl would have to marry an ugly alien.]

    [Should I tell Sephie about this? Forget it. It''s probably a normal thing for a woman like her to let her man spend a lot of time with other women who are uglier than her.]

    Eiji returned the cell phone in his hand to Yasaka.

    Then he told one of the women to ride him before taking one of Venna''s breasts into his mouth and ying with the other with his hand.

    "Hmm... Oh, dear~ You are such a big baby." Venna moaned and giggled.

    Shuri, Yasaka and Lady Phenex looked at each other.

    "Who wants to go first?"

    "Let me."

    "Fufu Lady Phenex wants to do it first? Sure."

    "Ara Ara. Then I''ll be the cameraman."

    Shuri picked up the camera on the shelf and pointed it at Eiji and the others. Although she said that, she actually activated the livestreaming feature in the chat group.

    Eiji didn''t know about thetter, but he knew those women were very perverted and he liked it.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    L, Nana and Momo were shocked.

    They knew their father was a pervert but they just found out his unique taste!

    So that''s why he often ignored his wife and daughters and went out?

    Although they were a little incredulous, but the one who said it was Eiji and his inner voice.

    That man knew his original work and had proven time and time again that what he said about each person was true.

    It was most likely true.

    It was hard for them not to feel disgusted at their own father because of that. Especially L who in the past had almost married the ugly alien chosen by her father.

    They couldn''t help but stare at their mother and they were stunned because it seemed like the woman also heard Eiji''s inner voice.

    Why would they think that? It was because their mother was showing a terrifying smile!

    Although the woman was still very beautiful. As her daughters, they knew she was angry.

    Sephie was indeed angry at the moment. Not because of her husband''s infidelity. After all, it''s normal for a man like Gid to cheat on his wife behind her back.

    But is it true?

    The reason Gid preferred to y outside and rarely came home was because of the women who looked worse than her? Of course she knew there weren''t many women who could match her beauty.

    Sephie wouldn''t be angry if those women at least looked like humans. For example, the beautiful women in Eiji''s house. Some of them even had better figures than her.

    But no, her husband apparently liked inhuman women! Eiji said that Gid liked them more than her.

    Sephie was angry at this and wondered if it was true?

    "Mama, what Eiji said is most likely true."

    "Eh? L, are you too..."

    L nodded. And not only her, Nana and Momo also seemed to be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Sephie was dumbfounded.

    She thought it was just her, but her daughters too?

    ...

    The world of Trinity Seven.

    It had been several minutes since Arata woke up from his stupor.

    Although a lot of bad things happened to him in one day.

    For example something like traitors Hijiri and Anastasia.

    Even so, Arata was calm now.

    At least he still believed that what he heard and saw were mistakes caused by his poor body condition.

    "At least if it''s Hijiri, there''s no way she''d fall for Eiji."

    "Right, I should ask her so that I don''t misunderstand!"

    "Ngomon-by the way the principal said all the female students from each school will wear kimonos for the party tonight. I''ll feast my eyes and use this opportunity to seduce Mira and the others."

    Arata thought it was a good idea.

    His confidence had recovered a little. He didn''t notice Sora at all who sighed from hearing what he said.

    Looking at the fireworks that decorated the night sky above the stadium.

    Arata left the hospital and ran there.

    His eyes lit up when he saw the girlsughing and ying while wearing kimonos.

    But...

    "Where are Lilith and the other Trinity Seven? Ana and Hijiri... they don''t seem to be here either."

    "I don''t see Eiji and his girls either. Sora, do you know where they are?"

    Her master was the one who had been left behind and looked miserable, Sora in her gremoire form sighed again before saying.

    "Master, how would I know? But yeah they don''t seem to be partying tonight and are probably doing something else somewhere."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 469: The heroines watch together

    <h4>Chapter 469: The heroines watch together</h4>

    What Sora said is actually true.

    When the protagonist Arata was looking for the heroines. The women in question are currently in a castle.

    Unlike the party held at Royal Biblia Academy. There they were holding a barbecue party.

    That ce was not in the world of Trinity Seven and Draconic Deus.

    They were now in the World Tree.

    It was one of Eiji''s private dimensions and at the same time the headquarters of Shadow Garden.

    As one of Eiji''s women, Rias had ess to that ce and could invite other women.

    Of course, Rias knew not to bring random women to the headquarters of her man''s organization.

    She only brought women who had been courted by Eiji and would probably be liked by him.

    Except for Yuuto and Gasper because they were both boys and left at school, the women in her group such as Mio, Akeno Zekka, and the others were definitely there. But there were also the Trinity Seven, Selina, Radix, Ilia, Hijiri, Lugh, Anastasia, Arsha, Mrs. Fudo and the principal of Royal Liber Academy who joined the party.

    Lilith and the other women of Trinity Seven were amazed after hearing that they were all now in Eiji''s private dimension.

    The inside of the castle was luxurious, as were the food and drinks served by women in tight ck outfits.

    Some of them had elf-like pointed ears and animal ears. Even so, they were undoubtedly very beautiful and no less than the heroines!

    From what Mio said, they knew it was the women from Eiji''s organization called Shadow Garden.

    And the most prominent among them all was the blonde elf with blue eyes whomanded the women in the other tight ck uniforms.

    "Delta, what are you doing with that steaks? Don''t eat that. That''s for Rias-sama and her friends!"

    "Grrr... I only want to taste one piece, stingy Alpha."

    Looking at Delta who was drooling over some meat steaks on a te that she was supposed to deliver to Rias and the others'' table.

    Her dog ears twitched and looked pitiful.

    Alpha wanted to scold the girl, but Rias who currently had the aura of ady of the house said to her.

    "It''s okay Alpha. We''ve bothered you and the other Shadow Garden members to organize this little party. Of course, you can also eat, drink and have fun with us tonight."

    "Thank you Rias-sama, but I''m afraid it would be inappropriate for us."

    "Inappropriate for you? Besides being Eiji''s subordinate, I remember you and the other Shadow Garden members are also his women. We are all sisters. By the way you also don''t need to treat us formally."

    "That''s... Alright, we''ll do that."

    Alpha smiled and felt what Rias said made sense.

    Although she felt a little strange seeing the girl treating their base as if it was her home.

    Delta who heard Alpha and Rias''s conversation didn''t hesitate to eat as voraciously.

    After all, it wasn''t every day they could taste Alpha''s homemade barbecue. The blonde elf''s cooking was very good and no less than a five-star chef.

    Just as she expected from the vice-leader and mother figure in Shadow Garden.

    The other Shadow Garden members were not as greedy as Delta of course. And not all of them were there because Beta, Gamma, Epilson, and Eta were busy running some of Eiji''s businesses in the Draconic Deus World. They were making money for the man.

    So the only ones left at the headquarters were Zeta, Haqua, Be, and Li. Each of them satisfied the other women''s curiosity about the things in the Shadow Garden headquarters.

    Zeta even showed off her knife skills which intrigued Lugh. The white-haired woman even challenged the cat-eared woman to a duel with her.

    "Oi Lugh, are you serious?" Master Liber asked her disciple a little worried.

    "I''m super serious, Master." Lugh said tly.

    Master Liber wanted to stop Lugh because she felt that the girl just wanted to cause trouble.

    However, Zeta agreed and the two fought in the castle courtyard witnessed by all the women enjoying the barbecue above the castle walls.

    "Connecting to the Invidia Archives. Execute my theme!"

    "sher Fragarach!"

    The words fell out.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Lugh''s figure drew her two swords and created a light-fast sh that flew towards Zeta.

    "Not bad but it''s still too slow to hit me."

    Zeta nonchntly said and her figure suddenly appeared in front of Lugh as if teleporting even though she was only using her physical strength.

    She swung her sword at the sword in the woman''s hand.

    *ng!*

    Sparks and an extremely loud nging sound were created, Lugh flew like a cannonball and crashed into the wall.

    The women of the Trinity Seven world were dumbfounded by Zeta''s terrifying physical strength.

    Why just physical strength? Of course because they didn''t sense the cat-eared woman using magic!

    With just her physical strength, Zeta could move faster than Lugh who was nicknamed the Goddess of Light.

    Lugh who was wiping the blood from the corner of her lips tried to attack Zeta again. But the result was the same, she was easily defeated and yed by her.

    "Amazing... Ana, can you see the cat-eared woman''s movements?"

    "Arsha, I didn''t see it either."

    "Even Ana couldn''t see it? Just as I thought... The women around that man are not normal."

    "Haha..."

    Anastasiaughed awkwardly. The man Arsha was referring to was of course Eiji.

    Speaking of that man, she wondered when he would return? After being saved by him and bing his girlfriend, she missed him.

    From Eiji''s inner voice earlier, Anastasia knew he seemed to be busy with a woman named Sephie and other women whose names she had just heard.

    And he wasn''t in this world.

    ording to Rias, Eiji was returning to his home in another world. He would probably return tomorrow orter.

    Anastasia wanted to sigh, but she heard a sigh beside her. It came from the red-haired girl with the same archives as her.

    She smiled mischievously and said, "Fufu. What''s wrong Lilith? Let me guess, you must be missing Eiji."

    "Fuehh! Ana-san, you surprised me... But yeah, I wonder what that guy is doing?"

    Lilith''s cheeks started to blush just because she was talking about Eiji.

    Anastasia was a little surprised. "I heard Lilith is a tsundere girl. But she seems like a pretty honest girl..."

    "W-Who said I''m a tsundere? I''m not a tsundere!"

    "Really? Eiji says otherwise."

    "Eijii..."

    Lilith suddenly wanted to pinch Eiji hard. Unfortunately that man wasn''t here.

    At that moment, after everyone had finished dinner. Lugh and Zeta had also finished fighting and had just returned. The small wounds that Lugh had were easily healed by the healing magic that Zeta happened to have.

    Rias suddenly pped her hands to gather everyone''s attention.

    "Well I think it''s time to start the main event."

    "Main event?"

    Putting aside the women of Trinity Seven, even Mio was confused by what Rias said.

    The main event? Didn''t they agree this afternoon that it was just a barbecue party?

    I just heard about this!

    Rias didn''t rush to answer Mio''s question, she led everyone into the castle.

    Alpha walked beside the girl and it seemed like the two had made a deal behind everyone''s back.

    In one of the rooms that was like a movie theater. Everyone sat down.

    Many of them thought Rias wanted to watch a movie together to celebrate her victory in the tournament. But Mio, Celis, Akeno and the senior women in Eiji''s harem had a guess about what movie they would watch.

    Rias... That girl was actually using this opportunity tounch a wingman operation!

    And sure enough. When Alpha activated the big screen.

    They saw Eiji who was naked and showed muscles that looked like works of art.

    The man drew his enormous sword and was seen thrusting it repeatedly at a beautiful pink-haired girl who was crawling on the bed.

    The girl was also naked, and had a lewd expression.

    People who recognized her appearance knew she was Nana.

    Eiji pped the girl''s ass repeatedly.

    "Ahh! Hngg... Eiji- please more gentle... Ohh! Brother-inw, sorry- Ahh~!"

    "I didn''t hear it clearly. Tell me what Nana did that she has to say sorry for?"

    "Na-Nana was wrong... She shouldn''t have yelled at her brother-inw- Aahh~! Oh... F*CK! Harder~"

    "What? Didn''t you want me to do it gently?"

    "N-No! Please be gentle- Hnng~! Ahh! Ahh! Yesss! Punish Nana harder~!"

    "The tsundere girl is finally honest. As a good brother-inw, I must grant her request."

    "Ah! Ah! Aaahhh~"

    The pping sound came at the same time as Eiji swung his waist until his sword went in and out of Nana''s front hole brutally. He also violently pped the girl''s tiny ass with his hand.

    The hot scene, the pping of flesh and the relentless obscene moans left the women dumbfounded.

    Women like Lilith, Anastasia, Arsha, Mira, Akio, Arin, Yui, Master Liber, Mrs. Fudo, Zekka and Avi blushed.

    This... This was not the movie they were thinking of at all.

    Isn''t this a porn movie?!

    Rias wanted them to see this?

    They didn''t know it was even a livestream from one of the bedrooms in Eiji''s house.

    But they knew the handsome naked man was Eiji!

    The gazes of the women couldn''t help but nce at his very manly figure, especially his sword.

    Many of them swallowed and pressed their thighs together. They couldn''t help but imagine that the girl being viciously stabbed by that man was them.

    They were horny...

    Seeing what the women were doing, Rias smiled.

    ''With this, women like Arin, Yui, Arsha, Zekka-chan and others who aren''t so close to Eiji will be easier to seduce.''

    ''Eiji''s figure is so good, how can these women not be greedy for his body?''

    ''Look at that fat cock. Nana even looks so happy that she''s drooling.''

    ''What woman wouldn''t want to feel that thing inside them? Ufufufu.''

    ...

    The next day.

    Eiji didn''t know what Rias had done.

    Yesterday afternoon he only knew that Rias had asked his permission to party with the other women at Shadow Garden headquarters.

    He had given the girl permission. The rest of the time he didn''t pay much attention to what the girls were doing becausest night he was busy punishing Nana.

    Even when her mother, Sephie slept in L''s bedroom which was not far from Nana''s bedroom.

    That didn''t stop Eiji from messing with one of her daughters

    With her now disheveled pink hair, milk-white skin covered in sweat and hickeys here and there, especially the palm-shaped p marks on her tiny ass.

    Nana looked very erotic.

    Her breasts which in the past were very small have now even grown to a D-Cup thanks to the Master-Servant Contract.

    The girly on his chest like a cat.

    Eiji hugged her while squeezing her ass. The movement made the white liquid that had umted in Nana''s abdomen ooze out of both her holes and form a small river on the sheets.

    [Hey pervert, good morning.]

    "Miss System, what are you saying?"

    Eiji asked with a smile.

    He was in a good mood as usual so he wouldn''t be easily offended by what his system said.

    [I mean good morning, host.]

    Miss System corrected what she said.

    She was probably upset and jealous because from night to morning she saw her host exercising with his woman.

    [You misunderstand, I''m not upset or jealous. After all, it''s not the first time I''ve seen such things.]

    "Oh...! You''re finally admitting that you''ve been watching your host work out all this time? How cute, Miss System."

    Eiji said with amusement.

    He was mocking the woman who liked to pretend to be the system.

    It turned out that not only was she a woman, she was also a voyeour.

    [You... You''re wrong. Ahem! Host, do you want to check your rewards? You have two!]

    "Although I know you''re trying to change the subject... Sure, let''s check together."

    While saying that, Eiji''s morning wood had actually stood up and poked Nana''s ass.

    However, the girl didn''t wake up and was still asleep from exhaustion. It seemed that the 21 rounds he had done with the girl were quite excessive.

    Eiji wanted to call his other woman to help him. But, he remembered there was Sephie who would likely notice what was going on in Nana''s bedroom.

    Of course, he wasn''t worried if that woman saw what he was doing to Nana. He even hoped that his beautiful mother-inw would see how manly and strong he was in bed as he used to seduce other women.

    Eiji just wondered who he should call?

    [My king, want Leme to help you?]

    Leme, do it!

    He finally remembered even though the loli was his golden finger.

    Unlike Miss System who was too shy to show herself to him.

    Leme now suddenly appeared and stood on the bed.

    Unlike in the past. Instead of appearing in her loli form, she now appeared in her adult form!

    With long silver hair, amber eyes, a red star tattoo on her forehead, exotic brown skin andrge breasts that stood out under her revealing ck dress.

    Lemegeton- Lesser Key of Solomon stretched out one long leg to stroke her king''s sword.

    There was a mischievous smile on the woman''s face.

    "...." Eiji.

    It wasn''t the first time a woman had yed little brother with her legs. And he had to admit the way Leme moved her legs was very good.

    She could feel her little brother throbbing.

    Was Leme a subus?

    "Leme is not a subus and even though she is a virgin. Don''t underestimate her knowledge in erotic matters that she has learned from her observations."

    Leme said proudly, she folded her hands under her big breasts and moved her toes to mp and shake her king''s sword.

    That woman''s footjob skills really could not be underestimated!

    In no time, Eiji felt that his little brother was almost there.

    [Should I continue?]

    Miss System''s voice sounded somewhat annoyed.

    It would be nice if she stopped being shy like Leme.

    [I''m not shy! Host, you don''t want to im your reward?]

    ''I''m kidding, Miss System. Please continue with your reward announcement.''

    Miss System snorted.

    The system''s interface finally appeared in front of Eiji.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Trinity Seven" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Trinity Seven" by 60% by making Anastasia fall in love with you and feel disgusted at the protagonist so that she doesn''t choose to sacrifice for him.]

    [Women like Arin, Yui, Levi, Radix, Lugh, Mira, Master Liber and Arsha also became greedy for your body. One of your fiancижes, Rias managed to seduce them into favoring you over the protagonist.]

    Wait, Rias?

    When and how did that girl do it? Eiji was confused.

    [Last night Rias made those women watch a livestream of you working out with Nana.]

    "Rias did that? What a good girl."

    Eiji was pleased with what Rias did and praised the girl. Having women who liked to take the initiative to be his wingman was definitely a very good thing!

    As for how Rias did the livestream? Eiji remembered that every woman''s bedroom in his house was installed with a magical CCTV that was connected to Shadow Garden''s headquarters.

    This was originally something he did just in case.

    As a person with the surname Seiya, it didn''t hurt to be more cautious in every situation that might happen in the future.

    Rias must have asked Alpha to y thetv footage at the movie theater in Shadow Garden''s headquarters.

    [It made the protagonist lose a lot of support and some of the plots rted to the women that have been mentioned will not happen]

    [You''ve changed the future in the original work!]

    So that''s why the plot changes increased by 14%.

    Eiji felt that it made sense.

    It means he has worked hard, right?

    [.....]

    Miss System, say something.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you get " Authority of Pride" and "Mercurius Character Card"]

    "...."

    Eiji blinked his eyes a few times to make sure he didn''t see wrong.

    After all, this was Miss System we were talking about.

    How long has it been since she gave him such a good reward and a very OP character card?!

    Being excited, Eiji couldn''t resist shooting his milk. Of course, it was also because of the stimtion that Leme''s feet provided.

    He soiled the woman''s legs and even her face and breasts because the shot was so strong.

    "Geez~ My king, you''re soiling Leme."

    Leme picked up the white liquid on her face with her finger and put it into her hot mouth.

    She licked her lips with a sexy motion that would make many men out there want to be licked by her tongue.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 470: Eat Leme

    <h4>Chapter 470: Eat Leme</h4>

    At 6:32 am.

    The dining room was crowded.

    The women who lived in Eiji''s house were having breakfast.

    The women included Tearju, Shizuka, Raphaeline, Lilith, Chisato and others.

    Sephie was among them. She had just greeted everyone before looking around and asking her youngest daughter.

    Why not her eldest daughter? Well after bathing and being automatically dressed by Peke, L sat in front of the TV with Ophis and Kunou.

    She was busy having breakfast while watching morning cartoons with the little girls. Sephie didn''t know the identity of Ophis'' Dragon God and her real age. After all, when getting acquainted with everyone at Eiji''s house yesterday, Grayfia had only told her the little girl''s name.

    Otherwise, Sephie would have been surprised.

    "Momo, is Nana awake yet?"

    She didn''t see Eiji either.

    Remembering that boy, especially his inner voice that she could suddenly hear. Sephie didn''t believe the things Eiji said about her husband at first, but after L and her other two daughters told her that she wasn''t the only one who could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    And being told details such as information about the original work or the future of the person mentioned in Eiji''s inner voice was often true.

    Sephie felt disappointed in Gid. Of course, she still doubted and disbelieved before verifying it herself.

    But put that aside.

    "Oka-sama, Nana might not be awake yet."

    "How can a girl sleep for so long? Is she always like this?"

    "That..."

    Should she say it? Momo wondered in her heart.

    Last night her mother slept with L, so she didn''t know and didn''t even hear Nana''s lewd moans from her bedroom.

    The sound instion in every room in Eiji''s house was good.

    If she didn''t know what her father was doing behind her mother''s back, Momo wouldn''t have done anything about her mother and father''s rtionship.

    But now? Momo had actually thought about what it would be like if she, her two older sisters and her mother served Eiji together.

    Imagining those lewd scenes. Momo was almost drooling.

    Just like Rias, Akeno, Ravel and Maria. She decided to pull her own mother into Eiji''s flower garden.

    Momo smiled at her mother and said, "Nana''s not usually like that. Oka-sama, why didn''t you wake her up?"

    "You told your mom to do something, Momo?"

    "Fufu, of course not. I think Nana would be happier if Oka-sama woke her up in the morning."

    Momo giggled and stuffed Asia''s homemade sandwich into her mouth.

    That kind of appearance also made her look busy.

    She was having breakfast so why not just have her mom go to wake Nana up?

    Sephie didn''t suspect her youngest daughter was up to something. So she agreed and made her way upstairs.

    However, the other women who were having breakfast at the dining table couldn''t help but nce at Momo with strange looks.

    "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Momo asked while tilting her head.

    She looked innocent but none of them believed her.

    Compared to L and Nana, Momo was quite a maniptive girl.

    "Momo, you seriously want to push your mom into the wolf''s mouth?" Run asked.

    Rossweisse who was sitting next to the green-haired girl hit her head gently. "Run, who are you calling a wolf? Eiji does deserve to be called a wolf but... Ahem, you shouldn''t call him that."

    "Rossweisse-san, you''re too serious. I was just joking!"

    Run rubbed her head and pretended to be in pain.

    Rossweisse rolled her eyes, she would not be fooled by the girl''s acting. She didn''t even use 1% of her power as a former valkyrie. Otherwise, Run''s head would have exploded.

    Looking at the interaction of the two beautiful women in school uniforms and office uniforms.

    Momo''s eyes exuded a hint of obsession and madness. It seems that what Eiji said about her in the past was true.

    She was the girl with the fetish of building a harem.

    A harem for the man she loves.

    Even if it was her mother, she wanted to include her in Eiji''s harem so that they would always be together.

    Forever.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Sephie fell into a trap set by her own daughter.

    Now she was standing in front of the bedroom of her second daughter, Nana.

    At first she wanted to knock on the girl''s bedroom door.

    But she froze when she heard voices from inside the room.

    "Hmm... Eiji... Brother-inw..."

    "Ahh! Ahh! My king, even though it''s Leme''s first time, you''re doing it hard~"

    Sephie didn''t know whose voice belonged to thest one, but the first one clearly belonged to Nana.

    And the sounds they made were mixed with lewd moans that made her face hot.

    Behind her veil, Sephie''s beautiful face looked surprised and blushed. Especially when there was a crack in the door that allowed her to see what was happening inside her daughter''s bedroom.

    There, she saw three naked people on the bed.

    Two women and one man!

    One of the women was Nana and the man was of course Eiji since he was the only man in this house.

    Sephie didn''t know who the silver-haired and brown-skinned woman was. But even from her point of viewбк the woman who called herself Leme was very beautiful. She was the type of exotic beauty.

    And that woman was now crawling like a dog on the bed with Eiji stabbing her from behind. Every time she was stabbed by Eiji, she moaned with a lewd expression.

    Talking about her son-inw who was engaged to L.

    Sephie''s pupils shrank when looking at Eiji''s naked figure that was undoubtedly better than her husband. Especially his sword, it was thick and long so she could see it going in and out of the brown-skinned woman''s front door.

    Sephie swallowed.

    Although as a Charmian, she was the one who usually turned others on with her beauty. Now she realized that she was aroused by her son-inw''s naked body.

    She felt a little guilty for Gid.

    However, what surprised her the most was...

    Her second daughter, Nana was actually hugging Eiji from behind. While wrapping her legs around the boy''s waist, her hands greedily rubbed the muscles of his abdomen and chest!

    The girl''s face was very lewd.

    The girl''s tail even seemed to be wrapped around Eiji''s balls and squeezing them.

    This was the first time Sephie had seen Nana do such a thing. Of course, she didn''t even think the girl would do it with Eiji.

    She knew L was no longer a virgin and had already done it with Eiji. But what about Nana?

    Even though the one being stabbed by Eiji was Leme.

    Sephie could see white liquid dripping from Nana''s ass.

    Nana also seemed to be no longer a virgin.

    Eiji had eaten her!

    So the reason why Nana still hadn''te out of her bedroom was because she was busy exercising with her brother-inw.

    Sephie finally understood. She wasn''t angry at all. Instead of going in and stopping what her daughter was doing, she remained standing there with a gaze that could not leave the three people inside the bedroom.

    It had been a long time since Gid had done that to her. Every time he came home, he just asked how his wife and daughters were doing.

    Since they got married, Sephie could count the number of times they did it on one hand. The total was equal to the number of her daughters.

    What Eiji said in his inner voice was probably true.

    Gid liked other women more than his own wife.

    So it was natural for a lonely wife like her to choose to watch what her daughter and son-inw were doing.

    ...

    Eiji was of course aware of someone''s breath peeking through the crack in the door while he was exercising.

    He knew it was his beautiful mother-inw, Sephie.

    However, he pretended not to know. With Nana hugging him like a ko in heat, he himself was busy holding Leme''s waist and knocking repeatedly on her nursery.

    The scene could not be missed.

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    "Ahh! Ahh! My king..."

    "Mnn... Ohh... Leme''s belly, you fill it with your seed- Ohh~!"

    It''s the first time he cum inside that woman.

    I must say Lame''s disheveled silver hair, her sweaty back and her pink slit that was being pounded by her king''s fat cock looked very erotic.

    Right now, Leme could not think of anything other than the pleasure that made even the mind muddle.

    As a Lesser Key of Solomon who had served many contractors, this was the first time she had sex with her contractor.

    Leme did not regret giving her virginity to Eiji. While moaning like a bitch, she opened her ass cheeks wider with her hands.

    After seeing Eiji sport with his other women. Leme knew the man would not be satisfied if he only broke into her front door.

    She knew he liked to break into his women''s back doors the most until they fit his key.

    Seeing Leme''s back door clearly in front of his eyes, Eiji pulled out his key from the now broken front door and inserted it into her back door roughly.

    "Aaahhh~!! Leme''s ass! Leme''s ass!"

    Leme screamed in delight as the back door tore open and adjusted its size with her contractor''s key.

    And unlike other women, her pain resistance was on another level. Leme was actually just feeling pleasure that made her lose all her dignity as the king of the 72 Pirs of Solomon and go crazy.

    She was aware of the existence of a peeping tom who saw her slovenly appearance.

    But she didn''t care.

    Leme''s mind was now only filled with perverted things. One of them was chilling to be a special toilet for her king.

    Two hourster.

    Eiji was still lying in bed with Leme and Nana cleaning his sword.

    The two women were happily licking every liquid on the sword he had used to fight with each of them.

    Eiji was very happy.

    This was a good day off.

    He did not rush back to the world of Trinity Seven because he knew that after the arc of the magic school tournament was over. There was still time before the next plot began.

    And because he had changed a lot of plots in that world. Unlike in the original work where the protagonists Arata and Trinity Seven had to wait 300 days before Dante''s Gate opened.

    From Radix who was willing to reveal information because she was tempted to make him her new master. Eiji knew the opening time of Dante''s Gate would be elerated.

    Not just because of that.

    Probably because the protagonist had suffered a lot and received a lot of green hats from someone. Ahem! The world of Trinity Seven felt sorry for the boy and gave him a chance to increase his power.

    That chance was at Dante''s Gate.

    By this time, Arata must have been told by the principal or Sora when he asked how to gain more power.

    In his case as a Magic King Candidate and a true Magic King vessel. That boy must have wanted to go to Dante''s Gate to meet that guy.

    By the way because he was busy exercising with Nana and Leme, Eiji almost forgot to check the descriptions of the two rewards he had just gotten.

    [Oh you finally remembered?]

    Miss System, don''t sulk.

    [I''m not sulking.]

    Well let''s just say he believes in a woman who secretly watches when he has fun with her neighbor.

    She must be jealous of Leme, right?

    [.....]

    Miss System was toozy to refute her host''s narcissism.

    Unbeknownst to the two women under his crotch, Eiji opened the system interface.

    In fact just from looking at the name of the reward he got, he had a guess as to what it was.

    And sure enough.

    His guess was not wrong.

    "Authority of Pride" was an ability possessed by one of the Witches of Sinбк the Witch of Pride.

    In the original work entitled Re: Zero. A green-haired loli can tear and shatter a person''s body into pieces with just her touch and gaze.

    The sycophantic protagonist in the world of Re: Zero itself had fallen victim to her. That boy would have been dead if not for the fact that he was in the dreamscape of the Witch of Greedбк a beautiful woman with white hair and a sexy ck dress.

    [Host, we''re talking about the reward description here.]

    ''I''m doing it. What''s wrong?''

    Today Miss System was very chatty.

    It must be because she saw that her neighbor had gone ahead of her.

    A woman''s jealousy.

    Eiji wouldn''t tease Miss System because he was worried that she would go crazy and be the Witch of Envy.

    She would be a yandere!

    Although Eiji was a little tempted to see what Miss System would be like as a yandere.

    [.....]

    Alright, let''s stop testing something dangerous.

    Thanks to Miss System for giving him such a good reward!

    Miss System, thank you.

    You''re very beautiful.

    [.....]

    The silence was quite scary.

    By the way this authority also allows users to sense whether someone is good or evil just by touching them.

    Under this power. If the guilty person has a good heart, they will not feel any pain when obliterated.

    However, if it is the other way around. The guilty person has evil intentions. They will feel pain when their bodies are torn and smashed into pieces.

    Eiji wondered what if he asked the protagonists to shake hands with him?

    At this moment all the protagonists in the world including Rito, Basara, Tomoya, and Arata who were in another world suddenly shivered.

    What was it?

    Those who knew Eiji suddenly imagined his evil face.

    Eiji had no good intentions!

    "Heh."

    "Eiji, what''s so funny?"

    "Slurp, slurp... Chu."

    Unlike Leme who was still moving her head back and forth with a mouth that was like a vacuum cleaner because it was filled with her king''s sword.

    Nana who heard Eiji suddenlyughing asked curiously.

    Eiji stroked the girl''s head and said, "It''s nothing. Nana, why did you stop? Continue."

    "You... Are you still not satisfied?"

    "Not yet. Let''s do it a little more." Eiji said with a smile on his face.

    Nana blushed, she bit her lip and refrained from calling the man ''Beast'' because of his unlimited stamina and ammunition.

    However, feeling the pain and sting in her ass. She did not dare to take any more punishment and simply replied "hmm..." before lowering her head obediently.

    Silver hair and messy pink hair covered Eiji''s crotch. The sounds of licking and swallowing also sounded like beautiful background music in the room.

    Eiji was in his perverted mode.

    But he justified his actions with the excuse that he had worked hard in the previous plot and as the Harem Kingбк it made sense that he spent more time with his women, right?

    Another reward is the "Mercurius Character Card".

    Eiji sighed, Miss System really loved him.

    The character card he got undoubtedly belonged to a man who was the boss viin in his franchise and he had enough power to destroy the multiverse.

    Looking at the image of a dark blue long-haired androgynous man sitting on a throne and looking down on the entire universe while crossing one leg.

    That calm and arrogant posture really suited him!

    Eiji was excited to take the ce of the person sitting on the throne.

    Mercurius, or better known as King of Mercury: Mercurius is one of the strongest Hagemony Gods in Dies Irae.

    In his full power, this person is able to gather thousands of stars to a single point before condensing into a single explosion that is enough to kill another Hagemony God in a single strike.

    If he wanted, he could gather all the stars in the universe to create a ck hole that could destroy the multiverse.

    Not only that, he is also able to create his own world called the Eternal Recurrence world because whenever he dies in that worldбк he can be reborn to the moment of his birth and trap the world in a loop that keeps repeating endlessly.

    The man is hard to kill and if not for his love for a woman named Marie. The protagonist of the franchise would not have been able to defeat him.

    Of course, there were still many things Mercurius could do. After all, he was also known as the god of magic and astrology.

    In Eiji''s dictionary, this guy''s appearance screams "As long as the universe has shining stars, I am invincible."

    Tsk, tsk! How cool!

    I can''t wait to say it while pping protagonists and viins around the world.

    However, the only thing that makes it a little problematic is...

    бкFusion of Mercurius: 1%

    "Miss System, I remember all the character cards I got before at least immediately gave me more numbers at the beginning. Come on, at least give me two digits to start with."

    "Miss System."

    "Hey Miss System?"

    [Because the host was too shameless, System decided to go offline temporarily and could only be reached in case of an emergency call.]

    "...."

    ---

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 471: Targeting Yami

    <h4>Chapter 471: Targeting Yami</h4>

    A dark green spaceship had justnded on a mountain on the outskirts of Kuoh town.

    *Hiss!*

    The door of the spaceship opened and a woman walked out.

    She had golden eyes and light blue hair with a long, swirling ponytail and wore a tiara with jewels on it.

    Her skin was brown, she was wearing a tight red and ck outfit. The clothes she wore entuated her breasts and ass.

    Although not as beautiful as the heroine, she was undoubtedly a beautiful woman with a sexy figure.

    Her name was Azenda.

    "So this is the Golden Darkness lives on now? There are many humans and weak animals here."

    "Living in an environment like this will definitely make a gxy-famous assassin weak."

    "That woman doesn''t seem to be lying. This is a good opportunity for revenge~"

    She said with her gaze fixed on a town in the distance.

    ording to the coordinates she got from the woman who summoned her to Earth, Yami should be living in that town.

    Azenda had an evil smile on her face.

    ...

    At Eiji''s house.

    After finishing exercising and checking his satisfactory rewards. Eiji had just gotten a notification from his "Future Insight".

    It was a plot call from the To Love Ru franchise.

    "Eiji, what are you thinking about?"

    "Oh, why do you think I''m thinking about something?"

    "Your smile looks evil."

    "...."

    Eiji eased his smile, he showed a gentle smile to the silver-haired woman in a purple office suit in front of him.

    It was Rossweisse not yet leaving for hispany.

    That woman was helping him to tie his school tie like a wife. L and the others had already gone to school first.

    After he finished exercising with Nana and Leme anyway, what time was it?

    It was over 9 o''clock.

    "I think Rossweisse is bing more and more beautiful so I want to y with her."

    Hearing what Eiji said, and feeling his arms around her waist. Rossweisse''s cheeks were flushed, but she would not be fooled!

    How long had she known Eiji?

    She would not be fooled by his sweet words.

    What he said about "y" or doing lewd things with her must be true because the man was lewd and insatiable even though not long ago he had done it with Nana.

    Rossweisse did not know Eiji also had a threesome with Leme.

    But...!

    She tightened the tie around the man''s neck perfectly and patted his hard chest while looking at his handsome face.

    "N-Not now, okay? I have to go to thepany right away."

    Rossweisse said with a stutter and embarrassment.

    Where exactly was she not fooled by Eiji''s sweet words?

    Of course, she tried to snort and pretend to be cold like in her imagination. But unfortunately in this real situation, Rossweisse could not do it.

    Her defenses when she looked at Eiji''s face this close and felt his arm around her waist, she couldn''t help but have her heart pounding.

    Rossweisse was bing timid!

    Before the wolf actually ate her.

    She hurriedly removed Eiji''s ws from her body and immediately fled to thepany.

    Hearing the sound of the Lamborgini engine running out of his house, Eiji shook his head.

    [How cute Rossweisse is. Besides being one of the shy women in my harem, she''s also a hardworking woman who makes money for her husband.]

    [Having a wife like that, what else should a husband ask for?]

    Rossweisse who was driving on the road and overtaking other vehicles blushed again hearing what Eiji said.

    Wife? Husband?

    They''re not even married yet!

    Although at this point, precisely after having her body eaten by Eiji and living under the same roof as him.

    Their rtionship was no worse than husband and wife.

    The man was shameless as always. However, his words always managed to make his woman happy.

    SheбкRossweisseбкwas no exception.

    Right now, she was getting excited to work overtime and make a lot of money for her husband which would make the people at Eiji''s gamepany sad, as they would probably go hometer than usual.

    The other women who heard Eiji''s inner voice felt a little envious of Rossweisse.

    After all, who was the woman who didn''t like being praised by that man in his heart?

    Even Sephie who was sitting with her daughter, Nana in the living room couldn''t help but peek at Eiji''s figure.

    Although in her heart she was still shocked because of what she saw earlier. She didn''t show it on her face and pretended not to know.

    Still, Nana who waste for school because of the sports she did with Eiji earlier sat in front of her mother nervously.

    The girl didn''t know her mother had even seen her slutty side.

    Even so, Nana was still nervous and wondered if her mother believed that she overslept becausest night she yed games for too long?

    That was the lie she had just told the woman.

    "I understand. Next time don''t y games for too long, okay? You were evente for school because of that. Are you still going to go to school?" Sephie said gently.

    Although as a mother, she didn''t want her daughter to lie to her. She also didn''t want to be caught peeping.

    For this time, she would not punish Nana for lying to her mother.

    Nana was relieved, she nodded with a smile on her face. "Yes! Haha-ue, don''t worry. Even if I''mte, I can still go to school and not have to worry about the teacher punishing me."

    "Hmm... why is that? I heard that schools on earth are quite strict on their students."

    "Hehe it''s because of Sona, she''s the student council president and one of the most powerful people in my school."

    Nana said excitedly.

    Sephie''s lips twitched, she must have been acquainted with one of Eiji''s fiancижes, Sona because that girl also lived in this house.

    But...

    "Nana, doesn''t that make you a bad girl who abuses your friend''s position? As a Deviluke princess, when did your mother teach you to break the rules of society?"

    "Eh? Um... T-That..."

    Her mother was still smiling gently, but as her daughter, Nana knew she might be punished by the woman.

    Fortunately at this moment, Eiji walked into the living room like a hero saving the princess.

    Nana looked at the boy with love in her eyes but what he said left her dumbfounded.

    "Nana, are you ready to go to school?"

    "Sephie-san, after we go to schoolбк feel free to ask Grayfia and the otherdies in my house for help. Of course, you can also contact me using your cell phone or L''s D-Dial if you need anything."

    Sephie felt that although her son-inw was so perverted that he ate his sister-inw, he was also so kind that the slight dissatisfaction in her heart from seeing the previous scene was gone.

    But what he said in his heart also stunned her.

    [This mother and daughter were pretending and fooling each other. Nana didn''t know her mother was peeping at what we were doing in her bedroom. And Sephie, she doesn''t seem to want to lose her face as a mother so she pretends not to know so as not to get caught peeping.]

    [After all, instead of stopping me and Nana, she was watching from the crack of the door while ying with herself. My mother-inw is pathetic, she must be lonely because her husband rarelyes home and gives her little attention.]

    [If Sephie wants to ask for my help to ovee her loneliness. I will definitely help her as a good son-inw.]

    "!!!"

    Nana and Sephie froze.

    They looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces.

    Nana didn''t expect her mother to pretend not to know, she was even ying with herself when she saw her and Eiji exercising!

    Sephie was thankful that she was wearing a veil. Otherwise, Eiji and Nana would have seen her slightly flushed face. How could she not be embarrassed?

    After all, she knew besides herself, her daughters and many other women could hear Eiji''s inner voice.

    Still, what did Eiji mean about oveing her loneliness?

    Don''t tell me he also wanted to do the things he had just done with Nana to her!

    My beauty is a sin, even my daughter''s fiancee wants to eat me! Sephie couldn''t help but remember Eiji''s big sword and strangely didn''t have much resistance in her heart.

    She was a little tempted to...

    Wait, what? What was I thinking? Eiji is my son-inw!

    Looking at Sephie''s eyes that looked panicked as if she had thought of something, Eiji grinned in his heart.

    [My king, want to see the positive level?]

    Leme who had now returned to his mindscape asked.

    ''Do it.''

    [Sephie +3 (58)]

    Eiji was a little surprised that Sephie''s positive level was already that much.

    As expected.

    A lonely wife had weak defenses.

    Sephie was no exception.

    He felt a little guilty towards his father-inw, Gid. But it was the man''s own fault for not paying enough attention to his wife.

    As the Harem King, Eiji couldn''t ignore a woman as beautiful as Sephie and wanted to make her happy.

    ...

    At this moment, Eiji had arrived at Kuoh Academy. He used teleportation magic to make it faster.

    Nana who knew her mother had peeked at her exercising still felt embarrassed, she hurriedly said goodbye and went to her ss with somewhat limping footsteps.

    Well that was natural, after all the girl had been pounded for more than 12 hours. If it wasn''t for the anti-pregnancy magic, she would have been pregnant already.

    Eiji could have cured her with his magic but he pretended to forget, Nana didn''t even ask him.

    By the way, today he actually had two options. First, he went to school and finished the plot first before going to Serafall''s studio. Second, he went straight to Serafall''s studio becausest night that woman asked him for help with something.

    Serafall said the Jupiter Sisters were also there. The Goddesses seemed to have finished reshaping their bodies. It turned out that a few days ago when he was still busy in the world of Trinity Seven, the Jupiter Sisters visited his house.

    However, because he was not there. The beauties only got acquainted with the women living in his house and cultivated a rtionship between them.

    "That''s good preparation for the future."

    The students passing by Eiji happened to hear what he said.

    They wondered what preparations the Demon Lord who was famous for monopolizing the most beautiful girls in their school was referring to?

    Could it be that he now wanted to impregnate all the girls in Kuoh Academy?!

    Those people clearly misunderstood him.

    Moreoverбк could they stop calling him Demon Lord? Although in the supernatural world he often introduced himself with such a nickname.

    At school he was just a normal student with a very handsome appearance. Not that he was narcissistic, but this was a fact.

    It had been a week since Eiji returned to Kuoh Academy as a student. There were many students wandering around outside but that was normal. He came at the first lunch break.

    And of course, many students, especially female students nced at him. The girls were happy to see him back at school. As for the boys? Many of them were somehow unhappy.

    [Host, did you forget or pretend to forget that you''re the boy most hated by 80% of the male students in your school?]

    "Miss System, wee back. You''re finally online."

    Miss System was a noisy woman, but Eiji was happy to hear her voice again. A day without hearing her voice would make him sad...

    [Stop being dramatic, you''re obviously pretending. You can''t trick me into falling in love, I know what you''re thinking (Snort!)]

    "Miss System, calm down."

    [I''m very calm.]

    Eiji''s lips twitched, this woman was very difficult to seduce.

    Looks like he has to be stronger. Maybe wait for Mercurius'' fusion to reach 100% before he broke into Miss System''s hiding ce and captured her.

    At that time... Heh, he would p her ass to vent the feeling of being able to hear but not touch that he had endured all this time!

    [Hmph! Dream on, host!]

    Eiji wanted to argue with the woman, but he remembered something quite important rather than going to his ss or going for lunch. After all, he had eaten a lot of ''meat'' at home.

    He also didn''t forget to drink plenty of milk.

    [Why do you think of perverted things almost every time?]

    Eiji ignored Miss System''s question and walked to the first-year student building area.

    Usually if the man ignored her like this. Miss System knew she couldn''t answer his question because it would expose his perverted nature more clearly in everyone''s eyes.

    Although it had been a long time since it had been obvious.

    On the other side.

    Sitting on awn chair not far from the first-year students'' school building.

    Yami was reading a book titled "Love Without Shame" with one hand and her other hand was taking Taiyaki from the bundle held by her hair.

    She was about to put the Taiyaki into her mouth.

    But at that momentбк

    [Yami looks cute as always. Should I greet her when she''s busy eating while reading?]

    "...!"

    While Yami was surprised and blushed slightly, the other heroines wondered if Eiji had be a stalker?

    [I actually stood about fifteen meters away from her in the open and didn''t hide at all. This can''t be called stalking, right? I also did it to protect Yami.]

    Yami: hi man, protecting me? By the way you''ve returned to school?

    The heroines of Draconic Deus: Protecting Yami from what? Just say you want to seduce her.

    The neer Trinity Seven heroines were curious about what Eiji was doing.

    "Oi Eiji~! What are you doing? You came to school but didn''t go to ss... Oh! Oh! I know! Could it be that you''re targeting the most popr junior in the first year, Yami-chan?"

    Eiji and even Yami in the distance turned to the girl who said that out loud.

    Eiji was originally standing while holding his chin with his gaze fixed on Yami.

    But because someone called out to him, he turned to the side only to see the girl from the same ss as him.

    With dirty blonde hair, big brown eyes and a mischievous smile on her face.

    She was...

    "Risa, how did you know?"

    "You''re not denying?!"

    Risa was surprised by Eiji''s answer beforeughing and cing one of her hands on the boy''s shoulder casually.

    Before this she had just finished taking her ssmate and perverted prank partner, Mio Sawada to the school health room because the girl was not feeling well.

    On the way back to her ss, she did not expect to see Eiji who was paying attention to a blonde girl who was often called Yami.

    Remembering the promise she made with Eiji about inviting him to her house when her parents were out of town. Risa had a bit of a revenge mentality because after waiting for a week, Eiji never came which made her wonder if it was because she wasn''t pretty enough?

    Although she wasn''t as beautiful as L, she was confident in her curvaceous figure and her breasts weren''t too small or big. And just a week ago, Eiji had clearly shown interest in her body.

    Risa waited...!

    She waited every night when her parents weren''t home, she even bought a sexy ck dress for... Ahem, battle gear.

    But it wasn''t long before Eiji was missing a lot of school for no apparent reason. When she asked L where her fiancиж was? Why wasn''t heing to school? The girl had said things that made sense to her like Eiji was busy saving the world.

    So with a grievance in her heart, Risa deliberately raised her voice when calling Eiji so as to make Yami hear her and perhaps make the boy embarrassed for being caught watching a girl secretly.

    But...

    Risa underestimated how shameless Eiji was. Sheughed and was actually happy to see the boy.

    Eiji didn''t know Risa thought so much of him. Being too handsome was a sin, but he embraced that sin and would take responsibility for the women who had fallen in love with him.

    Of course, not all of them. He would choose those women who he found attractive even if they were not heroine.

    Risa was one of them.

    "Why should I deny? It''s not like I''m doing anything evil. What''s wrong with appreciating a girl''s beauty from a distance? Moreover, Yami and I already know each other."

    "We have a good rtionship. Right, Yami?"

    Eiji nced at Yami but the girl had already disappeared from her seat. With his vision that could prate objects, he saw Yami already walking towards her ss.

    Did that girl not hear what he said earlier?

    He wanted to protect her but she just left?

    Well he just needed to change the n.

    Doing hero save beauty didn''t seem bad.

    "Pufft! Yami-chan is gone, Eiji. Too bad~ She seems to be afraid of you." Risa mocked Eiji. If not for the height difference, she would have said it near his ear.

    Eiji shook his head. He looked at Risa''s face with an amused smile.

    Seeing that smile, Risa felt her face start to heat up. However, she did not turn her gaze away and boldly looked at him with a mischievous smile.

    "Risa, didn''t you hear the school bell?"

    "What, are you saying Yami-chan left because the lunch break ended?"

    "No, that''s a naive guess."

    "Oh so what?"

    Risa asked curiously.

    "Isn''t that obvious? Yami was jealous and upset to see me being flirted with by another pretty girl. With her quiet personality, she chose to leave rather than see us together."

    "Uwaaahhh. Eiji, aren''t you too confident? By the way you said I''m pretty, you''re flirting with me? As expected of a Demon Lord."

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 472: Green Rito

    <h4>Chapter 472: Green Rito</h4>

    ss 1-B.

    Sitting on a chair by the window.

    Yami didn''t know why she ran away. The sound of the school bell signaling the end of recess was definitely not the real reason why she did that.

    It was just that... when she realized Eiji was watching her and calling her cute, she felt so embarrassed that she had the urge to run away to her ss.

    It definitely wasn''t because she was jealous of seeing him and Risa flirting with each other. After all, how many times had she seen that boy flirting with a woman? It wasn''t one or two times. Yami remembered she had seen things like that hundreds of times because... Ahem.

    Not that she had been stalking Eiji, but in the past when she was still targeting the boy because of her mission that required her to monitor his daily lifeбкincluding his home sex life. Thetter was optional but as a professional assassinбкit made sense she should also monitor such things, right? She was doing it to see if Eiji was a target she should kill or not.

    Yami''s face became hot every time she remembered those lewd scenes. Especially when she remembered the scene of Eiji eating Tearju on the balcony of his house.

    Instead of hating it, Tearju even seemed to enjoy it and didn''t look forced at all. Otherwise, that woman wouldn''t have made such a face.

    Although Eiji was her target and he was very perverted as her client said.

    He was not a bad person.

    Princess L, Momo, Nana, Tearju and the other women who had male and female rtionships with him didn''t even look like they were suffering.

    Those women looked happy which sometimes made her jealous.

    Yami was still holding the book she had just read in her hand. She actually bought the book two days ago because she overheard some girls talking about "love" in her ss.

    ording to them, this book was good for a beginner in understanding what love was so she bought it.

    Yami had understood a lot of the contents of the bookбкshe had a guess as to why she felt that way that she didn''t want to admit.

    It can''t be, right? She was a weapon even though after living on earth, she did have an attempt to learn to be human.

    Still, how could she feel that way about Eiji?

    That boy was...

    "Your love target, right?"

    "Noisy."

    Yami dismissed the voice of the girl who looked like her inside her head.

    Sometimes when she thought of that hi man, Eiji. Her dark side, the Golden Darkness woulde closer to the surface. This was also the reason why she chose to run away.

    She was worried that her dark side would take over her body.

    "I am you. You speak as if we are two different people."

    "I''m not."

    "You''re a stubborn girl... You obviously want to do perverted things with Eiji Seiya. So why don''t you do it?"

    "I''m not!"

    "...."

    Yami shouted in her heart. She didn''t know, but in the original workбкwhen she fell in love with Ritoбкher dark side was not so noisy and bothered her as if she had multiple personalities.

    However, in this life it was different.

    The lewd things with Eiji as the subject made Golden Darkness crazy about that boy. After all, unlike Rito, Eiji was very handsome.

    She wanted his big sword to enter her body and make her moan like the other women.

    That was why she tried to persuade Yami whenever she had the chance.

    Yami sighed, she tried to get rid of the perverted things that shed inside her head.

    She didn''t notice at all the gazes of her ssmates who looked terrified from watching her hair fly when she was arguing with her dark side.

    She suddenly remembered something.

    In his inner voice earlier, Eiji said he wanted to protect her. Still, protect her from what?

    Although Yami was happy that Eiji seemed to care about her, she also became more wary that someone might have evil ideas for her.

    This reminded her of the girl who proimed herself as her younger sister, Kurosaki Mea.

    It had been more than a week since the girl wanted to take her away from earth by force and turn her into an emotionless weapon like in the past.

    Is this Mea''s n again?

    ...

    Yami''s guess was actually almost right.

    But Eiji didn''t immediately tell him with his inner voice.

    After returning to ss with Risa. He attended ss as usual. Many of his ssmates were certainly surprised when he returned to school again, especially Rito whose expression gradually became ugly.

    The protagonist of To Love Ru seemed to have lived a peaceful life during Eiji''s absence from school. But when the boy returned to school? He felt like his peace was shattered into pieces.

    Rito thought it would be great if Eiji never returned to school.

    But no, he ended up returning with something inside him that seemed more dangerous. Rito felt that even though Eiji greeted him as if he were his friend as usualбкwhen he tried to pat his shoulder casually, his instincts detected a danger of death that made him panic and hurriedly jump from his seat andnd in front of the ss.

    He looked like a scared cat which made his ssmatesugh at him.

    Yui, Haruna, L, Asia and the pretty girls in the ss even looked at him with amusement. Rito''s face darkened, he looked at Eiji warily.

    However, Eiji feigned innocence as usual and even said: "Rito, what''s wrong with you? I just wanted to greet you as a friend."

    Rito couldn''t believe what the boy was saying.

    "Friend? You? Well I just wanted to go to the toilet."

    He lied and didn''t tell the truth in front of his ssmates.

    But in his heart?

    {Eiji, how dare you! Did you think I didn''t know you had evil intentions when you tried to touch me? I didn''t know what you wanted to do.}

    {But whatever it is, I won''t let you seed!}

    Looking at Rito who ran out of the ssroom with the excuse of going to the toilet, Eiji shook his head and sat down in his seat-the clichижd protagonist-style seat by the window.

    Risa even sat in front of him and L was on his right side.

    It was one of the best seats in the ss.

    The heroines wondered what Eiji would exin?

    Rito''s words had somewhat misunderstood the others.

    Of course, Eiji didn''t want his women to misunderstand his intentions.

    [I didn''t expect Rito''s reaction to be that harsh. I just wanted to pat his shoulder like a good friend, but he seemed to sense something dangerous from me.]

    [That boy misunderstood. Could it be that he detected my new ability?]

    New ability?

    The heroines were curious. Many of them naturally didn''t believe the part where Eiji called Rito his friend.

    And Rito? Rito obviously ran away because he was afraid of his ''friend''.

    [Although I have disabled my Authority of Pride so as not to hurt my women. Otherwise, the people I touch include Rito...]

    [As expected of the protagonist. He has very good survival instincts.]

    Is that sarcasm?

    And what ability is that? You didn''t exin it at all!

    The heroinesined.

    Eiji pretended not to see Yui''s annoyed gaze that seemed very curious. He winked at the girl.

    Yui snorted, she looked back at the front of the ss. It wasn''t that she didn''t miss Eiji, but she had met him at dinner at his house yesterday.

    So it wasn''t like the other ssmates had only seen the boy again after a week had passed. She and the women in his harem had seen his face for the umpteenth time.

    [Yui: Immoral!]

    [Mai: I wonder what''s wrong with you, Yui?]

    [Haruna: Well... Yui had just been teased by Eiji in ss, so she released her frustration in the group chat.]

    [Mai: I see.]

    [Tsubaki: Me too.]

    [Ravel: +1]

    [Lavinia: +1]

    [Utaha: +1]

    [Kurumi: +1]

    [Kyoko: Has shouting what you think in group chats be a trendtely?]

    [Sona: Who did it first?]

    [Mai: I forget butst time... Before Yui, I remember it was a member named Lilith.]

    [Lilith: Eh, me? When?! I don''t remember doing it...]

    [Liese: You did it in the tournament, Lilith-sensei.]

    [Lilith: I-It was... Didn''t I say that I didn''t do it on purpose?]

    [Anastasia: Fufu. This group chat is fun~ I envy you guys who went to the same school and ss as Eiji in the other world.]

    Anastasia was very honest as usual.

    Unlike some of the tsundere in the group chat. They would feel like losing face if they said the same thing as that girl.

    By the way Miss System had also added Anastasia to the chat group. Although Eiji hadn''t eaten her and she hadn''t been given the Lover''s Ne. The confession she made earlierбк and him voracious appetite for his body was enough to qualify her to be invited to the chat group.

    Eiji did not know this.

    Time flies and it''s already afternoon. School hours were over, students could go straight home or join their club activities.

    He didn''t n to go straight home like L and the other girls. But, he also didn''t n to go to the service club he joined.

    It wasn''t like he didn''t want to see Yukino and Yuigahama. Oh yeah, and one of his friends, Hachiman. It''s just that, there are still other plots that he can''t ignore. So, Eiji opened Line on his phone and messaged Yukino that he couldn''t join the club activities.

    Guess what she replied?

    {Yukino: Oh? Same as usual. I''m not surprised at all. Of course.}

    {Eiji: Yukino, don''t be angry. If you want, I cane to your house and talk to your mom about our rtionship.}

    {Yukino: What do you want to do?! No, do you know how much I tried to persuade my older sister not to tell my mom about us? Wait, why did you only mention my mom? You didn''t mention my dad...}

    {Eiji: Ah yes, your dad too. I forgot. Thanks for the permission, Yukino. I have to go now.}

    In the Service Club room.

    "Don''t tell me Eiji has ideas about my mom?"

    Yukino''s lips twitched, her expression looking frightening until Hachiman who was sitting in the corner of the room did not dare to ask what was wrong? Although he could guess that the girl had just exchanged messages with her boyfriendбкEiji.

    Only a girl like Yuigahama would dare to ask at this point. That girlcked the EQ to read the atmosphere.

    "Yukinon, did Eiji just contact you? What''s up with him and your mom?"

    "Yes, it''s him. And it''s nothing, Yuigahama-san."

    "Uh, um... Then is Eijiing to the service club?"

    Looking at Yuigahama who asked nervously and had a slight blush on her cheeks when asking about someone else''s boyfriend. Hachiman couldn''t help but sigh.

    Yuigahama, you''re crazy. Eiji is Yukino''s boyfriend!

    He roared in his heart.

    Still, Hachiman was a little envious of Eiji. There was also a feeling of loss in his heart when he saw girls like Yuigahama even interested in Eiji who was clearly riding more than one boat.

    What is it with girls these days?

    Do they like Bad Boy and Bastard more than a good boy. Like him, for example?

    Of course, it wasn''t like Hachiman dared to think of girls like Yukino. There were billions of women in this world, he didn''t dare to pursue Eiji''s women.

    Especially after he knew the superpower that boy possessed. ording to his system, the chance of him defeating him was 0% and it was tantamount to seeking death.

    To Hachiman, any woman was fine as long as she was rich and didn''t mind letting him be a house husband.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    The afternoon sun illuminated the street of the residentialplex not far from Kuoh Academy with golden light.

    Many crows flew here and there and let out their caws that sounded "kraaa" or "caw". Yami wasn''t sure if it could be called chirping or crowing.

    Knowledge about that... She would look for a book on the birds of the earth to find outter!

    At this moment, Yami who was on her way to her regr Taiyaki shop as usual walked past a junior high school.

    For her, Taiyaki was her favorite food that she even made into her dinner every day.

    Taiyaki is justice. Especially if it was red bean paste vor.

    She never got tired of eating it.

    "Yami-chan~!"

    A girl with brown hair wearing a junior high school uniform called out her name.

    Yami smiled faintly at the girl. Not long ago she had gotten to know her and identally bumped into her often when walking this way.

    Although her face andst name bore a resemnce to the protagonist Rito. Yami did not feel disgusted or hateful towards her like she did towards that boy.

    Even after she learned that Mikan Yuuki was Rito''s younger sister.

    "Mikan."

    "Yami-chan, are you going to go buy Taiyaki again? Then let''s go together!"

    Mikan who was holding her backpack excitedly invited the blonde girl. Just like in the original work, she somehow got along very easily with Yami.

    The two seemed to have been destined to be good friends.

    Despite herck of expression, Yami nodded gently. Unlike her attitude towards others including Eiji, she was very friendly when talking to Mikan.

    "Un. Mikan also wants to shop for dinner ingredients at the convenience store again?"

    "Yes~! Tonight, I n to make chicken katsu for dinner."

    Then, the two beautiful and cute girls walked side by side under the beautiful afternoon sky.

    They talked to each other, Mikan was the only one whoughed often. However, Yami also smiled often. She did notugh simply because her personality prevented her from doing so.

    And just when they were about to pass by a deserted yground.

    [Should I go out now? Mikan is there too! It''s almost the same as in the original work except for the fact that I won''t let that evil woman control her and make her a sandra so that she can defeat Yami easily.]

    [Mikan is my good friend Rito''s younger sister and Yami is my adopted daughter.

    ]Who''s your adopted daughter?

    It''s true that my rtionship with Tearju is like mother and daughter, but that''s not entirely true.

    I don''t want to be your daughter.

    Yamiined in her heart but hearing what Eiji said, she stopped walking and looked around with a wary gaze.

    Because she was too absorbed in talking to Mikan on the way, she almost forgot about the things Eiji said this morning.

    Mikan who also stopped walking because she saw Yami doing it. Of course, she could also hear Eiji''s inner voice and was surprised that this time the plot had something to do with her!

    She was excited and a little afraid of the evil woman Eiji was referring to. Whoever it was, she would probably...

    "Heh, I thought I had hidden my existence well. It seems that the current you is not that weak, Golden Darkness."

    "But you''re alreadyte...!"

    A woman''s voice sounded from behind Mikan.

    The air that had been empty suddenly revealed the figure of a sexy brown-skinned woman with a whip in her hand.

    That''s right, it was Azenda.

    "!!!" Yami couldn''t remember who the woman was but she panicked, her hair immediately turning into several sharp knives. Her reaction was a bitte even though Eiji''s inner voice had warned her.

    The woman''s hand almost touched Mikan''s head.

    But before she managed to control Mikan''s mind, and before Yami managed to save the girl.

    Mikan''s figure suddenly disappeared which made both of them dumbfounded.

    "Huh? Where is that girl?" Azenda asked in confusion.

    "...?"

    Yami was also wondering.

    But soon a man and Mikan''s voice came from the yground beside them.

    "Mikan, are you okay?"

    "I-I''m fine... You''re Rito''s ssmate. Eiji-san, right? Thank you."

    "You''re wee. It just so happened that when I was passing around here, I saw Yami and my friend''s little sister. That woman had no good intentions, so I took the liberty of saving you."

    "...."

    Mikan couldn''t believe what Eiji was saying, at least in the part where he happened to be passing by.

    That boy had probably been following her and Yami for a long time.

    Even so, it was true that he had saved her.

    Now their bodies were pressed togetherбкEiji hugged her in a princess sling.

    Not only that. Looking at Eiji''s handsome face and smelling the masculine odor of his body, Mikan felt her face heat up.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 473: AzendaтАЩs arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 473: Azenda''s arrogance</h4>

    "C-Can you put me down now? I''m probably heavy."

    "Heavy?" Hearing what Mikan said, Eiji shook his head with an amused smile. "You''re not heavy at all. Mikan, you''re as light as a feather. But sure, I''ll put you down."

    Eiji lowered Rito''s little sister to the ground gently.

    Mikan let out a sigh of relief, but before she reacted to what he said. Eiji''s inner voice was heard.

    [If I don''t feel the warmth and fragrant smell of Mikan''s body, I doubt if I''m carrying someone?]

    That''s apliment of course.

    Mikan understood this and couldn''t help blushing. After Eiji stopped carrying her, she had almost calmed herself down.

    But now? Her heart was beating fast and her face was hot again as if she had a fever.

    Eiji wouldn''t ask a clichиж question like ''Do you have a fever?'' to Mikan because he knew the girl was just embarrassed by his words.

    Rito, did you see this? Thank goodness you didn''t see it.

    If you did, you would have panicked.

    However, Eiji immediately shifted his gaze to Yami and Azenda. Mikan was undoubtedly a very beautiful and cute girl who was still in her infancy.

    Compared to thest time they met, she had grown a little taller and be fuller. When he carried her, he touched her butt and it was very supple.

    To be honest she was even a few years older than the original work. Unlike in the original work where she was an elementary school studentбк from the school uniform she was wearing, she was a junior high school student.

    More precisely, Mikan was wearing a white sailor uniform with a blue miniskirt and white stockings.

    I don''t know which school uniform it was, but Eiji liked it. Suddenly, he also wanted to see girls like Rias and others wearing sailor uniforms.

    "hi."

    "Yami, my name is Eiji, not hi. You''re rude as usual. Is that what you first said to the person who saved your friend? I should probably tell Tearju about this." Eiji said.

    He noticed Azenda who wanted to open her mouth to speak, but he held out one of his hands to the sexy woman as if telling her to be quiet for a while.

    "...." Azenda obeyed.

    No, she was actually being suppressed by a force that made her feel pressured from all directions.

    Even to open her mouth, she was unable to do so!

    Azenda was confused and panicked. Whatever it was, she knew this was probably done by the man who suddenly appeared.

    That man was very handsome, he was honestly her type...

    But he dared to do this to her? Azenda felt humiliated. The only person who had ever made her feel this way was Yami in the past. Now there was a man who came out of nowhere.

    Yami slightly averted her eyes from Eiji''s face. She was just telling the truth! Although it was only a moment after the man looked at Mikan, she saw the lust in his eyes.

    It was the same gaze when Eiji ate Tearju. So it wouldn''t be wrong if she called the man a pervert or hi.

    He dared to threaten to tell this matter to Tearju. Did he think she would be afraid? Eiji was treating her as if she was a little girl afraid of being scolded by her mother.

    She was not happy.

    Still, Yami knew what she was doing was a little rude and reluctantly said. "You saved Mikan, Eiji. Thank you."

    There was a slight blush on her cheeks when she said that, she could feel that her dark sideбкGolden Darkness was very excited when she saw Eiji.

    It felt like if she didn''t control her body well, Yami felt like her body would move to pounce on Eiji and be one with him.

    Eiji didn''t know Yami was now holding back from throwing herself at him. He still underestimated his good looks too much.

    After nodding at Yami as if he was satisfied with her answer. He looked at Azenda who was ring at him and activated his inner voice.

    [My future prediction was correct. This woman, Azenda really came to Earth to take revenge on Yami. She almost controlled Mikan''s mind with her ability and made her fight with Yami.]

    [In the original work because Yami was reluctant to hurt Mikan, she didn''t fight back and allowed herself to be beaten.]

    Yami: I did that?

    Mikan: Yami-chan...

    While Mikan was moved by what Yami did in the original work, Yami was confused. It wasn''t because of what she refrained from hurting Mikan because the current her would also do the same if that bad thing really happened.

    But, she didn''t know why this woman named Azenda wanted to take revenge on her.

    [Yami probably didn''t remember it because in the past when she was still called Golden Darkness, she didn''t bother remembering the names of the people who had been killed and defeated by her. Azenda was actually a famous assassin in the Talha gxy.]

    [At least before being defeated by the Golden Darkness because after that, she lost her status as a mercenary assassin in her organization.]

    [As far as I know, that''s why Azenda wanted to take revenge on Yami. However, that''s not all. She was actually summoned to earth by someone to turn Yami into her old cold-hearted self.]

    Who?

    Yami was annoyed. Eiji liked to be mysterious, even in his heart.

    The heroines:

    They weren''t surprised at all.

    It was Eiji after all. It wasn''t Eiji if he didn''t finish what he had to say in a sentence or two.

    He always procrastinated the part that intrigued people the most.

    Eiji stopped manipting the gravity around Azenda''s body by disabling his Longinus ability.

    "Finally my body can be moved again... You''re called Eiji, right? Are you ready to pay for what you just did? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. With your looks, you can be my ve. Ahahaha!"

    Azenda said that whileughing and licking her lips.

    She was very arrogant even though she was easily made immobile by Eiji earlier.

    Yami and Mikan frowned. Was this woman crazy?

    She wanted Eiji to be her ve?!

    She seemed to be greedy for the man''s body.

    Yami suddenly felt angry, angrier than when Azenda tried to touch Mikan. She stared at the woman with terrible killing intent.

    Her hair had already turned into a sharp de that could even cut a tank easily and was ready to swing, but Eiji raised one of his hands at her as a gesture.

    Yami pouted, she understood that the man didn''t want her to move to kill Azenda.

    Why?

    Was it because she was beautiful and had a sexy body?

    ''Kill that bitch. Kill her.''

    Her dark side, Golden Darkness persuaded her.

    However, Yami chose to do what Eiji wanted. At least as long as the man hadn''t seduced Azenda before her eyes.

    Eiji raised his eyebrows.

    "Oh? Woman, are you... stupid?"

    "Stupid? I''m Azenda the tyrant! Boy, how dare you call me stupid."

    Azenda took offense to what Eiji said. She swung her whip at the tree beside her and it shattered into pieces.

    She seemed to be trying to intimidate Eiji that little action. In her opinion, even if Eiji could make it stop moving, he could only do it temporarily.

    And because he was an Earthlingsбкhuman who lived on Earth. Unless it was his appearance that made her want him, in terms of power he was definitely inferior to assassins from other gxies like herself.

    The only one she had to watch out for was Yami who was ready to attack her at any time. However, Azenda did not panic.

    She was very confident and arrogant. With her current power, she could defeat Yami too!

    At least that''s what she thought.

    The woman''s arrogance made Eiji sigh.

    [Azenda is more arrogant and stupid than the original work. Did she forget how fast my body can move to grab Mikan before she touches her and how strong I am to be able to stop her movement?]

    [With these two things, she dared to say something somewhat simr to Nyx after she saw my good looks. She''s basically greedy for my body and wants me to be her ve. Gosh, being too handsome is hard. Even a viin wants to sleep with me.]

    Eiji''s narcissistic words made the heroines and other women who could hear them numb.

    However, Sephie who was in Eiji''s house felt that the boy looked like herself. They were both too beautiful and handsome that many people were greedy for their bodies.

    [Sephie +2]

    Eiji smiled and said, "So your name is Azenda? Well you are quite beautiful and sexy. But unfortunately, you''re too stupid to be my type."

    "You..."

    Azenda was getting angry, but Eiji interrupted her with words that surprised her.

    "Besides, did you forget your mission? Aren''t you here to take revenge on Yami and turn her into her old self?"

    "H-How do you know?! Wait, it''s true that I came here to take revenge on the Golden Darkness... No, should I call you Yami?"

    Azenda nced at Yami amusedly and added. "But it doesn''t matter. After capturing this handsome boy, I can also defeat you."

    "Azenda, you''re arrogant. Put me aside. Can you even defeat Eiji?" Yami asked coldly.

    Azenda was confused. She felt that what Yami said was a bit wrong.

    Why did she feel Yami was basically saying this boy named Eiji was stronger than her so she didn''t even need to fight her?

    Huh? Is that girl underestimating her?

    She shifted her gaze to Eiji but she was surprised because at this moment, he had suddenly appeared in front of her!

    Azenda frantically jumped back while swinging her whip. However, Eiji was faster. He easily grabbed one of her wrists holding the whip and punched her in the stomach with his other hand.

    The intense pain made Azenda spit out a mouthful of blood and half knelt down.

    Her expression looked pained, she looked up only to see Eiji who was still gripping her wrist.

    No matter how hard she tried to free her hand from his grip, she was unable to do so.

    Azenda had to admit that these Earthlings had much stronger speed and strength than her.

    "Boy, you dare to hit a woman so hard..."

    "I''m a supporter of gender equality. And if you think my spanking was hard, you''re wrong. If I wanted to, I could even p your ass until you can''t walk for two days." Eiji said indifferently.

    Still, what he said was a bit...

    "...." Azenda.

    "...?" Yami.

    "...?" Mikan.

    Are we talking about literal ass pping?

    Azenda felt that boy was a pervert and a hypocrite. He said she wasn''t his type, but he was interested in doing those things with her body?

    Maybe she can still seduce him to get out of this unfortunate situation?

    No... she nced at the parked car in the distance with a sly look.

    While Mikan waspletely confused because she didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind Eiji''s words, Yami looked at the boy tly.

    She understood.

    How could she not understand after seeing the things Eiji had done to the women in his harem?

    She wanted to scold Eiji but Mikan suddenly shouted.

    "Eiji-san, on your left!"

    Azenda smiled.

    She actually had telekinesis ability.

    Since I can''t have this handsome boy as my ve, I will kill him!

    No matter how strong Earthlings were, there was no way he was fine after being hit by a car flying at 300 km/h towards him.

    Yami widened her eyes but she soon calmed down. It was Eiji, so what happened next was probably...

    "This is why I said you were stupid."

    There was no crash at all.

    Eiji casually stopped the car flying towards him with just his gaze.

    As a good and friendly citizen. Instead of smashing the car into a random ce or destroying it, he returned it to the parking lot.

    Azenda stared at the boy in disbelief. "No way! Earthlings like you also have telekinesis?! A-And it seems stronger than mine!"

    Mikan and Yami breathed a sigh of relief because as they expected, Eiji would be fine.

    Still, telekinesis? Eiji had it too?

    "Earthlings? Well I think you kind of misunderstood me. Whateverбкit''s just telekinesis, why so serious?"

    Eiji said that as if it was a natural thing.

    He wasn''t arrogant, okay? He even said it in a humble tone. He didn''t know why Azenda suddenly vomited blood for the second time. Maybe it was because of the wound in her stomach, the blow earlier was too hard for her.

    Actually Eiji only used a little of Mercurius'' power. As a person who could attract stars, it made sense that he could also attract other objects with his power.

    And the process was notplicated at all. He did it as easily as breathing because it was the power of God.

    The 2% fusion level was enough for her to be able to do that kind of thing.

    "By the way do you want to give up and regret your actions? If not..."

    Azenda was terrified when she saw the killing intent in Eiji''s eyes, she could feel it and it made her feel like she was falling into ice water.

    Although she still wanted to take revenge on Yami, but she knew Eiji wouldn''t let her seed.

    She could only give up...!

    She didn''t want to die!

    It wasn''t toote to try revenge again in the future. And if asked if she regretted everything she did?

    No, she regretted it.

    She was a assassin who had done many evil things in her life.

    There was no way she regretted trying to control Mikan''s mind and use it against Yami because she had previously seen that the most famous assassin in the gxy was gentle with the girl.

    However, before Azenda said she gave up and lied that she felt regretбк suddenly the most terrible pain in her life made her vision darken.

    And even though her vision was darkened, her soul screamed because she could feel the pain her body was experiencing.

    She... was she dead?

    "...."

    "...."

    From Mikan and Yami''s point of view. Azenda''s body suddenly shattered into pieces.

    The scene was brutal but out of concern for Mikan, Eiji used his magic to give the illusion to the girl.

    From Mikan''s point of view, Azenda''s body shattered into pieces like ss and the very fine shards of her body were blown away by the wind.

    The scene was beautiful.

    However, from Yami''s point of view...

    The girl saw the bloody scene where Azenda''s body littered the yground. Even so, Yami was only shocked and did not feel sick.

    Her experience as a weapon that existed only to kill in the past made her used to seeing various kinds of bloody scenes.

    She just didn''t expect Eiji to actually kill Azenda. I mean... Wasn''t he attracted to her body and wanted to y with her plump ass?

    Feeling the gazes of Mikan and Yami, Eiji who had tested his Authority of Pride pretended to cough.

    "Well you''re all safe now."

    What a pity. If it weren''t for Yami who seemed to dislike Azenda. He actually wanted to... Cough, cough.

    But Azenda also disappointed him because after he touched her hand. He knew that woman was very evil.

    In the original work she didn''t look that evil because Rito even identally fell down often and made the situation lewd.

    However, Azenda had no regrets and still had the intention to take revenge on Yami and possibly the people around him if he epted her in his harem. She was not like Nyx who truly repented and chose to be an honest maid and would get excited every time he called her to his bedroom.

    Sigh...

    [Host, did you forget you have the ability to revive the dead?]

    ''Miss System, what did you say? Continue.''

    Miss System rolled her eyes.

    [If you really want to sleep with that woman. You can revive her in a ce like Shadow Garden headquarters and have your subordinates train her to be your bitch.]

    ''Miss System, I didn''t expect you to have such a wicked idea. Your host is not that kind of person. Hey how could you...''

    [You said that but you''re excited now.]

    ''Miss System, enough!''

    Eiji ended this topic, but Miss System knew the man was tempted by what she said.

    Sooner orter, he would probably do the things she said.

    Is her host really the protagonist? Well... I don''t know.

    ...

    While Eiji managed to increase Yami and Mikan''s liking for him thanks to the plot, he even managed to exchange Line contacts with thetter.

    Secretly, he could exchange messages with the girl.

    Rito didn''t know this which made him even more excited.

    As for Yami? He actually already had her contact from Tearju. It''s just that every time Eiji messaged her, she never replied.

    Later it might be different.

    In an apartment room that is minimalist and does not have much furniture.

    Mea who had just returned shouted at her master.

    "Master, Master! As I thought, our n failed again!"

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 474: YamiтАЩs confession

    <h4>Chapter 474: Yami''s confession</h4>

    "I see. But Mea, is it just me or are you happy that our n failed? From the start you weren''t even optimistic about the n your master made."

    A woman''s voice was heard from a cat that was sittingzily on top of an open window.

    Under the light of the afternoon sun, its ck fur seemed to absorb the light and its golden eyes radiated an intelligence unlike any animal.

    It was no ordinary cat of course. After all, which cat could talk like a human? If it wasn''t a Nekoshou like Kuroka who could also turn into a cat, the other cats wouldn''t be able to do it.

    She was Nemesis.

    Instead of looking like a loli, she is now in cat form. As a Transforming Weapon, she could change her appearance into any person or animal.

    Hearing her newly returned student report their failed mission with excitement, Nemesis began to doubt whose side the girl was on.

    "Hmm... This feeling, yes. For some reason, I''m happy, Master." Mea said honestly to her master despite the confused look on her face.

    "How can a weapon be happy? You have be weak like your older sister, Mea."

    Nemesis sighed.

    However, she was not angry at all. She didn''t even feel upset or disappointed that the Azenda she had summoned to earth had failed.

    Four days ago.

    She had asked Mea to go to the Talha Gxy to deliver her message to that woman. Nemesis knew Azenda had a grudge against Yami and happened to be looking for her.

    So, she told her where Yami was and hoped she could borrow her hand to change Yami to her old self.

    Azenda is not an easy person to control, she bluntly says she will kill Yami.

    Mea calls her a nasty person.

    However, Nemesis told the girl to leave her alone. After all, she knew there was no way Azenda could kill Yami. All she wanted from that woman was to corner Yami so that she would awaken her fighting instincts as the Golden Darkness.

    She was just using that woman.

    In short, Azenda was just a tool.

    Whether she failed or even died, Nemesis didn''t care.

    "Don''t get sidetracked, you and Yami are just weapons, with no function in life. Do you understand?" She asked the girl holding a carton of milk, a human-made beverage product.

    Lately she often saw Mea consuming food and drinks on Earth. She wanted to stop the girl from getting addicted because she was a weapon, but she herself had to admit that the food and drinks on Earth were delicious so she secretly consumed them often.

    Nemesis decided to tolerate Mea a little in this regard.

    "I understand, Master."

    Mea replied with an expression that seemed to enjoy what she was drinking, not like a weapon at all.

    Did that girl really understand what her Master was saying?

    Nemesisined in her heart.

    "By the way how did Azenda fail? Did Yami kill her after her fighting instinct was triggered? If so, our mission didn''tpletely fail..."

    "No, Master. Yami Onee-chan didn''t even fight at all."

    "Huh? Then, what happened?"

    She was curious.

    If Azenda wasn''t killed by Yami so she failed her mission.

    Was she killed by someone else?

    Nemesis knew the earth had many powerful beings who secretly hid and mingled with humans.

    In fact it wasn''t just her, Mea and Yami who liked to pretend to be ordinary humans but had enough power to kill many people.

    There were various supernatural races that formed their respective factions. This was one of the reasons why she was trying to keep a low profile and had yet to make a move to take Yami by force with her own power.

    Nemesis was not so arrogant to think she could defeat all those creatures.

    "That''s Eiji-senpai. When Azenda wanted to mind control a girl named Mikan who seemed to have a good rtionship with Yami Onee-chan, he suddenly appeared and easily killed Azenda."

    "Eiji? That boy again..."

    Hearing the boy''s name mentioned by Mea, how could she forget or not know?

    Every night, Nemesis even often reyed her memories of the things Eiji and Mikado did in the school health room.

    Although her body was made of dark matter, in any form, she had the physiology of a woman.

    She felt her body heat up whenever she recalled Eiji''s thick and long sword going in and out of Mikado''s hole.

    She didn''t show it in front of Mea, but she was actually horny and curious how it would feel if Eiji impaled her using his biological sword. Of course, she would change into her female form at that time and would adjust her appearance to make the boy even more excited.

    ''Tsk! Stop, why am I even thinking of seducing that boy with my body? This is wrong.''

    Still, Nemesis suddenly had an idea.

    Not only would she get Yami, she could also satisfy her mating instinct.

    "Ahem!"

    Suddenly coughing, it was a bit strange to see a cat coughing with one paw covering its mouth, Mea wondered why today her master had even be a cat?

    Yesterday she became a crow, two days ago she was a hamster, three days ago she decided to be a pigeon and the other dayбк she usually turned into a loli.

    There are people on earth who like to wear costumes to pretend to be other characters or creatures. If I''m not mistaken, it''s called cosy.

    Could it be that the master liked to cosy?

    Mea was a little envious of that woman''s ability. Although she was also a Transforming Weapon, she did not have the same unique abilities as her master.

    Mea knew that because from the beginning she and her master were created by different scientists. And unlike her master''s body which wasposed of dark matter, she and Yami wereposed of nanomachines created by Tearju.

    Both had their own advantages and disadvantages of course. But ording to Mea, her master''s unique abilities were a lot of fun.

    "Mea."

    "Yes, Master."

    "I have a new mission for you. This time it''s not about Yami, but Eiji."

    "...."

    Mea blinked her eyes a few times.

    "Where''s your answer?"

    "W-What should I do?"

    She was curious, but if her master wanted her to kill Eiji because he got in the way of their n.

    I''m afraid that''s impossible.

    Putting aside the previous battle where Eiji could easily defeat Azenda. In the past, Eiji could even stun her and make her faint.

    But as someone who could hear Eiji''s inner voice all this time. Mea knew that boy''s power was even more terrifying than Yami in the past.

    In short, even if she was willing to kill Eiji, she was unable to do so because of the huge power difference between them.

    Her master didn''t even know Eiji already knew who the person who summoned Azenda to Earth wasбк it was the two of them. She could not tell the woman about this because the rules of the inner voice prevented her.

    As if knowing what Mea was thinking about the difference in power levels, Nemesis showed a sly smile in her cat form.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell you to kill Eiji. I know you are no match for him. Mea, this mission is easy because you go to the same school as him..."

    "I want you to ask that boy about his type of woman."

    Mea: "???"

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji had no idea a beautiful master and her cute disciple had ns for him.

    Even if he knew, he would dly wait for the two women to knock on his door.

    At that moment... Heh.

    [.....]

    Miss System refrained frommenting only because she knew at this moment her host was reluctant to let Yami and Mikan go home.

    More precisely after Eiji took the initiative to take Yami to buy Taiyaki and Mikan who wanted to buy dinner ingredients to the convenience store.

    Although the two girls initially refused to bother him. However, who made Eiji a shameless person?

    He made excuses like: "Who knows that the person who called Azenda also called another assassin? I''m worried, so let me escort you guys."

    It was a reasonable and very cautious reason.

    But...

    Yami and Mikan doubted this because from Eiji''s inner voice, they didn''t hear anyone other than Azenda who would attack them.

    Eiji probably just wanted to join them and shorten the distance between them, bah!

    Even so, for their own reasons that they did not reveal because they were too embarrassed, they did not refuse.

    "My house is at the end of the alley. Eiji-san, thank you for today. You just drop me off here and I can do the rest by myself. You can take Yami-chan home soon."

    Good girl, Mikan politely bowed and thanked with a stic bag of groceries in her hand.

    On the street of a certain housingplex, the sun was almost setting. In fact Mikan was worried if Eiji drove her all the way to the front of her house. That boy and her older brother, Rito who was probably worried about why she was justing home would meet.

    Mikan knew that even though Eiji was no longer hostile to Rito and often called him his friend. Rito seemed to dislike Eiji and repeatedly told his younger sister to stay away from the boy.

    He was no good, a bastard, a yboy. A man who rides many boats... You can''t have anything to do with him, Mikan.

    Mikan reyed Rito''s words in her head. Of course, she didn''t mean to believe and obey what he said.

    After all, from Eiji''s inner voice and what had just happened, she knew that boy was not as bad as what Rito had said.

    He was also very handsome and they had exchanged contact lines on the way.

    Mikan''s cheeks had a blush, she was actually excited to exchange messages with Eijiter tonight.

    As a junior high school girl, Mikan certainly craved romance like other girls her age. Especially when her father''s job made her often read the shoujo manga in his workroom.

    Secretly, she actually wanted to have a boyfriend and Eiji was...

    [Sorry Rito, I know you don''t like me. But I might be your brother-inw in the future.]

    "Is that so? Okay. Mikan, give my regards to Rito."

    Eiji said kindly. But what he thought made Mikan even more embarrassed because it was too soon, right?

    We just exchanged contact lines!

    And you already seem to have an idea to marry me?

    Mikan simply replied "Un." before walking quickly to her house with a very red face. So cute.

    The girl certainly wasn''t nning on passing on Eiji''s greetings to Rito because she knew it would only cause trouble.

    Now only Eiji and Yami remained.

    "The sky is almost dark. Yami, let''s-"

    "I can go home alone."

    Yami tly said while hugging a brown paper bag filled with red bean paste vored Taiyaki, she was already walking towards the direction of her house. However, Eiji didn''t listen to what the girl said. He walked beside her and shamelessly grasped one of her hands.

    Yami was dumbfounded, a blush immediately appeared on her expressionless face. She lowered her head and said, "hi, let me go."

    "My name is Eiji. And no, I''m worried about letting Yami go home alone. Tearju will also probably scold me if I let you go home alone."

    "Tearju? You don''t have to tell her... Wh-Who do you think I am? I''m strong enough to protect myself."

    Although Yami said that from her mouth, she didn''t try to let go of Eiji''s big hand that was now wrapped around her tiny hand and continued to walk while holding hands.

    And even though the girl''s face was covered by her blonde bangs as she looked down slightly, Eiji could see the girl''s ears turning red which meant she was blushing.

    The corners of his lips lifted higher.

    The girl was just a tsundere but her body was very honest like a kuudere.

    "I know Yami is strong, she can actually defeat that evil woman without my help. Even if Mikan is sessfully controlled and made a hostage, she can kill the person controlling her mind as long as she doesn''t hold back. After all, she is the most famous assassin in the Gxyбк Golden Darkness."

    "I..."

    Yami didn''t know what to say to Eiji knowing so much about her. He was so cunning, he knew her original work.

    However, that was what made him understand her so well.

    In this world, the only people who could understand her well were probably Tearju, Mikan and finally...

    The pervert beside her, Eiji.

    *Thump Thump*

    Yami could hear and feel her rapid heartbeat. An unknown feeling was making her excited and overwhelmed that it was hard for her to stay calm.

    Although many people in the past often called her a weapon that existed only to kill. The Nanomachine Tearju created was actually more than that.

    Yami knew she could feel human-like emotions, but not many. That was in the past, but now or rather at this moment? She could feel it clearly and strongly.

    An emotion that was actually called Love.

    "I suddenly remembered something." Eiji said while holding his chin.

    "...?"

    Yami naturally peeked slightly at the boy''s face. Under the street lights that were already shining because the sun was finally reced by the moon.

    She knew Eiji was very handsome, even ording to her aesthetics. But now that she saw him again...

    Dark hair, red eyes and a face like a work of art that no doubt would be favored by any woman.

    Now Yami finally understood why many girls at school were often lustful when they saw him. Princess L, the other heroines and even Tearju were in love with him.

    Right now, whether it was herself or her dark side, she had the urge to pounce on Eiji and do lewd things with him.

    Normally she would try to brush off the lewd things in her mind, but now she was enjoying what she was thinking.

    That''s okay, right? After all, she was only thinking about it in her mind.

    Yami was learning to ept her dark side.

    Still, what did Eiji remember?

    "Yami, you came to earth because someone told you to kill me. I''m your target, do you still want to kill me?"

    "...!" Yami panicked, and didn''t know when, but they were almost at her house. But putting that aside, she was suddenly worried that Eiji still held a grudge about what she did in the past.

    She was the girl who had tried to kill him.

    Yami suddenly stopped walking, Eiji looked at the girl in confusion. Of course, he didn''t mean to remind Yami that he still held a grudge against her or anything like that.

    In fact if it wasn''t for her trying to kill him like he did to Rito in the original work. It would have been harder for him to make a girl like her fall in love with him.

    Yami stopped looking down, she really looked at his face this time. Her expression reminded Eiji of a certain Chapter in the original work.

    Could it be that she was going to say...

    Eiji was excited! Rito would have a new green hat after this, and the boy didn''t need to thank him.

    "Eiji Seiya... you''re still my target."

    "Oh." Eiji said with a wry smile and his inner voice was also heard.

    [What? That''s a disappointing answer. Yami apparently still considers me a target that must be killed.]

    His inner voice sounded sad which made the heroines a little depressed.

    However, they didn''t know Eiji was pretending!

    He was actually waiting for Yami''s next words.

    This acting really deserves an Oscar.

    After hearing his inner voice, Yami smiled slightly. She disengaged her hand from Eiji''s grasp and stood in front of her gate.

    The beautiful blonde assassin ced one of her hands on her chest like a girl about to confess.

    The moonlight and wind made her blonde hair shimmer and sway slightly to the side.

    The scene was undoubtedly as beautiful as a romantic scene in an anime.

    Yami shyly said:

    "Don''t misunderstand. I mean, you are... You are the target of my love!"

    "!!!"

    Eiji was shocked, although he wanted to pretend, his expression was natural and not made up because he waspletely blown away by Yami''s confession.

    I mean what man wouldn''t be moved if they were in his position?

    I couldn''t even help but smile.

    He feels like a ro protagonist now!

    However, before he could say anything. Yami added before she fled into her house.

    "T-That''s all. I just want you to be prepared from now on."

    *Bang!*

    Yami opened and closed her door violently.

    She used all her courage to say all that. And after that, she left him alone in front of her house.

    The scene was rather sad but many boys at Kuoh Academy would envy Eiji because Yami had also fallen into his hands!

    "Good night."

    Eiji said with a sigh.

    [At least before going inside the house. Can Yami give me a kiss or maybe invite me to stay in her house?]

    Inside the house, or rather the bedroom that was simple and didn''t have much furniture.

    The style was really simr to Mea''s.

    Yami was now rolling around on her bed with a face that was still flushed from the previous confession.

    She... She felt so ashamed!

    And hearing the inner voice of her love target, Eiji. She couldn''t help butin.

    "Shameless! hi! Perverted man. But I also feel very perverted..."

    Yami suddenly imagined what it would be like if she kissed Eiji and invited him to stay at her house.

    Then, they would do lewd things like he did to Tearju and the other women.

    As those lewd scenes shed through her mind, Yami felt her body heat up. The lower part of her body itched as if she wanted to be entered by something.

    That something must be Eiji''s sword.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 475: Go to SerafallтАЩs studio

    <h4>Chapter 475: Go to Serafall''s studio</h4>

    After taking Mikan and Yami home, and even shortening the distance between them. Especially thetter, she had confessed to him.

    Eiji who was leisurely walking in the housingplex felt so happy that he could eat ten bowls of rice without any side dishes and vegetables.

    Wait at least add one or two fried chicken, a bowl of miso soup and Grayfia''s soft omelet.

    Of course, that''s not to say that the dishes of the women who were usually in charge of cooking in his house weren''t good. They were all good, even the cooking of Nyx who was a Goddess wasn''t too bad as she had learned from the senior maids in his house.

    However, if Eiji had to choose whose food was the best.

    Grayfia''s cooking is number one.

    [Put aside whose cooking is the best. Isn''t what you said about being able to eat ten bowls of rice without side dishes and vegetables nonsense if you still add some good food? It''s no different from eating as usual!]

    "Nice tsukkomi, Miss System."

    In Japan, Tsukkomi is aedic art where oneedian interrupts and corrects anotheredian''s mistakes.

    Miss System was very good at this. Not only was she beautiful and generous enough to give her hosts lots of rewards. That woman was also talented at being aedian. Eiji was proud of her.

    [I don''t want you to be proud of me about this even though it makes me a little happy.]

    Miss System is also a bit of a tsundere.

    [Huh...]

    She sighed, toozy to argue with what her host was thinking.

    Eiji knew this and he found the woman cute. She would be even more cute and pretty if she gave him something nice after finishing the previous plot.

    [There''s no point in sucking up to me in your mind, host. Rewards from the system are random as usual. Please put away your sweet words. Unlike those women, I won''t be fooled by your rhetoric.]

    [After all, I''m just a System.]

    "Tsk!"

    Eiji clucked his tongue.

    This woman was too smart and difficult to seduce. It must be because all this time she had seen the many tricks he used to seduce the heroines.

    She was like a loyal viewer who always watched her favorite show or a stalker who knew everything her crush did 24 hours/day.

    [Narcissistic as always. I''m not watching you that long, okay?]

    "Oh? So how long have you been doing it?" Eiji asked curiously.

    Miss System was silent for a moment before finally answering.

    [The time varies but it''s definitely whenever you do something worthy of many people''s eyes.]

    "...?"

    Seen by many people? Right now there were only two of themбк no, it was three because there was also Leme. Eiji didn''t understand what Miss System meant.

    Whatever it was, she must have been watching him for more than 20 hours.

    She was like a yandere.

    And instead of being scared and distancing himself from that woman like many beta protagonists out there would do. Eiji actually felt excited and wanted to continue provoking her.

    For example if Miss System was the jealous yandere type.

    He would seduce, kiss and have sex with other women in front of her.

    She will go crazy with jealousy. At night, he would secretly sneak into her bedroom with a rope.

    [Instead of a rope, why don''t I bring a knife?]

    "Ahem! Miss System, I think it''s time to check my reward."

    Eiji pretended to cough.

    He bought a random drink from a vending machine and drank it while walking.

    Some housewives happened to walk past him. The women gave him friendly smiles, their gazes were also a bit hot from seeing a boy as handsome as him.

    Eiji nodded politely and continued walking. If those women were heroines or at least very beautiful and unmarried. He probably would have considered talking longer with them.

    But no, they scored 75 and 78 points at most. Actually that was already pretty butpared to the women in his haremбк for example Venna and Shuri.

    They were far behind.

    So forget it. Don''t provoke every beautiful woman you meet.

    [You dare to think like that after provoking beautiful women who aren''t even heroine like Mrs. Yuigahama, Mrs. Fudo and others? Of course, your reward ising soon.]

    "...." Eiji.

    As for why her host had changed the topic earlier? Miss System knew it must be because even though he liked yandere, he didn''t want to be stabbed by a knife.

    That man underestimated yandere. Did he think all yandere would be so gentle that they wouldn''t seek out sharp objects?

    If he''s still afraid of being stabbed, don''t provoke a yandere!

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the "To Love Ru" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "To Love Ru" by 83% by seducing Sephie and making her doubt her husband''s honesty. This was not in the original work, but it affected the future!]

    [You have also sessfully thwarted Azenda''s action to control Mikan''s mind and foiled her n to kill Yami. Although it''s not much different from the original work, you have influenced Nemesis'' next n and changed the plot.]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "Ten Shadows Technique"]

    Eiji widened his eyes, he thought his reward this time would be trash because previously Miss System had given him two very good rewards.

    Now she can still give him this kind of reward from the To Love Ru plot?

    "Miss System, I love you so much."

    [Bah! Your love is cheap.]

    Still, even though Miss System said that, the corners of her lips were raised so that whoever saw her smile would be her dog.

    Unfortunately Eiji couldn''t see that scene.

    ...

    In the living room with the TV on in front of him, Rito felt ufortable. He felt the same feeling when he learned that his fiancижe in his previous life, L had fallen in love with another man.

    That other man was Eiji of course.

    Not only Lбк that boy had also fucked Yui, Haruna and the girls who in his previous life had a close rtionship with him.

    He felt this feeling when Mikan came homete and after dinner, he still felt it.

    Currently, Rito was clutching his chest restlessly.

    A moment ago, his chest had even throbbed painfully as if he had heart disease. There was also the feeling that Eiji had stolen something from him again.

    "But what? Mikan said she waste because she met up with Yami on the way to buy dinner ingredients."

    "It shouldn''t have anything to do with Eiji, right?"

    Rito wondered.

    By the way, his younger sister, Mikan seemed more excited than usual. For example, when they ate dinner, she smiled to herself as if something good had happened.

    After washing the dirty dishes, she said "Rito, I''m going straight to my bedroom to do my schoolwork." before going up to the second floor without waiting for his reply.

    If it was in the previous days, she would at least wait for his answer as a good little sister. Although it was not the first time Mikan had gone straight to her bedroom after they finished dinner with the excuse of doing schoolwork.

    Of course, Rito had never forbidden her from diligently doing schoolwork and going to bed early.

    However, Rito felt that tonight was a bit different than usual.

    And what about Yami? In his previous life she had a good rtionship with Mikan and she had also confessed to him.

    However, in this life...

    "Wait, does Yami now have something to do with Eiji?"

    He had never seen the girl with Eiji. Rito might have been a little interested in seducing her if it wasn''t for the fact that she was very cold to him whenever they identally crossed paths at school.

    He did not pursue the matter because he had also decided that women only hindered his speed in drawing the sword!

    In fact Rito just didn''t want to feel hurt again after getting so many mental attacks from Eiji. He didn''t want, and couldn''t take revenge because that bastard was too strong.

    {I''m probably thinking too much. What happened to Mikan today definitely has nothing to do with Eiji.}

    {Yami too... She is an assassin with a cold personality. In the previous life she wanted to kill me because I was her target. I often identally fell into her crotch and made her p me many times.}

    {However, that''s what made the girl fall in love with me. Haha! Yami also definitely has nothing to do with Eiji. There''s no way that girl would fall in love with him.}

    {After all, only I know how to conquer her. So the painful feelings I''m feeling must be because of Eiji, you bastard! I let you take L, Haruna and the others.}

    {But Mikan? She''s off limits! I''ve told her many times that you''re not a good person. As my good little sister, I believe Mikan will listen to my words.}

    {She won''t betray me.}

    Rito smiled, although his chest still hurt, he ignored it and continued watching TV.

    That bastard, Eiji was probably fucking L and the girls who liked him in his previous life.

    Damn it!

    He definitely wasn''t jealous.

    Still, Rito had no idea his inner voice made the heroinesugh and feel sorry for him.

    It seemed like every protagonist had a knack for being overconfident and liked to amuse themselves.

    In her bedroom, Mikan felt guilty. After all, instead of doing her schoolwork, she was holding her cell phone and wondering what message she should send to Eiji.

    "Sorry Rito, but I... Exchanging messages with Eiji should be fine, right? I just wanted to ask if he returned home safely and maybe ask a few other questions."

    Mikan''s face turned red.

    As for Yami? She frowned. Rito''s inner voice interrupted the flowery fantasy she was having in her bedroom.

    She was not happy.

    "Should I kill that boy?"

    She wondered but then shook her head and said, "Just ignore him."

    It wasn''t just Eiji who might be in trouble if he killed the protagonist.

    There was also Mikan. That girl would definitely be sad and hate her if she killed her older brother.

    Yami in the past would have been indifferent to other people''s feelings about her. But the current her? She didn''t want to be hated by Eiji and Mikan.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Unlike the night in Japan. Right now, the underworld is still morning.

    There is a time difference there.

    Eiji didn''t care about Rito''s inner voice.

    Although he wanted to go home immediately to sleep with his woman. He remembered his promise to Serafall so he was now in herpany.

    To be more precise, he was now in the same studio where he and Rias had yed the characters in Serafall''s anime. The title of the anime was "Demon Lord at Work!".

    A familiar title. In Japanese it meant "Hataraku Maou-sama!". Ah... The series with the trashy ending in the novel version in its previous life has been re-adapted by Serafall.

    One might wonder how Serafall knew about the story of the franchise? Well actually Eiji before the first episode was released...

    One day, Serafall asked him if he had any ideas or maybe a good story to adapt into an anime? The woman knew about many franchises he knew from his previous life that''s why he asked without mentioning them specifically.

    At that time he told her about a franchise called "Hataraku Maou-sama!" roughly and Serafall suddenly got inspired.

    She modified the script until now the story became...

    Holding the script paper in his hand, Eiji reread the synopsis.

    [Tells the story of a demon king named Maou Sadao who is famous for his good looks and cruelty who is one step away from conquering Ente I.]

    [But unfortunately, his attempt to conquer Ente I had to fail miserably when the human race led by Hero Rias from the Gremory royal family put up a massive resistance.]

    [Pressured by humanity''s attacks, the demon king was forced to relinquish his territory in Ente I and decided to flee to another dimension with one of his loyal generals, Roygun Belphegor.]

    [Unfortunately, Maou-sama & Roygun were thrown down to Earth, where both of them could not use their full power.]

    [With no magic, no work experience and no education certificate, Maou-sama and Roygun tried to find a job in order to survive on earth.]

    [However, they would be surprised that not only them бк Hero Rias and her party, and even the Six main Goddesses of Ente I were also thrown to Earth!]

    [Well... It seems that the script this time has been modified again by Serafall. There are new characters added like the Jupiter Sisters and also...]

    Eiji nced at a beautiful woman with long wavy hair like cherry blossoms and two horns protruding from her head. She was wearing a white nurse''s gown and had a beautiful chest and slender waist.

    Her figure was undoubtedly very voluptuous and scored over 90 points.

    [Serafall has a good eye for choosing actors. Roygun Belphegor? You invited another DxD heroine that I met for the first time!]

    [Not only that, you also somehow recruited the Jupiter Sisters as actors.]

    Six Goddesses: Diana, Apollo, Vulcan, Mars, Minerva and Mercury wearing their respective character costumes.

    Probably because they have now separated themselves from the human bodies they borrowed from the original work and reced them with their original bodies.

    They have be even more beautiful.

    Each of them exuded the aura of a Goddess somewhat simr to Chisato and Raphaeline.

    While the other heroines including the heroines in the Trinity Seven world were dumbfounded because Eiji seemed to be involved in a movie.

    Diana red at Mars who was hugging Eiji''s arm.

    "Mars, where is your modesty? Let go of Eiji-san right now. You''ll make him ufortable."

    "Diana, should I care about modesty when hugging my future husband? This is why Apollo often calls you an old woman who will never get married."

    Mars said with mockery in her voice and no, she didn''t let go of Eiji like the woman wanted.

    She even pressed her perky breasts against the boy''s body. Eiji secretly enjoyed it.

    Diana who heard Mars'' taunts had a prominent vein on her forehead. It seemed like if they weren''t preparing to y a movie, she would have taught her younger sister a painful lesson.

    She did not forget to re at Apollo. Apollo whistled and the other Jupiter Sisters fell silent.

    Eiji immediately pretended to cough and said, "Diana, don''t worry. Mars doesn''t make me feel ufortable at all."

    [Actually it''s veryfortable.]

    "And Mars, don''t mock Diana like that. She''s your older sister."

    [If Diana has trouble finding a man to marry her, I actually wouldn''t mind marrying her along with Mars and my other women in the future.]

    "!!!"

    Diana blushed and Mars was happy because that meant Eiji was willing to be her husband!

    Serafall who wore sses and a beret hat to show her directorial aura said excitedly.

    "Since all the actors who will y in this episode have gathered. Let''s get started right away!"

    "Wait Serafall."

    "What''s wrong Eiji-chan?"

    Serafall looked at her lover, Eiji with a question mark on top of her head. She was of course happy to hear Eiji praising her for inviting these women to y anime together.

    However, their time was limited! Eiji was more than an hourte to the studio so they had to wait for him to arrive.

    Eiji pointed at Roygun who was standing beside her.

    "You haven''t introduced me to that beautiful woman yet."

    "...." Serafall blinked her eyes. Don''t you already know? You''re still asking?!

    However, Eiji did like to pretend so there was no doubt about his acting skills.

    "Fufu~ Serafall-sama, it''s fine. It''s my fault for not introducing myself to the famous Eiji Seiya-san."

    Roygunughed flirtatiously with a very strong onee-san aura. Actually, she had just heard Eiji''s inner voice that seemed to already know her name and somehow called her a heroine.

    She was surprised but didn''t show it on her face because her own acting skills weren''t bad.

    She walked up to the handsome boy who looked very young but his power was said to exceed Four Maou and stood right in front of her.

    "Hello, I''m Roygun Belphegor. May I call you Eiji-kun?"

    "Sure, Miss Roygun. By the way I''m not that famous."

    Eiji rubbed his nose and pretended to be humble.

    Roygun smiled charmingly. Not only was he very handsome and young, she felt the boy in front of her was cute.

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 476: Acting as Maou Sadou

    <h4>Chapter 476: Acting as Maou Sadou</h4>

    At this time, many people in the underworld and the human world are looking forward to a show that will be aired on DevilTube.

    To be more precise, it is an anime series titled "Demon Lord at Work!" in coboration with "Explosive Heat Girl Magical Kyouko me". This show has been widely discussed two months ago even though it has only released one movie and one episode in a series.

    Viewers have gotten to know the handsome Demon Lord who fell in love with Magical Kyouko in a battle at his castle. However, the movie''s ending ended with Kyouko escaping to Earth and deciding to live the life of a high school girl honestly because she was distracted by love.

    The girl was too nervous and shy that she didn''t know her act of running away broke the Demon Lord''s heart and decided to continue conquering his world бк Ente I.

    In the anime series, or at least that''s how Serafall fooled many viewers in the human world because they didn''t know the visual effects like magic and explosions in the show were real.

    The viewers in the underworld, specifically the devils know the visual effects in the show are real. But they don''t mind this and actually enjoy it.

    Especially in episode one Demon Lord at Work! /Hataraku Maou-sama! where after three months have passed since the events in the movie. The Demon Lord had fought with Hero Rias who led humanity to attack his castle.

    The episode ended with Hero Rias seemingly looking at the Demon Lord the wrong way. The viewers spected that, even though Rias was a Hero, she seemed to be greedy for the Demon Lord''s body!

    The plot was interesting, making them want to see what would happen to the Demon Lord because at that moment Hero Rias seemed to unleash a very powerful force to capture him.

    After that, the anime production was temporarily halted which made many viewers almost crazy as they still wanted to watch the next episode!

    Why is the owner of Leviathan TV, Serafall so cruel. However, they got the good news that today the second episode of Demon Lord at Work! will be aired soon.

    That was why right now, Zekram Bael was sitting in front of the TV with a cup of tea and snacks hastily prepared by the maids in his house.

    If the devils out there saw a legendary figure in the underworld acting like this...

    They would definitely be surprised.

    "When does the show start? It''s already over nine. Did I misunderstand? It doesn''t start at 9am but actually at 9pm?"

    Without turning around, Zekram asked one of the maids standing behind him.

    "In the announcement posted by Maou Leviathan yesterday. Her program starts at 9 am, Zekram-sama."

    "There might be a technical glitch in her studio. I will wait, I hope the girl from the Belphegor n also ys her role well."

    Of course, there was a reason why the Belphegor n Chief who was only interested in Rating Games was willing to y a movie. It wasn''t just because of Serafall''s invitation, but there was also Zekram''s intervention.

    Zekram smiled slightly.

    He had not forgotten his deal with Eiji two months ago and considering Roygun''s appearanceбк the boy must be interested in the girl, right?

    With a little threat about her little secret that he might reveal to the public if she did not agree. Roygun agreed to Serafall''s invitation to y a movie and there she would definitely meet Eiji.

    Although the secret about King Piece that the girl used to be one of the top ranked in the Rating Game was a cheating thing and problematic for the bnce in the underworld.

    It was just a matter of bnce.

    In the face of absolute power like Eiji possessed.

    As long as the boy was getting attached to the underworld. Zekram thought everything was fine. He would be the matchmaker for Eiji and the women of the underworld and he happened to be very good at this thanks to his years of experience.

    Ahem! This was his hidden profession and by the way, this event also excited him.

    For an old man like Zekram, the show created by Serafall was a great source of entertainment.

    "Oh it''s finally started."

    At this moment, the people who had been waiting were happy that the event they had been waiting for had finally started!

    Each of them including the women in Eiji''s house who had free time were staring at the TV screen or their cell phones.

    Still, when the other viewers were watching the opening with the Japanese song...

    [Hey this is a bit embarrassing.]

    The heroines: ???

    Eiji''s inner voice suddenly sounded.

    They wondered what that guy wasining about?

    [Although I know the script is like this. How can someone like me be a MgDonald''s employee?!]

    [But that''s okay. Isn''t that just pretend? I''m an expert.]

    After the opening ended, the screen disyed the Demon Lord who was actually Eiji. However, unlike in the previous episode where he was wearing a ck robe and armor that made him look like the Demon Lord.

    Now the viewers saw him wearing a red uniform with the familiar ''W'' logo and standing behind a cashier''s counter.

    The surroundings were even simr to the inside of a fast food restaurant. Eiji really...

    [Mai: Pufft!]

    Mai who was watching from her apartment room couldn''t help butugh. The other women in the group chat were the same.

    It was their first time seeing Eiji wearing such clothes. Although he was still very handsome, the contrast from his usual self left them dumbfounded.

    "Wee, what would you like to order?"

    Eiji... I mean the Demon Lord asked kindly at the female customer who seemed to want to order in front of him.

    Where was the Demon Lord who previously looked cold and looked down on humans?

    This change in style was unexpected, leaving the viewers amused.

    By the way there was a time jump but they watched patiently as the Demon Lord''s current situation would probably be revealed slowly.

    "Give me a smile."

    The female customer said.

    Instead of ordering food or drinks, she ordered the thing that made the Demon Lord''s lips twitch.

    And it seemed like she wasn''t an ordinary side character. Compared to the few customers who were queuing behind her, she was a beautiful woman with long blonde hair wearing an office suit.

    "Miss, there is no such thing on the menu. Please order something else."

    The Demon Lord refused. In fact, he had smiled even if it was just a little, but it was enough to show that he looked friendly.

    I don''t know what kind of smile the woman in front of him wanted.

    However, considering he wanted to be promoted to a permanent employee so that his hourly sry would increase by 100 Yen. He decided to smile even wider.

    That''s what the Demon Lord said in his inner monologue.

    "As I thought, you are very handsome." The female customer smiled slightly as if she was satisfied to see the Demon Lord''s smile. She was previously expressionless which made her look like a cold beauty. But when she smiled, she looked very charming.

    "My name is Mars. I want a cheeseburger, c and you as my husband."

    "!!!" The other customers and the viewers were shocked.

    [Mars, have you forgotten the script? Your identity is one of a Goddess pretending to be human. You''re here to watch over the Demon Lord and order food honestly!]

    [Why did your dialog be like this? Your script is wrong!]

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, Mars fell silent. She was the Goddess of War and her forte was swinging a sword. Although for the previous few days she had practiced her acting skills, her memory in remembering the thing called ''script'' was concerning and she only remembered a few details.

    So, she just said what she wanted. Especially when seeing Eiji''s smile, Mars couldn''t resist expressing her love.

    Eiji nced at Serafall who was sitting in the director''s chair behind the camera. The environment around them was a replica made by the same mechanism as the Rating Game arena.

    Serafall gestured with her hand as if to say "Continue".

    Eiji had no choice but to improvise.

    "One cheeseburger and c. Do you want to add ck pepper fries? That''s one of our most popr menu items."

    "Then I want that too. But why-"

    "The total is 270 Yen."

    "...."

    He ignored Mars''st order earlier as if he had never heard of it.

    Mars pouted, making the viewersugh. She took out money from her wallet and gave it to the Demon Lord before reluctantly sitting down at one of the tables to wait for her order to arrive.

    The queue of customers finally continued.

    While serving the other customers, the Demon Lord couldn''t help but remember the things that had happened to him.

    It had been two months since he and one of his most loyal generals, Roygun came into this world. Naturally, there was a reason why a Demon Lord like himself was working as an employee of MgDonald''s.

    It was caused by the Rias Heroes and the human troops. They lost the war so to avoid death, he was forced to retreat by opening a portal to another dimension.

    Unfortunately, the coordinates of the other dimension were random.

    He and Roygun ended up in this world.

    More precisely, it was different from Ente I. This world called Earth and the ind nation he was in called Japan had no magic!

    As a Demon Lord, he barely even had any magic in his body and had saved the rest of his magic only for emergencies.

    For example when he first came to this strange world, having no ce to stay and no money. He had used most of his leftover magic from the fight with the hero to mind control some humans.

    He told those humans to reveal the general knowledge of this world, asking for their help to make him and Roygun family cards, residence cards and open bank ounts!

    His magic was almost depleted because of that.

    The Demon Lord or Maou Sadao as he was called on his family card. He was currently forced to follow the rules of living in the human world because he was helpless.

    He didn''t even know how to recharge his magic in a world where the air had no magic at all.

    Speaking of jobs, Maou had tried to earn money by applying for jobs in several ces before resigning and looking for another new job with a decent sry. Being an employee at MgDonald''s was his new job for the past two weeks and he was still an apprentice so his hourly sry was not that great.

    ''But there''s no need to worry! As long as I manage to get promoted to a permanent employee. My sry will increase!''

    ''In order to be a Demon Lord again. I must first solve my and Roygun''s financial problems.''

    Hearing the Demon Lord''s reasoning and goals... No, he''s called Maou Sadao now. What kind of weird name is that?

    Many viewers couldn''t help butugh.

    "Hahaha! What a pathetic Demon Lord. I thought it was going to be a fight scene like the previous episode so that I could see the power of Rias''s fiancиж."

    "But yeah... It''s not bad either."

    One of them was Sairaorg Bael, the cousin of Rias and Sirzechs.

    He happened to have just finished his training with his peerage and right now, he was watching tv at home because he had also heard that the show Serafall made was going to air again.

    The reason he was interested in watching was actually because the people in the show were Rias and her fiancиж, Eiji Seiya.

    Ever since hearing the rumors about how strong Eiji was. Sairaorg had the desire to fight with him.

    But unfortunately, it was difficult for him to have such an opportunity and he could only see Eiji''s strength from some of his battle videos.

    This event was also one of them.

    By the way, he was not alone.

    "Sairaorg, you said Rias''s fiancиж. You mean the boy who ys Maou Sadao is your cousin''s fiancиж?" A beautiful woman with brown hair and violet eyes asked curiously.

    She was Sairaorg''s mother, Mi Bael. It had been two months since she woke up from her Sleep Disease-induceda. She was cured thanks to the new healing magic developed by the Sitri n.

    Or rather her fiancиж the Sitri heir, Eiji had helped the Sitri n to develop the magic that could cure her.

    Thanks to her good rtionship with Lady Sitri, Mi knew details that not even the devil society in the underworld knew much about.

    That was why she was so interested in the topic of the boy.

    Although she had heard many rumors about Eiji, this was the first time she had seen his appearance in a TV show.

    ...

    Eiji didn''t know what good things were happening behind him.

    It seemed that participating in the anime that Serafall made still gave him some benefits.

    "Maou-san, what were you talking about with the female customer earlier? You talked to her for quite a while."

    Back again to the viewers'' point of view.

    A beautiful ck-haired girl in a MgDonald''s uniform came out of the kitchen and lined up beside the Demon Lord.

    She also seemed to be serving as the cashier and asked curiously. For a moment, she inexplicably red at Mars who was eating at a certain table.

    Mars gasped and hurriedly averted her gaze.

    "...." The viewers. Seeing that suspicious movement that strangely looked very naturalбк they wondered if the two knew each other?

    The Demon Lord, didn''t seem to notice anything wrong.

    As the Demon Lord, you really are like the ideal MgDonald''s employee.

    "Diana, you finally came. As for that woman, Mars... Well when ordering, she also inexplicably ordered me to be her husband."

    Maou scratched his head with an awkward expression and waspletely unaware of his charm as a very handsome man. Eiji yed his character perfectly.

    If it was really him, he would definitely say narcissistically.

    The heroines who knew Eiji well even stared at the man inside the screen in disbelief.

    [Utaha: Who is it? Is it really Eiji? I can''t believe it.]

    [Mai: I don''t believe it either.]

    [Mio: +1]

    [Kurumi: +1]

    [Run: +1]

    [Sona: If it was Eiji, he would probably say "Diana, you finally came. You mean the beautiful woman named Mars? Besides ordering food and drinks, she seems to be in love with me and wants me to be her husband."]

    [Utaha: ...Pufft!]

    [Mai: Hahaha!]

    [Lilith: I feel like Eiji is really going to say that... Hehe.]

    [Anastasia: Ahahaha! It''s really him.]

    [Liese: It really is Darling.]

    [Hijiri: +1]

    [Haruna: +1]

    [L ?: +1]

    [Yui: +1]

    [Akeno: +1]

    [Ravel: +1]

    ..

    ..

    While the women were busymenting on Eiji''s acting, Diana who was also improvising ording to her character as a Goddess who also pretended to be human looked surprised.

    "What?!" She looked at Eiji... Maou anxiously and said, "T-Then what is Maou-san''s answer to that shameless woman? There''s no way you... agreed to her request, right? You refused, right? Maou-san."

    [Wow... Unlike Mars, Diana''s acting is superb. She can even keep up with the improvisation of this strange script even though her expression looks like a yandere who is anxious that her crush will be snatched up by another woman. But it was appropriate and interesting in this situation.]

    [Still, I suspect this woman is really in love with me.]

    The heroines: "...."

    This is the Eiji they know, he''s so narcissistic!

    Diana almost blushed, fortunately she managed to maintain her character as a high school girl who was working part-time and became Maou''s coworker who secretly liked her.

    Despite her identity as a Goddess who should hate the guy.

    Viewers found these female identities interesting.

    "I refused of course and ignored her as if I had never heard of her." Maou said before serving the next customer.

    After all, his goal was to regather his magic power and return to Ente I.

    Not to be the husband of a woman in this world. Although that did not sound bad because Mars was a beautiful woman, his ambition to rule the world was more important.

    She did not disappoint Roygun either. The two of them divided the tasks. While his subordinates were looking for ways to restore their magic power in this world, she was in charge of making a living for them.

    The viewers was moved by how pitiful the situation of the Demon Lord who lived in Japan was.

    Unlike the devils of the underworld who can still use magic, even though they live in the human world because their bodies naturally regenerate magic power without caring about the environment.

    The situation of Maou Sadao who was the Demon Lord of Ente I was different.

    "Oh that''s good." Diana let out a sigh of relief that made Maou look at her in confusion.

    She blushed and in a small voice said, "I mean it''s good that Maou-san wasn''t fooled by that woman. I heardtely that there are many bad women who like to trick men into dating or bing their husbands."

    "What happens after the men agree to date or be their husbands?"

    "T-They... They''ll just y tricks on you by squeezing your wallet dry."

    Diana looked for a random reason.

    Maou looked surprised. "Although that woman, Mars seems to be an officedy with a sry of over 1000 yen per hour?"

    "Maou-san, don''t be fooled! A woman''s appearance can be very deceiving."

    "I see. I''m d I turned her down and should be more careful if any other woman asks me the same thing in the future."

    "Eh that..."

    Looking at Maou who decided to strengthen his defenses on women in the future, Diana panicked and slightly regretted saying that.

    She was obviously lying!

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 477: The pitiful Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 477: The pitiful Demon Lord</h4>

    At 5pm, raindrops soaked the city.

    Maou''s work hours were over and as usual, he would return home on his bicycle. It was a sleek, ck-colored bicycle of the type widely used by Japanese people.

    "Duhan, let''s go!"

    [Serafall, are you seriously naming my bike something like this? It''s so embarrassing.]

    Many viewersughed at the Devil Lord''s bicycle name. The image of the current Demon Lord pedaling a bicycle while holding an umbre with one hand also looked funny.

    The scene was somehow very soothing.

    If they hadn''t watched the previous episode, they wouldn''t have believed the man was the Demon Lord.

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, Serafall was dumbfounded andined.

    ''Eiji-chan, don''t nder Levia-tan! It''s true that I modified the script but the Demon Lord''s bicycle name is still the same as in the original work!''

    While the heroines were watching Eiji with amusement, soon their gazes were naturally drawn to a beautiful crimson-haired woman who was standing beside the road and seemed to be waiting for the green light for pedestrians.

    Under the drizzling rain, she was not using an umbre at all and was only covering the top of her head with her small bag.

    Her appearance was definitely not unusual. Although she was now tying her hair into a ponytail, wearing casual clothes such as a short-sleeved red T-shirt and leggings that could not hide her wavy curves.

    The woman looked very familiar...

    [Tsubaki: Isn''t that Rias?]

    [Utaha: When was she there?]

    [Sona: I know she''s one of the actors but I remember she was still in the Trinity Seven world this morning.]

    [Lilith: Ano... Actually an hour ago Rias and her group returned to your world.]

    [Liese: Heh, so that woman is also acting with Darling? I''m a little jealous~]

    "...." Rias pretended not to see the girls who were talking about her in the group chat.

    Right now she was busy acting!

    She was a Hero whose situation was more or less the same as the Demon Lord.

    At this momentбк

    The sound of bicycle brakes could be heard beside her. My fiancиж, Eiji... Ehem, I mean the Demon Lord stopped beside her and waited for the green light just like her.

    Seeing that the beautiful woman standing not far beside him was caught in the rain, Maou took the initiative to offer his umbre.

    "Hello, you can take my umbre."

    Although in the previous fight he had seen what the Hero looked like, the difference in hairstyle made him not recognize who the woman he wanted to help was.

    The viewers fell silent.

    The Demon Lord was helping the Hero by giving her an umbre?

    "Eh, but you..." Rias'' face looked ''surprised''. She seemed to want to refuse.

    I don''t know what went wrong, but even the Hero didn''t immediately recognize who the man helping her was.

    Maybe because the Demon Lord was now wearing a MgDonald''s uniform? Some of the viewersughed.

    The Demon Lord smiled and said, "Use this. My house is close to the station not far from here."

    "Even so-"

    Maou pushed his umbre into the woman''s hand and interrupted her. "You can throw it away after you use it."

    After saying that, the street light turned green and he immediately pedaled his bicycle quickly.

    Although the road wet with rainwater was slippery and would be dangerous for two-wheelers traveling too fast. Maou was not worried about that at all, he was so confident in the cycling skills he had honed over two months, he did not brake in the slightest and continued speeding towards the direction of his home.

    "...." The viewers.

    That kind of speed... Is it okay to pedal as fast as a GP motorcycle racer in the middle of the city?

    Well maybe the script was like that.

    They nced at the Hero who was staring at the Demon Lord''s farther and farther back in a daze.

    The woman had yet to introduce herself, but those who had watched the previous episode and knew her identity in the underworld knew she was the Hero, Rias Gremory.

    Only people in the anime were unable to recognize someone''s face that clearly.

    [Is Rias myopic? Hahaha! She didn''t recognize my handsome face at all.]

    No, that''s the script!

    You''re also doing the same thing!

    Rias who heard Eiji''s inner voiceined in her heart. Unlike Mars and Diana, she''s quite a professional actor, okay?

    Watch this. She opened the umbre in her hand and started walking across the street.

    But, there was a blush on her cheeks and she showed a smile that looked like a yandere.

    "That face... Isn''t that you?"

    !!!

    Demon Lord, quickly run and hide!

    The viewers were excited. They knew Hero was a sick girl.

    She seemed to be in love with the Demon Lord and wanted to have sex with him. Seeing that she managed to find him, she would probably try to catch him like before, right?

    Many of them couldn''t wait to see it, especially the devils in the underworld. When else could they see the heir to the famous Gremory n acting like that?

    [Venna: Fufu. My daughter is very deep into her character.]

    [Sona: Um... I think it''s because Rias is like that.]

    [Rias: Sona, do you want to fight?]

    [Sona: Sorry, I''m too scared to fight with a sick girl.]

    [Rias: You...]

    While Sona and Rias started fighting in the group chat, the other heroine ignored the two girls.

    Their and the viewers'' attention was drawn to Maou who had just returned home to a small and modest house.

    After he parked his bike, he walked up the stairs. It seemed to be a cheaply rented apartment and the Demon Lord lived on the second floor.

    It was thest floor.

    Maou immediately opened the door.

    "Roygun, I''m home!"

    Hm... Why did many of them feel like the Demon Lord was a husband who had juste home?

    They saw the man walk in. And true to his outward appearance, the inside of the house was so simple that anyone would feel poverty just by looking at it.

    The Demon Lord was pitiful.

    Butбк

    "Maou-sama, wee back. Do you want to take a bath first, eat or..."

    "...."

    "You want to eat me?"

    !!!

    The viewers and even the heroes who didn''t know the script were stunned.

    Who said those words that were so seductive and could stimte the evil fire in the hearts of men?

    It was a beautiful woman with hair like cherry blossoms wearing a pink apron over her white nurse''s uniform. Her skirt was also short and her legs were wrapped in white stockings.

    When she greeted the Demon Lord, she walked towards him with a stride that made her breasts sway.

    The scene was exquisite fanservice.

    The male viewers were excited. Those who lived in the underworld would know the woman was the Head of the Belphegor n.

    She was Roygun Belphegor! There was a flirtatious smile on her face, she was clearly seducing the Demon Lord with her body.

    "Ouch~"

    However, Maou flicked the woman''s forehead with his finger like a gentleman.

    The heroines were even more dumbfounded by this scene because if it was Eiji, he definitely would not have refused to eat Roygun!

    Eiji had no idea his self-image was that low in the eyes of his women.

    "How many times have you used this joke to greet me? Aren''t you tired of it? By the way, Roygun. You still work as a nurse in a ce called school?"

    He felt like a real man now. Who said he couldn''t resist the temptation to have sex with a beautiful woman with a score of over 90 points?

    HeбкEiji Seiyaбкcould do it. He wasn''t the harem protagonist found out there.

    [Host, you are now acting as Maou Sadao. That''s not you.]

    Miss System pped her host with her words.

    How cruel.

    "Maou-sama, you are cruel as always. As expected of you! To be able to refuse to reject my beauty again, you just... Ah~"

    "...." Maou/Eiji

    "...." The viewers.

    Roygun who had just pretended to be in pain from having her forehead flicked by the Demon Lord was now groaning, hugging herself and wriggling happily.

    This... Is the Demon Lord''s most trusted general character a masochistic woman?

    Still, Roygun''s acting was excellent! The male viewers are getting excited. It looked like this anime was going to sell a lot of fanservice to its viewers.

    Maou sighed, his reaction clearly showing that he was tired of seeing Roygun''s reaction because he had seen it so many times.

    "Are you done?" Maou asked.

    Roygun stopped squirming, she was actually embarrassed to pretend to be M, but she had to do it! Otherwise, the old man of the Bael n would tell everyone in the underworld about her secret!

    Still, she didn''t have much resistance to doing adult scenes with men younger than her.

    Especially if that man was Eiji who was obviously very handsome and to her taste...

    [Roygun, stop looking at me in a daze. Your dialog, your dialog! Hey does this woman really want me to eat her?]

    Roygun gasped, although there was still a slight blush on her cheeks, her expression soon calmed down.

    "It''s done. About what Maou-sama said about my work... I still want to help you to make money."

    "What''s more, we haven''t paid the apartment rent for two months which has been in arrears. The same goes for our electricity bill, rice and daily necessities."

    "I''m sorry, but if only Maou-sama is working and with her small sry... Next month thendlord will probably evict us."

    As the Demon Lord''s most loyal general, even though the man forbade him to work and just focus on the mission he gave him while doing homework.

    Roygun was reluctant.

    She was eager to help the Demon Lord he served at any cost! For the sake of the Demon Lord, she was even willing to give her body and heart to him and would not hesitate to jump into Hell if he ordered her to.

    The viewers, especially the devils could not help but admire Roygun. With such loyalty, she was truly worthy of being the Demon Lord''s most loyal general.

    Maou knew this, but he refused and confidently said, "No, Roygun, no. Have you forgotten your mission? Have you forgotten your mission? I want you to focus on finding a way to restore our magic power in this world. As for the money?"

    He pointed at himself with a Demon Lord smile. "Don''t worry! Tomorrow is thest day of my trial internship at MgDonald''s. After that I will definitely be promoted to be a permanent employee and my hourly sry will increase by 100 yen!"

    Roygun looked amazed, she even pped her hands before walking over to the small refrigerator and opening it to show Maou the contents.

    Inside there was nothing but a few pickles, a carton of milk and an egg which made some onlookers want to cry.

    Poor! The Demon Lord and his general were truly living in poverty!

    "Maou-sama, are you sure your sry as a full-time employee will be enough to buy our food. At least for one month after paying the apartment rent and other bills?"

    "...." Maou hesitated to speak but he soon said, "If it''s about food. Aren''t the boxes I always bring home from work enough?

    By the way he brought two boxes with the W logo from work today and ced them on the small table.

    Somehow Roygun''s gaze at her was rather painful. The woman pointed to the corner of the room where she saw a pile of the same boxes wrapped inrge stic.

    "Don''t tell me you want us to eat burgers and fries every day for a whole month?!"

    "There are some pickles in the refrigerator. They''re so cheap, I can buy them again every day."

    "Maou-sama, put me aside. But that kind of food is too bad for the health of your body which is now as weak as a human."

    Maou was d that Roygun was so worried about his body''s health. But, he actually didn''t mind eating burgers and fries every day. It tasted better than cucumber.

    Of course, he knew that due to theck of magic in his body, his body was as vulnerable as a human''s so the Demon Lord who originally did not need to eat to live even had to eat food every day.

    Otherwise, he would starve to death! And not only that, he must not eat carelessly either as he could catch some annoying diseases!

    Maou was sad, how could a Demon Lord like him fall this low?

    It''s the hero and his party''s fault!

    Just wait, after he and Roygun managed to recharge their magic power. They will return to Ente I and after that...

    Hehe, it wasn''t toote for the Demon Lord to take revenge.

    "Although Maou-sama''s evil smile is so handsome that my body gets a little hot- hmnn~ We should at least pay the apartment rent for this month first to be on the safe side." Roygun''s perverted side returned but she could still say rational things.

    Maou pretended to cough, he reluctantly took out a thousand yen from his wallet. Actually it was the only paper money in his wallet this month and the rest were coins of smaller value of course.

    Even Eiji who saw the contents of Maou''s wallet was now sad, he wanted to insert one of his ATM cards containing hundreds of millions of yen.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. They are now acting as poor people.

    "Take this to pay the rent for the apartment for one month. Use the rest to buy cucumbers and other cheap food to fill the fridge."

    Pufft!

    Actually, since a while ago, many viewers haveughed out loud from watching Maou and Roygun''s conversation.

    However, many heroine felt envious of Roygun because was it just them or did the two of them look like husband and wife?

    Of course Eiji had also given them all money for shopping. Especially Grayfia, she was the woman who was most often given money to shop for groceries by him.

    However, something was missing! I mean Eiji was so rich that he often transferred the money he had online. He very rarely gave them paper money in person.

    The problem was... Even if he transferred the money online. There was no strong husband and wife atmosphere like in that scene!

    If Eiji knew what those women were thinking. He would definitelyin... So what do you guys want? Do you want me to be poor and give you money from my wallet that is so thin that you feel that atmosphere?

    Women are troublesome creatures. But since the women in his harem are so beautiful, he likes them all.

    ...

    After Roygun took the money from the Demon Lord''s hand.

    The scene changes.

    Although some viewers are curious about Maou and Roygun''s nightlife since they live in a small apartment room.

    The day in the movie hardly changed. It was morning and Maou, who was wearing a MgDonald''s uniform, had juste out of his apartment.

    "I''m leaving!"

    He said before hurriedly descending the stairs.

    "Wait Maou-sama! Did you bring your umbre?" Roygun asked from the doorway. She was now wearing a simple white dress under her apron.

    The scene was still a feast for the eyes of the male audience, especially when Roygun had no horns and tied her sakura hair forward.

    She looked like a virtuous wife.

    However, Maou did not change his expression when he saw that scene.

    He simply said, "On my way home yesterday, I gave my umbre to a woman who was caught in the rain. I''ll buy a new er!"

    Maou immediately averted his gaze and left for work while riding the Duhan, he simply did not notice Roygun''s frozen and somewhat frightening-looking smile.

    The viewers were interested to see this.

    That woman was clearly upset when she heard the Demon Lord gave his umbre to a wild woman!

    She was like a wife who was secretly jealous.

    Although she was a subordinate, just like the Hero, she was also greedy for the Demon Lord''s body!

    Is this story going to be a harem?

    ...

    Ladies and gentlemen, If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 478: Demon LordтАЩs manager

    <h4>Chapter 478: Demon Lord''s manager</h4>

    In Eiji''s house, more precisely the living room. There were some beautiful women who were also watching.

    Not long ago they wereughing because they saw the acting of Eiji and the others.

    One of them was Sephie. This was her first time watching anime, although some of the women sitting with her had said that it was a live action that Serafall had made in her TV show program.

    Although the level of technology on the Deviluke was more advanced than Earth, things there were different from here.

    This world had a lot of fun entertainment. Especially when one of the actors in the show was her son-inw, Eiji who was now seen frying potatoes at a restaurant called MgDonald.

    His body movements and expressions looked very natural as if he had done it many times.

    "Eiji-san turned out to be good at acting."

    Sephie said with admiration on her beautiful veil-covered face. She hoped that someone would return her words. To be honest, she was trying to establish a good rtionship with the women who lived in Eiji''s house.

    She was doing it as a good mother-inw.

    It was definitely not because of anything else like... Ehem.

    But, what was wrong?

    Why were the women sitting in front of the TV with her now just staring at her in silence?

    By the way, L and her other two daughters were at school. So the women who were now sitting with her were mature women like Venna, Shuri, Lady Phenex, Raphaeline, She, Sapphire and some maids who sometimes brought them snacks and drinks from the kitchen.

    At this moment, Sephie felt awkward and even a little embarrassed.

    "Um... Did I say the wrong thing about Eiji-san?"

    "Ara. No, you didn''t say the wrong thing, Sephie-san. Eiji-kun is indeed good at acting." Shuri said with a smile.

    "Then why are you guys looking at me with that kind of gaze?"

    It was not Shuri who answered, but Venna who giggled before saying to her. "Sephie, you haven''t known Eiji for long and can hear his inner voice like us, right?"

    "Yes."

    Sephie nodded and admitted it. Ever since being told by her daughters about this, she knew these women could also hear the inner voices of Eiji and the so-called protagonists.

    Not long ago, she even heard the inner voice of a boy named Rito who seemed to be the protagonist of the same franchise as her daughter.

    She was a little surprised to learn that Rito in his previous life was the fiancиж of her first daughter, L. However, that was it and she did not have a good impression of the boy who seemed to look down on L because in this life the girl had been engaged to Eiji.

    "You''re like Raphaeline. It''s only been two weeks since she''s lived here, she doesn''t know how good Eiji is at acting- sorry, I mean pretending."

    The other women giggled, Raphaeline who was suddenly mentioned by Venna was dumbfounded because why me?

    It was true that originally she didn''t know how good Eiji was at pretending. The most she knew about the boy was his romantic rtionship with her cousin, Chisato.

    But it was only a few days before she had realized that the boy was... Not only is he good at pretending, he''s also good at seducing a woman.

    The proof was the women of the Trinity Seven world. In just a week, Eiji gained more than seven new harem members if the assumptions he made from his inner voice were correct.

    Of course, Raphaeline once wondered if Eiji was also greedy for her body? That was why he had insisted on her staying with him. He did so not only because Chisato was her cousin and the gods in the Divine Realm would capture her.

    Despite realizing this, until now Raphaeline still lived in Eiji''s house which would make Jin sad... and green.

    Oh, there was also Sapphire there which made Basara''s father Jin have two hats on his head.

    "...." Sephie was silent.

    Now that she was told that, she wondered if when Eiji first met her, he pretended not to know that she was not L?

    He knew but he still hugged her and took advantage of her!

    And instead of hating it, Sephie felt her face get a little hot because she couldn''t help but remember the thing that poked her stomach when Eiji hugged her.

    Jin wasn''t alone, nor did Gid know there was a bit of green grass starting to grow on top of his head.

    ...

    Back again to the TV show program Serafall.

    Eiji who was acting as the protagonist Maou Sadao and incarnated as a MgDonald employee again suddenly felt his nose itch.

    [It seems like there are beautiful women talking about me. Is it because I look so handsome in front of the camera?]

    [Sigh... My charm is so hard to control. I feel a little guilty for the men in this world.]

    Fortunately the audience didn''t know the Demon Lord who was frying potatoes and seasoning the fries with ck pepper like a pro was so narcissistic.

    Only the women who heard his inner voice were now silent. However, Sephie understood Eiji''s feelings very well as they were both aware of envying each other''s appearance.

    "Maou-san, is the previous order of fries ready?" Diana shouted from the cashier''s desk.

    It was Sunday morning. There were usually more customersing to MgDonald''s.

    Many of them ordered ck pepper fries, Maou had set a record that in a day he could fry potatoes for a hundred customers.

    In order to get a promotion, she was determined to improve her record even further so right after Diana asked, she had brought 20 packs of fries on two trays.

    Diana looked a little surprised at Maou''s speed, as she quickly took all the orders to hand over to the customers.

    However, she did not forget to tell Maou the next order.

    "Maou-san, 24 more ck pepper fries, please."

    "Coming right up!"

    The Demon Lord immediately returned to the kitchen to fry more potatoes leaving the viewers wondering when the Hero woulde to arrest the Demon Lord?

    In the scene this time, they only saw the Demon Lord vigorously frying the fries!

    Although the man''s professional movements made them feelfortable like watching a satisfying video on the inte.

    They were waiting for something to happen!

    Serafall, who was sitting behind the camera, smiled and signaled to her crew members to cut the power cord on the stove being used by the Demon Lord.

    Click.

    The fire to fry the fries went out, causing Maou to be startled.

    [I was busy frying potatoes. Why is Serafall telling people to cut the cord of the electric stove I''m using?!]

    ''Script, Eiji, Script!''

    Serafall shouted in her heart. Does Eiji really enjoy frying potatoes? Don''t get carried away!

    When we return to your house, Eiji-chan. You can fry as many potatoes as you want!

    At this moment, Maou was seen making a troubled expression and as the Demon Lord, he actually panicked when he saw the fire in the stove he was using suddenly die.

    The viewers who saw the man awkwardly trying to fix the stove but at a loss for what to do couldn''t help butugh.

    This was the first time Maou had faced the situation of a stove fire suddenly going out and he didn''t know how to fix it. Considering the customers'' orders that hadn''t been made yet and the possibility that this problem would affect his promotion to be a full-time employee.

    The Demon Lord was getting panicky!

    "Maou-san, are you done?" Diana shouted again from the front.

    "W-Wait a minute!"

    "Okay, by the way please add 4 more fries."

    "...."

    I haven''t even finished the previous 24 orders. Should she have said that?

    The panicked Maou immediately won himself over and thought since he didn''t know how to fix the restaurant''s electric stove, he suddenly had the idea to use his magic.

    With his magic, he should be able to fix the stove. For example, use time magic to rewind the object''s time to the past.

    As a Demon Lord, he could do that.

    But...

    Maou only had a little bit of magic in his body and he had promised himself that he would only use it in an emergency!

    This remaining magic was also actually half his ticket to return to Ente I. Although this situation was also an emergency but should he do it? Maou looked at one of his own hands doubtfully.

    The voices of the customers waiting for orders and Diana at the cashier''s desk didn''t help either.

    He waspletely unaware of the she-wolf-like gaze stalking him from outside the restaurant.

    It was the Hero! Rias wearing a white hat stood across the street, right in front of MgDonald''s with her arms crossed and her back leaning against the wall.

    Her gaze pierced through the ss of the restaurant, the cash register and fell on the Demon Lord who looked like he wanted to do something unusual in the kitchen. If he really could use magic, her suspicions about his identity were not wrong!

    The onlookers who saw the stalking action that the Hero was doing were excited.

    It seemed like many of them just wanted to see the Hero catch the Demon Lord and do things to him.

    Those people were perverts.

    However, when Maou decided to use his magic because he desperately needed a regr employee''s sry.

    "Sadao, what''s wrong?"

    The woman''s voice not belonging to Diana, Maou turned his gaze to the side just to see his manager.

    She was a beautiful woman with long, wavy light blue hair. Her figure in the female MgDonald''s uniform, especially her miniskirt and ck stockings made her look sexy.

    Many viewers were mesmerized by her beauty. And if the people in Asgard saw this scene, they would definitely recognize her!

    The woman was actually Brynhildr who was also chosen as an actor by Serafall. In this tv show, she was Mayumi Kisaki, the manager of Hatagaya MgDonald where the Demon Lord and Goddess Diana worked.

    Addressing her master as if he were her subordinate made Brynhildr a little guilty but at the same timeбк she was also excited and tried to control her expression so that she looked like a good manager.

    If not...

    [Hm... because of the Master-Servant contract, I know Brynhildr is horny. This perverted Valkyrie... what was she thinking?]

    "Boss, sorry. I seem to have broken the restaurant''s stove."

    Maou scratched his head with a regretful expression and was a little sad that this ident would probably make him fail to get promoted.

    Brynhildr was actually embarrassed that her dirty thoughts were known by her master. However, she simply said "Oh, let me check first." with a calm expression before checking the stove that could not be lit.

    The other women who could hear Eiji''s inner voice were used to seeing the two-faced man.

    However, many of them, especially Rossweisse could not help but marvel at her senior''s acting skills.

    [Rossweisse: Senpai, I just found out you''re as good at pretending as Eiji.]

    [Brynhildr: Rossweisse, don''t say that. And right now... I''m not thinking dirty about Eiji, okay?]

    [Rossweisse: Really? You actually don''t have to be embarrassed to admit it. After all, many of the women in this chat group are no worse than you.]

    [Sona: Rossweisse, what do you mean?]

    [Mai: Yes, what do you mean? I can''t ignore those words, Rossweisse-san.]

    [Eriri: Hey!]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san, you little bedada girl. Please be quiet, this conversation is reserved for mature women.]

    [Eriri: Ka-kasumigaoka Utaha! You, you''re targeting me again! What''s so great about a big-breasted girl like you?!]

    [Utaha: Ah you''re seriously asking me that? Isn''t it obvious? My chest is big and my legs are beautiful, Eiji likes them all.]

    [Eriri: Gughhh...! I-That... Eiji likes my hands!]

    [Utaha: Only hands? Pfft!]

    While Eriri almost vomited blood because of Utaha''s message, and as usual she was defeated by the girl.

    The other heroines ignored the two''s quarrel.

    [Rias: Rossweisse, you mean Sona and the others are perverts?]

    [Sona: Rias, please look in the mirror and don''t forget what character you''re ying.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. Rias, don''t provoke people in the group chat.]

    [Rossweisse: Eh, wasn''t I right?]

    When the group chat starts to get crowded because many of them don''t ept being called perverted women.

    The scene changed.

    In the manager''s room, Maou and his manager sat facing each other on the sofa. It waste afternoon and it was time for the Demon Lord to go home.

    However, before he went home, his manager called him into her office. She probably wanted to talk about the problem he had created in the morning.

    Since the stove for frying potatoes was broken, they were forced to apologize to the customers and told them to order something other than potatoes which affected their daily ie.

    His chances of being promoted were also getting farther and farther away! In the worst case, he would probably be fired.

    Eiji was a little thirsty, he looked at Brynhildr who was crossing her plump legs and big breasts. Of course, he did so without affecting the expression of Maou who was afraid of being fired.

    Brynhildr could feel the hot gaze of her master, she was happy but as Mayumi, she had to show a firm and somewhat domineering personality to her subordinates.

    The viewers did not know the inner drama the two people had. They only knew that right now the Demon Lord was worried that he would be fired.

    "No need to make that face. It''s not bad news." Mayumi said calmly.

    Maou rxed his expression, he was relieved that he was unlikely to be fired! "If it''s not bad news, is it good news?"

    Mayumi smiled, her smilebined with her curvaceous figure making the male viewers enjoy the boring scene even more.

    If Odin was watching this showбк well actually he had just watched it by ident on DevilTube and choked on the tea he was drinking when he saw his former valkyrie, Brynhildr ying a movie!

    The old man was dumbfounded.

    Eiji was understandable since he had seen her and Rias ying a movie before.

    But Brynhildr, you''re also in a movie now?

    And you''re the sexy restaurant manager? Hiss!

    Alright, I''ll watch this show! Odin was more excited than Zekram.

    "You''re right. I just got the approval from the main office."

    Maou gulped. Could it be that the good news was...

    "Is that so?" Asked Maou with an expectant look on his handsome face. As a Demon Lord in the 21st century, he was as innocent as someone who had just graduated from high school and had yet to know the darkness of the working world.

    Brynhildr was actually amazed at her master. How could he make such a natural expression?

    He was nowpletely like her subordinate and with such a handsome figureбк although she had tasted him many times, what Rossweisse said was not wrong, she was indeed a pervert and now a little thirsty.

    How about I improvise a little? Mars and Diana also did it before.

    Master won''t mind either, right? After all, he was looking at me with that kind of gaze just now.

    Brynhildr got up from her chair under Eiji''s confused gaze and sat down beside him. She was like a boss who had evil intentions towards her employees.

    The viewers widened their eyes. Especially the men, they leaned their bodies closer to the screen.

    [Hey hey Brynhildr, what are you doing? This intimate gesture wasn''t in the script! But of course, you don''t have to worry, I''m a professional actor... I can follow any improvisation!]

    [Brynhildr, do it!]

    Eiji was too excited.

    The heroines fell silent.

    Even so, Maou looked confused by his manager who suddenly sat so close to him and even wrapped her arm around his shoulder.

    The woman spoke right in his ear while exhaling her hot breath.

    "Congrattions, Maou Sadao. From now on, you will be promoted to a full-time employee at this restaurant."

    Maou showed a surprised expression that gradually became happy. But he was stunned when he heard his manager''s next words.

    The male spectators even gulped and were extremely envious of the Demon Lord!

    "But... There is one small condition before I make it official. Can you do it?"

    "Boss, say it! Whatever it is, I Maou Sadao can definitely do it!"

    Maou... Ahem. I think it was Eiji who could not hide his true expression.

    Brynhildr opened her red lips to whisper again in the man''s ear.

    However, her voice was censored. Not only that, the male viewers wanted to vomit blood because the scene was suddenly cut off by amercial!

    Why? Why?!

    Even Odin was so disappointed and sad that he wanted to call Serafall andin. At least give us a rough idea of what Maou and Mayumi are doing!

    Although themercial wasn''t long, the next scene was a time jump that left many men disappointed!

    Don''t know how long it was, probably around 1 hour. Maou finally came out of his manager''s office and walked to the parking lot to get his bicycle.

    The man''s expression... Although he looked awkward, there was a smile on his face and the camera showed the lipstick marks on his neck which made the male viewers even more envious of him!

    What really happened? Did they really do it behind the scenes?

    Eiji was actually a little surprised. He didn''t expect Brynhildr to be so enthusiastic about doing it at Serafall stadium. Luckily Serafall was so kind, she gave them the same 4 minutes as themercial.

    However, Eiji used Time Matter to iste the room he and Brynhildr were in so he had actually spent four hours having sex with her.

    At this time, it was inside the manager''s room and not highlighted by the camera. MgDonald''s uniforms and women''s underwear were scattered on the floor...

    Brynhildr was now lying naked on the sofa with her blue hair disheveled and snow-white skin covered in sweat.

    White liquid flowed like a small river from her two bottom holes and her expression was undoubtedly very lewd. The former valkyrie faints after being pounded by her cock master in various poses like a mating animal.

    The male viewers who fell in love with the woman after seeing her will be heartbroken to know Mayumi has been eaten by the Demon Lord!

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 479: Hero blocks the road

    <h4>Chapter 479: Hero blocks the road</h4>

    What Eiji thought after fucking Brynhildr was actually almost in line with Maou Sadao''s character.

    The Demon Lord did not expect his usually stern and serious manager at work would give him such terms.

    However, he did not refuse and even enjoyed it. Not just for the sake of being promoted to a permanent employee so that his hourly sry would increase and Roygun would be happy, right? Maou also did it because he was curious!

    It''s a bit embarrassing, but as a Demon Lord over 300 years old. Before doing it with Mayumi, he was actually a virgin.

    The viewers: ???

    So the two of them really did it?

    Maou and his manager had sex!

    Not only that. You''re a Demon Lord who has lived for more than 300 years, but before this you were a virgin?!

    Many devilsughed. If Maou was a male devil in the underworld, they couldn''t believe he was able to keep his virginity for that long.

    They were devils after all, creatures that basically reflected one or more of the seven deadly sins. However, lust was something that all devils must have.

    While it is not impossible for a male devil to resist the urge to have sex with women as he gets older, he would definitely feel very ufortable.

    As a devil, he should at least taste the sweetness of the forbidden fruit at the age of less than 40. Otherwise, are you even a man?

    However, Maou was the Devil Lord of an Ente I. There was probably a reason why he only lost his virginity after being over 300 years old.

    And sure enough. After hearing Maou''s inner monologue again.

    They finally understood.

    Maou exined that when he became the Demon Lord of Ente I, his mind was always on increasing his power. Not just personal power, but also to expand the territory of the demons in that world.

    Almost every day, he was also busy fighting wars with various races, especially the humans led by the Heroes of each era.

    All that he did in order to rule the world created by the Jupiter Sisters, the Six Goddesses who supposedly created Ente I with their power.

    Perhaps it was because he had now lost most of his power as the Demon Lord. Other than working to earn money and waiting for Roygun to find a way to recharge the magic in their bodiesбк Maou had plenty of room to think about other things.

    Sex was one of them. Although a few months ago he was once attracted to an otherworldly mage named Kyouko who attacked his castle and because of her beauty, she lit an evil fire in his heart. Unfortunately the girl ran away after he asked her to be his woman which angered him and fueled the mes of a more intense war with humanity.

    In the end the woman who managed to make him lose his virginity was his manager, Mayumi Kisaki. She was a beautiful 26-year-old woman and as far as he knew, she was unmarried. In the previous situation, there was no reason for him to refuse to sacrifice his body.

    "Still, I didn''t expect the feeling to be so overwhelming..."

    Maou who had just ridden his bicycle stared at the clouds in a daze. He couldn''t help but recall the softness of Mayumi''s curvaceous body, especially her breasts and ass which were respectivelyrge.

    Just thinking about it made his pants feel tight. This made Maou who was sitting on the bicycle seat feel a little ufortable.

    He wanted to taste her more.

    ''Wait, what happened before was done for the sake of promotion! I''m the Demon Lord, there''s no way I''m going to sell my body again!''

    ''Although it''s not impossible for me to seduce Mayumi into...''

    Just when the Demon Lord was thinking of lewd things while pedaling his bicycleбк

    "Hey you, stop."

    A woman''s cold voice made him brake suddenly and naturally turn to his left side where he saw a woman.

    It was a woman who he had given an umbre to yesterday. However, it was not like yesterday where he looked at her quite kindly. Somehow Maou felt that the way she looked at him now was not friendly.

    The viewers who saw this were excited.

    Finally! Finally the Hero made a move!

    "You are the woman from yesterday. Would you like to return my umbre? Thank you."

    Seeing the umbre in the woman''s hand, Maou misunderstood because he was thinking too positively. He had lost a lot of his vignce since he had lived in this world for a few months.

    Even the demons in Ente I would doubt his identity if they saw his appearance now.

    Rias walked out under the tree beside the road and was quite fast in front of Maou.

    "Don''t get me wrong, this umbre in my hand is mine. As for your umbre? I threw it away."

    "What?! Even though I said you were free to throw it away, you threw away my 100 yen umbre and told me so? You''re cruel!"

    Maou pointed at the red-haired woman in front of him. Although that woman was undoubtedly very beautiful and had a hotter figure than Mayumi. He was a little annoyed with her.

    Especially when she spoke coldly and rudely even though she had helped him yesterday.

    The viewers were also actually confused by the Rias Hero''s attitude. Weren''t you greedy for the Demon Lord''s body? Why do you seem so cold and unfriendly now?

    Rias'' face still cold, she extended the tip of her umbre to point back at the Demon Lord.

    Maou who saw the tip of the woman''s umbre close to his neck naturally recoiled. His expression said: ''What''s wrong with this woman? Is she crazy?''

    However, what he heard next left him shocked and nervous.

    "Just this morning, at your workce. You want to use magic, right?"

    "What did you say? Magic? Is it some kind of spat or other kitchen utensil? I don''t understand."

    The Demon Lord pretended not to know but the audienceughed when they saw his face. Unlike Eiji, he didn''t seem to be good at controlling his expression.

    [Yukino: It''s a bit strange that Eiji isn''t good at pretending.]

    [Mai: But now he''s pretending.]

    [Asia: As expected from Eiji-san!]

    Some heroine rolled her eyes at Asia who liked to lick Eiji. If not licking that guy, she would lick L.

    Rias frowned and said, "Don''t lie. I saw it clearly from outside the restaurant. When the restaurant''s stove broke down, you almost used your magic to fix it."

    "I didn''t do that! Are you a stalker? You know what happened at my workce!"

    Maou still did not want to admit it, but he was surprised and wary because this woman must have suspected his identity!

    He knew magic.

    Was she also from Ente I? No way!

    It was clear that only he and Roygun hade to this world through the dimensional portal he opened using half his magic power as the Demon Lord.

    So who was this beautiful red-haired woman? Although her face and cold gaze looked familiar...

    Maou didn''t remember her because in the previous war, he didn''t think much about the appearance of the people he was fighting including the Hero.

    Rias ignored the Demon Lord''s words using her of being a stalker. She took off her hat until her red hair fluttered.

    The sight was very beautiful but Maou looked horrified as he seemed to realize something.

    The woman''s movements ovepped with the crazy woman who inexplicably wanted to capture him instead of killing him.

    She was...

    "Oh did you finally remember me, Demon Lord? I knew it was you." Rias smiled coldly, but if one paid closer attention, she was staring at the Demon Lord with slightly out of breath.

    Many male viewers were happy to see this. They were thinking: Arrest that man, Hero! We''re here just for that!

    We mean the perverted men who like fanservice.

    "You... Are you a hero?!"

    Maou jumped off his bike, Durandal fell to the sidewalk and he kept his distance from the woman in front of him.

    Rias giggled and said, "Your guess is right~"

    Damn! Maou cursed in his heart and asked, "How did you get here? This is not Ente I! Hero, you shouldn''t be here!"

    "I can say the same for you. As a Demon Lord, you work as an employee at MgDonald''s. As for why I''m here? I simply chased you by entering the portal you created to escape."

    "!!!"

    Maou held his head and groaned. Now he remembered that it took a minute for the dimensional portal he created with his magic to automatically close from both sides.

    This meant that when he and Roygun entered the portal. Before the portal closed, the Hero also entered into it!

    After all, at that time he was in a hurry to create a portal above his castle to escape because he was cornered by the power of Hero and his party.

    He himself forgot that the Hero could fly. So it''s not impossible that she was chasing after him and Roygun!

    [Look at my very natural acting. Give me Oskar.]

    Eiji praised himself in his heart.

    The viewers: "...."

    Many of them just felt this Demon Lord was ridiculous, even before he came to earth because he created an escape portal that took quite a while to automatically close near his enemies.

    However, the heroinesined that Eiji was narcissistic as usual!

    Although they had to admit that his acting looked really good. Serafall wondered should she ask someone to make an Oscar trophy for Eiji? But after she thought about it, she thought it was unnecessary.

    I mean as long as this tv program is popr. It wasn''t impossible for Eiji to actually get an Oscar this year. And so far, the ratings of their show in the human world, more precisely Japan had reached an amazing number.

    It''s almost equivalent to a national TV program.

    73! 73% of the poption in Japan was watching this program. Serafall was thrilled of course and that didn''t include the 92% of the devil poption in the underworld.

    Those numbers could definitely not be separated from the connections the Sitri n had in the human world and the underworld. But put that aside.

    I became rich! Ah sorry, money isn''t really that important to a woman like me because I''m already rich as one of the Maou in the underworld from the Sitri n.

    I''m just happy that my TV program is being watched by many people.

    Serafall thought happily.

    ...

    Back to the program.

    The Demon Lord and Hero were still looking at each other on the side of the road.

    Just like yesterday, for some reason the weather wasn''t too good. The sky was overcast as if it was going to rain.

    Maou gulped, he honestly felt that the way the Hero looked at him made him shudder.

    He had the illusion that he was a beautiful woman and Hero was a gangster.

    Seriously, what''s wrong with this woman!

    "I see. So what do you want to do? Want to kill me? I advise you to be careful, Hero! In this world, there is no magic. I''m sure just like me, you should also be careful in using the rest of your magic. Otherwise, you might not be able to return to Ente I!"

    Maou threatened and tried to persuade the hero to avoid a fight.

    In the eyes of the viewers, his actions looked cute.

    However, Hero Rias raised his eyebrows as if displeased.

    "I believe I told you to call me by my name. Call me Rias."

    "Hero, did you hear what I said?"

    "I won''t listen to you until you call me Rias."

    "Get lost!"

    Maou felt that the hero was a strange and unreasonable woman. She simply did not listen to the serious matter he said and urged him to call her by name.

    Isn''t it just a name? But our identities are there!

    You want me to call you Rias like a friend?

    Is Hero crazy?!

    At this moment, he felt like running away rather than fighting with her and draining his magic.

    However, the moment she stepped back. Hero stepped forward to approach her.

    They are like a mouse and a cat. And the shame of it is that heбкthe great Demon Lord is the mouse being hunted by the cat in front of him!

    Rias narrowed her eyes, she was not pleased with the Demon Lord''s rebellion. Even so, this made her even more eager to conquer him.

    The Hero''s beautiful smile somehow looked even more terrifying. Maou did not know what evil thing that woman was doing.

    But that made himpromise by saying, "Rias, we should not fight. At least not now."

    The hero nodded with a satisfied expression. Now she looked more restrained than the woman who was ready to pounce on the man before.

    "I agree but you have toe with me. From now on, you will live with me so that I can keep an eye on you every day, Demon Lordбк no. Maou Sadao, right? What a strange name."

    "No way! What you''re saying makes no sense. Why should I follow you and live with you? Rias, did you hit your head? And no, Sadao is amon name in Japan! It''s not strange at all! The namebination Maou Sadao is very cool!"

    Rias blinked her eyes. She honestly did not understand why Maou was more eager to refute what she said about his name than to agree to her proposal.

    She was a very beautiful woman. Many men would want to live with her. You Demon Lord, dare to refuse?

    Interesting.

    You make me even more interested in having you!

    The Hero''s eyes shone like a she-wolf who found her prey.

    The viewers was dumbfounded. The Demon Lord and Hero''s brain circuits were both strange although watching them pound like this was very entertaining.

    At this moment, an unexpected thing happened.

    *Swoosh!*

    Mao stiffened, he sensed a danger greater than the hero approaching him. If it was him who was still the Demon Lord in Ente I, he wouldn''t have panicked and was able to avoid sneak attacks at this level.

    But now? With a body that was as weak as a human''s...

    Boom!

    A terotar-shattering explosion urred. However, Maou found himself now rolling with an overwhelming softness pressing against his face!

    There was also the scent of roses wafting by his nose. He realized that Rias had just saved him by pushing him until they were rolling on the pavement.

    Although, there was no time to look at each other and be mesmerized. As the Demon Lord and the Hero, they were upset that someone dared to throw a sneak attack at them.

    "What is it?" Asked Rias while staring at the shattered part of the terotar. Earlier there was a light that flew towards the Demon Lord.

    It was clearly magic. But who was it?

    "It was a magic bullet. Someone just threw it from the sky." The Demon Lord said and at the same time couldn''t help but scream in his heart because at this moment, Hero was pressing down on him from above.

    The woman was pressing his chest with her breasts!

    Unlike his previous virgin self, Maou had now be more aware of the female body. So right now, he couldn''t help but get an erection.

    The viewers who heard the Demon Lord''s inner monologue were excited even though the camera didn''t show anything poking Rias'' stomach.

    Rias gasped, she didn''t expect Eiji to actually get an erection at this point. She felt a little embarrassed but as a shameless Hero, she now looked at the handsome face below her with a smile.

    "It seems like there are other people besides us who came to this world. Maou-kun, who do you think it is?"

    Maou''s lips twitched. Maou-kun? This hero called out to him so casually. Not only that. Weren''t their faces too close now?

    Was it just him or was Rias taking advantage of him?

    As Eiji, he could feel Rias rubbing his little brother under her crotch. Although the camera did not highlight the scene, she was very bold.

    [Rias, you are so perverted. Although we''re engaged you dare to take advantage of me in front of the camera!]

    Rias: "...."

    Can you just shut up and enjoy it? Who recently had sex with Brynhildr behind the camera?

    Your younger brother also poked me in the stomach. Who is the real pervert here?

    Now she has to wear the girls who are now mocking her in the group chat.

    "Can you get up first?"

    "Oh okay."

    Unexpectedly, Rias actually got up from the Demon Lord''s body and stood up with a slight blush on her cheeks.

    Maou who had stood up again looked at the woman strangely. Before she had no shame. Now? Why did she look embarrassed?

    This heroine was really strange.

    The viewers thought so too. They didn''t know that although the hero acted without shame, she would actually be embarrassed if she went too far.

    After all, she is still a virgin! The Demon Lord was her first love because he was so handsome.

    The hero is a face controller.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 480: SerafallтАЩs TV program explodes

    <h4>Chapter 480: Serafall''s TV program explodes</h4>

    While they were talking. From the dark cloud-covered sky, a magic bullet flew towards them again.

    "Tsk!" Maou clicked his tongue. Unlike before, this time he was able to dodge the attack by jumping back.

    Rias jumped in the other direction and...

    *Boom!*

    A small part of the terotar area was blown up again. However, the Demon Lord and Hero could feel that someone up in the sky seemed to intend to shoot again.

    Not only the Demon Lord, it seemed like the other party didn''t mind hurting the hero either.

    "We have to run away from here!"

    "Maou-kun, where are we going?"

    "Just follow me... Wait, can you stop calling me casually?! You''re a hero!"

    Maouined, but he kept running while telling the hero to follow him. Rias ignored the Demon Lord''s scolding and happily followed him even though the road behind them was sted repeatedly by magic bullets.

    The viewers were feeling a little tense. They wondered who the person was who attacked the Demon Lord and the Hero?

    Not long after.

    Maou and Rias hid under the roof of the train station. Luckily they were still in the city so there were plenty of locations to hide from the snipers in the sky.

    At least that''s what Maou who was currently panting just from running 20 meters thought. If it was him in Ente I, he wouldn''t be so miserable. But now? Just because of magic bullets and enemies hiding in the sky, a Demon Lord like himself had to hide.

    He felt humiliated to the point that his expression became extremely cold.

    Rias who was standing beside him was also panting, but there was also a blush on her cheeks when her gaze fell on Maou''s cold face. That woman... Either she was panting because she was tired after running or she was panting because she was horny.

    Maou thought it was the former.

    The viewers fell silent. Demon Lord, aren''t you thinking too positively about the hero?

    "Has the other side given up and not chased us? No more shots." Asked Rias with her gaze still fixed on Maou''s face.

    Maou did not know to notice the hero''s gaze on him, he was now still peering at the sky from behind the wall.

    "I don''t know either. But since it attacked us with magic... The other party must have known our true identity and probably came from Ente I."

    Could it be because of the portal again that took so long to close? When Maou thought of this, he regretted making an escape portal on top of his castle even more.

    Having the hero follow him into this world was already troublesome enough. Now there was someone else who seemed to want to kill him and Rias.

    He was so unlucky.

    "This is all your fault." Rias said with a cold expression. She seemed to pretend to be cold in certain situations.

    The viewers didn''t know why.

    Maou was dumbfounded and looked at the woman in annoyance.

    "You''re ming me?"

    "Yes, who forgot to close the portal when he escaped so as to let a hero chase after him? The other party probably did the same thing as me."

    Hearing Rias'' sarcasm and the naturally contemptuous expression on her beautiful face, even Eiji couldn''t help but be amazed.

    [Now I understand more and more why Issei in the original work could be deceived and infatuated with Rias.]

    Who''s deceiving whom? We''re acting here...

    Riasined in her heart and wondered if she was deceiving the protagonist in the original work? Hearing Issei''s name again, a look of disgust was added to her expression that made the viewers praise her acting skills.

    "I''m sure this has nothing to do with the portal to another dimension I created. You think only I can make that kind of portal?"

    "Then who else? Even I can''t."

    "Heh, just because the hero can''t do it, doesn''t mean that someone other than the Demon Lord can''t do it. It''s an ancient magic that has been lost from 200 years ago. In the past, there were some talented people who could learn the spell and perhaps pass it on to others."

    Maou looked proud when he said that and added. "So this must be your fault. You didn''t choose a good time and ce to talk to me."

    By the way it was now evening. The sun had just set.

    Rias puffed up her cheeks before saying, "It''s not my fault that you got off workter than 5pm."

    Maou knew he came home from workter than usual. The reason was because he was called by Mayumi to her office and they exercised together before he could go home.

    There was no way Maou would tell Rias about this. Moreover, he felt that something bad would happen if he told her and Roygun!

    He did not know why, but it was better to keep the things he had done with his manager a secret.

    The male viewers nodded. If you tell, I''m sure the Rias hero will switch to yandere mode and use force to arrest you.

    Roygun is the same way. Who knew what that woman would do at night after finding out her Demon Lord was no longer a virgin.

    "Whatever. Now it should be-" Just now Maou wanted to say that he wanted to go home immediately and of course they had to part ways.

    But before that happened, the familiar white light flew towards them again. However, it was not like before. This time the magic bullet flew overnd.

    Without saying anything, the Demon Lord and Hero immediately jumped away from their position.

    *Boom!*

    One of the tforms that supported the roof of the station shattered into pieces. Naturally, the incident made the people around panic and fear.

    Maou and Rias naturally turned towards the direction the attack came from. Unfortunately, they didn''t see anyone. The other party was still hiding in the darkness.

    "It looks like I''ll have to end this situation by force."

    Maou said coldly. A dark aura also began to emanate from his body and the eyes glowed with red light.

    Ordinary people could not see that. They only feel intimidated when they see a handsome man in a MgDonald''s uniform until some faint from it.

    However, Rias could see it! It was a natural oppression that the Demon Lord had! Looking at the people who fainted, she wanted to stop Maou.

    After all, she was a hero. She had a sense of responsibility to prevent innocent people from being harmed. But, she understood Maou was doing it to deal with the person who attacked them.

    Besides, it was toote to stop her because at this moment, the shadow under Maou''s feet was widening.

    The viewers were excited. What kind of power would the Demon Lord show them?!

    In this scene, Eiji was actually free to use whatever abilities he had. He remembered the reward he had previously gotten from Miss System and smiled in his heart.

    бкTen Shadows Technique.

    He hadn''t exined what kind of ability this was before and it was actually one of the strongest techniques derived from the franchise titled ''Jujutsu Kaisen''.

    It is a technique that allows the user to summon ten different Shikigami by using shadows as an intermediary.

    And because it was a product of the Miss System. Eiji didn''t have to bother moving his hands to form the seal and could use it with any type of energy he had.

    As expected of Miss System. She loved him very much.

    [.....]

    Miss System didn''t say anything, she was as usual toozy to respond to her host''s narcissism.

    From the viewers'' point of view. Two dog-like and bird-like creatures measuring over five meters came out from the shadow of the Demon Lord that covered the station area in a radius of ten meters.

    Each of them was ck in color. Therge dog even looked intimidating, reminding Odin of Fenrir.

    Therge bird with an owl-like face and wings that emitted purple electricity didn''t help either, making the viewers gulp.

    They were not the Shikigami called Divine Dog and Nue. Since it was summoned by Eiji, the power of the two was naturally stronger than the original work. If Eiji wanted, he could even make their sizerger.

    However, given Maou''s little remaining magic. He adjusted the size of the two Shikigami he summoned.

    "You two, go and capture that person for me."

    After the Demon Lord said that, the two animals he summoned seemed to understand who he meant. The big dog ran forward and the big bird flew after him.

    ...

    The scene then switched to the figure of a woman sitting on a tree branch 200 meters away from Maou and Rias.

    She had shoulder-length pink hair with white skin and both hands that were joined together as if she was holding a gun. The previous magic bullet came from the fingertips of that woman.

    He could see a dog and arge bird summoned by the Demon Lord rushing towards his location.

    She gasped but before the viewers could see her face clearly-

    "Cut!"

    Behind the camera, Serafall shouted a cruel word in a cute voice.

    The viewers: "...."

    The screen they were using to watch the program suddenly went dark. It was as dark as their hearts falling to the bottom of a cliff until many of them fell silent.

    There was also the words "To be continued" with Chibi Serafall flying around with a magic wand in her hand.

    Seeing that, they were very upset!

    Is this episode over already? How long has this been going on?

    It was only 23 minutes...

    Although that''s a normal duration for an anime episode.

    They... Ahh! Ahh!

    Many of them wanted to go crazy and if possible urge Serafall to release the next episode immediately.

    Zekram who had just broken his cup of tea because he was holding it too tightly wanted to do that. But when he remembered Serafall was Eiji''s woman, he could only sigh.

    There was a bitter smile on his wrinkled face.

    "I wonder if Eiji could film more often in Serafall''s program if I gave him more beautiful women in the underworld?"

    ...

    Eiji had no idea what good things Zekram was thinking. He didn''t even know an old man like Odin was interested in investing in the Serafall program.

    Episode two of "Hataru Maou-sama!" went well. Or rather it went too well to the point that over a hundred million people watched the show. Of course, that number of people included devils in the underworld and even supernatural beings from other factions.

    The ratings of Serafall''s program, Leviathan TV exploded and became the hottest topic on the inte.

    Serafall was undoubtedly so happy that she hugged Eiji like a ko released from the zoo.

    "Yeay! Eiji-chan, Yeay! Did you see these amazing numbers?" The woman showed the cell phone screen that disyed the ratings of her TV show.

    Eiji smiled and said, "I''m happy for you and who do you think the amazing acting is thanks to?"

    "Fufu. Of course it''s because of Eiji-chan and the others."

    Muach~!

    With a peck sound, Serafall kissed Eiji''s cheek in front of Rias the other actors including Roygun who was silent. Mars looked like she wanted to join the two, but Diana held her shoulder with her hand.

    Mars pouted and Diana red at the blonde woman.

    By the way, not all actors yed in this episode. So women like Vulcan, Minerva and Mercury were only there to watch from the scene.

    Among the Jupiters Sisters: only Mars, Diana and Apollo acted. Speaking of thetter, she...

    "Eiji! Anyone! Can you stop these animals? They keep chasing me! Aahhh!"

    Apollo who was still being chased by Divine Dog and Nue shouted for help. If the spectators out there saw this, they would definitely know that it was the woman who shot at Maou and Rias.

    "Ah I forgot, sorry Apollo." Eiji who had just enjoyed a kiss from Serafall deactivated the Ten Shadows Technique. Immediately, the two Shikigami chasing Apollo exploded like ink that disappeared after hitting the ground.

    Apollo breathed a sigh of relief, she could finally walk towards everyone and didn''t forget toin.

    "This is the first time I''ve been chased by such terrifying dogs and birds. My divine power can''t even hurt them. Those animals- no, what kind of monsters are they?"

    Of course, she was looking at Eiji while saying that. That man was so handsome and strong, no wonder Mars wanted to marry him so badly.

    Diana also seemed to like him. However, Apollo couldn''t imagine that woman acting flirtatiously to seduce a man.

    But hey~ it would be nice to see the always serious Diana look like... Ahem, Diana was so sensitive, she was now ring at her.

    Everyone''s gaze, more precisely all the beautiful women were fixed on Eiji.

    "They are Shikigami." Eiji said humbly.

    "Shikigami?" The women looked a little surprised. Especially Apollo, she didn''t expect the creatures that were able to block the magic bullets made from her divine power to be creatures from Japanese mythology.

    Of course, she had not unleashed her full power as a Goddess. Otherwise, Apollo was worried that she would destroy Serafall''s studio.

    However, a Shikigami who was fine after being hit by an attack from a Goddess was definitely unusual.

    Eiji nodded and continued his exnation that was somewhat arrogant in his heart.

    [More precisely two of the ten Shikigami under mymand. Although Apollo''s divine power should be enough to defeat most Shikigami. But whose Shikigami are we talking about?]

    The heroines: "...."

    Jupiters Sisters: "...."

    Isn''t the Serafall event program over? Why do they think Eiji is still acting?

    Oh wait, this is Eiji. They almost forgot, even without being told to act, every day he would always act!

    He likes to pretend. On the surface he was humble but inside he really liked to show off.

    In short, a two-faced man! Even so, instead of hating him, many of them like him.

    It''s hard to hate a handsome man. Especially when he was very strong because in the supernatural world, the strong were respected and preferred by the females.

    The females included them. Hearing his inner voice was also like putting icing on the cake.

    A few momentster.

    "Diana and the other Jupiter Sisters. Thank you for your help today." Serafall thanked the Goddesses, even those who had not yed in her TV program.

    The reason why the Goddesses were here was also because she recruited them as actors when they visited Eiji''s house a few days ago.

    Of course, it was not for free.

    "You''re wee Serafall-san. We''re actually having fun on this show too." Diana said.

    "Um, as long as Eiji is also there. I don''t mind acting as his future wife." Mars said. She hugged Eiji''s arm as soon as Serafall stopped hanging around the man''s neck.

    While Apolloughed, and the other Jupiter Sisters fell silent. The eldest of the six Goddessesбк the woman with crimson hair with a slender figure and a t, doll-like expressionбк Vulkan said to Serafall.

    "Don''t forget the payment for us."

    "Hehe don''t worry, Vulkan. Actually, without it, I''m sure Eiji won''t mind."

    Serafall nced at the man in question with a mischievous smile.

    Eiji: "...?"

    [What kind of payment is Serafall talking about with the Jupiter Sisters? And Serafall, you didn''t tell me about this before.]

    [What do you mean I won''t mind? Just because Diana and the others, especially Vulkan in her original body are very beautiful and have the same hair color as Rias? Hey you misunderstood me!]

    [I''m not the kind of guy who will always agree to anything as long as it has to do with beautiful women.]

    [Serafall, you''re wrong.]

    After Eijiined in his heart, Serafall immediately told what kind of payment Vulkan meant.

    "Eiji-chan, you don''t mind letting the Jupiter Sisters live in your house from now on, do you?"

    "Of course, I don''t mind. There are many empty bedrooms in my house."

    Eiji said very quickly and it was different from what he said in his heart.

    The heroines were silent. But the Jupiter Sisters, especially Vulkan blushed.

    Serafall rolled her eyes. See? It was easy to persuade that guy.

    With this, not only did she get free beautiful actors, she also got six new sisters! As for Roygun?

    Looking at the woman who seemed to be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice as well. Serafall wasn''t worried at all.

    It was only a matter of time.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 481: Eiji is very sad woo

    <h4>Chapter 481: Eiji is very sad woo</h4>

    After finishing helping Serafall with her TV program, Eiji decided to return home.

    He was not alone. Besides Serafall, Rias and Brynhildr. the Jupiters Sisters would also being with them. However, did that mean they could be called his women? Well...

    Eiji thought that way. Although among the Jupiters Sisters, only Mars had really shown interest in him.

    He also felt that Diana liked him. Ahem! Not to be narcissistic, but when they acted in the previous event program, her acting as a Goddess who secretly liked Maou and pretended to be human in order to be his co-worker was very natural.

    The rest... I don''t know, but they must like him because they want to live in his house.

    Eiji asked Miss System about this but she seemed to be numb to narcissismбк no, not narcissism. But his self-awareness as a man who had conquered many beauties.

    So Miss System simply said:

    [If you think like that... Then be like that. After all, you''ll end up eating them all.]

    What kind of answer is that? Why do I feel Miss System is so skeptical of my self-control on beauty?

    It doesn''t make sense...

    Eiji didn''t understand.

    However, what normal, non-impotent man would refuse six beautiful Goddesses who wanted to live in his house? Of course, not all men. The key is that you have a big house with many bedrooms and you must have a lot of money.

    After that, you are free to invite as many women as you want to live in your house.

    If you have these conditions but still refuse six Goddesses who want to live in your house...

    Eiji would gently say, "You must like eating vegetables and dislike eating meat. You''re a herbivore, right?"

    There was also Roygun. Tsk! Unfortunately it was still too soon for that woman to live together in his house.

    He had not wooed her enough because previously they had only acted together like husband and wife and had yet to cultivate love for each other.

    Although before he returned to his house, he teased her by saying: "Roygun, are you okay going home alone?"

    "Fufu... I must be fine. Why is Eiji-kun asking? Is he worried about me~?" The strawberry-haired woman with a pair of horns asked coquettishly.

    She was teasing him like an Onee-san who was interested in a man younger than her.

    In the original work, Eiji knew Roygun liked the protagonist Issei because he was also younger than her.

    Aren''t we destined for each other? Just kidding but it''s not impossible for us to be together.

    "Of course, I''m worried. Roygun is so beautiful and I''m worried that there are bad guys out there who want to kidnap her."

    "Pfft!" Augh like a silver bell came out of Roygun''s sexy mouth.

    At that moment Serafall and the other women could only stand by and watch them tease each other.

    Sorry, but you guys will have to endure this dog food for a while.

    "Eiji-kun must be joking. I don''t think there are any bad guys, at least in the underworld who would dare to kidnap me. But... I''m d you''re worried about me~"

    The corners of Roygun''s lips lifted and showed a gentle smile.

    The way the woman looked at him also became softer.

    [Roygun +6]

    Yes!

    Eiji cheered in his heart. Of course, he was indeed joking about the bad guys who dared to kidnap Roygun. I mean who in their right mind would dare to kidnap the ultimate ss devil who was ranked second in the Rating Game?

    There might be some viins who would dare to do so but he definitely wouldn''t let them touch her. Miss System said he was very possessive, even of women who were not yet in a rtionship with him.

    Eiji denied that. Isn''t it natural to prevent bad things from happening to your friends? However, Miss System always had words to reply to him likeбк

    [Friend? If someone else said that, I could still believe it. But you said Roygun is your friend, host? Put aside the protagonists who are your friends. People know what they''re going through as your FRIEND.]

    [But since Roygun is a beautiful woman, there''s no way you''re just friends with her! There is no pure friendship between you and a beautiful woman! No way. Hey... Host, let me correct your words. What you really wanted to say was future wife, right?]

    Miss System''s tongue was poisonous as usual. Women like Utaha would definitely worship her as her big sister in the future.

    Yes, the future. It was a future where Eiji was sure he could p Miss System''s ass and make her beg for forgiveness!

    [Hmph! Keep dreaming, host.]

    Grrr... Eiji really wanted to bite that woman. If you dare to mock your host, show yourself and mock him to his face!

    Hey do you dare?

    Unfortunately Miss System ignored him and hummed as if she was listening to music.

    I will remember this vengeance and collect it for the future.

    "I see."

    "Yes. See you soon, Eiji-kun. If you return to the underworld again and want to see me, you can go directly to my house in the Belphegor territory. I will definitely wee you."

    "Haha that''s good. But Roygun, aren''t you interested ining with us? You can y with Serafall, Grayfia and the otherdies you might know there."

    Eiji also said, "Every night, many of them often have parties or watch movies together. You''ll probably have a good time."

    "...."

    Not just Roygun, but Serafall and everyone else who heard Eiji''s words felt that this man''s intentions were too obvious.

    Are you in such a hurry to pick up a woman?!

    Even so, Roygun still smiled and politely refused. But, she said "next time I''ll y at Eiji-kun''s house.".

    Eiji nodded. What a pity. He wouldn''t insist of course although he could tell Zekram to make Roygun throw herself at him.

    But, that was not his style.

    HeбкEiji Seiya was a greedy Harem King. Not only did he want the bodies of the women he was interested in, he also wanted their hearts.

    In short, he is not a hentai protagonist!

    ...

    And so it was until nowбкthe next day Eiji found himself being embraced by four beautiful women on an extrarge bed.

    The women were Serafall, Rias, Brynhildr and one of the Jupiter Sisters, Mars. Each of them was naked, just like him.

    Hey~

    That''s right,st night because they came homete, around 10pm due to the time difference between the underworld and Japan.

    After the other Jupiter Sisters were given their respective bedrooms. Unlike her five sisters who went straight to bed honestly, Mars visited his bedroom where he was having a foursome with the three women already mentioned.

    While he was pulling Serafall''s twintail hair while pounding her pink folds from behindбкRias and Brynhildr were also hugging him while kissing and licking him.

    Mars barged in and froze when she saw what they were doing. Especially Serafall who was crawling like a dog and showing a slutty expression.

    Even so, it didn''t take long for Mars to strip herself and show the naked body of the Goddess of War in front of all of them.

    "Eiji, I want to join too!"

    "Mars? Sure, lock the door and climb into bed."

    Eiji didn''t even ask why. Wasn''t it obvious? When men and women want each other. In that situation, it doesn''t take many words to get started.

    Just do it.

    So shortly after that.

    With Rias coolly holding the camera to film, Serafall and Brynhildr each held Mars'' legs and hands above her head. The memory of that scene was so erotic that it reawakened his little brother''s erection.

    As Eiji kissed Mars'' pink lips while caressing her perky breasts and beautiful abdominal muscles as the Goddess of War.

    Mars who was panting and sweating said: "Eiji, I can''t take it anymore. Put in. Put your penis in my hole... Ahhh~! Yes like that~!"

    The Goddess of War''s orifice was very tight and Eiji inserted it roughly because the woman was impatient and seemed to like being treated roughly.

    That night, when Mars moaned every time he tapped her nursery and released his milk inside her. Protagonist Keima was actually having a nightmare.

    Eiji didn''t know and didn''t care. Serafall and Brynhildr worked together to put Mars in various humiliating positions and he would continue to fuck the blonde woman until she lost her dignity as a Goddess.

    Instead of a Goddess of War,st night Mars was like a whore who kept having her holes pounded by his cock.

    Eiji was having fun of course, but he had no idea even when Serafall and Brynhildr spread Mars'' ass cheeks for him to pound her backdoor with ease. Not only them, all the women in his harem who had joined the group chat were also watching.

    Rias was doing a livestream.

    Those women are perverts.

    [Good morning, host.]

    [Good morning, my King. Want me to take care of your morning wood?]

    His two golden fingers say good morning. Very good! Especially thest one, she cared so much about her host''s body condition that he wanted to cry without tears. It would be good if Miss System emted Leme in this regard.

    Still, having golden fingers like this, what more could he ask for as a host?

    "Morning, you two. Leme, I leave it to you. And Miss System, reward me for my hard work."

    Leme suddenly appeared out of thin air and immediately crouched down below his crotch to lick his morning wood.

    Mars, Rias, Serafall and Brynhildr were still sleeping from exhaustion. Eiji had no other choice but to ask Leme for help.

    "Miss System, my reward."

    He repeated what he said out of concern that Miss System was deaf.

    [I heard it clearly.]

    "Then?"

    Oh I know, Miss System must be jealous seeing Leme licking her host''s morning wood greedily.

    How cute.

    [No reward.]

    "Miss System, sorry. I was just joking. Don''t get mad, okay?" Eiji apologized and persuaded the beautiful woman.

    But Miss System didn''t buy it.

    [I''m not angry! I''m not jealous either because it''s not the first time I''ve seen it! I mean you don''t have a reward to check.]

    "Why?"

    Eiji didn''t understand. Hadn''t he worked hard to act in the Serafall TV show program? Has Miss System finally be an evil boss who doesn''t want to pay her employees'' sries?

    Miss System, you hurt my heart.

    [Huh...]

    Miss System sighed as if she was tired. Maybe her conscience felt guilty so she became a good boss who paid her employees.

    Eiji waited patiently while cumming inside Leme''s hot mouth.

    But he was disappointed becauseбк

    [Think carefully. Does Serafall''s TV show program have anything to do with the plot in the original work?]

    "Yes."

    [It doesn''t!]

    "Sigh."

    This time it was Eiji''s turn to sigh. He entertained himself by squeezing the breasts of Mars and Serafall.

    The two women let out small moans in their sleep.

    He was so sad!

    [...]

    Miss System was silent andined in her heart.

    Which man would still be sad when squeezing the breasts of two beautiful women?

    And no, you''re definitely not sad at all! You''re quite excited because you''ve had a wonderful night and Leme is licking your morning wood right now.

    If you can still be sad in your current situation, many men out there must be vomiting blood and want to beat you up.

    [No, no, no. As a system, I am very fair. If you insist on wanting a reward- go out to mess with the plot! Or...]

    "Or what?"

    Eiji was curious about the other options Miss System would give him.

    But he was disappointed again because...

    [Ding! Congrattions host, because of your ''hard work'', you have obtained the recipe for Fukuuchi Udon.]

    ...

    "Wow! Our breakfast today is... Isn''t this udon? It smells so good!"

    "Udon? Is this udon? It looks cute."

    "There are also other foods but why is there udon in the morning?"

    "Well it''s not entirely usual."

    "Grayfia, is there a special reason behind this dish?"

    In the dining room.

    The first three were Kyouko, Ai, L, Run and Tsubaki. The other women alsomented but the one who asked the head maid in Eiji''s house was Sona.

    The girl held her chin with one hand and looked at the silver-haired woman with a curious gaze behind her sses.

    By the way there were no Rias, Serafall, Brynhildr and Mars there. No need to ask, Sona who had watched Rias'' live broadcastst night knew at this moment those women must still be sleeping in Eiji''s bedroom.

    The other five Jupiters Sisters were sitting at the dining table and staring at the dishes on the table curiously. It seemed like it was their first time eating at a dining table of this size.

    They had to get used to it because with his fiancижe''s personality, Eiji would definitely make the table in the dining room even bigger in the future.

    "Special reason?" Grayfia whocked expression on her face felt that Sona was too serious just because of udon.

    Although there was indeed a special reason behind it because it was so early in the morning... She nced at Eiji who was sitting in the living room with Ophis and Kunou.

    They were having breakfast in front of the TV while watching cartoons.

    Sona and the women in the dining room also saw the scene. Their lips twitched, but many of them smiled because was it just them or was Eiji like a father having breakfast with his two daughters?

    "Early in the morning, Eiji-sama gave me an udon recipe called Udon Fukuuchi and asked the maids to make it for breakfast. I''ve tasted a bit of it and it''s really good, give it a try." Grayfia said before she walked back to the kitchen. Asia and the other maids followed her ass.

    The women at the dining table were a little surprised. It was unusual for Eiji to do that which made them even more curious about the udon on the table.

    Since the recipe for the food came from Eiji. It was definitely unusual. Many of them started to get excited, especially when they saw the appearance of the udon with golden soup, thick glossy white noodles, green onions, slices of pink kamaboka (fish cake) in the shape of cherry blossom petals and thin fried tofu pieces with fox faces.

    Just by looking at the appearance of the food, people would be enticed to taste it.

    The women, including Sephie, were no exception. They picked up their chopsticks or spoons and tasted the Fukuuchi Udon.

    !!!

    They all widened their eyes and couldn''t help but groan.

    "Hmmnnn~!"

    "Aaahhh~!"

    "Ahh~ W-What is this? It''s delicious~!"

    The cheeks of the beautiful women began to turn red and beads of sweat began to drip on their skin.

    In the eyes of menбк for example Eiji who was now watching from the living roomбк the scene looked erotic, reminding him of the effect of eating food at a certain franchise.

    [Thank you for the food!]

    Eiji suddenly thanked. Usually the womenmented but now? They ignored him and continued eating their food.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 482: Going to school with Sona

    <h4>Chapter 482: Going to school with Sona</h4>

    [Mikan: Eiji-san, are you awake?]

    [Eiji: I''m awake and just finished breakfast. Mikan, what''s wrong?]

    When he asked, Mikan''s reply was a bit slow. He could imagine the figure of Mikan holding her cell phone shyly behind Rito.

    How cute, Mikan.

    And how pitiful, Rito.

    By the way, the two of them were exchanging messages via Line.

    [Mikan: Last night I forgot to ask you if you had received some packages of cookies from Rito? Did he also mention that the cookies were my thanks and goodwill to you, Eiji-san?]

    Eiji remembered himplimenting how good Mikan''s cookies were after Rito had given him some in the past.

    Logically, Mikan must have known the answer and was happy to know he liked her cookies because she could hear his inner voice.

    The girl was probably asking this just to find a topic of conversation. She was doing the same thing asst night when he was exercising with Serafall and the other three women. At that time the two of them also exchanged messages for half an hour.

    However, it was natural and Eiji liked girls who liked to take the initiative.

    [Eiji: Oh... About those cookies you gave me. Yes, I received them from Rito once. He said it was from his younger sister and didn''t forget to exin so that I wouldn''t misunderstand.]

    [Mikan: Misunderstood? Misunderstood about what? Sorry, Rito must have said it rudely.]

    [Eiji: It''s okay. Rito must really love his younger sister. That''s why he told me not to misunderstand and forbade me to get close to Mikan. If not, he won''t stay silent.]

    [Mikan: Rito said that?! Eiji-san, please don''t listen to him. Even though he''s my older brother, I have the right to get involved with whomever I like.]

    Eiji smiled, his smile looked evil, making Sona who was walking beside him couldn''t help pinching his cheeks.

    Of course, Sona saw what her fiancиж was doing while walking towards the school with the other girls. The guy didn''t even bother to hide that he was busy exchanging messages with another girl.

    And that girl was the protagonist''s younger sister. Mikan Yuuki, right?

    "Sona, don''t be jealous. Mikan and I were just exchanging messages honestly."

    Honestly? What kind of thing are you saying? Sona couldn''t believe it. She still didn''t let go of Eiji''s cheek and was amused to see his face pretending to be in pain.

    With how thick the man''s face was. Sona couldn''t believe he felt pain just because of her pinch.

    "I''m not jealous. How can I be jealous just because my fiance exchanged messages with a little girl? I didn''t even say anything about you and Onee-chan bringing home six Goddesses to stay at your housest night."

    With a gentle smile that would charm many male students in school because in front of other men, Sona usually always put up the image of a stern and cold student council president.

    She added: "You can continue."

    "Okay, I continue. As Sona expected. You will definitely be a good wife in the future." Eiji said without hesitation and looked again at his cell phone screen.

    "...." Sona''s lips twitched.

    It''s true that I told you to continue, but you actually continued without hesitation.

    However, because you coated your words with honey and sugar. Instead of getting angry, I''m just going to pinch you until we get to the school gate.

    "Still, Sona. Can you stop pinching my face?"

    [Pity my handsome face! Sona, aren''t you worried about it leaving marks? What if your fiancиж''s face bes ugly?!]

    Sona didn''t answer, she ignored his request. As for if Eiji bes ugly? Don''t worry, she will still love him.

    By the way, Sona''s current positive level had reached 187. Despite not showing it on the surface, she was a docile yandere.

    [Mikan: Eiji-san? Eiji-san, please say something! Ah, but don''t misunderstand. What I mean by like is... It''s a liking for friends! Like me and Yami.]

    Friends? Naive Mikan, there is no pure friendship between a man and a woman. At least if that man was himself.

    He knew the girl was just too shy to admit it.

    Eiji ignored the gaze of Sona who was secretly looking at the chat box between him and Mikan.

    [Eiji: Don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand. Mikan is a good junior. I hope you can also continue to be friends with Yami.]

    [Mikan: ...That''s good. Yami and I have also actually exchanged many messages since yesterday. Then that''s all, Eiji-san. Now I''ll be leaving for school soon.]

    [Eiji: Okay, be careful on the road, Mikan.]

    [Mikan: Un.]

    Their chat ended. Eiji put his cell phone in his pants pocket. He could still feel Sona''s pinch and curious look on his face.

    He looked at the beautiful girl with sses in confusion and asked, "What?"

    "This is the first time I''ve witnessed firsthand how my fiancиж ys hard to get to a girl''s heart. I''m a bit amazed." Sona said tly while touching her sses.

    No misunderstanding? A good junior? As Eiji''s fiancижe who had known him for a long time and knew the many tricks he used to seduce women, Sona knew the man was only pretending.

    She clearly knew Mikan was just too embarrassed to tell the truth and he was deliberately pretending not to know.

    Right now, Mikan must be panicking and regretting so she wanted to quickly do something to gain the affection of the man beside her.

    Eiji pretended to cough and said, "Sona, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Forget it, is it just me or are you getting prettier now?"

    Sona rolled her eyes, she knew Eiji was trying to change the topic with his sweet words. Even so, she bought it and stopped pinching him. Then, she hugged and pressed her breasts into his arms coquettishly.

    Feeling the softness of Sona who now had a figure no worse than her older sister, especially in therge breasts.

    Having a fiancижe like that...

    How could Eiji not be happy? He was so happy that after they arrived at school, he had the idea to pull Sona into the secret room in the student council office to exercise.

    Realizing Eiji''s hot gaze on her body, Sona blushed. She knew that man had bad intentions!

    What he did with Rias, Serafall, Brynhildr and Mars from night to morning was still not enough to satisfy him.

    Now, he wanted her, made her happy.

    The girls walking in front looked back. Seeing Eiji and Sona flirting with each other. Don''t get me wrong, they weren''t jealous.

    They were just wondering if the two were going to have sex before ss started?

    ...

    On the other side.

    What Sona thought about Mikan was true.

    After ending the Line chat with Eiji. Mikan who was already wearing her school uniform and bag walked back and forth in front of the door of her house. She looked anxious, making Rito who had just left the house to go to school surprised.

    "Mikan, you haven''t gone to school yet? What''s wrong? You look anxious... Are you afraid of being scolded by your teacher for forgetting to do your homework?" Rito asked and at the same time thought it was impossible. He knew how diligent his younger sister was in doing her homeworkpared to himself.

    And sure enough. Mikan looked at him with a frown as if she was slightly offended by his words.

    "Rito... That''s not it, I never forget to do my homework."

    "O-Oh, sorry. So what''s wrong?" Even a protagonist of Rito''s level was still saddened to hear his younger sister speak softly but her eyes were not soft at all.

    Other than Eiji, the only thing that could scare him was Mikan''s anger! For example, if that girl said "Rito, I hate you!" seriously, Rito would feel weak to the point that he wanted to kneel down and faint.

    Because of that, even though he sometimes forced Mikan to do things. For example, telling the girl not to get in touch with Eiji. He would tell her in a gentle tone and not shout so that he wouldn''t hurt her heart.

    "It''s nothing... Wait!" Mikan originally didn''t want to tell Rito because he would go crazy if he heard his younger sister panic when she heard Eiji only thought of her as a good junior and wouldn''t love her. It was the same as telling Rito that she wanted to date Eiji.

    However, she suddenly had an idea on how to ask Rito for help without driving him crazy.

    "...?" Although Rito was confused, he waited patiently.

    Finally Mikan said, "Rito, I have a friend. She seems to like a boy in another ss and they have exchanged Lina''s contacts with each other. However, when they exchanged messages, she identally made the boy misunderstand that she only liked him as a friend."

    "...." Rito was still waiting patiently. But if Mikan''s friend was a boy, he would have opened his mouth. Fortunately it seemed to be a girl.

    Too bad, he didn''t know the friend Mikan was referring to was his enemy, Eiji. If he knew, he would vomit blood.

    "My friend asked for my help. Rito, you are a boy, right?"

    Rito''s lips twitched and said, "Mikan, are you kidding? I''m definitely a boy! How could I be a girl?"

    Mikan nodded, she was only joking. "Then if that boy is you. What would make you stop misunderstandingбк no, I mean what kind of way would it make you happy to know my friend likes you and wants to date you."

    "''Uh...''" Rito scratched his head, but his expression was one of deep thought. The fact was that even though in his previous life he had been engaged to L and many girls like Haruna, Yui and others surrounded him as if he was the protagonist of a harem.

    He was still a virgin!

    He didn''t have much experience in romantic matters.

    But if we talk about the psychology of a man. Rito actually had some ideas about what might make him happy if L, Haruna and the other girls he knew in his previous life had not fallen into Eiji''s hands and been defiled by that boy.

    "Would it be nice if your friend did something like..."

    ...

    Time passed.

    In front of the student council office door. More than 15 minutes had passed since the first ss started.

    The student council members would usually return to their ssester as they were busy checking things at school first.

    Except for Saji who was told to go to ss early and had not seen his king, Sona this morning. Other peerage members, for example Tsubaki had just kissed Eiji in a quiet hallway.

    The two kissed passionately before separating their lips and creating a sparkling thread.

    "Tsubaki, I''m going back to ss. Don''t forget to check on Sona in the secret room. I went a little overboard on her earlier, she might need your help." Eiji said while holding her chin.

    Tsubaki who had a slight blush on her cheeks said, "Eiji, leave it to me."

    Seeing that the man nodded and walked away to his ss, she immediately re-entered the student council office and did not forget to close the door. The blush on Tsubaki''s cheeks had already disappeared, she was facing the other Sona peerage members with the aura of the Queen and the vice student council.

    There were only girls there. And they all naturally saw Eiji who had just walked out of the room. Before that, they didn''t know Eiji had been in the student council office earlier than them.

    The man suddenly came out of the secret room that was actually Sona''s private resting ce at school. Some of them, especially Momo Hanakai had wild guesses about what Eiji might have done.

    It now made sense why sinceing to school, all of them except Tsubaki had not seen Sona.

    That woman and her fiancиж might have been doing...

    "You guys can go to ss first. I still have to check on Kaichou." Tsubaki said.

    Momo, Reya, Ruruko, Tomoe and Tsubasa looked at each other. One of them, Tomoe raised one of her hands excitedly.

    "Tsubaki~! Can wee? We''re worried about Kaichou and want to see her too."

    Tsubaki was silent for a moment before nodding. "Sure."

    After all, they were all girls and given Sona''s current state. They might be tempted to experience it with Eiji.

    Hm... What was I thinking?

    Tsubaki was a bit confused.

    Perhaps due to being affected by girls like Rias and Sona, she naturally thought of a wingman operation.

    Although she wasn''t sure if Eiji was interested in the other girls in Sona''s peerage besides her.

    There was no harm in making them see evidence of how strong Eiji was in bed. Tsubaki smiled slightly, she and the girls were standing in front of a door that only magical beings could see.

    In short if it was teachers or ordinary students who came to the student council office. Those people would not be able to see the extra room that was there.

    "Kaichou, I''ming in." Tsubaki said and opened the unlocked door.

    After that, they could all see a room that looked like a luxurious bedroom filled with furniture that shouldn''t be in a school. There was nothing wrong with it, at least in their eyes.

    However, what made the girls behind Tsubaki dumbfounded and blush was...

    Their king, Sona Sitri. She was now naked and her curvaceous body was covered in sweat which made her look erotic.

    She was lying on her bed in a very indecent posture as her hands were handcuffed, her beautiful face buried in the pillow but they could see her depraved expression that seemed to have gone through crazy things before they came.

    The woman did not seem to notice the arrival of her peerage members and was still lost in lust.

    That man, Eiji had obviously fucked Sona before leaving the student council office.

    The evidence was very strong!

    For example, judging from the red p marks on Sona''s butt cheeks that were still raised high into the air, the white liquid like a waterfall that was still flowing out of her two pink holes and they knew what that white liquid was.

    However, was it normal for a man to cum that much? They wouldn''t be surprised if Sona got pregnant after this.

    *Gulp*

    Momo, Reya, Tomoe, Tsubasa and Ruruko gulped. The girls including Ruruko couldn''t help but imagine the scene where Eiji grabbed Sona''s hair and pped her ass while banging on her nursery.

    Sona whose hands were cuffed pretended to be helpless, she let her fiancиж brutally abuse her and moaned like a masochist.

    However, the girls'' pupils shrank when they realized how big Sona''s back door was. They could imagine how good Eiji''s naked figure looked, but they had grossly underestimated the size of his penis!

    "S-So big..." Tomoe said in awe while covering her mouth.

    "Something that big can even fit into Sona-sama''s ass? That''s equivalent to two of my wrists." Tsubasa stroked her own ass and wondered how it would feel if Eiji poked her there? Her ass was suddenly itchy.

    Except Tsubaki who was used to seeing this kind of scene at Eiji''s house. The girls were now pressing their thighs together with lust on their faces.

    How could they not be horny after imagining the things that happened to their king?

    Ruruko even felt a little guilty for Saji because right now, she was imagining herself getting pounded by Eiji''s dick and being hugged by him. There was a traitorous feeling in her heart but at the same time, she was also excited.

    Sona did not realize she had lost her face in front of her servants, even as Tsubaki removed the handcuffs that locked her hands. It took her a long time to realize that Momo and the others were staring at her wide-open ass.

    ...

    [Host, I almost forgot to say it after you left the student council office.]

    "What do you want to say?"

    [You''re so wild.]

    "Is it apliment?"

    [What do you think?]

    It''s definitely apliment.

    Eiji thought that way, he didn''t think at all that he was so wild and perverted because he asked Sona to roley in the drama of the bad cop and the naughty high school girl who got caught stealing. Well, maybe a little.

    Sona also enjoyed it very much because in addition to S who made her like to scratch his back when they were exercising, she was also an M who liked to be bullied by her fiancиж.

    [.....]

    Now Eiji was in a very good mood as usual.

    He''s ready to work hard!

    Get more rewards from the Miss System and raise your power level as much as possible to avoid trouble in the future.

    As a man with thest name Seiya. It is natural for him to be cautious before taking the initiative to do things he is unsure of.

    For example, to defeat the boss viin in his world, he was still unsure. He still had to make Kiana, Mei, Bronya and the beautiful women of the franchise wait.

    Either he was underestimating his power even though he had recently obtained a 3.7% Mercurius Character Card, or he was overestimating the other party''s power.

    Although it seemed a long time ago, it had only been a few months since he had embarked on the journey to another world. More precisely six months which is equal to half a year. Eiji didn''t need to worry too much because there was a huge time difference between his world and the other world.

    With that ''thing'', it was actually more urate to say he could return to any timeline in that world as long as it wasn''t the future after he left.

    "What''s the plot today? I haven''t checked yet."

    It was the middle of the day. The school lunch break had just started. Normally, when Eiji was at school, he would have lunch with L and the girls in his ss or go to the ult research club.

    Sometimes he would also go to the service club, the school health room or to Mio''s ss in another school building.

    In short for lunch, he would always be in the same ces as his women.

    After using his "Future Insight", Eiji who was standing in the school hallway held his chin with a thinking expression. He ignored the offers of lunch together from several female students who walked past him.

    [Being popr is rather troublesome. Some girls from other sses can''t ignore my good looks. They want to get into my pants.]

    [I wonder if they don''t know things about me being famous for dating many girls in school at the same time? I''m a man who likes to give houses to many women. But not all women can get into my pants.]

    [Girls, please respect yourself!]

    The heroines: ???

    Did Eiji seriously say that?

    He''s so shameless as usual.

    Instead of calling yourself a bastard who rides many boats, you''re so smart to say it in a better way. For example, a man who gives home to many women.

    It sounds good but if you think about it from a normal society''s point of view, you can still be called a bastard.

    Of course, they don''t hate him. After all, many of them were already possessed by Eiji and couldn''t live anymore without him and his sword.

    The protagonists must have felt unfair with their tant bias. But, they did not care.

    At this moment, a boy called out to Eiji from behind.

    "Eiji, is that you? It''s really you... How about going to the cafeteria together?

    Eiji didn''t need to turn around because the other party was already standing beside him and patting his shoulder. Disheveled brown hair, green eyes like a green hat and a scar on his right cheek.

    Who else if not the protagonist? He was very friendly to him, making him feel a little guilty for giving him so many green hats.

    "Basara, I was also nning to go to the cafeteria so of course. But what makes you doubt that this is me?"

    "Oh that..." Basara removed his hand from his shoulder and looked at his hair. "Your hair color is different. Last time we met it was ck, but now you''ve dyed it bluish-ck."

    "Really?" Eiji asked.

    "It''s your own hair how did you not know?"

    Basara looked at him strangely.

    Eiji reflexively summoned the system interface to use it as a mirror and saw that his hair had indeed changed color again. It seemed to be the effect of the Mercurius character card that was still active.

    He really didn''t realize it. When he was exercising with Sona earlier. That girl didn''t say anything about his hair.

    [It''s because your hair color just changed after you rejected the lunch invitations of some girls earlier.]

    Hearing what Miss System said, Eiji understood. As long as he still looked handsome and the Mercurius-like hair color wasn''t bad either. He wouldn''t make a big deal out of such a small thing.

    He stopped looking at his own appearance and said to Basara like a father. More precisely, a stepfather.

    "Basara, let''s go. I''ll treat you. You can eat as much as you wantter."

    "Huh? Okay."

    Basara did not refuse Eiji''s kindness. He was actually happy even though he didn''tck the money to buy lunch at the cafeteria.

    Eiji really was a good friend and brother!

    Still, Basara felt that the way Eiji was treating him now was a little too kind. How do I put it? The boy''s tone was somewhat familiar to the tone his father had whenever the man took him out to eat at a restaurant.

    This feeling made him a little ufortable, but he ignored it and walked after Eiji.

    [I''m taking Basara to lunch together at the school cafeteria and will treat him. Aren''t I nice? I hope he won''t be too angry when he finds out about my rtionship with his mother, Sapphire and Raphaeline.]

    [But leave that aside. There was actually also a small plot in the cafeteria today. A certain blonde boy needs to be pped.]

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 483: The protagonist and heroine gather in the cafeteria

    <h4>Chapter 483: The protagonist and heroine gather in the cafeteria</h4>

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice, the heroines did not know what to say.

    Unlike Sapphire who felt a little embarrassed because Eiji was shameless and felt a dilemma about her son.

    Raphaeline who had be a homely woman was confused.

    "When did I have such a rtionship with Eiji?"

    As for Basara who was called her son? Until now Raphaeline still didn''t remember many things about that boy.

    So instead of thinking about Basara, she tended to think about Eiji. Not only was he greedy for her cousin, Arifurea. That man was also greedy for her body.

    However, there was not much rejection in her heart.

    Jin would be sad if he knew this.

    ... The heroines did not know who the blond boy Eiji was referring to was. But whoever it wasбк he was pathetic because Eiji was on his way to pping his face.

    At the school cafeteria, there were many students waiting in line to order food. There were also those who were eating at the tables in their respective friendship circles.

    Unlike usual, today Yukino did not eat lunch at the service club. Although she brought a lunch box from home, Yuigahama suddenly invited her to have lunch together in the cafeteria.

    If it was in the past, more precisely before meeting Eiji. Yukino would have refused to have lunch with others because she was an arrogant lone wolf. Her cold demeanor and pushing people hundreds of miles away was well known among the students.

    Only a shameless boy like Eiji dared to seduce her so that he managed to eat her.

    Thinking of her smelly boyfriend, Yukino suddenly recalled their conversation over Line yesterday.

    From what Eiji said, he seemed to have an idea about her mother that made her anxious.

    Imagining her fierce mother serving Eiji with her in bed, Yukino felt her face heat up and blushed! The image was so crazy but somehow she was also tempted to see it in reality.

    ''No, no, how can I think like that?! Yukino, it''s your mother! She doesn''t even know her youngest daughter already has a boyfriend and lost her virginity before marriage.''

    ''If she knew...''

    Yukino shuddered. Although now she was no longer an ordinary girl and had enough physical strength to defeat a group of men thanks to the Master-Servant contract.

    In front of her mother''s anger, she was still a timid cat.

    "Yukinon, here''s your order!"

    "Thanks Yui, I''m troubling you."

    "Hehe~ it''s okay, I''m the one who troubles Yukinon. I know Yukinon doesn''t seem to like eating in crowded ces like the cafeteria but you still epted my invitation. So, don''t hesitate to rely on me."

    Yuigahama who had just returned from the queue with two ramen on a tray and sat in front of Yukino said excitedly.

    She did so while patting her ratherrge chest. The genes she inherited from her mother, Mrs. Yuigahama must have helped a lot in her growth.

    She was a girl with positive energy and warm like the sun which made people easily befriend her. It was very different from Yukino who still vaguely exuded a "Don''te near me." aura that encouraged all strangers to stay away from her.

    By the way, now Yukino was still a lone wolf. However, she has lost her aloofness. At least to some people including Yuigahama.

    "Un." That was all Yukino said with a faint smile before taking chopsticks to eat her ramen.

    However, Yuigahama blushed slightly. Why? It was because she could see the aura of a woman who somewhat resembled her mother from Yukino. Combined with Yukino''s beautiful face, even a girl like herself couldn''t help but think ''Yukinon is so beautiful... I understand why Eiji has her as one of his girlfriends.''

    Yuigahama didn''t realize, but she was looking at Yukino with an envious gaze. Either she was jealous of Yukino''s beauty or she was jealous that the girl became Eiji''s girlfriend. It seemed to be both!

    "Yui, what''s wrong? Why haven''t you eaten your ramen yet?" Asked Yukino in confusion. She had just slurped the noodles with calm and graceful movements.

    It seemed to be expected from the education she received as a youngdy from a wealthy family.

    "Ah! Y-Yes... I... I was thinking if I should add chili powder to my ramen?" Yuigahama gasped, she panicked and hurriedly picked up the bottle of chili powder on the table.

    Of course, she was lying.

    However, Yukino believed the girl''s lie. She stared back and forth between Yuigahama''s face and the bottle of chili powder in her hand.

    "You like spicy?"

    "A-actually no. I''m just curious. But if it''s just a little..." The hand Yuigahama used to hold the bottle of chili powder trembled slightly.

    Obviously the girl was afraid of eating spicy.

    Yukino gave her an amused look and said without changing her expression. "This ramen is already delicious, it''s best not to make it spicy. Yui, you might get a stomachache when the next lesson starts."

    "Yukinon''s right! It was a close call. Woo... Yukinon, you saved me~!"

    Yuigahama put the bottle back in her hand, she was relieved and acted a bit exaggerated to make herself funny.

    {That''s horrible. Although I don''t know what Yuigahama was thinking just now, she panicked and tried to make a usible excuse. High school girls are really scary, they even fool each other with their acting.}

    The inner voice belonged to one of the protagonists, Hachiman who currently happened to be having lunch at the cafeteria and was sitting at a table not far from the two girls.

    He was sitting alone. Although there were three boys beside him, he didn''t know them at all.

    That is, he came to the cafeteria alone from the beginning and ate lunch alone as usual.

    Yukino and Yuigahama naturally searched for Hachiman''s whereabouts and found him. They saw that the boy was eating at a certain table not far away and it was not impossible to listen to their conversation.

    But just like that, Yukino immediately continued eating her ramen and pretended not to see him. She was a girl who already had a boyfriend, there was no way she would take the initiative to invite another boy to eat with her.

    She didn''t want Eiji to misunderstand.

    On the other side, Yuigahama was annoyed and shouted in her heart. ''Hikki...!''

    She was upset that Hachiman was mocking her and exposing her lies in front of Yukino.

    It had been a long time since she could hear the inner voice.

    Yuigahama knew Yukino could also hear the inner voices of Eiji and the protagonists because she herself admitted it to her.

    She looked at Yukino who was eating in front of her with some anxiety. ''Yukinon isn''t angry that I lied to her, right?''

    Although Yukino didn''t seem to care, Yuigahama wanted to ask. However, a familiar voice called out to her.

    "Yui! You turned out to be here. Geez, if you want to eat lunch at the cafeteria. Why didn''t you go to the cafeteria with us earlier?" A beautiful blonde-haired girl walked up to their table and asked in a domineering tone.

    She''s Yumiko Miura, Yuigahama''s ssmate. Just from her appearance, anyone could tell that she was an arrogant girl.

    And it''s not just Yumiko. There was also a girl with sses, Hina Ebina and two boys who followed her. One of the boys was also Yui''s ssmate, they were Kakeru Tobe and Hayato Hayama.

    Seeing the group, Yukino frowned and naturally ignored them, especially Hayato who from the start immediately stared at her.

    Speaking of the blonde boy mentioned by Eiji earlier. Yukino wondered if it was Hayato? This plot has something to do with him?

    Suddenly, she regretted epting Yuigahama''s invitation to have lunch at the school cafeteria.

    "Eh... Ha-halo Yumiko and all of you." Yuigahama nervously greeted his ssmates.

    Ebina waved one of her hands, "Yui, you forgot to mention Yahallo."

    "...." Yuigahama. In this situation, should I correct my words?

    While the two boys in her group just smiled, Yumiko folded her arms. Of course, she saw Yukino who was sitting in front of Yuigahama.

    The ck-haired girl continued eating while ignoring their presence with a cold expression.

    Yumiko was annoyed!

    She looked at Yuigahama with a gaze that the girl found frightening. "Yui, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "That..." Yuigahama felt intimidated by Yumiko''s aura so she hesitated to answer.

    {Tsk, tsk. Yuigahama is pathetic. It''s a good thing I''m not sitting there.}

    Hachiman...

    Aren''t you the protagonist of the same franchise as us?!

    Yuigahama was disappointed in Hachiman who didn''t even have the idea to help her.

    "As you can see. Today I had lunch with Yukinon. I had to go to the service club to invite her. So I-"

    "Hmph! I see. Then let''s have lunch together. Yui, do you mind us sitting here?"

    Mustering up the courage, Yuigahama managed to say truthfully. But before she could finish her words, Yumiko interrupted her and asked a question that made it difficult for her to answer.

    "Um, I don''t mind but..."

    Yuigahama nced at Yukino with an apologetic look. She knew the girl must be unhappy with Yumiko''s group wanting to sit with them.

    She could only ask her.

    Yumiko also nced at Yukino and smiled. Actually, she did this on purpose to put the girl in a difficult situation.

    "Yukinoshita, you heard our conversation. So did you-"

    "Do as you like."

    Yukinoshita said indifferently, she didn''t even look at Yumiko and her group.

    "You..."

    Yukino''s reaction was not what Yumiko expected. That of course made her even more annoyed!

    Or rather, she was always annoyed with Yukinoshita Yukino. She had always disliked her cold and indifferent personality which made the girl even more popr than her at school.

    Moreover, she had heard from Hayato that he and Yukino knew each other. Yumiko thought the reason why Hayato never wanted to date any girl was because he was thinking of Yukinoshita Yukino!

    That jealous girl made no sense. Yumiko wanted to verbally fight Yukino, but Ebina held her shoulders.

    "Yumiko, don''t be angry. We''re the ones who suddenly came to join Yui and Yukinoshita-san''s table. Since we''ve gotten permission, let''s sit~! Tobe, why don''t you help us to order?"

    Ebina smiled sweetly, she pulled Yumiko to sit down and at the same time said to Tobe.

    Boy named Tobe is like a dog. Ahem! Sorry, I mean he obeyed Ebina''s order with a smile that he thought was handsome and said, "Leave it to me, Ebina!"

    Yumiko who was forced to sit by her best friend pouted and reluctantly swallowed her anger.

    When Tobe pulled Hayato to help him order food and drinks for them.

    Hayato smiled helplessly.

    Yui took the initiative to move and sit next to Yukino. Yukino was a little relieved because with this, she didn''t have to sit with other men besides Eiji. Still, she wanted to quickly finish her lunch and return to her ss.

    By the way, where is Eiji? Didn''t he and the protagonist named Basara also n to have lunch in the cafeteria?

    Just as Tobe and Hayato returned to their seats with their food and drinks.

    Many whispers could be heard around them. For example like the girls who said: "Hey isn''t that Eiji-kun from ss 2-A?", "So handsome!", "There''s also Basara-kun from ss 2-D walking beside him.", "Both are handsome, are they going to eat together?", "I want to sit at the same table with them!"

    Despite being one of the most popr boys, Hayato also got some whispers from the girls eating lunch in the cafeteria when he came with Yumiko and the others.

    The girls'' reactions were now more excited than when he arrived.

    Yumiko and her group also naturally nced at the two boys who had juste to the cafeteria. Especially Ebina, the eyes behind her sses sparkled and she was practically drooling.

    [Hm... Strange, I feel like a girl is thinking outrageous things when she sees me and Basara walking together.]

    At this point, Eiji''s sixth sense was not just a vague feeling. It must be a fact that was happening around him!

    With Mercurius perception, he instantly knew where Yukino and the people in this plot were sitting. One of them was Hina Ebina!

    That ufortable feeling wasing from her. The girl was staring at him and Basara hotly. But, as a person who knew the original work. Eiji knew what the girl was thinking was very disgusting.

    Hina Ebina is a... Hey forget it, don''t mention it.

    Eiji immediately kept his distance from Basara and said to the boy. "Basara, I want curry rice. The rest is up to you, you can order anything."

    He took out an IC card from his pocket and gave it to the boy. In Japan, just like a credit card, this card could be used as an easier payment method.

    He didn''t need to carry cash.

    Almost all students in this country had them and he was no exception. Although the bnce on his IC card was... That also goes without saying, I don''t want to brag.

    [Host, your current appearance doesn''t look humble at all.]

    Miss System, shut up.

    [.....]

    Basara took the card from Eiji''s hand and nodded, "Alright, I''ll order it for you."

    "While you''re ordering, I''ll find a seat."

    "Ok."

    The conversation between the two most handsome boys in the school made the atmosphere in the cafeteria quite quiet. Why? It was because the girls were trying to eavesdrop on their conversation!

    Only the other male students were upset. Many of them clucked their tongues in envy.

    Eiji sighed. Being too handsome was...

    {Tsk, Ikemen! You two deserve to explode and die. I''m not jealous at all! By the way, I just found out Eiji is friends with Basara Toujou, one of the ikemen in this school.}

    {Can you two explode?}

    Hachiman, calm down. Don''t be jealous, I can feel your envious gaze now. Eijiughed in his heart.

    However, since Hachiman was also one of his friends. He didn''t mind uniting that boy with one of the boyбк Ahem! The heroine with short silver hair from the tennis club.

    In the original work, you two look good together.

    What''s his name? If I''m not mistaken, it''s Saika Totsuka.

    [Host, he''s not a heroine. Isn''t he a boy? Oh wait... I understand.]

    What does Miss System understand? People who know the original work will definitely understand.

    Eiji felt that he wasn''t as greedy for beauty as his women said.

    As proof, he was willing to give a pretty boy like Tostuka to Hachiman. He would help Hachiman to make up for the regrets in the original work.

    "...." Hachiman didn''t know why. But when Eiji saw him, he shuddered. He thought Eiji wanted to sit with him so he pretended not to see and ate while bowing his head.

    Don''te here! I don''t want to sit with two Ikemen!

    "Eiji! Over here! Over here!"

    Hachiman let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately Yuigahama now raised her hand and called Eiji to sit at her group''s table.

    Eiji who was pretending to look for a seat also pretended to be surprised when he saw Yuigahama calling him.

    He naturally looked at Yukino who was sitting beside the girl. Although Yukino didn''t say anything because her personality prevented her from shouting in the cafeteria, he could see that she wanted him to sit with her.

    [Yukino and Yuigahama really wanted to sit with me. So of course, I came!]

    "...." Yuigahama.

    "...." Yukino.

    Can this guy not be so narcissistic? It was true that they wanted him to sit with them.

    But... But...

    The two girls were even too embarrassed to admit it.

    "Yui, Yukino. What a coincidence, you guys are also having lunch in the cafeteria."

    Eiji walked over to the group''s table and of course, he sat next to Yukino which made the girl blush a little and re at him.

    Why? Well it was because when Eiji sat next to her, he also put his hand on her thigh.

    Yumiko and the people in her group did not see what was happening under the table. However, they were looking at Eiji curiously as this was obviously the first time they were sitting across from each other.

    And although Hayato was still smiling kindly, Eiji could see the blond boy raise his eyebrows for a moment.

    "This isn''t a coincidence. Isn''t it normal for students to eat lunch in the cafeteria?" Yukino turned her head and looked at her boyfriend''s face coldly although her face was still slightly flushed. Under the table, she tried to remove Eiji''s naughty hand from her thigh.

    Not that she hated being touched by him, but they were now in the cafeteria! Yukino was embarrassed and afraid of other students seeing their movements.

    Even so, she was unable to let go of Eiji''s hand.

    "Yukino, you''re right. By the way, can I taste your ramen? It looks delicious."

    "Eiji... Didn''t you just tell your friend to order food?"

    Yukino''s cold mask broke, she looked at Eiji in embarrassment. Yumiko and the three people in her group who saw the scene were dumbfounded.

    Putting aside Yumiko and Ebina who had even seen Yukino''s slutty expression in the past. After all, they had once peeked at Yukino and Eiji who were exercising at the club.

    Recalling that scene again, Yumiko''s face turned red and she forgot to show her ss queen arrogance.

    But Hayato? He felt ufortable.

    "Yes but it wasn''t ramen and I just wanted to taste Yukino''s food. I also want you to feed me." Eiji said.

    Yukino bit her pink lips. "Are you a child who needs to be fed?"

    Even so, her slender hands moved to pick up the noodles in the bowl with her chopsticks. Then, she carefully guided the chopsticks to Eiji''s mouth. She even blew on the noodles with her own breath. The scene made Hayato, Tobe and even the other male students in the cafeteria dumbfounded again.

    After all it was Yukino, the girl who was famous for her extremely cold demeanor. But now? She looks like she''s shy and obediently feeding Eiji.

    Moreover, she still used her own chopsticks to do it! Isn''t that the same as an indirect kiss?! Although there were rumors that Yukino had also be Eiji''s girlfriend. Seeing what was happening now made many of them heartbroken.

    When Eiji was about to be fed by Yukino, Hayato pretended to cough.

    "Sorry, but shouldn''t we get to know each other first? This is the first time we''re sitting at the same table."

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 484: HayatoтАЩs jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 484: Hayato''s jealousy</h4>

    {Hayama did a good thing to stop Eiji and Yukino. He saved the singles in the cafeteria from eating dog food. But...}

    The heroines: ???

    Eiji: "...."

    {It''s a pity Hayama provoked the wrong person! Provoking Eiji is not a good thing.}

    {Hayama, you''re pathetic.}

    Hachiman sighed and continued eating while silently watching.

    As one of the protagonists, he acted as if he had nothing to do with this situation.

    Although that was true, many of the heroine were a little surprised because was it just them or did the protagonist Hachiman know Eiji''s character very well?

    However, considering the miserable things the boy had gone through because of Eiji. They understood.

    Eiji smiled, Hachiman had learned from his experience. Instead of being angry, he was actually d Hayato Hayama was trying to stop him.

    So under the blonde boy''s gaze, he continued his movement to eat the noodles from Yukino''s chopsticks.

    "...!" Hayato widened his eyes.

    "Um, this is really good. What kind of ramen is this? Besides being savory because of the spices, there''s also a sweetness that reminds me of Yukino." Eiji said an ambiguous thing while stroking the soft thigh covered with ck stockings under the table.

    "Eiji... W-What are you saying? Don''t say things like that." Yukino blushed and rebuked Eiji weakly.

    Where did the iceberg beauty go? The students in the cafeteria can only see the melting iceberg!

    Many men were mesmerized and at the same time very envious of Eiji. However, if they saw what that boy did to Yukino''s thigh under the table. Their reaction would definitely be even crazier.

    Hayato''s lips twitched, his good guy smile almost crumbling. He didn''t expect Eiji to not only not stop after he interrupted him, he dared to say such things to Yukino!

    And Yukino even made a face like that? Although Hayato only wanted to take care of Yukino because she was Haruno''s younger sister, the uneasy feeling in his heart increased.

    Was he jealous? No, he was worried about Yukino!

    A boy who dated many girls in school like Eiji was definitely not a good person. Yukino must have been tricked by him.

    Hayato tried to control his emotions but he couldn''t resist clenching his fists under the table. He didn''t realize his movement was seen by Yumiko who was sitting next to him.

    Yumiko''s expression lookedplicated.

    At this moment, Basara finished queuing and carried a tray of food and drinks in his hand. He walked over to the group''s table.

    "Eiji, here''s your order. Should I sit at another table?" Basara asked as he realized how full the table was. Although there was one more empty seat, but it was next to Eiji and two girls.

    Basara was a very sensitive protagonist, even though he didn''t recognize the two girls beside Eiji. He knew the two of them might have a rtionship with Eiji, especially the ck-haired girl.

    He saw Eiji put his hand on the girl''s thigh.

    Yukino panicked, she pinched Eiji''s arm hard because someone saw what was happening under the table!

    "No, why are you sitting at another table? Isn''t the seat next to me empty?"

    [I''m not a stingy person. Yukino and Yuigahama are sitting to my left. And you Basara, you can sit on my right. As long as you don''t touch my woman, you''re safe.]

    The heroines: "...."

    With words like that, you say you''re not stingy?

    You''re so possessive!

    Still, about Eiji saying ''my woman'' made Yuigahama blush because didn''t that mean...

    Eiji put himself on the list that other men shouldn''t touch? It meant that he also felt possessive of her!

    Does Eiji like her? Yuigahama held her cheeks with both hands.

    A while after Basara finally joined the dining table.

    "Now I just remembered. Shouldn''t we get acquainted? This is our first time sitting together. Why are you guys silent?" Eiji asked while looking at the four people including Hayato.

    His question made everyone except Basara silent.

    Didn''t Hayato ask more or less the same thing earlier?

    You''re ignoring him!

    By the way, Basara really didn''t hold back for a lot of food for himself and had just eaten a few bites. Although he was not a shy protagonist, he had just nodded politely to Yumiko and her group.

    Still, he didn''t know why the bespectacled girl sitting in front of him started panting and her face flushed when he sat next to Eiji.

    "Ehem! Yahallo~! I''m Hina Ebina from ss 2-F! Eiji-kun, Basara-kun, I know you both. After all, you guys are the most famous boys in school! One of them is nicknamed Demon Lord because of his rtionship with many beautiful girls and the other one... Hehe, he''s nicknamed Hero because he once defeated a group of mischievous students who often cause trouble at school."

    Ebina said excitedly, her breathing quickening and her face turning red.

    She hadn''t finished speaking yet. "Eiji-kun and Basara-kun... No, it should be Demon Lord x Hero! You guysбк buha!"

    "...." Eiji

    "...." Basara.

    "...." Everyone.

    "Ebina, you idiot. Don''t get too excited! Hurry up and plug your nose!"

    Ebina did not finish her sentence as she had a nosebleed. Yumiko who was sitting next to the girl was worried and took out a small box of tissues from her pocket to plug her nose.

    Ebina casually pinched her nose. From her rxed movements, this did not seem to be the first time she had a nosebleed.

    "Is she alright?" Basara asked in a voice that only Eiji could hear.

    "Well as that pretty blonde girl said. She''s just too excited." Eiji said and his voice could be heard by everyone at the table.

    Of course, Yumiko could also hear what he said and the girl was stunned. She was a little embarrassed by what Eiji said until her face heated up because it was apliment, right?

    She nced at Yukino smugly. After all, her boyfriend had justplimented her. She wanted to see the jealous expression on the girl''s face.

    However, Yumiko was disappointed because Yukino looked indifferent.

    She yed with the curls of her blonde hair and said to Eiji, "I heard what you said, thank you."

    "Oh you''re wee."

    "Hmph! My name is Yumiko Miura, ss 2-F."

    Yumiko snorted, she was an arrogant girl just like in the original work. Eiji wasn''t surprised and he blessed, "Yumiko Miura? What a beautiful name. May I call you Yumiko?"

    "D-Directly first name?! YouиC aren''t you too impatient? Seiya-kun." Yumiko stammered, she was surprised by Eiji''s shameless attitude.

    If it was any other boy, she would have been disgusted. But since Eiji was a very handsome boy, more handsome than Hayato. Yumiko asked with a blush on her face.

    "....." Everyone at the table. Seeing Eiji easily made the arrogant Yumiko show such a side. Tobe looked at the boy with admiration.

    Only Hayato inexplicably felt greenбк I mean he felt his head getting heavier.

    Although he knew Yumiko liked him and he always pretended not to know because he didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere in their group.

    He felt ufortable seeing her being flirted with by another boy.

    Yumiko even blushed!

    Hayato disliked Eiji even more.

    Sure enough. That boy had a yboy nature! Yukino and even Yumiko should not be fooled by him.

    "Too impatient? Sorry, it''s just my habit. Yumiko, you can also call me Eiji."

    "Yukinoshita, you''re just going to shut up listening to what your boyfriend says?"

    Instead of responding to Eiji, Yumiko looked at Yukino and asked the girl. She wondered if Yukino wasn''t angry seeing her boyfriend flirting with other girls?

    However, Yumiko forgot something.

    Hayato''s eyes lit up. He praised Yumiko''s question in his heart. Wasn''t it this time that Yukino could finally see clearly what kind of person Eiji was?

    He''s a yboy!

    Even in front of his girlfriend, he dared to flirt with other girls.

    Hayato also forgot something.

    Yukino smiled wryly, she raised one of her hands to tug on Eiji''s ear. She didn''t do it hard of course although Eiji pretended to be in pain so she said "Ouch! Yukino, do you want to pull out one of my ears? If you pull it out, I can''t hear your cute voice anymore."

    Bah! Pretend! You''re pretending! Can you shut up? Why is your tongue so sweet?

    Yukino''s cheeks were slightly colored again by a blush and sheined in her heart.

    She looked at Yumiko calmly and said, "It''s okay. It''s Eiji''s habit to flirt with every pretty girl he meets and I don''t mind. After all, I''m not his only girlfriend."

    "!!!" Yumiko was stunned, Hayato was surprised that Yukino actually knew? And she doesn''t mind sharing her boyfriend with other girls?!

    Basara shook his head. Just like Hachiman, he was also enjoying watching while eating.

    Speaking of Eiji''s girlfriend. He couldn''t help but remember Mio, Maria, Yuki, Kurumi, Celis and Chisato. Those girls and even his aunt had been Eiji''s women.

    So, not like the others. He was not surprised by what Yukino said. Although Eiji looked like a yboy, he was actually in a rtionship with all those women openly.

    Those women even agreed.

    Basara was already so numb about this that he at most only felt his food was slightly bitter.

    {Sometimes I wonder what kind of medicine Eiji gave Yukino and the other girls? Is being very handsome and strong enough to choose a harem in the real world?!}

    {I... I''m not jealous at all! Instead of having a harem, having a rich woman willing to marry me is enough.}

    Hearing what Hachiman said, Eiji only believed thest part. He knew in the original work, Hachiman had once told Shizuka that his dream was to marry a rich woman and be a house husband.

    Unfortunately it was difficult for him. But don''t worry, Hachiman!

    In this life, you will realize who is best for you.

    Compared to Shizuka, Yukino and Yuigahama. Isn''t Tostuka more fragrant to you?

    In the original work, I don''t know how many times you blushed and your heart skipped a beat when you were with Totsuka.

    While Yumiko and Hayato were still processing what they had just heard, and Ebina seemed to be thinking about something else with a somewhat wrong expression.

    Tobe raised one hand excitedly and said, "My turn! My name is Kakeru Tobe from 2-F. Eiji, I admire. May I worship you as a teacher? Please teach me how to seduce beautiful girls!"

    Kakeru Tobe. He was a long brown haired boy with a hair tie. Eiji honestly didn''t remember many things about him.

    He didn''t even remember the boy''s name if not for him introducing himself. Although vaguely, he remembered Tobe having a certain plot with Ebina.

    But that was it.

    Yukino stopped pulling his ears and he said, "No."

    "Eh? Why, Eiji, please!" Tobe put his hands together with a pleading expression. For a moment, his gaze peered at Ebina''s cute face.

    "No, it''s troublesome." Eiji indifferently refused again and ate his curry rice casually.

    "Ah, but..." Tobe wanted to plead again, but he closed his mouth because he was intimidated by Eiji''s indifferent gaze. To be honest, the reason why he dared to ask Eiji for help even though it was the first time they met was because he thought the boy was easy to befriend.

    After all, so far Eiji seemed like a handsome boy who casually flirted with girls.

    He seemed friendly and not scary.

    But now? Tobe felt so scared that his back was drenched in cold sweat.

    "...." Yukino, Yuigahama, Yumiko and even Ebina were silent. They felt that Tobe was very pitiful.

    However, Yukino was not surprised because she knew that although Eiji was always friendly and kind to the opposite sex.

    If it was to the same sex. Unless it was the protagonist, he seemed to have a contrasting attitude!

    It wasn''t without reason why the boy had no friends other than the protagonist.

    [Hmm? Why does it feel like Yukino is thinking something rude about me? The reason why I refused to teach Tobe how to woo pretty girls is because it''s troublesome. We''ve only just met and gotten acquainted. I don''t want to waste my time with irrelevant people.]

    [But if girls like Yumiko and Ebina ask for help with something... Well, it''s not impossible.]

    The heroines: "...."

    [Liese: I understand. So as long as it''s a girl. Darling won''t mind helping them.]

    [Utaha: Especially if it''s a beautiful woman. He''ll be very enthusiastic to help them like he did me.]

    [Anastasia: Come to think of it, Eiji was very enthusiastic when he helped me.]

    [Asia: Eiji-san is so nice!]

    [Mai: Asia, you''re ignoring the other point that Eiji doesn''t want to help men except the protagonist.]

    [Asia: Eh Mai? It''s okay. Isn''t it just another male besides Eiji-san? I don''t care. Does Mai care?]

    [Mai: Not really. But Asia, aren''t you a former nun? You''re kind of...]

    While the group chat was in full swing.

    "I''m Basara Toujou from ss 2-D. Nice to meet you all."

    Basara broke the awkward situation with his self-introduction.

    "Basara? I''ve also heard of you... You''re very popr among the girls. Can you-"

    Because Eiji was too scary, Tobe shifted his gaze to Basara and wanted to ask for his help.

    But before he could finish his words, Basara interrupted him.

    "Sorry, but no. Actually, it wasn''t me who seduced those girls but they themselves..." Basara smiled wryly.

    "That makes me even more jealous!" Tobe shouted and looked like he wanted to cry because he was jealous of the two boys in front of him.

    One of them had a harem at school and even managed to conquer a cold beauty like Yukino.

    The other was naturally popr because his looks were there.

    "Um... Tobe, you''re whispering too much. Please calm down, okay?" Hayato tapped Tobe on the shoulder. Many students in the cafeteria were staring at their group. Although ever since Eiji and Basara sat down at their table, many gazes were on them.

    But Tobe''s noisy whining even made him a little embarrassed.

    "...." Tobe was sessfully silenced after Hayato said that.

    Hayato looked at Eiji and then Yukino before looking back at Eiji.

    Yukino frowned. She always felt Hayato nced at her several times which made her ufortable.

    "I''m Hayato Hayama from the same ss as Tobe and the others. By the way Eiji, Yukino might not have told you yet."

    Huh? What did Hayama want to say? Yukino had the urge to beat up that boy.

    And since when was our rtionship so good that you called me that.

    I don''t want Eiji to misunderstand!

    Although in the past, Hayama did...

    "Oh? What''s that? I''m curious." Asked Eiji with an amused smile.

    Hayato smiled falsely and said, "Yukino and I have actually known each other since elementary school. We''re childhood friends and our rtionship-"

    *Bang!*

    Don''t get me wrong, it wasn''t Eiji who pped Hayato to death in the cafeteria.

    But, it was Yukino who had just pped the table with one of her hands until everyone''s bowls were slightly thrown into the air and the students at the other tables gasped.

    They were shocked of course.

    Hachiman shuddered, he looked at Hayato who was looking for death with sympathy.

    Right now, Yukino even had a cold gaze that looked very scary. The temperature in the cafeteria felt even colder even though it was the middle of the day and sunlight wasing in through the windows.

    If it wasn''t for Eiji secretly using the Enchant Spell to strengthen the durability of the table before Yukino went berserk and pped the table.

    The table would have split into several pieces and the cafeteria would have copsed. After all, now Yukino was no ordinary girl. She had been eaten by her and had a Master-Servant tattoo on her neck.

    Her physical strength was at a supernatural level.

    Despite not having learned magic, Yukino had magic energy with an ice attribute inside her body that made the temperature in the room drop by several degrees.

    Eiji smirked in his heart. Yukino was already beautifulбк but when she wanted to p other men for her, she looked even more beautiful.

    "Y-Yukino..."

    "Shut up! Don''t call me by my first name. We''re not even that close, Hayama-san."

    "...."

    Hayato stammered, he was of course surprised and frightened by Yukino''s violent reaction. The girl''s piercing gaze even made his body feel cold.

    Was it a hallucination? No, it was real because his body was shivering.

    "Do you still want to meddle with my affairs? I already told you when you visited the service club a week ago... Did you forget? You''re not worth it. Although we could be called childhood friends- that''s in the past." Yukino said coldly and emphasized her every word so that Eiji wouldn''t misunderstand.

    "B-But Yukino, I''m just worried about you. Haruno-nee would be worried if she knew you were dating a yboy like Eiji."

    Hayato said what he wanted to say.

    Yumiko, Yuigahama, Ebina, Tobe and the other students in the cafeteria were stunned. They just found out Hayato doesn''t like Eiji and it''s because of Yukino?

    Yumiko''s expression became ugly. Her suspicion about Hayato having feelings for Yukino was getting higher.

    She was sad and at the same time jealous of Yukino. But, she didn''t dare to re at the girl because she was now very scary.

    "Speaking of my older sister. She already knows and doesn''t mind."

    "No way! Yukino, you''re lying. Haruno-nee loves you very much. How could she approve of you and Eiji''s rtionship..."

    Hayato couldn''t believe it.

    Yukino sneered and looked at the blonde boy with disgust.

    "Enough! Whether you believe it or not, you can ask that woman. Did you hear me? Don''t call me by my first name! Hayama-san, you and I now can''t even be considered friends. We''re nothing more than acquaintances. I don''t want you to interfere with my affairs, especially my and Eiji''s rtionship."

    Although Yukino said all that more calmly. Her calm voice was like a knife that pierced Hayato''s heart.

    If before Yukino was nice when he called her by her first name and acted like they were quite familiar.

    Now the girl was drawing the line from him clearly.

    Of course, Hayato knew since he didn''t help Yukino when she was bullied by her ssmates in elementary school. He knew his rtionship with the girl had grown cold even though they sometimes crossed paths in junior high and high school.

    But it didn''t reach the point where Yukino looked at him with so much disgust like now.

    There was also hatred in the girl''s eyes that confused her.

    Why?

    Why did Yukino like Eiji so much? He was obviously a yboy!

    Hayato''s good guy mask sagged, his expression looked very ugly and he looked at Eiji jealously.

    [Now I remember it. Didn''t Hayato like Yukino''s older sister Haruno? But right now, he''s jealous seeing Yukino loving me so much.]

    [This is somewhat different from the original work.]

    At this moment, Eiji reached out his hand to hug Yukino''s slender waist and pulled her to sit on hisp.

    Yukino''s cold face immediately changed, she looked embarrassed and blushed. Even so, she did not resist which made Hayato''s breathing unstable.

    He stood up from his chair and wanted to say something to persuade Yukino.

    However, a hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder so he couldn''t move. He thought it was Tobe, but he was wrong.

    Eiji even widened his eyes because he didn''t expect it before he movedбк

    "Hayama, you''d better stop. That girl clearly said that she doesn''t want you to interfere with her affairs and rtionship with Eiji."

    Don''t know when, Basara was already standing behind Hayato. His voice wasn''t too loud or small, but it was enough to intimidate Hayato.

    To be honest, Basara was not happy when Hayato spoke badly about Eiji. Although Eiji was not a very nice person, he was his brother!

    Insulting him was the same as insulting Basara Toujou.

    Basara''s narrowed gaze made Hayato feel weak. Previously Yukino and Eiji. Now Basara? Why did he feel these people were abnormal?

    Is that even a gaze that high school students have?!

    "I... I understand... I''ll stop."

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 485: HayatoтАЩs green feeling

    <h4>Chapter 485: Hayato''s green feeling</h4>

    [Well that surprised me for a week. I didn''t expect my stepson Basara to help me. If not, Hayama would have ended up in a more miserable way.]

    [Should I be happy orugh at this situation?]

    The women including Sapphire who was not at the scene were dumbfounded. Basara was probably the first protagonist to help Eiji.

    However, Eiji. What are you thinking?

    Many heroine including Yuigahama couldn''t help butugh.

    "Yui!" Yumiko misunderstood, she thought Yuigahama wasughing at Hayato who sat back down after being scolded by Yukino and Basara.

    She red at the orange-haired girl.

    Yuigahama covered her mouth with one of her hands. "Yumiko, y-you misunderstood. I wasughing because of something else..."

    She peeked at Eiji who was sitting while hugging Yukino beside her.

    It was his fault.

    "...." Eiji.

    [What? Why is Yuigahama staring at me? Don''t tell me she''sughing because she sees my handsome face? Strange girl.]

    You strange! Iughed because I heard your inner voice.

    Yuigahamained in her heart. There''s no way she would say that, right?

    Yumiko did not believe what Yuigahama said. However, she would not pursue the matter due to the awkward situation at their table.

    Yumiko wondered should shefort Hayato? This was the first time she saw him make such an ugly expression.

    Before this, Hayato''s image in her mind had always been of a kind and gentle handsome boy. He never got angry and lost his temper.

    But now?

    She was a little disappointed, especially when she knew Hayato became like that because of Yukino.

    "Sorry for the ruckus I made... I''ll go back to ss."

    Hayato was still surprised by Yukino''s reaction. He was also intimidated by Basara. And even though Eiji hadn''t said anything to him after he said those words earlier.

    That boy''s smile made Hayato feel scared. There was no way he could continue eating lunch with those guys.

    So with his usual fake smile, he stood up again from his seat and walked out of the cafeteria.

    "Hayato!"

    "Ah... I haven''t finished my lunch yet. But Hayato, wait for me!"

    Yumiko hesitated because when she stood up from her seat, she looked at Eiji. Her cheeks felt a bit hot, but she quickly chased after Hayato.

    Tobe and Hina also did the same. Although thetter politely bowed to Eiji and the others before looking at Yuigahama.

    "Yui, you don''t want to go back to ss with us?"

    "I..."

    Yuigahama knew she should alsoe with Yumiko and the others since she was part of their group.

    She had almost finished her lunch. The lunch break was alsoing to an end.

    But she was a little reluctant to leave Yukino and Eiji alone.

    "Yui, go with Ebina-san. The lunch break will be over soon. You''d better go back to your ss early."

    Yukino said calmly. However, there was a blush on her cheeks because right now, she felt something poking her butt.

    It was not hard to guess what it was, especially when she was sitting on thep of a perverted man like Eiji.

    Hearing what Yukino said, Yuigahama reluctantly returned to her ss with Ebina.

    At this time, Eiji said to Basara who was still eating beside him. "Basara, thank you. You helped me."

    "That''s just a small matterpared to the help you''ve given me, Eiji. By the way, should I move to another table?"

    The favor Basara was referring to was of course Eiji who found his mother for him.

    He always felt grateful to Eiji. Although he had given him many green hats.

    And without his help, Basara was sure Eiji could still solve his own problems. If Eiji made a move, Hayama would at least experience something more painful than being rejected and hated by his childhood friend.

    For example, the blonde boy would have had a mental attack from seeing what Eiji might do to Yukino in front of him.

    Basara who was familiar with Eiji''s painting style knew this well.

    Still, he felt like a light bulb when he saw how Eiji and Yukino were sitting next to him.

    This feeling is awkward, okay?

    "No need. You can continue your lunch here. Yukino and I will return to ss first. Don''t hesitate if you want to order more. You can return my cardter."

    "Oh okay." Basara said as if he understood.

    After treating his stepson well, Eiji stood up from his seat and pulled Yukino out of the cafeteria.

    Yukino panicked because she couldn''t believe Eiji would drag her back to ss. Considering the thing that poked her butt earlier, her boyfriend would probably drag her somewhere else.

    However, there was no resistance in her heart... Instead, she was a little excited.

    ...

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the "Oregairu" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Oregairu" by 80% by revealing Hayato Hayama''s true face in front of his friends and making Yukino hate him. This could not have happened in the original work because everyone is soft-hearted there.]

    ''Miss System, is it just my hallucination... or your announcement contain sarcasm?''

    Eiji asked.

    [Only you, host. By the way, what happened earlier made Yumiko Miura misunderstand that her crush liked Yukino and was a little disappointed in that boy.]

    [That blonde girl''s iron is quite hot, host. In this situation, do you want to take advantage of it?]

    ''Miss System, what are you saying? How could your host act like the protagonist Netori in a doujin?''

    Although Yumiko is not a heroine, her appearance can be considered beautiful. She was a girl who was good at beautifying herself and her biggest w was her arrogant personality.

    Eiji refused, at least on the surface. Deep in his heart... Who knew?

    Even so, Miss System knew. Or rather she could guess. I mean who is the person who knows Eiji and can''t guess what he thinks about pretty girls?

    [I see, host. Leave it to me.]

    ''Did you hear what I said?''

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Zanpakuto: Sode no Shirayuki".]

    "...."

    In the school hallway, precisely under the stairs not far from ss 2-J. Eiji''s lips twitched, he was a little unhappy with Miss System''s behavior of ignoring what her host said because she knew what he wanted.

    But...

    After seeing what rewards he got, he would only count this as 100 butt ps for Miss System in the future.

    Zanpakuto huh? He already had a Benihime that he called Shirohime. Now Miss System was giving him another Zanpakuto which in the original work if I''m not mistaken belonged to one of the heroine.

    Eiji looked at Yukino''s beautiful face that looked nervous after he pulled her to a quiet ce like the back of the stairs.

    "Yukino."

    "Wh-What? Eiji, you pervert! We''re dating... and I don''t mind. But doing it in this ce..."

    Yukino stammered, she looked around vigntly as she was worried that there were other students who saw them.

    At this hour the students should have gone back to ss. Even so, doing perverted things here was still too dangerous...!

    "How cute, Yukino. I brought you here to give you something, but you apparently thought of something perverted... You surprised me."

    "...!"

    Eijiughed.

    Yukino who heard what the boy said froze. She was of course upset to hear Eijiughing at her and the expression became a little cold.

    Did she misunderstand?

    Really?

    She was embarrassed that her face felt so hot.

    However, there was also a feeling of slight disappointment in her heart.

    Eiji saw the Master-Servant tattoo on Yukino''s white neck that showed itself. It meant that the girl secretly longed for her master''s touch.

    He grinned and said, "Of course if Yukino wants it. How could I refuse?"

    "Who wants it? Eiji, I''m a girl. There''s no way I''d think of something like that at school. I''m not a pervert like someone!"

    Yukino folded her arms, she pouted and red at Eiji.

    There was no way she was telling that boy that she wanted to do perverted things with him.

    Her facial skin was not as thick as someone''s.

    That someone was Eiji of course.

    [Tsundere.]

    I''m not!

    Yukino denied in her heart.

    [Yukino doesn''t know. I can tell she wants to do perverted things with me from the Master-Servant tattoo on her neck that now looks slightly lit up.]

    Yukino was dumbfounded. She touched her white neck as if trying to cover it up and looked at Eiji with embarrassment.

    She just knew of such a perverted feature in the Master-Servant''s tattoo.

    Even if Eiji knew she was lying, he would pretend not to know.

    Right now, let''s change the topic!

    "So, what do you want to give me?" Asked Yukino with curiosity and anticipation in her eyes.

    Eiji wanted to give her a present, right? There was no way she wouldn''t be happy.

    Or rather who was the girl who didn''t want to be gifted by her boyfriend? SheбкYukino Yukinoshita was no exception.

    She sometimes envied girls like Lilith and the others who had been given gifts by Eiji in the past.

    Finally, this guy knew how to be fair.

    Eiji didn''t know Yukino''sint, but he could tell the girl was trying to change the topic. Even so, he took something out of his pants pocket and gave it to her.

    "The women who have followed me to the other world and stayed in my house already have it. But I just remembered Yukino doesn''t have the same thing yet, so I''m giving you one now."

    "A ne?"

    Yukino took a very beautiful ne from Eiji''s hand.

    Actually, she had seen a simr ne in the photos sent by the girls in the chat group.

    She knew it was the Lover''s Ne.

    Not only the appearance, she also knew the extraordinary ability the ne possessed.

    The expression became soft and the corners of her mouth lifted.

    In this situation, it''s hard to be an iceberg beauty.

    Her ice is melting!

    "Do you like it?"

    "It''s very beautiful. I like it. But... Isn''t it too expensive?" Yukino asked softly. She learned to pretend from someone.

    After all, Eiji didn''t know the other girls in his harem often showed off photos of them wearing simr nes in group chats.

    Eiji smiled and said, "For my woman, nothing in this world is too expensive."

    [Even if it''s the moon and stars. I can give it to my women. I want to say this but I''m a little worried that Yukino really wants it.]

    [Even with my current power, I can pluck the moon and stars. But do you seriously want me to do that? This isn''t anime! If it''s not strong enoughбк people won''t be able to lift the moon and they''ll get burned if they get too close to the stars. I just don''t want mydies to get hurt from wanting such outrageous things.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Yukino: "...."

    This guy is too serious, right?

    Although they''re happy with his concern for them. But, the ''I''ll pluck the moon and stars for my woman'' trope was definitely just romantic words from a novel!

    Well some of them might want Eiji to pluck those things if he said the same thing to them.

    Just to satisfy their curiosity.

    However, Yukino clearly didn''t want the moon and stars.

    She was satisfied with the pretty ne Eiji gave her.

    "Words like that... If spoken by you, I''m sure many girls in this school would be fooled."

    "...." Eiji''s lips twitched. Were his romantic words not enough?

    He should probably ask Miss System since she was also a woman and knew what kind of words were enough to make her happy.

    But...

    Yukino flirtatiously said, "Can you pair it up for me?"

    Oh it worked.

    Eiji nodded, "Leave it to me."

    Right now, if there were other students walking past the stairs. They would probably see a boy and a girl whose faces were close to each other as if they were kissing.

    Yukino''s face was flushed and her heart was not calm at all. She could feel Eiji''s breath on her neck and smell his masculine odor which made her a little dizzy.

    *Click*

    The sound of the sp of the ne being attached was heard.

    Eiji lifted his face from Yukino''s fragrant neck and said, "Done."

    "Thank you... How do I look now?" Asked Yukino shyly. If Haruno saw how the girl looked now, she would definitely be surprised.

    After all, at home, Yukino often put on a cold or serious face to her older sister and mother.

    Rarely did she look like a cat who liked to act cute.

    Eiji gave a thumbs up. "So pretty! Just what I expected from my girlfriend!"

    "I-idiot, don''t yell too loud."

    Yukino frantically covered Eiji''s mouth with her hand.

    Of course, she was happy to hear what the boy said and felt a sweetness in her heart.

    But, what if there were other students or teachers watching?

    By the way, she remembered something and said to Eiji.

    "Eiji, about what happened in the cafeteria... Hayama-san and I really are as I said. He''s just my childhood friend and our rtionship isn''t that close. Y-You''re not angry, are you?"

    Yukino''s expression looked worried.

    Eiji looked at the girl with amusement. In the original work, Yukino would not even ask something like this to Hachiman who made him proud.

    Although he wanted to lick or bite Yukino''s hand that was small and soft, he removed the girl''s hand from his mouth and said, "No, I''m not angry. If I were angry, would I still give you a present?"

    [Moreover, I know in the original work Hayama and Yukino didn''t have a good rtionship even though they were childhood friends.]

    [If I''m not mistaken, the reason why their rtionship was not good was because the boy failed to protect Yukino from the bullying she received in elementary and junior high school. And it happened because there was a rumor going around that they were dating.]

    [The girls who know this are jealous of Yukino and they often bully her. However, Hayama who knew this always turned a blind eye because he cared more about the feelings of the people in his circle of friends than his childhood friend.]

    [Remembering this, I''m starting to regret not pping that boy when we were in the cafeteria. He was lucky that Basara moved first to stop him.]

    What Eiji said made Yukino relieved and she didn''t seem to need to exin her past because he already knew.

    She wasn''t surprised that it was Eiji.

    Her boyfriend knew her original work so he was like a prophet who knew one''s future and past.

    "You''re right. I worry too much."

    "Hm..."

    "What?"

    Eiji suddenly held his chin with one hand and stared at her silently. Yukino was confused, her boyfriend''s smile was like a spring breeze that made her heart skip a beat.

    However, his gaze was like a wolf that made her body heat up.

    Could it be that Eiji wanted...

    "I wonder if that''s all Yukinon did after I gave her the present?"

    "So we''re bartering? What do you want? But let me warn you, this ce is no good."

    Yukino''s lips twitched. The way Eiji called her changed from ''Yukino'' to ''Yukinon'' just like Yuigahama did to her.

    This man clearly had bad intentions.

    Even so, she asked as if she would grant whatever he wanted.

    Eiji held Yukino''s small shoulders and shook his head. He sighed and said, "Yukinon, of course not. I''m a man who gives presents to my women without anything in return."

    I can''t believe it!

    Tell me that if your pants are t and don''t have painful-looking bulges.

    Another blush crept onto Yukino''s white cheeks, she swallowed.

    She bit her lip and said, "Just tell me... What do you want? If it''s for a little while... I-I don''t mind doing it."

    "Even if it''s here? Under the quiet and cool stairs, Yukinon?"

    "Don''t say that... But yes."

    Yukino said that and she immediately regretted it. At least not in this ce! Because the broadly smiling Eiji was asking her to do a very embarrassing thing.

    ...

    ss 2-F happened to be not far from ss 2-J.

    The students in ss 2-J don''t know where Yukino went because she hasn''t returned to ss. However, the teacher thought that an outstanding student like Yukino didn''t return to ss because she was sick and was resting in the school health room.

    The students in ss 2-F also of course don''t know. Currently Yuigahama, Yumiko, Ebina, Tobe and Hayato were paying attention to the math teacher who was writing problems on the ckboard.

    They were all focused on studying although Tobe was the exception as he looked sleepy.

    However, Hayato suddenly frowned. He thought he heard a girl moaning from somewhere.

    The sound was small and not very clear

    But...!

    Was it just him or did the voice resemble Yukino?

    ''No, it can''t be, right? I must have heard it wrong because of what happened in the cafeteria.''

    Hayato smiled wryly, he didn''t know that right now his childhood friend, Yukino was indeed moaning.

    The girl had now lowered her panties and was holding onto the wall in the hallway.

    Behind her was Eiji who lowered his pants, held her waist and impaled her from behind. They had sex on the spot.

    When the students were studying, Yukino moaned with a lewd expression. Although she tried to hold back her moans, every time Eiji''s penis knocked her nursery and even cum inside her, she was unable to do so.

    "Ah! Ah! Aahhh~!"

    She moaned and felt crazy that she actually let Eiji fuck her in the school hallway.

    Even though Eiji said that he had put up a barrier that made other people unable to see them.

    Yukino was afraid that there were other people who saw her depraved appearance now. Even so, there was also an excited feeling that made her open her legs wider so that Eiji could even ess her back door easily.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 486: Yukino is worried, Eiji is a beast

    <h4>Chapter 486: Yukino is worried, Eiji is a beast</h4>

    3 hourster.

    The school dismissal bell rang.

    The students came out of their respective sses and walked through the school hallways to go home or to their respective extracurricr activities.

    There was nothing wrong with it. They didn''t even find anything suspicious like the white liquid there.

    After all, after changing ces, Eiji did not forget to use his magic to erase the traces of the battle in the hallway.

    He did so before resuming his and Yukino''s battle in the school health room

    Now, the battle was over.

    Behind the white curtain of one of the beds, Yukino had just put her school uniform back on. Due to sweating, her ck hair stuck to her face, making her beautiful face look even more dazzling.

    Although there was a grievance in her eyes, especially when looking at her boyfriend who was staring at her without blinking.

    There was also satisfaction that she could not express in her eyes because she was too embarrassed to say it.

    Not that she was tsundere, but what girl would say something like ''My boyfriend is so strong, not only does he have a big dick, his stamina drives me crazy. I said for a minute, but he fucked me for three hours.''

    No way, only a perverted and shameless girl would say that. Yukino thought she was an exception.

    "Yukino, if you''re looking at me like I amбк can I take that as an invitation for another round?"

    "No!" Hearing what Eiji who was sitting on the chair said, Yukino became wary and took a step back while holding her butt. Although Eiji had used his magic to heal her physical pain after exercising, her front and back doors were still sensitive.

    Realizing her somewhat exaggerated reaction, Yukino immediately said with a pitiful expression. "Eiji... Take pity on me, okay? Give me a break for two or three days. If you''re not satisfied, you can look for another woman."

    ["If you''re not satisfied, you can look for another woman." What amazing words. And it was said by a woman who was tired after working out to her boyfriend. If the men out there heard this, they would be crazy about Yukino.]

    Yukino blushed. Not because she was embarrassed by what Eiji said in her heart, but she was embarrassed because what she said must have been heard by other women including her older sister.

    After returning home, Haruno would definitely question her about this.

    It would give her a headache.

    Tonight it was better to sleep in the apartment room she rented.

    "I was just joking. Does Yukino think I''m an insatiable beast after eating you for more than three hours?"

    [Actually if I remember it well. From yesterday I have been exercising with Serafall, Brynhildr, Rias and Mars. This morning I''ve also been doing it with Sona.]

    [Then there''s Yukino. Hm... Even so, this is normal, right? I''m just a healthy teenage boy and my women are too pretty that I can''t help it.]

    With all due respect, it''s not normal!

    Many heroines couldn''t help butment.

    Although they were happy that Eiji was greedy for their bodies.

    Yukino tly said, "Yes."

    "...." Eiji pretended to cough and said, "By the way since Yukino was so cooperative earlier."

    "I wasn''t... Can you not say that?"

    Yukino folded her hands with an expressionless face, without her noticing that her breasts had grown a few centimeters thanks to the Master-Servant contract buff.

    But put that aside.

    There was a slight blush on her cheeks as she couldn''t help but remember what they did before.

    More precisely for the sake of satisfying Eiji''s wild ideas. Not just in the school hallway. She let him pound her in the girls'' toilet, the girls'' locker room, the library, the warehouse and other lonely ces in the school.

    Eiji even dared to make her crawl like a dog behind the building and fuck her from behind.

    With Eiji''s teleportation magic, it was easy for them to move around. At that time Yukino was very worried about someone seeing them, especially her naked body and lecherous expression that was uncontroble because Eiji''s cock was too delicious.

    However, it would be a lie if she said she wasn''t excited back then.

    Yukino wondered...

    [Yukino: Have I be an exhibitionist like Rias?]

    [Rias: Yukino, what do you mean? Why do people dare to mock me these days?]

    [Sona: But Rias, you are an exhibitionist... It''s a fact.]

    When Rias started fighting with Sona and some girls were watching.

    Eiji knew Yukino must be thinking about the things they did before. He smiled amusedly and took out something from his system inventory.

    "Well Yukino''s face is very thin. Before going home, take this."

    "Another present? I''d love to but.... A sword? Eiji, are you seriously giving a pretty girl a dangerous thing like this?"

    Yukino asked in surprise. Unlike the ne she received before, she didn''t dare to directly touch the sword in Eiji''s hand.

    Of course, she knew there were other women in Eiji''s harem who had received dangerous items that gave them superpowers. For example something called Sacred Gear, Devil Fruit, Peach Fruit and other things she had heard of from his inner voice.

    But unlike those women. Although Yukino knew her body was now much stronger than a normal person and had the most magic contained in it due to the effects of the Master-Servant tattoo.

    She preferred to think of herself as a normal high school girl and had no idea of getting involved in battles with demons, youkai, fallen angels, dragons and other dangerous creatures.

    "Pretty girl? Although that''s true, I just found out Yukino is narcissistic." Eiji said a look of admiration on his face.

    Yukino tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled faintly. "Please add ALSO when saying that and no, I''m just stating a fact. Otherwise, someone wouldn''t be so greedy to eat me for more than three hours."

    Eiji had no idea who the someone Yukino was referring to was.

    And who was the narcissist?

    [Host, it''s you.]

    Miss System reminded her host who pretended not to know.

    And even though her host knew, she didn''t even show any embarrassment on her face.

    As expected of her.

    Unlike Maou Sadao who could at least still be embarrassed, Eiji had lost his shame button.

    "I don''t understand what Yukino said. Putting that aside- this is not a sword, but a katana. Have you never seen a katana despite being one of the citizens in Japan?"

    Yukino rolled her eyes. "Of course I have. But a katana is a type of sword. My words are not wrong."

    [Not only a bit tsundere and narcissistic. Yukino is also a stubborn girl. Well it''s the same as in the original work. At least she doesn''t use her sharp tongue when talking to her boyfriend.]

    Yukino was suddenly curious as to what her image was like in the original work. Obviously she was a beautiful and gentle girl...

    As for her sharp tongue? No, she doesn''t have one. Eiji was an exception because he was her boyfriend, he spoke softer than usual. But if it was other men or girls like Yumiko Miura, she would be very honest to say her dislike for them.

    There was a saying in one of the books he read that said "The more fake you are, the bigger your circle of friends." Except for Eiji and the women in her harem who became her sisters and Yuigahama.

    Yukino didn''t want to bother changing herself just to please others. Otherwise, she would feel disgusted.

    "Well to be precise this is not an ordinary katana or sword, Yukino. This is a Zanpakuto named Sode no Shirayuki..."

    Eiji introduced the name of the sword in his hand along with its abilities. In its sealed form, the sword has a rectangr tsuba with a me-like pattern on the long side and curved lines on the short side, inwardly curved corners with curved slits above and below the de, and a series of embossed curved lines on both sides of the de. The handle is reddish-brown in color.

    Compared to Benihime, the appearance of Sode no Shirayuki looks simpler. However, it is the same as in the original work.

    This sword has the ability to manipte ice.

    And because it''s a reward from the Miss System. Although Yukino doesn''t have Reiatsu, she can still activate the power of Sode no Shirayuki by using her magic power.

    Hearing the description of Sode no Shirayuki, Yukino blinked her eyes a few times before taking the sword from Eiji''s hand gently.

    She hadn''t received the sword yet but she was curious. Shortly after she held it, Yukino suddenly got a little dizzy as a lot of information such as sword techniques and skills flowed into her brain.

    The sword that had felt very unfamiliar in her hand quickly became very familiar as if she knew how to use it well.

    Yukino was dumbfounded that she didn''t realize her expression looked funny in her boyfriend''s eyes.

    "How was it? You must have received a lot of information after touching that sword." Eiji asked curiously. As usual, the products of the Miss System were very fraudulent. Many people in the original work would be envious if they knew Yukino learned all of Rukia Kuchiki''s sword techniques and skills in less than a minute.

    Yukino nodded with aplicated expression. She spun her sword in a counterclockwise circle until it glowed with white light. Instantly, the temperature in the health room dropped to a level that made the floor, bed and some other furniture have ayer of ice.

    So it''s like having a superpower that you can control?

    Yukino had to admit this feeling was pretty good.

    But...

    "I feel like being a swordsman makes me feel a little bad for the other swordsmen who have been practicing for years. Eiji, is this alright?"

    [You''re worried about that, Yukino? How cute.]

    Yukino''s lips twitched. What was wrong? Isn''t it normal to feel guilty for cheating?!

    However, she forgot that her boyfriend was the epitome of cheating.

    In Eiji''s eyes, Sode no Shirayuki was like a toy that was about the same level as Sacred Gear. So instead of using it for himself, he chose to give it to his woman.

    And in his opinion, Yukino whose clothes had changed into Shinigami clothes, the ck kimono looked suitable.

    Although the clothes covered most of her white skin, her attractiveness increased.

    Eiji was a little thirsty.

    "Um? My clothes also changed into a kimono?"

    Yukino just realized the change in her clothes which made her panic a little as her underwear also turned white.

    She hurriedly deactivated the power of Sode no Shirayuki. Instantly, her clothes returned to her school uniform and the iceyer in the health room disappeared.

    She didn''t notice Eiji''s slightly disappointed gaze who wanted to see her longer in that outfit. It was actually a good decision because if not, Eiji would probably eat her again.

    At that moment Yukino knew she couldn''t refuse her boyfriend''s wishes.

    "That outfit was a Shinigami outfit. I think Yukino looks good in them."

    "...."

    "I said it was nice."

    "I heard that. So?"

    Yukino had no intention of wearing that kimono again. At least not now.

    Eiji sighed. "Don''t worry so much about other irrelevant people. I gave it to Yukino so that you can protect yourself. The world is dangerous, there are many bad people who might jump from a dark alley and kidnap you when you''re walking alone."

    What Eiji said made sense so Yukino epted the sword. But was it just her or was Eiji being too cautious? Although she was happy because it meant that Eiji was very worried about her safety.

    Yukino narrowed her eyes gently.

    When she was thinking of kissing the boy. A coughing sound suddenly sounded.

    "Ehem! Sorry to interrupt but how long are you two going to stay here? Aren''t you going to go home soon or join the club activities?"

    "I want to go back to Eiji-kun''s house immediately and take a bath~"

    Yukino forgot about the presence of the nurse in School B''s health room.

    She slid the curtain aside.

    The person who had just spoken from her desk was a beautiful woman with short brown hair and ab coat that could not hide herrge breasts and beautiful curves.

    Yukino knew her name was Mikado Ryoko and she was also one of Eiji''sdies. They already knew each other.

    However, she hadpletely forgotten her existence in this room! More precisely when Eiji teleported her here while pounding her which made her lose her rationality.

    Doesn''t that mean Mikado has been watching for a long time? Yukino blushed!

    "Mi-Mikado-sensei... You..."

    "Hello Yukino-chan, you finally remembered me. And yes, I''ve watched everything. Gosh, do you know how wet my panties get when I see you and Eiji exercising?"

    Mikado supported her chin with one hand and said with a mischievous smile.

    What she said was true, but secretly she was also live-streaming so that the chat group women could also watch when Eiji had sex with Yukino.

    She refrained from joining because she enjoyed watching while ying with herself.

    For that, she even had to put up a closing sign in front of the door of school health room B so that no other students or teachers woulde.

    Eiji gave her a thumbs up at that time.

    "I just remembered the service club I joined. I should get going."

    Yukino kept Sode no Shirayuki in the E-Dial storage, which she had also gotten from L. After that, she hurriedly left the room.

    Looking at the group chat, she also finally realized there was a video of her and Eiji that made her very embarrassed.

    Her lewd face, naked body and holes were seen by the women in the group chat. How could she not be embarrassed?

    In health room B.

    Only Mikado and Eiji were left.

    Eiji walked to the back of the woman''s chair cing his hand on her shoulder. He asked softly, "Mikado-sensei, are you tired?"

    "I''m very tired. Chisato must have gone home first, me too..."

    Mikado wanted to stand up but she couldn''t because Eiji was pressing her. The boy even squeezed her shoulders as if massaging them which made her let out a moan because it felt so good.

    "Hn~ Eiji-kun, I just found out you''re good at massaging."

    "I''m pretty good. Why don''t Mikado-sensei lie down and let me massage her?"

    Eiji proposed an idea. But don''t get me wrong, his intention was purely to massage his woman because she must be tired after working all day and watching him and Yukino earlier.

    As a good husband, he couldn''t neglect one of his wives, right?

    Eiji thought like that with his gaze fixed on Mikado''s cleavage. Mikado who felt her lover''s gaze felt her body heat up.

    "I don''t like overtime but okay. Please help sensei, Eiji-kun~"

    ...

    It took an hour for Eiji to finish massaging Mikado. He used his god-level massage skills so that the woman flew to heaven.

    Just kidding. But Mikado enjoyed the massage so much that she let out obscene moans many times and eventually passed out with a lot of sweat on her plump body.

    The sight was very erotic, especially when she had taken off all her clothes.

    Of course, there was no way Eiji would leave his unconscious woman naked in a ce like the school health room. Before leaving, he used his magic to teleport her to his home.

    Currently, he was walking towards the school gate. Originally he wanted to go to the service club to catch up with Yukino since he was a member of that club.

    However, he didn''t. He remembered a small plot that would be triggered by a girl standing in front of the gate and when he saw her, he walked towards her.

    Judging from her approach and her shy-looking face, Eiji knew the other party was pretending.

    "Eiji-senpai, hello! I-I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you mind if we walk home together?"

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 487: MeaтАЩs initiative

    <h4>Chapter 487: Mea''s initiative</h4>

    With the same red hair and purple eyes because this is not the first time they have met.

    Put aside the original work.

    Eiji remembered two months ago, in order to save Yami who wanted to be taken away by force, he electrocuted the girl in front of him until she fainted.

    However, it was different from the cold and hostile gaze she gave him in the past. Now Kurosaki Mea was looking at her kindly.

    She was really like a junior who admired her senior and wanted to go on a date after school.

    Under the gaze of the students who misunderstood their rtionship, Eiji made a confused expression.

    "Sorry, do we know each other? Judging from your school uniform and the way you call me... You must be my junior."

    "...."

    Mea blinked her eyes. Obviously they had met and Eiji knew her identity, especially since he knew the original work and had once hit her until she fainted.

    But, this boy was now acting like he didn''t know her.

    Although transformation weapons like herself had a very high IQ, just like her older sister, she had below average emotional intelligence.

    She didn''t know Eiji was ying with her.

    "Now that I think back on it. I haven''t introduced myself to you yet, Eiji-senpai. My name is Kurosaki Mea, I''m a student from ss 1-A."

    "Kurosaki Mea? I remember Nana talking about a girl with the same name once... She said you were her friend. Is that really you?" Eiji held his chin with an expression of reminiscing about the past.

    He wasn''t lying. Just like in the original work, Nana often raved about how good a rtionship she and a girl named Mea had in her ss.

    When hearing Nana''s name and knowing she talked like that about her, Mea didn''t realize the smile became stronger and nodded.

    "Yes! I''m Nana-chan''s friend. We''ve also met before... Did you forget when you electrocuted me unconscious, Senpai?"

    Hearing what Mea said, the surrounding students stared at Eiji with incredulous looks.

    You''re a man, you electrocuted a beautiful girl unconscious?

    That''s cruel!

    Not only is Eiji Seiya the most famous yboy in school, he also likes to do violence to women.

    Eiji''s expression darkened slightly. He knew Mea was asking innocently but her words clearly made others misunderstand.

    Although electrocuting Mea until she fainted was a fact, people didn''t know why he did it.

    "Now that you mention it. I remember a girl who wanted to hit Yami with a hammer on the school roof. I tried to stop her by knocking her unconscious."

    "It was you!"

    Eiji said in a voice loud enough for the students around to stop misunderstanding him.

    They were now staring at Mea.

    Mea didn''t care what others thought of her.

    She nodded and said, "Yes!"

    [Phew... Now I understand why Mea easily believes anything her master says.]

    [She''s kind of stupid.]

    "I see. So Mea, why do you suddenly want to walk home with me? You know, shouldn''t our rtionship not be good enough to do this kind of thing?"

    While Mea was annoyed at being called stupid, she refrained from hitting Eiji because she remembered the mission received from her master.

    She maintained her fake smile without realizing Eiji even knew her and her master''s n.

    "Senpai, I think there was a misunderstanding between us. At that time I thought Yami-oneechan had taken the wrong path and as her younger sister, I wanted to take her to the right path. I apologize for what happened in the past."

    "Now I realize that Yami-oneechan who sometimes smiles to herself and stalks you is not bad."

    As an assassin with the nickname ''Red-Haired Mea'', Mea was also quite good at acting.

    The proof is that the girl''s expression now looks regretful.

    The students watching would be fooled by her face, but Eiji? He sneered in his heart because he didn''t believe it.

    [Put aside whether or not I believe what Mea said. This girl suddenly came to me and asked me to walk home together.]

    [That''s very suspicious.]

    [But Mea, is it okay to say what Yami is doing secretly behind her back? Now I know Yami secretly likes to stalk me and smile like a pervert.]

    [I''m happy of course. After all, it wasn''t long ago that that girl confessed to me. It seems like Yami has been in love with me for a long time.]

    [Now there''s Mea... Sephie-san, I understand how you feel. It''s really hard to control our charms.]

    How embarrassing!

    Even Sephie had a strange expression because Eiji suddenly mentioned her and likened himself to her.

    The gazes of the women in Eiji''s house hurt her a little.

    Many of them were thinking...

    Instead of controlling charm, why doesn''t this man control his narcissism?

    ...

    On the other side, without Mea''s knowledge.

    More precisely sitting on the school roof fence.

    There was a golden-haired figure.

    With a pack of Taiyaki in her hand, Yami was actually watching from a distance. As a transformation weapon, it was not difficult for her to hear Eiji and Mea''s conversation from her position.

    There was a blush on her cheeks and she looked at the red-haired girl with it coldly.

    Don''t ask why she was there, she was stalking Eiji as Mea said. Although not long ago she had confessed to the boy and told him that he was no longer the target she had to kill, but he was the target of her love.

    Yami was confused. After confessing to the boy she liked, she didn''t know what to do next. After all, she was a newbie in love.

    But Mea, how dare you tell Eiji what I often do secretly!

    Although Eiji might have known her habits for a long time, Yami was embarrassed to hear Mea mention her routine directly to the boy.

    "Still, what exactly does Mea want to do?"

    "Suspicious."

    Yami narrowed her eyes, she couldn''t believe Mea gave up on changing her back to her old self.

    She was worried that the girl had evil intentions towards Eiji.

    Eiji was very strong, but just in case, she decided to follow the two.

    Eiji was of course aware of Yami''s presence. And not only Yami, there were also two people watching them from behind the bushes.

    He pretended to be surprised and said, "You apologized to me? Well I ept your apology. I also ept your invitation to walk home together."

    "Thank you Eiji-senpai!"

    Mea smiled sweetly, she jumped to Eiji''s side and the two started walking out of school together.

    Eiji also smiled like a good senior, but in his heart? Miss System and Leme knew.

    That man had bad intentions.

    Seeing Eiji and a red-haired girl walking home from school together.

    Behind the bushes, a blonde girl snorted and said in an arrogant tone.

    "Hmph! He really is a yboy. I don''t understand why that annoying girl, Yukinoshita is dating him. Even sharing with other women? Does she think this is a novel world? Hayato is still better than him..."

    It was Yumiko and beside her, there was Ebina who was also peeping. If not for thetter, she wouldn''t have done such a shameful act as hiding behind the bushes.

    Ebina looked at Yumiko with amusement. "Yumiko, your reaction is a bit much. Eiji is Yukino and the other girls'' boyfriend. Why do you sound like you''re convincing yourself that Hayato is better than him?"

    "T-That''s...! You misunderstood, Hina. It''s because you''re so curious about other people''s business and dragged me to hide in the bushes again. I was justmenting on what I saw!"

    Yumiko said that in panic but what Ebina said was not wrong. She did convince herself that Hayato was better than Eiji because what happened on the lunch break made her a little tempted on thetter.

    Although Eiji stepped on many boats, she had to admit that he was very handsome.

    She still couldn''t even forget his naked figure and the sword that had stabbed Yukino in the past.

    Yumiko had liked Hayato since the first year of high school, but in these few weeks, she often had wet dreams about another boy.

    That other boy was Eiji!

    Combined with what Hayato did earlier, it made her think about Eiji more.

    Especially since a few hours ago, she could somehow hear Eiji''s voice inside her head and knew what kind of rtionship Hayato and Yukino had.

    Yumiko was surprised of course.

    She didn''t want to betray her love for Hayato, but on the way to the school gate, Ebina suddenly dragged her to eavesdrop on Eiji''s conversation and a cute junior who annoyed her.

    "Yeah yeah, I believe it. Yumiko, you have no other ns than to go home after this, right? So let''s follow Eiji and Mea-chan! I wonder what these two will do on the way!" Ebina grabbed Yumiko''s hand and dragged her to catch up with the two people she mentioned.

    Yumiko felt that her best friend didn''t believe what she was saying. She wanted to refuse, but she wondered why this nerdy girl''s strength was so strong?

    Ebina didn''t give her a chance to refuse.

    Meanwhile.

    Sensing the three girls following him, Eiji''s lips twitched.

    He was happy that the pretty girls were so curious about his affairs, but this made what he wanted to do to Mea even more limited.

    [What would you have done if those girls hadn''t followed you, host? You want to take Mea to the love hotel and exercise with her?]

    ''Miss System, don''t nder your host. I know what this girl wants to do. Even if I hadn''t used Future Insight this morning, I wouldn''t have been fooled by her second-rate acting.''

    ncing at the girl walking beside him, Eiji shook his head. What Mea said about giving up on changing Yami''s mind was a lie.

    That girl and her master had not given up. Since realizing he was a big obstacle to their n, they adopted a different approach by...

    "Mea, is your home direction the same as mine?" Asked Eiji curiously. If not for the plot, he would have gone home using teleportation.

    Mea didn''t know this, she was somewhat lost in thought as she was surprised to hear Yami confess to Eiji.

    She did not suspect Eiji of lying in his inner voice because that exined why until now Yami had not killed him even though he was her target.

    ''Turns out Yami-oneechan is in love with Eiji?! Doesn''t that mean weapons like us can also fall in love?''

    If her master heard this, Mea felt that the woman would be furious.

    "Mea, did you hear me?"

    "Ah- yes! Eiji-senpai, you don''t know. But my house is in a housingplex not far from here."

    She gasped and hurriedly answered Eiji''s question.

    What she said was not a lie. Actually her house was in the same housingplex as Eiji. Or rather, from the beginning she lived in the same housingplex as her older sister.

    It''s just that their houses are far apart from each other.

    Eiji nodded and said, "That''s good. At first I was worried that you would bother to follow me even though the direction of the road to your house is opposite."

    "Fufu. Eiji-senpai is worried about me? Even though I''ve attacked you before? Senpai, you''re so kind~" Mea said coquettishly. Under the gaze of the three people following them, she hugged Eiji''s arm.

    From the third point of view, they were like lovers walking home together.

    Yami who was walking far behind widened her eyes. There was a strange feeling in her heart when she saw her younger sister hugging the boy she liked.

    Logically, she was Mea''s older sister, right? Why was that girl better than her at this?

    Yami looked at the girl enviously.

    Things were different for the other two girls. However, the two of them were also walking a few meters behind.

    "Uwaahh... I didn''t expect Kurosaki Mea who is famous in the first grade would be so aggressive to chase after a boy who already has a girlfriend. Demon Lord''s charm is terrifying. Too bad she doesn''t seem to be interested in boys." Ebina said in awe but soon sighed.

    Yumiko looked at Ebina with disgust because as her best friend, she naturally knew her perverted hobbies.

    However, she had long given up on straightening the girl out.

    Still, Yumiko frowned at what Mea was doing. As far as she knew from their conversation at the school gate.

    Wasn''t this the first time they walked home together?

    Mea''s rtionship with Eiji was not as good as that annoying girl, Yukino.

    But, she dared to hug the boy''s arm flirtatiously?!

    For some reason, Yumiko felt that her heart was a little unbnced.

    "Don''t say that, Hina. Isn''t that girl too bold? She''s probably a slut!"

    Mea suddenly felt her nose itch a little. ording to the myths she learned from the inte. Right now there might be someone scolding her.

    But why?

    Mea was confused. Whatever it was, she hugged Eiji''s arm tighter and showed her beauty as much as possible.

    Her master said what they nned this time was called ''Flower trap''.

    Basically she had to seduce Eiji and make the boy have very good feelings for her.

    She watched Eiji''s expression and wanted to see if he would blush or be embarrassed like her master said?

    Mea was confident in her appearance, she didn''t lose much to her older sister.

    Unfortunately she and her master still underestimated Eiji too much.

    "I''m not what you think." Feeling the softness pressing against his body, especially from Mea''s ratherrge breasts, although Eiji enjoyed it, he did not show any shame on his face.

    He just stared at Mea''s pretty face quite closely with a faint smile. "Mea, you may not know yet. But your older sister, Yami is now my girlfriend. So I won''t think too much about what happened in the past for that girl''s sake and treat you quite well."

    "!!!" Yami who was eavesdropping in the distance was dumbfounded. Eiji said she was his girlfriend? Really? That meant he had actually epted her confession?

    The dissatisfaction that her younger sister tried to give her a green hat soon disappeared and was reced by a feeling of excitement.

    Right now, Yami felt like buying two packs of red bean paste vored Taiyaki to celebrate.

    Yumiko and Ebina couldn''t hear what Eiji was saying. Their ears were not as sharp as Yami''s.

    They could only see Mea tilting her head. The distance between her and Eiji''s face was very close!

    Yumikoined that the girl was very shameless.

    "Eh is that so?"

    "You don''t seem surprised. Did Yami tell you first?" Eiji pretended to be confused.

    Mea''s smile froze, she knew it from Eiji''s inner voice.

    But, there was a rule that prevented her from telling the truth. She awkwardly said, "Yes, Yami-oneechan told me."

    "...." Yami. When did I tell you? Wait, can Mea also hear Eiji''s inner voice?

    "I didn''t expect your rtionship to be that good." Eiji said calmly.

    Meaughed dryly, she wondered if Eiji wasn''t mesmerized by her beauty? This was not ording to the script said by her master!

    She was beginning to doubt her own charm. Before she didn''t care much about her appearance because she was just a weapon to kill.

    But now, she''s starting to worry about profit and loss.

    [As expected of my host. You''re good at ying with a girl''s heart.]

    ''Miss System, I''m d you''replimenting me but shut up for a moment.''

    [...]

    Miss System wanted to say she wasn''tplimenting anyone but forget it.

    Right now, Eiji could see his house at the end of the street. The lights in the house were already on. L and the other women must have gone home.

    Mea realized Eiji''s house was near. Although the initial stage was not good enough, she should at least get valuable information to report to her master.

    "By the way Eiji-senpai. Can I ask you a question?"

    "Sure."

    Eiji didn''t refuse, he had actually been waiting for this moment.

    Mea let go of Eiji''s hand and they stopped walking. The two looked at each other under the golden light of the afternoon sun.

    She wanted to make a nervous and shy expression before asking. However, when looking at the boy in front of her, her face heated up and her shy expression became natural.

    Mea knew Eiji was very handsome ording to Earth''s aesthetics and even hers. But their current situation made her realize how handsome the boy was until she felt nervous.

    ''What is this feeling? Has Yami-oneechan ever felt it too?''

    Mea wondered in her mind, her mouth moving faster than her thoughts.

    "Eiji-senpai, what type of woman do you like the most? Is it women like Yami-oneechan, Princess L, or other girls rted to you?"

    This question left Yami and even the other two girls trailing stunned. Due to the quiet street of the housingplex, Yumiko and Ebina could vaguely hear Mea''s question.

    They became very curious and pricked up their ears.

    Eiji held his own chin with a thinking expression.

    [Mea suddenly asked what type of woman I like the most. Heh, this is the first time anyone has asked me that. I suddenly feel like a ro protagonist! Does Mea like me? That''s why she asked?]

    [But if I have to be honest. I like various types as long as they''re beautiful. Otherwise, in my harem there wouldn''t be onee-sama like Rias and Akeno, innocent girls like L, overly serious girls like Sona, Tsundere like Yui, Eriri and others. There are also Kuudere, Idol, Model, Legal Loli, Milf and various other beauty types.]

    [And I think Mea is my type.]

    The heroines fell silent.

    This was the first time they heard the type of woman Eiji liked the most and the answer was all of them.

    They were happy of course.

    But, that''s the same as saying that you''re not picky!

    As long as the woman you meet is very beautiful, you like it?

    That was a bit worrying.

    However, Mea was happy and blushed. She had gotten her answer.

    Even so, from his mouth Eiji said. "Hm... There are many types that I like. But Mea, you''re actually my type too."

    He also said it directly!

    And Mea didn''t expect herself to feel so excited that she stammered.

    "I-I understand. Eiji-senpai, thank you for answering my question."

    "No problem."

    "Then I''ll also be returning to my home now."

    "Yes, be careful on the way."

    Eiji waved his hand at Mea who walked towards the other direction with quick steps.

    He could see the girl''s ears turning red. In the original work, to make Mea fall in love with him, Rito had to lick Mea many times literally. In short, molest her.

    It was the same as he did to the other girls in his franchise.

    But Eiji? He didn''t need to do that.

    His face was a very powerful weapon to seduce any woman.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 488: Le FayтАЩs initiative

    <h4>Chapter 488: Le Fay''s initiative</h4>

    That night many people in Kuoh town could see the crescent moon shining brightly.

    Nemesis who had finished ying returned to her disciple''s house. This time she was in her loli form and as usual she was wearing a ck kimono.

    Her hands were not empty, there was plenty of food. One of them was some dango skewers in her hand.

    Instead of entering the house through the front door, she also as usual entered through the bedroom window on the second floor.

    "Wee back Master."

    Nemesis froze, she was a little surprised because after she entered. Her disciple, Mea greeted her right in front of her face.

    She almost dropped the dango in her hand, and immediately adjusted her expression. Previously she looked ecstatic after returning from a festival that sold a lot of delicious food somewhere. Now she looked calm like apetent master.

    Nemesis didn''t want to lose her face in front of her disciple.

    Still, she didn''t realize the food in her hands made her master image less serious.

    However, Mea was rather stupid as Eiji said. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her master who often said ''Weapons don''t need emotions''.

    But how much emotion did one need to y at the festival and return home with a lot of food?

    "Mea, I''m back. Would you like some dango?"

    "Thank you Master but no. I''ve already eaten dinner."

    Mea politely declined.

    Nemesis nodded, she walked to the bed and sat on it. She ate a few more bites with excitement in her eyes before asking about something.

    "So how was your mission? Did you seed?"

    "I did it Master!"

    "Good job... tell me- wait, why is your face red, Mea?"

    Nemesis asked curiously. When asked about her mission, her disciple''s face suddenly turned red and had a rich emotion.

    Nemesis knew that emotion was called shame. She frowned.

    This girl...

    I have repeatedly advised you not to be too emotional because you are a weapon.

    You don''t seem to listen to me at all.

    It''s fine if you just acting like the master you are. But the shame on your face is definitely genuine and not fake.

    Mea won''t rebel like her older sister, right?

    Nemesis was a little anxious.

    It seemed like something unusual had happened while the girl was on her mission!

    "I don''t know, Master."

    "When I recall my conversation with Eiji-senpai earlier. My body suddenly felt strange."

    Mea said this while holding her cheeks with both hands.

    Seeing this scene, Nemesis became more interested.

    That boy, Eiji Seiya might be doing something to her disciple.

    The mission she gave Mea seemed to be going well.

    She put aside the problem of her disciple''s character because she could do something about itter.

    For now, the corners of Nemesis'' lips lifted.

    "Mea, tell me what happened with you and that boy first."

    Mea nodded, except about Eiji''s inner voice which was impossible to tell her master.

    She told the woman what happened on the way home from the previous school including the type of woman Eiji liked the most.

    ...

    The next day.

    Eiji didn''t know Mea and Nemesis'' conversation. Although he could peek from Mea''s point of view using "Heroine Monitoring".

    Last night he was busy exercising with Run, Ai and Kyouko.

    When the girl who often appeared on tv shows and had millions of fans was now lying naked on her bed.

    Their hair disheveled, there were silly smiles on their pretty faces. Their white skin was sweaty, looking erotic. There was a lot of white liquid flowing from their still gaping vaginas and ass holes.

    Their fans, especially those of the male gender would probably go crazy and vomit blood seeing their idol being soiled by a man.

    That man was Eiji of course.

    He was monopolizing the three girls!

    Eiji felt happy and thought of himself giving a lot of green hats to Run, Ai and Kyouko''s fans.

    After waking up this morning, he felt his happiness had doubled.

    He didn''t even think much about the three girls stalking him on his way home. Yami''s liking for him increased by a few points and he managed to nt a seed of doubt in Yumiko using his inner voice.

    All in all, he resolved yesterday''s little plot while attacking the other girls'' defenses.

    As for Ebina? Well... Eiji honestly wasn''t too interested in that girl. Straightening her out was quite troublesome. But, he did get a few points out of her.

    Although that was a good thing. Who knew Ebina liked him because of her fujoshi tendencies. She might make him the object of her lewd fantasies by... Needless to say.

    Just imagining it made Eiji shudder.

    Speaking of which, what he slightly regretted this morning was that Miss System didn''t give him a reward.

    Although the scene of going home from school with Mea included a small plot.

    The reason was...

    [Sorry host, but that doesn''t change things at all. What happened after that was just Mea taking a liking to you and her master, Nemesis might be knocking on your door in the near future.]

    Miss System said like that.

    Eiji sighed, andforted himself by hugging Ai who had woken up earlier than the other two girls and carrying her to the bathroom.

    "Eiji~ I''m still tired... Can''t you call sister Grayfia, Asia or my other sisters?"

    Ai who wrapped her arms and legs around her body said like a baby.

    Her star-like eyes were still misty because she had just woken up.

    The girl''s plump body was very soft, especially her round breasts and ass. Which man would not want to be a beast for her?

    Eiji was no exception. However,st night he was already a beast. So he gently ced Ai''s ass on the small chair in the bathroom.

    He stood in front of her while rubbing her purple hair and said, "No need, Ai. You just need to use your mouth."

    "Just for a moment."

    "...."

    Hearing what her boyfriend said, Hoshino Ai''s lips twitched.

    The people out there did not know. Last night in addition to her front and back doors, Eiji also fucked her mouth vigorously.

    If it weren''t for the healing magic, her throat would be sore and she wouldn''t be able to sing for a week.

    Looking at her boyfriend''s dick towering in front of her face.

    Ai grasped it with both hands and opened her mouth wide.

    Eiji held the girl''s head.

    Seeing Ai''s mouth like a vacuum cleaner and her eyes zed over.

    She looked so beautiful...

    For half an hour, the bathroom was filled with the sound of wet ps and a girl''s muffled moans.

    After that, Eiji felt very refreshed.

    He was now sitting in the living room drinking milk.

    [Host, why not drink coffee? Don''t you men like to drink that? Every day you always drink milk like L.]

    Speaking of L.

    Since it''s Saturday, school is out. L was sitting in front of the TV watching morning cartoons with Ophis, Kunou and some other girls.

    Sephie was also sitting not far away and was having fun talking to Raphaeline, Lady Phenex, Diana, and Vulcan.

    The other Jupiter Sisters. For example Mars and Apollo, they were jogging around the housingplex with Rias and some other girls.

    By the way the girls who had previously temporarily lived in the world of Trinity Seven had returned.

    Dante''s Gate still wouldn''t be opening anytime soon. The girls had no reason to stay there any longer. Even a girl like Avi who was originally happy to learn the magic system in the world of Trinity Seven wanted to go home. The reason was because she now felt strong enough and Zekka was happy to finally return to her home.

    Of course, because Eiji could bring the girls home. He could also bring Lilith, Liese, Hijiri, Lugh, Anastasia, Akio and other women who might join his harem in that world. This meant that Mira, Levi, Arin, Yui, Selina, Master Liber, Mrs. Fudo and even Arsha were in his house for the holidays!

    You can imagine how fragrant Eiji''s house smelled.

    As for Arata? Eiji didn''t know. ording to Hijiri, her cousin was traveling somewhere to train.

    Eiji remembered that in the original work there was this kind of thing although there were no details of where Arata was training to increase his power before the Dante''s Gate opened.

    If the boy knew thedies of Trinity Seven were vacationing at Eiji''s house, his training might be disrupted. He couldn''t concentrate because someone would steal all those women behind his back.

    Fortunately Arata didn''t know.

    Maybe.

    Eiji honestly didn''t care.

    Those women could go back and forth at any time with his magic, so they didn''t have much resistance to visiting his house.

    This morning they were already at his house and getting acquainted with everyone. Eiji did not forget to give Ilia and Radix to Grayfia.

    The silver-haired maid was delighted and pulled the two women''s hands to learn to be maids in his house.

    Although Radix hadined because when did she join someone''s harem? However, Eiji reminded the woman again about the agreement they made.

    Worried that the True Demon Lord could note back to life, Radix reluctantly joined the maid corps in his house.

    It was a nice sight to see. Now Eiji was watching that while enjoying the fruits from Meredith and Le Fay''s hands.

    What the harem protagonists were chasing out there... Isn''t that all of this?

    Juniors, I''m first!

    [Host, don''t ignore me.]

    ''Oh Miss System? What did you ask just now? Ah... What''s wrong if men prefer drinking milk over coffee? Is milk only for children and women?''

    ''Miss System, don''t generalize men who like to drink coffee. There are still many men who like to drink milk.''

    [Are you one of them?]

    ''Yep.''

    [Alright let''s stop this topic about milk.]

    Miss System stopped babbling to show her presence.

    However, even without her doing so. Eiji could always vaguely feel her gaze silently watching him like a stalker.

    Especially whenever he exercised with his women.

    He could feel it.

    [Host, don''t say nonsense. You''re ndering me.]

    Eiji pretended not to hear what the woman said.

    He opened his mouth again to eat the apple from Meredith''s hand and deliberately bit her slender finger in the process.

    Of course, he did it gently.

    But, Meredith had a slight blush on her cheeks. She didn''tin even though Eiji bit her finger.

    What a good maid.

    "Eiji-sama, do you still want more? I''ll peel another apple for you." Meredith said with an empty te in her hand. The previous few pieces of apple had been eaten up by someone who waszy to move his own hands.

    Eiji nodded. "Please do, Meredith. The apple from your hand somehow tastes sweeter."

    Not only Meredith, but the women who sat not far away and heard what the man said rolled their eyes.

    Your tongue is so sweet.

    And you are enjoying yourself so much!

    Even though it''s still early in the morning. Aren''t you toozy?

    Lilith, Anastasia and Liese who were watching from another room giggled. After all, this was the first time they saw Eiji showing hiszy side.

    While Meredith was peeling apples for her master to eat, Le Fay shyly held out a grape to Eiji''s mouth.

    Eiji naturally opened his mouth again and ate Le Fay''s grape. He slightly licked her finger in the process.

    "Eiji-san, do you want to try other fruits? I can get other fruits from the kitchen for you." Asked Le Fay with a blush that was more obvious than Meredith''s.

    Actually Eiji had only called Meredith to feed him fruits.

    However, this girl from the Pendragon family was like a tail on Meredith''s ass and she took the initiative to feed him fruits as well.

    As a carnivorous man, how could Eiji refuse?

    Eiji smiled looking at the blonde girl and said, "No need to bother. I like Le Fay''s grapes. It''s very sweet."

    "O-Oh... Then..."

    Calling grapes Le Fay''s grapes sounded ambiguous and could easily cause others to misunderstand.

    Eiji obviously did it on purpose to tease the girl from the Pendragon family. And Le Fay, she seemed to like eating this set.

    The proof...

    [Le Fay +2 (74)]

    That girl is actually already in love with him!

    Eiji was a little surprised because he had just checked Le Fay''s positive level. Previously he was always busy with plots and other women so he was toote to realize it.

    There was no need to ask why Le Fay fell in love with him. It must be because she had stayed at Eiji''s house for more than a week and had watched the adult things that Eiji often did with other women.

    Combined with the fact that she could hear Eiji''s inner voice and knew how handsome and strong he was.

    And... Eiji had saved her best friend, Meredith so that she could make up with her.

    It made sense that Le Fay''s positivity level was already that high.

    Eating some more grapes from Le Fay''s hand and tasting her finger too- Ahem! Eiji suddenly asked, "By the way Le Fay."

    "Yes Eiji-san. What''s wrong?" Le Fay asked softly.

    Anyone with eyes and ears including Meredith could clearly see that the girl had fallen in love!

    Many of them sighed because Eiji could not stop seducing any woman with his body. At least for a day.

    A week or a month was even more impossible for him.

    They couldn''t imagine it.

    Eiji felt that the women watching in the distance were thinking something rude about him.

    He was very sensitive but chose to ignore it. Now he was busy staring at Le Fay''s beautiful face.

    "Why are you wearing a maid uniform?"

    That''s right, instead of wearing a witch''s dress or her casual clothes. Now Le Fay was seen wearing the same maid uniform as Meredith.

    Eiji was curious because he had never heard the news that the girl joined his maid corps.

    "Eh this... D-Does Eiji-san mind? Do I look ugly in this outfit? I can change it!"

    Le Fay asked anxiously as if she was worried that Eiji didn''t like her.

    Eiji hurriedly said, "No, that''s not it. Le Fay, you''re not ugly at all."

    [You are very beautiful. Even more so when you wear the same clothes as the maids in my house. Those white breasts and thighs look bigger than I thought.]

    [Who are the men who don''t like her? They must be blind!]

    The corner of Le Fay''s lips raised, she was happy to hear what Eiji said in his heart and deliberately straightened her back to show off her assets.

    Except for Grayfia who still kept her French maid outfit. The clothes of the maids in Eiji''s house happened to show off their thighs and cleavage.

    Right now Le Fay who usually wore closed clothes was looking rather lewd. Combined with her wavy blonde hair and beautiful blue eyes. If she walked around outside in the clothes she was wearing now, she could easily attract a lot of evil gazes from men.

    "I see. If Eiji-san asks why I''m wearing these clothes... A-actually after seeing the activities of Meredith and the other maids so far. I suddenly want to be Eiji-san''s maid too! Eiji-san... May I?"

    The previously shy Le Fay suddenly applied for a job.

    What an amazing painting style.

    [You are the youngdy of the Pendragon family. You offered to be my maid? Well even though the identities of the other women who became my maids are no less outstanding than yours.]

    [I wonder how your older brother will react. What was that man''s name? Arthur, if I''m not mistaken.]

    Hearing her brother''s name being mentioned. Le Fay froze, she actually just thought about how her older brother and even Vali would react when they heard she wanted to be Eiji''s maid.

    If she became a maid in Eiji''s house, she would of course have to leave Vali''s team.

    However, would big brother and Vali agree?

    Le Fay pursed her lips. Even so, she really wanted to join Eiji''s maid corps. Or rather this was just a way she thought of so that she could join Eiji''s harem.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 489: Meeting Vali again

    <h4>Chapter 489: Meeting Vali again</h4>

    "I don''t mind... After all, Le Fay is very beautiful. But are you sure? Being my maid means you too... I''m sure you know?"

    No need to be hypocritical, Eiji didn''t refuse and showed the girl a seductive look.

    Le Fay maintained the blush on her cheeks longer because of this. Regarding what Eiji said, she of course knew.

    Just like the women who lived in Eiji''s house... unless it was minors and Ophis was a special case. The maids in this house including Meredith were Eiji''s women!

    Being Eiji''s maid was tantamount to taking care of his women.

    But it didn''t matter. After all, it was what she wanted.

    So with excitement on her face, Le Fay nodded.

    "Yes! Eiji-san... I-I actually like you... So I also don''t mind if I have to do those things with..."

    Le Fay''s face was getting red. If Rias, Lilith, Mio or Vulkan were sitting next to her. The color of her face was now almost the same as their hair.

    Meredith covered her mouth with her hand, she did so to hide the smile on her face.

    I didn''t expect Le Fay to be so bold.

    She confessed to Eiji-sama in front of those women.

    The other women watching also couldn''t help but smile. They felt like they were watching a love drama in the morning. But it also made girls like Arin, Yui, Levi and Arsha have strange expressions.

    I don''t know what those girls were thinking.

    Whatever it is, sorry Arata.

    Hearing Le Fay''s confession, how could Eiji not be happy? He was so happy that he pulled the blonde girl to sit on hisp and held her chin.

    "...!"

    Seeing Eiji''s handsome face so close in front of her and the masculine odor that entered her nose, Le Fay was surprised of course. At this moment, her heart was even beating fast.

    ''So cool!''

    It greatly fulfilled the fantasy that most girls including herself had about having a domineering president-like boyfriend.

    Le Fay could not help but show a nympho expression. Basically, she started breathing heavily and had an obsession in her eyes.

    The descendant of Morgan le Fay, and the legendary King Arthur turned out to be a nymphomaniac.

    I wonder what her older brother would think if he saw this scene.

    "Good. From now on you are my woman, Le Fay. You won''t be able to escape, even if you want to."

    Eiji said domineeringly

    Le Fay''s body trembled, not because she was afraid, but because she was happy. She didn''t even resist the touch of one of Eiji''s hands that was now rubbing her thigh.

    It was perverted but Le Fay liked it.

    After all, this was the first time she had received skin contact from the opposite sex so far. As the youngdy of the Pendragon family, she was actually quite a conservative woman.

    There was no way she would let a man other than her older brother touch her.

    But if that man was Eiji, even if she did lewd things to her. She wouldn''t resist, she would just get excited and enjoy it.

    This was the brain circuit Le Fay had now.

    "I-I won''t run away." Le Fay turned her face away from Eiji''s hot gaze as she just realized many gazes were on her. She finally remembered to feel embarrassed.

    However, she ventured to look again at Eiji''s face and said nervously. "It''s just that... Eiji-san, I haven''t told my older brother and Vali-san about this. Since I became your woman, just like Kuroka-san, I also want to quit the Vali team."

    "I see. You want my help to convince them?"

    "Yes!"

    Eiji knew what Le Fay was worried about. If Kuroka hadn''t quit the Vali team because she became the woman. It would be easy for Le Fay to talk about her resignation.

    She wouldn''t have been so awkward as to need her man''s help.

    But now?

    "Le Fay, you finally decided to join Eiji''s harem. I knew this would happen. I''m d, Nyaa!"

    Kuroka who finished sunbathing on the terrace in her cat form returned to her Onee-san form in a ck kimono. She was very sexy as usual.

    But hearing what she said, Le Fay showed a disappointed expression.

    [I thought you would say something useful like "Leave it to me, Le Fay. Wouldn''t that just tell Arthur and Vali that you want to resign from the team? No need to trouble our husbands, I''ll tell them for you, Nyaa!"]

    [Kuroka... You''re a disappointing cat.]

    Nyaa?!

    Hearing what Eiji said in his heart made the smile on Kuroka''s face freeze.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help Le Fay, but she was toozy to meet and talk to those men.

    And Eiji, don''t you want to see your woman go off to hang out with other men?

    Besides, you''re so possessive.

    Kuroka pretended not to hear Eiji''s inner voice even though the women knew she could hear it.

    "Ah suddenly my stomach is hungry... Wait! I just remembered I haven''t had breakfast yet."

    She used this excuse to escape to the kitchen and ask Grayfia for breakfast.

    "...." Le Fay.

    She looked at Kuroka who disappeared into the kitchen tly.

    Kuroka-san woo woo! Aren''t we former teammates?

    I thought our rtionship was valuable! Apparently it''s cheaper than breakfast.

    Eiji didn''t know Le Fay''s inner drama, he kissed the girl''s pink lips to collect flowers first.

    Le Fay was surprised that she had just been kissed! She was very happy and looked at Eiji who raised his face in a daze.

    It was not a deep and passionate kiss, but a gentle kiss that made Le Fay want to faint from the sweetness in his heart.

    [Le Fay +5 (79)]

    [Ding! You obtained Le Fay Pendragon''s Heart Key.]

    [It was detected that the heart key matches Diva: The Great Spirit.]

    [You unlock The Great Spirit.]

    Ignoring the gazes of the other women, Eiji was a little surprised that Leme gave him a notification this time.

    It had been a long time since he saw this kind of thing since he used to tell that woman to collect those keys.

    What was the reason Leme was directly using the key now?

    [Just to remind you of my feature, my King. Otherwise, you will keep forgetting about it.]

    Leme said with aint in her loli voice. If not doing perverted things with her contactor, she would return to her loli mode.

    Eiji couldn''t argue with what she said. Besides Le Fay''s heart key, he still had many heart keys that he hadn''t used to unlock other divas.

    But The Great Spirit huh?

    As far as Eiji knew, this diva was not included in Solomon''s 72 Pirs. The power of this diva basically allows the user to change the probality of whatever his magic touches.

    Depending on the level of magic from one to ten, the power of this diva is arguably quite frightening.

    Eiji didn''t expect Le Fay to hit the jackpot.

    "Eiji-san?" Le Fay called out to her lover as she was silent for quite a while after kissing him.

    Eiji rubbed his nose before saying, "Le Fay, let''s go meet my brother-inw and Vali. Do you know where they are now?"

    ...

    Far from human civilization, the location is in India.

    There is a mountain called Mount Meru.

    Vali, Arthur and Bikou have been there for a month. They called it training by fighting someone stronger than them.

    That person was a young boy dressed as a lotus. He was one of the most famous and strongest Buddhas in Mount Meru, known as the Hero of Battle because of the record of battles he won.

    His name was Neza who was often referred to as Neza Prince by people who respected him greatly.

    *Bomb! Bomb! Bomb!*

    Currently, the battle was underway and had reached a climax.

    The explosions were caused by Neza unleashing an attack with a fire-tipped spear coated by divine power and touki.

    Thebo was as usual more than enough to defeat Arthur, Bikou and even Vali with his Diabolos Dragon Lucifer.

    Surrounded by fallen and slightly burnt trees.

    The three men were now lying on the ground like dogs covered in wounds. Vali''s armor that had been upgraded to the mentioned level even had a lot of damage.

    His silvery white armor now looked like a piece of junk that had been burned to a crisp.

    Vali''s back gundam wings had also been broken from being kicked by Neza at an unreasonable speed.

    "Ugh... We lost again. Enough, I give up! Totally give up on this training!" Bikou shouted.

    "I was thinking the same thing." Arthur said calmly although his voice trembled from the pain in his body. His two swords, Caliburn and Excalibur Ruler were thrown somewhere.

    What hurt was that with his current condition, he would have to look for themter.

    Neza who had a gentle aura and contrasted with enough strength to defeat the three people said something happy to Arthur and Bikou.

    "Well you guys have improved a lot since a month ago. If it''s not me you''re fighting, a god-ss being or Maou. I''m sure you guys would have had no trouble, especially you Vali."

    However, Vali did not look happy at all. He looked up at the bright sky with dim eyes.

    "Vali, don''t die. I''m not in the mood to introduce myself to a new host."

    Hearing what Albion said, Vali''s lips twitched. Who died? Even though he was now almost dying, he wasn''t going to die!

    Unless Neza attacked him with his spear again of course.

    Vali knew Albion was just trying to cheer him up with a joke. But was the joke funny?

    "Hahahaha! *Cough!* Good joke White Dragon Emperor."

    Well only Bikou wouldugh while coughing up blood over it.

    "So Vali, you''re not satisfied yet? Want to continue after you''ve recovered?" Asked Neza who knew that unlike the other two, Vali had not had enough.

    After many times fighting with him. They had a good rtionship and respected each other''s power.

    Neza didn''t mind beating up the white-haired youth as much as he wanted because he himself didn''t have anything else to do.

    "Yeah I haven''t had enough at all." Vali said and his two teammates thought he was crazy.

    Sometimes they suspected Vali was a masochist.

    However, they knew Vali worked that hard not just because he wanted to increase his strength. He also wanted to have enough power to Rizevim with his own hands.

    "I think your current power is more than enough to kill your grandfather, Vali."

    Neza who already knew why Vali was working so hard said.

    Vali frowned. Speaking of Rizevim, he didn''t know where the old man was hiding after his organization was destroyed by Eiji and the Five Faction Alliance. This was one of the reasons why until now he had focused on training with Neza.

    But...

    "I know. After all, the old man''s power is not as strong as the original Lucifer. But not just him, I also want to be strong enough to fight again with..."

    The image of someone bouncing back his attacks in the past appeared.

    He was defeated in one attack back then which frustrated him.

    That person was...

    "Yo Vali, are you talking about me?"

    "!!!"

    That familiar voice. Vali tried to turn his head only to see Eiji! And not only him, there was also Le Fay who hugged him as if they were... Vali suddenly felt a dejavu that reminded him of Kuroka who left his team earlier.

    "Le Fay, you''re finally back. But why is Eiji also with you?" Said Arthur who was both happy and confused by his younger sister''s arrival.

    After all, it had been more than a week since the girl had left for vacation.

    Of course, he also noticed how intimate Le Fay and Eiji were.

    Moreover, why was his younger sister wearing maid clothes?!

    Bikou was also surprised and Neza looked at Eiji with interest.

    As the strongest Buddhist in Mount Meru, he hadn''t noticed Eiji and Le Fay''s existence before the former spoke.

    How could he not be surprised?

    "Onii-sama and the others. Good morning. Um... I came back with Eiji-san because I also wanted to tell you guys about something."

    "Oi oi Le Fay, don''t tell me you also want to..." Despite looking stupid, Bikou realized something because just like Vali, he also felt a sense of dejavu.

    "Eiji, it''s been a long time. You and Le Fay seem to have a good rtionship." Vali said with a rather ugly smile on his face.

    [Hm... These guys are pretty smart. It seems like they''ve guessed why Le Fay who was wearing maid clothes came back with me.]

    [And this old boy-looking monster in strange clothes... He must be a Buddhist named Neza or something. Well I don''t know much about him.]

    Again... Why do you seem to not bother to remember information about male characters?

    Many heroines fell silent.

    At least if it was a beautiful woman like the heroine, Eiji would have a lot of words to draw them.

    He was so biased.

    "Yes we have a good rtionship. After all, Le Fay has now be my woman."

    Le Fay blushed when Eiji casually told their rtionship to her older brother and everyone.

    She didn''t argue like a tsundere of course.

    Arthur widened his eyes, he too gulped down his own blood.

    "...." Vali, Bikou and Neza were silent.

    While Neza''s gaze never left Eiji, Arthur managed to sit on the ground and smile wryly.

    "Le Fay, is that true? Since when?"

    "Yes Onii-sama. I... Actually it just happened this morning. I confessed to Eiji-san and he epted me."

    In short, you love that man with many women?

    Arthur refrained from asking this because he didn''t want to offend Eiji. And actually if it was Eiji, he felt his younger sister would be safe.

    Arthur was not stupid, during this time he certainly gathered a lot of information about Eiji. Besides being famous for being very strong and having many women, he was at least not a bad person.

    Arthur didn''t have much resistance in his heart if Le Fay wanted to be with Eiji. He actually felt relieved.

    "I understand. Congrattions to you Le Fay, but why are you now wearing maid clothes?"

    Vali and the others were also curious.

    Eiji was silent and let Le Fay tell everyone.

    Le Fay was relieved and happy that her older brother didn''t seem to mind her joining Eiji''s harem.

    But to say why she was wearing this outfit...

    Le Fay hesitated because she was a bit embarrassed. Even so she said, "When confessing to Eiji-san, I also offered to be his maid."

    "You offered to be his maid?! Le Fay, you?!"

    This was probably the first time Vali and Bikou saw how surprised Arthur was that he shouted.

    The scene was quite funny.

    Eiji snapped his fingers to heal Arthur, Vali and Bikou''s wounds. With Anos'' spell, needless to say, it was very easy.

    Neza was getting curious about Eiji because even though he couldn''t feel the young man''s power. His instincts told him that Eiji was very strong.

    He was stronger than Vali and probably himself.

    "Thank you." Arthur said.

    Vali and Bikou didn''t say anything, but they also felt grateful to Eiji. The wounds on their bodies healedpletely and they could finally stand normally.

    It proved that Eiji''s healing magic was much better than Phoenix Tears and other healing potions which made Vali have aplicated expression.

    He wondered what Eiji couldn''t do?

    Eiji smiled and waved his hand. "It''s okay, you guys are my brother-inw and Le Fay''s friends. And Vali, you are considered a younger brother by Lavinia. It''s just healing magic, you''re wee."

    "...." Everyone except Le Fay.

    What Eiji said sounded humble and not arrogant but they felt a versatile aura from him.

    Neza was fine, but Vali and the other two felt a little ufortable.

    ...

    <strong>AN</strong>: If I don''t release a new Chapter tomorrow, then my health by then may not have improved. My body temperature is not normal and I''ve had a migraine since this morning.

 Chapter 490: Dealing with Nezha

    <h4>Chapter 490: Dealing with Nezha</h4>

    "As for Le Fay being one of my maids. You don''t have to worry, brother-inw. There is not much difference between how I treat my women, even if they be my maids. It''s just that Le Fay seems to be interested in bing a maid like my other women."

    "Alright I trust you. Please take good care of Le Fay, Eiji."

    "I will."

    Arthur was surprisingly easy to talk to.

    Eiji didn''t expect it because he thought Arthur would be quite difficult to convince. However, reality was different from what he thought which made him a little disappointed.

    [Did you expect to have a chance to p him, host?]

    ''Of course not, Miss System. Arthur is my brother-inw. How could I have the heart to p him?''

    Miss System couldn''t believe it. What her host was thinking beforeing here by teleportation was definitely not like that.

    The man had already prepared and chosen what ability he would use to p those who disagreed with his and Le Fay''s rtionship.

    Hearing her older brother agree so easily, Le Fay was very happy! To be honest, this scene wasn''t what she expected either.

    If Arthur knew what his younger sister was thinking.

    He would have fallen silent andined that he was not blind enough to refuse Eiji to be his brother-inw.

    Did people think he would raise his sword to fight with Eiji?

    Crazy.

    The other party had clearly defeated several famous gods and shook the supernatural world with his power.

    Do you want me to fight that guy? Even though he was now known as one of the strongest holy sword users. Arthur was very self-conscious, he knew he wouldn''t be able to defeat Eiji.

    "Wait, if Le Fay bes a maid in your house... Eiji. Will she also quit the team like Kuroka?"

    "Monkey, your guess is right. That''s actually what I came here for too."

    "You want to rob our team members again?! By the way, my name is Bikou!"

    "Yeah isn''t that your nickname?"

    "...."

    It was true that ''Monkey'' was his nickname. If not that, he was also sometimes called ''Monkey King''.

    However, Bikou felt that Eiji was mocking him.

    Was it just his hallucination?

    What Bikou thought was right, he was just hallucinating. Eiji only remembered Bikou''s nickname in the original work.

    Although calling someone a monkey sounded rude.

    Eiji didn''t feel guilty at all. He had no intention of mocking someone. Right, Miss System?

    [.....]

    ''Miss System?''

    [Why ask me? But I remember you like to read eastern novels with a protagonist who calls someone Monkey. He does it with the intention of mocking.]

    ''.....''

    Forget Miss System, this woman likes to nder her host.

    Eiji wasn''t just staring at Bikou, he was also staring at Arthur and Vali who had slightly ugly expressions.

    As for Nezha? He had almost forgotten about him.

    "Vali, what do you think?" Asked Eiji kindly. Although sometimes he was arrogant. In this situation of his, he spoke nicely.

    He wasn''t like those OP protagonists out there who didn''t know how to talk like humans.

    Vali''s lips twitched. "Can I refuse?"

    With Kuroka out of the team, the team only had four members. Now Le Fay also wanted to follow in Kuroka''s footsteps to quit her team for more or less the same reason as that woman.

    It was because of Eiji!

    He hunted down all the women on his team. Isn''t that shameless?

    After Le Fay left his team. Including himself in his team there were only three people and all of them were male! Although Vali only considered Kuroka and Le Fay as his friends.

    Now he felt a little sad.

    "No, but I''m a reasonable person. I canpensate you for reducing your team''sbat power, Vali." Eiji said while enjoying Le Fay''s softness.

    ''Strange, why do I feel like the viin here?''

    [You noticed that, host?]

    ''No, Miss System, no. What viin would talk nicely like me?''

    [You''re talking about yourself.]

    Miss System was blind, she couldn''t see her host clearly.

    Eiji was a little worried about that woman.

    ...

    You''re a reasonable person? You, Eiji are a reasonable person?

    Vali repeated these words in his mind several times with a numb feeling. Who in the underworldбк no, who in the supernatural world didn''t know how reasonable Eiji was?

    Who took Sirzechs Lucifer''s wife, Grayfia Lucifuge?

    Who took Sirzechs Lucifer''s father''s wife, Venna Bael?

    Not satisfied with Sirzechs'' younger sister, Rias Gremory being his fiancижe. Eiji took the wife of the father and son in that family!

    This news is famous in the supernatural world and many people know about it. Some people probably wrote it down in book form and sold it.

    You can imagine how reasonable Eiji was and not only that. Vali also knew Eiji was taking more daughters and wives of other people who had famous backgrounds.

    One of the current Maou, Serafall had also be his woman, her younger sister had also be his fiancижe.

    Vali had even heard that the current youkai faction leader, Yasaka had also be Eiji''s woman.

    Eiji was very reasonable.

    If it was him, Vali didn''t think he could have that many women even though he was called the strongest White Dragon Emperor.

    {In this case... Vali, I think you should learn from Eiji.}

    Albion said that in mentalmunication.

    Vali was confused.

    ''Learn? Learn what?''

    {This is why you don''t have a girlfriend even though you''re handsome.}

    ''Huh?''

    {Your brain is only filled with muscles! Vali, are you even interested in women?! If I didn''t know you sometimes nce at beautiful women''s asses, I''d doubt your sexual orientation.}

    ''Albion, what are you saying?! I just...''

    Vali didn''t know what to say to the dragon. In the past, he even rejected Kuroka who had seduced him many times before she fell in love with Eiji.

    Vali felt ufortable back then and even a little regretful.

    Not only Kuroka, he secretly actually missed Lavinia who had be an older sister figure for him. However, just like what happened to Kuroka... He moved toote.

    Lavinia had also fallen in love with Eiji and be his woman.

    Now there was Le Fay. Vali really didn''t have any romantic thoughts on that girl. But, seeing Le Fay hugging Eiji and pushing her breasts into his arms, Vali felt his head heavy.

    He didn''t know what he was feeling, but he got three green hats stacked on top of his head.

    Unfortunately this Vali is not the fanfic version of Vali who opened a harem.

    This was really a Vali who wasn''t very interested in women and sex.

    This made Albion feel sorry for his host, although he was happy that Vali liked to fight and worked hard to be strong, he didn''t know how to enjoy his life as a man.

    Moreover, wasn''t Vali a devil?

    At his current age, he is still a virgin!

    This was why Albion told the silver-haired youth to learn from Eiji. Because not only was he strong, Eiji also knew how to use his appearance as a weapon to have fun.

    Eiji didn''t know Albion praised himself so much.

    Before Vali could ask what kind ofpensation Eiji was offering because he was curious.

    Nezha who had been ignored by everyone said softly.

    "Wait a minute. Can I speak?"

    [You just did. What else do you need? But interestingly, did this moment finallye?]

    What moment?

    The heroines including Le Fay wondered.

    Now Eiji looked back at Nezha. That person was shorter than him, he had the average height of a high school student.

    Even though he was an old man.

    But, Eiji remembered... In the original work, even the God of Destruction, Shiva had the appearance of a young boy.

    So a Buddha like Nezha was also no exception?

    But, The Great Victorious Fighting Buddhaбк Sun Wukong had a more honest appearance because he looked like an old man.

    "Oh who are you?" Eiji asked.

    Le Fay rolled her eyes.

    This man already knew but he still asked.

    As usual, there was no day that Eiji didn''t pretend not to know.

    Nezha smiled softly. He was not angry with Eiji''s attitude towards him. As expected of a Buddha.

    "You came to my residence but you don''t know who I am? I thought you knew because you''re Vali''s friend."

    Friend? Which friend stole his older sister and two team members? Vali wanted to argue but at the moment he chose to remain silent and be a spectator.

    "I don''t know." Eiji said with solemnity on his face.

    "...." Le Fay.

    "Then I''ll introduce myself. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Buddha known as the Hero of Battles in Chinese Taoist mythology?"

    "No, I haven''t. I haven''t studied Chinese Taoist mythology but I love reading Chinese novels. One of my favorite characters is Gu Changge. Do you know the Fated Viin? He''s a cool man." Eiji said and got a little carried away.

    "...." Nezha fell silent.

    Le Fay bit her pink lips, she was trying to hold back herughter.

    Bikou wanted tough but Arthur punched him in the stomach until he fell to his knees and couldn''tugh.

    Arthur did that to prevent Bikou from offending Eiji.

    What a good brother-inw, Eiji thought.

    "You don''t know and I don''t know what Fated Viin means either. My name is Nezha. Are you familiar?"

    Nezha knew not everyone was familiar with the famous gods and Buddhas in Chinese mythology. But he still wanted to test his poprity on Eiji.

    Unfortunately Eiji said:

    "Sorry but I''m still not familiar with you. I just recognized you now... Ah so you are the Buddha who lives on this mountain. You also seem to have never heard of me because you live here. I honestly doubt if Buddha uses the inte these days?"

    "Hello my name is Eiji Seiya. I''m a person who can pluck the moon, sun and stars with my hands."

    Eiji introduced himself with a friendly smile.

    Not only Nezha, but Vali and all the men who were there were dumbfounded because of what he said...

    Was it true?

    Was he not too arrogant?

    No, but Eiji said it in a humble tone.

    Only Le Fay believed that Eiji might actually be able to do it. After all as one of the heroine who could hear Eiji''s inner voice, she knew how powerful her lover was.

    Wait because she was his maid. Should she call him ''Master'' or ''Eiji-sama?'' like Meredith and the other maids did?

    Le Fay''s cheeks flushed slightly and her thoughts fell into the gutter until she imagined something that would make Arthur dumbfounded.

    It seemed that Arthur didn''t really know his younger sister.

    Why? Because he didn''t expect Le Fay to think of such lewd things in this situation. Staying at Eiji''s house for over a week seemed to be enough to turn her into a lewd girl.

    "Eiji, can I call you that?"

    "Why not? I''m a person who doesn''t care about formalities."

    "That''s good... From what you said, you seem to be very strong." Nezha didn''t lose his smile after hearing Eiji''s arrogant words because even the first generation Buddha in this world couldn''t do what the young man said.

    He suddenly had an idea and said, "You came to pull Le Fay from Vali''s team. It just so happens that Vali and I already know and respect each other. Although you are generous enough topensate Vali and that little girl also seems very eager toe with you..."

    "Interesting. Do you want to hinder me, Nezha-san?"

    Asked Eiji, he also still had a friendly smile. He was curious what Nezha wanted to do.

    Beforeing here, he deliberately did not use his Future Insight.

    Nezha shook his head gently. "No, it''s not my right to force Le Fay to stay in her team. But before going with her. How about fighting with me? Just to test the level difference between us."

    "!!!"

    Vali and the others were shocked.

    Eiji just blinked his eyes before nodding.

    "Well, it''s a holiday. I don''t mind giving you 5 minutes."

    Nezha''s smile grew wider. "That''s enough."

    Eiji signaled Le Fay to step back. Le Fay understood, she ran to her brother''s side and retreated into the distance with everyone.

    In that area now there were only Eiji and Nezha facing each other.

    There were no words to begin with. Nezha''s body was immediately enveloped by touki and divine power. The wheels on her ankles called Wind Fire Wheels spun until they released wind and fire. Instantly, his figure suddenly disappeared.

    Instead of disappearing, or rather he moved at a divine speed that even Vali in his Diabolos Dragon Lucifer form couldn''t keep up with.

    However, in Eiji''s eyes...

    "That''s a pretty good toy."

    "...!"

    Under the surprised gaze of Nezha who wanted to attack his back with a spear. Before the man could, Eiji pinched the tip of his spear that was burnt by the mes with his two fingers and he wasn''t hurt at all.

    It was very different from Diabolos Dragon Lucifer''s armor which even melted due to the fire. Vali who was watching in the distance was also surprised because how could that be! Eiji was casually holding Nezha''s Fire-Tipped Spearmi without being injured in the slightest!

    The answer was surprising. It wasn''t because of his physical defense even though it also allowed him to do something simr. But no, this time Eiji was trying out the power of the new diva he got earlier.

    It was The Great Spirit''s level 4 magic that allowed him to manipte the probability of his body not being injured in the slightest by Nezha''s spearhead.

    In short, if you don''t want to get hurt, you won''t get hurt.

    That''s very cheating, right?

    "How did you..." Nezha wanted to say something but his pupils shrank when he saw Eiji holding out one of his palms that had a small cross on it.

    Nezha sensed danger!

    The Wind Fire Wheels on his feet were spinning frantically, he wanted to dodge but he couldn''t because he couldn''t even see the gravity that was pushing him backwards.

    Nezha''s figure flew like a cannonball to the foot of the mountain, he crashed into many trees and rocks in the process.

    From the perspective of Vali and the others, there was dust that resembled an avnche on the mountain.

    The power Eiji showed was like a natural phenomenon that many people would shudder when they saw it.

    "Hahaha! Damn! This is so good! Eiji, you''re better than Val-"

    Nezha who was dirty with soil and had blood on the corner of his lipsughed. The gentle aura around him was reced by the aura of a battle maniac.

    He just wanted to say that Eiji was better than Vali. However, he didn''t finish his words because...

    "Take back your toys."

    Eiji said indifferently and threw Nezha''s spear that was still stuck in his hand.

    With Eiji''s terrifying physical strength...

    Although he wasn''t too serious when throwing it.

    From the top of the mountain, the Fire-Tipped Spear flew at the speed of light and tore through the void around it.

    Don''t Nezha''s heart beat fast. Not from falling in love, but from sensing the danger of death from his own spear. Of course, he tried to dodge frantically.

    **Boom!!!**

    An explosion like a nuclear bomb was created at the foot of the mountain.

    It blew out a very strong wind that blew away the trees and released mes everywhere.

    That said, Nezha swallowed his spear that had been filled with touki and his divine power backed up by a bit of Eiji''s physical strength.

    "...." Vali, Arthur and Bikou shuddered. Nezha wouldn''t die, right?

    "As expected of Eiji-sama. He''s amazing!"

    On the other side, Le Fay looked at Eiji''s handsome figure with a nymphomaniac look in her eyes.

    Arthur was also shocked by his younger sister''s misbehavior because she looked like a woman in heat.

    Is this really my sister? Since when did she be like this?!

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 491: Call from Utaha

    <h4>Chapter 491: Call from Utaha</h4>

    After the explosion was over and most of the smoke had cleared. What made Vali, Arthur and Bikou relieved was that Nezha was still alive.

    The man was like a dog lying in the crater with a body covered in wounds.

    Currently, Nezha was staring at the sky in a daze. It had been a long time since he had been defeated by someone in battle. Although it wasn''t a life and death battle, Nezha felt like he almost died.

    And it was because of his own spear that was thrown by his opponent that he felt embarrassed.

    This was undoubtedly an insult. However, he was not angry at all. With this, he realized the level difference between him and Eiji.

    Of course as a person known as the Hero of Battles, Nezha didn''t give up easily and wanted to continue the fight. Even though his body was badly injured, he could still stand up with trembling legs. Unfortunatelyбк Fire-Tipped Spear, Wind Fire Wheels, Universal Rings and Red Armiry Sash which were his four divine weapons were damaged!

    Actually, he was now alive because he sacrificed all his weapons to block the previous attack.

    Nezha''s heart was bleeding. This battle made his divine weapons unusable in the future!

    Without his weapons, hisbat power had dropped so much that Vali could even defeat him if they fought again. Moreover, Nezha knew it was getting impossible for him to defeat Eiji.

    He looked at Eiji who suddenly appeared not far from him with a bitter smile.

    "Fortunately you''re still alive. I was a little worried about using too much of my power in that attack. Do you still want to continue?"

    "...?"

    Eiji''s words made Nezha''s head buzz. Does that mean you were very restrained earlier?

    Nezha coughed up blood beforeughing and saying, "I give up... Eiji, I admit you''re stronger than me."

    [No, who needs your admission? This Buddha who cosyed as a young boy thinks too much of himself.]

    [He''s narcissistic.]

    The heroines fell silent.

    Eiji was calling others narcissistic without looking at himself.

    However, they weren''t surprised because it was the same as usual.

    After all, it was Eiji.

    ...

    The battle was really over.

    The winner was undoubtedly Eiji who made Vali numb.

    Even Nezha couldn''t defeat him.

    Vali wondered if there was anyone who could defeat Eiji or at least suppress him?

    Unfortunately that person hasn''t appeared yet or perhaps hasn''t been born in this world. However, if we talk about suppressing Eiji. The women in his harem had suppressed him many times in bed.

    Eiji wasn''t hurt, but he was squeezed by those women until he was sad because they were too greedy.

    [Host, stop. What are you thinking?]

    ''What was I thinking? Miss System, I don''t know what you''re saying.''

    Eiji had just healed Nezha''s wounds and even repaired his four toys.

    "Thanks... but Eiji, you can do this too?" Nezha wasn''t asking about his body being healed in an instant, but his four divine weapons that had been repaired by Eiji.

    Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to do, even by himself because his four divine weapons were objects no less than the Sacred Gear made by the God of the Bible.

    By the way, he called that young man as if he were his friend. After that fight, he had developed a genuine respect for Eiji.

    Currently, Le Fay had embraced Eiji''s arm again and she was smiling as if she was proud of the power her lover showed in front of everyone.

    Arthur looked at his younger sister''s behaviorplicatedly. But as her older brother, he could only support the girl''s happiness.

    Only Vali was tired of all the things Eiji could do. What could he not do?

    Well... If one had to answer, Eiji probably couldn''t feel ashamed.

    Eiji who had just used Time Matter to repair Nezha''s toys said, "Yes as you can see. I just need to manipte time to a time when those things aren''t broken yet. It''s nothing extraordinary... I''m sure many people can do it."

    "???" Everyone.

    Many people can do it? Anybody? Please tell us their names because we don''t know who you''re talking about!

    Was Eiji trying to be humble?

    His words sounded humble but it kind of hurt many people who heard them.

    Nezha just nodded as if he understood. Now he didn''t dare to stop Eiji.

    Eiji could go with Le Fay but before that, he threw something at Vali. This generation''s White Dragon Emperor was confused by the object in his hand.

    He looked at Eiji with a question mark.

    "That''s what I promised you. Ipensated you for taking back your team member, Vali."

    "Well... But what is this?"

    Nezha and the others were also curious. In Vali''s hand was now something that resembled a purple bomb with an S pattern and a yellow string on it.

    They didn''t know what it was. After all, it was a devil fruit from another franchise!

    Eiji who had been given aplete set of devil fruit from Miss System was not stingy to give Vali one devil fruit that he had randomly selected.

    [Random? And you only gave one? Yes you''re not stingy at all.]

    He ignored Miss System''s sarcastic words and replied.

    "It''s a fruit called devil fruit. Haven''t you always wanted to be stronger? That fruit will help you, you or anyone else will know the details after eating it."

    "Me and Le Fay still have something to do. So, we will leave now. Goodbye."

    Eiji hugged Le Fay''s soft body and bid farewell to everyone using teleportation magic to leave.

    He was toozy to exin the details of what type of devil fruit he gave Vali.

    However, if he had to answer. It was a devil fruit that allowed the user to explode like a bomb. Ahem! Don''t get me wrong, Vali won''t die after he explodes. Instead, he will get used to blowing himself up if he actually eats it.

    ...

    "That guy really left without exining anything!"

    Bikouined. Still, he looked at the so-called ''Devil Fruit'' in Vali''s hand curiously.

    Vali''s lips twitched. He felt cheated by Eiji because what kind ofpensation was this?

    "Vali, are you going to eat it?" Asked Arthur who moved his sses. His younger sister had been taken away by Eiji and he felt a little lost in his heart.

    Now if he wanted to meet with Le Fay. He might have to pay a visit to Eiji''s house or contact the girl to meet her.

    However, he was also curious about the strange fruit in Vali''s hand.

    "I don''t know... Is this thing even edible?" Vali asked with a strange expression.

    He was tempted when he heard that this fruit could make him stronger.

    However, he was also worried about what would happen after he ate it. After all, the appearance of this fruit was really strange!

    "If you''re worried about being poisoned, Vali. You don''t have to worry too much. You are the host of the White Dragon Emperor! You can use my Reduce when something bad happens to your body."

    In its prime, Albion itself was a dragon famous for its poison that could reduce the existence of all living things, including Gods.

    Whoever hosted it also allowed them to have high poison immunity.

    That''s why he told Vali not to worry.

    If it''s poison, Albion is confident!

    However, the dragon was clearly overconfident and still underestimated Eiji. Vali knew this and his words only reduced his worries a little.

    "Vali, just eat. If Eiji wants to kill you, I''m sure he won''t bother feeding you poisonous food." Nezha said something that made perfect sense.

    Vali who knew Eiji''s power could not refute the man''s words. Moreover, Eiji had such a rtionship with Lavinia.

    Logically, Eiji wouldn''t kill his brother-inw, right?

    Well... Maybe.

    In the end Vali swallowed and decided to eat the fruit in his hand.

    On the other side.

    Eiji didn''t know of another explosion that urred on Mount Meru shortly after he and Le Fay left. When the other women in his house were shopping or busy with their own affairs.

    He secretly teleported to one of the balconies in his house and sat there while enjoying the view.

    He wasn''t alone of course. There was Meredith who was teaching Le Fay how to lick properly.

    "Slup, slup, watch this Le Fay... Slurp, move your tongue like this to make Eiji-sama happy."

    Le Fay''s face turned red and covered her small mouth with her hand when she saw her best friend, Meredith was mping Eiji''s penis between her breasts and moving her tongue in a snake-like motion.

    While enjoying Meredith''s Paizuri, Eiji yed with his cell phone. He happened to receive a Line message from one of his ck-haired girlfriends.

    [Utaha: Eiji-kun, are you busy?]

    Busy? Eiji nced at Meredith''s lewd face that was soiled by the white liquid he had just released.

    Meredith smiled, she wiped her pretty face with a tissue before standing up with her pink breasts and nipples clearly visible. She pushed Le Fay to kneel in front of her master and stripped the blonde girl naked.

    Le Fay let out a small scream, her snow-white naked figure now clearly visible to the eyes of the two men. With a blush on her cheeks, she began to mimic the movements Meredith had previously demonstrated.

    Seeing Eiji''s penis sandwiched between her breasts, Le Fay drooled and licked it awkwardly but greedily. She was a beginner who needed guidance.

    However, her instincts as a woman made her a fast learner. Meredith smiled like an aunt and continued to instruct Le Fay.

    Nice view, Eiji thought.

    He replied to Utaha''s message:

    [Eiji: Not busy, I''m at my house right now. Even if I''m busy, I''ll try to make time for my beautiful girlfriend.]

    At her home, lying on her bed in a white one piece that entuated her curvaceous figure and ck stockings that wrapped her long legs, Kasumigaoka Utaha held her cell phone with a smile.

    She rolled her eyes flirtatiously before typing again.

    [Utaha: Since you said that, I will reluctantly forgive someone who ignores his girlfriend after taking her first kiss.]

    [Eiji: Um.]

    [Utaha: Just um?!]

    Utaha narrowed her red eyes, she rolled on the bed and wondered what exactly Eiji was doing now?

    Somehow her head was a little heavy as if there was a green hat on it.

    From his inner voice not long ago, Utaha knew her boyfriend seemed to be busy dealing with a Buddha. Although she didn''t know the details, her novelist brain could imagine Eiji''s handsome figure pping a bald Buddha who had an evil heart and several people watching with his superpowers.

    Speaking of superpowers and supernatural things around her boyfriend. Utaha actually didn''t want to get too involved. For her, group chats and hearing inner voices were enough.

    She was a homebody who made money from home by writing novels. So, there was no need for her to fight with scary mythical creatures like Rias and the other girls did.

    Still, when would Eiji reply to her message? Why was he so slow? There was not even a sign that he was typing to reply to her message.

    Utaha was suspicious.

    Her sixth sense as a woman was online.

    [Eiji: Sorry Utaha-senpai, I just grabbed a bottle of milk from the refrigerator. By the way, when did I ignore you? Even though we haven''t seen each other for over a weekбк didn''t we exchange messages frequently?]

    [Utaha: Right, we often exchange messages when you''re busy wooing other women. Eiji-kun, I just remembered~]

    Utaha typed and sent the message shrouded in the power of his poisonous tongue. Although she was not angry because she knew her boyfriend''s condition was different from ordinary men and even agreed to share with other women. She still wanted to show her annoyance.

    She had to make Eiji entertain her like a good boyfriend.

    Otherwise, she would make it too easy for the man who had a harem in the real world.

    Kasumigaoka Utaha was a quiet woman who was proud, although she was not a tsundere like Golden Retriver Eriri, she did not want to be too humble a girlfriend.

    Especially after she was willing to share her boyfriend with another woman!

    By the wayбк

    "Not coffee or at least juice... but you drink milk?"

    Utaha giggled, of course she knew not all men had a stereotype of masculinity that made them shy about drinking milk in public and even telling others about it.

    However, imagining a tall man with a golden muscle ratio like Eiji drinking milk. Utaha found it amusing.

    From the girls'' conversations in the group chat, she had heard that Eiji did like to drink milk without shame in front of them.

    It turned out to be true.

    However, Utaha didn''t know the milk Eiji drank didn''te from the fridge as he said.

    [Eiji: Ahem! Now I have some free time. If Utaha-senpai wants, I can y with you.]

    With Meredith climbing onto hisp, Eiji was now sucking on her breasts. Although Meredith wasn''t pregnant or giving birth yet, all the women who had Master-Servant tattoos had lewd bodies.

    So naturally, Meredith moaned with pleasure when her master squeezed her milk with his mouth. She hugged the man''s head while ignoring Le Fay who was busy swallowing the milk her master shot out.

    The situation there was bing very lewd.

    Utaha didn''t know this, even if she did, she wouldn''t actually be angry and at most just annoyed because just like the other women in the chat group, she also often watched videos of Eiji exercising with other women.

    She did it almost every night while taking off her underwear.

    [Utaha: Changing the topic? Fufu~ Sure, incidentally the reason why I''m contacting my boyfriend right now is because I want to ask him to apany me somewhere.]

    [Eiji: Okay, I''ll be there soon. Give me some time to pick out a date outfit.]

    Date? Yes, that''s not wrong.

    Utaha was excited and waited for Eiji''s arrival. After that, she would apany him to meet her editor.

    Still, she forgot Eiji didn''t even need much time to choose and change clothes since he had magic and the advanced bracelet L made.

    The reason why Eiji took so long was ...

    "Ahhh~ Eiji-sama! Eiji-sama~!"

    Le Fay moaned and screamed like a bitch. Why? It was because now her master''s cock had redeemed her front door and knocked on her baby''s room.

    She had finally lost her virginity.

    With her hands holding the balcony railing and her ass raised. Le Fay shows a depraved expression that would shock Arthur if he saw it.

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    Le Fay''s moans were apanied by the pping sound of fleshing from her plump ass and Eiji''s waist colliding with each other.

    She could only moan and enjoy the feeling of being pounded by the man she liked. More precisely, she seemed to be going crazy from pleasure.

    Le Fay could not think of anything other than the man ying with her breasts while pping her ass.

    Meredith also did not remain silent, she hugged Eiji from behind and rubbed his muscles greedily. The two kissed passionately and drowned in lust on the balcony.

    Le Fay and Meredith didn''t realize it, but Eiji deliberately ignored Master Liber and Arsha happened to pass in front of the bedroom and peeked through the gap in the door because they heard Le Fay''s moans.

    The two women''s faces turned red. They could not take their eyes off the three people on the balcony.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 492: Picking up Utaha at her home

    <h4>Chapter 492: Picking up Utaha at her home</h4>

    "P-Perverts... They- umm!"

    Arsha did not finish her words as her mouth was now silenced by a hand.

    She fell silent and nced at Master Liber who was now ring at her. Although they were both principals, Arsha knew thatpared to her, Master Liber was her senior.

    So, she did not resist and obeyed.

    "Be quiet, do you want us to be caught snooping?" Master Liber said and her gaze returned to peeking through the crack in the door.

    Arsha shook her head, her little face still had a blush. When Master Liber removed her hand from her mouth. She said, "B-But... Are we going to keep watching them?"

    "Yes, stay here."

    "...."

    Arsha wanted to say the opposite. Even so, her body was more honest. Her gaze returned to the crack of the door and saw the naked figures of Eiji and the beautiful women who were called Meredith and Le Fay.

    Although she was a virgin who had never even dated anyone. Arsha was not so innocent, she knew those three were having sex!

    Moreover, this was not the first time she had seen Eiji do such a thing with his woman.

    The first time was when Rias took them to the World Tree and watched Eiji''s live broadcast together.

    Still, Arsha didn''t get tired of seeing it. She was also a woman who was curious about this kind of thing. So just like Master Liber, her gaze was focused on Eiji''s cock that was going in and out of Le Fay''s front hole.

    It was big and thick...

    Although Eiji was moving like a wild horse that they could hear the sound of flesh colliding, Le Fay looked happy and showed a lewd expression that fascinated her.

    ''Does it really taste that good?''

    Arsha wondered in her heart and this was not the first time she had done so. Her hand moved to the crack between her thighs as her sensitive parts began to wet her panties.

    She gulped.

    At first she regretted not going with Anastasia who was out shopping with the other girls. But now here she was, enjoying watching the man her best friend loved having sex with another woman.

    There was also a feeling of being tempted by Eiji which made Arsha feel a little guilty towards Anastasia. However, when remembering the man in question opened a harem.

    Anastasia won''t be angry, right? She doesn''t mind sharing a man with her best friend, right?

    What Master Liber was thinking was actually almost the same as Arsha. The difference was that she felt a little embarrassed and hesitant because she was fascinated by the man being dated by two of her disciples.

    However, knowing Eiji seemed to be attracted to her beauty, especially her in her true form. Master Liber licked her lips, she had a desire to taste his fat dick.

    Seeing Eiji take out his dick from Le Fay''s pink folds that were now leaking a lot of white liquid.

    ''After cum that much, he is still very energetic.''

    Unlike Arsha, Master Liber had a deeper knowledge of the stamina the average man had. So looking at Eiji''s penis which was now being licked by Meredith was still towering and looked very hard.

    She was amazed...

    In fact ever since she watched Eiji and Nana''s livestream before. Master Liber already knew besides being very handsome and strong, Eiji also seemed to have unlimited stamina and ammunition.

    That boy could fight until his women fainted.

    What woman would not be tempted to sleep with him?

    Her crotch itching, Master Liber had the urge to open the door and join the three people.

    Butбк

    "What are you doing squatting there?"

    "!!!"

    That beautiful voice made Arsha and Master Liber gasp and hurriedly distanced themselves from the door. They blushed and looked at a woman standing in the hallway like them.

    The woman was undoubtedly very beautiful. Or rather, there was not a single woman in Eiji''s house who was not beautiful. All of them were women with enough beauty to give a man wet dreams.

    This morning they had at least learned the name of the long red-haired woman with a doll-like expression. With a slender figure and legs that looked long...

    Master Liber who was also a woman was a little mesmerized because of her beauty simr to that of a Goddess.

    Well that''s because she is indeed a Goddess.

    Vulcan was on her way to her bedroom on the 8th floor and happened to notice the suspicious behavior of two women squatting in front of the door of one of the rooms.

    Out of curiosity, she asked them even though she could hear obscene moans and apuse from inside the room.

    ''Wait, are these two being...''

    At this moment, Vulcan could not help but remember Mars who had lost her virginity which made her cheeks blush.

    She and her four other sisters had actually watched it on the tv in the living room that night.

    Of course, they originally knew nothing about it and were invited to watch together by Venna and some other women who lived in Eiji''s house.

    "Don''t misunderstand. We... We happened to be passing by here and were curious because of those noises." Arsha said nervously and embarrassed at being caught peeping.

    Master Liber nodded, she too felt she had lost face as a guest.

    She added, "Right, we are innocent."

    "...." Arshained in her heart. Can you say something more convincing?

    Fortunately Vulcan was not an unreasonable Goddess and did not have the habit of humiliating others.

    She said, "I understand. You don''t need to exin further. This is amon thing in Eiji''s house."

    Amon thing?

    You mean besides us, other women including you have also done the same thing as us?

    Arsha and Master Liber were silent.

    They seemed to be too worried and underestimated how lewd the women who lived in Eiji''s house were.

    What they thought was not wrong. Most of the women in Eiji''s harem, especially those who liked to watch the livestream in the group chat were voyeurs.

    And without the two of them realizing it, they were also developing in the same direction as those women.

    "No need to worry about me, you guys can continue what you''re doing."

    Vulcan walked again although when passing the door, she caught a glimpse of Eiji who was holding Le Fay and pounding her ass hole with his cock. She could also see Meredith who was kneeling while licking Eiji''s balls.

    What a pervert!

    Vulcan''s breathing became a little fast, she hurriedly went to her bedroom. However, what would she do after that? After all it''s not night yet and it''s not the time to sleep.

    Well... Actually, Vulcan wanted to watch the same thing as Arsha and Master Liber. But, she did it using another method!

    The eldest of the Jupiter Sisters had also be a voyeour. The other Jupiter Sisters did not know this yet.

    Arsha and Master Liber looked at each other.

    "Should we also go?" Arsha asked.

    Before Master Liber could answer, Le Fay''s lewd moans intensified and the girl screamed: "Oh! Oh! My ass... Ah~ Eiji-sama, I''m going crazy~!"

    The two women gulped.

    "Let''s watch for a little while longer."

    After Master Liber said that and Arsha wordlessly agreed. They returned to their previous positions and... Ahem, watching people exercising again.

    If the mages in the world of Trinity Seven saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked that the two principals of the respective famous Great Magic Academies were doing such an act.

    ...

    Currently, sitting in front of a tv showing a romantic drama series while folding her long legs wrapped in ck stockings.

    Just by looking at them, many men would feel that those legs were so fragrant that they wanted to touch them and even crazier, men with foot fetishes wanted to be stepped on by that pair of beautiful legs.

    "It''s been almost an hour. Does a man take this long to pick out an outfit?"

    "Are you a woman who takes a long time to dress up?"

    "Boyfriend-kun... bad!"

    Kasumigaoka Utahained and her lips twitched. She started making name-calls for Eiji who made his girlfriend wait a long time.

    Fortunately instead of waiting outside where it was hot and bad for women''s skin, she had been waiting inside her house from the beginning when her father had gone to work and her mother was shopping at the market.

    Of course, during this time, she had sent a few messages to see if Eiji would reallye?

    If not, she would have ignored him for a week!

    But, Eiji still replied to each of her messages and said "Wait, I''ll be there soon."

    Seeing that, Utaha tapped the floor with her foot and tried to be patient. She also didn''t forget to send a Line message to her editor and ask her to wait a little longer.

    Her boyfriend made her wait and she made her editor wait as revenge from an unreasonable woman.

    If Utaha''s novel editor knew this, she would definitely be angry!

    Utaha held her cell phone and wanted to ask Eiji again. She wondered if he really wasn''t busy?

    If he was busy, although Utaha was reluctant, she also didn''t want to force Eiji for fear of his liking for her diminishing because of that.

    Women were sometimes like that. At first they get angry and like to threaten their boyfriends, but then they worry about profit and loss.

    But before she sent her message, the sound of sports car engines and horns could be heard from in front of her house.

    Utaha was dumbfounded.

    "Is that boyfriend-kun? He''s picking me up in a car?!"

    At first, Utaha thought Eiji would use his magic to teleport to her house and after that they would go to her editor''s location by public transportation like a bus.

    However, she forgot how rich her boyfriend was that he had his own car and luxury house.

    Utaha picked up her small bag and rushed out of her house. And sure enough, she saw Eiji''s handsome figure smiling and waving from the window of a dark blue sports car with two white stripes.

    Utaha didn''t know what kind of sports car it was butbined with the owner''s appearance. There was no doubt that the car looked very cool and many women including herself would be amazed.

    For a moment, Utaha felt that she had be the girlfriend of a young master from a rich family and she could freely ask for money or be bought anything.

    It wasn''t a bad life but Utaha shook her head, she was a woman who had her own career. After locking the door of her house and getting into Eiji''s car.

    She feigned anger and looked at the boy with annoyance before saying sarcastic words.

    "Boyfriend-kun, you came so fast."

    "Of course, how could I make Utaha-senpai wait so long?"

    Eiji said shamelessly as if he didn''t understand Utaha''s sarcasm.

    "...?" Utaha was stunned.

    She also forgot how shameless Eiji was and pinched his cheek!

    Eiji pretended to be in pain, "Ouch Utaha, you''ll ruin your boyfriend''s handsome face. Please stop, I''m kidding!"

    "Hmph! Is that all you said?"

    "Sorry, I made you wait a long time."

    Utaha nodded in satisfaction, she stopped pinching Eiji''s cheeks even though she didn''t pinch him hard and knew he wouldn''t feel any pain.

    The boy''s facial skin was very thick.

    At least he showed a normal reaction which made her slightint of waiting a long time go away.

    [Did it work? I know my acting skills are still very good to make any woman happy.]

    Yes it worked but too bad I heard your inner voice.

    Utaha rolled her eyes. Still, she couldn''t help but observe her boyfriend''s appearance after over a week of not seeing each other. Although he was already very handsome before, somehow he was now even more handsome.

    Utaha didn''t know it was because of the Mercurius aura all over Eiji''s body that naturally increased his charm. And what clothes was he wearing to make her wait so long?

    It was a short-sleeved ck shirt that fit his body perfectly and emphasized how good his body looked at a nce. For the bottom, he wore cream-colored skinny fit pants and white Vans shoes.

    The once ck hair was also now slightly bluish.

    It was simple but...

    Utaha could not help but stare at her boyfriend''s figure with a hot gaze, especially his muscr chest which was visible because he did not button his top two buttons. Just like men lust for beautiful and sexy women. Women also lust for men who are handsome and even have a good figure.

    Utaha is no exception.

    On the other side, Eiji was observing Utaha''s appearance from top to bottom. Starting from her long ck hair, white hairpins and beautiful scarlet red eyes just like in the original work. Since she was wearing a sleeveless white one piece dress, he could see her slender hands and snow-white corbones.

    Kasumigaoka Utaha was undoubtedly a very beautiful woman and truly worthy of being a heroine. Eiji didn''t know what was wrong with protagonist Tomoya''s brain in the original work until he did nothing to Utaha when they stayed at the love hotel!

    Even though Utaha is a third-year high school student, her curvy figure andrge breasts would put the average woman in adult Japan to shame.

    Moreover, her long legs and plump thighs d in stockings are...

    Eiji did not have a leg fetish... maybe. But, he could not help but nce at Utaha''s legs several times.

    [Tsk! Utaha was very beautiful. What man would refuse to be her boyfriend? Only the protagonist in the original work can do that! Fortunately in this world, I''ve already pped Tomoya and put him in juvenile prison so he doesn''t have a chance to y with Utaha''s feelings.]

    [Many people may not know. But in the original work, Tomoya clearly knew the feelings of Utaha and his childhood friend Eriri. But, he likes to deceive himself that he only likes 2D girls and at the same time keeps asking the two girls who like him for help to make games.]

    [In the original work, Utaha and Eriri are like dog lickers. They were willingly toyed with by Tomoya and pretended not to know about the moral kidnapping that the boy did to them.]

    [In the end they were the losing dogs. The winner in the love drama was a beautiful girl who from the beginning didn''t try topete with anyone for Tomoya''s favor. But as expected of a Japanese beta protagonist. If he couldn''t choose between the two girls who liked him. He will make a third choice by loving another girl.]

    [Although I admit Kato Megumi is actually a hidden beauty with a personality suitable for being a virtuous wife. If I had to choose one of them, I would choose Kasumigaoka Utaha without hesitation.]

    "!!!"

    The heroines including those mentioned were dumbfounded.

    Utaha felt very sweet in her heart. She looked at Eiji with tenderness and love overflowing in her eyes. She did not choose the wrong boyfriend.

    Unlike Tomoya who in the past often hesitated when told to choose between her and Eriri and pretended to be stupid until he regretted it when she fell in love with Eiji.

    Eiji had good eyesight. Utaha couldn''t control herself to lean in and kiss the man''s mouth hard.

    Eiji widened his eyes, he hugged Utaha''s slender waist and responded to the naughty tongue attacking his mouth. It tastes sweet and smells like flowers...

    His hand could not be dishonest, he rubbed the woman''s plump thigh and squeezed it.

    Utaha groaned, her scarlet red eyes opened slightly but she closed them again and wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck.

    She decided to give him a small reward for the next few minutes.

    ...

    In a cafe that was quite crowded.

    A woman in an office suit had finished the second batch of fries she ordered and at this time, she had just ordered another drink for herself.

    She was quite pretty but after sitting there for over an hour, her expression showed that she was very upset. Moreover, she was seen eating and drinking alone which made her embarrassed as she felt the stares of the few customers who came and went.

    In the eyes of others, she must look pitiful.

    An office woman who has no boyfriend or husband and spends her time sitting alone in a cafe.

    Her name was Machida Sonoko, a senior editor of the Fujikawa Shouten publishingpany who had turned 30 this year.

    She is a single woman.

    And she was Utaha''s editor who had been made to wait a long time by that girl.

    "Damn, is Shi-chan asleep in her house? What time is it? She still hasn''te yet!"

    Machida gritted her teeth, she had certainly sent LINE messages many times to Utaha and the other party had basically always replied "wait a minute.".

    But, she had been waiting for a very long time now!

    What was that girl doing?

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 493: The Metronome in Love

    <h4>Chapter 493: The Metronome in Love</h4>

    "No reply... Shi-chan is offline."

    Seeing Utaha''s Line was offline and not replying to hertest message. Machida sighed and wanted to think that the girl was on her way to her location.

    But, who knew that Utaha might be asleep in her bedroom having stayed up all night writing novels?

    This was just her guess of course after all Utaha did often stay upte to write novels.

    Although Machida had repeatedly told her to go to bed on time. However, Machida also understood that for a novelist, especially a writer like Utaha who was on the rise and whose deadline was approaching.

    The girl had to finish thetest volume of her novel and give it to her editor today.

    This was actually why Machida was at the cafe because Utaha wanted her to check the draft of thetest volume.

    "If Shi-chan is asleep. Should I just leave?"

    Machida wondered because she had waited too long. She also still had other work at thepany.

    But just then, her gaze was drawn to the dark blue sports car that had just parked in front of the cafe. She could see it clearly because her seat was next to the window.

    A very handsome man got out of the car.

    "Hiss! So handsome! Is he a model or some artist? He''s driving a Viper..."

    "Not only is he very handsome, he must also be very rich!"

    Machida couldn''t help butment, and she stared at the man without blinking. As a 30-year-old virgin, she wondered if the other party already had a girlfriend?

    If possible... Would such a handsome man be interested in a woman like her?

    Suddenly, Machida wanted to grab the makeup case in her bag to beautify herself.

    However, her eyes widened as she saw a familiar woman also get out of the handsome man''s car.

    The two of them walked into the cafe while holding hands like lovers.

    Isn''t that woman...

    ...

    "Sorry to keep you waiting Sonoko."

    Utaha who had juste to the cafe with Eiji apologized to her editor before sitting in front of her.

    Eiji naturally sat next to her. It took more than a long time for them to finish the passionate kiss in the car.

    Utaha''s white skin still looked a little sweaty at the moment, especially on her cleavage which enhanced her feminine aura. If you looked carefully, her one piece dress also had some wrinkles because besides kissing, Eiji also couldn''t control his hands.

    Her stocking was even on the verge of tearing.

    Although on the surface Utaha looked calm, in her heart sheined that Eiji was a beast. She might lose her virginity in the car if she did not immediately tell him that her editor had been waiting for her at a cafe for a long time.

    Still, Utaha felt a little ufortable because her panties were a little wet. The things she did with Eiji earlier made her horny.

    [This woman is Utaha''s editor? Her appearance was exactly the same as in the original work. But... Why does she keep looking at me in a daze? Could it be her...]

    Before Eiji could continue his narcissism, Utaha pinched his thigh under the table.

    "...." Eiji.

    "...." Machida.

    Utaha noticed that what Eiji said was not wrong. Machida continued to stare at her boyfriend in a daze.

    The woman didn''t seem to hear what he said.

    She pretended to cough and said softly. "Sonoko, I know at your current age you have anxiety about marriage. But... That doesn''t mean you''re in such a hurry that you want to marry another woman''s boyfriend."

    Machida flinched at what Utaha said, especially when she said something about her age.

    She red at the girl and said, "Shi-chan, you...! Wait, what are you saying? This handsome guy... She''s really your boyfriend?"

    "Um, he''s my boyfriend." Utaha said with a smile that made Machida feel very bitter and very envious!

    She was also very sad even though she previously had some hopes that Utaha might bring her cousin or a distant rtive.

    Because she still thought Utaha liked the boy with sses named Aki Tomoya. So, Machida felt herself falling in love at first sight.

    After all, the man sitting in front of her was undoubtedly the type that many women dreamed of including herself.

    And judging by his height of over 180 and the masculine aura he exuded. Machida thought Eiji was either a student or a sessful young businessman.

    Her love came and went in no time.

    Machida was heartbroken.

    She smiled wryly which made Utaha and Eiji feel sorry for her.

    Right now, Eiji felt his turn hade. He extended one of his hands to Machida.

    "Hello, my name is Eiji Seiya. I''m Utaha''s girlfriend, nice to meet you. You must be surprised to see me. But don''t worry, I''ll try not to interfere with your business with Utaha."

    "Ah this..."

    Seeing Eiji''s handsome smile and muscr arms that looked so strong and could protect any woman from the wind and rain.

    Machida nervously extended her slender hand to shake hands with Eiji. When their hands touched, she felt her heart skip a beat.

    "N-My name is Sonoko Machida, I''m Shi-chan''s editor... I mean Kasumigaoka Utaha! I work at Fujikawa Shoutenpany, one of the famous publishingpanies. What about you, Seiya-san? Where do you work?"

    "Me? I''m a high school student so there''s no need to be so polite. Miss Machida, you can call me Eiji."

    Eiji pretended not to notice Utaha''s increasingly hard pinch and the red eyes ring at him.

    [Is Utaha jealous? How cute.]

    No, I''m not jealous... I''m just worried that you have ideas about Sonoko.

    Utaha said in her heart. Although not as beautiful as herself, Machida was not ugly and she was actually quite pretty.

    She was the type of office woman who had trouble finding a boyfriend because she was too busy with her work.

    The problem was that Utaha would feel awkward if she had to share a man with her own editor. Moreover, she doubted Machida would agree to share her man with another woman.

    After all, Eiji was a man with a harem! In the eyes of normal people living in Japan. Unless they were women who had heard Eiji''s inner voice and knew how extraordinary that man was.

    Utaha thought it was hard for Machida to agree to join Eiji''s harem.

    On the other side, Machida was surprised to hear what Eiji said.

    "You''re still in high school?!"

    "Yes... I go to the same school as Utaha and am one year younger than her." Eiji said.

    "Then that sports car in the parking lot... Was that bought by your parents?" Machida asked curiously. She thought Eiji was a boy from a rich family and she didn''t expect Utaha to date him.

    However, if it was her. Machida wouldn''t have refused either. Either way, Eiji was better than Tomoya.

    Although Machida was initially optimistic and supportive of Utaha''s ship with Tomoya.

    Eiji was silent for a moment before saying, "Ah one of my cars, a Dodge Viper? Yes. You may not believe it... but I have my ownpanies that are now run by my confidants. Do you know the tradingpany Mitsugoshi Company and the video gamepany Eagle Jump?"

    "No way! D-Don''t tell me those two famouspanies are yours, Eiji-kun? You''re joking, right?"

    Machida stammered and called Eiji by his first name without hesitation as if wanting to get closer to him. But put that aside. How could he not recognize the names of thepanies Eiji mentioned?

    Bothpanies werepanies that dominated in their respective markets in Japan and had prated overseas markets.

    Although it had not been a year since the founding of the twopanies. Machida remembered a tv news he watched one morning that stated that the assets of the twopanies had reached $700 billion and $300 billion.

    Are you telling me that the very handsome high school boy in front of me is the boss of those twopanies?

    How rich is he?

    And Utaha is his girlfriend?!

    Eiji didn''t answer, he just shrugged and called the cafe waitress to order.

    That casual action and not caring whether people believed him or not made Machida lose most of her doubts.

    She looked at Utaha with great envy and a very strong sour feeling filled her heart.

    Why was Utaha so lucky to have a boyfriend like Eiji? Woo woo!

    Of course, Machida knew Utaha was a very beautiful young girl. The key was that if she was a man, she would also want to date her and fuck her.

    So naturally Eiji had Utaha as his girlfriend. Even so, Machida felt the world was very unfair.

    Compared to Utaha who was still a third year high school student, she had been single for 30 years!

    "Don''t look at me like that. Sonoko, where is your elegance as an older woman?" Asked Utaha who was not surprised by the names of Eiji''spanies because she already knew.

    She knew her boyfriend was so rich that she didn''t have to worry if one day she stopped writing novels anymore and just wanted to stay at home while taking care of their children.

    Imagining their future... Utaha couldn''t help but smile softly.

    "...."

    Machida didn''t answer, she looked so depressed that her expression darkened. Especially when she saw how happy Utaha was to be Eiji''s girlfriend.

    Utaha panicked a little, she was obviously just joking but were her words too much?

    She hurriedly said, "Well Sonoko don''t be discouraged. If you really want a boyfriend, Eiji might be able to help you introduce some of his friends to you."

    [Friends? Utaha, are you mocking me? What did I do wrong? Obviously you enjoyed our hot kiss earlier.]

    Eiji who had just received the Parfait Couple he ordered and ced it between him and Utahained in his heart.

    Does he have friends? Wait!

    He certainly has them.

    Weren''t Basara, Rito, Hachiman and Arata his friends?

    But introducing them to Machida... Forget it, something like this is the same as greening yourself.

    There''s no way Eiji would do that.

    Utaha didn''t know Eiji was so resistant to helping find a boyfriend for Machida.

    However, she was confused. What was wrong?

    She wasn''t mocking Eiji at all!

    By the way, can you stop thinking about the things we did before?

    Utaha was a little embarrassed that now many women knew about it. And sure enough, the group chat became quite lively. Especially a certain Golden Retriver, she was raging with jealousy.

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha! Not only are you sneaky, you''re also a perverted woman!]

    [Utaha: Ohe on at least I have the courage to ask Eiji out and do things that make him happy. I''m not like someone who is now crying out of jealousy.]

    [Eriri: W-Who''s crying?! You... You b*cth!]

    [Ding! Harsh words detected. Eriri Spencer Sawamura has been mute for one hour. In the future, please watch yournguage.]

    [L ?: Eriri... You never study, do you? What a pity.]

    [Utaha: Pffft! That''s too bad Sawamura-san~ Don''t worry, at least I''ll send you a picture of me and Eiji. By the way right now we''re eating Parfait Couple together (Image.jpg)]

    Eriri: "!!!"

    At the Spencer Family residence.

    Looking at the photo of Utaha who opened her mouth as if asking Eiji to feed her Parfait, Eriri ground her teeth in envy.

    "Damn! Damn! Kasumigaoka Utaha, you''re really my enemy!"

    "Just wait, I will avenge this insult!"

    Sayuri who was about to deliver a ss of papaya juice to Eriri could hear the girl''s angry shout from the front door of her bedroom.

    Peeking in, she saw Eriri punching her pillow with tears of humiliation and a clear expression of jealousy on her face.

    Sayuri sighed.

    Although she did not know the details, she roughly knew her daughter had been defeated by her love rival and that made her a loser.

    And let me guess again. It must have happened because her daughter was unwilling to take the initiative because she was a tsundere.

    As a mother, she seemed to have to help the stupid girl.

    ...

    Back at the cafe.

    Machida forced a smile when she saw Eiji feeding Utaha with his spoon.

    She had just been amused by Utaha''s words but soon the girl was feeding her dog food.

    "Forget it. I don''t want to trouble Eiji-kun. Shi-chan, let''s talk about your novel. Have you finished thetest volume?"

    Machida hardly stopped being depressed, she returned to her work mode and looked even prettier when showing her office woman side.

    Eiji was still smiling at her.

    Machida tried not to notice Eiji''s face because she would definitely blush if she looked at him for too long.

    "Um okay, check this out."

    Utaha took out a shdrive from inside her small bag and gave it to Machida.

    Machida epted it and plugged it into herptop. Currently, she was reading the 4th volume of "The Metronome in Love".

    While waiting, Utaha and Eiji enjoyed their Parfait and fed each other in front of the woman.

    Machida''s lips twitched, she tried hard to ignore the pair of love birds in front of her.

    An hourter.

    Machida finally finished reading at the speed of a professional editor and had a smile on her face. Utaha''s writing skills had undoubtedly improved.

    Previously when The Metronome in Love had only reached the second volume. Although her grammar and writing style beat all the light novel writers in Fujikawa Fantastic Bunko.

    Utaha doesn''t know how to describe the feelings of love that her characters have. That''s because she had no experience of love.

    That time Machida rmended Utaha to date Tomoya because she knew the girl seemed to like him. But not knowing what happened, she found out Utaha was now dating a boy named Eiji Seiya.

    She didn''t know what happened to the boy with sses, Aki Tomoya.

    Maybe because Utaha had dated Eiji, her writing skills improved to what they are now.

    "Boyfriend-kun, this is the third time you''ve ordered Omurice. Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"

    "It''s okay, I exercise every day."

    "What kind of exercise?"

    "Utaha, don''t you know? Don''t your other sisters often tell you what exercise they do with me?"

    "...Boyfriend-kun, you pervert!"

    Utaha rolled her eyes coquettishly, she just realized what kind of sport Eiji was referring to and a slight blush appeared on her cheeks.

    Of course, she knew and had even watched many videos of Eiji fucking other women in his harem.

    Seeing Eiji eating Omurice with gusto, she couldn''t help but nce at his pants. Seeing his handsome face, she poked his cheek and giggled.

    "Utaha, it''s rude to disturb people who are eating." Eiji feigned anger and reprimanded the girl.

    Utaha was not afraid, she gently took the spoon in her boyfriend''s hand and prepared to feed him.

    Eiji didn''t refuse, he opened his mouth. But before they managed to do soбк

    "Ahem! Shi-chan, I''ve finished reading it."

    Machida pretended to cough and her face showed that she looked annoyed.

    However, Utaha continued feeding Eiji casually while asking. "So how was it?"

    Machida''s lips twitched and she sighed. "Good, you have nothing to correct. This fourth volume still makes The Metronome in Love interesting for fans to read."

    Utaha didn''t look surprised, she smiled and wiped the sauce on Eiji''s lips with a tissue like a caring girlfriend.

    Eiji was happy of course.

    However, Machida was not happy. Can these two people stop making out in front of her?!

    "Oh then I''ll leave the rest to you as usual, Sonoko." Utaha said casually but in her heart she was clearly proud of her writing skills.

    Machida could see the girl''s arrogance but she did not mind and said, "Yes, leave the publishing to me. But... Shi-chan, you should probably ask someone to promote The Metronome in Love again because even though the book has an interesting plot and story."

    "Its readership is still limited at seven hundred thousand to nine hundred thousand people based on the sales of the previous volume."

    "That''s good of course but it would be good if more people read your books, right?"

    What Machida said was not really a problem but more like a suggestion and Utaha nodded.

    "I understand, Sonoko. I''ll try to find influencers who might be able to help meter."

    "Hm..." Machida held her chin as if she remembered something. "Doesn''t Aki-kun have a lot of followers on his blog? He has also helped you to-"

    "No! I have nothing to do with that boy anymore. Sonoko, don''t mention him again in the future. I don''t want to make my boyfriend misunderstand."

    Utaha said with a disgusted expression before hugging Eiji''s arm with a sweet smile on her face.

    "O-Oh... Sorry, sorry. Right, you have a boyfriend now anyway. Shi-chan, better find a female influencer to promote your novel."

    Machida was really curious what made Utaha feel disgusted when she mentioned the name of the boy she used to like.

    The girl had a boyfriend now, but did her reaction have to be that big?

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 494: Seduction of Utaha

    <h4>Chapter 494: Seduction of Utaha</h4>

    After they left the cafe and Machida had returned to herpany to begin the publishing process of the fourth volume of The Metronome in Love.

    What? Eiji was just saying goodbye to the office woman. He did not seduce her which made Utaha relieved.

    In the car, seeing Utaha who was in a good mood.

    Eiji teased her, "d yourtest volume was well received by Miss Machida?"

    Utaha turned her head and looked at her boyfriend''s handsome face with a charming smile. "That''s just one of them."

    "Oh what else are you happy about? Ah... I know it must be because you''ve been eating together with your boyfriend."

    Eiji looked narcissistic now, Utaha found it amusing. However, what Eiji had just said was also one of the things that made her happy.

    What she actually meant was...

    "That''s also one of them."

    "Alright I don''t know. What else?"

    "That''s you. I''m d boyfriend-kun can control his lower half not to get into Sonoko''s skirt."

    "...."

    Eiji blinked his eyes many times. He hadn''t expected Utaha to say those words with a smile on her face.

    How cute.

    How beautiful, Kasumigaoka Utaha.

    How...

    [It doesn''t make sense. Does Utaha think I''m a man who can''t help getting horny for any woman?]

    [Utaha must be joking.]

    No, I''m serious.

    Utaha said in her heart. The other heroines think so too.

    I mean so far, how many women did Eiji release after he first met and talked to them?

    The number must not be more than one hand.

    What he said about himself being good at refraining from getting aroused at any woman was obviously a lie and had less than 50% credibility in their eyes.

    Although they loved Eiji, it was a fact known to those who knew him.

    "By the way Utaha, do you want me to help you promote your novel?"

    Eiji changed the topic. He was so good at this that Utaha was not surprised at all.

    Even so, Utaha''s eyes lit up when she heard what he said. She hugged Eiji''s arm and rested her beautiful face on his shoulder.

    The distance between them was very close.

    "Eiji-kun~ Can you do it?"

    [Oh look, who''s this spoiled girl? Is this the keyword to change my nickname?]

    Eiji rolled his eyes. He thought Utaha would at least feign reluctance before epting his help.

    But, she immediately agreed and acted like azy cat with a sexy body that would make it hard for many men to resist.

    In the original work, Eiji remembers Tomoya also helping Utaha to promote The Metronome in Love until many people read it.

    This was actually what made Utaha in the past fall in love with Tomoya. At first the girl only felt grateful to him. However, seeing the protagonist''s appearance who is not ugly and is actually a beautiful boy hiding behind his thick-lensed sses.

    Utaha bes interested in getting closer to Tomoya and quickly falls in love with him.

    Utaha is a face controller.

    Even so, Eiji liked her because he was the same way. After all, who doesn''t like beautiful women and handsome men?

    Fortunately before Utaha could do crazier things to seduce Tomoya like in the original work. He hade and entered the love drama between them so that Utaha felt disgusted at the protagonist and fell in love with the more handsome and strong man.

    That man was Eiji of course.

    Utaha was not ashamed to hear what Eiji said in his heart.

    "I can."

    "Then please! Eiji-kun, what''s the name of the social media ount or blog you use and how many followers do you have?"

    "I don''t have any of that."

    "...?"

    Utaha raised her head and looked at her boyfriend in confusion. Her gaze said "If you don''t have social media, how will you promote my novel?"

    Still, she didn''t expect a man like Eiji to not have social media either. He was so handsome, he would definitely have many female followers if he created a social media ount on any tform after uploading his photos.

    However, Eiji said he didn''t have one!

    Even Utaha had a social media ount though in her case, she used her pen name and sometimes showed off her beauty.

    Suddenly, Utaha remembered the girls'' conversation in the group chat. She remembered that Rias said she had an Instagram ount with 2 million followers.

    Why didn''t she ask the red-haired girl for help?

    They were now sisters. So she wouldn''t refuse to help her, right?

    Utaha had the idea to contact Rias in the group chatter.

    But, she didn''t seem to need to because Eiji said.

    "Utaha, did you forget who your boyfriend is?" Eiji shook his head and asked.

    Utaha covered his mouth with his hand. That''s right, she forgot. If it was Eiji, even though he didn''t have a social media ount, he had magic power and even a famouspany.

    Maybe he could use his magic to make many people know how good her novel was.

    Or maybe he used the connections hispany had.

    However, what Utaha thought...

    Everything was wrong.

    Eiji smiled slightly and said, "Jarvis, I have a job for you."

    "...?!"

    Utaha was dumbfounded. Why? It was because after Eiji called out to someone named Jarvis.

    Suddenly, the car''s navigation screen changed as if hacked by someone and disyed a blue futuristic circle with text that read "JARVIS".

    What is this... ck technology?

    "Sir, what are your orders?"

    "This thing can talk?!"

    Utaha stared at the navigation screen in surprise as a professional-sounding male voice suddenly sounded in the car.

    Eiji chuckled. It was natural for Utaha to be surprised after all, this must be her first time seeing artificial intelligence. In fact, he had had his own JARVIS creation since three months ago.

    With the "Innate Machinery Soul" that he got from Miss System in the past. In L''sboratory under his house, he had been creating artificial intelligence in his free time.

    Actually, he did it just for fun and to show off to L. After that, he forgot about it because to face viins and protagonists, his fists were more than enough.

    However, in promoting Utaha''s novel...

    Using Jarvis would be much more effective. This reminded him that he had artificial intelligence.

    [You have a bad memory, host.]

    ''That''s why you should give me a photographic memory.''

    [It depends on your luck, host. Reward from the system... You know.]

    Random, right?

    I''m tired of hearing it. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it. Obviously you can actually choose the reward to give to your host.

    Eijiined in his heart but this was not the time to argue with Miss System.

    "Jarvis, I want you to promote a novel titled The Metronome in Love to the whole world."

    "What kind of publicity method do you want, sir?"

    Utaha was a little nervous when she heard that her novel would be promoted to the whole world. Is that true?

    Eiji held his chin before saying, "Hack all the ounts of famous bloggers and other social media."

    "Order received, sir."

    After that, the navigation screen returned to normal. However, Jarvis was actually working behind the scenes.

    Currently, many popr blogs and social media ounts had posted a novel titled "The Metronome in Love"plete with interesting captions that made people curious.

    Not only in Japan, but in other countries that have ess to the inte. In short, many people around the world have seen the cover of The Metronome in Love.

    The inte is being fried by a novel written by Kasumi Utako, Utaha''s pen name.

    People who saw the promotion were bound to be curious and would naturally increase sales of The Metronome in Love at a terrifying rate.

    Thepany Machida worked for, Fujikawa Shouten was in a panic. They didn''t know what was happening until many people contacted theirpany for overseas sales of the novel.

    Utaha didn''t know this.

    She looked at her boyfriend nervously. "Eiji-kun, was what you just said serious?"

    "Yes, Jarvis is working and you just need to wait for good news from Miss Machidater."

    Eiji said casually and started the engine of his car.

    Utaha was happy, she did not doubt what Eiji said but she was worried about something.

    "Thank you! But Eiji-kun, isn''t what you''re doing illegal? I''m worried that the police or the FBI will arrest you."

    "Utaha, there''s no need to worry. Jarvis won''t leave a trace. In the worst case if those guys want to arrest your boyfriend, I just need to convince them."

    "With your magic?"

    "Yes."

    "...."

    Utaha understood that she had still underestimated Eiji before. For a person with superpowers like him, the rules of society would not scare him.

    Moreover, he was doing it for herself. Utaha was touched...

    She looked at the boy tenderly. Suddenly, she wanted to do something to repay everything he had done for her.

    And she knew what a carnivorous man like Eiji would like.

    Utaha blushed and bit her lip. Incidentally not long ago, her mother had sent her a message that she would not be returning home immediately after shopping at the market because she was going to visit a rtive''s house.

    Her father also usually did note home from work before five in the afternoon.

    It was only midday now.

    So...

    "Utaha, do you want to watch a movie? We can go to the movies to-"

    "No, let''s watch a movie at my house. My parents aren''t home right now."

    Eiji didn''t expect his date invitation to be rejected. But instead, Utaha rmended they do something better!

    My parents aren''t home right now. Isn''t this the legendary code that women usually say to their boyfriends?

    Eiji was excited and without another word, he immediately drove his car out of the parking lot and sped to Utaha''s house.

    ...

    On the other side, during school holidays, Yukino would usually spend her time reading books or watching TV in her apartment room.

    Sometimes she would also go out for shopping and feed stray cats she found on the street.

    But now? She hasn''te out of her apartment since morning. She did her usual indoor activities but about an hour ago, precisely after hearing the news that Eiji seemed to be dating Utaha.

    Her mood became a little bad. Come to think of it, Eiji had never asked her out on a date. Before bing his girlfriend, they skipped that stage and jumped to the final step.

    Yukino sometimes regretted that she seemed to be in too much of a hurry.

    Even so, remembering the gift she received from Eiji yesterday. She stopped feeling regretful because being Eiji''s woman made her happy.

    Well although she still felt envious of Utaha who was now dating Eiji and had been showing off their date photos in the group chat.

    "Ah!"

    Yukino panicked because she was currently ying with the sword she got from Eiji.

    She yelled out as she identally froze the whole room until some furniture broke when she pulled back the cold air and ice that Sode no Shirayuki created.

    It was true that she had mastered sword skills and techniques using her Zanpakutou.

    But her body was still not used to following the techniques in her brain so she sometimes made mistakes.

    "Luckily it''s not my TV or cat house... But a flower vase?"

    Seeing a broken flower vase. Yukino immediately took a broom and a scoop to clean up the broken ss scattered on the floor.

    However, while she was doing the cleaning. The bell of her apartment room rang. There was someone visiting her at this hour.

    Was it her older sister? Yukino frowned, she was not happy. She hurriedly deactivated her Shinigami outfit and hid her sword.

    Opening the door, she was surprised.

    "M-Mom, why are you here?!"

    The woman in front of her was not Haruno but her mother.

    Yukino''s cold expression immediately turned into panic and slight fear. There was no swordsman who had previously frozen the entire room. Now there was only a daughter who was afraid of her mother.

    In a ck, floral yukata, Mrs. Yukinoshita looked beautiful and had a face that was 80% simr to Yukino and Haruno. Despite her age, she still looked young and there were no wrinkles on her face due to her good skin care.

    She came to the apartment rented by her daughter to confirm something unpleasant.

    So even though she usually looked serious and cold to her daughters, she now became colder. Especially when she looked at her second daughter, Yukino who was surprised to see hering.

    "Yukino, tell me why I can''t be here?"

    "No... I mean, mom... You don''t work at thepany?"

    Yukino asked nervously. She had a bad feeling when she saw her mother''s cold gaze that looked even scarier than usual.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita said coldly. "No, I went home early and let Haruno take care of the rest."

    "Aren''t you going to invite me in, Yukino?"

    Yukino smiled bitterly. "Pleasee in."

    Then, the two of them sat facing each other in the living room. Mrs. Yukinoshita looked around the room of her daughter''s apartment and frowned.

    "Why is it so cold in here? Is your air conditioner broken? This temperature will give people a cold."

    "It''s... Yes, it broke this morning and I''ll get someone to fix it. But mom... You came. So I haven''t had time to fix it yet."

    Yukino lied. She was trying to make a usible excuse because there was no way she could say the cold air that filled the room was the remnants of the superpower she had, right?

    She didn''t know how her mother would react once she knew the truth and didn''t want to test her.

    "What about the broken flower vase on the floor?" Mrs. Yukinoshita looked at the object in question.

    In her heart, she wondered what Yukino had done before she came?

    "I identally broke it before mom came." Yukino said.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita stopped looking around and her gaze fell on her daughter who was somewhat different from thest time she saw her.

    The girl looked even more beautiful but there was also a certain aura that made her frown.

    She massaged her own forehead before saying, "Yukino, do you know why your mother came here?"

    "I don''t know... Mom, would you like some tea? I could..."

    "No, I''m not thirsty. Just sit there and listen to me."

    "...."

    Right now, Yukino suspected that Haruno had told their mother about it!

    Hadn''t that woman promised her? Why would she break her promise now?

    Nee-san, you''re a liar!

    Even so, on the surface Yukino tried to maintain her usual cold expression as if she didn''t want to be intimidated by her mother.

    Seeing her daughter who pretended to be strong and seemed to have be bolder to look directly into her mother''s eyes, Mrs. Yukinoshita was not pleased.

    "Two hours ago your mother just got news from your childhood friend, Hayato."

    That boy?

    Yukino finally understood and could guess something. In short, Hayato must have reported her and Eiji''s rtionship to her mother!

    Don''t know what the boy had said that made her mothere to her in anger. But if her mother knew her daughter was no longer a virgin...

    "Yukino, I heard that you are dating a bad boy who has rtionships with many women. He''s a yboy. You know this but you don''t mind. Is that true?"

    "!!!"

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji didn''t know the miserable thing Yukino was going through when her mother came to her apartment.

    More than three hours had passed since he came to Utaha''s house.

    They did watch a movie, and it was a horror movie in the living room. However, they didn''t watch it at all and were busy exercising in the bedroom.

    "Hnn... Ahh... Eiji... Stop, please give me a break... Ohhh~!"

    With the sound of never-ending apuse and Utaha''s lewd moans filled with pleas.

    Eiji cum again inside Utaha''s nursery. Utaha arched her snow-white back and looked shiny because she had sweated a lot.

    She is naked and wearing only her ck stockings which makes her look very erotic. Especially when her normally cynical face looked so depraved. When she felt Eiji''s penis shoot his milk inside her again. Utaha rolled her eyes upwards and stuck out her tongue.

    She made an ahegao face that would drive her suitors at school crazy because they were jealous of Eiji!

    Eiji was brutally fucking their Goddess. The boy''s cock kept knocking Utaha''s nursery even though he cum, he kept wiggling his waist.

    Utaha felt herself going crazy, her brain was drowning in pleasure and she couldn''t think of anything but her boyfriend''s fat cock.

    Both her hands were pulled back by the boy and she could only get on all fours, lift her face, show off her plump ass like a dog and let him fuck her.

    Don''t know how many times she orgasmed until the bed was wet and the trail of blood there was covered by white liquid and sticky transparent liquid.

    Eiji was really greedy, he became a beast who fucked her mercilessly. They had tried many positions before and her entire body had been marked by him.

    Not only her nursery was still being banged. Her ass was pped many times and breasts were squeezed and bitten.

    However, Utaha was very happy. She was happy that Eiji was so infatuated with her body and she didn''t hesitate to show it off in a livestream in the chat group.

    At first she wanted to drive Eriri crazy with envy but now she didn''t care about anything and just enjoyed sex with Eiji.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 495: Meeting UtahaтАЩs parents

    <h4>Chapter 495: Meeting Utaha''s parents</h4>

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    Utaha''s plump body twitched repeatedly and white liquid continued to spill from the hallway leading to her nursery.

    Her ck hair looked like artwork scattered over the bed and a few strands stuck to her sweaty white back.

    It had been almost four hours, but Utaha still hadn''t lost consciousness and continued to let out beautiful obscene moans in Eiji''s ear.

    That should have been impossible becausepared to Eiji''s other women, Utaha was a homely girl who rarely exercised because she was often upied by her work as a novelist.

    So her stamina and endurance were certainly below average. Yukino was even better than her in that regard.

    Although her body was very plump and voluptuous.

    She should have passed out two hours ago because Eiji was riding her vigorously.

    "Ahh... Ahh... Eiji-, ohh~ You cum inside again... What if I get pregnant? You''re not wearing a condom~" Utaha whined in a voice that was filled with fatigue but sounded charming.

    Although she admitted that Eiji''s raw penis was very tasty.

    As a high school student, she was worried about getting pregnant and her parents would scold her after finding out.

    After all, there was currently a lot of Eiji''s milk in her belly soaking her entire nursery until a lot of it spilled onto the bed.

    Moreover, Eiji was still banging on the nursery until now which was driving her crazy.

    Utaha did not know why she had not passed out until now.

    However, the answer was the Master-Servant tattoo on her neck that was now glowing with red.

    Her physical strength had increased beyond that of an ordinary person, but Utaha did not realize it because the increase in her physical strength was proportional to the fatigue he received.

    Eiji was too cruel!

    Utaha cried but at the same time, she also enjoyed it.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve used my magic to solve that problem. For now..."

    *Pop*

    Utaha was relieved to hear what Eiji said and she was also happy that Eiji pulled out his penis from her hole!

    She could finally rest. However, Eiji turned her body so that she could see his handsome face and muscr body, especially his penis which was still hard and looked scary.

    Utaha had a bad feeling. Her eyes were filled with a haze of lust and she looked very helpless.

    A very hot naked body was clearly disyed in her boyfriend''s eyes.

    Eiji grinned, he grabbed Utaha''s long legs and put them on his shoulders. He lowered his head and kissed Utaha''s lips gently.

    Utaha was intoxicated by the kiss and naturally closed her eyes while rubbing her boyfriend''s muscles greedily.

    However, she opened her red eyes again when she felt something pressing against her tiny back door.

    She removed her lips from Eiji''s and said frantically to him. "No, Eiji... Please, that hole is too small and won''t fit. I-I''m also going home for a while... If you''re not satisfied, use the previous hole again, okay?"

    Utaha begged, imagining Eiji''s big dick entering her back door...

    She was scared because it would definitely hurt, right?

    Actually she was a woman who was afraid of pain. When she lost her virginity a few hours ago, she also gritted her teeth and dug her nails into Eiji''s back because it was painful.

    Fortunately soon the pain turned into pleasure which made her addicted.

    But...!

    Her back door was definitely different, okay?

    Although she had seen videos of Eiji doing anal with other women in group chats.

    For example Rias and Akeno, the two prettiest girls at Kuoh Academy seemed to really enjoy having their back doors pierced and stirred for hours by Eiji''s cock.

    Utaha became curious about how it felt and wanted to try it, but she was now afraid!

    Eiji rubbed Utaha''s pretty face with one of his hands, his other hand ying with her big breasts and his mouth biting her pink nipple.

    Utaha let out a sweet moan.

    "But I really want to try it. More precisely... I want to take all of Utaha''s virginity."

    Eiji''s words sounded rather romantic and Utaha could also feel how greedy and possessive that boy was.

    She didn''t hate it but...

    [Rias: Just do it, Utaha.]

    [Sona: Yes, you''ll like it.]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. To be fair, all of Eiji''s women should try it.]

    [L ?: +1]

    [Asia: +1]

    [Mai: +1]

    [Ai: +1]

    [Haruna +1]

    ..

    ..

    Many women in the chat group urged her to do anal, Utaha blushed and she just remembered that she had turned on livestreaming.

    When she moaned like a bitch and begged like a little girl. Those women were watching it!

    She wanted to deactivate the livestream because she was starting to regret it, but a Golden Retriver annoyed her.

    [Eriri: Heh, Kasumigaoka Utaha, your cowardly side makes meugh!]

    [Utaha: Sawamura-san, are you here? I forgot. Sorry! You must be jealous of me and Eiji exercising together and crying about being the losing dog.]

    [Eriri: W-Who''s the losing dog?! You...]

    Eriri refrained from cursing for fear of the group chat punishing her again. After all, she was currently watching the livestream while ying with herself.

    She wouldn''t say it but besides being extremely jealous, she was also horny watching Eiji and Utaha having sex. Was she a voyeour?

    No way!

    Utaha could actually guess what Eriri was doing in her house. Therefore, she wrapped her arms around Eiji''s neck and said flirtatiously.

    "Because my boyfriend really wants it. Eiji, do it. You can take all my virginity~"

    Eiji was a little surprised, he thought his words were very effective to persuade Utaha. Without hesitation, he slowly pushed his penis into Utaha''s small hole.

    The marble-sized pink hole widened as it was entered by an object the size of an adult''s wrist.

    "Aahhh~~!!"

    Utaha gasped, her eyes widened until tears ran down her cheeks and she moaned loudly to the amazement of the women in the group chat.

    More precisely, they were amazed to see Utaha''s back door finally being broken into by Eiji''s penis. The scene was extremely obscene and should not be watched by minors.

    The writers would be worried when writing this scene.

    Eriri even orgasmed and drooled to ruin her image as one of the prettiest girls in school.

    Although she doesn''t really like Utaha because the girl teases her a lot.

    As a doujinshi artist, she got inspired when she saw that scene.

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    Utaha''s bedroom began to fill with the sounds of pping and lewd moans. Utaha''s expression became even more depraved as the pain in her ass began to be reced by overwhelming pleasure.

    Her thoughts seemed to fly through the clouds.

    Her suitors out there would go crazy if they saw this.

    They were so jealous of Eiji!

    "Ahh! Eiji! Please-, Mmm~?!"

    Eiji silenced Utaha''s mouth with a passionate kiss. Even so, her muffled moans continued to be heard.

    Utaha could not think clearly, she even forgot about her mother and father who would being home soon.

    If her parents saw what their daughter was doing with her current boyfriend...

    Isn''t that bad?

    ...

    Around half past five in the afternoon.

    A middle-aged woman with ck hair and red eyes who overall somewhat resembled Utaha stopped walking.

    She looked at the sports car parked in front of her house curiously.

    "Whose car is this? Why is it parked in front of our house?"

    "Could it be... Utaha''s boyfriend?!"

    Let''s call her Mrs. Kasumigaoka. She was Utaha''s mother.

    Right now, Mrs. Kasumigaoka had just returned from a rtive''s house with a stic bag filled with food that was ready to eat and could be warmed up.

    A few hours ago, she had informed her daughter that she would be home in the afternoon. The girl had agreed to what she said in her message.

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka thought there was nothing wrong with her daughter. After Utaha came home from her meeting with her editor, she would probably write a novel in her bedroom orze around all day.

    Although Utaha was very beautiful due to inheriting her mother''s looks and had many suitors at her school, she never had any friends.

    As her mother, Mrs. Kasumigaoka found her daughter rather pathetic. So naturally she dismissed the guess that the sports car parked in front of her house was Utaha''s friend''s car.

    Moreover, a sports car this cool would normally only be owned by a man. Mrs. Kasumigaoka thought that it was her daughter''s boyfriend''s car!

    Long before today, she had also heard from Utaha that she had found a boyfriend.

    Her husband was a little gloomy after learning this.

    But put that aside.

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka was certainly curious as to what her daughter''s boyfriend was like. She had asked Utaha to introduce the boy to her parents.

    Did that happen today?

    Mrs. Utaha hurriedly knocked on her door.

    *Tok tok!*

    "Utaha, mom''s home! Can you open the door?"

    There was no answer after waiting for a few seconds but Mrs. Utaha faintly heard the sound of frantic footsteps from upstairs.

    Hmm...

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka had a delicate expression. She was a little worried now.

    Was it that when her parents went out, Utaha and her boyfriend were doing something in the house?

    Although Mrs. Kasumigaoka knew many high school students these days lost their virginity before marriage.

    She knows how kind and proud her daughter is.

    That girl wouldn''t easily give her virginity to her boyfriend who hasn''t even been approved by her parents, right?!

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka wanted to knock on the door again but just then the door of the house finally opened and she saw her daughter. She was wearing a sleeveless white T-shirt and pink hotpants that showed off her curves.

    It was quite a provocative outfit for the opposite sex.

    Although it was indeed an outfit that her daughter often wore inside the house.

    But...

    "Mom, wee back." Utaha said with an ordinary expression but her mother could see the nervousness in her eyes.

    Even so, Mrs. Kasumigaoka smiled gently and said. "Utaha, is your boyfriend inside?"

    "How do you know?" Utaha was dumbfounded and at the same time became even more nervous.

    But Eiji had cleaned her bedroom with his magic.

    He had also cleaned their bodies with his magic so that it did not leave any odor from their previous battle.

    Even her legs that should not have been able to walk after losing her virginity had been healed by the healing magic.

    It should be safe, right?

    But what about her mother...

    "I saw a cool car in front of our house. So I thought it belonged to your boyfriend. Utaha, let mom see him."

    "Oh I see."

    Utaha nodded, it made sense.

    After Mrs. Kasumigaoka entered the house she finally saw Utaha''s boyfriend.

    The boy was sitting in front of the TV and he was very handsome!

    As expected of her daughter.

    She at least chose a boyfriend with looks no worse than hers. Just by looking at his appearance alone, Mrs. Kasumigaoka had a good impression of her daughter''s boyfriend.

    Eiji who noticed the arrival of his mother-inw pretended to be surprised and got up from the sofa.

    "Auntie, sorry that I came without telling you."

    "Ara. It''s okay... You''re Utaha''s boyfriend, right? I''m Utaha''s mom. What''s your name?"

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka looked at her daughter''s boyfriend somewhat absent-mindedly and was satisfied with his politeness.

    Still, he was too handsome, right? Not only is he handsome, he also has a very good figure! Her ex-soldier husband doesn''t even have a figure as good as her daughter''s boyfriend.

    Combined with the sports car in front of the house, he must be a rich man''s son. What mother-inw wouldn''t be happy if her daughter''s boyfriend came from a rich family?

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka is no exception.

    The appearance of her future son-inw even made her forget her suspicions about what happened to Utaha and her boyfriend before she came.

    Actually, if it was the boy in front of her, she might not mind giving Utaha up to him.

    "Auntie, my name is Eiji Seiya. I''m a second year student at the same school as Utaha." Eiji said casually.

    He was unlike Utaha whose face was slightly red seeing him talking to her mother.

    [However, is this Utaha''s mother? Utaha did inherit her beauty. In the original work, I never saw her appearance.]

    [She''s beautiful... but why is Utaha suddenly ring at me?]

    Utaha red at Eiji as if to say don''t mess with her mother! She still has a husband.

    After all, she knew Eiji was of low morality in this matter. Otherwise, women like Venna, Shuri, Lady Phenex and others wouldn''t be in his harem.

    Of course, Eiji was not really interested in Utaha''s mother. He only praised her beauty. What''s wrong?

    [Host, are you seriously thinking like that?]

    Miss System even doubted her host.

    How cruel.

    ...

    After Eiji introduced himself to his mother-inw. That woman invited him to have dinner together.

    Eiji didn''t refuse, he didn''t forget to tell the women in his house that he would be having dinner at Utaha''s house.

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka naturally asked how she and her daughter met and all sorts of questions that made Utaha feel embarrassed.

    Not long after that, Utaha''s father finally returned home. He came hometer than usual and was surprised to see a boy sitting at the dining table with his daughter and wife.

    "Dear, you''re finally home. Do you want to take a shower or eat first? At least introduce yourself first to our future son-inw."

    "...."

    Hearing what his wife said, especially thest part. Mr. Kasumigaoka''s expression became a little ugly.

    He stared intently at the boy being fed by his daughter. Any other boy would probably be intimidated by his gaze and his figure.

    But Eiji? He smiled at his father-inw who seemed to dislike him somewhat.

    "Hello uncle. My name is Eiji Seiya, I''m Utaha''s boyfriend."

    "Boy, I''m Utaha''s father. By the way, aren''t you and Utaha too close?"

    Mr. Kasumigaoka chose to go straight to dinner and sat at the dining table. He was sitting right in front of Eiji.

    His words were a bit harsh but it was natural because he was worried that his daughter had been tricked by a boy.

    Mr. Kasumigaoka certainly saw the sports car parked in front of his house. It''s not that he hates rich people''s children. But he remembered that his daughter''s boyfriend''s face was familiar with the boy who had kissed his daughter in front of his house a few weeks ago.

    At that time, he felt that his cabbage that he had tended for years had been slightly eaten by a pig. However, he didn''t know his daughter had actually been eaten before he went home this afternoon.

    Eiji smiled, he and Utaha didn''t need to answer his father-inw''s questions because his mother-inw did it for him.

    The woman pulled her husband''s ear. "Eiji-kun is Utaha''s boyfriend. Isn''t it natural for Utaha to feed him?"

    In a short time, Mrs. Kasumigaoka already regarded Eiji as her future son-inw.

    So she red at her husband.

    "But..." Mr. Kasumigaoka did not expect his wife to defend Eiji. It seemed like she had really recognized the boy as her future son-inw.

    Isn''t this too soon?

    "There is no but! Eiji-kun is a good boy who has even helped our daughter a lot in her novel career."

    A moment ago Utaha had told her mother about the things Eiji had done to help her.

    This was the reason why her mother quickly took a liking to Eiji.

    Utaha was happy and now she just needed to convince her father. Although for now she could not tell her parents that their daughter was not Eiji''s only woman.

    However, Eiji said she didn''t have to worry about that because he knew how to convince her parents when the time came.

    "I see. So that''s how you made Utaha fall in love with you." Mr. Kasumigaoka softened his expression slightly.

    Eiji nodded and said something that surprised everyone.

    "Yes uncle. Although Utaha is not the only woman I love. Believe me I will take good care of her and marry her in the future."

    "!!!"

    Utaha dropped the spoon she was using to eat with Eiji. She stared at the boy as if he was crazy.

    What are you saying?!

    You have a way of convincing my parents about this matter but this is how you say it?

    Although Utaha was pleased with Eiji''s honesty but he was too honest!

    He said it right away.

    How will her parents react about this?

    Utaha nced at her father and mother anxiously.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 496: How to convince father and mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 496: How to convince father and mother-inw</h4>

    "Is that so? Eiji-kun, you..."

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka certainly looked surprised at what Eiji said.

    This was the first time Utaha was afraid to hear a pause in her mother''s words.

    It''s over!

    Her mother would definitely get angry and ask her to break up with Eiji because he was a bastard.

    She pinched Eiji''s waist hard.

    This guy was really crazy...

    "...." Eiji ignored Utaha''s pinch, he looked calm and there was even a faint smile on his face.

    "Do you have the money to support my daughter and the other women you''re referring to after graduating from school?"

    Huh?

    Utaha looked at her mother in confusion.

    What kind of question was that?

    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about this either. Actually the sports car in front of your house is a car I bought with my own money." Eiji said.

    "You bought it yourself?" Mrs. Kasumigaoka looked amazed and Utaha felt something was wrong with this situation.

    "Yes, even though it only cost a few hundred thousand dors." Eiji said humbly but in Utaha''s eyes he did not look like that at all.

    He added, "However, I have twopanies operating under my name."

    "You have twopanies?!" Mrs. Kasumigaoka looked excited as if her daughter had hit the jackpot.

    "...." Utaha opened her mouth speechlessly.

    She didn''t know what was wrong with her mother''s brain.

    Logically, your daughter is dating a bastard.

    Your first reaction is not anger but you asking about how rich my boyfriend is?

    Utaha felt this was the first time she recognized her real mother.

    "Yes, unfortunately I didn''t bring the ownership certificate of mypany to prove it. But what if aunt and uncle see this?"

    Eiji took out his cell phone, he opened the online bank application and showed Utaha''s parents his bnce.

    Utaha was also curious so she leaned her head to look.

    The result was an astronomical number that made people blink their eyes.

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka covered her mouth with her hand and pped her hands.

    Utaha was amazed at the money her boyfriend had but she wanted to ask what was wrong with her mother. Was she really not angry?!

    But before she could ask, her father interrupted in a deep voice.

    "Boy, I admit you have very good finances. If you marry Utaha in the future, she won''t suffer fromck of money."

    "But..."

    Yes! Her father would definitely act normally. Utaha felt a little relieved even though she should have panicked.

    However, what her father said next twisted her understanding of the man.

    "Are you sure you can protect Utaha with the many women you have? I will not approve of a man who is unable to protect her."

    "...." Utaha was numb.

    Not only her mother, her father was weird too!

    Eiji made a serious expression that was so handsome, Mrs. Kasumigaoka blushed slightly when she saw it.

    She was very satisfied with the appearance of her future son-inw.

    He was also very rich.

    As for being a bastard?

    "Uncle, Auntie. Actually, I also want to confess something else to you."

    "Oh what''s that?" Asked Mr. Kasumigaoka.

    "Eiji-kun, there''s no need to be so polite. You can call me mom."

    Mrs. Kasumigaoka said with a gentle smile.

    Seeing this scene, Utaha''s hands trembled and she looked at her mother in horror. Her father was no worse off either.

    It was surprising that the man wasn''t angry and raised his fist to punch Eiji in the face from a moment ago.

    Eiji decided to show off a bit of his magical power to his mother and father-inw.

    In front of everyone''s surprised eyes, especially Utaha''s parents. Fire, wind, lightning, water, earth, and various energy balls of other colors spun at Eiji''s fingertips.

    The aura around him also changed, he was not only extremely handsome, but also intimidating. Naturally, he didn''t refrain from scaring everyone.

    He was like a god showing himself in the eyes of ordinary people.

    However, Eiji called himselfбк

    "I''m actually Superman."

    [Pfft!]

    [My king, you''re amazing.]

    Miss System choked and Leme praised her host.

    Those were definitely not sarcastic words.

    Utaha already knew that Eiji had superpowers, but this was the first time she had seen him show his powers from this close range.

    Even so, Superman?

    Utaha''s lips trembled. She knew the boy must be joking!

    However, her mother and father seemed to believe his words. The two people''s expressions looked very surprised and amazed by Eiji''s superpower.

    Still, Utaha felt something was wrong with this situation.

    "Eiji-kun, are you a god?! I didn''t expect my daughter to date a god. She''s so lucky!"

    "Mom..."

    Utaha blushed at what her mother said.

    She was embarrassed at how excited the woman was.

    But isn''t this great? Her parents didn''t seem to mind her dating Eiji.

    She nced at Eiji suspiciously.

    She wondered if the boy was doing something he didn''t know about?

    [I haven''t told Utaha yet. I''ll tell herter.]

    Really?!

    You really did something.

    Utaha wasn''t angry, she was just curious what Eiji was doing to make her parents weird.

    After all it was Eiji, she was sure what the boy did wouldn''t hurt her parents.

    She was also actually relieved that her parents didn''t scold Eiji. In a normal situation, Eiji would at least be kicked out by her parents and he should not have any more contact with her.

    With a positive level of 121, Utaha couldn''t live anymore without Eiji and his dick. Ahem! The previous anal made her addicted.

    By the way, it was a bit unfortunate that Utaha''s Heart Key was notpatible with any Diva.

    Eiji didn''t care about that of course. He retracted his magic trick and pretended to cough.

    "Mom, that''s Superman. Although I can also be called a God in this world."

    Technically, Mercurius was the Hagemoni God so there was no mistake.

    Even so, Eiji was a bit stubborn with the name Superman.

    "Alright Superman. Please take care of my daughter in the future." Mrs. Kasumigaoka giggled.

    Eiji rubbed his nose.

    [I''m starting to regret using that macho man''s nickname. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing for me to use?]

    You know it''s embarrassing so why are you saying it?!

    Utaha felt Eiji was childish but that made him cute. If it wasn''t for her parents sitting in front of them, she wanted to bite him.

    Maybe drag him to exercise again with her?

    Bah! No, she would probably die if she did it again. Especially her back door, that hole is still sensitive.

    Don''t spoil the guy too much. At least for a few days.

    "Eiji, I must say that you surprised me a lot... But with that kind of power. I don''t have to worry about Utaha''s safety if I leave it to you." Mr. Kasumigaoka said.

    He was really surprised that the boy Utaha was dating was a person with superpowers.

    Is the world okay?

    Isn''t he dreaming?

    Strangely he easily epted this well.

    Mr. Kasumigaoka was a bit confused.

    Eiji put his hand on Utaha''s soft shoulder and said to his father-inw. "So... Does that mean uncle agrees to marry off his daughter to me?"

    Utaha wanted to pinch Eiji''s very thick facial skin. Since the beginning they had talked about asking her parents'' approval to date each other.

    Although I''m very happy that you want to marry me and take responsibility for taking my virginity.

    You''re thinking too far!

    Getting married? Isn''t that too soon to tell my mom and dad?

    We have to graduate high school first!

    Mr. Kasumigaoka''s lips twitched and said, "Eiji, right?"

    "Yes father."

    "You..."

    "Yes?"

    "I''m a little ufortable if you call me father. So don''t do that for now. But... you passed."

    [Yess! Should I say that? Utaha''s father is quite good at scaring his future son-inw. Is he a tsundere?]

    Hahaha!

    Many heroines couldn''t help butugh.

    Even Utaha looked at her father with amusement.

    The winner this time is Eiji.

    His score today: 3 wins.

    Bringing back Le Fay from her group and helping Utaha''s novel promotion problem counted.

    As expected of him.

    Miss System had to give him 30 rewards because her host was too great.

    [Host, I''m not your mother!]

    Miss System rolled her eyes and said loudly.

    30 rewards? Just for all that?

    Her host was crazy, she just wanted to empty her small inventory!

    Eiji ignored what Miss System said and said to his father-inw.

    "Thank you uncle."

    ...

    After having dinner with his mother and father-inw, Eiji finally nned to go home and Utaha escorted him to the front gate of her house.

    The two of them held hands. Utaha''s red eyes never left her boyfriend''s handsome face. Under the moonlight, there was a blush on her snow-white cheeks.

    "Alright Utaha, I''m leaving. Next time, I''ll bring a present for your parents." Eiji said and he casually kissed Utaha''s lips.

    It was just a baby kiss.

    But Utaha was dumbfounded, her boyfriend was very cunning. He was very good at making his girlfriend''s heart beat fast.

    No wonder the protagonist of her original work, Tomoya was yed by him.

    Eiji was also too charming. Right now, he''s like a prince from a neighboring countrying home after getting the blessing to marry the princess.

    As a writer of romantic novels, Utaha was intoxicated by the butterflies flying in her heart.

    Eiji reluctantly let go of Utaha''s gentle hand, he waved his hand before walking towards his cold sports car.

    "Wait a minute!" Utaha suddenly caught his hand.

    Eiji turned around and pretended to be confused. "What''s wrong Utaha? Want me to ask your mom and dad for permission to take their daughter home with me? Sure."

    "N-Not that! Geez, Eiji you''re so..." Utaha was too tired to call the boy shameless.

    She snorted and said, "Don''t you have anything to exin to me? About my parents?"

    "Your parents?" Eiji tilted his head.

    Utaha red at him. "Don''t lie! I know you did something. Depending on your exnation, I might not get angry."

    "No, you have to promise you won''t get angry."

    "You... Okay, I promise."

    Utaha sighed. After this, she would go straight to bed because today was too much going on and tiring.

    Eiji nodded. "Actually..."

    He briefly exined about the ability of one of the Divas he had contracted, The Great Spirit. Using that, he could manipte any probability in the world.

    He used that to eliminate the probability that Utaha''s parents would be angry and oppose the rtionship between him and their daughter.

    Of course, not everyone could be affected by this ability. Since Utaha''s parents were just ordinary people, he could use it on them. Otherwise, this ability was very cheating.

    Hearing this, Utaha blinked her eyes and felt relieved. Although it was somewhat maniptive and cheating. Utaha in the past would probably be angry knowing her parents were basically brainwashed.

    But now?

    It had been quite a while since she came into contact with Eiji and the women in his harem. Influenced by them, her morality had be more flexible.

    She was rather pragmatic now.

    "It turned out like that... Should I be angry? My boyfriend brainwashed my parents." Utaha asked with a teasing look at her boyfriend.

    "Don''t be angry... By the way I have a present for Utaha."

    "...?"

    She wanted to see Eiji''s anxious expression. But she didn''t expect that the man seemed to be nning to bribe her.

    However, let''s see.

    What was the present he was going to give his girlfriend?

    Eiji took out another Lover''s Ne from his inventory and gave it to Utaha. He did so while helping her to put the ne on her white neck.

    Utaha''s eyes lit up at the sight of the beautiful ne around her neck.

    Since Eiji gave her this, how could she be angry with him?

    Although she was only pretending to be angry. Wordlessly, she stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around the boy''s neck.

    She kissed his lips passionately as if she remembered to show how pleased she was.

    Ignoring his father-inw''s annoyed gaze peering from the window, Eiji hugged his daughter''s waist and enjoyed a hot kiss before heading home.

    ...

    The next day.

    Eiji just remembered to check his reward. Miss System would keep her mouth shut if he didn''t remember after breakfast this morning.

    "Miss System, you sly woman."

    [Oh? Host, you dare to say that to the system that often gives you rewards. Ah... I wonder what your random reward is this time?]

    "Miss System, calm down. I was just joking."

    [Really?]

    "Yes, I''m just reminding you. I worked hard yesterday."

    Eiji had to be careful with his words so as not to upset Miss System in this situation. Otherwise, he was worried that she would give him an ugly reward.

    Her heart was so narrow that she easily held grudges.

    She was not like her host who had a heart as wide as the universe.

    [I can hear your thoughts. Did you forget?]

    "No, Miss System. I was joking... It''s a beautiful morning, I just wanted to make youugh." Eiji said in his heart while drinking his milk with L beside him.

    They were drinking milk together under the gaze of the other women.

    Isn''t that a cute sight?

    Sephie even smiled softly. Ah she is so beautiful.

    Gid is a stupid man because he would rather y with wild women than his own wife.

    Having said that, don''t me your son-inw for what will happen in the near future.

    Your green hat is currently being cooked carefully.

    Eiji was very confident. At this point, he could say that he was the best green hat seller.

    In all of heaven and earth and even the universe, there was no one better than him in this regard.

    [Arrogant words, host?]

    "Yes. Hurry up and give me my reward."

    Miss System snorted. As a system, she still had to pay her host.

    She was a beautiful, pathetic woman.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in the "Highschool DxD" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Highschool DxD" by 78% by stealing Le Fay from Vali''s team and making her your woman. You also made Vali eat Bomu Bomu no Mi. This affected a bit of the future in the original work.]

    Oh.

    Eiji didn''t react much to this.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got "Cosmic Garou''s Martial Arts"]

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 497: Utaha was shocked, she was going to be a rich woman!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Utaha was shocked, she was going to be a rich woman!</h4>

    "...."

    [.....]

    "...."

    [Host, say something!]

    Miss System shouted in annoyance. How dare this man not react to the good reward she gave.

    Although she knew what he was thinking, she still wanted to hear it directly.

    Eiji put down his empty milk bottle. There was a white mustache on his lips. Noel who was nearby wiped his and L''s mouths with a handkerchief.

    While L continued her morning by eating a sandwich in front of the TV.

    "Thank you Noel." Eiji said with a refreshing smile.

    Noel smiled gently and said, "Eiji-sama, I was just doing my duty. Please call me if you need anything."

    "Sure."

    Looking at Noel''s plump ass which was getting further away because the woman had other work to do as one of her beautiful maids.

    Eiji couldn''t help but remember Lars. That man didn''t know how to appreciate his childhood friend. Fortunately there was he who gave her a warm home.

    [Host, you don''t like the reward I gave you? Well, I can throw it away.]

    "Miss System, I love you so much!"

    [I''m tired of hearing that. Say something else.]

    Since when does your host have to give you a review for getting the reward he deserves?

    Eijiined but he immediately thought of something and said again in his heart. "Miss System, do you know who the most beautiful woman in my heart is?"

    These words and this direction of conversation... Who is the woman in this age that doesn''t know?

    Even so.

    Miss System held her chin with a very beautiful narrowed gaze.

    [I don''t know. Who is it? Don''t tell me it''s me? Host, don''t lie. You haven''t even seen me! I mean, do you think I''m a woman?!]

    Miss System still won''t admit she''s not just a system.

    What''s the point of that?

    She''s probably just shy.

    "Although I haven''t seen your beauty, Miss System. Only from the many things we have gone through together. I have seen how beautiful your heart is."

    "Compared to all the heroines, you are the most beautiful in my heart."

    !!!

    Eiji spoke words that were deadly to a woman''s heart.

    Miss System was no exception.

    Her delicate and white face had a slight blush.

    She was secretly scolding her host because he managed to tease her.

    Too bad Eiji couldn''t see the golden-haired beauty with that shy expression.

    "Why are you so quiet? Miss System, are you in love with me?"

    [Too bad, you''re a very narcissistic man.]

    "...."

    Narcissistic?

    ording to Eiji, he wasn''t narcissistic at all. What he said were things that often crossed his mind after seeing many romantic routines in the anime and novels he had watched and read in his previous life.

    Unlike the protagonists who were unable to realize why a woman was silent and didn''t say anything after they flirted with her.

    It was hard for Eiji to pretend to be stupid, especially if the woman was Miss System who could read his mind.

    There was no point if he pretended not to know, right?

    Better just admit that he really liked her like a real man who is not ashamed to admit his love.

    This is a real man!

    A dragon among the phoenixes scattered across the multiverse.

    By the way, let''s talk about the reward I just got from the woman I love.

    I almost forgot.

    Cosmic Garou''s martial arts?

    Who is Garou? The only character that came to Eiji''s mind when he heard this was one of the viin bosses in the franchise called One Punch Man.

    It was a viin who didn''t even die after taking a serious punch from the protagonist with the same ability as his franchise title.

    Garou is a martial arts expert with a talent that can trample geniuses who practiced for years because he can learn so quickly.

    After being kicked out of the Dojo by his master, he became a troublemaker who often challenges heroes to a fight with him. Although his journey saw him almost killed many times, he would be stronger with terrifying speed whenever cornered by an opponent stronger than him.

    He probably could have be the protagonist if not for the existence of the bald-headed protagonist who became the final boss in his journey.

    However, Eiji liked this man''s personality. He was at least better than most shounen protagonists out there.

    Thanks to his insane hard work and determination, Garou had even managed to gain powerparable to that of a god in the franchise and now he was still fighting it out with the protagonist.

    Eiji now had a lot of information about the martial arts of Garou who had be a God. His body quickly memorized all of Garou''s martial techniques and mastered them instantly.

    If it was him a few months ago, Eiji knew there was no way he could master the Cosmic Garou''s martial arts because his body was unable to keep up with his techniques.

    But now? Hey that doesn''t need to be said. Anos'' physical strength was more than enough and now he had 14% Mercurius.

    With just the techniques Gaoru had, even if it was just the Water Stream Rock Smashing Fistbined with his physical strength, Eiji could kill the gods in this world.

    Destroying a with a punch wasn''t impossible either.

    The shockwave from his serious punch might be enough to destroy dozens ofs lined up.

    More than that, Eiji couldn''t imagine how strong he was unless he tested his own limits.

    "Alright Miss System... Next."

    [Host, what did you say? That''s your only reward for today.]

    "Huh?"

    Eiji remembered the things he did yesterday. Wasn''t it after he brought Le Fay home. He had helped Utaha promote her novel and even gotten her parents'' permission to marry their daughter?

    Technically, he should get two rewards.

    [Host, who is the system? You or me?]

    Miss System began to get annoyed again with her shameless host.

    This man was like a vampire who had sucked a lot of her blood.

    He wouldn''t be satisfied before making her a poor woman.

    Eiji didn''t know the funny thing Miss System was thinking, he rubbed his nose before saying seriously.

    "Miss System, don''t lie."

    [I''m serious! If you talk about the things you did with Utaha. Well you could potentially impregnate her after all that craziness.]

    [And that''s all you get. After all, the protagonist of the original work was already put in prison.]

    [This doesn''t change things because long before this Utaha was already considered your woman.]

    [It might be different if you fucked all the heroines in Saekano.]

    "Ahem! Miss System, watch yournguage. As a system, you should be professional like apany secretary."

    Eiji pretended to cough, he opened his mouth at L. L who realized her fiancиж opened his mouth looked confused.

    But then, she realized the boy probably wanted to taste the sandwich in her hand even though he had finished his, he wasn''t satisfied yet.

    Without hesitation, L stuffed the sandwich she had bitten into Eiji''s mouth. There wasn''t much left so she gave him the whole thing.

    Eiji chewed L''s sandwich happily.

    L giggled, since she was still wearing a bath towel, she stood up and took off her towel. Her slender and beautiful body was seen by many people in Eiji''s house.

    L was not embarrassed, after all Eiji was her fiancиж and all those women were her family. Peke hurriedly changed into the school uniform that covered the girl''s body.

    Sephie sighed at her first daughter''s behavior. "L, how many times did Mama tell you to get dressed in your room?"

    "Hehe~ Mama, I forgot."

    "You always forget this, L. How is that possible? No youngster is more forgetful than you."

    For some reason, L and the other women who heard what Sephie said nced at Eiji.

    Sephie was confused, she wondered why everyone was staring at Eiji?

    "...." Eiji''s lips twitched.

    These women including his own fiancижe were so rude.

    [Do they mean to say that I''m more forgetful than L?]

    [Nonsense! When did I forget about something?]

    The heroines in Eiji''s harem were numb.

    Are you seriously saying that? Before this you had obviously forgotten a lot of things including asking all of us out on a date.

    So far, only a few of us have gotten it.

    Even though we have given our virginity to you.

    Many heroines snorted, Eiji as usual... Forget it. They were tired of saying it.

    If Eiji did not give them an invitation for a date, they could only be satisfied with pressing him on the bed and ying with his penis.

    Unlike most women who desperately wanted a date with the man they loved. The women in Eiji''s harem had now be carnivorous women who wanted the man''s body even more.

    For them, dating was optional.

    ...

    Waking up from her beautiful dream where she and Eiji were married and had two children. After eating the breakfast made by her mother. Utaha was surprised at the number of missed calls from Machida on her cell phone.

    Yesterday, she was too busy ying with Eiji to forget about her novel.

    It just so happened that there was a new phone call from Machida.

    This time Utaha quickly answered the woman''s call.

    "Sonoko, why are you so eager to-"

    "Damn! You finally know how to pick up your phone Kasumi Utako-sensei. Do you know how crazy your novel is right now?"

    "Um?"

    Utaha ignored Machida''s annoyance until she said her pen name in full.

    She was confused as to why the woman sounded crazy? Whatever it was, it must have something to do with The Metronome in Love.

    Utaha pretended to cough and said, "Sonoko, calm down. What''s going on?"

    "You... Do you really not know or are you ying me? Tell me honestly, Shi-chan. Who did you ask for help promoting your novel after we parted ways at the cafe yesterday?"

    "...."

    Probably due to excessive happiness after her parents approved of her and Eiji''s rtionship and the beautiful dream she hadst night.

    Utaha''s response to the news about her novel was very slow.

    She even remembered she was a writer only after Machida called her. It was a bit embarrassing, but how could a woman who had never dated like Machida understand?

    She wouldn''t understand the feelings of the woman who became the winner in the romantic genre in her life!

    "I feel like you''re thinking something rude about me, Shi-chan." Machida''s voice on the other end of the line sounded rather cold.

    "It''s just your imagination, Sonoko. By the way, I asked my boyfriend for help yesterday."

    Utaha said happily when mentioning her boyfriend. And she finally remembered about the promotion Eiji had done on her novel with the help of artificial intelligence.

    Could it be that this time her novel had really exploded like a nuke?

    Utaha became more and more excited but she stood in front of her house gracefully.

    With her cell phone in one hand and her school bag in the other. She was ready to leave for school.

    Somehow it took a while for Machida to answer.

    "So it''s Eiji-kun? It''s him! If it''s him and the connections he has... Well that makes sense and isn''t impossible."

    "What do you mean, Sonoko? Don''t underestimate Eiji-kun." Utaha said as if she was offended. She seemed to be a girl who defended her boyfriend everywhere.

    Eiji would be happy if he heard what the girl said.

    It was not in vain that he transformed Utaha''s insides into his form yesterday. It was an achievement that not even the protagonist of the original work was capable of.

    "Tsk! Who''s belittling your boyfriend? Shi-chan, you''re too sensitive. You''d understand if you knew how much your current novel sales are."

    Machida said irritably.

    Utaha was curious. "How much is the total? Did it finally break the one million mark? Two million? Or five million copies? I wouldn''t be surprised. It was Eiji-kun who helped me to promote it after all."

    "More than 20. Congrattions, you''ve broken the best record in light novel sales." Machida said tiredly. She seemed to have little or no sleep.

    Everyone in herpany could not sleep well because they were working overtime to print more copies of The Metronome in Love. Even the managers and directors of thepany frantically ordered more printing presses for thepany.

    And all that happened in just one day and is still going on today.

    That''s really crazy

    "20? 20 million copies?!" Utaha was shocked and her red eyes widened. Who said she wouldn''t be surprised earlier?

    But that was natural, she had just broken a world record in the history of light novels!

    Eiji really wasn''t lying, he had been promoting her novel to the whole world and it was no wonder that her sales figures were increasing at such a terrifying rate.

    "Yes although thepany can only publish two million for each volume which is now almost sold out. The rest still need to be put on hold because the number of ordersing from overseas is too much."

    "Still, you will be the richest light novel author, Shi-chan. The other novelists must be envious of you."

    "Do you want to treat me to a meal?"

    Machida joked but Utaha who had roughly calcted how rich she would be if Fujikawa Fantastic Bunko had finished publishing 20 million copies of her novel nodded.

    "Choose any restaurant you want Sonoko, I''ll treat youter. My editor must not suffer."

    "...."

    Machida, who happened to be drinking at her desk, choked and coughed repeatedly.

    I''m d to hear what Shi-chan said but are these the words of the nouveau riche?

    "Shi-chan, don''t take back your words! You must not regret it!"

    ...

    Eiji had actually seen the news about the sales of The Metronome in Love which had skyrocketed and was widely discussed on the inte.

    Jarvis did a good job. Utaha must be very happy now. Whoever became his woman would certainly not be treated badly and he would make them happy.

    The women only needed to ask and he would try to give them what they wanted.

    Eiji liked to pamper his women.

    That way, they would love him even more and it would be easier for him to add more women he liked to his harem.

    [So that was your evil n all along, host? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!]

    Miss System shouted excessively. She did it on purpose.

    "Miss System, don''t call it an evil n. Everyone is happy, it''s called a happy family n."

    [You''re getting good at twisting people''s words.]

    Hearing Miss System''s mockery, Eiji just shook his head.

    Now he was at school.

    As usual, he met up with his ssmates including Rito who gave him an ugly face.

    When the lesson was in progress and the teacher only gave them the task of taking notes. Eiji was able to finish that small task very quickly before teasing L and Risa who were sitting closest to him.

    L was cheerful as usual, but Risa seemed to be annoyed.

    Although she always returned his words with her teasing smile and lewd jokes, she also repeatedly snorted as if dissatisfied with him.

    Hm... That girl was probably jealous and sexually frustrated. After all unlike L, Yui, Haruna, Asia, Run and even Lilith who had returned to school as usual for the time being.

    Risa found that Eiji just flirted with her without wanting anything from her.

    He never even came to her house as he promised which annoyed her a lot.

    Eiji could guess what made Risa dissatisfied with him. But he pretended not to know, not now because this morning he had used his "Future Insight" and noticed a plot rted to Yukino.

    More precisely a certain blonde boy sowing discord between him and his beautiful mother-inw.

    He is seeking death.

    I must find time to deal with him with my green methods so as not to be boring.

    [But host, isn''t most of what he said true? Even though you''re not a yboy, you''re riding many boats at the same time.]

    "...."

    Whose side is this woman on?

    [Of course you, host.]

    Eiji rolled his eyes. He believed Miss System was always on his side but what she said about him was definitely not true!

    Just wait until Shizuka came to his ss when the lunch break started.

    "Eiji,e with sensei right now. There''s someone who wants to talk to you in my office."

    Oh actually it was right now.

    And Eiji was having lunch with his girls in ss.

    Looking at Shizuka who was standing at the door while pretending to be fierce even though when they were exercising in bed, she would beg like a little girl.

    Eiji smiled amusedly.

    Shizuka tried to refrain from blushing. Although she had seen that boy many times since they lived together in his house. At school, she was the teacher and Eiji was the student.

    She had to maintain her image!

    They certainly shouldn''t show a rtionship that went beyond teacher and student. Otherwise, people would suspect she had had sex with Eiji and be one of his women.

    Eiji got up from his chair and walked over to the woman.

    "Okay Shizuka-sensei. I''lle with you."

    "Good."

    Except for L and the girls in Eiji''s harem who looked at the scene with amusement. Risa and the other students didn''t think there was anything wrong with Eiji and Shizuka going together.

    However, what they didn''t know...

    In the hallway leading to Shizuka''s office which happened to be quiet.

    "Eiji, not here! Are you crazy?" Shizuka gritted her teeth with a blush on her cheeks.

    Her fiancиж and at the same time her current student was pushing her against the wall and pinching her chin.

    Looking at his handsome face from this close distance, Shizuka could still feel a deer running around in her heart.

    Damn!

    "Shizuka, you''re so cute." Eiji teased his teacher.

    "You...! L-Let go of me, Eiji... We''re at school and there''s someone waiting for you in my office. If you want, you can do itter after we go home, okay?"

    Shizuka who was known as the fiercest teacher in the school begged Eiji like a little wife who was oppressed by her husband.

    The students and teachers who didn''t see it with their eyes wouldn''t believe it!

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser.

    Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 498: Slapping the mother-in-lawтАЩs face

    <h4>Chapter 498: pping the mother-inw''s face</h4>

    "Doing? Doing what, Shizuka? Try saying it more clearly so I can understand what you mean."

    [Shizuka is a pervert, does she think I''ll eat her in the school hallway?]

    Eiji pretended not to know but Shizuka who heard his inner voice gritted her teeth in annoyance.

    The words that came out of that boy''s mouth and heart in this situation couldn''t even be believed.

    You''re not going to eat me? Then what''s poking my stomach right now?!

    ncing down, she could see arge tent growing out of Eiji''s pants.

    That boy obviously wanted to eat his own teacher at school!

    If it was any other day, Shizuka would probably consider it because after all, Eiji was her man. But now there was no way!

    "Eiji, stop joking around. I would do anything for you at your house. But right now Yukino''s mother is waiting for you in my office! You must be in trouble, you should talk to her first."

    Shizuka hurriedly mentioned the identity of the person who was waiting for Eiji in her office. She and Yukino''s mother already knew each other because of the business rtionship that the Yukinoshita and Hiratsuka families had although the rtionship between the two was not as good as her and Haruno.

    However, Shizuka knew Mrs. Yukinoshita''s temper was even colder than Yukino''s and as the head of the Yukinoshita family, she was not a woman who was easy to joke and y with.

    Half an hour ago that woman came to her office and asked if she could invite a student named Eiji Seiya to talk to her? She heard that the boy was her daughter''s boyfriend.

    Shizuka couldn''t refuse because it was an easy request and if she refused, she was worried that Yukino''s mother would suspect she was having sex with Eiji. Ahem! I mean she would be suspected of having an illicit rtionship with Eiji for caring too much about him.

    Of course, Shizuka was also worried about Eiji because Yukino''s mother was obviously angry! Looks like she knows how much of a bastard Eiji is.

    "That''s a tempting offer and the person who wants to talk to me is Yukino''s mother? I''ll be happy to meet my mother-inw. But Shizuka, did you just think something rude about your own fiancиж?"

    Eiji said in a rather loud voice in the hallway.

    Shizuka panicked and covered the boy''s mouth with her hand. "No! Eiji, what are you saying? Can you not say it out loud! What if someone else hears you..."

    Shizuka red at Eiji with embarrassment and anger, she was really afraid that there were students or teachers who heard she was Eiji''s fiancee.

    Eiji removed Shizuka''s slender hand from his mouth before saying, "I have isted the area around us with a magic barrier in a ten meter radius. Don''t worry, no one will be able to hear us. They won''t be able to see us either and time in here runs ten times slower, Shizuka."

    "Is that so? That''s good."

    Shizuka let out a sigh of relief. She wasn''t surprised by what Eiji said because she knew he could do it.

    However, what he said next made her panic again.

    "So what we''re doing here won''t be known by others either. Shizuka, can you do me a favor? You have to take responsibility for seducing me with your body."

    Who''s seducing you?!

    Isn''t that you? Your perverted hands are roaming on my body.

    Shizuka blushed, she didn''t realize Eiji was lusting after her even more because her body had grown a lot by the effects of the Master-Servant contract.

    Her hips became more beautiful and her breasts bigger. Her butt had also be more plump to the point that many male students and teachers sometimes nced at her from a distance.

    Come to think of it, Mrs. Yukinoshita had also mentioned that she was getting prettier.

    Looking at Eiji''s tent, Shizuka rubbed it gently and looked at his handsome face coquettishly.

    "Just once, okay? The rest you can do at home."

    "Thank you sensei."

    Eiji deliberately called ''sensei'' which made Shizuka feel even more immoral because she was going to have sex with her student at school.

    Soon, the whiteb coat and all of Shizuka''s clothes except the ck stockings she was wearing fell to the floor. Beautiful moans unknown to other students and teachers began to be heard in the hallway.

    They didn''t know Shizuka had crawled in the hallway naked and let her student fuck her in such a position.

    The two of them were like animals breeding.

    ...

    Shizuka''s private office.

    Only ten minutes had passed since Shizuka came out of the room to summon the boy she was looking for.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was still waiting patiently. Her daughter, Yukino was also actually at school and studying as usual. But after their conversation yesterday where she told the girl to break up with her boyfriend.

    Yukino refused firmly and dared to defy her mother''s decision.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was a little surprised that the girl became bolder than usual. Their mother-daughter rtionship became colder.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita felt a headache. She didn''t know what soup Eiji had given Yukino, but she didn''t want her daughter to date a yboy.

    So without Yukino''s knowledge, she secretly came to school and contacted Shizuka to help her.

    Since Yukino couldn''t be persuaded, she had to talk directly to the boy.

    *Bang!*

    The office door was finally opened from outside and Shizuka finally returned with a boy behind her.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Mrs. Yukinoshita. It was quite difficult to find the boy you were looking for."

    Shizuka said with a slight blush on her face and sweat still remaining on her body after two hours of intense exercise inside the barrier.

    Her legs trembled slightly and her panties were soaked, sheined in her heart because Eiji was a beast!

    She said just once but in the end the boy cum more than five times inside her front and back doors.

    He also made her teacher do various humiliating poses in the middle of the hallway. Shizuka didn''t resist because at that time she lusted after her student and followed his immoral desires.

    Eiji smiled, unlike Shizuka, she looked refreshed and didn''t need lunch since she had eaten meat in the hallway. He observed the woman sitting in Shizuka''s office and sighed.

    Is she a mother? She could even be Yukino''s older sister with such a young-looking appearance.

    With ck hair in a bun, white skin without wrinkles and a beautiful figure wrapped in a floral kimono.

    Finally Eiji met his other mother-inw.

    "It''s okay, Shizuka. It wasn''t long. I must have troubled you to sweat that much."

    Mrs. Yukinoshita misunderstood, she thought Shizuka was sweating because she was running around to find a boy at school.

    And she was doing it for her.

    How could Mrs. Yukinoshita be angry and dissatisfied?

    She nced at the boy who was now standing next to Shizuka.

    Was he her daughter''s boyfriend, Eiji Seiya? He was very handsome and honestly he was the handsomest boy she had ever seen.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita could now understand a little bit why Yukino was reluctant to break up with the boy in front of her and dared to go against her mother''s words just for him.

    That girl was even willing to share her man with another woman even though she was the youngdy of the Yukinoshita family.

    That''s shameful!

    How could Yukino degrade herself like that?!

    However, Mrs. Yukinoshita slightly admitted that if she were her daughter, she would also be tempted by Eiji.

    However, she wouldn''t be as stupid as that girl! How could this yboy be worthy of her daughter?

    Soon everyone was sitting on the sofa.

    Shizuka came out of her own office because she wanted to change her clothes. Mrs. Yukinoshita thought she deliberately left her and Eiji alone so they wouldn''t have to hold back.

    She was grateful to Shizuka, but she didn''t know the woman was just panicking because her panties couldn''t bear the amount of white liquid leaking from both holes.

    "You are Eiji Seiya, right? I heard you''re dating my daughter, Yukino. I''m her mother." Mrs. Yukinoshita said coldly and released the aura of the head of the Yukinoshita family.

    Usually this was enough to intimidate people including high school students but the boy in front of her did not look scared at all even though he was surprised.

    "You''re Yukino''s mother?" Eiji pretended to be surprised and said admiringly. "At first I thought auntie was Yukino''s older sister since you two have somewhat simr faces and are both pretty."

    "You look so young. Are you kidding? You are Yukino''s older sister, right?"

    "...." Mrs. Yukinoshita fell silent. She lost a bit of her momentum because of the boy''s sweet words in front of her.

    The corners of her mouth almost turned up but she held them back and tried to maintain her cold expression.

    No! Don''t let your guard down, this boy deserves to be a yboy who managed to steal her daughter''s heart.

    It turns out that besides being very handsome, he also has a sweet tongue.

    However, she will not be fooled!

    "I''m not joking. I''m Yukino''s mom. Looks like the news I heard was true. You are a yboy! You are not worthy of my daughter!"

    "Yukino is the daughter of the Yukinoshita family. Just because you are very handsome doesn''t mean you can climb the very tall Yukinoshita tree. Our family will not let you seed."

    "I hope you have some self-awareness. From now on you must not pursue my daughter again, and you must not try to trick her again with your sweet face and words."

    "If not, I won''t make it easy for you! Hey did you hear me? How dare youugh!"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was angry, so angry that after she said all that in one breath that she was a little breathless.

    That boy, Eiji Seiya burst outughing and looked at her amusedly.

    This act of disrespecting one''s elders was clearly the education that people of lower ss had.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was disgusted by people like this.

    How dare this boy want to eat her daughter?

    How dare a frog want to eat swan meat?

    Unfortunately, she still didn''t know Yukino had been eaten by him.

    She also didn''t know Eiji''s true identity because of her own investigation. Mrs. Yukinoshita only knew Eiji was an orphan and an ordinary high school student.

    She didn''t know the data was fake data created by Jarvis a few months ago in order to protect Eiji''s privacy because his real identity was too big.

    Otherwise, there were many rich people who wanted to curry favor with him and give their daughters to him.

    [I didn''t expect that one day I would be in the same position as the protagonist who would p her mother-inw in the face with her hidden identity.]

    [Gosh, I definitely didn''t mean to pretend to be a pig. But since Yukino''s mother forced me, and even though I''m a humble person and don''t like showing off, I don''t want to leave Yukino either.]

    [Sorry Yukino but your mom should be pped. It''s not a physical p of course.]

    The heroines who heard this were dumbfounded.

    Especially Yukino who was now reading a book alone in the service club. She panicked knowing that her mother was secretly meeting with Eiji and looking for trouble with him.

    However, hearing thest part Eiji said.

    She felt relieved.

    As long as it wasn''t a literal p, she had nothing to worry about and supported Eiji to convince her mother.

    "Sorry auntie, it''s just that what you said about climbing your family tree was funny." Eiji said.

    "You..." Mrs. Yukinoshita''s chest rose and fell as she just caught her breath. The boy in front of her was naughtier than she thought, she wanted to scold him again.

    But Eiji interrupted her by saying, "And you say I''m not worthy? I don''t know which blonde boy said so many bad things about me to you, auntie."

    Obviously Hayato and Mrs. Yukinoshita were a little surprised that Eiji seemed to know.

    Not only was he very handsome and chose a sweet tongue.

    This boy also seemed to have a pretty scary mind.

    "What he said is not wrong but not everything is right. Auntie, you misunderstood. But put that aside. If we''re talking about my background."

    Eiji took out a cell phone from his pocket and called someone under the curious gaze of his beautiful mother-inw.

    He deliberately turned on the loud speaker so that the woman''s voice on the other end could be heard by everyone.

    "Eiji-sama, please tell me what you need."

    "Gamma, are you busy at thepany? I want you toe to my school to get acquainted with the head of the Yukinoshita family."

    "I always have time for you, Eiji-sama. Just a moment, I''ll be on my way."

    "You don''t need either car. Just use teleportation magic."

    "As you wish, Eiji-sama."

    The voice on the other end of the line sounded obedient even though she seemed to be a ssy and authoritative woman.

    That woman was definitely no ordinary woman.

    Moreover, magic?

    The increasingly curious Mrs. Yukinoshita immediately thought Eiji was joking with her and she started looking at him with disdain again like before.

    Was this boy suffering from eighth grade syndrome?

    However, shortly after that. A magic circle appeared on the floor and a beautiful woman with long ck hair and a voluptuous figure in an office suit like a female CEO appeared.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita widened her eyes. Not only at the familiar face that was famous among the rich businessmen this year, but also the magic-like thing that actually existed in the real world!

    Who exactly was Eiji Seiya?

    Mrs. Yukinoshita started to get nervous and slightly regretted her earlier impulsive action.

    She might have offended an existence that could destroy her family!

    "Eiji-sama, is it this woman?" One of the Shadow Garden members, Gamma gave Mrs. Yukinoshita a quick nce before looking at her master''s face with a flirtatious look.

    In Mrs. Yukinoshita''s eyes, the way she called Eiji and looked at the boy made her even more nervous.

    Eiji smiled, he crossed his legs like a boss and Gamma who sat beside him lowered herself like a secretary or servant.

    "Well there she is. She''s my girlfriend''s mother. Introduce yourself to her and there is no need to keep things between us a secret."

    Hearing this, Gamma turned her gaze to Mrs. Yukinoshita and smiled like a businessman.

    "Hello, you are the head of the Yukinoshita Family, right? You seem to know me. But because of my master''s request, let me introduce myself."

    "I''m Gamma, president of the Mitsugoshi Company and one of Eiji-sama''s servants who runs thepany for him."

    "T-That''s really you, Miss Gamma and you''re one of Eiji''s servants?!" Mrs. Yukinoshita lost herposure.

    "Yes, is there anything I can help you with, Mrs. Yukinoshita?" Asked Gamma.

    She thought her master wanted her to help the woman in front of her with hispany connections.

    In short help her climb her master''s tree.

    "...."

    Mrs. Yukinoshita covered her mouth. She gulped because who are the businessmen and people from first-ss families who do not know Gamma?

    She was the president of the Mitsugoshi Company!

    A tradingpany in Japan that in less than a year grew into a giantpany whosework was said to span many countries and possibly the entire world.

    In front of thispany, the Yukinoshitapany that had operated for more than ten years and made the Yukinoshita family the new first-ss family in Japan was actually nothing more than a local snake facing a sea dragon.

    Many rich people and businessmen out there were sucking up to Gamma. Not only because she was a very beautiful woman, but because she was also known as the president of the Mitsugoshipany.

    However, none of thosepanies including Yukinoshita Company managed to get cooperation from her.

    If those people heard that Gamma was the servant of a high school boy and could use magic to teleport. They would definitely not believe it unless they saw it for themselves.

    And Mrs. Yukinoshita couldn''t help but believe what she saw because Gamma spoke humbly to Eiji as if she was his subordinate.

    Yukino was apparently dating the real boss of Mitsugoshi Company! As a mother, shouldn''t she be happy?

    "So..." Eiji opened his mouth again and said amusedly. "Auntie, who do you think needs to climb whose tree?"

    "You or me?"

    "!!!"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita''s previously arrogant face looked embarrassed now.

    She blushed and felt pped for hearing what Eiji said.

    It turned out that she misunderstood.

    Eiji was not a frog who wanted to eat swan meat.

    But...

    Her daughter was a swan who wanted to fly with a dragon!

    Eiji wouldugh out loud if he heard what his mother-inw was thinking. Does this woman like reading Chinese novels?

    [My mother-inw is so cute.]

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 499: Mrs. Yukinoshita licks her future son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 499: Mrs. Yukinoshita licks her future son-inw</h4>

    "Is Eiji really interested in my mom?"

    Yukino who heard Eiji call her mother cute started to worry. If she didn''t hear this, she forgot Eiji was a person who knew no limits.

    More so even though her mother was over forty years old. She took good care of her appearance and Yukino often saw her exercising in her house every morning.

    At her age, her mother was very healthy and had a youthful appearance. Even when their family attended parties at other first-ss families where many businessmen and rich people gathered.

    Yukino had seen many men of different ages staring greedily at her mother''s body.

    Yukino widened her eyes, her mother was now being stared at by a wolf!

    And that wolf was her own daughter''s boyfriend.

    ''I need to find them right away!''

    Yukino got up from the chair and rushed out of the service club room.

    She didn''t know where her mother and Eiji were talking, but it must still be at school and the first ce she could think of was Shizuka''s office.

    She knew Shizuka and her mother knew each other so the possibility of them being there was very high.

    However, was she already toote?

    "C-Cute? Eiji-kun, what are you... No, maybe I heard wrong?"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita called out to Eiji more kindly and although he was still embarrassed from getting his face pped, he was confused by what he had just heard.

    More precisely, she heard Eiji''s voice so close that the boy called her very cute. However, she noticed that Eiji didn''t open his mouth at all.

    That was strange.

    Even so her face felt hot but she tried to keep her expression. Unlike before where she looked arrogant, she now looked at Eiji humbly and awkwardly.

    "Auntie, what are you saying?" Eiji pretended as usual.

    There wasn''t a day that he didn''t pretend until Miss System and Leme watched withoutmenting on it.

    They were already numb.

    "It''s okay, Eiji-kun. I... I did misunderstand you. Between us, it seems my family is the one who wants to climb your tree."

    "I apologize for my harsh words earlier. I hope you are willing to forgive my family."

    "You are more than worthy of my daughter."

    Mrs. Yukinoshita hurriedly apologized to her daughter''s boyfriend whom she had previously looked down on and even said with a bit of sycophancy.

    If Shizuka and Yukino saw this, they would definitely be shocked.

    The cold and arrogant woman bowed her head to Eiji!

    Eiji who saw his mother-inw like this couldn''t help but feel satisfied in his heart.

    Pretending to be a pig and pping people''s faces was quite fun. He now understood why the protagonists in Chinese novels liked to do it. Some of them were even willing to be insulted by his mother-inw for ten years without touching his wife just to perform a spectacr face p.

    However, that was too crazy and Eiji could not possibly let others insult him for that long.

    He was not a masochist.

    His brows furrowed and he looked a little displeased.

    "Oh? Auntie, I remember you said a yboy like me is not worthy of your daughter."

    "That..." Mrs. Yukinoshita smiled bitterly, she knew Eiji was mocking her. However, she did not dare to scold him like before. Especially after seeing the president of Mitsugoshi Company could use magic.

    Even if Eiji wasn''t the real boss of Mitsugoshi Company, he could probably destroy the Yukinoshita family with his supernatural powers.

    Although Eiji did not show it, Mrs. Yukinoshita did not believe the boy could not use magic like his subordinates.

    The handsome boy now looked so mysterious that she feared offending him would destroy her family.

    She cursed Yukino''s childhood friend Hayato in her heart. If not for his words where he mentioned that Yukino had been tricked by a yboy and might have done inappropriate things.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita would not have been so impulsive that she scolded Eiji and forced him to break up with her daughter.

    The feeling of being toyed with by younger people put her in a very bad mood.

    "You dare call Eiji-sama a yboy? I misunderstood you. Eiji-sama, should I..." The previously friendly Gamma now looked at Mrs. Yukinoshita coldly.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was terrified, she could feel the killing intent targeting her until she could hardly breathe.

    Fortunately before her mother-inw fainted, Eiji hurriedly raised one hand as a signal for Gamma to retract her killing intent.

    "Gamma, don''t do it. How could I let you kill my beautiful mother-inw? You will also make my girlfriend sad if you kill her mother."

    "Eiji-sama, please forgive me! Please punish my ass hard!"

    Gamma knelt down and asked for punishment with anticipation in her eyes. Was this woman really sorry?

    She seemed to just want to be punished by her master.

    And the punishment was definitely not a punishment.

    It was definitely something obscene.

    [What a pervert, Gamma. Do you want me to spank your ass again like in the past?]

    [So you like it. I just found out.]

    The heroines: "...."

    What a pervert!

    Mrs. Yukinoshita: "...?"

    She was confused and convinced that she could actually hear Eiji''s voice inside her head.

    Eiji didn''t seem to notice.

    Speaking of which, she was relieved that Eiji didn''t seem like he was going to kill her.

    Still, how could a woman with as much life experience as Mrs. Yukinoshita not know what perverted things Eiji and Gamma were saying? Her cheeks flushed slightly.

    Did Eiji and Miss Gamma have a rtionship other than boss and subordinate?

    Moreover, Eiji hadplimented her beauty more than once. She wondered if that boy...

    No way, right?

    She was Yukino''s mother!

    "Forget it. For once I will forgive you, Gamma."

    "Thank you Eiji-sama."

    Gamma stood up again with a disappointed expression. Her master did not want to punish her, was it because her clothes were not revealing enough that he did not lust after her body?

    Gamma bit her lip, she regretted not changing her clothes into something more obscene before teleporting here.

    Eiji looked back at his mother-inw. It was not that he was not interested in punishing Gamma, but it had not been long since he had eaten Shizuka.

    He was still full.

    "Auntie, Gamma must have scared you."

    "No, it''s my fault... Eiji-kun, it''s natural that Miss Gamma is angry because I said bad things about you earlier." Mrs. Yukinoshita spoke very well and med herself.

    Then she said, "I also take back my earlier words. It is natural for a man as handsome and strong as Eiji-kun to ride many boats. The Yukinoshita family would be happy if Yukino became one of them."

    [Wow! If Yukino heard what her mother said now, would she be surprised?]

    [Previously her mother wanted me to stay away from her daughter because she thought I was a yboy. But after knowing my true background. This woman took the initiative to push her daughter towards me.]

    [Isn''t my mother-inw embarrassed?]

    Of course I''m embarrassed!

    Mrs. Yukinoshita screamed in her heart but what else could she do? Instead of being Eiji''s enemy, she wanted the boy to be part of her family.

    Not only would Yukino get what she wanted, the Yukinoshita family would also definitely fly higher!

    To do that, she was willing to lick her own saliva.

    This woman was really cute.

    Fortunately, she was beautiful so Eiji had a high tolerance for her.

    Eiji shook his head and said, "Yes I''m quite satisfied with auntie being a woman who is willing to admit her own mistakes and apologize to me. She''s not the type of evil mother-inw who likes to look down on and insult her son-inw."

    "Eiji-kun is joking." Mrs. Yukinoshita also shook her head and gave a fakeugh. "I was just blind before. I wouldn''t dare to be an evil mother-inw and would be happy if Eiji-kun became the son-inw in my little family."

    [My mother-inw is good at talking. Or rather, she''s good at sucking up! Hai I''m d to hear that.]

    Many of the heroines were dumbfounded and couldn''t help butugh.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was embarrassed and felt a little humiliated. This was her first time licking a junior and she knew that the boy enjoyed it a lot because she could somehow hear his inner voice!

    Did she have to lick Eiji more to make him happy?

    She now truly regretted her earlier behavior.

    Hayato, you damn boy! I might have to reconsider your engagement with Haruno.

    If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in this situation and would have tried to talk nicely with Eiji when we first met.

    "Auntie, your words make me happy." Eiji said with a faint smile.

    The boulder hanging in Mrs. Yukinoshita''s heart finally fell and she was also very happy.

    "So Eiji-kun... You forgave auntie, right?"

    "Yes but..."

    "But what?"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was a little nervous. The pause in Eiji''s words sounded frightening to her, she was worried that the boy held a grudge and wanted her to pay a heavy price in addition to her daughter.

    As if realizing her concern, Eiji waved his hand. "Auntie, you don''t need to be nervous. I just want you to correct your words about me riding many boats."

    "Yes?" Mrs. Yukinoshita was confused. You want to discuss this? Even if you''re a yboy, I''ve shown an attitude that I''m fine with!

    Are you not a yboy? With that kind of face and power. The ambiguous rtionship between your boss and subordinates.

    I wouldn''t believe it if you said Yukino is your only girlfriend.

    "Didn''t I tell you before? What that blond boy said isn''t entirely true." Eiji said and the blonde boy he was referring to was Hayato.

    He continued. "It''s true that I have many women. Besides Yukino, there are many other women I have rtionships with."

    "You''ve seen I''m not an ordinary person, right? Auntie, a person like me can walk sideways from the rules of society and marry many women in the future."

    "You at least don''t have to worry because unlike yboys who board many boats and change boats once they get bored. I, Eiji Seiya, will never throw away my women just because of boredom and will not make them suffer because they are all my wings."

    "!!!" Everyone.

    [Damn, host! Where did you learn those really cool words? They''re not boats but wings?! Hahahaha! I can''t help butugh.]

    Miss System, don''tugh.

    You''re so disrespectful.

    Look at Leme, she doesn''tugh at her hosts like you do.

    [Pfft! As expected of my King! You''re so amazing!]

    Leme... What was that ''Pfft!'' at the beginning?

    I thought our rtionship was special but you...

    [My King, you misunderstood. I just choked on my c.]

    Really?

    [Yes, I got a pizza and c delivery from Miss Neighbor.]

    It sounds reasonable and Miss Neighbor must be Miss System who lives next door to Leme''s room.

    But in this case, Eiji couldn''t trust the two women.

    "Eiji-kun, you''re an awesome boy." Mrs. Yukinoshita was very surprised and she looked at Eiji with admiration. Although the boy''s words sounded arrogant and unreasonable because Japan uses a monogamy system so it is impossible for people to marry more than one person at the same time.

    If it was any other boy who said it, Mrs. Yukinoshita would definitely not believe what he said and would feel disgusted.

    However, that boy was Eiji who clearly had an extraordinary background and possessed supernatural powers that allowed him to ignore many of society''s rules.

    She didn''t know how many things the magic that Eiji possessed could do. But since he said that confidently and looked so handsome that she felt her face was hot, he might really be able to do it.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was also relieved that at least Eiji wouldn''t treat Yukino badly.

    Although she often prioritized the family''s interests over her own daughters which must have made them unhappy.

    She also certainly wanted Yukino to be happy and if possible Haruno too...

    Hm? Somehow Mrs. Yukinoshita had a strange idea.

    Since Eiji was a man who had a harem and aspired to marry many women in the future.

    It was not impossible that she was also using Haruno to gain more profit from climbing Eiji''s family tree.

    What if Haruno refused? Mrs. Yukinoshita narrowed her eyes, she ruled her own family with an iron fist.

    Haruno must not refuse.

    ...

    "Achol!" Haruno suddenly sneezed.

    She looked at the tall buildings outside the window in confusion and said, "Who was thinking of me? Was it Yukino? If only mom hadn''t told me to stay at thepany."

    Haruno''s pretty face looked a little annoyed and her big chest rose and fell.

    "I also want to scold that boy who rides a lot of boats! Although I know he has a special situation that''s different from ordinary boys. But how dare he give Yukino so many green hats and even have ideas about mom!"

    "That''s tantamount to bullying Yukino. In this world, only I can bully Yukino."

    Well... As expected of Haruno. She''s a sickly younger sister controller.

    I wonder what expression she would make if she knew what her mother was thinking right now.

    Back to her beautiful mother-inw. Ahem! I mean Eiji kept looking at his mother-inw.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was also looking at her future son-inw.

    The rtionship between the two had just improved and Mrs. Yukinoshita felt it was too good that she was worried about the gaze Eiji was giving her.

    His gaze made her body feel hot but she didn''t hate it. Her husband had also long ago died of an illness ten years ago so she had no guilt.

    "Auntie."

    "Yes Eiji-kun?"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita''s voice trembled slightly as the atmosphere in the room became rather strange. However, there was still Gamma in the room so it should be fine.

    Maybe.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita wondered what Eiji wanted to say but at that momentбк

    "Shizuka-sensei, don''t press your body too much against the door otherwise...Ahhh!"

    The scream of her daughter, Yukino was heard.

    The office door opened and two women fell to the floor.

    The two were Yukino and Shizuka who had red faces because they were obviously caught eavesdropping.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was surprised and a little angry that Yukino and even Shizuka dared to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Eiji was not surprised at all. Of course, he had long known that Yukino and Shizuka were eavesdropping on him and his mother-inw. He deliberately lowered his voice when calling his mother-inw in order to bait the two women.

    Shizuka took the bait until the door was pushed open.

    "Yukino, Shizuka... Good. How long have you been there?"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita smiled coldly.

    It just so happened that the school bell rang at that time which signaled the end of the lunch break.

    ...

    While Yukino was detained by her mother in Shizuka''s office and Shizuka herself was no exception.

    Gamma had also returned to thepany.

    Like a person who had nothing to do with the situation between the three women in one room, Eiji had left the room and pretended not to see the sharp gaze of Yukino who knew he had teased her mother.

    Yet the girl must also be relieved that her mother approved of the rtionship between the two of them even though the method he used to achieve that was rather shameless.

    Would Eiji care about the embarrassment? The answer was obvious.

    After urinating in the boys'' toilet, he walked to his ss leisurely.

    Even so, it had been long enough for him to feign ignorance and now he couldn''t resist turning around and looking at a girl''s t face.

    "Well how much longer are you going to follow me?"

    "You are aware of my existence? As expected of Seiya-kun."

    "You''re right. How could I not realize the existence of a pretty girl who followed me secretly after I came out of the toilet."

    "Pretty girl? Thank you. But no, it just so happens that the direction of my ss is in the same direction as yours."

    "There''s no shame in admitting it. I know you were following me."

    "No, I wasn''t following you. It just so happens that I also just came back from the girls'' toilet. Isn''t Seiya-kun too narcissistic? By the way my name is-"

    Before the girl introduced herself because she thought Eiji had forgotten her like most people.

    Eiji interrupted with a smile on his face.

    "Kato Megumi."

    "You still remember?"

    Megumi widened her eyes that did not have any fluctuations. She wasn''t happy, angry or sad. Her expression was so neutral that she deserved to be called by the titleбк

    [Saint Megumi. I just met her aftering out of the toilet. She says she''s not following me but I don''t believe her! Is she deliberately pretending and abusing her passive skill to be invisible?]

    [She probably wanted to attract me with her beauty. Congrattions! Kato Megumi, you caught my attention!]

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 500: Kato Megumi was dumbfounded, Eiji is so shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 500: Kato Megumi was dumbfounded, Eiji is so shameless!</h4>

    Many heroines felt sorry for the girl named Kato Megumi who had just been found by Eiji.

    Since she was a heroine, a big wolf like Eiji definitely wouldn''t let her go easily.

    "...." Megumi didn''t change her expression but sheined in her heart.

    Who wants to attract your attention? I really didn''t follow you on purpose.

    She knew Eiji was a very narcissistic man after hearing his inner voice for three months.

    However, seeing him this close, Megumi was still a little surprised.

    "Of course, I recognize you. You''re the girl who previously also joined the game club created by the boy named Aki Tomoya. You were also a friend of Utaha-senpai and Eriri."

    "Oh. That''s right." Saint Megumi''s reaction was boring.

    But Eiji could see the emotion in her eyes fluctuate slightly when he mentioned the name of the protagonist who was now in prison for misusing the school''s money.

    Had Megumi already fallen in love with Tomoya? ording to what Utaha had said in the past it shouldn''t be.

    Other than her and Eriri who were oftenpeting for Tomoya''s attention back then. Actually, none of the girls could guess what Megumi thought about Tomoya.

    Tomoya often spent time with Megumi under the pretense of game research because he seemed to be in love with the girl.

    But Megumi was being very ordinary. She never overtly seduced men with her beauty like Utaha did because her passive skills made it difficult for her to do so.

    She also never became an arrogant tsundere like Eriri.

    There was also a purple-haired girl who, if I''m not mistaken, was named Michiru.

    Compared to all the heroines in Saekano.

    Kato Megumi acted too quietly that it was hard to guess what she was thinking.

    Eiji could have used his power to find out what Megumi was thinking but he didn''t want to do it.

    Isn''t it more interesting like this?

    With a very delicate face, fair skin and a slender body that wasn''t too short or tall. Just like in the original work, Megumi had short dark brown bobbed hair.

    Combined with her face that always looks neutral, she actually looks very cute. If it wasn''t for the fact that her air of existence was so thin that people often overlooked her, she would definitely be one of the popr girls in school.

    "Hm... Interesting."

    Looking at Eiji who was looking at her while holding his chin with one hand. Despite not showing it on her face, Megumi was a little embarrassed.

    Eiji was so handsome after all, girls like her were notpletely immune to his charms. It was just that her poker face was at the highest level even though she didn''t mean to do so.

    Since birth, Megumi has been good at hiding her emotions to the point that when she was born, she didn''t even cry which made her parents panic thinking there was something wrong with her.

    Because of her very thin air, she was often forgotten by her parents and the people around her.

    However, as the years passed, she was now 17 years old. This has be the norm.

    ording to Utaha, she had the talent to be a Ninja.

    Megumi would get a little offended every time she heard this.

    "Seiya-kun, can I go back to my ss now? I''m alreadyte."

    "I''mte too, don''t worry."

    Shouldn''t we be worried?

    Megumi looked at Eiji tly. However the boy in front of her was Eiji, she remembered from his inner voice that he often skipped school because of a plot or something.

    In short Eiji was a bad student.

    Megumi also knew the rumors of Eiji being a yboy but she knew the women were not cheated as most people said. They got along well and agreed to be members of his harem.

    Not long ago, she even knew Utaha had dated Eiji. There was also the matter of Eiji seemingly seducing his own mother-inw.

    Eiji was definitely not an ordinary high school student.

    He could even use magic that should only exist in anime and games. His own existence is like a protagonist in a harem novel.

    Although Megumi wasn''t an otaku, but since she had gotten to know people at Blessing Software like Tomoya and others in the past, she had read quite a few light novels.

    So she actually knew what kind of person Eiji Seiya was.

    She wondered if this boy was interested in her?

    Not knowing why, Megumi felt her face heat up a little.

    "Just kidding. If the teacher scolds you for your conversation with me, Kato. Just tell the teacher that you werete because you met me in the hallway. I''m sure any teacher in this school won''t scold you for beingte after that."

    Eiji stopped appreciating Megumi''s beauty and said very kindly to her.

    [This school belongs to my woman after all. Behind me are Rias and Sona. As their fiancижe, I can make some exceptions at Kuoh Academy.]

    Rias: "...."

    Sona: "...."

    So this is how it feels to have a fiancиж who abuses their status to do things.

    Although this wasn''t the first time Eiji had done something simr.

    They couldn''t stop him because they loved him too much.

    So anything was fine as long as it didn''t kill all the students in the school.

    Megumi was dumbfounded. Suddenly, she had the privilege of being another bad student.

    "Um... Actually it would be fine to just say my stomach hurts or something. I''m sure the teacher will understand and I won''t have to use your name, Seiya-kun."

    She didn''t want to be a bad student.

    So she politely rejected Eiji''s suggestion

    Eiji wasn''t disappointed because of this, he just admired Saint Megumi even more.

    [It''s because she doesn''t want to be a bad student like you, host.]

    Bad student? Me?

    He didn''t understand what Miss System was saying.

    ording to Eiji, he was a good student. He only skipped ss often because of saving beautiful women from the protagonists and viins out there.

    [That still falls under the definition of being a bad student.]

    Miss System, shut up.

    Eiji did not give up on bing more familiar with Megumi and said, "Are you sure? Feel free to change your mind at any time."

    "No, I don''t need to change my mind. Besides, I''m sure the teacher and my ssmates won''t even notice I''m not in ss right now."

    "...."

    Megumi said such a sad thing normally and indifferently because she was used to her physical oddities.

    Eiji suddenly had an idea and said, "Okay then you can go back to your ss now, Kato. But if you need any help in the future, you cane to the Service Club."

    "Service Club?" Megumi thought she had heard of the club.

    "Yes, I''m one of the members." Eiji pretended to cough and imitated Yukino by saying, "People who have skills will bless those who don''t have them. Those people are called ''volunteers''. They lend a helping hand to those in need."

    "...."

    "This is the job of Service Club members."

    [Yukino must be happy if she finds out I''m promoting her club.]

    [She should at least give me a kiss.]

    [By the way, I hope Kato wille to the service club to solve the problem of her body often bing see-through and being forgotten by many people. This pretty girl is pitiful, I just want to help her.]

    "That''s all. I also have to go back to my ss. Kato, see you soon."

    With a handsome smile on his face, Eiji turned around and walked back to his ss.

    Megumi looked at the boy''s back in a daze.

    Right, if it was Eiji. He could probably handle her body problems.

    The boy was also willing to help her which made her a little touched.

    Maybe she should try visiting the service club in the future.

    ...

    On the other side when Eiji had just finished his conversation with Kato Megumi.

    The three women in one room had also resolved a slight misunderstanding. Basically Mrs. Yukinoshita decided to forget about the problem of Yukino and Shizuka eavesdropping on her conversation with Eiji.

    "Ahem! I have a schedule to teach. I should get going now." Shizuka pretended to cough and wanted to run away.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita did not stop Shizuka who had just left the room.

    "Mom, I have to go back to ss soon too." Yukino said.

    However, her mother stopped her.

    "Yukino, wait a moment."

    "Mom... What else?"

    Yukino looked at her mother awkwardly. She was already embarrassed for being caught eavesdropping on the woman and Eiji''s conversation. Now Eiji had just said something about giving him a kiss.

    To be honest, she had noticed her mother''s expression whenever Eiji was babbling in his inner voice.

    And as a girl who knew the things that happened whenever Eiji met beautiful women.

    Even women like Venna, Shuri, Yasaka and Shizuka were no exception. Yukino was suspicious and wondered if her mother could also hear Eiji''s inner voice?

    "You heard what I said with Eiji-kun. From now on, mother will not forbid you to continue your rtionship with him." Mrs. Yukinoshita said with a rare smile.

    Yukino was a little surprised but she also smiled and said, "Thank you mom."

    Of course, she was happy that her mother no longer rejected her and Eiji''s rtionship.

    "By the way Yukino. Before you go back to your ss. Can you tell mom about how far you''ve progressed with Eiji?"

    Hearing Eiji''s inner voice earlier, Mrs. Yukinoshita became curious.

    Her daughter looked nervous and blushed when she asked that question.

    Could it be...

    "Mother, please don''t be angry. Actually, Eiji and I have made the final move." Yukino originally wanted to lie but at this point she chose to be honest with her mother.

    The woman looked surprised before her expression became very calm.

    "You''ve made the final move? When?"

    "That was... It was about two months ago."

    Yukino thought her mother was angry and might p her.

    But she seemed to have underestimated how much of an effect Eiji''s face p had on the woman.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita smiled.

    "Yukino, good! Did you take the pill at that time or did Eiji-kun use a condom?"

    "N-No... But mom, don''t worry. Eiji has used his magic to keep me from getting pregnant after he..."

    Yukino''s face was very red. There was no way she was telling her mother about how much Eiji released his white liquid inside her.

    However, was it just her or did her mother look disappointed?

    "Well it''s good if you don''t get pregnant while still a high school student. But after you graduate from school in the future, you don''t need to use any protection."

    "...?" Yukino.

    Her mother excitedly said, "Eiji-kun is a dragon among phoenixes and he''s not an ordinary person. He can use magic! Yukino, I''m sure you already know he has many women besides you in his harem, right?"

    Yukino just nodded in response.

    "That''s why you have topete with those women. There''s a saying that a concubine who gets pregnant first is no less important than the Emperor''s wife. From now on you are Eiji-kun''s fiancижe, Yukino."

    "Mom wants to leave a message for you to get pregnant quickly after graduating high school so that your position in Eiji-kun''s harem will be stronger. Do you understand what I mean, Yukino?"

    Yukino looked at her mother as if she was recognizing her for the first time. She also wondered what books her mother had read?

    She was now giving her the vibe of a matchmaker who wanted her daughter to get pregnant right away!

    Yukino didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Although she had no problem with her mother''s request. The woman had no idea how strong the women who were herpetitors in Eiji''s harem were.

    Especially L, she was Eiji''s first fiancижe and the leader of the heroines'' chat group!

    There were also women like Rias and Sona who were each very strong and had looks that were no less than hers. Maybe even better than her.

    To be honest many of the women in Eiji''s harem have looks and backgrounds capable of stepping on your daughter, mom!

    You want me topete with them?

    "I understand, mom. I''ll try to do my best."

    This was all she could say.

    At least this answer made her mother look quite satisfied.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Eiji who had returned to his ss followed the lesson as usual. Unlike Chinese protagonists who somehow often sleep in ss when the lesson is in progress and make themselves look veryzy.

    Is that cool?

    He didn''t.

    Instead, he studied like a good student while teasing L, Risa, Yui, Haruna, Asia, Run and even Lilith who was in the same ss as him.

    Thetter had not returned to the world of Trinity Seven because she and her group often had fun with the women in his house. They shared knowledge with each other including hobbies.

    It was good and it would be even better if they decided to stay forever in his house.

    His ssmates including Rito were numb and could only endure dog food when he teased his girls in ss.

    As for the teachers? Well they couldn''tin because whenever Eiji was called upon to answer questions on the ckboard. He could answer any question perfectly like a gary stu.

    After all, in his previous life Eiji had learned all the subjects in high school.

    If it wasn''t for the heroines in school, he actually didn''t have to bother studying again in high school.

    Just then the sun began to set and the school hours finally ended.

    When the school bell still rang, Eiji didn''t go straight home with L and the other girls.

    He actually wanted to go home with his girls because he thought there were no more plots for today.

    However, he changed his mind.

    Why?

    "H-Hina, why don''t we just go in threes? If not, invite Hayato!"

    An arrogant blonde girl looked annoyed as her best friend pushed her body towards Eiji.

    They were Yumiko and Ebina.

    Beside the two, there was also an orange dumpling-haired girl, Yuigahama who waved her hand at Eiji awkwardly and strangely there was also an apologetic look in her eyes.

    They were now in front of the exit of the school building.

    [What is this? Why are three JK girls blocking my way?]

    Eiji pretended to be confused even though he really didn''t know what the three girls wanted.

    But, he wasn''t going to miss this opportunity.

    Moreover, there was Yumiko who had something to do with the blonde boy.

    "Yumiko, did you forget? Hayato is busy with his ser club. He won''t have time to apany us."

    "That''s why we should ask for help from Yui''s friend, Eiji-kun!"

    Ebina exined gently as if persuading her arrogant best friend. At the same time, she also exined to Eiji for him to understand that they hade for her.

    Yumiko pouted.

    Yuigahama began to say, "Yahallo, Eiji."

    "Yahallo, Yui. You''re not going to the Service Club? Skipping the club is not a good thing." Eiji said without looking in the mirror.

    "I-I already asked Yukinon for permission! And Yukinon also somehow came home early. By the way! Eiji, you''re also a member of the service club!"

    Yui who was originally feeling a little guilty for skipping her club suddenly remembered the boy in front of her was in the same club as her.

    He dared to say that when he himself was here!

    He seemed to be nning to go home with his girls if not for them blocking his way.

    [Doesn''t that mean Hachiman was now alone in the service club? Well with his personality, he would probably go home after seeing that there was no one in the club.]

    Hachiman who was walking towards his house suddenly sneezed. What Eiji said was right, he went straight home after seeing no one at the service club. Who would want to stay alone there until sunset? He didn''t want to of course.

    He would rather go home and y with his cute little sister.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 501: Yumiko felt sour

    <h4>Chapter 501: Yumiko felt sour</h4>

    "So what help do you three want from me?"

    Eiji changed the topic.

    He didn''t want to say that he had made a habit of skipping club activities.

    Yuigahama knew this and rolled her eyes.

    "Hmph! We''re actually not- mm?!"

    Yumiko did not finish her arrogant words because Ebina silenced her mouth with her hand.

    The girl with sses looked at Eiji kindly and said, "Eiji-kun, ignore Yumiko. She''s just an arrogant and rather tsundere girl."

    Yumiko red at Ebina as if to say that she wasn''t as she said.

    At least she wasn''t a tsundere!

    Ebina ignored the girl''s gaze and added. "Actually if you don''t mind. Can you take us to the bookstore in the next town over? The three of us are pretty and cute girls. So going there without male protection might be a bit dangerous, especially at this hour."

    [Isn''t this girl named Hina Ebina a bit narcissistic? But it''s true that the three of them are pretty and cute girls.]

    It was natural for Yuigahama to blush because she could hear Eiji''s inner voice. But Yumiko? She was blushing too and it would be obvious if Ebina removed her hand from her mouth.

    After all, it had been a few days since Yumiko started to be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice. Roughly speaking, she also began to know what kind of person the boy in front of her was.

    What kind of person was Eiji Seiya?

    Well...

    He was a bastard who had a Harem in the real world!

    That boy even dared to seduce his own future mother-inw and had an ambiguous rtionship with teacher Shizuka.

    Yumiko was repeatedly shocked by the things she heard from Eiji''s inner voice. Compared to the other boys including Hayato, he seemed to be no ordinary boy.

    From Yumiko''s point of view, although she didn''t want to admit it, Eiji was not only very handsome, he was also very mysterious.

    This made her curious about him but with her arrogant personality, she wouldn''t say it of course. However, Yumiko did not know curiosity sometimes killed cats.

    An arrogant blonde cat like herself was no exception.

    "I don''t mind but why me? Aren''t there plenty of other boys in this school who would be interested in keeping pretty girls like youpany?"

    "More so, except with Yui. I''m not too familiar with Ebina and Miura. Please give me a reason."

    Eiji didn''t look excited about being invited to y by three beautiful girls, he asked instead.

    How dare he!

    Shouldn''t you be so happy and not ask so many questions when three of the most beautiful girls from ss 2-F, especially me invite you to go out together?

    Yumikoined in her heart. If it was Tobe or any other boy, many of them would have be their guard dogs eagerly.

    But Eiji?

    This boy did not y by the routine.

    However, the sweet words that came out of his mouth made it hard for her to hate him.

    Yumiko removed Ebina''s hand from her mouth and said somewhat embarrassed. "Well aren''t you Yui''s friend? Because you''re her friend. You... You can also be friends with us, Seiya-kun."

    "...." Ebina.

    "...." Yuigahama.

    Both looked at Yumiko with strange looks.

    Yumiko felt offended and red at the two girls.

    "What? What did I say wrong?"

    "N-No, Yumiko. What you said was not wrong!"

    "Yes Yumiko is right. Eiji-kun, please be our bodyguard for a moment!"

    As Yumiko''s follower who was the Queen of her ss, Yuigahama certainly didn''t dareugh at the girl because what she said was somewhat out of character.

    Ebina pleaded to Eiji with a sweet expression that would make many male students swoon. Although not as beautiful as Yuigahama who became one of the heroine of the original work.

    Hina Ebina was indeed quite beautiful.

    However, for a veteran like Eiji, he certainly wasn''t mesmerized by her.

    He held his chin before saying with a smile that left the three girls in front of him dazed.

    "Since you three forced me, I will reluctantly protect you. Let''s go now."

    "...." Yumiko, Ebina and Yuigahama.

    This was the first time they saw a boy who said that without shame on his face.

    Who''s forcing who?!

    ...

    Then, Eiji walked out of the school with the three girls.

    They followed Ebina who knew better the location of the bookstore they were looking for. Eiji walked side by side with them.

    Currently, Eiji was not using his superpowers so they had to take public transportation such as electric trains.

    The afternoon light was shining brightly. In more than 20 minutes. Eiji and the three girls finally arrived at one of the bookstores that was actually in Akihabara.

    Akihabara and Kuoh happened to be neighbors.

    And seeing the bookstore in front of him, Eiji looked at the girls who came with him with a subtle expression.

    [If it was Ebina, I could understand. But Yumiko and Yui are also interested ining to this kind of shop? Well sometimes some things are often different from the original work. Maybe in this life those two girls are more lewd than I thought.]

    Yuigahama blushed, she wanted to say something so that Eiji wouldn''t misunderstand. But Yumiko did it first.

    "Seiya-kun, don''t misunderstand! We''re actually here to apany Hina to buy her favorite book!"

    "Yui and I are not interested in the perverted books in this shop. By the way, please keep our visit to this ce a secret!"

    Yumiko said in panic and of course there was the embarrassment of having a best friend like Ebina. The bookstore in front of them was actually an adult bookstore with an 18+ board that sold many pornographic books such as doujins.

    Most of the peopleing in and out of the store were also men who must have been very perverted for wanting to buy those items.

    This was also one of the reasons why out of all the men who could be invited to apany them, they decided to invite Eiji.

    Actually it was because ording to Yuigahama, Eiji was a trustworthy boy and he was very strong. There was no doubt that he could protect them if anything bad happened when they visited this kind of shop.

    "Oh so it''s Ebina who wants toe here? Well..." Eiji looked at Ebina and it just so happened that the girl was also looking at him.

    He said, "That makes sense."

    "Eiji-kun, what do you mean? Isn''t it strange that a cute girl like me wants to buy books in this shop? You''re saying it makes sense?!"

    Ebina made a surprised expression.

    Eiji didn''t answer but in his heart he sighed.

    [Of course, for someone who knows the original work like me. It''s no secret that you''re a fujoshi. Let me guess, Ebina will want to buy the BL manga at the bookstore we visited.]

    Ebina didn''t know Eiji knew her so well.

    However, Yumiko and Yuigahama who heard his inner voice were dumbfounded that Eiji knew that much.

    Put Yuigahama aside as she had heard Eiji''s inner voice longer than Yumiko.

    But Yumiko was getting curious about something called the original work! Why did it seem to make Eiji know so many things that he shouldn''t know?

    Inside the bookstore.

    The three followed Ebina who continued to go deeper into the bookstore. The group of a handsome boy with three beautiful girls certainly attracted attention.

    Many male customers were ncing at the girls.

    Yumiko felt disgusted by the men''s gazes, but at the same time was also a little scared and unconsciously held onto Eiji''s school shirt.

    Yuigahama also did the same, she clung to Eiji.

    Eiji smiled slightly, he was enjoying the situation while ignoring the envious gazes of the men inside the store.

    However, none of them dared to look for trouble with his group which made him a little disappointed.

    [Host, what country do you think you''re in?]

    Japan.

    [In this country, the chances of anyone daring to mess with you just because they are jealous of seeing you walking with beautiful girls is very small.]

    [Moreover, your figure intimidates people with evil intentions!]

    Ah... Eiji just remembered. Even though he was a high school boy, he was taller than the average adult and his golden ratio muscles made him not look like someone who could be bullied easily.

    Only overconfident people like protagonists and viins usually wanted to try to fight him.

    The result? They would only get pped of course.

    "Found it! Ah?"

    "Found it! Eh?"

    The two girls said at the same time.

    Something quite interesting happened when Ebina found thetest BL manga she was looking for among the red shelves with an ''18+ Only'' warning.

    The book she wanted to take was also about to be taken by a girl in a ck hoodie beside her.

    Eiji, Yumiko and Yuigahama naturally noticed the awkward situation.

    Eiji naturally nced at the girl beside Ebina and he was slightly surprised.

    With brown hair covered by a white hat and round sses.

    Although the ck hoodie and ck sweatpants she was wearing made her look suspicious.

    It wasn''t hard for Eiji to instantly recognize the girl''s face.

    Wasn''t she...

    "Hey this is mine! Can you take another?" Ebina tried to pull the BL manga she was after but didn''t seed because the girl on the other side was also pulling it.

    "No! Obviously I found it before you and I don''t want to take another copy of Prince x Beast fifth volume that doesn''t have the author''s signature!" The girl said and she didn''t want to give in for a BL manga either.

    It was the author''s signature that made the book special.

    Still, Yumiko and Yuigahama felt that it didn''t matter at all! Only those two perverted girls were so obsessed with the signature of the pervert who drew the BL manga.

    Eiji had an amused expression on his face, he pretended to cough until the two girls'' movements stopped and looked at him.

    "Eiji-kun, please help me. This pervert girl-" Ebina didn''t look in the mirror when she was about to say that.

    Aren''t you also a perverted girl who likes BL manga?

    But the girl who waspeting with her interrupted her when she saw Eiji.

    "Eiji? Why are you here?!"

    "Aika, we meet again. I''m just dropping off these girls. What about you?"

    That''s right, the girl in suspicious clothes was Aika Kiryuu. Eiji knew in the original work the girl also actually had the same hobby as Ebina.

    The two of them both loved BL manga. However, he did not expect them to meet here.

    Beforeing here too Eiji did not bother to use his Future Insight as usual. So he had no idea.

    Is this even a plot?

    By the way, this was too coincidental.

    [Host, don''t forget you have the harem halo and protagonist Issei''s halo that you had previously stolen. You are now the harem protagonist.]

    Makes sense.

    As the harem protagonist, it''s natural to meet beautiful girls by chance.

    "This..." Aika blushed, she was usually not shy when showing her hobbies to her friends. But when she met Eiji again after a long time in this situation, she felt embarrassed!

    Even so, seeing as she was not the only perverted girl who liked BL manga here.

    She regained her confidence before saying, "Eiji, as you can see. There''s no misunderstanding here, I came to this ce to buy my favorite BL manga!"

    Yumiko and Yuigahama were dumbfounded as Aika said those words proudly.

    Aren''t you embarrassed?

    Ebina who was previously a bit hostile towards Aika looked at the girl with a twinkle in her eye.

    She felt that she had found a new friend who shared her hobby. However, neither of them had any intention of letting go of the Prince x Beast manga in their hands.

    "I see." Eiji said without showing a look of disgust.

    Aika was happy because that meant Eiji didn''t hate her, even after he found out about her hobby.

    Although before they met again she often wondered if Eiji hated perverted girls like her because he didn''t see her anymore after what happened on the school roof.

    She knew Eiji was not an ordinary high school boy which probably kept him busy with supernatural affairs. Otherwise, what high school boy could kill the Evil God?

    Aika still hadn''t forgotten the cool scene where Eiji showed off his superpowers. Especially his big dick that was being licked by Kasumigaoka Utaha. She often had wet dreams about him because of that.

    ''Oh my, I''m almost drooling.''

    Aika wiped her lips with one of her hands but that movement gave Ebina the opportunity to snatch the manga in her hand.

    "Hehe now it''s mine!"

    "You, you cheater! Four eyes, give it back to me!"

    "Four eyes? You''re a four eyes too! You''re wearing sses!"

    "Shit! I don''t care, can you take another copy?!"

    "Sorry, but no!"

    ...

    In the end after Aika and Ebina fought over a BL manga.

    Ebina came out as the winner because she immediately ran to the cashier to pay for the manga in her hand.

    Aika gritted her teeth sadly. She could only be satisfied with buying a copy of Prince x Beast that didn''t have the author''s signature.

    The five of them exited the store together and by then the sky had already darkened somewhat. Ebina introduced herself to Aika and the two instantly became good friends on the same frequency.

    They talked about BL manga while walking withscivious smiles on their faces.

    Yumiko and Yuigahama shook their heads.

    They did not expect that there was another girl besides Ebina who liked BL manga in the same school as them.

    Previously they had also gotten acquainted with Aika and knew that girl was also a student at Kuoh Academy.

    "By the way, how long are you two going to hold my clothes? I don''t hate it of course."

    [Even if you hold my hand, I don''t mind holding it until you get home so that you won''t be afraid of anything.]

    [It''s a man''s duty to protect the women!]

    Eiji said with cold outside and hot inside.

    Because of that, Yumiko and Yuigahama just realized that they had been holding Eiji''s clothes since they entered the bookstore.

    In panic and embarrassment they immediately removed their hands from the boy. Aika who saw the two girls'' movements grinned.

    "Hoho~ Now I just realized it. Eiji, are Miura, Yuigahama and even Ebina your new girlfriends?"

    Before Eiji could answer, Yumiko answered for him while pointing at Aika.

    "Y-You misunderstood! Pervert girl, I''m not Seiya-kun''s girlfriend!"

    "Really? What about the other two?"

    "Of course they are too..."

    Yumiko nced at her two best friends in confusion as they had not said anything to refute.

    To be more precise, Yuigahama was silent with a blush on her cheeks. Like a little girl, her gaze peered at Eiji''s handsome face as if she didn''t hate being considered his girlfriend.

    ''Yui, you...''

    Yumiko''s lips twitched. When did Eiji seduce one of her best friends?

    How about Ebina?

    ncing at the girl in question, Yumiko let out a sigh of relief as the girl was silent because she was busy reading her BL manga.

    Butбк

    "Being one of Eiji-kun''s harem members doesn''t sound bad. If Eiji-kun is interested in me, it''s not impossible. By the way, I thank you for helping me."

    "Eiji-kun, feel free to ask me for something in return in the future!"

    Ebina said with a mischievous smile.

    Yumiko and the other two girls were stunned.

    Eiji looked at Ebina with a strange look. Not because he hated or was disgusted by her, but because he suddenly remembered a plot in the original work.

    [If I date Ebina. Wouldn''t that boy named Tobe feel the green hat? After all, I remember in the original work he secretly liked Ebina and nned to confess to her at Summer Camp.]

    [I don''t know if that happened yet? Well not that I care.]

    You don''t care but you seem to sound excited when you say ''green hat''!

    Many heroines including Yumiko and Yuigahama could hear Eiji''s inner voiceining.

    Still, thetter two were the most surprised because they just knew Tobe liked Ebina!

    And Eiji, he seemed to be excited to date Ebina.

    Was he really going to...

    "That''s a tempting offer Ebina. Let''s see in the future." Eiji didn''t refuse but also didn''t immediately show his real face.

    Wait, real face? Nonsense!

    Obviously he was a man who wasn''t easily seduced by pretty girls.

    And Ebina wasn''t ugly. ording to the beauty standards of high school girls, she was a pretty girl who looked quiet but was secretly very perverted.

    To be honest, she was quite attractive.

    She was just as attractive as Aika.

    [Pooh! Host, Pooh!]

    Miss System insulted her host with unknownnguage.

    It''s not polite.

    "Then I''ll wait. Eiji-kun, you can call me Hina."

    "Okay Hina."

    Quickly, Ebina and Eiji were seen teasing each other.

    Yumiko felt sour.

    She was pretty too, prettier than Ebina. Why didn''t Eiji...

    ''Wait, what were you thinking?! There''s only Hayato in my heart! There''s no way I''d be seduced by a yboy like Eiji!''

    That''s what Yumiko was thinking before something happened on the way home.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 502: Yumiko realized

    <h4>Chapter 502: Yumiko realized</h4>

    Under the moonlight and the lights of the buildings on the side of the road that had been lit up.

    "Miura, where''s your house?"

    Eiji asked the blonde girl walking beside him.

    Ebina, Yuigahama and Aika had gone home together because unlike Yumiko, their homes still required them to take the same electric train.

    He could only be content with exchanging contact lines with the three girls today, especially Aika who was unlikely to refuse if he offered to y at her house.

    The brown-haired girl blushed and gave him ascivious smile when saying goodbye and said she would send him a messageter.

    Eiji didn''t say anything about it, he didn''t hate perverted girls. Although Aika was not as beautiful as the heroine, who wouldn''t like to be licked by her?

    This was in line with his principle.

    [You mean the principle of not rejecting and weing any good thing like a bastard, host?]

    Eiji pretended to be deaf to what Miss System was saying.

    Back to the topic.

    Ebina advised him to take Yumiko home instead of taking her and the other two girls.

    Why?

    "My home is in Chiba prefecture, Narita city to be exact."

    Yumiko said without looking at Eiji''s face because she was a bit embarrassed. This was actually the first time she was driven home by a boy, even Hayato who she liked never did it.

    By the way, why did the situation turn out like this?!

    Yumiko med Ebina for it but it was a lie if she said she dared to go home alone when the sky was already dark.

    So she didn''t refuse Eiji who was willing to take her home.

    "Heh, it''s rtively close to Akihabara but a bit far from Kuoh city. Why does Miura attend Kuoh Academy?"

    [Chiba Prefecture is on the eastern border of Tokyo. It''s still rtively close if using the electric train to go back and forth to Kuoh Academy.]

    [However, I just remembered. In the original work Miura, Yukino, Ebina and other characters from the anime Oregairu attended Sobu High School in Chiba City. In this life, they and the characters from other franchises attend Kuoh Academy.]

    [That''s strange.]

    Is it strange for people to choose a school far away from their home?

    ording to Yumiko, she wasn''t that strange.

    Still, she was surprised that she finally knew what the ''original work'' that Eiji often mentioned in his heart was.

    It turned out that from Eiji''s point of view, she and the few people she knew were the characters of an anime called Oregairu!

    Although that sounded absurd, but this exined why Eiji knew so much about Ebina and other things that he shouldn''t know.

    However, the fact that she could hear Eiji''s inner voice didn''t make sense either.

    Yumiko could only ept that she was having a supernatural experience.

    Who was the protagonist then? Yumiko thought it must be Hayato because although he wasn''t as handsome as Eiji, he had the looks to be a protagonist.

    And her? She must be the heroine, right?

    Yumiko was too confident.

    She looked at Eiji with a smile and said, "Back in junior high school, I''ve heard that Kuoh Academy is one of the most popr schools in Japan. Many of my friends like Ebina also chose to go there."

    "So you followed your friends to go there?"

    "Yes."

    [That doesn''t make sense. I rather believe that this is a deliberate arrangement that usually exists in fanfic novels thatbine multiple franchises.]

    [And the cause is definitely not Hachiman being the protagonist of Oregairu or the protagonists of other franchises.]

    [But it''s me, right?! I feel a little guilty for making so many people choose the same school as me. It also makes me feel ttered.]

    Many heroinesined that Eiji was too narcissistic as usual.

    Each of them had a reason why after graduating from junior high school, they chose to attend Kuoh Academy.

    The reason was definitely not because Eiji also went there!

    After all, they didn''t know the boy who had captured their hearts and bodies would also be attending school there.

    This was pure coincidence!

    How to tell Eiji to stop being so narcissistic?

    On the other side, Yumiko opened and closed her mouth. She was surprised not only because of Eiji''s narcissism, but the protagonist in the original work was actually Hachiman?

    She didn''t really know him but she knew the dead fish-eyed boy that Yui had mentioned many times because he was in the club with that girl.

    That boy who wasn''t handsome in the slightest turned out to be the protagonist?!

    Yumiko shuddered. Did that mean she would fall in love with him in the future? After all, she was a heroine.

    [By the way, although Yumiko was pretty, she would probably get angry if she found out she was not the heroine of her franchise. Instead of her, Yukino and Yuigahama are the real heroines! Hachiman was entangled in a love triangle, but in this life, such a thing wouldn''t happen.]

    [Yukino has be my girlfriend and Yui seems to like me.]

    [Sorry Hachiman. It''s not my fault for being too handsome to make those girls fall in love with me.]

    "!!!"

    The world is blind.

    Put aside Eiji''s narcissism and an annoying girl like Yukino.

    But her own follower, Yui was actually the heroine!

    Yumiko felt humiliated, she was inferior to her own follower.

    ...

    Yuigahama who had just arrived in front of her house almost stumbled hearing what Eiji said.

    Her face flushed because Eiji knew she liked him?

    "N-No, I don''t hate him and only like him a little. After all, he is Yukinon''s boyfriend."

    "Eiji, you narcissist!"

    Yuigahama yelled loud enough in front of her house that the door opened and her mother looked at her strangely.

    "Yui, what''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s okay, mom... I''m home."

    Still, Yuigahama didn''t know her mother who still looked young and beautiful had be Eiji''s woman.

    ...

    Within 15 minutes, Eiji and Yumiko had boarded the electric train to Narita city in Chiba prefecture.

    On the way, the two talked and Yumikoughed a lot. She herself didn''t realize it, but in the eyes of other people who saw them.

    The two of them looked like a couple.

    Eiji was too good at this. Even if Yumiko liked Hayato, it didn''t mean she couldn''t infiltrate her heart and shift the blonde boy''s position.

    When the two of them were walking in the housingplex.

    He deliberately nced at Yumiko''s pretty face until she noticed his gaze.

    There was a slight blush on Yumiko''s cheeks. With a bit of arrogance, she couldn''t resist asking.

    "What''s wrong, Eiji? You keep staring at a girl''s face... That''s rude."

    On the way, the two had decided to call each other by their first names.

    Yumiko turned out to be quite easy to attack. At school, she only focused on Hayato so she often turned a blind eye to the advances of other boys.

    But if there was a boy as handsome as Eiji who drove her home and made her happy with a few questions and shamelessly sweet words.

    She was actually tempted.

    Yumiko couldn''t help but think that this was the most pleasant ride home.

    Compared to Eiji, Hayato had never even made her this happy.

    Some small deer also started running around in her heart which made her panic a little.

    "Sorry, it''s just that Yumiko looks really pretty when she bes more quiet."

    "You... What are you saying? Hmph!"

    Eiji said such deadly words casually.

    The blush on Yumiko''s cheeks grew thicker. She snorted and turned her face the other way because she was afraid of Eiji seeing her smile.

    Although she thought Eiji was a yboy because he dared to build a harem at school, this yboy was good at saying sweet words.

    A girl like her could not resist the sweetness in her heart.

    [However, what a pity. I remember Yumiko was supposed to like that boy named Hayama Hayato. Although she''s pretty and the queen of her ss, she''s a pathetic dog licker.]

    What?!

    How dare you say that after saying sweet words on the surface.

    Who are you calling a dog licker? I''m not!

    Yumiko turned her face around again and red at Eiji.

    However, the boy was no longer looking at her and was looking ahead which annoyed her.

    Actually, she had long wanted to say that she could hear his inner voice on the way.

    However, there were rules that seemed to prevent her from telling Eiji.

    This made Yumiko even more frustrated.

    [How is she not a pathetic dog licker? I don''t know if Yumiko is always pretending to be stupid because she''s blinded by love. Hayato was clearly aware of her feelings but he always kept the status quo so that their circle of friends wouldn''t be broken.]

    [If it was just that, fine. But no, Hayato often used Yumiko as a shield so that the other girls who liked him at school could back off and he wouldn''t have to bother rejecting them directly.]

    [Boy is a hypocrite, he also smiles a lot of fake smiles and I understand why Yukino hates him. As a childhood friend, Hayato even pretended not to see when Yukino was bullied in elementary and junior high school just because he didn''t want to hurt his friends'' feelings.]

    [He''s also a coward. Although it was known in the original work that he liked Yukino''s older sister. Hayato never told Yumiko about it and let her continue to lick him.]

    [This is why Yumiko is a pathetic dog licker because not only is her love unrequited, she is also taken advantage of by the boy she likes.]

    Eiji smirked in his heart, but he wasn''t lying at all because that was what he knew in the original work.

    And in this world, Yumiko''s situation also seemed to be as miserable as she was in the original work.

    Before long, they finally arrived at a ratherrge three-story house.

    He nced at Yumiko who seemed to be dazed from hearing what he said in his heart.

    "Yumiko, is this your house?"

    Yumiko gasped, she hurriedly nodded with a bitter smile. "Yes Eiji, this is my home. Thank you for bringing me here. Would you like to drink something first before you go home?"

    These were actually just polite words.

    Yumiko was still processing what she had just heard, especially the information that Hayato actually liked Yukino''s older sister.

    She just knew this and as Eiji said, she did often pretend to be stupid even though she had seen that Hayato did not like her.

    And often used her as a shield to protect him from other girls who wanted to confess to him.

    Yumiko was sad... but strangely not so sad when remembering the things she had done with Eiji.

    She was just mocking herself in her heart because she seemed to be a pathetic dog licker.

    Instead of continuing to lick Hayato, wouldn''t it be better to give up?

    Looking at Eiji''s face that was much more handsome than Hayato in front of her, Yumiko again couldn''t help the deer running around in her heart.

    This means that her heart is beating fast.

    Could it be that she now liked Eiji?

    No way!

    Yumiko didn''t realize she was in the denial stage of the embarrassing feelings that teenagers her age usually have.

    Eiji wasn''t ying ording to routine.

    "Then I''ll trouble you, Yumiko. I happen to be thirsty after walking so far."

    "Eh? Y-You really want toe into my house?!"

    Yumiko stammered, she didn''t expect Eiji to not politely refuse and leave right away.

    It was at night when the sky was already dark and her parents happened to be out of town to take care of their work.

    Her mother and father would be home tomorrow afternoon at thetest.

    If Eiji entered her house at this hour, the situation would be a man and woman who were not rted by blood but lived under the same roof. It would be strange if something lewd didn''t happen.

    Yumiko could not help but imagine what might happen and her face felt hot.

    However, she did not hate it...

    She was even a little excited.

    "Is it not okay? If Yumiko minds, I can buy a drink at the vending machine on my way back home."

    Eiji said words that would make anyone in Yumiko''s situation ufortable.

    After all, he had driven the girl home for dozens of miles.

    Yumiko would feel like a bad person if she really told him to go straight home.

    [Host, you are the only bad person here.]

    ''Miss System... Don''t say anything. Stop praising your host.''

    [Who''s praising you? Oh forget it.]

    Miss System gave up on arguing with her host early.

    Eiji won this round.

    "That... I don''t mind. But... My parents are out of town right now." Yumiko said while looking at him with embarrassment.

    Isn''t that good?

    Of course, Eiji wouldn''t say this. He pretended to be confused and said, "So what''s wrong? I just had a quick drink before going home."

    "Ok then let''s go in."

    Yumiko sighed. It would be fine, right?

    Although Eiji was a yboy, he seemed like a good person.

    But if he did something to her, she wasn''t sure if she could refuse.

    ...

    Inside Yumiko''s house.

    Eiji was sitting in the living room holding his cell phone. He was actually texting the women who lived in his house because as they knew, he would be homete.

    Yumiko who had changed into her school clothes in her bedroom on the second floor finally came down to the first floor. I don''t know if she intended to or not. But she was now seen wearing a yellow sleeveless T-shirt and white hotpants that showed off her soft-looking thighs and legs.

    Her figure in that outfit was enough to stimte the evil fire in the hearts of men.

    "Eiji, what would you like to drink? There''s juice, yogurt and milk." Asked Yumiko who had just opened the refrigerator.

    Her gaze peeked at the handsome boy sitting on the sofa.

    When their gazes met, she felt nervous.

    "Juice is fine." Eiji said.

    "Do you want orange or apple vor?" Yumiko asked again because she didn''t know what vor Eiji preferred.

    However, the boy''s next answer surprised her.

    "What if it''s you?"

    "Me...? Huh? Haahhh?!"

    "Just kidding. I like orange juice."

    Eiji smiled mischievously.

    "...."

    Yumiko whose face turned red again for the umpteenth time today had the urge to hit Eiji.

    How many times had that boy teased her?!

    Maybe he liked her and wanted to do something to her?

    He was actually hinting at something?

    Yumiko was strangely sensitive to things like this even though she was a virgin.

    She poured orange juice into arge ss and walked towards the living room to give it to Eiji while gnashing her teeth.

    Eiji secretly used The Great Spirit''s ability to manipte Yumiko''s bnce probability when she walked.

    This made Yumiko who was about to hand over the ss with juice in her hand suddenly lose her bnce.

    "Ah!"

    She fell towards Eiji.

    Eiji caught the ss that slipped from Yumiko''s hand with one of his hands but this made him unable to stop his body from being pushed by the girl''s soft body.

    He also couldn''t stop their lips from ovepping.

    Of course, he was doing it on purpose.

    Yumiko who realized what she was doing, especially her missing first kiss widened her eyes.

    She panicked but when remembering Hayato who had yed her and she also didn''t hate the feeling of being kissed by Eiji.

    Yumiko slowly closed her eyes. The masculine smell and Eiji''s hands around her waist didn''t help either, making her a little drunk.

    The two were silent in that position for a few minutes until Yumiko gasped and opened her eyes again when she felt something hard poking her stomach.

    Yumiko''s face was almost the same color as Rias'' hair.

    She separated her lips from Eiji''s and said, "Sorry! Eiji, I..."

    Yumiko didn''t finish her words because she saw Eiji smiling.

    Bastard!

    Still, from this close distance, the bastard in front of her looked even more handsome.

    "It''s okay Yumiko, I know you didn''t fall on purpose." Eiji said with amusement.

    "Y-yes I didn''t do it on purpose. I lost my first kiss! Actually, I''m the only one at a disadvantage in this situation!" Yumiko said in annoyance.

    [The first kiss? Ah girls in Japan are quite sensitive about this. But as a real man, I''m ready to take responsibility!]

    Who wants your responsibility?

    Do you want to marry me?

    Crazy!

    Yumiko shouted in her heart, but until now she was still lying on Eiji''s broad chest that gave her an indescribable sense of security.

    She almost forgot about something that poked her stomach.

    "Well sorry about that but can you get up first? You pressed my little brother, Yumiko."

    "Your little brother? Wait... This?!"

    Yumiko who lifted her body and sat on the end of the sofa was dumbfounded when she saw therge bulge in Eiji''s school pants.

    Of course, she wasn''t so innocent as to not know what it was.

    She knew it was a penis!

    Didn''t that mean Eiji was aroused by her?

    Somehow she was happy.

    But, seeing the look of pain on Eiji''s face.

    She became worried and asked, "Does it hurt?"

    Eiji who was pretending to make an ufortable expression nodded.

    "Well... It feels ufortable."

    [This kind of thing can only be healed after I return home and meet my woman.]

    [Before that, I can only endure this ufortable feeling.]

    The heroines out there were wondering what Eiji was really doing?

    He sounded suspicious.

    However, Yumiko was sessfully fooled by Eiji''s acting skills.

    She felt guilty and suddenly had a strange idea. If it was her before this afternoon, Yumiko would not have done it because she did not want to betray Hayato.

    But now?

    "W-Would you like me to help you?"

    Yumiko tucked some of her blonde hair behind her ear and looked at Eiji''s crotch seriously.

    To be honest, Eiji was a little surprised that Yumiko was actually tempted to do something lewd with him.

    As a carnivorous male, how could he refuse and be hypocritical in this situation?

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 503: Green Hayato

    <h4>Chapter 503: Green Hayato</h4>

    It was a sunny morning.

    As usual, Hayato left for school by taking the electric train from Chiba city to Kuoh city.

    If it wasn''t for the problem of the distance being too far for a car, a boy who came from a first-ss family like himself would be driven to school by a private driver owned by his family.

    Hayato was a young master of the well-known Hayama family in Chiba. His family had a good rtionship with the Yukinoshita family.

    This was one of the reasons why he was able to be Yukino''s childhood friend and even Haruno''s fiancиж.

    However, it was not like usual. Hayato was in a bad mood since he came home from school yesterday. Although his ser club activities were going well.

    The fake smile he used when walking to school did not look natural. There were even faint dark circles in his eyes that made his good looks slightly diminished.

    What happened to him?

    Well this had nothing to do with Yumiko because he didn''t know that girl went home with Eiji yesterday.

    He also didn''t know what the two had been doing until 9pm. Whatever it was, it must have been something exciting.

    ''Auntie, why, I''m sure I haven''t done anything wrong for you to make such a decision.''

    ''Hayato-kun, are you against my decision?''

    ''No, I just don''t understand...''

    ''Heh you don''t understand? That''s okay. I''ve already talked to your parents about this matter. You just need to know that from now on your engagement with Haruno is canceled. You also must not provoke Yukino''s rtionship with Eiji-kun in the future. Otherwise, this matter will affect the business cooperation between the Hayama and Yukinoshita families.''

    ''Auntie, you... Wait, why are you calling Eiji in such a tone? And auntie, he''s a yboy! How can you let Yukino keep dating-''

    ''Hayama Hayato, don''t go too far! It''s not your right to interfere with our family matters. That''s all for tonight but for the sake of my rtionship with your parents, I advise you not to offend Eiji-kun again.''

    ''Wait, aunt-''

    *Beep beep*

    The phone call ended.

    It was the conversation with Mrs. Yukinoshita that Hayato couldn''t forgetst night.

    His parents couldn''t even do anything to cancel the termination of their son''s engagement.

    And with the ''good guy'' personality Hayato had, he wouldn''t throw a tantrum and would only harbor ufortable feelings in his heart.

    ''But Eiji is just a yboy. Why did aunt Yukinoshita tell me not to offend him again?''

    Hayato wondered with jealousy in his heart.

    He detected the way Mrs. Yukinoshita called Eiji was not as cold as when she called his name.

    Did something happen that made the rtionship between the two be even closer?

    ''That doesn''t make sense.''

    Yesterday, Hayato thought that after he reported Yukino''s problem to her mother. That woman would force her daughter to break up with Eiji.

    However, he did not expect. The person who was forced to break off the rtionship was himself.

    His engagement to the woman he had liked since childhood...

    His engagement with Haruno was canceled!

    Hayato felt so sad that he had trouble sleepingst night.

    He didn''t understand. Why?

    Even if Yukinoshita''s aunt somehow didn''t hate Eiji and let him continue dating her daughter.

    Why did she have to break off his engagement with Haruno?!

    Arriving at school and entering his ss, ss 2-F.

    In contrast to his chaotic heart filled with dark clouds, on the surfaceбк Hayato ''smiled'' at his ssmates and greeted them all.

    "Good morning."

    "Hayato, you finally came!"

    Many of his ssmates greeted him back, but the one whose voice sounded the loudest was his circle-mate, Tobe.

    "By the way Hayato, why are there dark circles under your eyes?" Asked Tobe who wrapped his arm around Hayato''s shoulder and whispered to him.

    He seemed curious and a little worried.

    Hayato felt a little warmth in his heart.

    But he was still depressed about his engagement with Haruno being canceled.

    "Ah this... I studied too muchst night. Besides, the semester exams are approaching. I need to prepare."

    "As expected Hayato! No wonder you''re always first in ss! Unlike you, I haven''t studied anything for the semester exams!"

    Tobe looked panicked and at the same time made some studentsugh at him.

    However, what he said out loud also made many students look at Hayato with admiration.

    Only Hachiman happened to be in the same ss as the blond boy and he yawned. Still, as one who liked to observe the ssroom situation without interfering in it.

    ''Hmm... Did something happen? The blond Ikemen''s handsome face looked a little ugly today. His fake smile isn''t as good as usual either and...''

    Hachiman''s dead fish gaze was fixed on Yumiko who was still busy talking with Ebina and Yuigahama.

    Hayato also noticed something strange about the girl who was usually the most enthusiastic to greet him whenever he came to ss.

    Today Yumiko somehow didn''t greet him and even only gave him a nce without saying anything.

    "...." Hayato was confused. He felt something was wrong.

    He knew Yumiko liked him and often licked him which made him secretly enjoy it.

    But now, why did the girl seem to be cold to him?

    "Hey what are you three talking about?"

    Curious, Hayato took the initiative to try to join the three girls'' conversation. Tobe followed him like a dog.

    But put that aside.

    Usually Yumiko would smile and answer his questions eagerly.

    But...

    "Yahallo Hayato!"

    "Hey I''m here too."

    Ebina ignored Tobe.

    Yuigahama just sat quietly with a smile on his face.

    "We were actually-"

    Before Ebina finished her words and said that they were talking about the topic of ramen that had been poprtely, Yumiko interrupted her. She did so without looking at Hayato and yed with the nail polish in her hand.

    "This is just a girls-only topic. The boys won''t understand."

    "Oh is it about your nail polish? It looks cute."

    "It''s not that but thanks."

    Yumiko said with her gaze still on her nails that looked shiny with a touch of pink.

    However, she said coldly without looking at Hayato.

    "...." Ebina, Yuigahama and Tobe.

    They realized something was wrong with this situation but they didn''t dare to ask for fear of destroying their friendship cicyle.

    If Eiji knew what they were thinking, he would shake his head.

    Actually this had something to do with him. After allst night Yumiko and he had yed together.

    Hayato hadn''t realized he had a green hat on top of his head.

    He thought the reason why his head was a little heavy sincest night was because he was dizzy thinking about his engagement problem.

    "Haha... By the way, Yumiko. Is it just me or is your voice a bit hoarse? If you''re sick, you should take some time off school and go to the hospital."

    Hayatoughed awkwardly but he did not give up and tried to show his concern for Yumiko''s health. This was probably the most initiative he had done for the girl so far.

    If it was Yumiko two days ago, she would probably be very happy that Hayato was worried about her.

    Unfortunately things that happened in the past only existed in the past. The Yumiko of the past was young and stupid, but now she had decided to stop licking Hayato.

    Being a dog licker would not end well, especially if the target was a hypocritical man like Hayato.

    Of course, the main reason was because of the things she had done with Eijist night. Hayato''s question made Yumiko''s cheeks flush as she couldn''t help but remember what happenedst night.

    She was a virgin, but her mouth was not.

    That night.

    ''Is this good? It''s my first time doing it.''

    ''So I''m Yumiko''s first? I''m very happy.''

    ''I-Idot! Stop teasing me, just tell me what you think of my technique!''

    ''Well it''s pretty good. But be careful not to hit your teeth and I''d be happier if Yumiko would put it in her mouth.''

    ''You...! You''re asking too much but... Okay, you should feel honored that I''m willing to do this for you. Hmph!''

    Eiji''s penis was very big and thick.

    It looked a bit scary but Yumiko felt that it looked very delicious. When Eijiy down on the sofa and she helped him to take off his pants, she lowered her head between his crotch and stuck out her tongue to explore his meat shaft.

    It was her first time doing a blowjob and Yumiko thought it would taste bad.

    But to her surprise, the meat shaft tasted sweet like strawberry candy. She licked it eagerly and was pleased when she saw Eiji moaning for her.

    Yumikoplied with the boy''s desire to put his penis in her mouth. She was originally worried that it wouldn''t fit but for the sake of seeing what expression Eiji would show, she opened her small mouth wide.

    ''Hnng~!''

    She managed to get the tip of the meat shaft into her mouth and moved her tongue to lick it.

    Yumiko was aroused at that moment, even though she wanted to vomit, she pushed Eiji''s penis further into her throat. And moved her head back and forth.

    Eiji''s moans were like fuel, Yumiko didn''t notice the slutty expression she made and her mouth that became like a vacuum cleaner. Hayato and his ssmates would definitely be shocked if they saw an arrogant girl like her eagerly licking Eiji''s dick.

    The feeling of betraying Hayato didn''t help either, Yumiko didn''t know why, but she felt like she was taking revenge.

    Since that boy fell in love with another woman, then don''t me her for falling in love with another man!

    Yumiko''s hands didn''t stay still either, seeing Eiji''s figure was so good, how could she not be interested? She greedily rubbed his stomach muscles and yed with his balls.

    And what surprised and pleased Yumiko the most was the taste of Eiji''s milk! When he shot the liquid inside her mouth, she didn''t expect it to taste so delicious and she was hooked.

    In the end, she kept using her mouth to serve Eiji for over three hours. She didn''t need to eat dinner because it filled her up.

    Eiji didn''t seem satisfied and wanted to move on to the next stage, but Yumiko still wasn''t ready.

    Although she seemed to be starting to like Eiji over Hayato, she felt it was too soon. So she asked the boy to wait and asked him toe home that night.

    That was the reason why her voice was a bit hoarse now.

    Looking at the gazes of Hayato and the others, even if she wanted to make Hayato regret it. Here, there was no way she could say her throat was a bit sore from licking Eiji''s dick for several hoursst night.

    Butбк

    "It''s okay. Last night, I just ate too many bananas."

    "Banana?"

    Not only Hayato, but Ebina and the other two were also dumbfounded.

    They imagined Yumiko ate a lot of bananasst night.

    But that banana was a banana!

    They didn''t expect it to be a man''s banana.

    "Yes those bananas were very big and long. I choked when I ate them which is why I''m in this condition."

    Yumiko said with a faint smile and this time she looked at Hayato. He was handsome but not to the extent of Eiji and she doubted his bananas were bigger than Eiji''s.

    Hayato should be happy that Yumiko finally looked at him and smiled at him but why did he feel unhappy?

    Hayato didn''t know why but there was a dull ache in his heart when he saw Yumiko''s smile.

    The girl looked prettier than usual but unlike before, he felt she was getting farther away from him.

    What is this feeling?

    ...

    On the other side.

    Eiji didn''t know the cool words Yumiko said to Hayato and her friends.

    A girl''s revenge because of love problems is scary. Take Hayama for example, he was pathetic.

    About Yumiko, Eiji knew now she had fallen in love with him.

    Although they were not officially dating yet, she was already addicted to the taste of his milk. It didn''t take long for her to actually join his harem.

    [Host, how long are you going to smile?]

    Miss System asked her host who had been smiling since she returned from Yumiko''s housest night.

    While having breakfast this morning, the women in his house even looked at him strangely because of that. However, they knew that whatever it was, it must have something to do with beautiful women.

    The man''s mood was definitely very goodpared to Hayato who now felt that he had be a victim of NTR without realizing it.

    ''Miss System, there''s a saying that it''s better to smile at all times than frown.''

    ''Smiling is contagious but if you frown, you''ll make others think negatively of you.

    ''So why shouldn''t I smile so that the people around me also smile and feel happy?''

    ''You''re too cold.''

    Eiji said those words of wisdom with a smile on his face.

    At the same time, he was also mocking Miss System.

    His smile made the girls in his ss blush.

    Even the female teacher who just came to ss couldn''t help but nce at him before starting to teach.

    Still, the boys including Rito were not happy at all. I mean who was the boy in that ss going to be happy that all the girls'' attention was monopolized by Eiji?

    [Oh... Is that so? By the way, you don''t seem to need a reward.]

    Miss System started threatening just for being mocked.

    How boring, Eiji thought.

    But he said gently to the woman.

    "Miss System,e on. Don''t be like that. Didn''t you once say that you are a professional system? Professional systems don''t get angry easily and hold grudges against their hosts just because of little things."

    "I''m sure you''re not one of them. My Miss System is different from the others. She''s a beautiful woman and very kind."

    [I''m sure if your sweet-tongue skill level was calcted. It would at least be at a level so high that other harem protagonists would have trouble catching up.]

    "Miss System, you''re embarrassing me."

    Eiji scratched his nose slightly without any shame on his face. While talking to Miss System, he even asked for candy from Risa who was sitting in front of him.

    Risa smiled mischievously, she opened another package of candy and brought the candy to Eiji''s mouth with her hand.

    Her intention was to make the boy embarrassed like other herbivore boys, but she miscalcted.

    Who was Eiji anyway? The boy opened his mouth and ate the candy from her hand. In the process, he even licked her fingers a little.

    Risa was dumbfounded and almost groaned which earned her stares from some of her ssmates.

    Her face flushed, she red at Eiji before returning her gaze to the front.

    Unlike a woman who would be jealous to see her fiancиж flirting with another woman, L smiled brightly and even gave Eiji a thumbs up.

    It meant she was very supportive of him getting Risa.

    As a good fiancиж, Eiji would not disappoint her expectations.

    [Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with a shameless host.]

    Miss System said before doing her job professionally.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host has changed the plot in the "Oregairu" franchise]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "Oregairu" by 82% by capturing Yumiko''s heart and making her betray Hayato. Although the two are not the heroine and protagonist. This changed some things in the original work.]

    [Last night, Hayato also heard the news from your mother-inw that his engagement with Haruno was canceled. That boy is depressed right now and he might have a mental attack if he finds out what you did to Yumiko.]

    The reward announcement from the Miss System sounded very pleasant to Eiji''s ears. Especially when he heard what his mother-inw did!

    That woman suddenly canceled the engagement between Haruno and Hayato. Why? Well...

    Eiji guessed that it was because of himself.

    Yukino''s mother was very serious about licking her future son-inw.

    Eiji was happy of course.

    He would be even happier if Miss System gave him a good reward.

    [...]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the Blessing of War God.]

    Blessing of War God?

    Sounded like an amazing blessing and honestly Eiji wasn''t familiar since there were many War Gods from other franchises.

    He checked the description of the blessing on the system interface and simply said "Oh, it''s that guy''s blessing."

    In the franchise titled Re:Zero. There was a red-haired handsome male character who was arguably one of the strongest beings in that world because he had many cheating abilities.

    One of them is the Blessing of War God that he possesses.

    This blessing allows him to use any weapon proficiently, even using things like iron pipes or disposable chopsticks, he can easily use them as weapons to cut through things.

    In short, the reward this time is not bad.

    [You say it''s not bad? If other people hear what you think. Many of them will vomit blood.]

    "...."

    Sorry Miss System, it''s just that your host is used to getting abilities that are more outrageous than this.

    He was too numb that his reaction was perfunctory.

    Today, Eiji decided to study like a good student at his school until there was a plot call for him.

    That''s what he nned but...

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 504: The heroines create a club

    <h4>Chapter 504: The heroines create a club</h4>

    Just kidding.

    There is no other plot yet. At least when Eiji used his Future Insight this morning, he didn''t see anything special.

    So the morning ss went on normally.

    And at the lunch break.

    "Eiji-san, can you join our club?" Asked the former nun who at this point had lost much of the innocence of the original work even though on the surface she seemed innocent.

    Even Risa who usually teased the girl didn''t know she was deliberately acting shy and blushing easily just because she wanted to attract her to be her sister.

    Good girl.

    Who else if not Asia?

    The blonde girl looked at Eiji softly, but inside her emerald green eyes, there was also a flirtatiousness that made any man want to dirty her.

    Eiji was no exception and she was one of his women.

    He could pull her into a deserted ce anytime to do it.

    Asia would definitely not refuse but... Eiji told himself that he was not a lustful man! Moreover, they were in school.

    School is a ce of learning.

    You can''t have sex in a ce like this!

    [Host, are you seriously saying that when many people know what you did in the past few days with some women at school?]

    [We know, but let me say it again because there''s no other suitable word to define you.]

    [You''re shameless.]

    "...." Eiji fell silent. Miss System''s tongue was poisonous as usual.

    As a system, who knows how many times she had mocked her own host.

    He would pretend not to hear what the woman said because he didn''t know how to reply.

    "Eiji-san, why are you silent? Don''t you want to?" Asia asked again with a pleading look that was hard for the opposite sex to resist.

    Without paying attention to the gazes of her ssmates, she hugged Eiji''s arm and pressed her breasts that were now at the D-Cup level against the boy''s body.

    It was bigger than the original work.

    Thanks to the Master-Servant contract.

    "I don''t mind even though I''ve joined the service club. But what club are you referring to, Asia?"

    Eiji certainly wouldn''t refuse a simple request from his woman.

    Isn''t it just a club?

    ording to our student council president, Sona. There is no rule that prohibits students from joining two clubs.

    Take Tsubaki for example. Besides being the vice president of the student council, she is also the president of the traditional martial arts club. She often swung her naginata in thetter club until she broke a sweat.

    With her beauty and well-developed figure, she looked erotic back then.

    Eiji had seen her.

    [Is it a lewd club?]

    Asia''s lips twitched, but it wasn''t just her. L, Run, Haruna, Yui and Lilith who were having lunch together with the boy in ss also reacted the same.

    [Yui: Just for a day, can this guy not think of something immoral?]

    [Haruna: Well... But the club Asia is referring to is indeed rather immoral.]

    [Yui: T-That...!]

    [Run: And Yui, you have also joined that immoral club.]

    [Yui: Ugh... But, but you guys forced me to join!]

    [L ?: But Yui didn''t refuse, right?]

    [Lilith: Yes, Yui. You didn''t refuse.]

    [Yui: Put aside L and the others. But Lilith, I didn''t expect a teacher like you to join too!]

    [Lilith: Eehhh! I, I just don''t want to fall behind the others... And in this school, I''m also a student, Yui-san!]

    The girls in the group chat were very noisy.

    Eiji didn''t know this.

    On the surface, the girls in question were eating harmoniously and asionally feeding him.

    Many boys in the ss were gnashing their teeth in envy. Except for Rito, he went to the cafeteria with Saruyama and Ren. I don''t know when, they had formed a small group.

    Eiji wasn''t jealous, he definitely wasn''t. After all, he was eating with pretty girls.

    "This is actually a new club we''ve created three days ago, Eiji-san. Its name is the Online Literature Club."

    After a while, Asia finally answered his question.

    Eiji wondered why he had to wait long enough for the girl to answer?

    But, forget it.

    "Online Literature Club? Sounds interesting. But that kami you said... To be precise, who are the members of that club?"

    "Fufu. Eiji-san, don''t worry. Except for you, there are no other boys."

    Asia giggled.

    The few girls at the few tables that were put together were looking at Eiji as if to say ''We know you''re very possessive.''

    [Who''s worried? Did I ever say that? But that''s good, I don''t want any other men around my women either.]

    Who believes Eiji isn''t a very possessive man?

    The heroines rolled their eyes.

    But with their positive levelsбк instead of being annoyed, they found Eiji cute and were happy because it meant he really really loved them.

    That''s different from most men in this country who don''t mind their women being close to other men.

    There''s a reason why the NTR genre is so popr in Japan.

    "Ehem!" Eiji pretended to cough. "Asia, what I want to ask is who are the members of the Online Literature Club? I''m not asking about other boys."

    "...." Asia and the other girls just smiled as if they understood.

    Seeing their gazes, Eiji didn''t blush or feel embarrassed at all.

    "Eiji, besides us who are eating with you. The other members of the club are the girls in your harem and girls you might know."

    It wasn''t Asia who answered, but L who said excitedly.

    She looked very cute.

    Eiji couldn''t help but nod.

    Still, wasn''t this club basically his crystal pce at school?

    In short, his harem headquarters!

    These girls had an interesting idea.

    Only a herbivorous protagonist in this situation would ask if it would be alright?

    Eiji was different from those people. After all he already knew who the owner of this school was and some beautiful teachers were on his side.

    "Okay I''ve decided to join. But one more question."

    "Eiji-san, say it and sign this!"

    Out of nowhere, Asia took out a club registration form that was already filled in with his name and only needed his signature.

    Eiji didn''t bother to read the details because he trusted his woman. He asked Lilith for a pen and she gave him the pen hanging in her breast pocket.

    Hm... the pen felt warm.

    He signed his club registration form.

    Then he asked Asia who was still hanging on his arm.

    "What are the club''s activities on the surface?"

    "On the surface? Eiji-kun, you pervert! Club activities are club activities. There are no activities on the surface and inside!"

    "Um, Eiji. Please don''t always think about dirty things every day. Things like that should be done at home, okay?"

    Yui and Lilith were ndering him.

    Although it wasn''t wrong because it was what he was thinking, Eiji was a little disappointed.

    [Am I wrong? Why did you guys make a school club with me as the only male member? If it''s not to exercise together before school, I don''t know what''s the point of the club?]

    You don''t know because you only think about those things!

    Many heroinesin.

    However, if there was anyone who knew the true purpose of the Online Literature Club best. That person would be Asia.

    She was the one who first proposed the idea of creating the club to the girls in Eiji''s harem! And Asia''s purpose for doing that was to gather the girls connected to Eiji in this school in one club.

    Not only that, Asia also had the idea to use the Online Literature Club as a ce to gather possible heroines or beautiful girls at Kuoh Academy that Eiji might be interested in.

    Of course, not all beautiful girls could be epted. This club also served to promote Eiji and filter out beautiful girls worthy of joining his harem.

    Rias and Sona were dumbfounded when they first learned of the blonde girl''s idea.

    Isn''t this the same as the wingman operation at school?!

    Damn, the former nun was scarier than they thought.

    "I''m just kidding. So what does the Online Literature club do?" With a thick face, Eiji said he was just joking.

    None of the girls believed his words.

    "Eiji, isn''t the club''s activity obvious from the name?" Run said to her boyfriend who was either pretending to be stupid or really stupid. Then, she wiped some of the sauce on the boy''s lips with her handkerchief.

    If her fans saw this, they would probably go crazy with envy.

    After all, they didn''t know their favorite idol already had a girlfriend.

    Just like what happened to Hoshino Ai who is the most popr idol in Japan right now.

    They also didn''t know both women were dating the same man and had served him in bed together.

    Their tens of millions of male fans will feel green after learning this. Some would probablymit suicide and hope to be reincarnated as Eiji in the next life!

    This text is full of green hats.

    As expected of Eiji.

    "Heh, so this is a reading book club?"

    "Yes, but not just physical books. We also provide online novels to read using the device L-san made and the facilities are no less than the Student Council and ult Research Club."

    Asia exined gently like a nun.

    Her smile looks very pure and has no impurities at all.

    This was the reason why Diodora in the original work was so crazy about getting her. He was even willing to fight with the protagonist group and join the terrorist group just to kidnap Asia.

    He wanted to corrupt the girl and make her his ything.

    Although Diodora in this world had been reced by a transmigrator so many of her actions deviated from the original work. Eiji was happy to have killed him and slightly regretted not killing him earlier.

    It would have been nice if he had killed that bastard before he looked at Asia with his dog eyes.

    [Host, your yandere side is a bit out of control right now. Please control it so that youredian image doesn''t copse.]

    Miss System...

    Thank you for your caring words.

    But aedian? You must be joking. Your host is not aedian.

    He''s the Harem King.

    [That''s what I mean.]

    What does that mean?

    Miss System stopped babbling and ignored him.

    This woman...

    Eiji really wanted to p her ass. But, he still had to work hard to be able to do that.

    ...

    Time passed and it was already afternoon.

    After Eiji decided to join the Online Literature club during his lunch break.

    Although he wanted to go to the special building that housed the club after school hours.

    He couldn''t do it today because his mother-inw called him. Asia and the other girls understood. They did not force the boy to do club activities with them.

    Actually, they didn''t expect Eiji to be able to visit often either. After all, they knew how busy the boy was with other plots and heroines.

    But this was good, Asia was actually happy because it meant she had more time to prepare surprises.

    Currently, inside an old school building not far from the building of the ult research club. Recently, the building had been renovated by L and now had a more impressive appearance than clubs that had their own buildings.

    The outside looks like it only has three floors. However, the inside has alien technology that makes itrger and looks like a library with various facilities.

    The number of Online Literature Club members currently stood at 28 including Eiji. The girls who had registered there were Asia Argento (club president), L Satalin Deviluke (vice president), Yui Kotegawa, Haruna Sairenji, Run Elsie Jewelria, Lilith Asami, Le Fay Pendragon, Ravel Phenex, Nana Astar Deviluke, Momo Belia Deviluke, Mio Naruse, Maria Naruse, Yuki Nonaka, Kurumi Nonaka, Celis Reinhartd, Selina Sherlock, Lieselote Sherlock, Mira, Akio, Anastasia L, Arsha, Levi Kazama, Yui Kurata, Hijiri Kasuga, Arin Kannazuki, Xenovia Quarta, Irina Shidou and Risa Momioka.

    The girls from Trinity Seven that had been mentioned had be students at Kuoh Academy this morning. There was no particr reason, they were just bored and didn''t want to return to their world yet. It just so happened that Asia advised them to attend Kuoh Academy like Lilith did.

    The registration issue could of course be left to Sona and that was easy.

    However, not all of the girls liked to read and there were some of them who were also busy with other clubs. They would onlye asionally to y and the members who were now present were girls who were from the same ss as Eiji.

    The rest were girls like Mira, Ravel, Momo, Selina, Lieselote, Arsha, Anastasia, Arin and Yui Kurata.

    "Mira-san, what are you reading?" Ravel asked Mira who was wearing sses and looked like a literary girl.

    She had juste to her seat.

    The two had known each other since a few days ago.

    They basically knew each other''s history, especially the status of their rtionship with Eiji.

    "Ravel-san, this..." Mira was a little embarrassed to say what she was reading. However, Ravel actually already knew because she saw that the cover of the book in the girl''s hand read ''How to seduce men without embarrassing yourself.''

    Many people would think a girl with a bookish appearance like Mira would be reading a ssic novel or a history book.

    But no, she was actually reading such a book! And actually Asia had carefully reproduced such books inside the club.

    The girl had intentionally done so to further stimte the other club members. Especially girls like Mira who seemed to like Eiji but had yet to join his harem.

    The girl''s personality made it difficult for her to take the initiative.

    Ravel tried to hold back herughter and smiled softly. "Mira-san, you don''t have to say it. If you need help in such matters. I can teach you and Eiji-sama will definitely fall into your skirt!"

    "R-Ravel-san, what are you saying? This has nothing to do with that guy! I... I''m just reading this to..."

    "Are you sure you don''t want to listen? This is based on real experience."

    Mira closed her mouth. With a slight blush on her cheeks, she covered half her face with the book in her hand. That posture clearly showed that she was interested in listening.

    As a senior in Eiji''s harem, Ravel was not stingy in teaching her junior and began to tell her what fetishes and positions Eiji liked.

    On the other side.

    "Selina, look at this!"

    "Eh? Onee-san, isn''t that..."

    Selina''s face flushed, she was originally reading a light novel in this world through L''s tablet-kun.

    However, her older sister was a perverted woman. Instead of reading books, she was using the tablet-kun to watch perverted videos of Eiji and various women including herself!

    And what Lieselote was showing was a video of her ass being pounded by Eiji.

    This was also one of the things that Asia had arranged. She had also added all the live broadcast recordings in the group chat to every tablet-kun in the Online Literature Club.

    The girls who had not joined Eiji''s harem but were interested in that boy would definitely be even more interested after seeing those videos.

    Asia couldn''t help but smile when she saw Ravel and Lieselote teaching Mira and Selina.

    She herself was doing the same to Yui Kurata and Arin who were each holding a tablet-kun.

    "Yui-san, Arin-san. What do you two think? Aren''t the light novels I rmended good? Especially The Metronome in Love, it''s a good romantic novel to read."

    "Um! Um... But what I saw was a video about Onii-san." Yui said with a gaze that did not leave the screen on her tablet.

    Her cheeks were of course flushed but her gaze looked hot. The Onii-san she was referring to was not Arata, but the naked Eiji and Asia who were licking his fat dick while kneeling.

    The background of the video was inside the bathroom in the morning.

    "I can''t see any text that resembles a novel. Sorry husband, my eyes have been tainted by another man."

    Arin said tly with a hint of guilt to Arata who was in another world. Although that boy had disappointed her, she still had some feelings for him.

    However, this was not the first time she had thought like that.

    Her cheeks were also flushed and she did not stop watching Eiji who grabbed Asia''s blonde hair and fucked her from behind.

    Unlike Yui, the background of the video she was watching was on the living room sofa.

    "Wawawa! Sorry, I seem to have given the wrong rmendation. Geez, this is so embarrassing..."

    "...." Yui.

    "...." Arin.

    Asia covered her flushed face with both hands but she obviously did it on purpose!

    The two girls had no idea.

    There was a mischievous light hidden in her innocent eyes.

    Run and the other girls who were actually reading and doing schoolwork couldn''t help but curse Asia.

    Those who had known the girl for a long time knew she was faking it!

    Risa didn''t need to be taught by anyone there. Ever since she joined the Online Literature club three days ago, she hade here just to watch Eiji''s videos on the tablet-kun.

    She was having fun.

    "Is this really a Literature club? I''ve been tricked."

    Arsha said with a book in her hand. She was reading The Metronome in Love. However, she had experienced the same thing as Yui and Arin a few minutes ago.

    She was also a victim!

    Anastasia who heard what her best friend said couldn''t help butugh. "Ahaha! Arsha, don''t be too serious. Isn''t this fun? By the way, I don''t mind if you also be Eiji''s woman."

    "Eehh?! A-Ana, are you serious?"

    "Of course, you''re my best friend."

    Arsha was moved and actually she had already been tempted by Eiji since she identally peeked in with Master Liber.

    Hearing what Anastasia said, she was happy but at the same time also embarrassed when imagining herself and her best friend serving Eiji together.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 505: The heroine comes to the door

    <h4>Chapter 505: The heroinees to the door</h4>

    When the girls in the Online Literature club started to get immersed in their club activities. The sound of a knock on the door was heard, many of them raised their heads and looked at each other.

    Asia who was the president of the club took the initiative to walk forward and open the door.

    "Wee, hm? You are..."

    The girl who came to the Online Literature club was not another member. Asia was not familiar with her but judging by her appearance. Long ck hair tied up in a country girl style, eyes hidden behind thick-lensed sses, skin white as snow and she had a slender figure with a chest like the kanto ins.

    It was just as small as Eriri''s.

    However, Asia was no ordinary girl. Just like the other girls in Eiji''s harem whose powers had been enhanced through the Master-Servant contract, her eyesight was at a supernatural level.

    So she knew the girl in front of her was hiding her beauty. What kind of movie plot is this. Did this girle to pretend to be a pig before she pped people''s faces?

    Behind those thick-lensed sses were sky-blue eyes that looked dazzling. The chest size was fake, she seemed to be wearing something Zekka used to reduce her size.

    It was uncertain what her actual size was but ording to Asia, it seemed veryrge.

    Asia nodded inwardly. The word "heroine" immediately came to mind and her eyes lit up. However, she did not know which franchise the girl was from. Eiji had never said anything about the girl who liked to pretend to be a pig.

    "Sorry to interrupt. Is it true that this is a literary club that stores many books like a library?"

    The girl asked in a casual tone but sounded like a bookworm.

    Asia smiled gently and said, "I don''t know where you heard that from. To be precise, this is the Online Literature club. My name is Asia Argento, the president of this club. And yes, this club has many books for its members to read although it''s not as many as the books in the library."

    Of course, there was a library at Kuoh Academy that had thousands of books. However, it is only a ce to read books. That''s different from an online literature club that has more facilities to entertain its members.

    "However, we make up for it by adding online books including light novels on a special device that the club has."

    "We also have some facilities such as bathrooms, rest areas and plenty of snacks for members to eat."

    Asia added. She sounded like she was promoting her club so that the girl in front of her would be interested in joining.

    L and the others inside could hear what Asia was saying. They couldn''t help but be amazed as she was like a shepherd wooing sheep into a den of wolves.

    The girl touched her sses and moved them slightly before saying, "Interesting club and sounds like it pampers its members. I heard about it from a rumor that recently circted in Kuoh Academy that said many beautiful and popr girls made up a club."

    "That club has the same name as you mentioned, Argento-san. And it seems to be a girls-only club since it prohibits boys from joining."

    "Am I right?"

    To the question of the girl in front of her. What she said was not entirely true because there was actually one male member in the online literature club, and that was Eiji of course.

    However, Asia didn''t say that. At least for now.

    "Yes that''s right."

    "I''m sorry that I''mte in introducing myself. I''m a second year student, my name is Sumireko Sanshokuin. I''m interested in joining this club."

    Sumireoko smiled and introduced herself politely.

    Asia was pleased that the girl was interested in joining her club. She certainly didn''t refuse and agreed on the spot.

    "Sanshokuin-san..."

    "My name is a little hard to pronounce. You can call me Pansy, Argento-san."

    "Pansy-san then! You can also call me Asia. As fellow members of the online literature club, we don''t need to be so formal from now on."

    "Okay... Asia-san, so I''m epted? But I haven''t filled out the registration form yet."

    "We can do something like thatter. Now, pleasee in. I''ll introduce you to everyone."

    Of course, to handle new members who had nothing to do with Eiji. Asia had a different method. She couldn''t directly show Eiji''s videos or directly say that you were now Eiji''s future wife.

    Asia didn''t want the girl to change her mind and run away. Especially after seeing her real appearance behind her disguise, Eiji would definitely be happy to have her in his bed.

    Sumireko nodded, she followed Asia into the club room. But, not only that blonde girl. Was it just her or was the way the girls in the Online Literature club looked at her a bit wrong?

    Compared to all of them who were beautiful, she was sure she had hidden her true self well. Now she was just a in nerdy girl and didn''t really stand out.

    So why?

    ...

    [Tsk! Host, you are so lucky to have a girl like Asia in your harem.]

    Suddenly, Miss System said that.

    At this time, Eiji who was in his house was confused. What''s wrong with Asia?

    [You''ll know when you have time to visit the Online Literature club.]

    ''Instead ofter, why don''t you tell me now? You obviously know. Stop being mysterious.''

    [No, you have to find out yourself. I don''t want to detract from my enjoyment as a viewer.]

    ''Miss System...''

    Is this what the system is supposed to say to her host? The woman ced herself as a viewer. The host was her source of entertainment.

    If it wasn''t for the often excellent sry she gave, Eiji wanted to argue with her. However, he also wasn''t worried about what Asia was doing. Whatever it was, she would definitely do something that would make him happy.

    He would pretend not to know until he saw it for himselfter.

    "Eiji-san, sorry to trouble you."

    In the living room, his beautiful mother-inw Sephie apologized to him. Eiji shook his head. He got up from his seat and sat beside the woman.

    Then, he ced his hand on Sephie''s shoulder.

    Her shoulder was so soft...

    Eiji was excited. Instead of showing an unhappy expression after hearing the reason why Sephie called him to go home early. How could he do that? Instead, he was happy and smiled confidently.

    "Sephie-san, it''s not troublesome. It is the duty of a son-inw to help his mother-inw when she is in need."

    "Eiji-san..."

    Although Sephie was a little surprised that Eiji dared to touch her, she gasped a little and couldn''t help but remember the scene when they first met where he even hugged her.

    She shouldn''t have reacted much just because of a touch at this level, but somehow she felt a little embarrassed. However, what Eiji said moved her.

    Sephie narrowed her beautiful eyes when she saw her son-inw''s handsome face. Behind the pink veil that covered her face, there was a beautiful smile that could captivate all living beings out there.

    Fortunately, her daughters are not home yet. If they saw this, they would wonder if mom would cheat on her husband?

    And the person she is having an affair with is her own son-inw!

    Grayfia, She, Venna and the other women who happened to be not far from the living room where the two were talking. They could not help but think of a forbidden love drama between the mother-inw and her son-inw. This was nothing new in the Seiya household, but they were looking forward to the livestream of Sephie being banged by her son-inw.

    They would not interrupt the conversation between the two and just smiled.

    "So when do we go? Now?"

    "Well if we dy any longer, I''m afraid Zastin and the people in the Deviluke pce will be killed. That guy, Gid hasn''t even returned yet and is still ying around out there."

    At the mention of her husband''s name, Sephie''s expression was slightly cold. Under normal circumstances, she would not have made such a face because she loved Gid so much. But after hearing what that man did from Eiji''s inner voice a few days ago.

    The longer Gid didn''te home, the thinner the love Sephie had for him. And what happened to Zastin and the people in the Deviluke royal pce now further widened the husband and wife''s rtionship. Eiji tried to keep his smile from getting wider this time.

    This was really a coincidence.

    A few moments ago when he had just returned from school. He was greeted by a worried-looking Sephie and soon she exined that something happened on Deviluke.

    The woman had gotten word from Zastin who seemed to have been taken hostage by a group of people who had now taken control of the Deviluke kingdom.

    The people were terrorists from another gxy and called themselves members of the Germinal organization.

    The name of that organization does not exist in the original work. In the anime To Love Ru, Eiji had never heard that name. However, he was a little familiar and had heard the same name from another franchise.

    The franchise was the same as the origin of Spacetime Amber who had previously sealed Raphaeline. Eiji had long known that the franchise existed. But he forgot about it for a while because the people of that franchise were in another universe.

    Although they could still connect with this universe, they needed extra effort to get here. For some reason, they were now...

    "Wait a minute, Sephie-san. You said Zastin and the people in your kingdom are being held hostage. But what are they being held hostage for?" Eiji asked and his hand was still holding his mother-inw''s shoulder.

    Spehie felt a slight squeeze from the hand holding her shoulder. She noticed it but didn''t mind it and said hesitantly.

    "Actually, those people want me and my daughters to return to Deviluke to surrender to them. They are interested in capturing us because of our race, especially a pure Charmian like me."

    "Okay, let''s kill them. We don''t need to tell L, Nana and Momo. Besides, it''ll be over quickly."

    "Eh Eiji-san?"

    Sephie blushed slightly because at this moment Eiji stood up and hugged her waist. However, she was stunned when she saw the boy''s serious expression and indifferent gaze.

    The feeling she felt in her heart right now reminded her of when she first met Gid who protected her from the people who wanted to capture her.

    ...

    On a that has a Gothic culture, lots of forests, very high mountains, and a high level of technology.

    Its name is the Deviluke. The birthce of L, Nana and Momo. It was a that was called the center of the gxy because of its importance.

    The literally ruled the gxy after the gctic unification war led by King Gid Lucione Deviluke, and as the center of the gxy they held power over all thes in the gxy and their inhabitants.

    Except Earth of course. Unlike in the original work, the contains many franchises such as DxD and others. Gid had little influence on the for a reason.

    ording to Eiji, it was only because of the limits of the To Love Ru franchise. There was no way that franchise could dominate a franchise like Highschool DxD. Could Gid even defeat Great Red?

    Logically, the gxy controlled by To Love Ru and Highschool DxD''s own gxy were different. The universe is divided. But put that aside. As a called the center of the gxy, there must be many Deviluke soldiers guarding the from inside and outside the atmosphere.

    So it was difficult for terrorists to enter or attack the. Unless they waged a massive war. However, this was not a problem for a group of people from the Germinal organization. They had no shortage of advanced tools that were higher level than Deviluke''s technology. And because their numbers were notparable to Deviluke''s army and poption. They simply infiltrated the most important ce on the and conquered the people inside with their power.

    Although the people of Deviluke had stronger powers than the people on earth, in the face of weapons and powers from other gxies, they were still vulnerable.

    Inside the royal pce of Deviluke, in the throne room to be precise. Zastin and the elites who had been assigned to guard the pce by Sephie were not in good shape. Their bodies were riddled with gunshot wounds, although they were all still alive, their condition was extremely weak.

    There was a red ring made of energy and it shackled their bodies. Zastin who had been kneeling on the floor for more than five hours red at the ck uniformed and armed men surrounding them.

    "You will regret this. Do you think that by doing this, you can capture Sephie-sama and the three princesses? Naive! You don''t know who you will provoke by doing-"

    *Bang!*

    Before Zastin could finish speaking, one of the Germinal members hit him in the face with the tip of his advanced rifle.

    The movement was natural because it wasn''t the first time Zastin had yelled and insulted them. How could they not feel offended?

    "I forgot to shut your mouth after the video call. Are you talking about your King, Gid Lucione? We know he is far away from this. That is precisely why we dared to kidnap his wife and daughters."

    "Our leader wanted them as new experimental subjects in his valkyrie project."

    The man with the expressionless face said contemptuously before silencing Zastin''s mouth with a spherical object. Surprisingly the technology of the sphere was somewhat simr to sex toys on earth. At this moment, a woman sitting on a throne said coldly.

    "Number one, shut up! You''re saying too much organizational information."

    "Commander, sorry. I..."

    "I said shut up!"

    The man called number one was immediately silent. With his face as expressionless as the other Germinal members who participated in this mission. He obeyed the woman''s orders like a robot.

    All of them, except the only woman in the group were the result of human experiments that had taken the Valkyrie drug. They were called Valkyries with powers that certainly surpassed humans and devilukeans.

    Especially number one who was the best experiment so far. His physical strength surpasses all surviving valkyrie experimental results. In short, a superhuman soldier equipped with an advanced rifle.

    However, in the eyes of a beautiful burgundy-haired woman in a tight, jet-ck bodysuit that made her curves threaten to pop out at any moment. The so-called Valkyries were deformed creatures who had lost their emotions.

    Although number one knew how to insult, she had no desire other than to follow the organization''s orders. A human with natural special abilities like her was obviously better.

    Her name was H, themander of the Germinal organization who this time was given a mission by her leader to capture the rarest race in the universe, Charmian and her descendants. This mission was actually very troublesome, but the news that Gctic King Gid Lucione was away from his home gave them a good opportunity to capture his wife and daughters.

    However, Sephie Micha Deviluke and her three daughters were rumored to be away on another. Due to theck of information, they chose to capture the people in Deviluke''s royal pce and ask one of them to contact the woman.

    "How long will it take Sephie Deviluke and her daughters to arrive?"

    "Oh actually we''ve been here since five minutes ago, Miss. Thank one of your subordinates for exining the details of why you''re all here."

    H wondered in annoyance. But at that moment, an unfamiliar male voice was heard. Her body stiffened and her pupils dted when the figures of a handsome man and a very beautiful woman suddenly appeared and stood in front of the throne room door.

    Without any warning, because they detected great danger from that man, Eiji. All of them except H immediately shot him with energy bullets.

    [Heh, it turns out my guess was right. These are really people from the Germinal organization that I know. Even that woman, H who was the dog that lost in the original work is here. This is good.]

    [Now I don''t have to bother to go to the Aquamarine.]

    Sephie who heard Eiji''s inner voice fell silent. They came here with teleportation magic. From inside the magic barrier, she looked at her son-inw who looked calm in front of the rain of energy bullets anxiously.

    Instead of making a surprise attack because Eiji could make them invisible and undetectable. Instead, he showed themselves and mocked the woman who led the terrorist group with sarcastic words.

    His style was more arrogant and insulting than Gid''s. But looking at his back, Sephie felt a greater sense of security than her own husband could provide.

    Gid would probably panic if he knew what his wife was thinking right now.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>AN: Technically, I only added one new franchise because The Legendary Mechanic has been in this book since the beginning. But the heroines in that franchise will only appear now.</strong>

 Chapter 506: Capturing the Goddess of Death earlier than the original work

    <h4>Chapter 506: Capturing the Goddess of Death earlier than the original work</h4>

    Looking at the rain of energy bullets that were about to bombard him, Eiji only nced at them briefly before turning his gaze away. In his eyes, all the attacks looked very slow. Especially after he mastered Garou''s martial arts, he naturally created the most efficient route to kill all the Germinal members shooting at him with just martial arts.

    So, there was no need for him to panic.

    Eiji''s gaze focused on H.

    She had the same appearance as the version of herself in the manhua. Her wavy figure was like a western woman, but her face had the characteristics of an Eastern woman. She was beautiful of course.

    In the original work, she can be considered a heroine. However, the protagonist does not open a harem and only marries one woman in the ending. That''s why Eiji called her a losing dog.

    She is pathetic.

    The protagonist in the end only chooses a long-legged woman as his wife instead of a woman with a hot figure and big breasts like H. As the Chinese protagonist, he had quite an extreme foot fetish.

    Eiji sighed. Since the protagonist didn''t know how to appreciate the beautiful women around him, let another man like himself give them a warm home.

    At least H wouldn''t continue to be single and only live with a cat after the protagonist got married.

    [Host, let''s just say you lust for that woman''s body. In your harem, you haven''t had a woman with Eastern features. Ah, call it a jade beauty!]

    ''What nonsense are you saying, Miss System? Your host is just trying to be nice and give a chance to a woman who has a pathetic ending in the original work.''

    [Okay I believe you.]

    This woman clearly didn''t trust her host at all.

    Eiji decided to stop arguing with her and moved.

    <i>SWOOSHH!</i>

    Under everyone''s gaze. They could only hear the sound of the wind blowing. Eiji''s figure disappeared... No, they just couldn''t keep up with his speed. Even H who had a very high-risk Esper ability could only see the heads of all the valkyries including number one being cut off in 1.2 milliseconds.

    That happened since she saw Eiji leaning forward slightly. H didn''t expect the man who came with the Deviluke queen to have such terrifying power.

    She panicked, hurriedly stood up and enveloped herself with red energy. It was the same energy as the energy that bound the bodies of Zastin and the soldiers of the Deviluke kingdom. Death energy, this was H''s esper ability.

    With this ability, she can attack and remove the souls of living beings. Although not as powerful as the version of her in the original work where she was already at the Peak Beyond A (SS) level and was nicknamed the Goddess of Death who frightened people throughout the Shattered Star Ring.

    The energy that envelops her is extremely dangerous if touched by a living being weaker than her. If it was a being stronger than her, their soul would be slowly corrupted by the death energy. H was relieved to have enveloped herself in that energy.

    She thought she was safe.

    However, she felt a chill on her neck and froze when she heard Eiji''s voice behind her.

    "I remember this is called death energy."

    "How..."

    "My name is Eiji Seiya. Your name is H, right?"

    "How do you know?!"

    H was surprised that Eiji knew the name of her esper ability and her own name. And feeling the feel of the man''s fingertips on her neck, she was horrified.

    Actually, to decapitate all the valkyries, Eiji only used his one hand which was shaped like a knife. His movements flowed like water but his speed was no worse than light. When you blinked, Eiji might have already beheaded people.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that H was so beautiful, she would have already lost her head. However, H didn''t know this and after she screamed. She pushed out the death energy in her body with enough force to create an explosion around her.

    <i>*BOOM!*</i>

    The red-colored explosion blew up the throne room and the ceiling above it.

    I don''t know when, but Zastin and the other Deviluke soldiers had been released from the death energy that bound them. Just like Sephie, they were enveloped by a golden-colored barrier that protected them from the explosion.

    "Eiji-san!"

    "Eiji-dono!"

    Sephie and Zastin were worried about Eiji''s safety.

    But, looking at the barrier that still enveloped them...

    Eiji should be fine, right?

    The huge explosion that suddenly urred in the Deviluke royal pce naturally attracted the attention of the Deviluke soldiers on guard outside. They all panicked and hurriedly rushed into the pce as they just realized there was an intruder!

    But just then, their attention was also drawn to a beam of red light flying away from the pce.

    It was H of course. Realizing her mission most likely couldn''t continue, she chose to escape and flew towards the Germinal space ship hidden in the forest behind the pce.

    Her beautiful face looked very cold and said with pride in her heart.

    ''I don''t know how that man knew my identity. But he has been hit by a st from my death energy. Even if he doesn''t die, his soul will be injured!''

    ''I still have time to return to the Aquamarine.''

    Wrong.

    Everything H said was wrong.

    The Eiji she thought was injured wasn''t even injured at all. He was still standing in the throne room in a school uniform that was not damaged in the slightest. Of course, although death energy was an energy with a deadly debuff, he had The Ruler and Avalon protecting his body passively.

    Death energy, especially at the level of H who was currently still Germinal''s dog, would not even be enough to tickle her.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Seeing Eiji''s appearance and hearing what he said, Sephie and Zastin were relieved to see that he was fine.

    Eiji nced at H who was a red dot of light in the distance. His vision prated any object and he could see H''s plump ass clearly.

    How could he let that woman escape?

    Not because he was greedy for her body, but she should be punished for daring to blow up her future husband.

    [Um... Host, since when did you be her future husband? You''re not even her fiancиж yet.]

    [By the way, you finally admitted that you''re greedy for jade beauty!]

    Such things are not important, Miss System.

    And is it just me or are you a little excited?

    Ignoring the woman inside his head, Eiji teleported into the sky and took a posture to punch towards a space ship in the forest. Although the thing was shrouded by a barrier that made it transparent, there was no way his world serpent eyes could not see it.

    He grinned.

    "Nuclear Fission."

    This is one of the techniques Garou has developed after he gained divine power and entered cosmic mode.

    With just a fist, he could create a nuclear explosion.

    H felt a chill run through her body that made her stop instantly. She didn''t know why, but she sensed great danger!

    The woman hurriedly manipted the death energy that enveloped her into a spherical barrier.

    At that momentбк

    <i>*BOOOOMMMM!!!*</i>

    The Germinal starship parked in the forest was shot by a gust of Eiji''s fist. However, not only that thing. The forest behind the Deviluke royal pce exploded. Everyone in the royal pce and the residents of Deviluke felt an earthquake. Many of them could also see a mushroom-like explosion from the direction of the royal pce.

    They were dumbfounded of course. Especially Sephie and Zastin, both of them knew that the explosion was created by the st from Eiji''s fist. Zastin shuddered, but was also proud that with such power, Eiji was worthy of bing the Gctic King after marrying L.

    Sephie was amazed at the power that her son-inw had shown so far. As her three daughters had said, Eiji''s power might really not be inferior to Gid''s.

    However, when she heard his inner voice at this moment...

    [H won''t die, right? I deliberately reduced the output of my fist in order to create a nuclear explosion. Otherwise, I would have blown up the Deviluke.]

    Well she probably still underestimated her son-inw''s power.

    Sephie was happy that at least Eiji refrained from blowing up Deviluke with his fists. Although Gid could also destroys, she knew that man had to use a lot of energy, and would turn into a child for a few months after he did so.

    But Eiji? He still looked rxed after punching that hard. She wondered how many times he could do it?

    Still, it wasn''t just Sephie. Many heroines realized that Eiji was holding back for a woman.

    [Mai: It''s obvious that this woman named H is a heroine.]

    [Kuroka: New sister, nyaa?]

    [Asia: Um... I don''t think we should make assumptions first. We might have misunderstood Eiji-san.]

    [Rias: Asia, are you seriously saying that?]

    [Asia: Actually no.]

    At this point, do all the women in Eiji''s harem believe that he''s not interested in a woman named H?

    They don''t believe it!

    ...

    In arge crater that used to be forests and mountains.

    "Ugh..."

    H was kneeling and groaning while holding her stomach.

    In the previous explosion, she used all her power to defend the barrier.

    The barrier eventually broke and some of her internal organs were severely injured. H''s tight bodysuit had many rips, although her face was pale, she looked erotic.

    She was confused, because the Germinal space ship she used toe to this was destroyed, she could not go back. For H, she was not afraid of living alone on another. But, thinking that she couldn''t see her only family member on the Aquamarine again, she started to get anxious.

    At this moment, H heard a familiar voice that made her heart tighten.

    "You''re still alive, H? That''s good."

    "It''s you! How are you still..."

    "I''m alive and uninjured? Of course. Although your death energy is deadly to others. That energy isn''t even enough to tickle me."

    "...."

    Looking at the handsome man standing not far in front of her, and hearing his mocking words. H felt humiliated, she didn''t care about her erotic appearance and red at Eiji coldly.

    However, she could only do this. She had no more energy to fight. H gritted her teeth and said, "What do you want? Kill me?"

    "Kill you?"

    Eiji nced at H''s lewd appearance, especially her breasts which were now only obstructed by a bit of cloth. He shook his head.

    H noticed the direction of Eiji''s gaze and showed a disgusted expression. Although, there was a slight blush on her cheeks. If it was any other man, she wouldn''t be like this. But Eiji was the handsomest man she had ever seen. Hard for her not to react.

    The current H is still not the Goddess of Death who has lost everything and lives for herself in the game version in the original work.

    She could still feel embarrassed by the man who saw a lot of her skin.

    "No, you are the only one left of the Germinal members who came to this. I''ll catch you." Eiji said calmly and without a lewd expression on his face.

    However, H snorted.

    "Pervert! I''d rather kill myself than be caught by you!"

    [What''s wrong with this woman? Isn''t it natural for the only terrorist still alive after attacking someone else''s country to be captured before he is interrogated and punished?]

    Many heroines agreed with what Eiji said, but since the one who said it was him...

    They doubted what kind of punishment he meant.

    However, H''s cold gaze suddenly changed and looked at the man in front of her with a confused look.

    She seemed to have just heard his voice from inside her head.

    Was it an esper ability? H knew this man named Eiji Seiya had super abilities. The previous explosion also seemed to be his doing.

    He was very strong and could kill her easily! But, why did he bother talking inside her head?

    "Are you sure you want to kill yourself? I remember you have a younger sister who was held captive by the leader of your organization. If you kill yourself, who will save her?"

    "!!!"

    Seeing H''s face so surprisedpared to before, Eiji was satisfied. In the original work, it was not H''s wish to join the Germinal organization.

    The woman was forced to join the terrorist organization that wanted to dominate the Aquamarine. That was because her younger sister, Aurora was taken captive by the leader of the Germinal organization.

    The girl was even more pitiful than her older sister. Because the type of super high-risk esper ability she possessed allowed her to heal people, her blood and flesh were made into an unlimited supply of miracle drugs by the people in the Germinal organization.

    In the game version of the original work. Aurora died from running out of flesh and blood. H, knowing this, became evil and began her journey to be the Goddess of Death.

    She became the boss viin.

    However, in the original work where the protagonist has transmigrated into the game. Aurora was saved by the protagonist and H. This is what made H like the protagonist and chose to follow him after the Germinal organization was destroyed.

    Honestly, Eiji could do the same thing as the protagonist. With his power, it would be a very easy thing. However, it depended on how H would choose.

    [Now... Why do I feel you are the viin, host?]

    ''It must just be your imagination, Miss System.''

    [Really?]

    ''Yes.''

    H''s cold expression eased a little, she looked at Eiji with aplicated look. She was very curious about something and couldn''t help but ask.

    "You haven''t answered my previous question."

    "Which question?"

    Eiji looked confused.

    "That..." H wondered if the man in front of her deliberately wanted to make her angry? "How do you know so much about me and even my sister?! I''m sure this is the first time we''ve met and this... this is far away from the I came from."

    Hearing this, Eiji held his chin and looked at H with amusement. Should he tell her right away or do it the normal way?

    "It''s a secret."

    "...."

    H''s big breasts rose and fell as her breath caught, she was angry and very dissatisfied with Eiji''s answer.

    However, the man''s voice again sounded inside her head.

    [Of course, I know a lot about H and her little sister, Aurora. After all, both of them are the heroines of the novel titled "The Legendary Mechanic".]

    [In the original work, the future. The Germinal Organization lost their war against The Six Nations. Aurora, who was used as a factory to make a supply of magical drugs, was overwhelmed until she died.]

    [I don''t know how exactly the Germinal Organization can now have starships that allow them to go to others. Although there are slight changes in the original work, I believe the main plot in the story will not change.]

    [As long as the Germinal Organization still needs the miracle drug produced by Aurora. They will still kill the girl in the process.]

    H was again shocked, but this time there was a dull pain in her heart when she heard her younger sister was going to die. Her body went limp and her golden eyes trembled.

    She wasn''t stupid, she now understood that she could somehow hear Eiji''s inner voice or perhaps something he was thinking. The man didn''t seem to know because his speaking style sounded like he was talking about her from behind.

    Eiji Seiya...

    ording to that man, she and her younger sister were the heroines of the novels he had read. This was why he knew so much about them and knew the future of the Germinal organization!

    This was hard to believe but was there another more usible reason why Eiji knew all that? For now she didn''t know.

    However, there was something that Eiji didn''t know. In fact, since one of the Germinal organization''s scientists managed to create a space ship three years ago. The organization''s focus is not only on destroying the countries on the Aquamarine.

    The organization now has several connections with people from others and obtains more advanced technology by exchanging materials. They were bartering.

    The leader of the Germinal organization now had bigger goals! One of them is to kidnap beings from others to serve as experimental subjects. Coincidentally, they got information about the rarest and most beautiful race in the universe called Charmians.

    By using a race other than humans, the leader of Germinal is like a pervert obsessed with creating a new kind of valkyrie. As a subordinate of that man, H had no choice but to obey his every order. Otherwise, he would use her sister''s life to threaten her.

    H clenched her fists with hatred in her heart. If she had power like the man in front of her, she wanted to save her sister and destroy the Germinal organization.

    Eiji didn''t know what H was thinking, but he couldn''t help but smile when he saw the hatred in her eyes. It seemed like this would be easy, he could just throw the bait.

    "Actually I''m interested in your esper abilities. If you are willing to join my organization. I can help you to save your little sister, H."

    "Of course, don''t confuse my organization with an evil organization like Germinal. I''m not interested in the miracle drug that Aurora can make. Rather than using that kind of thing, my healing magic is more effective and efficient."

    [I can even revive the dead if some conditions are met. But I''m afraid H won''t believe me if I say something like that. After all, we just met.]

    H who just wanted to answer opened and closed her mouth. She doubted what Eiji said because she thought that instead of being interested in her abilities, this perverted man was more interested in her body!

    But that was normal, H knew she had a good appearance and figure. She knew that many men in the organization often looked at her with hot gazes and talked lewd things about her behind her back. If they dared to do so in front of her, she would of course beat them up.

    It would be a lie if she said she wasn''t tempted by Eiji''s offer. And if it was him, she actually didn''t hate him too much because he was very handsome and her type. However, could this man even bring the dead back to life?

    It was hard to believe like she was a novel character written by someone, but if it was the power to save her younger sister, Eiji really had it.

    So...

    "As long as you save my sister, Eiji. I''ll join your organization and do whatever you want."

    H said with a serious expression even though her face was pale due to the injuries from the previous explosion.

    Eiji pretended to cough. "You make me sound like a pervert who gave you a deal to get your body. Although I admit you are beautiful, I have many women who are no less beautiful than you in my harem."

    "Oh? But isn''t that right?"

    H''s smile looked cold, but at the same time a little flirtatious. She wasn''t so surprised to learn that a man as handsome and powerful as Eiji had a harem. She didn''t care as long as he saved her younger sister.

    Eiji didn''t answer, he cast healing magic on the woman before taking her to teleport to meet his mother-inw.

    Compared to an arrogant and narcissistic woman like H, he still had tofort Sephie who must be worried about him and would maybe give him a kiss or something else as a reward?

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 507: Save the Goddess of Life earlier than protagonist Han Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 507: Save the Goddess of Life earlier than protagonist Han Xiao</h4>

    "Eiji-san, are you alright?"

    Her son-inw appeared again in the throne room, Sephie immediately approached him and asked with concern on her beautiful face.

    Although she knew Eiji was very strong, knowing he was chasing after one of the terrorists who had escaped, she was still a little worried about him.

    Sure enough, his mother-inw was worried about him. Eiji was pleased and held the woman''s shoulders with both hands.

    "Sephie-san, as you can see. I''m not hurt at all."

    "That''s good. I''m d you''re okay. Otherwise, L and my other two daughters would have been sad."

    "What about Sephie-san? Would you be sad too?"

    "Fufu... Of course I''ll be sad. After all, Eiji-san got hurt because he helped me."

    Sephie giggled, but she looked at her son-inw gently and did not let go of the mischievous hand holding her shoulder. If it was any other man other than her husband, she would have brushed the hand away and gotten angry about it.

    But since it was Eiji''s hand, she didn''t even hate it. She was getting used to being touched by that boy and didn''t feel bad for her husband.

    Seeing the two so close, Zastin and the few Deviluke soldiers who were still there felt that Eiji and their queen''s rtionship was very good.

    Or rather too good, right?

    They couldn''t help but think their king, Gid was a bit pathetic.

    "And this woman..."

    Sephie realized Eiji hadn''te alone and from his inner voice earlier, she knew the boy had no intention of killing the terrorist who was about to escape.

    Eiji intended to help that woman because she was a heroine. Sephie was actually a little unhappy. After all, the other party was the one who led the group to capture her and her three daughters.

    The group had also injured Zastin and the Deviluke soldiers guarding the pce. However, for the sake of her son-inw, she did not show it on her face and smiled faintly.

    "Queen Deviluke, my name is H. For now, I''ve decided to follow Eiji. I apologize for what I did before. As long as it''s not death, I''m willing to ept punishment for anything from you."

    Not only Sephie and the others, but Eiji was also a little surprised to hear what H said. That woman also took the initiative to kneel in front of Sephie.

    Sephie was a very kind and gentle woman, it was hard for her to hate the woman who apologized and knelt in front of her. And actually, there was not a single casualty except for the people who had been killed by Eiji.

    But is this okay?

    Even though the woman in front of her was the heroine.

    Isn''t she a bad person?

    [Well should I tell Sephie that H was actually forced to join the Germinal group?]

    [She had no choice but to obey the orders of her organization''s leader to kidnap the people he wanted. Otherwise, her younger sister who was held captive by the Germinal organization would be used to threaten her.]

    Eiji had not exined this in his inner voice. Before, he had only said what happened about H''s younger sister.

    Now after hearing this, Sephie and the other heroines out there felt H was pitiful.

    "H-san, stop kneeling. As the Deviluke Queen, I will ept your apology. As for your punishment, I don''t know why you followed Eiji-san. But since he needs you, I hope you won''t stab him in the back."

    [As expected of my mother-inw, Sephie. I didn''t expect her to punish H in such a way. My mother-inw likes me a lot. How could I not be happy?]

    Sephie wanted to argue because she felt embarrassed hearing what Eiji said. It''s true that she really likes that boy but that''s only because he''s her son-inw!

    Maybe.

    Eiji''s words would make other women, especially her daughters who could hear his inner voice misunderstand.

    However, due to the rules of the inner voice, Sephie could not say anything like that. At least explicitly. She chose not to bother saying anything.

    "Queen Deviluke, I understand. I promise to do as you say."

    After all, I doubt I could even stab him in the back.

    H stood up and added this to her heart. If she stabbed Eiji in the back, she would probably die and no one could save her younger sister after that.

    Still, she felt that this Deviluke Queen was a very good woman for forgiving her so easily. As a queen, she also had a very good rtionship with Eiji.

    H wondered what kind of rtionship they actually had? From his inner voice, Eiji called that woman his mother-inw.

    However, what mother-inw would let her son-inw touch her rather intimately?

    H didn''t know yet how messed up Eiji''s rtionships with many women were. But it wouldn''t take long for her to learn that including his extremely shameless nature.

    After the two women finished talking, Eiji cast healing magic on Zastin and all the injured Deviluke warriors.

    ""Thank you Eiji-dono!""

    Although this was Eiji''s first timeing to Deviluke. Putting aside Zastin who had known him on earth since a few months ago. But the Deviluke soldiers in the pce had also recognized his identity.

    They all looked at him with respect, especially after they saw his power. In fact, on the Deviluke, it was no secret that Eiji was L''s fiancиж. The Gctic King, Gid had announced this ever since he recognized Eiji as his daughter''s fiancиж.

    This also caused L''s other suitors to hate Eiji. One of them was Lacospo, he hired Yami and Ranj to kill him. Unlike Ranj who died at the hands of Eiji. Instead of killing Eiji, Yami fell in love with the boy.

    Lacospo will vomit blood when he hears thest news.

    Eiji waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. You''d better get this room fixed right away."

    ""Yes Eiji-dono!""

    Hearing what Eiji said, Zastin and the Deviluke soldiers obeyed his orders as if he were their king. But that was not wrong because he was the sessor to the Gctic King who would sooner orter rece Gid.

    Eiji could have fixed all the mess he made with his power. Actually, he had used Time Matter to repair therge crater he made.

    But for the mess in the pce? Well he just wanted tomand Zastin and the other Deviluke soldiers.

    If he fixed everything himself, wouldn''t those guys bezy pigs?

    [Host, are you seriously thinking like that?]

    ''What... Don''t tell me you want to say your host iszy, Miss System? Don''t say that, I''m the hardest working person here.''

    [...]

    Miss System was silent. Yes, she did want to say her host waszy. As for what she had done to be called the hardest working person.

    What hard work?

    With her host''s power, she easily finished the plot this time without breaking a sweat. It was the same as the other plots that made him a little reluctant to issue rewards.

    ...

    In a certain room in the Deviluke royal pce.

    Three people were sitting on the sofa.

    H told Sephie the details about her mission and the Germinal organization. Although Sephie had roughly figured it out from Eiji''s inner voice.

    On the surface, she still had to interrogate H. And since the woman was kind enough that she was willing to follow Eiji, she treated her kindly.

    "That''s an evil organization. Should I send the Deviluke troops to the Aquamarine to destroy it?"

    Sephie''s voice was a little cold. Her kingdom was attacked by a group of terrorists from another. If they didn''t take revenge, other people in the gxy who learned of this incident would think they were easy to bully.

    H was surprised and honestly she would be happy if Sephie did that! Wouldn''t that mean she didn''t have to...

    At this moment, Eiji who was sitting next to Sephie held her hand.

    "Sephie-san, you don''t need to bother. Actually, I will do it myself. Before this, I had also promised H to save her younger sister who was held captive by the Germinal organization."

    "So that''s so. Eiji-san, I believe in your power but..."

    "But what?"

    [My mother-inw, Sephie is very worried about me. She must be reluctant to let me go alone to the enemy base.]

    Sephie''s lips twitched, although what Eiji said in her heart was not wrong, but that was not what she wanted to say.

    How many times had this boy touched her on purpose?

    Did he think she didn''t notice that now he was trying to take advantage of her hands?

    It was because she was too beautiful that her son-inw was tempted by her. Sephie sighed in her heart but just like before, she didn''t try to stop Eiji.

    "How long does Eiji-san want to hold my hand?"

    "Ah this..." Eiji feigned surprise and reluctantly withdrew his hand from Sephie''s. He ignored H''s t gaze and said, "Sorry, I won''t do it again if Sephie-san hates it."

    "No!" Sephie panicked and hurriedly said a slight blush behind her veil. "I don''t hate it but Eiji-san... Do it when no one else is around, okay? After all, I''m a married woman."

    "...." H. So it''s okay if it''s just the two of you? Even if you already have a husband?

    Previously she had suspected this, but now she was sure the famous Gctic King was a man who was cheated on by his wife and son-inw.

    Still, H''s cold expression became a little ugly, she felt she was watching two people flirting with each other which made her feel sour.

    Eiji grinned in his heart, on the surface he was smiling as usual. It''s not that he''s a pervert, well maybe a little. It was just that he wanted to test how far Sephie would let him touch her.

    The result? She didn''t seem to mind if he touched her further as long as no one else was around.

    Doesn''t that mean green light? When he checked Sephie''s positive level, the number had already reached 72!

    Eiji could only apologize to Gid. If he didn''t go home soon, his wife might be stolen by another man.

    [And who is that man?]

    Eiji ignored Miss System and pretended to cough before looking at H who was sitting in front of him.

    "Alright H, let''s go now."

    He changed the topic.

    Sephie and H knew this.

    Even so, H widened her eyes.

    "Now? Now we go to Aquamarine and rescue my sister?"

    "Well, it won''t take long. We can go there using my teleportation magic."

    "...."

    H thought they would at least use a spaceship and it would take a few days for them to reach the Aquamarine.

    But under the gaze of Sephie who had said "Be careful and hurry back for dinner.". Eiji nodded at the woman before touching H''s forehead with his finger.

    With Anos'' magic, he was able to trace H''s memories and get the coordinates to teleport directly to the Aquamarine. And not only that, they immediately teleported to a room that looked like aboratory.

    Right in front of them, there was a white-haired girl wearing a patient gown. She looked very thin and dry with her body lying on a cold metal table. The girl''s hands and feet were tied and there were several hoses connected to her.

    Eiji sighed.

    "Aurora..."

    H looked at her younger sister sadly. Previously she could only see the girl through the ss outside the room. The leader of the Germinal organization had never let her get too close to her younger sister.

    Now she could enter this room because of Eiji''s teleportation magic.

    She was very happy of course.

    "Commander H, why did you get in here?"

    "Wait, who''s the guy with you?!"

    "Wh-What do you two want to do?!"

    There were several Germinal organization scientists with scalpels and bloodied hands in the room. Today, just like always, they were going to use Aurora''s blood and flesh to make miracle drugs.

    Eiji looked at those people coldly. He didn''t even need to move as his eyes were already glowing with a deep red light. He activated Anos'' Eye of Destruction so that right after the scientists screamed...

    They turned into ck particles beforepletely disappearing.

    They were all dead.

    But even after they died, their souls would continue to be in pain because Eiji also destroyed their origin.

    Any god would not be able to make them reincarnate.

    "...." H was surprised to see this, she gulped because the power Eiji showed this time was more terrifying than before.

    If in their previous fight he had used those eyes.

    She would have died without any resistance!

    For a moment, she was relieved to have the appearance and figure that made the man interested in her.

    Eiji waved his hand at Aurora. Instantly, all the shackles and hoses connected to her disappeared. Then, he used Anos'' highest level healing magic on the girl before using telekinesis to move her into her older sister''s arms.

    H saw her younger sister''s pale skin gradually improve and her thin body fatten up slightly at a speed visible to the eye. Aurora seemed to be back to her peak condition before the organization started using her body as a miracle drug factory.

    Is this magic? Amazing.

    "It still takes time for her to wake up. You still need to wait to be able to talk to her." Eiji said while pointing at Aurora who still had her eyes closed.

    As one of the heroines and H''s younger sister. Her appearance, especially after he healed her body was undoubtedly beautiful. She was like a sleeping little angel. In the original work, she would haverge breasts with an extremely voluptuous devilish figure.

    This is in the future after she rises to the Beyond Grade A level.

    For now... Cough, Eiji didn''t mind raising her.

    "I have no problem with that. You''ve helped me a lot even though we haven''t known for long. I''m very grateful to you, Eiji."

    H sincerely thanked Eiji. Her face no longer cold, she smiled gently. Anyone who knew her in the organization would definitely be surprised that she made such an expression.

    Eiji smiled and said, "This is just a small effort on my part. I hope you don''t break your promise."

    A slight blush appeared on H''s cheeks, but it quickly disappeared. Her face became serious and said, "That won''t happen. I will keep my promise but I hope you don''t mind bringing my younger sister along."

    "Aurora? Of course. You and she are under my protection now."

    H was relieved that Eiji did not object to her request. However, she didn''t know. Even without her saying that, Eiji wasn''t nning on letting Aurora go.

    Miss System and Leme who witnessed their host''s acting skills were not surprised at all. After all, it was nothing new for Eiji to trick a woman into getting her sister too.

    "Now let''s go back."

    "Straight back? Sorry for troubling you but didn''t you say when talking to Sephie earlier that you would destroy the Germinal organization? We''re at their headquarters right now."

    H reminded Eiji of this for fear he would forget. She wanted the organization that had tortured her younger sister for years to be destroyed and everyone in it to die.

    Eiji didn''t forget about that and said with an evil expression, "Don''t worry. In the near future, someone will destroy this organization."

    "Who?"

    H was confused and didn''t know who Eiji meant.

    [Of course it''s the protagonist. I can destroy the Germinal organization easily, but I don''t want to make Han Xiao spread his wings and fly into the sky easily. In the original work, he had to work hard to escape the Germinal organization as one of theirb rats.]

    [He gritted his teeth, spit out his blood, broke his bones and did facial ps countless times just to destroy the Germinal organization.]

    [Isn''t it pathetic if I help him?]

    No, isn''t the protagonist pathetic if you don''t help him even though you can do it easily?

    The heroines including H were dumbfounded.

    ...

    In a room locked from the outside whose location was still in the headquarters of the Germinal organization. When Eiji had taken the two heroines in the early stages away with him and exited the game board.

    It had been five minutes since rms had sounded in every corner of the headquarters and something bad was clearly happening.

    As a valkyrie with the code name: Zero who was the first survivor of the Valkyrie project. And as the one who had transmigrated to his favorite game.

    Han Xiao didn''t know what happened but he felt a dull ache in his heart. It felt like he lost something important to him.

    "What is this... Did the previous owner of the body have heart disease? Tsk! It shouldn''t."

    After all, he was a valkyrie who had passed the physical and mental tests. Except for the brain problem where he pretended to be stupid and obeyed the orders of the organization.

    In short pretending to be a pig before pping a tiger.

    His physique is equivalent to that of a super soldier. He didn''t have any diseases.

    Han Xiao decided to resume the process of making his robot arm with his skills as a mechanic. He did so in preparation for escaping from the Germinal organization.

    Still, he didn''t know the reason he felt that way was because he lost two important women who would apany him on his journey to the top.

    His head even a little heavy, Han Xiao didn''t realize there were two transparent green hats on top of his head.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    ...

    <strong>AN: </strong>

    <strong>For protagonist Han Xiao. I would honestly adopt a method like cutting off some of his opportunities without bothering him much because Eiji still has other women... I mean other franchises that he''s focused on.</strong>

 Chapter 508: Father-in-law, sorry!

    <h4>Chapter 508: Father-inw, sorry!</h4>

    When Eiji went to the Aquamarine, the sun was still hanging over the sky. However, there wasn''t much time difference between earth and Deviluke.

    So, it was already night.

    Moonlight shone on the Deviluke royal pce and the green meadows around it.

    The scenery there looked beautiful, just like Eiji''s mood.

    [Ding! It was detected that the host had changed the plot in "The Legendary Mechanic" franchise.]

    [Sessfully changed the plot of "The Legendary Mechanic" by 24% by bringing H and Aurora home. You prevented protagonist Han Xiao from obtaining the two strongest women in his organization. In the future, he''ll have to work harder without them.]

    [Before you took the two sisters away, my Han Xiao also felt the loss of something important. The protagonist is very sensitive, even though you haven''t met him in person, you''ve already given him two transparent green hats, host!]

    [As expected of you. You''re very good at this.]

    Is that apliment?

    Eiji wondered but with his narcissism, he was sure Miss System wasplimenting him. Still, as a system. Could that woman make a more formal reward announcement?

    She was too casual.

    By the way, isn''t this announcementte? I mean, Eiji remembered this wasn''t the first time he touched things in "The Legendary Mechanic" franchise.

    Take for example when he killed the two beastmen who wanted to kidnap L in the past. Those two guys were hired by one of the viin bosses who was from the same franchise as Han Xiao. What was the name of that big, ugly guy? Tyrant Heber, if I''m not mistaken.

    However, Miss System never counted that as an achievement to change the plot of The Legendary Mechanic.

    Then, Eiji had absorbed the Spacetime Amber that sealed Raphaeline. It was originally one of the items Han Xiao was going to get. It was tantamount to cutting off the protagonist''s chance in the original work.

    However, Miss System was still silent at that time and pretended not to know.

    How sneaky.

    [It''s not that I''m sneaky but the things you think about don''t affect the original work. At that time, you hadn''t met the important characters of the franchise yet. So the system can''t detect plot changes.]

    "There''s something like that? Heh... Well... Sounds quite reasonable. Miss System, I believe you."

    No, Eiji didn''t believe in what that woman said. A woman who often said "random" but could secretly choose rewards for her host. How could she not be able to do something about this?

    But at a time like this, it was better not to offend her so that she would give him a good reward. The plot progress he had changed in The Legendary had even reached over 20%.

    Eiji thought it made sense for Miss System to give him such a good reward.

    [Sorry to disappoint you but you forgot I can hear your petty thoughts and no, you ndered me.]

    [It''s random as usual. Better not get your hopes up, host.]

    "...." Eiji pursed his lips. He often forgot the woman could hear his thoughts more than the heroines.

    It''s a bit annoying.

    Isn''t this an invasion of privacy?

    Give him back his privacy!

    At the very least, look at Leme. He behaves better than you, Miss System. Unlike you, Leme never mocks her host and she gives her body to him.

    [I''ll pretend I didn''t hear thest part.]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you got the "God''s Tongue".]

    Hearing the familiar name, Eiji, who had been sitting on the royal bed prepared by Sephie, did not bother to check the description in the system interface.

    He immediately flung himself onto the bed with a disappointed expression and wondered should he go to the world tree to visit H and make a night attack?

    After he took the woman and her younger sister away from the Aquamarine. Instead of taking them back to the Deviluke pce or sending them to his home. Eiji sent the two to the world tree and asked Alpha to take care of them.

    Without exining much, Alpha understood what care her master meant. With a smile on her beautiful face, she patted her voluptuous chest and said "As you wish, Eiji-sama. However, I''m afraid that the girl named Aurora can''t ept training immediately after resting. She needs more time before she can apany Eiji-sama in bed."

    "Ehem! Alpha, you misunderstood. I mean prepare a bedroom for them and make themfortable in our base. Speaking of training, H will be joining the Shadow Garden. As for Aurora... You can ask her what she wants."

    "I''m not the kind of man who likes to force women."

    Alpha was silent.

    She didn''t seem to doubt thest part but not the rest. Even so, she didn''tin and said like a good wife.

    "I understand, Eiji-sama. When youe back again in the near future, I must have finalized many arrangements that will make you happy."

    "Um... Is it okay to say all that while I''m still here?"

    H was there when he was discussing the future of her and her younger sister. She looked at the two of them with a t expression and her arms crossed under her breasts.

    She had changed her clothes into Shadow Garden''s tight ck bodysuit which made her even sexier.

    "It''s okay, H. After all, we will be a family from now on. Besides being a member of Shadow Garden, Alpha and the other members are also my women."

    "...."

    Eiji said those shameless words before leaving.

    Remembering this, he was tempted to return to Shadow Garden''s headquarters.

    [Hey don''t ignore your reward! At least say something about it a little. If not...]

    "If not, what? You''ll feel unhappy and throw it away, Miss System?"

    [Yes.]

    You dare to threaten your host!

    Eiji rolled his eyes, this woman was so troublesome. Did she think he was afraid of her threats and obeyed her wishes?

    No, he didn''t!

    Eiji looked at his system interface again and clicked on the reward he had just gotten. He read the description of God''s Tongue like a good student reading a school textbook.

    The man''s heart and actions were in contrast.

    However, Miss System was satisfied to see it.

    "Yeah this is really God''s Tongue."

    Without having to read the description, Eiji already knew the God''s Tongue he got was a unique ability the heroine of a cooking franchise had.

    The title was Food Wars!

    His guess was right.

    It wasn''t abat ability of course. But a cheating ability that could make many chefs out there envious.

    A heroine in the original work has a God''s Tongue that allows her to distinguish different types of food ingredients. She can tell when exactly a certain portion of a dish, or a certain ingredient, is overcooked with just one bite.

    In short with the God''s Tongue, she has super taste buds that surpass even the most experienced food and ingredient experts.

    In the culinary world, this ability is coveted by many because with it, they can be great chefs and food critics. In the original work, there were only two people who were born with the Tongue of God. They were the heroine and the mother of the girl herself who were both beautiful of course.

    However, Eiji wasn''t too satisfied because now he had the God''s Tongue. After all, he wasn''t a chef, although he had god-level cooking skills, he was a humble person and preferred to taste the dishes his women made.

    [You mean you''re toozy to use it, host?]

    Miss System was good at correcting her host''s words to be better understood by humans.

    Eiji was not offended and was not embarrassed. "That''s not it, Miss System. I just don''t have the motivation to be the protagonist who likes to cook."

    [I remember that franchise also exists in this world. How about pping the face of the heroine who has the God''s Tongue and making her shocked?]

    "...."

    [Then... you know.]

    What do I know?

    Eiji rubbed his nose because it was a little itchy. Still, his eyes lit up when he heard the demonic whisper of Miss System.

    When buying fried tofu for Kunou, he knew Totsuki Academy existed in this world. So what Miss System said was not impossible to do.

    Hm... Quite interesting.

    The reward this time wasn''t bad.

    At least it could be used to seduce the heroines by conquering their stomachs.

    As the saying goes: To get the heart of the man you love, you must first conquer his stomach.

    This saying is actually used on women. But in Eiji''s case, he did it in reverse.

    "Eiji-kun, are you asleep?"

    At this moment, the bedroom door opened and his beautiful mother-inw walked in. Her wavy pink hair was down as usual, but this time she was wearing a thin white nightgown. Because of the moonlighting in through the window, Eiji could see the shadows of her curves.

    As expected of Charmian. Sephie not only had an extremely beautiful face, but her body itself was like it was designed to stimte men and even women!

    Who wouldn''t want to hug her waist, squeeze her breasts and ass every day? Maybe it''s just Gid who now hasn''te home and left his wife lonely until his son-inw has tofort her for him.

    As a good son-inw, Eiji would help his father-inw.

    He hurriedly got up from his position and sat on the bed with a surprised look on his face.

    "Sephie-san, why did youe here?"

    "Ah this, I wanted to bring you a ss of milk. I usually do this for my daughters and I remembered that doesn''t Eiji-san also like drinking milk? By the way this is Deviluke cow''s milk, try it."

    Sephie handed the ss of white milk in her hand to her son-inw. The boy took it without hesitation.

    "Oh? I like it. How did Sephie-san know? Could it be that she''s always watching me?"

    Eiji teased the woman and drank the milk she gave him. The vor of cow''s milk in Deviluke was slightly different from cow''s milk on Earth. It had a unique but delicious taste. Now that he had obtained the God''s Tongue, he even knew this was fresh milk with no added sugar heated over low heat for five minutes.

    After that, Sephie must have immediately poured it into a ss and brought it to him.

    What a good woman!

    She should get a better husband than Gid.

    For example, a man like her son-inw who is very handsome and kind.

    [Puih!]

    Miss System spat inside his head. Very rude.

    Eiji ignored her and drank Sephie''s milk eagerly.

    Hearing what her son-inw said, Sephie almost rolled her eyes. However, she smiled gently as the boy finished his milk.

    "Although I''ve only known Eiji-san for a little over a week. Every morning, I see you drinking milk with L before going to school."

    "Oh..." Eiji put his empty milk ss onto the bedside table, he knew his mouth had milk stains now, but he pretended not to know and stood in front of his mother-inw with a slightly disappointed expression. "It turned out like that."

    [I thought Sephie knew I liked drinking milk because she paid special attention to me. But no, she just often sees me drinking milk with her daughter.]

    Isn''t that not much different?

    What exactly do you want?

    "...." Sephie was silent. She looked at the boy in confusion. But seeing that his face had a white mustache, she giggled and took the initiative to clean it with her hands.

    She didn''t realize her actions looked intimate in the eyes of others. Although Eiji was her son-inw, being alone with him in a bedroom at night could make others misunderstand their rtionship. Moreover, Sephie was standing that close to Eiji without wearing her veil.

    Except for her husband, she wouldn''t dare to do this because realizing her facial beauty was a disaster. Any other man except Gid definitely couldn''t resist pushing her down right now.

    But Eiji? Sephie already knew just like Gid, he was able to resist her beauty. Although she knew the boy still lusted after her and she didn''t hate him, she at least didn''t be a beast that would rape her mother-inw in this situation.

    She was not wary of the boy and felt rxed when he was around. Today, Eiji had even helped her a lot which of course made her feel very grateful to him.

    So it was not without reason that she was now wearing a thin nightgown and bringing a ss of milk to the bedroom she had arranged for him.

    To be honest, Sephie herself had no idea what she was doing. She suddenly got the courage to do this even though she already had a husband. However, Gid had been disappointing her a lottely which probably made her want to do something naughty with another guy.

    And coincidentally or perhaps fatefully, her daughter''s fiancиж was perfect for her. Not only did he have immunity to some extent to her beauty, he was very handsome and strong. Earlier when Eiji fought with H and the Germinal members. His dashing back made her heart skip a beat.

    Sephie hid this well and even now, when she saw Eiji''s handsome face so close. Her face smiled like a mother caring for her son.

    However, what son looks at his mother with a gaze that resembles a wolf stalking its prey?

    Sephie felt her face hot and what made her a little guilty was that her heart started to react. She hurriedly pulled her hand back from Eiji''s lips but her hand was caught by him!

    "Eiji, you''re L''s fiancиж. You can''t..." Sephie panicked but she seemed to misunderstand because Eiji didn''t do what she thought.

    "By the way Sephie-san, have you finished your work?"

    Of course, Eiji also had his reasons why he was sleeping here instead of sleeping at his home where he could choose to sleep with any woman in his harem. If the men outside heard this, they would definitely be jealous.

    But put that aside.

    Actually it was because Sephie had not been able to return to his home due to the aftermath of the attack from the Germinal organization. As a queen, she still had to order the Deviluke soldiers to win over the panicked residents. And not only that, there are still tasks in the form of documents that are quite piling up in her office.

    The king of Deviluke himself, Gid was busy ying around outside and hadn''t been home for months. So all the work was left to Sephie.

    Eiji used this opportunity and chose to stay with the woman on the grounds that he was worried there would be attacks from other organizations or something like that. Although the possibility was small because after what happened with the Germinal organization, the Deviluke''s defenses were tightened to the point that any space ship that tried to approach the without a clear identity would be shot to destruction.

    Sephie was moved by this and liked her son-inw even more.

    This was what Eiji was aiming for.

    Moreover, it was a good opportunity to be alone with his mother-inw.

    "My work? There''s actually still a bit left in my workroom. I n on continuing itter."

    Sephie was embarrassed, there was a slight blush on her cheeks as she misunderstood her son-inw''s intentions!

    However, did she really misunderstand? Eiji still held her hand and even rubbed her palm.

    "It''s better for Sephie-san to rest from her work for tonight and continue tomorrow."

    "Eh but..."

    "There is no but. I don''t want to see Sephie-san exhausted. Actually, I suddenly had an idea to make some robotic assistants like Peke with enough wisdom to help Sephie-san''s work in the future. That way, you won''t be so busy and have plenty of time to rx."

    "Eiji-san... You are very kind. Fufu, I understand why L and even my other two daughters fell in love with you. You spoil them a lot, don''t you?"

    Sephie was deeply moved by what Eiji said. She did not doubt the boy''s ability to make robots like Peke. And although L could probably do it too, but the girl expended a lot of energy to make one for herself.

    Eiji could probably mass-produce Peke easily.

    Of course, Sephie already knew about Momo and Nana falling for their older sister''s fiancиж. As a mother, she didn''t have much resistance if her three daughters wanted to share the same husband.

    However, what about their mother?

    Sephie suddenly had wild thoughts. Especially when remembering women like Venna, Shuri and Lady Phenex in Eiji''s harem. She already knew those women left their disappointing husbands and shared the same men with their daughters.

    They looked happy which sometimes made Sephie envious.

    Still, she gulped when she felt a strong arm wrap around her waist. Her good son-inw, Eiji not only held her hand, he also hugged her!

    "If Sephie-san wants, I can pamper you too. After all, you''re my mother-inw."

    "What mother-inw would be hugged like this by her son-inw?"

    "Does Sephie-san hate it?"

    "No, I don''t hate it~"

    Sephie said in a beautiful voice that sounded flirtatious and her gaze did not leave her son-inw''s handsome face.

    Right now, she wasn''t even trying to break away from the arms of a man who wasn''t her husband. The people on Deviluke would definitely be surprised to see their queen that close to her son-inw.

    If they knew what a green hat meant, they couldn''t help but gossip that their King, Gid had a green hat.

    "So you agree?" Eiji asked and in this situation, his question sounded ambiguous.

    Sephie realized this and asked back. "You mean about you telling me to rest tonight and resume my work tomorrow, right?"

    "What else does Sephie-san think?"

    "Okay, I''ll follow the words of my good son-inw."

    Sephie smiled, her smile would mesmerize any living being and although Eiji was able to refrain from bing a beast, his little brother could not help but react.

    After all, he was a 17-year-old boy who was perfectly healthy and had a functioning sword. He was not like protagonists with erectile dysfunction problems where they don''t get aroused when hugging a beautiful woman and feeling her softness, especially her breasts in this situation.

    And Sephie''s breasts pressing against his chest felt amazing. Her body was also more fragrant than any flower that he could not help but inhale greedily.

    Who could me him for lusting after his mother-inw?

    Sephie felt something poking her stomach. ncing down, she was dumbfounded. However, she still smiled and did not feel disgusted. She was happy that Eiji reacted like that in this situation.

    She reached out her hand to the tent on the boy''s shorts and rubbed it gently. Then, she raised her head to look at the surprised expression on her son-inw''s face which she found cute and made her even bolder.

    She was sorry to Gid in her heart, but right now sheбк

    "Fufu. Eiji-san, now I remember that I haven''t rewarded you yet. You''ve helped me a lot today. Even though I''m your mother-inw, do you want it?"

    "Yes, I would love to receive a reward from Sephie-san."

    Without hesitation, Eiji said yes to the woman''s tempting offer.

    Or rather, how could he refuse?

    [Father-inw, sorry!]

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 509: A wonderful night with Sephie

    <h4>Chapter 509: A wonderful night with Sephie</h4>

    Eiji''s inner voice was heard by the heroines.

    So when he heard that man suddenly apologize to his father-inw. Who knew which father-inw because he had many of them.

    But, they couldn''t help but be suspicious!

    Why was Eiji suddenly apologizing to his father-inw?

    Many of them didn''t know, but those who knew Eiji well thought it had something to do with his mother-inw.

    In short, Eiji was apologizing to his father-inw because he had done something to his mother-inw!

    Howeverбк

    "Mom, are you inside? I''ming in!"

    Tonight, Yukino was staying at her family''s house. From her bedroom on the second floor, she ran to her mother''s room because she was anxious and very curious if the wolfбк Ehem! I mean Eiji was eating her mother?

    Although her father had passed away since she was a child, it was not impossible for Eiji to apologize to his soul in heaven.

    With Yukino''s current positive level, she wouldn''t hate Eiji if he ate her mother, especially after she saw some women who were the same age as her mother in Eiji''s harem.

    Without Yukino herself realizing it, her morality was somewhat twisted like Utaha''s. Moreover, she knew how greedy Eiji was! Not long ago, in his heart, the boy even called her mother cute.

    Yukino was just curious to see what her mother''s condition was like now. For example, what face would that woman make when stabbed by her son-inw''s sword?

    She would try to stop them if that really happened.

    But, there was also the possibility that she might join in.

    "Yukino, why don''t you knock on the door first?"

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was sitting on the bed while rereading herpany report from her tablet, this was her daily routine before going to bed.

    Unlike usual, this time she was startled by the actions of her youngest daughter who suddenly entered her bedroom. She frowned and looked at the girl with slight annoyance.

    Still, instead of looking guilty. Her daughter, Yukino looked disappointed.

    "Sorry mom, I was just curious whether you were asleep or not. Now that I''ve seen it, I''ll go back to my bedroom. By the way mom, please don''t sleep toote. I don''t want you to get sick fromck of rest."

    "...."

    Yukino hurriedly left the room and didn''t forget to close the door.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was confused. She was happy and felt her heart warm because her youngest daughter was worried about her. With Yukino''s personality that was usually awkward and rather cold to her own mother, she normally wouldn''t say that to her.

    But now?

    She did! Was this the influence of her son-inw, Eiji? Mrs. Yukinoshita was getting more and more satisfied with that boy.

    Although after hearing his inner voice earlier, she was also curious about what he was doing now.

    Still, as Mrs. Yukinoshita continued reading. Momentster, without a knock, the bedroom door was opened again.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was annoyed with her daughter''s etiquette problem. She turned her head towards the door angrily and said without noticing the appearance of the woman who had just entered.

    "Yukino, you did it again. Even though you''ve been doing good things that make mom happytely and make me tolerate you more. Where''s the etiquette you''ve learned all these years from your tutor?!"

    "Eh mom, it''s me. Haruno."

    "Ah..."

    Haruno had juste home from thepany and had finished her work. She was naturally surprised and just remembered that she forgot to knock on the door.

    But based on what her mother said. Did her younger sister just leave from her mother''s bedroom?

    Seeing that the person she was angry at was her eldest daughter, and not Yukino. But Haruno, Mrs. Yukinoshita felt a little embarrassed.

    She had misunderstood.

    Even so, she still looked at Haruno with a stern motherly gaze.

    "It was you, Haruno. But you were also wrong for entering your mother''s room without knocking or asking first."

    "Sorry mom, earlier you asked me to meet you immediately after I finished my work. I thought it was urgent and I was in a hurry, so I forgot our family etiquette."

    Hearing what Haruno said, it was now Mrs. Yukinoshita who felt a little guilty.

    She herself had forgotten that she had asked Haruno to meet her immediately after returning from thepany.

    Her expression softened and she said, "It''s okay. Haruno,e and sit on the bed. I have something important to discuss with you."

    "Yes mom."

    Compared to Yukino who often rebelled. From childhood until now, Haruno was very obedient to her mother. She obediently sat on the bed and looked at her mother from there.

    She was a little nervous but did not show it on the surface.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita was satisfied to see her eldest daughter''s behavior. So far, except for a few minor things like what happened earlier, Haruno almost never disappointed her.

    Among her two daughters, Haruno was also the one who had inherited her mother''s looks and talents the most. She was beautiful and her figure was more developed than Yukino''s.

    As a mother, Mrs. Yukinoshita certainly knew Haruno had many suitors from the same university as her and some young masters from wealthy families.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita had originally wanted to marry off her daughter to Hayato because the background and business rtionship with the Hayama family was good and safe for the future development of the Yukinoshita family.

    But she had canceled the engagement of Haruno and the boy from the Hayama family. Haruno looked happy because of that even though she hid it well, but her mother could see it.

    Even so, Mrs. Yukinoshita had not told her daughter the real reason why she had canceled the engagement.

    Of course, it was because of Eiji!

    She saw a very potential stake in that boy and it was worth investing as much as possible. And even though Yukino had been engaged to Eiji until the two had had sex, it wasn''t impossible forбк

    "Haruno, it might be hard to ept what mom wants from you now. Especially after you broke off the engagement with a boy from the Hayama family. But this is important for our family, I hope you won''t refuse."

    "Mother, please tell me. If it''s for the sake of our family, I will try to ept what you want." Haruno said with a fake smile.

    She was always like this.

    However, sheined in her heart and worried that her mother wanted her to marry an old, ugly and fat man from a certain rich family that was not inferior to the Yukinoshita family. Although she doesn''t love Hayato and only thinks of him as her younger brother. The boy who was the same age as Yukino was a little better because he was at least handsome and she had known him from childhood.

    Haruno of course knew her mother must have a better son-inw to marry off to her daughter. Otherwise, two days ago, she would not have suddenly canceled her and Hayato''s engagement.

    She was initially happy but soon worried about which other man her mother would choose for her.

    Suddenly, she envied Yukino because she could get engaged to the boy she liked. The boy was even very handsome and had superpowers like the protagonist in the novel.

    Haruno knew all that. Not only from Eiji''s inner voice, but also from her mother who had found out not long ago. Otherwise, her mother would have forced Yukino to break off the rtionship with Eiji because even though he was very handsome, he boarded many boats like a bastard!

    But after learning about Eiji''s superpower. Her mother approved the boy to be her son-inw.

    Haruno was actually still reluctant to let her younger sister, Yukino get engaged to Eiji and marry him in the future.

    Damn!

    She remembered what Eiji''s inner voice had said not long ago. Haruno''s intuition said that boy was doing something bad with someone else''s wife.

    Not only girls the same age as him, he didn''t even have the restriction to target married women?!

    In fact, not long ago, Haruno also knew who the women in Eiji''s harem were from Yukino and she was surprised by the identity of each of them.

    The world was wider than she thought. A first-ss family like them didn''t even know about it before meeting Eiji. However, that was probably natural becausepared to most other first-ss families, the Yukinoshita family was the new rich who had managed to be the most powerful local snake in Chiba. And that was only in Chiba.

    They did not have enough connections to know the supernatural side of this world through other sources.

    "As expected of my daughter." Mrs. Yukinoshita was pleased with Haruno''s positive response. She smiled and said, "Actually, mom wants you to get engaged to Eiji-kun as well."

    "What?!"

    Haruno widened her eyes, her mask sagging until she couldn''t hide her true emotions.

    She was so shocked by what her mother said.

    Mrs. Yukinoshita took her daughter''s hand gently and said as if persuading her.

    "Of course, you have to make Eiji-kun like you first. So before that, mom wants you to meet him and seduce him."

    Was that even persuasion?

    Her mother was clearly ordering her to do something immoral in the eyes of society.

    She wanted her to have sex with her younger sister''s fiancиж.

    Crazy.

    This family was crazy!

    What kind of drug had Eiji given her mother that she liked him so much and gave him all her daughters?

    Haruno knew that even though Eiji was a bastard, he was an amazing boy. Besides his looks and superpowers, she knew from her mother that Eiji was actually the boss behind the Mitsugoshipany.

    His own background was bigger than the Yukinoshita family.

    Even soбк

    "I...I''ll give it a try. But mom, does Yukino already know about this? What if she doesn''t agree to share a man with her older sister?"

    Haruno knew that even if she was reluctant, she could not refuse. Her mother had the final say in the Yukinoshita family. So she used her younger sister to persuade the woman to rethink what she wanted!

    However, Mrs. Yukinoshita poured cold water on her daughter''s question.

    "You don''t have to worry about Yukino in this matter. She can only ept it after finding out. She even agreed to share with the otherdies of Eiji-kun''s harem. How could she be so stingy to share a man with her older sister?"

    "...."

    Haruno forgot about the crazy things her own younger sister did. That''s right, Yukino didn''t even mind receiving many green hats from the other women in Eiji''s harem.

    Even so, she was her older sister! As someone who knew Yukino very well, Haruno felt that the girl was reluctant to share a man with her older sister because she was embarrassed!

    She was too shy to serve Eiji with her.

    However, when imagining Yukino''s ugly expression after finding out her older sister slept with her fiancиж. Haruno was somehow a little excited, she even wanted to see Yukino cry because of that.

    Haruno''s brain circuits were a bit strange whenever thinking about things rted to her younger sister. Although she was very fond of Yukino, she also wanted to bully her.

    She had done it many times in the past.

    So even though she didn''t like Eiji much, she had the motivation to do what her mother wanted.

    ''Yukino, sorry. But this is mom''s order. Onee-san can''t refuse it.''

    Haruno thought maliciously in her heart.

    ...

    Still, would Yukino react as her older sister expected?

    Mrs. Yukinoshita and Haruno did not know.

    But in her bedroom which she had locked and even sealed using the ice produced by Sode no Shidayuki.

    Yukino did that to prevent her mother and older sister from seeing the shameful thing she was doing.

    The two women would definitely be shocked if they saw the scene in there. Not just the room covered in ice, but on the bed. With pajamas and underwear scattered on the floor. A beautiful girl with snow-white skin had a blush that would attract any man to her face.

    Her slender body but already starting to catch up to her sister''s level was slightly sweaty. Her ck hair was like ink flowing on the bed. Yukino looked lewd now, people who knew her at school would be very surprised to see the other side of the famous iceberg beauty.

    The girl''s slender hands were even pinching her pink nipples and digging her own holy cave to wet the sheets. She was ying with herself with herscivious gaze fixed on the group chat screen.

    "Hn... Eiji, you beast..."

    Only the women in the group chat could see what Yukino saw. A moment ago, without the help of any women, the group chat disyed a livestream.

    The livestream showed Eiji and Sapphire ying piggyback under the moonlight.

    More precisely, in a royal-style bedroom with the windows open. The two people were naked and having sex!

    Eiji''s naked figure needless to say, any woman would be attracted to it, especially his fat dick going in and out of Sephie''s hole.

    However, the Sephie figure they knew as the mother of three pink-haired sisters was no less stunning. Even women like them cannot help but be intrigued and envious of her voluptuous figure.

    With a dog-like posture. Every time Eiji pushed his penis and pped her plump ass, the big breasts with their delicious-looking pink nipples bounced with the force of gravity.

    "Agh! Agh! Eiji-san~ Can you- Ohh! Slow down~?"

    "Sephie... No. Your body is too hot, what man wouldn''t go crazy over it?"

    "Oh! Oh! No, Eiji-san~"

    Sephie no longer had the face of a queen, she now had a lewd expression that even made her daughters surprised.

    Seeing Charmian''s exquisite face was so depraved. Many of them were doing the same thing as Yukino.

    They were swallowing their saliva and even orgasming.

    Especially when they saw Eiji grab Sephie''s pink hair and swing his waist faster. Not only Sephie''s beautiful moans, the livestream was also filled with the sound of pping. They could tell when exactly Eiji''s long cock broke into Sephie''s nursery and to its end.

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    Eiji''s male god-like figure didn''t help either, both of them looked like immortals who were dual cultivating. This livestream is very hot!

    At Eiji''s house.

    At first Nana is crazy because Eiji fucked her mother and gave her father a green hat. But after being persuaded by L and Momo, and remembering her own father pushing her mother into an affair because he was busy ying with wild women outside.

    Nana and her other sisters actually didn''t have much resistance if their mother also joined Eiji''s harem.

    After all, their positive levels were there. L was even happy to see Eiji finally get her mother.

    Momo just smiled but just like her other two sisters, she enjoyed watching her mother moan like a bitch because of Eiji''s cock.

    Even Nana watched silently as her mother stuck her tongue out further and screamed loudly.

    "Aaahhh~!! Eiji-san! You cum! Cum inside me... Oh, I''m your mother-inw..."

    Feeling the hot liquid that filled her nursery, Sephie''s back arched and her body twitched repeatedly. At this point, she could not even think about her husband anymore.

    She could only think of her son-inw hugging her body and filling her belly with his seed.

    The feeling of guilt for Gid had long since disappeared and was reced with pleasure that drove her crazy.

    Especially when feeling Eiji''s cock still hard inside her, Sephie was surprised and amazed. After cum that much, her son-inw still had the energy to do another round which made her happy.

    "My mother-inw, you pervert. Don''t worry, our night is still long."

    "Eiji... You- Hnnm~!"

    Sephie called her son-inw''s name affectionately but before she finished her words, her mouth was gagged. Her eyes had a heart when the boy turned her around and kissed her passionately. With his penis still inside her. In that position, Eiji swung his waist and banged her nursery again!

    Sephie started moaning again, she wrapped her legs around the boy''s body and hugged his broad back.

    Therge bed shook violently. Not because of the earthquake, but because of the two people making passionate love on it.

    The knocking in her nursery that never stopped and her mouth being mapped by Eiji. Sephie moved her tongue and exchanged saliva with her own son-inw.

    If she had to say it. Eiji''s penis was bigger than her husband''s and having sex with him felt much more pleasurable. The boy was better at this and even greedier than Gid.

    Sephie felt herself falling in love and probably couldn''t live anymore without her son-inw''s cock.

    That night, she let Eiji do whatever he wanted to her body. They tried various poses that she barely even knew about.

    Even tried anal!

    Gid had actually never touched that part because she always refused him. However, this time Sephie happily let her son-inw take her ass virginity.

    And she was dumbfounded becauseбк

    "Aghh! Aghh! Amazing... Is this anal? Eiji, harder~!"

    "Okay Sephie."

    Eiji grinned, Sephie''s body was incredible. While carrying her and locking her hands and feet behind her neck. He made her face the view outside the window that showed the city of Deviluke and banged her ass hole vigorously.

    The people on the Deviluke did not know their Queen was being fucked brutally by her son-inw.

    Eiji and Sephie also didn''t know many women in the group chat were watching them. Sephie would have been mortified to find out her daughters saw her bitchy side and even her back door which was currently widened from being plugged by her son-inw''s cock.

    They kept at it till morning.

    As for Gid? I don''t know where that guy is now.

    I wonder how he would react if he knew his wife was having an affair with his son-inw.

    He didn''t realize the brightly shining green hat on top of his head!

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 510: SephieтАЩs confession to her daughters, Eiji is a beast!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Sephie''s confession to her daughters, Eiji is a beast!</h4>

    When the soldiers and people on the Deviluke were doing their activities on a sunny morning.

    Sunlight came in through the window and shone on the figures of Eiji and Sephie who were cuddled up on the bed.

    Both of them had just finished exercising and left a lot of mess in the bedroom.

    Due to exhaustion, Sephie immediately fell asleep. Shey on top of her son-inw''s muscr chest with a body covered in the marks of the battle they had fought all night.

    Her sweaty white skin glistened in the sunlight, the red p marks on her ass and the hickeys on several areas of her body didn''t help, making anyone want to look at her for a long time.

    Eiji was one of them.

    With his body still having plenty of energy and his little brother already satisfied. Instead of sleeping, he was currently ying with his special cell phone, E-Dial which could connect to the inte on earth.

    So while squeezing Sephie''s ass that it made white liquid continue to spill from her gaping front and back doors. His other hand was also busy replying to Line messages from girls. Not only the girls in his harem, but girls like Aika, Ebina, Yuigahama and Yumiko were also no exception.

    Most of them basically just said good morning. But what made Eiji a little surprised were the messages that Aika sentst night. He only checked them now only to see that Aika deserved to be dubbed as a lewd girl in the original work.

    Why?

    Well... She sent him some pictures of her soaking in the bathtub and wearing only a towel in her bedroom. Although Aika does not show all her assets, she dares to show her thighs and cleavage which are not too big but enough to make most men want to fuck her.

    When she doesn''t wear her sses and lets her wet brown hair down.

    She looks sexy.

    With looks like that, she could actually be one of the popr pretty girls in school.

    But I don''t know what was wrong with Aika. She chose to braid her hair and wear round sses whenever she went to school or other ces.

    The girl even asked.

    [Is that good?]

    "Good. But is it okay to send me these pictures? You''re not afraid of me spreading them?"

    [Fufu. No, I trust Eiji. Do you want my body to be seen by other men?]

    "No." Eiji quickly replied.

    [Hmm... My guess wasn''t wrong. Eiji is a possessive man. He seems to want my body for himself~ Do you want to eat me?]

    Aika was ying with fire.

    She''s obviously seducing him.

    Is she in love with him?

    Eiji couldn''t help but remember what things he had done to Aika. As far as he knew. It didn''t seem like much and he hadn''t even actively pursued her.

    However, he remembered something. Aika had once peeked at him and Utaha on the school roof. She was probably tempted by his little brother. Combined with his looks and their encounter at the bookstore, it was no exaggeration that she liked him.

    Eiji was not a herbivorous man, he was a carnivorous man who even ate his mother-inw. So she typed the message again and sent it.

    "Maybe next time. I just finished exercising with my woman."

    At her house, Aika was dumbfounded. She was happy that Eiji was at least interested in her body and wanted to eat her.

    However, she did not expect him to answer her like that.

    If it was any other man, they at least wouldn''t say that he had slept with another woman to a woman who was interested in him.

    But Eiji? He did!

    "Well this is the Demon Lord we''re talking about. Considering the number of girls at school who join his harem... Every night. he probably has fun with them."

    Aika blushed, instead of being angry, she couldn''t help but imagine the famous girls at Kuoh Academy like Rias, Akeno, Utaha and the others serving Eiji together.

    The boys at school would definitely be so jealous of Eiji that they would go crazy. Aika who had just finished breakfast and was about to leave for school couldn''t help but smile lewdly.

    Last night, she even had a wet dream. In the dream, her hands and feet were tied above her head. All her clothes had been removed, she was naked andid on a round table that was inexplicably in the center of a room simr to a library.

    Aika still hadn''t forgotten when Eiji got naked in front of her and positioned his big cock at the entrance to her pussy. She was so horny that the bed was wet but what was even crazier was that it wasn''t just the two of them who were there, there were a lot of pretty girls at school surrounding her to watch them have sex.

    Aika felt very embarrassed but at the same time excited.

    Was she an exhibitionist? It was just a dream so she wasn''t sure.

    And when Eiji pushed her waist, Aika gasped and woke up with a red face as if she had a fever.

    This was actually the reason this morning when Eiji finally replied to her message, he dared to seduce her for sex. Aika knew she probably looked like a lewd girl in Eiji''s eyes, but she wouldn''t deny it because it wasn''t wrong.

    Even so, she was still a virgin and had never dated anyone. This was the first time she took the initiative to seduce a boy she liked.

    As for the fact that Eiji rode many boats which made him look like a bastard?

    Aika didn''t care about this. Unlike most people, she knew Eiji wasn''t that bad. The girls he was rted to also seemed to get along well with each other which meant they agreed to share a man.

    In short, Eiji opened a harem honestly. And with his appearance and the superpower he had that he happened to know. Who wouldn''t want to be his woman?

    Aika is no exception.

    ...

    Time passed and by then Eiji had returned to his home.

    He was not alone, there was Sephie who came with him after she finished the rest of her work. Because she had had sex with her son-inw. Now she of course had a Master-Servant tattoo hidden on her neck.

    Meaning she had epted Eiji as her new husband and master. Sephie had learned the details about this from the boy before returning to his house.

    And she was happy even though when Gid returned, she had to talk to him about the divorce.

    Sephie''s current positivity level had reached 112. So there was no way she still wanted to be with Gid. Her body and heart have been conquered by her son-inw and now only his penis is allowed to enter all her holes.

    [Host, you pervert.]

    "...."

    Suddenly Miss System called him a pervert.

    Eiji was confused. He swore that he didn''t think of anything obscene, he was now looking at Sephie who was exining to her three daughters about her and her son-inw''s rtionship that had crossed the line.

    Nana red at him when she heard her mother say "Sorry, I hope you three don''t mind. Now mom has also be Eiji''s woman."

    Eiji pretended not to see Nana''s gaze even though he could see that the girl didn''t hate him, she just seemed to be annoyed that he dared to eat her mother.

    Oh, and gave her father a green hat.

    [Wait, doesn''t that mean that now I''m also the stepfather of L, Nana and Momo? The same goes for the other women whose mothers are in love with me. This is beyond my control, I can''t control my excessive charm and good looks.]

    The heroines fell silent.

    Could the man at least feel a little guilty? How many times do they have to say it but he''s so narcissistic!

    [By the way, Nana keeps ring at me. Is she not going to school? What time is it? Bad girl. As your father and husband, I should probably punish you.]

    Husband aside.

    But my father? You''re dreaming!

    More so, please look in the mirror. You''re also a student and you haven''t gone to school yet!

    Nanained in her heart, she gnashed her little tiger teeth and never stopped ring at Eiji who was drinking tea.

    By the way, it wasn''t just her. But there were also her older sister and younger sister who hadn''t left for school because they were waiting to meet their mother.

    Why was Eiji only scolding her?

    Nana wanted to hit that boy but at the thought, her Master-Servant tattoo on her neck reacted slightly which made her body jerk and feel sensitive.

    Her actions included rebellion against her master.

    Nana''s face flushed, she forgot about the punishment feature that the Master-Servant tattoo had!

    Before the effect became stronger, she hurriedly smiled at Eiji and tried to dispel the thought of hitting him.

    Otherwise, she would probably need the beast to do obscene things to her for the effect to wear off.

    Of course, Nana didn''t mind doing it with Eiji. After all, she had done it before. But she was a tsundere who was reluctant to beg and she was still upset that the boy dared to eat her mother.

    "Mama, it''s okay. I''m d you joined Eiji''s harem too!" L said with a bright smile that made Sephie relieved that the girl did not me her mother for having an affair with her fiancиж.

    "Oka-sama, I understand. You must be lonely because Otou-sama rarelyes home. He would rather y around outside than take care of his wife. Instead of being with him all the time, it''s better for you to be with Eiji-san. We can serve him together."

    What Momo said with a smile on her face made Sephie and even Eiji surprised.

    The two stones hanging in her heart had fallen, how could Sephie not be happy? Still, thest part Momo said made her feel embarrassed.

    Eiji gave Momo a thumbs up in his heart, the fetish of building a harem for her husband didn''t even exclude her mother. Instead of being angry like Nana, he was just as pleased as L.

    In the original work, Rito was so hesitant to ept Momo''s love. The boy didn''t know what he was missing because he was so obsessed with Haruna.

    Although Eiji had to admit Haruna was beautiful and had a gentle personality suitable for a wife. But Momo was not only beautiful, she was also a girl who was willing to help the person she loved to build a harem.

    That kind of girl!

    And Rito, are you still hesitating to ept her love?

    Eiji was happy because in this life, he had made up for all of Momo''s regrets in the original work.

    He even added her mother to his harem.

    "L, Momo. Thank you. I''m d you don''t mind."

    Sephie said to her two daughters. Now not only her, but all the gazes of the people watching the family drama were on Nana.

    Many of them were interested in how the girl would deal with this situation.

    "Nana, what about you? You don''t mind either, right?"

    "Haha-ue, I..."

    Hearing her mother''s question, and feeling everyone''s gazes. Nana hesitated not because she refused to ept her mother''s situation, but because her body felt hot!

    She was now mping her hands between her thighs with her face still flushed.

    [Momo: Nana, what''s wrong with you? Wait, the Master-Servant tattoo on your neck is glowing a bit... Hehe, you pervert.]

    [Nana: No! I''m not a pervert! Momo, don''t say that to make others misunderstand. It''s just that I...]

    [L ?: Nana, this is why you should be gentle with Eiji. Don''t you dare be rude to him because he''s our future husband.]

    [Nana: Ane-ue, I''m just a little upset! Isn''t that natural? After all, that beast ate our mother!]

    [Sephie: Nana, don''t call Eiji a beast. As a girl, you can''t be too fierce. How many times did mom have to advise you about your personality?]

    [Nana: Ugh, Haha-ue... I-I understand.]

    Damn, she forgot her mom had recently joined a group chat!

    Nana cursed in her heart.

    The fact was that they could solve this family problem by talking on the group chat. But, Sephie who had understood what a group chat was after waking up from her sleep asked her three daughters to talk directly.

    Of course, Sephie also already knew that what she had done with Eijist night had been live streamed and watched by the women in the group chat.

    She felt very embarrassed.

    That meant her daughters had seen her bitchy side.

    "I don''t mind. But what about Chichi-ue?" Nana asked because she was worried about how her father would react after finding out her mother was having an affair.

    Another man might die but her mother was having an affair with Eiji!

    Although Nana was also disappointed with her father who often left his wife and daughters because he was busy ying with wild women.

    She was actually a little sorry for her father.

    And worried if he wanted to kill Eiji because of this. Not because she was afraid of Eiji dying but the other way around! Her father was a very powerful Gctic King, but Eiji himself was a beast whose limits of power were unknown.

    If the two fought, Nana was worried that her father would be killed.

    Moreover, did her mother want to tell her father because of Eiji?

    As if knowing what Nana was worried about, Sephie smiled. "After your father returns. I will divorce him of course. I know how to convince him and instead of being angry, I think he''ll be happy."

    "???"

    Nana, Momo and L were confused.

    Everyone watching including Eiji couldn''t understand why Gid would be happy if he found out his wife was having an affair with his son-inw?

    Eiji tried to remember the original work but he found no clue about it. He also didn''t bother peeking into the future using Future Insight.

    After the talk was over, Nana looked at him as if she wanted him to take the initiative to be a beast and remove the punishing effect of the Master-Servant tattoo.

    However, Eiji continued to pretend and pped his hands to gather everyone''s attention.

    "Alright, it''s time for us to leave for school."

    Although it was already over 9am, they didn''t have to worry about the problem of beingte.

    After all, where did they go to school?

    Needless to say, everyone knew where and why they didn''t have to worry about being punished for beingte.

    "You...!"

    Still, Nana stomped her foot because Eiji ignored her and didn''t want to take responsibility.

    She refrained from calling him a beast and stood with slightly trembling legs.

    She was afraid that if she did, the effect would be even stronger.

    Eiji sneered in his heart, this girl was starting to be arrogant again and should be punished. On the surface, he looked at Nana in confusion. "Nana, what do you want to say? Forget it and say itter after we get to school."

    Without giving Nana a chance, she shifted her gaze to Sephie, Grayfia, Venna and several other women not far away.

    "We''re leaving."

    "Yes Eiji, be careful on the road and take care of my daughters." Sephie said in her mother-inw mode. She was now no longer the woman who screamed with joy when her ass hole was pierced by her son-inw.

    Eiji nodded at the woman.

    But the other womenбк

    "Eiji-sama, be careful and study well at school."

    "Fufu. Eiji-kun, hurry home with Rias and the others."

    "Eiji-kun, try not toe home toote."

    "...." Eiji was stunned.

    Strange, is it just him or does he look like a boy who didn''t study well at school and oftenes homete?

    [Host, you did it.]

    ''Nonsense, I study well even though I sometimes go home at night and stay at my friend''s house.''

    [You do that a lot and friends? You mean other women you seduce to sleep with you?]

    Eiji pretended to cough, he couldn''t refute what Miss System said. So as usual, he would ignore her and wave his hand at Grayfia, Venna, Shuri and even a few other women.

    Then, he hugged the three pink-haired girls before teleporting away.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 511: Eiji isnтАЩt a playboy!

    <h4>Chapter 511: Eiji isn''t a yboy!</h4>

    At the second break time.

    Unlike L and Momo who had returned to ss early and studied until lunchtime.

    Nana hadn''te to her ss at all.

    The same was true for Eiji who was now reading a novel at the Online Literature Club. It was his first time visiting the club and had to admit that his stay there was veryfortable.

    He sat at one of the chairs and tables on the second floor. At first nce he looked like a good student who liked reading books. With his handsome appearance, he looked very pleasing to the eye.

    But...

    As the saying goes: What you see is sometimes not what you see. Unlike others who would be fooled by Eiji''s pretense. Miss System and Leme knew that even though the boy was really reading a novel, he was also enjoying the pleasant sensationsing from his crotch.

    "Slurp, slurp... Hnm!"

    To be more precise, it had been three hours since Nana hid under the table. With her school shirt open and her bra off. Her breasts that were no longer t and had grown to the level of her younger sister looked alluring.

    Her pink nipples and white skin had droplets of sweat. Her pink hair disheveled, her eyes filled with grievances mixed with lust. The Master-Servant tattoo on her neck glowed with red light. Nana''s expression is lewd because right now, she is licking her brother-inw''s dick and gulping down her strawberry vored yogurt.

    How many gulps it was, Nana did not know but her stomach was so full that after this she did not have to bother eating lunch. The effects of the Master-Servant contract punishment had disappeared but she still had to continue until Eiji was satisfied. So before that, Nana kept moving her small mouth and hands to massage her brother-inw''s balls.

    Nana doesn''t want to admit it because she''s a tsundere, but she doesn''t stop because she enjoys it too and greedily continues to lick Eiji''s dick to make him shoot more of his delicious yogurt.

    Still, when both were in their own world.

    "Excuse me, are you also a member of this club?"

    Nana panicked, it was fine if it was the girls in Eiji''s harem who also joined the Online Literature club like her. But, that voice definitely didn''t belong to any of them!

    However, Nana felt familiar with that voice. Isn''t that...

    For the time being, she stopped moving her head and just kept Eiji''s penis inside her mouth quietly.

    Still, one of Eiji''s hands held her head and moved it back and forth.

    This man...

    Isn''t he afraid of getting caught?!

    Nanained in her heart but she tried to muffle her voice as best she could by sucking the meat shaft inside her mouth more firmly.

    The boys in Nana''s fan club at school would be heartbroken when they saw that scene. They already knew Nana was one of Eiji''s girlfriends. But, they would still be jealous and wish they could rece that damn boy!

    Eiji looked at the girl who had juste up to the second floor with a surprised expression. He was aware of her arrival because he had sensed it since she entered the Online Literature club building.

    However, he was surprised because the appearance of the girl in front of him was familiar with one of the anime heroines he had seen in his previous life.

    [I didn''t expect her to be in this school. Is she also a member of the Online Literature club? I just knew!]

    You only found out because you just came there.

    And you never asked who the club members were.

    The heroines who had joined the Online Literature clubined.

    But, since Eiji had said that, Asia''s guess seemed to be correct. Even without them being on the scene right now, many of them could guess who Eiji was meeting with.

    It must be the girl who had just joined their club yesterday.

    She was the heroine.

    "Me? Yes I''m a member of this club. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the key to enter here. This is the first time I''ve seen you, are you also a club member?"

    The Online Literature Club was not amon school club. Except for members, no other students could enter the club building carelessly.

    The girl, Sumireko moved her thick-lensed sses slightly.

    "Un, Seiya-kun. I''m also a member of the Online Literature club who just joined since yesterday. I''m a second year student, my name is Sumireko Sanshokuin."

    Saying that, Sumireko observed the appearance of the boy sitting in front of her. That face and figure were undoubtedly very handsome, and worthy of being the most famous yboy at Kuoh Academy.

    Yes, Sumireko recognized Eiji even though it was their first time talking to each other. She knew him from the rumors about him dating many of the most popr beautiful girls in the school.

    Actually, she was sure almost all the students in this school recognized Eiji just from looking at his face.

    Many Kuoh Academy girls were said to be in love with that boy even though they knew he was a yboy, they didn''t mind being part of his harem.

    Because he was so handsome.

    The girls were a nymphomaniac.

    Although Sumireko had to admit that when she looked at Eiji''s face from this close range, she was a little mesmerized.

    But that was it, Sumireko was not a nymphomaniac. She immediately calmed down and was actually a little wary of the boy in front of her. After all, she thought there were only two of them in this club now.

    Eiji Seiya wouldn''t attack her, right? It shouldn''t be because now she was pretending to be an ugly girl with a very t chest.

    Eiji closed the novel in his hand, he didn''t know what Sumireko was thinking but as a person who knew the original work. Of course, he knew the girl in front of him was pretending to be a pig!

    Ehem, I mean behind the appearance of that nerdy girl is actually hidden a European beauty that will make many men fascinated.

    Except for him, he''s a disciplined man who won''t be easily lusted after and mesmerized by beauty.

    [Host, what are you pretending to be? A disciplined man? Please don''t say things that are impossible for you. It''s toote for you to be a disciplined man.]

    [Put aside how many women are in your harem right now. What you''re doing to Nana under the table doesn''t look like what any disciplined man would do.]

    In one day, Miss System couldn''t seem to ignore all the things her host was thinking about.

    When he overthinks something, she will always criticize him with her words.

    Are you aedian?

    Stop doing tsukkomi!

    Eijiined in his heart but on the surface, he smiled kindly at Sumireko.

    "You know me?"

    "Who in this school has never heard of Eiji Seiya? A y boy who is also nicknamed as the Demon Lord who likes to eat beautiful girls. Seiya-kun, you are very famous."

    Sumireko said with a faint smile but then hurriedly said, "Ah sorry, I didn''t mean to say anything rude. I''m just saying what I know from the rumors about you."

    "...." Eiji was silent.

    "...." Nana wanted tough but fortunately her mouth was blocked by arge sausage.

    Eiji waved his hand, he was not angry and had not lost his smile that was as beautiful as spring.

    "No need to apologize, I won''t me you for knowing me from the rumors spread by my haters."

    "Haters? So everything they say is not true, Seiya-kun?"

    Sumireko asked curiously.

    She originally just wanted to ask why Eiji was in this club before lunch while reading a book.

    Asia said this was a girls-only club. But, Eiji was definitely a boy!

    She wondered if the innocent-looking blonde girl tricked her into joining the club?

    Still, Sumireko was subconsciously curious about the boy named Eiji Seiya. She didn''t know it was because of the harem halo effect he had. So even though she heard bad rumors about Eiji, she didn''t really hate him and had a pretty good impression of him.

    It also made any woman more curious about Eiji after first interacting with him.

    "Sumireko Sanshokuin... It''s a beautiful name but a bit long. Can I call you Pansy to make it easier?" Eiji asked.

    Sumireko was a little surprised. She ignored thepliment about her name because she was used to it and asked. "How do you know my nickname?"

    Of course it''s from the original work and you''re the heroine of a harem anime with a herbivorous protagonist, Eiji thought.

    But, he didn''t want to say this, he hadn''t even asked Miss System to add Sumireko to the list of heroines who could hear his inner voice.

    He was in no hurry for that.

    After all, he was a disciplined man.

    [.....]

    [Do what you want, my King.]

    Did you hear that, Miss System?

    Leme knew how to praise her host.

    Miss System didn''t say anything, she was toozy to do so.

    "By removing the second and fifth katakana characters in your name. Your name can be shortened to a type of flower called Pansy."

    Eiji said something that made sense because that was why Sumireko could be called Pansy.

    Sumireko nodded and stopped misunderstanding that Eiji was her stalker. Speaking of stalkers knowing her true appearance, this was the reason why she hid her true appearance after transferring to Kuoh Academy.

    Sumireko was actually a transfer student.

    She transferred to Kuoh Academy since three months ago.

    "That''s right. The other club members also call me that. You can call me Pansy, Seiya-kun."

    "So Pansy, everything those people said is notpletely wrong and notpletely true. It''s true that I''m in a rtionship with many women, but I''m responsible for all my women and will give them all a warm home in the future."

    Actually, I''m already doing that now. Many of my women live together in my house.

    Eiji added in his heart.

    Hearing what Eiji said.

    Under the table, Nana rolled her eyes. The situation reminded her of Eiji teasing Koneko in the past. At that time, she was also hiding under the table.

    She suspected whether Eiji had a fetish for this kind of situation?

    There was an urge to bite the big sausage inside her mouth but remembering the punishment of the Master-Servant tattoo and Eiji who might get angry. Nana didn''t dare, she could only enjoy her sausage while listening to the boy tease another girl.

    Behind her sses, Sumireoko blinked her eyes a few times. She was surprised that instead of denying, Eiji acknowledged the rumors about her.

    However, the boy also corrected her.

    He wasn''t a yboy butбк

    "In short you want to do polygamy?"

    "Yes even though I know this country is monogamous. That kind of thing won''t prevent me from doing it."

    "Oh... Okay. Good luck, Seiya-kun. I''ll stay on the first floor."

    Sumireko was not sure how Eiji could ignore the rules in this country. But she could see his confidence when he said that. Even so, she didn''t want to ask further for fear that her disguise would be exposed.

    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the first floor. She actually heard strange noises simr toing girl moans from somewhere. The voices were indistinct, she thought she had just misheard.

    Sumireko''s rather petite figure seemed to be getting further away. Although the girl hid her face and breast size well, Eiji shook his head.

    Even if he didn''t know the original work, he was sure he could still tell that Sumireko was actually a very beautiful girl.

    It could be seen just from her fair skin and long ck hair that looked very smooth.

    Her ass also had a very round shape. If her skirt is not too thick, one can see that she has a plump ass.

    Only the protagonist and the people in the original work would be so stupid as to not realize how beautiful Sumireko is when first seeing her.

    [How many heroines are there in this world? They''re always popping up in front of me. Are they seducing me on purpose? Sumireko Sanshokuin is the heroine of the Oresuki franchise. Since the title is too long, I only remember the abbreviation.]

    The heroines: "...."

    Putting aside the title and Sumireko''s identity because it didn''t surprise them.

    They were more curious where exactly was the limit of Eiji''s narcissism?

    [Mai: The girl named Sumeriko was pathetic because Eiji misunderstood that she was wooing him.]

    [Liese: Ahaha! As expected from Darling.]

    [Lilith: Liese-san, are you seriouslyplimenting that guy?]

    [Liese: Yes, I like Darling not only because of how handsome and strong he is. But also because of how shameless he is, especially his inner voice.]

    [Lilith: H-How can you say that without shame?!]

    [Liese: Lilith-sensei, aren''t you the one who''s too shy? Oh by the way even though you''ve joined Darling''s harem, you haven''t been eaten by him yet, right? Want me to help you?]

    [Mai: Eh Eiji hasn''t eaten you yet, Lilith-san? This is surprising.]

    [Run: What?!]

    [Sona: Hm... Now I remember that before we returned from the world of Trinity Seven, Lilith hadn''t even been eaten by Eiji yet.]

    [Anastasia: Actually, I haven''t either. We only ever kissed after Eiji epted my confession.]

    [Rias: What? Is that still Eiji?]

    [Run: Real or fake?]

    [Ai: Rias, Run. If Eiji reads your message, he might take offense.]

    [Asia: I advise you to take the initiative because if you wait for Eiji-san... That might take too long. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat you, but there are many new beauties like Pansy and the others that will always distract him.]

    [L ?: +1]

    [Momo: +1

    [Koneko: +1]

    [Ravel: +1]

    [Mio: +1]

    [Maria: +1]

    [Tsubaki: +1]

    [Akeno: +1]

    [Haruna: +1]

    [Utaha: +1]

    [Yukino: +1]

    ..

    ..

    Many of them agreed with Asia''s words.

    But not with someone.

    [Lilith: Eh? Eh, I...]

    In her ss, Lilith was confused and blushed because she couldn''t help but remember that besides the kiss, although she hadn''t been eaten by Eiji, she had once drunk his strawberry vored yogurt.

    However, there was no way she could say that to these women.

    It was too embarrassing!

    How about taking the initiative? It wasn''t like Lilith hadn''t thought about it before, especially when she was living in Eiji''s house now.

    But as Liese said, she was too shy to go on a night attack. Although because of her archives, she had a lot of knowledge about it.

    Eiji had no idea some of the girls in his harem were bullying Lilith.

    *Plop!*

    After a long time, Nana finally took his sausage out of her mouth. She looked down and stared at the girl who was ring at him with annoyance.

    "Nana, are you satisfied?"

    "Satisfied. Very satisfied."

    To be more precise, I''ve been satisfied for a long time since the effects of the punishment disappeared. But you, you''re still not satisfied.

    You beast!

    Nana smiled but her eyes were not smiling. She was afraid of triggering the punitive effects of the Master-Servant contract again. Moreover, her throat was sore now and even though Eiji could cure it with his magic, she wanted to get out of this hot ce.

    It was so hot in here!

    She sweated a lot and hurriedly got out from under the table without making any noise. Otherwise, she was worried that Sumiroko who stayed on the first floor woulde back and see this scene.

    Seeing Nana''s erotic-looking movements, Eiji refrained from pressing Nana to the table and eating her.

    It wasn''t because of Sumireko''s presence because he could ovee that problem with his power, but right now his cell phone was vibrating.

    Sona sent him a message that basically told him toe to the student council office right now.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 512: SonaтАЩs wingman operation

    <h4>Chapter 512: Sona''s wingman operation</h4>

    "Eiji, what took you so long?" Asked the beautiful girl with sses with a serious and dignified expression.

    Unlike in the original work where she didn''t like to grow her hair long and kept it short. Since her fiancиж liked long-haired girls, she started to grow it long like her older sister.

    This change has actually happened since three months ago.

    It''s nothing new but I just wanted to say it.

    Now the girl had long ck hair tied in a ponytail style with a light blue ribbon. The hairstyle shows off her white neck which makes the male students at school often nce at her and fall in love.

    However, they can only nce at her without touching her. If you try to approach her without realizing your status, you will receive a cold stare that leaves you cold and weak.

    This is the image of Kuoh Academy''s student council president, Sona Shitori that makes her feared and admired by both boys and girls. Her violet eyes that looked dazzling behind her sses were now staring at her fiancиж who had juste to the student council office.

    It had been 15 minutes since she called him.

    Yet, he only came now!

    Although Sona wasn''t angry because she could guess the reason why Eiji waste, in front of the other student council members, she had to set a good example of the discipline and majesty of the student council president.

    At least that''s what she thought before softening her heart to her dear fiancиж.

    "Yahallo Sona. Sorry, I''mte because I helped a grandmother cross the road on the way here." Eiji said to his beautiful fiancижe.

    He borrowed the words often spoken by Yuigahama and a white-haired man who liked to wear a mouth mask all day.

    Sona''s guess was right.

    Eiji was actuallyte because he pressed Nana against the table again and pierced her hole with his sword. To prevent Sumireko from hearing the sound of Nana''s apuse and moans, he made a soundproof barrier.

    Hearing what Eiji said, Sona couldn''t believe it of course, but she didn''t show it on her face.

    She even smiled faintly and said, "I see, so there you go. It makes sense that you camete because of that."

    [I''m just kidding. Did Sona really believe what I said? I''m d but her trust makes me feel a little guilty.]

    So what do you want?

    Sona rolled her eyes.

    Tsubaki covered her mouth with her hand to stifle herughter.

    The other student council members, especially Saji wondered if Sona really believed the nonsense Eiji said?

    He was obviously lying!

    However, considering the person who said that to Sona was Eiji.

    It made sense that Sona wasn''t angry and even smiled. After all, the person who lied to her was her own fiancиж and she was willingly fooled by him.

    Love is blind.

    This allusion was shown by Sona towards Eiji which made Saji very jealous. If it was him who camete to the student council office, Sona would not be gentle and would always scold him. However, what could he do? The girl he secretly liked already belonged to another boy and she looked happy.

    He could only support them even though his head was a little heavy because he felt he had a green hat.

    However, there was one person who had yet to understand the current situation in the student council room.

    "Wait! Isn''t that absurd? This is wrong! Shitori-san, this boy is obviously lying! There can''t be a grandmother who needs help crossing the street in this school."

    Saji naturally nodded.

    That''s what I wanted to say but I didn''t dare to say it.

    The person who dared to say it wasn''t a student council member.

    She was a girl with long light purple hair who had two small flower-shaped hairpins near her ears. With dark purple eyes, fair skin and a voluptuous figure withrge breasts.

    The school uniform she wore looked quite tight due to her own size. Thatbination clearly makes her a beautiful girl with a score of over 90 points that is no less than the heroine.

    Of course, she was the heroine after all!

    Eiji had been aware of her existence since he entered the student council office and saw everyone except Sona standing. He was not surprised and looked at the girl curiously.

    If I''m not mistaken, she''s from the same franchise as Sumireko.

    Her name was...

    "Ehem!" Sona pretended to cough and said calmly to the girl. "Akino-san, there''s no need to shout. It''s obvious Eiji was just joking. And I also don''t want to prolong that little matter because of our rtionship."

    "Rtionship? What rtionship?"

    "Oh you never heard of it? Eiji is my fiancиж."

    "Y-Your fiancиж, Shitori-san?!"

    The purple-haired girl''s scream echoed in the student council office.

    She looked very surprised.

    Obviously this was the first time she had seen Sona''s fiancиж.

    How was it? He''s very handsome, right?

    Eiji walked over to Sona''s side and ced his hand on her soft shoulder. Then, he lowered his head to whisper in the girl''s ear.

    "Sona, who is she, a new student council member?"

    "More precisely a new prospective student council member who is still in the trial stage. Her name is... Don''t you know?"

    Sona looked at her fiancиж''s handsome face with a beautiful narrowed gaze.

    Her expression was calm but there was a slight blush on her cheeks because Eiji had just spoken so close to her ear. Although this little contact was nothingpared to the sex they had had many times, doing this little act in front of the other student council members was in fact more embarrassing.

    [I know, isn''t this girl Ultraman Cosmos?]

    Pfft!

    Many heroines choked andughed.

    Ultraman Cosmos?

    Are you kidding?

    Even Sona almostughed and wanted to pinch Eiji''s cheeks for mocking a girl''s name.

    [Just kidding. I mean her name is Sakura Akino who is nicknamed Cosmos. In the same Oresuki franchise as Pansy, she is one of the heroines.]

    [Hey I just found out she''s also in this school... Have she and the other heroines I haven''t met been hiding all this time and deliberately showing themselves at certain times to surprise me?]

    Eiji... stop being narcissistic!

    Obviously this is just a coincidence.

    If you weren''t toozy to visit every ss in this school, you''d know none of them might be deliberately hiding from you.

    Many heroinesined.

    Sona looked at Ultraman CosmosиC Cough! Sakura Akino with a hint of pity in her eyes. However, it was only a moment before she looked at the girl in the same way that Asia had seduced Sumireko into joining the Online Literature club.

    In fact ever since Cosmos came to the student council office three days ago to run for student council. When she saw her very beautiful and voluptuous appearance.

    She immediately wondered if Eiji would be interested in this girl?

    She suspected Cosmos was the heroine and it turned out to be true.

    Operation wingman crossed her mind.

    This was the reason why Sona called Eiji toe to the student council office.

    Seeing the intimate actions of the student council president she admired and a boy called Eiji, Cosmos opened and closed her mouth with the hand holding the notebook trembling slightly.

    "Sona must be joking. Do you think I know the names of all the pretty girls in this school?"

    As usual, Eiji pretended not to know.

    Even though he knew, on the surface he didn''t know.

    Unlike someone who became a hero because of a hobby.

    Eiji pretended not to know because it was his hobby and daily routine.

    "...." Sona looked at her fiancиж tly then turned her gaze to Cosmos and said, "Akino-san, this is my fiancиж, Eiji Seiya from the second year. He''s curious about you. Introduce yourself to him."

    [Sona, you''re ndering me. I admit I was curious but why did you tell Cosmos right away?!]

    So what? Are you embarrassed?

    I don''t think so.

    Sona looked again at Eiji''s face and she saw no shame on his face.

    Of course, Eiji wasn''t embarrassed. He was just trying to show the same reaction when a boy asked a girl to introduce him to her friend.

    However, the girl told her friend that he was curious about her. Wasn''t this tantamount to saying that he was interested in her friend?

    Fortunately Cosmos didn''t understand that kind of thing because her brain circuit was different from ordinary girls.

    She nodded at Sona. "Alright Shitori-san." Then, she looked at Eiji before bowing gracefully and saying politely.

    "I apologize for my rudeness earlier though I still feel your tardiness as a student was wrong. My name is Sakura Akino from the second year. Nice to meet you, Seiya-san."

    [Second year? Not the third year? Well this is different from the original work. In the original work, Cosmos became the student council president but now she hasn''t.]

    [I also don''t know if she''s already the silly girl who fell for the boy who cried and hit his head against the wall?]

    Oh so Cosmos in the original work is the student council president?

    No wonder she wants to be a student council member, Sona and Tsubaki thought.

    Still, she has such a dark history in the original work? How can a beautiful girl fall in love with a boy who cries and bangs his head against the wall?

    That''s ridiculous...

    Wait, is that boy the protagonist?

    Whoever he is, Cosmos seems to be another silly heroine.

    Eiji had to save her from the sea of fire and misery in the original work.

    [Sona: This reminds me of Rias falling for a boy like Hyoduou Issei who likes to peek at girls changing at school.]

    [Rias: That''s in the original work! Sona, don''t make others misunderstand with your words. I don''t want to hear that from you who degraded yourself by dating your servant. Who is that boy? Genhsirou Saji.]

    [Sona: That''s in the original work! Wait, Eiji never said that. Rias, don''t say nonsense!]

    [Rias: You can say that and I can''t? How cute, Sona.]

    [Sona: You''re cute, Rias.]

    [Liese: Ahaha! I can''t tell if you''re mocking each other orplimenting?]

    [Akeno: Ara Ara. These two obviously have a good rtionship.]

    [Mai: Are you two kids?]

    [Utaha: They are.]

    The group chat was noisy.

    Eiji waved his hand and smiled at Cosmos.

    "I know I was wrong, I''ll definitely try not to bete next time. It was nice meeting you... May I call you Cosmos?"

    "By removing one kanji character from your name. Your name is as beautiful as autumn cherry blossoms... Cosmos."

    "...." All the student council members.

    Eiji is too hasty, right?

    Can you slow down to woo a girl?

    But damn, he''s too good at this!

    Saji suddenly felt like crying. As a fellow male, how could he not see Eiji trying to shorten his distance with Cosmos?

    Sona who saw that even still smiled and didn''t stop Eiji.

    In fact, when he first saw the beautiful and hot Cosmos. It would be a lie if Saji said he wasn''t interested in her and wanted her to join his harem. Although he now only had one girlfriend, he was also part of the world of the supernatural world now.

    He was also a Sacred Gear user, Vritra, one of the Dragon Kings, the ck Dragon King. Of course, even though Saji knew he was much weaker than Eiji, he was a powerful reincarnated devil!

    So it was only natural that a boy like him would also want to have a harem!

    However, seeing as Eiji had already made his first move to woo Cosmos. Saji knew he could only give in if he didn''t want to die.

    "Eh that..."

    Hearing what Eiji said, Cosmos was surprised and a little embarrassed. In fact some of her ssmates also preferred to call her Cosmos. However, this was the first time she heard a boy call her name in such a poetic and beautiful way that it made her feel embarrassed.

    Moreover, Eiji was very handsome.

    However, he was also the student council president''s fiancиж which made her feel strange.

    Speaking of which, the boy''s name sounded familiar as if she had heard it before today.

    Cosmos had heard rumors about Eiji but she didn''t pay much attention to them until she said, "Okay, my ssmates also like to call me Cosmos."

    "Thank you Cosmos. You can also call me Eiji."

    "This... isn''t it a bit rude? This is the first time we''ve met and you''re also Shitori-san''s fiancиж."

    Unlike Sumireko who was wary of Eiji because she knew the rumors about him. Cosmos basically did not know which made Eiji happy.

    Of course, it was only a matter of time.

    This was toote. But Eiji thought he should ask Rias or Sona to erase the bad rumors about him at school. If not, he could also do it himselfter.

    Although there was the option to brainwash the students, Eiji also had other options such as using The Great Spirit''s ability. He could manipte the probability or likelihood of the students to stop talking bad rumors about him again from now on.

    ''It''s decided, I''ll choose the second option which is more environmentally friendly and less evil. After all, I''m the protagonist, not the viin.''

    [If you want, you can be a hentai protagonist with your current powers, host.]

    ''Miss System, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear your demon whisper.''

    [.....]

    Being a hentai protagonist is the same as using his power to brainwash pretty girls including the heroine.

    Don''t joke.

    Eiji looked down on getting girls with such methods. It was tantamount to showing that he was incapable of making a girl fall for him with his routine and charm.

    "Akino-san, you don''t have to worry. Although Eiji is my fiance, I''m not a stingy girl. If I may, I would also like to call you Cosmos. You can call me Sona to be fair."

    Sona suddenly said.

    Eiji gave the girl a thumbs up in his heart.

    [Sona, I''m happy to have a beautiful and smart fiancee like you.]

    Yes, you''re right. You should be happy. You''re so lucky to have a fiancиж like me, huh!

    Sona sneered in her rice heart at the same time feeling happy.

    If by doing wingman operations, Eiji will love her more. Why not do it?

    Besides, Cosmos also looked like a good girl even though in the original work she did silly things. It was fine as long as she wasn''t a green tea girl.

    In short she is not a bitch who easily lifts her skirt at any man.

    Cosmos had no idea she had been targeted by the male and female wolves in the room. But hearing what Sona said, she looked pleased.

    "Because Sona-senpai said that. Of course, Eiji-kun."

    [Strange, is it just me or does Cosmos really like Sona? She''s not a crooked girl, right? It shouldn''t be, in the original work she was clearly normal.]

    Fortunately Eiji wasn''t wrong.

    It was true that Cosmos really liked Sona, but it was more like a feeling of admiration because she had be the Student Council President that many students at Kuoh Academy respected.

    In Cosmos'' eyes, Sona was her idol and she wanted to be like her. Just a few days ago, she had gathered her resolve to join the student council and here she was now.

    ...

    A few momentster.

    "So Sona, why did you call me here?" Eiji asked his fiancижe.

    Beforeing here, he did not use his Future Insight so he did not know he would meet a heroine like Cosmos in the student council office.

    This was both a coincidence and an advantage.

    However, he also didn''t know why Sona had called out to him.

    The other student council members and Cosmos were also curious as to why Sona had called Eiji. Don''t tell me it was just because she missed her fiancиж?

    Eiji wouldn''t mind that excuse and would probably pull Sona into the Imaginary Room to give her some love.

    But, what Sona said next wasn''t bad either.

    Or rather, it was a good idea!

    "Eiji, I called you to the student council office because I wanted to ask you a favor."

    "What favor? Tell me, I can do anything for Sona."

    Hearing her fiance''s words, Sona never got used to it and felt sweet in her heart. Saji and the other student council members felt like they were being fed dog food.

    Can you two stop teasing each other in front of us?

    Unlike the others, Cosmos was busy writing something in her notebook while standing up from a moment ago. Just like in the original work, she had a habit of writing down her notes and ns.

    Could it be that the girl was writing how handsome Eiji Seiya was and wondering if she could be his girlfriend? Eiji thought.

    He was narcissistic as usual.

    Miss System and Leme were even toozy to criticize him.

    "Well this is not a difficult thing. I want you to be Cosmos'' proctor in her exam to be a student council member."

    Actually, it wasn''t thatplicated to join the student council.

    In the case of Tsubaki, Momo, Saji and the others. They joined the student council because they were members of Sona''s peerage and received a direct invitation from the girl.

    However, Cosmos was different.

    Who made her a heroine and made Eiji interested in her?

    Sona has other ideas for the girl.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 513: Overseeing CosmosтАЩ exam

    <h4>Chapter 513: Overseeing Cosmos'' exam</h4>

    The school bell rang, signaling that school hours were over. It waste afternoon and the golden light came in through the lined windows and illuminated the hallway of the club building.

    Ignoring some of the stares of the students from the sports club who were doing their activities on the field. Eiji had certainly not refused Sona''s request, he had made an appointment to meet with Cosmos at the club building after school hours.

    And this was where the two of them were now.

    "Then let''s go, Cosmos."

    "Yes, sorry to trouble you, Eiji-kun."

    Cosmos said with a graceful smile like Yamato Nadeshiko and a gaze that was fixed on Eiji''s face.

    At first she was confused as to why of all people, Sona appointed Eiji to be her exam proctor. Wouldn''t it make more sense if the student council members themselves helped her with this?

    But no, Sona actually told her fiancиж to be the proctor. There were two reasons for that. First, it was because all the student council members were busy preparing ns for the cultural festival to be held next month. Although there was still a week before the Festival was to begin. Secondly, it was because Sona believed in Eiji''s ability to judge whether or not she was worthy of joining the student council.

    When hearing this, Cosmos hesitated, especially with thetter reason. But since it was what the student council president she admired said, she did not refuse.

    She didn''t realize she was being tricked.

    "It''s not troublesome." Eiji waved one of his hands and started walking. He nced at Cosmos'' beautiful face and her light purple hair that sparkled like cherry blossoms in the afternoon sunlight.

    It looked beautiful like a scene in an anime created by professional and talented animators.

    A work of art that made many men excited.

    At this point, Eiji was used to the beauty of the heroines, but that didn''t mean he was tired of admiring the beauty so close to him.

    "Really? I''m a little worried that Eiji-kun feels forced." Cosmos walked beside the boy while asking with concern in her voice.

    Eiji was a little surprised.

    After all if it was the protagonist in the original work. Originally when Cosmos asked that boy for help in matching her up with his best friend, she didn''t seem to think too much about his feelings.

    Although she had no malicious intentions and was just foolishly in love with the boy who was banging his head against the wall, she unknowingly treated the protagonist as a convenient tool to be her wingman.

    However, Cosmos seemed to treat him better than what she did to the protagonist.

    It must be because he''s so handsome, right? Eiji thought and he was happy of course.

    [That might be one of them but host, I think it''s more because you are Sona''s fiancиж and her proctor. Maybe Cosmos is worried that if she treats you badly, you won''t make her pass the exam.]

    What''s with those words full of pessimism?

    Miss System, don''t underestimate the charm of your host who even has a harem halo no worse than the protagonist!

    Speaking of the halo harem. Is that thing broken? I often feel like it doesn''t exist at all.

    Eijiined to Miss System.

    [Don''t underestimate the system''s products, host. They all have universally guaranteed quality and even if you don''t feel its presence, the halo harem is shining above your head. Otherwise, Cosmos won''t be nice to you and treat you like an NPC.]

    [Even though you''re very handsome, she''ll probably suspect you''re a yboy just from your looks and think Sona has been tricked by you.]

    NPC? That''s rude.

    How could Eiji Seiya be an NPC in the heroine''s eyes?

    And Miss System seemed to be smart enough to think of an annoying plot where the heroine was prejudiced against the protagonist.

    "How is that possible? Since it''s Sona''s request, I''m happy to do it. Moreover..."

    "What?"

    Eiji stopped arguing with Miss System, he was still staring at Cosmos with an innocent gaze.

    Innocent gaze? Miss System and Leme knew behind that innocent gaze was a hot gaze that admired Cosmos'' figure.

    Cosmos didn''t know this, she even had a good impression of Eiji even though it had only been a few hours since they got acquainted.

    "I think taking a walk with a beautiful girl like Cosmos would be fun. And guess what? I wasn''t wrong, I feel happy and even excited right now."

    "Eh? Is that so?" Cosmos felt embarrassed at what Eiji said and a slight blush appeared on her cheeks. "I thought an overly serious girl like me was pretty boring. But hearing what Eiji-kun said, I also feel happy talking to you."

    [Wow! Catch her, my King. Bring her to your hotel or home.]

    Leme, calm down.

    Don''t get too excited.

    There are steps to do that. We haven''t even confessed to each other and dated at least once.

    [Huh? What are you saying, host?]

    What''s wrong Miss System? Actually, can you stop talking when the plot is going on?!

    [No, you''re not embarrassed when many women in your harem skip the steps you mentioned and just give you their virginity after getting your favor once or twice. Host, please don''t say that again. Even I feel embarrassed and amused to hear it.]

    "...." Eiji was silent. He of course remembered and knew what Miss System said was true. But could this woman not say it clearly?

    And don''t me him, okay?

    Naturally those women skipped a lot of steps because he was too handsome and was able to give themfort that the protagonist or any other man out there couldn''t afford.

    As for the halo harem? Forget it.

    Unless it belongs to the protagonist, I still doubt the existence of that thing.

    "Eiji-kun, what''s wrong? You''re suddenly quiet." Cosmos asked curiously.

    Hearing the girl''s soft voice, Eiji came back online and smiled. "It''s okay, are you ready?"

    They now arrived at the door of a club. Unlike the other clubs that were in the school club building, this club was in a rather abandoned area.

    Due to the club''s less than strategic location, not many students would walk all the way here.

    Above the door, there was a familiar club signboard that read "Service Club".

    [Pffft! Sorry Yukino, I couldn''t help butugh. I used to teleport a lot to get near the entrance of the Service club. So, I don''t know how much effort it takes for a student to find your club.]

    [Now that I walked from the front door of the club building. I know and I feel that this club is even more pathetic. Why didn''t Yukino ask Rias or Sona to give her a separate club building in a more strategic ce? Well... I''ll suggest this good idea to herter.]

    Yukino: "...."

    Hearing Eiji who suddenly said that whileughing, how could she not be embarrassed and angry?

    Eiji, you bastard!

    How dare you say that about the club your fiance made? Hmph!

    Believe it or not, I won''t give you rations for a month.

    Rations? What''s that? Of course it''s a metaphor for sex.

    As for the idea of asking Sona or Rias to give her a separate club building? Yukino was dumbfounded.

    To be honest, she only thought of this when Eiji said it.

    As fellow sisters, it was natural for them to help each other out, right?

    Why am I only thinking about it now?!

    "Eiji-kun, I''m ready."

    "Okay thenиC"

    Hm? Not only Yukino, but Yuigahama and Hachiman who as usual would be at the service club drinking tea, reading books, or ying with their cell phones at this hour heard familiar voices.

    One of them was undoubtedly Eiji''s voice but the other was the voice of an unknown girl. Then, the door of the service club finally opened without knocking first.

    A very handsome boy stepped in and greeted everyone with a refreshing smile.

    "Yahallo everyone!"

    "...." Yukino.

    "...." Hachiman.

    "...." Cosmos.

    "Eh Eiji? Yahallo!"

    Only Yuigahama returned Eiji''s greeting with enthusiasm. Both of them also suffer from the disease of greeting people with Yahallo.

    Or rather, Eiji seemed to have been infected by Yuigahama.

    Cosmos naturally noticed three people sitting inside the so-called service club. Two girls sat side by side, one of whom had a book in her hand and the other holding a packet of cookies.

    In a corner of the room far away from the two girls, there was a boy with eyes like those of a dead fish sitting alone with a cell phone in his hand.

    Cosmos frowned, what kind of club was this? Instead of a school club, this was more like a ce to rx.

    It seemed like it wasn''t for no reason that Sona had told her to do an inspection on this club as her exam.

    "Eiji, you finally remembered toe here? By the way, knock on the door first before entering." Yukino looked at her fiancиж with annoyance, not only because of the matter of the door not being knocked. But also the things that happened between the boy and her mother. Do you know what happened after her mother approved her rtionship with Eiji?

    Her mother taught her all sorts of tricks to please men and other embarrassing things!

    Moreover, her older sister also often asked her about Eiji which made her suspicious.

    "Sorry Yukino, I forgot. I''ll do it next time."

    "You said thatst time when you remembered you were a member of this club. Oh... Forget it."

    "Thank you Yukino, you''re very kind."

    "Hmph! Of course."

    After all, I''m your fiancee.

    Yukino added that in her heart but she dared not say it in front of everyone in the room because she was embarrassed.

    Still, her cold expression did notst long and immediately softened when she heard what the boy who had stolen her heart and body said.

    If it had been Hachiman who came to the service club without knocking, she would have maintained her cold expression and reprimanded him viciously.

    Hachiman felt that the world was unfair.

    As long as you were handsome, you seemed to be safer from the wrath of women. Otherwise, the women''s tolerance for you would be very low.

    Women like Yukino were no exception and what made him numb was... The beautiful girl with hair like cherry blossoms who came with Eiji.

    Tsk! Eiji, you''re my friend. Sorry but can it explode?

    Hachimanined in his heart.

    "Wait, Eiji-kun. You''re also a member of this wild club?" Asked Cosmos and actually she also felt strange when she saw Eiji and Yukino talking to each other.

    The two of them were calling each other by their first names intimately.

    Wasn''t Eiji Sona''s fiancиж? Why was he so close to another girl?

    Hearing her club being called a wild club, Yukino frowned and just remembered the girl who was following Eiji. Who is this? Ah, is it the new heroine that was mentioned during the lunch break?

    Ultraman Cosmos? Sakura Akino?

    Heh, it makes sense that her fiancиж would bring her with him. After all, she''s pretty and has a figure...

    Yukino looked at Cosmos coldly.

    Hachiman felt the temperature in the room suddenly drop a few degrees. Was it his hallucination? No, he shivered and looked at Yukino in horror.

    Scary! At the same time, he could not help but admire Eiji for sessfully conquering such a cold girl.

    "Yes actually I''m also a member of this club." Eiji said while scratching his cheek. However, he was still smiling.

    However, Cosmos misunderstood and somehow looked at Eiji with pity in her eyes.

    She even held his wrist and said softly. "Don''t worry, Eiji-kun. You must be suffering from being forced to join this wild club to fulfill the minimum requirement of 4 club members. I will free you from this club."

    ""Huh?""

    Not just Eiji. But Yuigahama and Hachiman were confused by what Cosmos said.

    This girl clearly misunderstood!

    Who was forced to join the club? Eiji? Other students like Hachiman would probably feel forced.

    But Eiji? Knowing that there are beautiful girls like Yukino and Yuigahama in the service club. Instead of being forced, he would happily join the club!

    Yukino was also confused, but at the same time felt that her head was a little heavy because she had just gotten a green hat. It was fine if it was the women in Eiji''s harem that she had gotten to know, but this girl called Cosmos dared to hold her fiancиж''s hand and tease him in front of her.

    She felt like her face was pped. The idea of freezing the girl with Sode no Shidayuki came to her mind but was quickly suppressed as she wasn''t that crazy.

    She was just annoyed and waiting to counterattack.

    [Damn, my charms... Why is it always like this? Why am I too handsome to make a heroine like Cosmos whom I met not long ago so considerate and gentle towards me?]

    [Hah! The protagonist and the boy who hit his head against the wall should prepare to have a green hat!]

    Still, Eiji... Are you sad or excited? It must be thetter.

    Yukino, Yuigahama and the other heroines who could hear his inner voice fell silent.

    If they couldn''t hear his inner voice, they would have been fooled by his innocent expression.

    A man like Eiji was a man who was sometimes cold on the outside but hot on the inside.

    Unfortunately Cosmos didn''t know this yet. She thought Eiji was pathetic because he was forced to join a wild club, especially by a girl named Yukinoshita Yukino.

    And yes, she actually recognized her one-sidedly because the other party was one of the most popr girls in the second year who was no less beautiful than her.

    Many male students in her ss often talked about her and sometimes she saw her solitary figure whenever she walked past the 2-J ss.

    She herself was a student from ss 2-G.

    "Cosmos, you-" Before Eiji wanted to resolve the misunderstanding. He saw Cosmos walk up to Yukino and stand in front of her.

    He immediately covered his mouth because he was curious about what would happen. Cough! He could resolve the misunderstandingter.

    Hachiman gulped and Yuigahama was a little scared seeing Yukino''s cold gaze and Cosmos'' serious gaze colliding.

    Whether it was an illusion or not but they saw a light blue and light purple aura on the two girls'' bodies.

    Is this anime?!

    [Yui, if you''re scared. You can hug me.]

    Yuigahama who was a little scared rolled her eyes, she was suddenly less scared and of course, she didn''t indulge in Eiji''s perverted desires.

    She still sat beside Yukino like a loyal friend!

    "You''re Yukinoshita Yukino, right? I''m Sakura Akino and I came here to represent the student council members in the club inspection. It''s rted to the club''s budget and whether the club is doing its club activities properly. Apparently not, I already know the answer to one of my questions."

    Cosmos said with her notebook, and the journal of the school club''s activities and budget in her hand that she got from the student council president. Thetter was a book that was usually dreaded by club members who had a guilty conscience for not being honest.

    However, Yukino looked calm when Cosmos deliberately showed off the club''s activity and budget journal in her hand. From her seat, she looked directly into the girl''s eyes.

    "I see. So you came here to do that. However, is it right to decide whether or not something is right without examining it in detail first? Is this a student representing the student council? Disappointing."

    [As expected from Yukino. The words that came out of her mouth were something that could mentally attack people.]

    Is that apliment to your fiancиж? Thank you.

    Yukino looked at Cosmos whose momentum was weakening and looked proudly surprised.

    However, Cosmos soon regained herposure and momentum. "My bad and I''ll do as you say. So, has the service club used its club budget and conducted its club activities properly and fruitfully? Give me convincing evidence. If not, this wild club should be disbanded immediately."

    !!!

    The two heroines from different ro franchises were fighting each other.

    While Yuigahama and Hachiman felt nervous and scared.

    Eiji had sat in the best corner where he could watch both sides of Yukino and Cosmos'' beautiful faces. In his hand, there was a box of yogurt that he took from his inventory and he drank it.

    Don''t misunderstand him, he was just doing his job as Cosmos'' proctor.

    It''s not like he was enjoying himself as if he was watching a drama.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 514: Cosmos vs Yukino

    <h4>Chapter 514: Cosmos vs Yukino</h4>

    Eiji''s actions certainly could not escape the eyes of the two girls.

    Hachiman looked at the boy as if he was crazy for daring to watch from such a close distance. And where did you get that box of yogurt? Suddenly, I''m a little thirsty but I don''t dare walk out of the club room.

    The service club was basically in a pretty tense atmosphere.

    Yukino and Cosmos decided to ignore Eiji and continue their confrontation.

    "First, you should correct your words that mentioned that this club is a wild club, Akino-san." Yukino said coldly.

    She didn''t like her club being called a wild club. It felt like someone was mocking her family members.

    "Oh isn''t that right? This club''s location is in a secluded ce in the club building and what you three were doing when we entered doesn''t reflect the club''s activities. Service Club, right? I suspect this club was founded without the consent of the teacher."

    "In short, it''s an unauthorized and illegal club. I don''t think it''s wrong to call it a wild club, right Eiji-kun?"

    Cosmos who had said logically and reasonably suddenly asked Eiji in this situation.

    Yukino was still calm when she heard what Cosmos said but now she nced at Eiji curiously.

    Was the boy going to stand up for his fiancижe or the wild girl he knew a few hours ago?

    If he chose thetter...

    Yukino''s smile looked beautiful but everyone except Cosmos in the room found it frightening.

    Eiji also saw Yukino''s smile, he pretended to cough and looked at Cosmos with a reprimanding gaze. "Cosmos, don''t ask me. As your proctor in the exam that the student council president gave you, I have to be neutral in this situation."

    [You hear that, Yukino? My dear fiancиж, I''m not even taking Cosmos'' side in this. I''m not taking your side either but I believe with your abilities, you can defeat Cosmos and protect the service club!]

    Miss System and Leme couldn''t help but be amazed by their host''s ability to handle this situation.

    He didn''t choose between the two but behind Cosmos'' back, he still gave his trust to Yukino since she was his fiancижe.

    However, since Cosmos could not yet hear his inner voice. This did not make anyone on either side feel sad or angry.

    Yukino''s smile even became natural and lost its evil spirit. She was satisfied with what her fiancиж said in his heart. It means he still knows how to choose, he is not like those bastards out there who would choose new shoes over used ones.

    Maybe after this I should spoil him a bit.

    [Ding! Congrattions host, you have earned the title "Bastard King". By wearing this title, you increase charm by 100%, maniptive by 99% and maniptive again by 1%.]

    Thank you, Miss System, thank you.

    Should I say that?

    This woman was foul-mouthed as usual. And what she said was obviously in jest and just to mock him. She has no such thing at all! Do you think you are the System Gamer?

    Eijiined in his heart but on the surface he looked serious and did his duty as a proctor while asionally drinking yogurt.

    He may be a bastard but he''s a good bastard, okay? Although there wasn''t much difference between the two.

    "Ah... I-I understand, Eiji-kun."

    Cosmos was a little disappointed but what Eiji said made sense so her enthusiasm did not wane.

    She looked back at Yukino with a gaze filled with justice as if the girl was the viin.

    "Yukinoshita-san, continue. Give me your words of defense in this matter."

    Yukino''s lips twitched but she was also eager to defeat the girl who dared to make trouble with her. As the senior in rtion to Eiji, she had to teach her junior a lesson and tell her her ce.

    Teach her that a junior should respect a senior!

    "I''ll just tell you the facts. If you''re asking about the permission for this club, Akino-san. I already got it from Shizuka-sensei!"

    "Shizuka-sensei? How could she be so careless to let a club like this exist in school?"

    Cosmos was confused.

    Yukino was getting angry. Why did she feel that the girl in front of her was so prejudiced against her club?

    She didn''t know but it was actually because Cosmos misunderstood the order from Sona and thought the bespectacled girl wanted her to disband the service club instead of doing a simple inspection. Of course, Sona''s hidden purpose was to make Cosmos and Eiji''s rtionship even closer.

    It wasn''t a club inspection in the first ce because there was no way Sona would want to disband Yukino''s club. After all, the two had a pretty good rtionship after sharing the same man.

    This was actually Sona''s wingman operation!

    Eiji couldn''t help but smile as it was fun to see two heroines fighting each other for his sake.

    [Um host, I''m sure they''re not fighting over you. Looks like you misremembered.]

    Hm... Miss System, shut up.

    [.....]

    Her host didn''t know what to answer so he could only tell her to be quiet.

    "Things like that you can ask Shizuka-sensei directly. I''m not worried because I''m not lying." Yukino smiled faintly and slightly lifted her chest which was no longer t like in the past.

    She could nowpete with Cosmos who had a well-developed body from the start.

    Thanks to the Master-Servant contract and Eiji who certainly helped nourish her from within.

    Cosmos was a little annoyed at the confidence that radiated from Yukino which meant she was telling the truth.

    She sighed and said, "No need to bother. I still trust the judgment of a teacher like Shizuka-sensei."

    If you knew that woman was an immoral teacher who had sex with her student, Eiji. Would you still think that way, Akino-san?

    Yukino wondered in her heart with a strange look. She refrained from saying that because she still felt sorry for Shizuka who always wanted to maintain her image.

    "At least this club proved its legality. However, what about the club''s budget?" Cosmos regained her slightly lost confidence. She smiled and said while looking at Yuigahama and Hachiman. "I saw the three of you enjoying yourselves by reading books, eating cookies and ying games on your cell phones. Before today, I suspected that you guys often spent the club''s budget on personal things."

    Right after Cosmos said that, Yuigahama and Hachiman who felt ndered defended themselves of course.

    "Y-You misunderstood, Akino-san! The cookies I ate earlier were cookies made by my mom! And no, I never used a dime of the Service club''s budget!"

    [Oh why didn''t Mrs. Yuigahama give me a cookie? She could have at least left it with Yui to give to me. Has that woman forgotten her new love? This is sad.]

    Huh? Eiji, what do you mean?

    Yuigahama shifted her gaze to Eiji curiously. But speaking of her mother''s homemade cookies, she actually didn''t just make one pack. This morning, she gave her daughter two packs of cookies, one of which inexplicably belonged to Eiji.

    However, she had not given it to the boy because she was hesitant and embarrassed. And she thought, she would not meet Eiji because he often skipped the club.

    "I didn''t do anything like that either! By the way, I''m just listening to music and watching funny videos on my phone. This has nothing to do with the club budget."

    Protagonist Hachiman said a reasonable thing without a guilty conscience. Although his voice sounded nervous as Cosmos'' gaze slightly intimidated him.

    "Is that so? I see."

    Cosmos knew she was being rather unreasonable but she was deliberately doing it to find fault with the Service club members. However, seeing as those two didn''t seem to be lying...

    No, not yet!

    Cosmos looked back at Yukino while opening the club''s activity and budget journal as if taking out her sword.

    She wanted to stab Yukino with this sword and make her admit her mistake.

    "What about the book you were reading earlier Yukinoshita-san? Do you often use the club budget to buy the books you want?"

    "Akino-san, your words are full of unreasonable assumptions."

    Yukino still not panicking, she held the book titled "Crime and Punishment" gently. She looked at the self-righteous Cosmos calmly.

    [Tsk! So cool, Yukino!]

    Eiji praised his fiancижe.

    How could she not be happy?

    [However, is it just me or does this vibe remind me of a school franchise called ssroom Of The Elite. The students there often fight with their mouths. I mean verbally although some of them like to use violence. Yukino who has ck hair and a cold side reminds me of Horikita Suzune.]

    You think of other women after praising your fiancиж? Amazing...

    The other heroines were even speechless.

    Eiji pretended not to see Yukino''s cold gaze and looked at Cosmos. Noticing Eiji''s gaze, Cosmos felt he was giving her moral support.

    She couldn''t let that boy down!

    "I admit it''s my assumption but that''s why I need proof! Yukinoshita-san, you can pull out the service club''s expense list now."

    Cosmos thought Yukino would be silent for a long time and nervous because the proof she wanted never existed!

    The club budget given by the school must have been used up on personal things by the Service Club members. Eiji was also a member of the Service Club, but as the fiancиж of the student council president, he shouldn''t do that kind of thing.

    If he did, he must have been forced to do so and Cosmos thought of persuading Sona not to punish her fiancиж severely.

    Cosmos didn''t realize it, but in no time Eiji''s ce in her heart had deepened to the point of almost chasing after a certain boy.

    "Heh."

    "Yukinoshita-san... why are youughing? You don''t have any proof?"

    Cosmos asked a little aggressively but there was excitement in her eyes.

    Yukino shook her head and said, "Nothing."

    "I guessed it. This club-"

    Before Cosmos could finish her words, Yukino interrupted her with the big bang theory that made all the assumptions and deductive reasoning running in Cosmos'' brain go haywire.

    "I said nothing because the service club wasn''t given a club budget in the first ce."

    "!!!" Cosmos.

    [Damn! That''s a nice face p! I''m suddenly a little jealous of Yukino.]

    Yuigahama nodded at what Eiji said. She understood because after Yukino said that, Cosmos staggered back a little and had a very confused expression.

    Yukino now looked really cool!

    Even Hachiman couldn''t help but be amazed and feel proud to have a club president with such a tongue.

    They didn''t think about it at all.

    Unlike other clubs, the service club did not have a club budget given by the school from the start.

    It''s sad but in this situation it became their strongest weapon against the bullying of a student council representativeing to their club''s door!

    [Hahaha! What am I watching?]

    Miss System burst outughing.

    Eiji didn''t bother answering because she definitely knew what they were all watching. What was it?

    That''s right, it was a school skit that was very environmentally friendly and suitable for all ages. However, an editor still had to censor some rather obscene things.

    Still, Cosmos was still in turmoil after being pped by Yukino''s big bang theory. Her brain was having a hard time thinking clearly as she pumped every brain cell to figure out why the Service club could not have a club budget?

    However, due to theck of sugar intake after fighting so far with Yukino, her brain was unable to grasp the answer she wanted in her own question.

    Isn''t the name of this club the answer?

    It''s a service club!

    What does a service club do judging by its name?

    Cosmos knew he needed sugar and the only source of sugar in the service club...

    "Cosmos, are you alright? Do you want a drink? I can give you-"

    "Thank you Eiji-kun!"

    Without waiting for Eiji to finish saying ''I can give you a drink from the vending machine.'' Cosmos snatched the box of yogurt in Eiji''s hand and drank it from the same straw as the boy.

    The other Service club members were dumbfounded. Yukino even slightly regretted pping the girl too hard. She felt like a little green grass had just sprouted from the top of her head.

    There was only a little yogurt left in the box. Cosmos did not hesitate to finish it all and replenish the sugar in her body to regain the full power her brain had!

    But while she was still in the process of sucking up all of Eiji''s yogurtбк

    "You''re wee, I was going to buy you a drink from the vending machine. But since you chose that, I hope you''re not worried about an indirect kiss."

    "Cough! Ah, what, an indirect kiss?!"

    Cosmos stopped sucking, she coughed with a red face. She looked at the box of yogurt in her hand tremblingly and then looked at Eiji''s handsome face.

    She just remembered that the yogurt was the yogurt that Eiji had drunk earlier.

    She drank it from the same straw as him.

    That is, her first kiss was gone!

    Cosmos covered her mouth with her hand and her eyes began to tear up. After all, she was a pretty conservative girl. For her, she could at least only give her first kiss to the person she loved. Cosmos knew it was her own fault and didn''t me Eiji, but she was sad and felt guilty for someone.

    Someone green!

    No, isn''t that two people if the protagonist counts?

    Eiji didn''t think he would send two green hats to two specific boys. This was purely an ident, okay? He definitely didn''t do it on purpose.

    [Host, don''t forget to deactivate the Future Insight you activated a moment ago.]

    ''Miss System, sttt!''

    [What?]

    ''No, nothing.''

    Eiji sighed in his heart, he had to calm down and be patient. In the future, he would definitely have the opportunity to make Miss System beg for his forgiveness.

    He deactivated his Future Insight.

    "It was just an indirect kiss and the thief was Eiji. Akino-san, you don''t have to be that sad, right?"

    "Yukinoshita-san, you don''t understand!"

    "Yes Yukino, I''m not a thief!"

    [I''m your fiancee!]

    Yukino rolled her eyes. At least tell that part about the fiancиж straight from your mouth. What? You don''t want to tell Cosmos that you have many fiancees yet?

    Eiji returned to his seat without noticing Yukino''s gaze.

    Cosmos who was upset by Yukino''s words forgot her sadness and remembered to settle things with the girl. She threw the yogurt in her hand into the trash can inside the club room before returning to herbat stance.

    "Yukinoshita-san, no. I hope you all forget what you just saw and don''t tell anyone about it."

    "I mean your first kiss that was lost because of Eiji? You''re too serious, we don''t care."

    Yukino pretended not to care even though she was a little upset. Yuigahama and Hachiman had no choice but to go along with what Yukino said.

    Cosmos was relieved. As for Eiji? He was Sona''s fiancиж so there was no way he would tell this matter to anyone else for fear of being found out by his fiancижe, right?

    "That''s good. By the way, what''s the service club doing?"

    Now that her brain had gotten enough sugar. Cosmos knew what she should ask to continue the topic of the club''s budget.

    "It''s just like the name suggests. The Service Club exists to help students who have problems and need help solving them. Depending on what kind of help is requested, we can help them voluntarily."

    "This is the activity of the service club."

    Yukino finished exining.

    Cosmos nodded and smiled wryly before saying, "Makes sense. That''s why this club activity doesn''t need a club budget because you only need yourbor and time to do it."

    "Yeah now you understand that our club is innocent, right?"

    Yukino had a triumphant look on her face.

    She knew she had won.

    However, Cosmos'' next question made her freeze.

    "Yes. I think the service club has passed the club budget inspection. It also has positive activities and has an activity permission from the teacher. But..."

    "Instead of doing club activities like you said, why did the three of you look so rxed earlier?"

    "Oh and how many students have been helped by the Service club?"

    Cosmos was not as aggressive as before. She gave up on disbanding the service club as originally nned and asked without malice.

    "...." Yukino.

    Yuigahama and Hachiman looked at each other. They then cast a look at Eiji because he was also a member of the service club!

    However, the boy sat as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He seemed to be serious when he said this time he came as the Cosmos'' proctor and would be neutral.

    Yukino''s smile became awkward.

    "Well... That''s because today no student has made a request yet."

    "Okay then what about in the previous days? When was thest time you guys did an actual club activity, Yukinoshita-san?"

    "That was quite a while ago... About two months ago if I''m not mistaken where we helped a student who wanted to stop seeing ghosts. It''s not our fault, okay? The students''ck of interest in asking the service club for help is the problem."

    Seeing Yukino who looked depressed while exining all that and looking at her coldly, Cosmos suddenly realized something and felt happy as if she had avenged the p in the face from Yukino earlier.

    Put aside how little activity the service club had.

    But ghosts?

    Even the only request for help came from a strange student.

    Miko Yotsuya would take offense if she knew what Cosmos was thinking.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 515: Thank you Eiji-kun!

    <h4>Chapter 515: Thank you Eiji-kun!</h4>

    "Yukino, Yui... Huh? Hachiman. You''re here too?" Eiji nced at Hachiman as if he was surprised.

    Hachiman''s lips twitched. "Eiji, you''re joking, right?"

    "Yes, I''m joking."

    "...."

    "I have to go back to the student council office with Cosmos now."

    Eiji nced at his beautiful fiancижe Yukino as he said that.

    Yukino snorted but nodded. "Go as usual. Besides, there aren''t any more club requests for today."

    [Same as usual? Yukino said that as if I often skipped the club.]

    Isn''t that right?

    Yukino and Yuigahama looked at the shameless boy tly.

    And because you wanted to leave right away. Heh, don''t me me for not spoiling you!

    You don''t know what you''re missing, my dear fiancиж.

    Yukino smiled sweetly. It meant that when she returned to her house, her butt wouldn''t hurt from someone.

    Seeing his fiancижe''s smile, Eiji was suspicious. He honestly missed Yukino''s ass and small waist. But there was still Cosmos beside him, he sighed and regretted a little.

    "Yukinoshita-san, don''t forget the opportunity I gave you. At least the service club should receive some requests and finish them before the end of the month somehow." Cosmos said while folding her hands under her breasts.

    In the end after finding out how pathetic it was that the service club had not done any real club activities for the past two months...

    Cosmos understood that it was because the location of the service club was less strategic. Naturally there weren''t many students who woulde here. After some consideration, she gave them a chance as she had just said.

    If it didn''t work, she wouldin to the student council president and ask her to disband the service club because it was pointless.

    There were many other students out there who wanted to create a club. The service club is monopolizing thisrge room alone. Wouldn''t it be better to give it to other clubs that are more useful?

    However, Cosmos did not know. Even if she told Sona this. The bespectacled girl would be biased and probably give Yukino a special building for the service club.

    Yukino who knew this did not panic although with her arrogance, she did not want to ask Sona for help unless she was really desperate.

    "I see. The Service Club willplete some requests before the end of the month, Akino-san."

    After saying goodbye. When Eiji and Cosmos were both walking some distance away from the service club.

    Cosmos peered at the side of Eiji''s face as they walked together. She wanted to say something, but before she could do soбк

    "Eiji, wait a minute!"

    Yuigahama chased after them from behind. There was a package tied with a pink ribbon in her hand.

    Eiji turned around and looked at the orange dumpling-haired girl in confusion. Although he did have a guess as to what Yuigahama was running after.

    "Yui, is there something you forgot?"

    She definitely wanted to confess to him.

    Even when Cosmos was by his side?

    What a brave girl.

    Come.

    "Yes! Here, my mom told me to give you the cookies she made."

    Just kidding.

    Of course, Yuigahama chased after him to give him the packet of cookies in her hand.

    "Thank you Yui. Please convey my thanks to your mother as well."

    "Un! I did."

    Yuigahama was still standing there. She wanted to ask something about Eiji and her mother''s rtionship. But, seeing that Cosmos was also there, she was embarrassed and in the end said goodbye and ran back to the service club.

    Since the girl didn''t ask, Eiji wouldn''t take the initiative to tell her that mom had be his woman.

    Still, feeling Cosmos'' gaze, he turned around and looked at her while wearing a taste of Mrs. Yuigahama''s homemade cookies. It was vored chocte cookie with bitter chocte granules on top. A little overcooked but because of the love contained within, Eiji would notin like a certain heroine who also had the God''s Tongue.

    "Cosmos, do you want some?" While walking, Eiji offered the girl his wife''s homemade cookies.

    Cosmos shook her head with a curious look. "No, thank you. But Eiji-kun, I wonder why Yuigahama-san''s mother made you cookies? You and Yuigahama-san also seem to have a good rtionship. The same goes for Yukinoshita-san."

    Eiji didn''t panic and naturally said, "Oh that''s because I happened to have taken Yui back to her home and met her mother. Because of the bad weather, I was offered to stay at that mother and daughter''s house and our rtionship naturally became very good."

    "As for my rtionship with Yui and Yukino? Our rtionship is also very good."

    Eiji only said ''very good''. He basically didn''t lie but didn''t say the details.

    [I just thought of it but your bastard skills are at a high level, host.]

    Miss System praised her host, right?

    She definitely did and didn''t say any sarcastic words.

    Eiji thought positively because he waszy to argue with that woman.

    Cosmos was a little dissatisfied with Eiji''s answer but because of the current level of their rtionship, she didn''t continue the topic and asked about something else. "So that''s it... Still, Eiji-kun. What did you think of my performance earlier? I must have disappointed you and Sona-senpai."

    "Sorry! You don''t have to lie, you can just tell Sona-senpai your honest assessment. I''m fine with not passing the exam and failing to join the student council."

    Cosmos still thought Sona wanted him to disband the service club. That''s why she was disappointed because in the end her heart was too soft, she gave Yukino and her club members a chance.

    Eiji looked at the girl strangely. Come to think of it, Cosmos in the original work is also often too quick to jump to conclusions without listening to other people''s exnations, especially the protagonist he uses as a tool. In the first few episodes, the boy was actually pathetic.

    He knew he was being used as a tool by Cosmos and his childhood friend to be the matchmaker between the two women and his best friend.

    Although in the end he turns the tables and makes them both fall in love with him. However, Eiji underestimated the boy because he was really the perfect example of a Japanese beta protagonist who was too nice and liked to put himself at a disadvantage.

    If it wasn''t for Pansy setting a trap to show his best friend''s true face, the protagonist wouldn''t have known his own best friend had set him up to be hated by Cosmos and his childhood friend. The boy who smashed his head against the wall did so because he liked Pansy.

    However, Pansy liked the protagonist which made him hate the boy. It was a stic drama of love and friendship. Even after he found out what his best friend did, the protagonist was angry but he still looked very passive.

    Just like most Japanese beta protagonists, he doesn''t know how to scold and hit people. He basically preferred to be beaten up rather than hitting others which made many viewers furious.

    "Cosmos, you should stop your habit of jumping to conclusions too quickly. Who said I was disappointed in you? Your performance earlier was actually good. Not many students are able to fight with Yukino and dare to threaten her."

    [Host, you say that as if Yukino is one of the big bosses in the game.]

    Well... Isn''t that not wrong?

    Aside from her cold personality. Yukino is famous for her identity as the youngdy of the Yukinoshita family. So most students in this school would be afraid to confront her.

    Cosmos was surprised and confused by what Eiji said. "Eiji-kun, really?"

    "Yes you don''t need to worry and I don''t need to lie to Sona. You''re doing well, Cosmos."

    With the background of the afternoon sky outside the window, Eiji''s smile and face that was already very handsome became even more deadly to the opposite sex.

    Even Cosmos who already had someone in her heart could not help but blush and her heart beat faster than she had ever experienced.

    This feeling reminded her of when she first fell in love with a boy who cried and banged his head against the wall.

    It was even a little stronger which made her panic.

    Cosmos immediately shifted her gaze forward and convinced herself that it was impossible!

    Eiji was Sona''s fiancиж.

    And she herself already liked another boy.

    Still, Eiji was the first boy to treat her this well. He was so handsome and gentle, even though he reprimanded her, he also praised her and made her very happy.

    No, no... What am I thinking?!

    Eiji didn''t know what Cosmos was thinking, but saw her flushed cheeks and she didn''t dare look at him.

    He didn''t say anything because he knew he was almost there! The protagonist and his best friend could fuck each other. As for him? He will have fun with Cosmos.

    It''s just a matter of time and a little effort on his part.

    [Host, be careful with your smile. You''re almost smiling evilly there! Do you want that stalker to see it?]

    ''Cough! Thank you Miss System. I was too excited.''

    Speaking of stalkers. Of course, how could Eiji not be aware of someone who had been following him and Cosmos since they met in the hallway and walked to the service club?

    He knew but pretended not to.

    He even deliberately spoke in a rather loud voice when talking to Cosmos and Yuigahama so that the girl could hear him.

    Just like he did to the protagonist, he also did it to her which was a good thing.

    As the saying goes: Curiosity killed the cat. When a woman is curious about a man, the more curious she is, she will probably fall in love with him.

    The chances of giving the protagonist a green hat are getting higher!

    [Host, I wonder what your Chinese score is?]

    ''You don''t know even though you stalked me a lot too, Miss System? My Chinese grades in my previous life and this life were always perfect. It was 100/100''

    [Okay now that makes sense.]

    What do you mean?

    Miss System didn''t answer and Eiji didn''t care either.

    Better to keep teasing Cosmos before they reached the student council office. Using an opportunity in a tight spot was one of his principles in life.

    Looking at Eiji and Cosmos who were talking andughing while walking in the hallway. The girl in question could vaguely hear their conversation.

    She wanted to continue following them to satisfy her curiosity. But seeing that the direction the two were heading was the direction to the student council office, she stopped walking and sighed.

    She touched her sses slightly before turning around and walking in the other direction with a faint smile on her face.

    ...

    Kuoh Academy student council office.

    The floor was made of the highest quality ck marble in the country. Behind the student council president''s chair, there were threerge one-way windows that overlooked the schoolyard while students would usually pass by.

    Not only are the chairs and tables arranged in a U-shape, there are also some red sofas and other types of expensive furniture.

    How could it be a facility?

    [I just realized, this is the most luxurious student council office I''ve ever seen. The facilities are no less than a hotel room. I can even eat, sleep, bathe and have fun here.]

    [I wonder if Sona doesn''t mind?]

    "Ehem!" Sona hurriedly cleared her throat to stop the strange things Eiji was thinking. She had just finished listening to the boy''s report about what happened at the service club and even the details about Cosmos fighting with Yukino to disband the Service Club. She almostughed out loud and felt a little guilty for Yukino.

    Cosmos had clearly misunderstood her orders. She only asked her to do a normal club inspection, she didn''t ask her to do anything more than that and it wasn''t really important.

    What was more important was when Eiji and Cosmos returned to the student council office. She saw the slight blush on Cosmos'' cheeks and it seemed like sheughed a lot on the way to the student council office.

    The two seemed to be getting closer in such a short time.

    As expected of her dear fiancижe.

    His ability to seduce a girl is very strong.

    No wonder the protagonists received many green hats from him.

    Sona still didn''t know when she thought about it, her father also had a green cap from his son-inw.

    She looked at her fiancиж who was driven to look serious but inside? Cosmos must not believe how silly that boy was.

    "Eiji, thank you for your help."

    Eiji humbly and not arrogantly said, "It''s just a little effort. Moreover, I''m happy to help my beautiful fiancижe."

    [Um... Host, I think that''s a bit arrogant.]

    Tell me, Miss System. Who would care?

    [...]

    Hearing her fiancиж''s sweet words, Sona smiled sweetly. Saji, who was still there with the other student council members, felt sour as the two started flirting with each other in front of them.

    Even Cosmos suddenly felt a little envious of Sona.

    She was also a little ufortable seeing Eiji flirting with his own fiancижe.

    She knew she shouldn''t feel this way but....

    "I''ll give you a rewardter."

    "There''s still a reward? I''m looking forward to it."

    There was no way Eiji could refuse and be hypocritical to his own fiancижe, especially when looking at her smile that was simr to when they looked at each other''s naked bodies.

    In short, Sona was horny.

    The other student council members and Cosmos might not know.

    Sona turned her gaze to Cosmos and said, "Cosmos."

    "Yes Sona-senpai."

    Cosmos had actually been nervous since hearing Eiji report what happened earlier to Sona. Still, she was also curious as to what reward Sona would give Eiji.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t find out yet and couldn''t guess for now.

    Sona waved her hand. "No need to be nervous. Cosmos, you passed. From now on you''re a member of the student council."

    Of course, this result was actually predetermined.

    Cosmos didn''t know this, she was relieved and subconsciously nced at Eiji with a happy expression on her face.

    "Congrattions Cosmos. I told you, right? You did well."

    "Un! Thank you Eiji-kun!"

    "Why are you thanking me? I was just watching on the side when you showed off your skills."

    Eiji pretended not to know, he knew it was because Cosmos was feeling emotional and thought if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been able to join the student council.

    "That''s not true! If it wasn''t for your support and help. I probably wouldn''t have performed as well as before. That''s why thank you, Eiji-kun."

    "I-If you have some free time. Next time, can I treat you to a meal? Of course that''s also if Sona-senpai doesn''t mind!"

    The help Cosmos was referring to was about her drinking Eiji''s yogurt in order to defeat Yukino.

    Still, when she said thest part. She frantically looked at Sona because she was worried that the girl misunderstood that she wanted to seduce her fiancиж.

    Cosmos didn''t notice the other student council members'' strange looks when he said that to Eiji and Sona.

    Saji was numb and at the same time amazed by Eiji''s speed. If possible, he wanted to learn from him.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 516: Night at the student council office

    <h4>Chapter 516: Night at the student council office</h4>

    The sun was setting and the moon was visible in the sky.

    At this hour, the school was very quiet and every light was turned on. Yukino and the other Service club members except Eiji had already gone home.

    Cosmos who had sessfully passed the exam and became a student council member had also gone home.

    She must be in a good mood. Not only did she be a student council member, Sona also didn''t mind her borrowing her fiancиж to treat him to a meal.

    Of course, how could Sona refuse when it was in line with her wingman operation?

    Eiji didn''t need to be told. In that case, he said "Since Sona doesn''t mind, I''ll contact you when I have some free time, Cosmos. For now, let''s exchange lines with each other."

    "Yes! Please show me your QR code, Eiji-kun."

    "Sure."

    At that moment Eiji wondered who the creator of Line was in this world. Was it the same as in his previous life?

    However, he was toozy to find out unless he heard the creator of the app was a beautiful woman.

    Just kidding.

    Was he waving the g? No way.

    Such a thing was not real.

    No, not at all.

    Miss System couldn''t keep quiet when she heard her host deliberately provoking a g.

    That woman insulted him.

    [Host, are you crazy? Don''t provoke g-chan!]

    Well... g-chan? How funny.

    But Miss System, what you said actually reinforced my provocation about her existence.

    [Shit!]

    [Um... My king, Miss Neighbor. Sometimes I wonder if you two are dating?]

    Leme''s question stunned the two people.

    ''Yes.

    [No!]

    ''Miss System, are you a tsundere? Disgusting. I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. Obviously you are one of my future wives. Just like Leme and my other women.''

    [Shameless! And how dare you call me disgusting? Many people know who is more disgusting.]

    ''Oh who is it? You?''

    [Right. It''s you, host.]

    Eiji shook his head at that. What Miss System said was definitely not true, she was ndering him.

    But whatever.

    After Cosmos finished scanning the QR code. They were having an orgy! Ehem, I mean Sona told all the student council members to go back to their homes since the sky was already dark.

    There was also little work left and they could continue tomorrow. Everyone went home except for four people.

    "Why are Sona and Momo taking so long?" Eiji asked while shifting his gaze from the TV in the student council office to the beautiful girl sitting next to him.

    Instead of going home, they stayed at the student council office at Sona''s request.

    For dinner, they ordered several McDonald''s packages delivered directly to the school.

    After having dinner together. Eiji didn''t bother taking a bath because he used his own magic to do that. However, the girls took a bath together.

    Tsubaki had finished bathing earlier than the other two girls. Although the student council office lights were intentionally turned off while they were watching the horror movie that was being shown on TV. The moonlighting in through the window could not hide her white skin and ck hair that was still a bit wet. She was only wearing a white towel that covered her curvaceous body.

    The girl hugged his arm so that he could see the cleavage of her breasts and smell the soapy odor on her body clearly. The other students would definitely be surprised to see the dignified student council vice president doing that.

    However, Eiji was not surprised. He hugged Tsubaki''s waist and kissed her white neck several times while they were watching a movie. Tsubaki would let out moans that were inappropriate to her status in school but it didn''t stop her boyfriend''s perverted actions.

    "Eiji-kun, you have to be patient. Are you so impatient to eat us? Especially Momo?"

    Tsubaki said softly but at the same time teased her boyfriend.

    With a few hickeys on her neck, she looked very alluring and made many men want to fuck her immediately and ruin her usually serious expression.

    However, Eiji was still calm and not yet a beast.

    Although his hands were already groping the girl''s breasts and thighs. Her white towel came off and her entire naked figure was even more obvious to his eyes.

    Tsubaki blushed slightly, but she spread her thighs and held her boyfriend''s hand without resistance.

    "Hnn... Ahh!" She moaned, especially when Eiji pinched her pink nipples.

    "How could I not? Tsubaki''s reaction even made me so excited."

    "Oh... Wait, Eiji-kun- Nnn?!"

    Tsubaki did not finish her words as Eiji kissed her mouth greedily. In a sh, she was also already naked and showing her muscr body that would make any woman''s crotch wet.

    Tsubaki was no exception, she loved Eiji and was greedy for his body. So when she saw his penis that was looming and making a big shadow on the wall. She couldn''t help but reach out her hand to hold it and shake it.

    Their tongues intertwined and greedily sucked each other''s saliva.

    The obscene sound of their kiss began to fill the student council office.

    At this moment, two footsteps were heard from the direction of the bathroom.

    Seeing her queen kissing her fiancиж and shaking his cock in front of her eyes, Sona''s lips twitched. If that girl was not Tsubaki, but the wild girl out there...

    She would feel green.

    "You two did it first without waiting for us? That''s not fair."

    [It''s not my fault, Sona. Tsubaki seduced me with her body. Should I say that?]

    Really?

    Sona didn''t believe it but she looked at Tsubaki who was usually quiet when doing student council work with amusement.

    Tsubaki was annoyed that she couldn''t argue. But, aren''t they all here for that?

    More precisely, Eiji knew this was the reward Sona was referring to. The girl granted the random thing he said in his heart earlier.

    And for the rest, Sona took the initiative herself by including Momo in their party.

    Eiji stopped kissing Tsubaki, a thread of saliva was created between them and he nced at the two newly arrived girls.

    He was a little surprised, mbecause of Sona who was wearing a BDSM outfit that was somewhat simr to the one Raynare often wore in the original work. With her current figure no less than her older sister, she looked very voluptuous, especially when her hair was still tied into a ponytail style.

    "S-Sona, this is embarrassing. Can I do it normally like Tsubaki?"

    *p!

    "Ahhh~"

    Not only Eiji, but Tsubaki was also stunned when Sona whipped Momo''s snow-white back.

    And Momo who just moaned and had a look of pleasure on her face? Unlike Sona who walked from the bathroom, she was on all fours and her neck was bound by a chain cor.

    The girl with white skin and white hair was naked, she was like a ve or a female dog being pulled by the owner. It was different from her graceful and somewhat reserved image that she usually showed to everyone.

    That contrast would definitely make the boys who knew her at school excited. Moreover, Momo Hanakai was one of the popr girls of the third year. Not a few boys liked her and confessed to her even though it was obvious that they were all rejected by her.

    Eiji had to admit that although Momo was not a heroine, her naked figure looked hot and she hadrge breasts.

    Even so, in the original work she was a dog licker. She was crazy about Saji but because the boy was obsessed with Sona, she and even Ruruko who became her love rival chose to give up.

    In this life, Saji was dating Ruruko. However, Momo seemed to be indifferent about this.

    Why? Eiji knew and smiled.

    Seeing Momo''s hot gaze fixed on him, especially his penis. How could he not know the girl had a crush on him? He wasn''t sure when it started but in this situation...

    It was equally unimportant because he didn''t refuse and they got each other. Isn''t this fair?

    Only, Saji didn''t know he would lose the girl who loved him so much in the original work.

    He was green.

    "Shut up! What are you saying? Did you forget what we agreed in the bathroom? Call me Sona-sama and Eiji is a customer you must satisfy with your body."

    Tsubaki put her hand over her mouth, she didn''t know anything about the deal made by Momo and Sona.

    She only knew that the girl had a crush on Eiji and since she had an eligible appearance, she was here.

    [The ve seller and the customer? I don''t know where Sona learned this kind of role-ying script.]

    [So this is my reward?]

    On the surface, Sona showed a sadistic expression. But in her heart she nodded with a smile.

    Surprised? This is my reward for you, my dear fiancиж. And seeing your penis twitching after seeing Momo''s lewd performance, I know you like it.

    Neither of them noticed the TV screen that was on and showing ghosts. Seeing the naked Momo kneeling and sticking her face to the floor was definitely more fun.

    "I was wrong, Sona-sama! I understand."

    "Good. Now don''t keep the customer waiting and quickly serve him."

    "Yes!"

    Momo blushed and felt humiliated. But considering the conversation between her and Sona who basically offered her to join Eiji''s harem as long as she was willing to do this. She was willing to endure this humiliation and see the boy she liked smiling at her...

    Momo had the infatuated look she gave Saji in the original work. She crawled over to Eiji and knelt in front of his penis.

    The smell of the meat shaft made her drunk and even more aroused. Remembering it was the thing that had pounded Sona''s ass hole two Sundays ago, she swallowed.

    "Eiji-kun... No, master. Can I lick it?" Momo asked humbly like a ve.

    "Momo-senpai, you want it?" Eiji did not immediately agree and called the girl by the title of senior.

    Momo bit her lip, she felt like an immoral senior and nodded. "Yes, I really want it."

    "Well, you can lick it."

    Hearing that, Momo did not hesitate to show the blowjob skills she learned from the inte. She held Eiji''s penis with her hand, since it wasrger than average, she used both hands and stuck out her tongue.

    She licked the tip of his penis clumsily. Sona and Tsubaki giggled. While Tsubaki started a livestreaming on the group chat so that the women there could also watch this scene.

    Sona sat on the other side of Eiji and held him in her arms while ring at Momo.

    "Momo, is that how you lick your master''s dick?"

    "Um... So?"

    Sorry, I''m a beginner!

    Momo was very embarrassed and wanted to study seriously. She didn''t know the scene of her being naked and awkwardly holding Eiji''s penis was being watched by many pairs of eyes.

    "Open your mouth wider and insert it deep into your throat. After that move your head back and forth."

    "O-Oh, I see. Like this?"

    Under the gaze of Eiji, Sona, Tsubaki and more than fifty women unknown to her.

    She opened her mouth wide and took Eiji''s penis into her throat. Her eyes zed over, she looked like she wanted to vomit, but Sona yed her sadistic role too well. She held his head and pressed it against her fiancиж''s crotch.

    "Nghh!"

    Feeling Eiji''s penis go deep into her throat, Momo widened her eyes to tears and hurriedly moved her head ording to Sona''s instructions.

    Her mouth was now like a vacuum that would make her suitors at school heartbroken. Instead of one of them, Momo fell into Eiji''s hands! She used her mouth to lick the boy''s dick with gusto!

    It''s Eiji again, he''s monopolizing the other beautiful girls in their school.

    Damn, he''s so greedy!

    "Momo-senpai, good."

    Hearing the praise of the boy she liked, the slightint in Momo''s heart disappeared and was reced by an excited feeling.

    She began to move her head faster. The image of a head swallowing a thick stick moving back and forth was reflected on the wall.

    Illuminated by the moonlight and a lit TV, the three girls and a boy were desecrating the student council office with their perverted acts.

    Luckily Cosmos had already gone home. It was too soon for her to see the scene. If she did, the image of the student council president that he admired in Sona and even the other student council members would have been ruined.

    She wouldn''t have thought that while she was lying in her bedroom and remembering the fun times she had with Eiji at school, four people she knew including Eiji were doing something like that in the student council office.

    [Rias: Sona is the immoral student council president. She encourages her own servant, Momo to serve Eiji.]

    [Sona: That''s a low-level provocation, Rias. I don''t want to hear that from the person who encouraged all the girls in her peerage to serve Eiji.]

    [Rias: I lost.]

    [Akeno: Ara. It''s rare to see Rias admit loss.]

    [Koneko: Especially to Sona.]

    [Mai: Is it a sign that tomorrow the sun will rise from the West?]

    [Rias: You guys are overreacting... I just didn''t feel like arguing with Sona and focused on watching the livestream while lying down.]

    [Eriri: Excuse me! Sona-senpai, Tsubaki-senpai. Can you guys help me with some poses?]

    [Sona: Eriri?]

    [Tsubaki: What kind of pose?]

    [Utaha: Girls, Eriri must be using the livestream to help her draw her perverted illustrations. After all, she is a famous doujinshi artist.]

    [Eriri: Kasumigaoka Utaha! Can a girl like you shut up every time I speak?]

    [Utaha: Sorry, no. I didn''t want to miss the chance to bully a cute Golden Retriver like you. It''s apliment.]

    [Eriri: Compliment? You''re insulting me!]

    [Rias: The two of them are at it again...]

    [Mai: But I don''t get tired of looking at it.]

    [Mio: Me too.]

    [Tsubaki: +1]

    [Koneko: +1]

    [Yuki: +1]

    [Kurumi: +1]

    [Celis: +1]

    [Run: +1]

    [Ai: +1]

    [Lavinia: +1]

    [Akeno: Tonight is more crowded than usual.]

    Not long after.

    Eriri had said details about the pose she wanted in the group chat while ignoring the taunts from Utaha.

    Sona and Tsubaki looked at each other. It was hard for them to refuse the girl''s perverted request. After all, she was practically one of their sisters.

    So...

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 517: Eiji GodтАЩs Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 517: Eiji God''s Tongue</h4>

    "Hehe... As expected of Tsubaki-senpai."

    "Ah, Sona-senpai and Momo-senpai also did well. Hehe..."

    "That guy, Eiji is having fun with three famous student council girls. This plot...! This is hot!"

    At midnight.

    The bedroom light was turned off and the only fragment came from the drawing tablet that disyed images that minors should not see.

    When her mother was asleep.

    Eriri had not slept at all. Or rather she couldn''t sleep because she was too excited to draw while watching the livestream.

    She had a lewd smile that contrasted with the graceful smile she often showed at school.

    Instead of wearing cute pajamas, she even only wore a green jacket and sweatpants with white stripes. These were the clothes she wore most often inside her house, especially when she was drawing the perverted things she had in her brain.

    "Ah! Ah! Eiji-kun... Ohh!"

    On the long sofa.

    Looking at Eiji who was now grabbing Tsubaki''s ck hair and fucking her from behind. Tsubaki''s moans and her lecherous expression didn''t help either, Eriri recorded the scene into her brain and drew it live at an incredible speed.

    Of course, she changed their appearance slightly but Tsubaki''s hot figure and Eiji''s cock were drawn in perfect detail.

    That ability...

    I must say as expected of the "Egoistic Lily" under the pseudonym Eri Kashiwagi. The ability to draw doujin with such detail and speed is worthy of making her a famous illustrator in the doujinshimunity.

    ''If there were 48 hours in a day, I would make a 48-page offset printed book...''

    These words are not just talk but Eriri''s real talent in drawing. However, such talent was used to draw lewd illustrations. The painters out there didn''t know whether they shouldugh or cry.

    Regardless, Eriri was drooling.

    The beautiful blonde girl even orgasmed watching her boyfriend''s dick going in and out of another girl''s pussy. And not only that, the camera switched to Sona''s hot figure pressing Momo onto the table and making the white-haired girl show both her holes.

    It was gross, but Eriri narrowed her eyes. Her slender fingers drawing Momo''s pink outline and her wide-open ass hole, Sona stretched her ass cheeks with her hands.

    It''s ording to my request, Eriri thought and vigorously drew it. Since she often saw Eiji fucking those women''s asses, the Anal genre became her favorite genre in drawing illustrations.

    "S-Sona-sama, this..."

    "Darling look at this, isn''t it about time you ate Momopletely?"

    Sona ignored Momo''s embarrassment, she held the girl''s hands and feet above her head.

    Earlier when Eiji was banging Tsubaki''s nursery, the two yed with the boy''s balls and kissed him.

    Eiji pulls his dick out of Tsubaki''s pussy. And actually not only the front hole, he also banged the girl''s back hole until now both holes were leaking a lot of white liquid that dripped onto the sofa.

    Tsubaki was panting and had her face buried in the sofa with her ass up in the air. Combined with her plump figure covered in sweat, she looked very erotic.

    Seeing that scene, Eriri was so excited that she almost screamed and probably woke up her mother.

    "Alright Momo-senpai, are you ready?" Asked Eiji who was now standing in front of the student council table on which Sona was pressing Momo.

    He yed with the girl''s breasts and let his dick rub her crotch.

    Momo moaned feeling Eiji''s hands massaging her breasts, she was also nervous and gulped when she saw her junior''s penis. It still looked very hard despite banging Tsubaki''s hole for four hours.

    Would such a big thing fit into her small hole?

    Moreover, instead of the front hole. Eiji pressed his dick against the entrance of her back hole.

    "Eiji-kun, Master... I-I''m ready. But can you-"

    Momo wanted to ask Eiji to at least switch the hole he wanted to use. But it was toote, she gasped and screamed when she felt a fat dick enter her back hole.

    She could feel something tearing inside her. Although it was painful at first, it didn''t take long for her to feel the pleasure that made her head empty and moan like a bitch.

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    *Plop!*

    The sound of apuse also began to echo in the student council office.

    Not just Eriri, the girls who were still watching the livestream in the chat group were also not bored when they saw Eiji taking other girls'' virginity, especially in their ass holes.

    They enjoyed seeing Momo''s lecherous expression and her tongue sticking out because of Eiji''s dick.

    And seeing Sona and Eiji kissing while she was being fucked in that position, Momo had a strange feeling like her boyfriend was fucking her, but he was also kissing another girl.

    However, it made her even more horny and orgasmic.

    She also felt like going crazy when she felt the hot liquid filling her ass hole.

    Momo thought it was over, but she forgot how many times Eiji had cum since he had sex with Tsubaki?

    The night was just beginning.

    The three of them took turns to satisfy Eiji.

    From the night until 6 am, the student council office was filled with the girls'' moans and the sound of apuse. And yes, Eriri drew the whole process until she had dark circles under her eyes.

    Her mother scolded her when she found out she had stayed upte.

    ...

    Fortunately it was a Saturday where Kuoh Academy gave its students a day off.

    So it was unlikely that any students or teachers would visit the student council office. If they did, they would see three beautiful and popr girls lying in a boy''s arms.

    They were naked with lots of white liquid littering the floor and furniture around them.

    Eiji was a beast, he used his sword to make the girls faint. Now the two holes that the three girls had continued to release a lot of white liquid that formed a river on the sofa.

    You know those sofas that can be made into beds by pulling the mechanism to do that?

    The student council had a sofa like that so that they wouldn''t have to move to the bedroom.

    *Tok tok!*

    "Hm?"

    Even though it was a school holiday, the sound of knocking could be heard from the entrance of the student council office.

    Unlike the girls in his arms, Eiji just closed his eyes without really sleeping because he wasn''t tired at all.

    ording to what Sona had said when he banged on her nursery, she had also ordered the other student council members, ept Saji that they didn''t need toe to school today and take the day off like the other students.

    Otherwise, the student council members would still go to school toplete the rest of their tasks and as the devils protecting Kuoh city, they also had other schedules that required them to gather at the student council office.

    *Tok tok tok!*

    The knocking sound is getting louder as if the other party''s patience is wearing thin.

    [Host, I think you should open the door immediately.]

    Miss System is awake? Oh wait, she probably never sleeps and keeps watching her host, even when he''s having sex.

    That woman is a voyeour.

    In order not to wake the girls, Eiji teleported to the door. But before opening the door, he remembered he was naked with a python hanging between his crotch.

    So, he used his magic to clean himself up and put his school uniform back on.

    [Who is it? I don''t know. I''d better clean up the mess inside the student council office first.]

    Eiji snapped his fingers to do that and was done.

    But, he actually knew who the person standing in front of the student council office door was. After all, his eyes could see through any object.

    And seeing the annoyed expression on the woman''s face, he smiled amusedly and finally opened the door for her.

    "Sensei, it''s a holiday, why are you at school?"

    "Heh, I also have the same question as you. You''re not a student council member, why are you here?"

    "Oh? Because the student council duties are too much for the student council members to handle, the student council president asked me to help her yesterday."

    "You''re spending the night here?"

    "Yeah, why not? After all, the facilities in the student council office are no worse than a four-star hotel room."

    Eiji said naturally, many people would be fooled by his acting.

    However, the female teacher in front of him was an exception. Unlike usual, she wasn''t wearing teacher''s clothes and was only dressed in casual clothes: a white t-shirt with a tiger head, jeans that showed off her slender legs and sandals.

    Her face was pretty and her ck hair was down as usual because she was toozy to tie it up.

    Ordinary women wouldn''t dress like that either. At least they would choose a more feminine outfit.

    However, who made Shizuka Hiratsuka have a tomboy side? Author Oregairu was responsible for that.

    Shizuka nodded, she was pretending to be stupid and this whole conversation was just an act because as one of the women who could with Eiji''s inner voice and joined the group chat.

    How could she not know what the boy had been doing with the girls in the student council all night?

    Moreover, even though the student council office looked neat and clean, Shizuka could see three beautiful girls she knew lying naked on the sofa.

    She shifted her gaze and looked back at Eiji with an amused expression.

    Eiji of course noticed the woman''s gaze, he forgot to move Sona and the others to the bedroom.

    Although Shizuka might have known from the start thatst night he didn''t go home because he was staying at the student council office. After all, that woman was staying at his house.

    There was no special reason, he just wanted to pretend.

    "Sensei, I can exin it."

    "Then exin."

    Shizuka folded her hands with the expression of a teacher asking a naughty student for an exnation.

    That naughty student had had sex with three girls in the student council office.

    Moreover, he was her fiancиж.

    Shizuka suddenly realized something. Shouldn''t she be angry that her fiancиж slept with another woman? But considering her fiancиж was Eiji who had a harem from the start.

    To be honest she was already numb because this wasn''t the first time she saw that boy having sex with another woman.

    She wasn''t angry but pretended to be angry

    "This is... Can you believe we just finished our morning sports and they were so exhausted that they fell asleep?"

    "What kind of sport requires the girls to be naked?!"

    Shizuka sneered, she red at her fiancиж andughed in her heart.

    Eiji rubbed his nose before saying, "It was a morning run but the girls were feeling hot, so they stripped themselves naked without caring about me. Sensei, I''m just a victim!"

    "...." Shizuka''s lips twitched.

    "...." As a devil, how could Sona, Tsubaki and Momo not wake up from hearing Shizuka''s scream?

    Of course, they also heard what Eiji said and thought he was very shameless.

    Put aside about the morning run because obviously they had sex.

    You said you were a victim?

    Which victim eagerly fucked them for more than 10 hours?

    You beast in human skin!

    Sona and Tsubaki were fine because they were already used to Eiji''s sword power and stamina. Their physical strength had long been enhanced by the Master-Servant contract.

    But for a neer like Momo who just got a pink Master-Servant tattoo on her neck. She felt like she wouldn''t be able to walk today because her waist hurt and her legs were very weak.

    Her front hole was a little better, but her back hole?

    From her position, Shizuka could even see each of the girl''s back holes gaping.

    She became a little aroused and couldn''t help but nce at the bulge in Eiji''s pants. Although it was in a dormant state, the school pants could not hide itpletely.

    Eiji was a bastard, but he had the capital to make any woman including herself willing to ept his ws.

    At least with such a big sword, no woman wouldin about being unsatisfied.

    They would be so satisfied that they could no longer live without him.

    Her panties were slightly wet.

    ''Damn it! Shizuka, stop thinking about your fiance''s sword. You can taste it againter. Now there are more important things to do.''

    Of course, there was a reason why this morning after having breakfast with the otherdies at Eiji''s house. She drove her red Aston Martin to school just to pick up Eiji.

    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it."

    "Shizuka, I''m your fiancee. Can you trust me a little?"

    "In this case, no way! And Eiji, don''t you dare say that here!"

    Shizuka panicked when Eiji said she was his fiancee at school but considering the school was on vacation and there was only Sona, Tsubaki and a girl named Momo Hanakai who heard it.

    She let out a sigh of relief.

    The other two girls she had known for a long time and they were basically her sisters in Eiji''s harem.

    What about Momo? Well she seemed to have just joined the harem and taken the position of concubine. So it didn''t matter if she found out that a teacher like herself was Eiji''s fiancижe.

    While Shizuka was thinking about that. Eiji was wondering if he should plug her hard mouth with his penis before starting the activity?

    However, he canceled this idea because Shizuka suddenly grabbed his hand.

    "Put that aside. Eiji, you have toe with me now!"

    "I don''t mind but where?"

    Instead of answering Eiji''s question, Shizuka turned to Sona who had just stood up and cleaned her sses without caring about her naked body being seen by her teacher.

    Was that girl not embarrassed?

    Apparently not.

    Eiji must have influenced her to some extent.

    "Sona, I''ll borrow Eiji."

    "Okay Shizuka-sensei, you can borrow it for as long as you want. I''m already satisfied using it."

    "Thank you."

    Shizuka and Sona looked at each other with friendly smiles.

    Eiji was happy to see the two getting along but what they said made his lips twitch. Wrong, this is wrong!

    [These two women are joking, right? They don''t think of me as an item? Haha that''s not funny.]

    What do you think?

    We think it''s pretty funny.

    And wouldn''t your penis be called an exclusive item that is loaned out to fellow harem members?

    Sona, Shizuka and many other heroines out there think of such things.

    The winners this morning are the heroines.

    As for Eiji? He was at such a disadvantage that he wanted to cry without tears.

    [You want to cry after spending a beautiful night with three beautiful girls? The men out there will get angry and vomit blood if they find out what you''re thinking.]

    Thank you for entertaining your host, Miss System.

    Eiji brightened up again as he heard Miss System''s words.

    Miss System was silent. Obviously she didn''t mean to cheer the man up! However, she forgot that her host was a man who would be happy if he knew another man was suffering, especially because of the green hat.

    ...

    At a restaurant that Eiji didn''t know the name of because he didn''t bother to look at the signboard in front of the entrance.

    After being dragged by Shizuka and put into her sports car. For unknown reasons, she took him to this restaurant and they were now sitting at one of the tables.

    This restaurant wasn''t too big or small. It was a kind of middle ss restaurant that at this hour, was already crowded with customers. It seemed like this restaurant was very popr.

    Food and drinks were served on the table and Shizuka...

    Without waiting for her husband to eat first like a good wife, she ate a small te of salmon sushi.

    "Hnn~! It''s really good just like what people on the inte said."

    "...."

    "Eiji, what are you waiting for? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Hurry up and eat."

    Eiji nodded, now he felt Shizuka was a good wife. Knowing her husband hadn''t had breakfast yet, she took him for breakfast to the restaurant. He hadn''t checked the future using his Future Insight, he didn''t know there was another reason why Shizuka suddenly brought him here.

    Eiji took a spoon and started eating. Unlike Shizuka who ordered sushi and a green colored drink that he didn''t know what it was. For himself, he ordered Chicken Katsu and miso soup with rice that could be added as much as he wanted. Hm... This restaurant has generous facilities.

    And what about the taste of the food? For Shizuka and most people, the food in this restaurant was probably very good. But...

    As the owner of God''s Tongue, Eiji has a different opinion.

    [This chicken katsu scored 5.8 points out of 10. What a disappointment, I feel that Grayfia''s chicken katsu is better. At least it scored 7 points.]

    [The chicken meat is fresh but it''s a pity... Who was the chef who cooked this? You fried it too long! From the perfect level of doneness for meat and flour, you were 7 seconds toote to remove it from the frying pan!]

    [And damn, you sprinkled too much salt. Do you want people to have high blood pressure? It''s 2 teaspoons but if you weigh it, you''ll know it contains 13 grams. That''s 13 grams! You made it too salty!]

    [Some other ingredients like pepper, soy sauce and others are also excessive. How can someone make this garbage? And this miso soup? 5.7 points.]

    [Since it was Shizuka who treated me, I won''t say how bad the food at this restaurant is.]

    The heroines were dumbfounded.

    What is this? Suddenly Eiji became a food critic with a sharp tongue that would make chefs cry.

    And isn''t he too serious?

    How did he know how long a meal took to cook to such detail?

    He evenined about the extra few grams of ingredients in his food.

    An ordinary person''s tongue wouldn''t detect such small details.

    Shizuka almost choked, she thought the food in this restaurant was already very good and this was the fifth time she came to eat here.

    She had also tried the chicken katsu and miso soup they made. And it was very good, but her fiance...

    "Eiji, is the food not good?"

    "It''s good."

    Eiji said with a smile and continued eating under her gaze as if the food was good for him.

    Shizuka knew he was lying!

    However, he didn''t say that for the sake of preserving her feelings which moved her.

    The two people''s table had a pink air until someone finally came over and pretended that it was a chance meeting.

    "Shizuka? Eiji-kun? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you two here."

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

 Chapter 518: As expected of my future wife

    <h4>Chapter 518: As expected of my future wife</h4>

    Coincidence?

    Eiji nced at Shizuka whose acting skills were poor. The shock on her face looked contrived, she must have known this would happen. Or rather, she had colluded with the woman who had juste to their table!

    He then looked again at the woman who had just called out to them.

    With shoulder-length ck hair that had purple tips. Charming blue eyes and a beaming smile on her pretty face. Her curvaceous figure was d in a white cardigan over a ck blouse that showed off her snow-white shoulders and cleavage. As if to seduce the opposite sex, she also wore a short ck skirt that showed off her thighs and legs.

    As she walked up to their table, not a few male customers nced at her figure.

    [Such an appearance does make Haruno worthy of being the heroine''s older sister.]

    [But isn''t this too coincidental? Is this world so small? I''m not in Chiba with Yukino, but I''m in Kuoh city with Shizuka. Why would this sister controlling woman be here?]

    [Wait, don''t tell me...!]

    What?

    The heroines including Shizuka and Haruno were curious.

    Thetter two were also a little anxious because Eiji wasn''t easily fooled and that''s right, this wasn''t a coincidence at all!

    Last night, Shizuka didn''t know why but her best friend, Haruno suddenly contacted her and asked for her help to arrange an idental meeting with Eiji.

    Of course, it was so that she could meet the boy naturally without asking her younger sister for help.

    Shizuka initially wanted to refuse but when Haruno said she knew the same as Yukinoбк a certain teacher had gotten engaged to her own student. Shizuka knew Haruno was being sarcastic, she wasn''t threatening her but it was enough to worry her!

    And just like her, Haruno also seemed to be able to hear Eiji''s inner voice. Otherwise, how could she know information that only her family and the women in Eiji''s harem knew?

    Unless cornered, she couldn''t believe a girl like Yukino would say all that to her older sister.

    In the end, this was where they were now. They were pretending but still too dismissive of the man who pretended every day.

    In Eiji''s eyes, what they were doing was probably obvious!

    [Could it be that Haruno enlisted the help of her best friend, Shizuka to organize this meeting so that she would warn me to break off the engagement with her younger sister?]

    [Heh, this woman hasn''t given up yet. She probably doesn''t know how much she wants her mother to climb the Seiya family tree. Yare-yare...]

    [How troublesome. Unfortunately she''s toote, Yukino can no longer live without me. Her body and heart already belong to me, she can only marry me for that matter.]

    At first Eiji''s guess sounded smart but why at thest part, it turned into wolf words?

    Yukino who heard this from her apartment room couldn''t help but blush. Who can''t live without you? You''re so narcissistic.

    And even though her older sister already knew, she was curious how her face would look after hearing all that.

    Yukino wasn''t worried at all if Haruno was still against her engagement to Eiji.

    However, she and even Eiji misunderstood the woman''s intentions.

    "Why are you two silent? Can I eat with you?" Asked Haruno who was still smiling, especially at Eiji. She winked flirtatiously at her younger sister''s fiancиж who was now seen on a date with his teacher.

    He was a bastard but that was okay. Doesn''t this give her a chance?

    "...." Eiji fell silent.

    Strange, this is strange! Instead of looking at him unfriendly like in the past, and despite Haruno''s fake smile, she was trying to look cute in front of him.

    He was even wooing her with a wink.

    Tsk! Hayato, did you see what your ex-fiance did?

    Too bad you''re not here.

    Eiji was a little regretful, but still looked forward to the future where he gave the blonde boy a green hat. Not only the green hat from Yumiko, Hayato should also get it from Haruno.

    [Host, that''s what got you excited? I suddenly feel a little sorry for Haruno.]

    Miss System suddenly said.

    Eiji didn''t know what to say but he didn''t hide his gaze on Haruno''s thigh before looking at her face. "Why not? Sit down."

    "Yes, this is a coincidence. Haruno, you can sit with us haha."

    Shizuka also finally said to her best friend andughed awkwardly even though Eiji already knew they were pretending.

    Haruno naturally sat in front of the two people. She didn''t panic at all even though Eiji already knew, but he didn''t know what her purpose was yet.

    She wanted to see the boy''s surprised expression after finding out.

    Haruno felt that it would be fun. Well although she was a little upset when she heard how greedy the boy was to her younger sister.

    Still, wouldn''t it be easy? She noticed Eiji''s gaze on her thigh and smiled more sweetly at the boy.

    Moments after Haruno ordered her food and drinks.

    "Haruno, why are you eating at this restaurant? This restaurant is quite far from Chiba." Asked Shizuka since it hade this far, she continued their act under Eiji''s amused gaze.

    "Isn''t this restaurant popr? Not long ago one of my university ssmates rmended me to try the food here." Haruno answered naturally like a talented actor. After all, she had been wearing a mask for years. Her pretending skills were well-honed.

    If Eiji wasn''t an expert in pretending and didn''t know what kind of woman Haruno was in the original work.

    He would definitely be fooled by her acting.

    [Pretend! Keep pretending! You two make me want tough. Haruno is doing well, but Shizuka is the opposite. If there was a movie director in this restaurant, he would secretly criticize you for your unnatural acting.]

    Just like you? Why don''t you be a director?!

    Shizuka gritted her teeth, she was sure she was doing quite well. But this boy dared to mock her fiancиж in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that she felt a little guilty arranging this meeting secretly, she would have wanted to punch him.

    Haruno was not affected by Eiji''s inner voice as if she did not hear it. She gracefully tasted her food and it was Omurice.

    "Oh! This is so good. I see why my friend rmended me Omurice at this restaurant."

    "...." Eiji ate while keeping his eyes on Haruno''s beautiful face.

    Although Haruno was used to wearing a mask, she felt a little embarrassed because Eijiбк can you say something?! Don''t keep looking at my face!

    I''m d you''re interested in my beauty but it''s a bit awkward.

    "Eiji-kun, do you want to try it?"

    "Huh?"

    It wasn''t Eiji, but Shizuka who was surprised. Of course, after all she didn''t know for sure what Haruno''s intentions were in this meeting.

    But...!

    That woman clearly knew she was Eiji''s fiancee.

    And she was now using the spoon she had used to feed the boy!

    That was an indirect kiss.

    What does that mean? You''re my best friend but you want to give me a green hat, Haruno?

    Shizuka nced at Eiji. At this moment, a good fiancиж should at least refuse to be fed by another woman.

    "Is it that good? Then I won''t be polite."

    Under the surprised gazes of the two women and the envious gazes of the many male customers eating at other tables.

    Eiji did not refuse and opened his mouth to eat the food.

    Putting aside Shizuka who just remembered her fiancиж was not a good fiancиж.

    Haruno originally just wanted to tease Eiji and make him embarrassed, but she didn''t expect him to eat the food she gave him casually.

    The male customers watching the scene couldn''t help butin in their hearts.

    How could they not be jealous? Eiji was eating together with two beautiful women!

    And not only that though he and Shizuka looked like a couple. Haruno suddenly joined their table and fed the boy.

    Some male customers who secretly fell in love at first sight when seeing Haruno were instantly heartbroken and felt green.

    [Since ancient times, a beautiful woman has been the most desired thing by men. It''s still the same today. When Haruno fed me her food, I wasn''t surprised to feel the envious and hateful stares of the men around me.]

    [Still, this omelet is only 6 points. It doesn''t taste good. Grayfia and some of the senior maids in my house can make better omurice.]

    Grayfia and some maids who felt they were seniors were happy to hear what Eiji said.

    For this dinner, they might have to make Omurice.

    However, Haruno felt a little humiliated. Compared to Eiji, was her sense of taste the same as amoner who would feel good when eating food that was actually not good?

    She certainly heard when Eiji criticized the food he ordered before she came. She regretted trying the trick of letting him try the food she ordered to woo him.

    "How does it taste?" Haruno still asked with a smile.

    "Well..." Eiji wanted to lie like he did to Shizuka and say that the Omurice wasn''t bad. But before he could say itбк

    "What kind of garbage is this?!! Who wrote the review for this restaurant? This restaurant''s reviews are fake! How did this restaurant be popr?!"

    The woman''s voice that was so loud and slightly shrill caught the attention of everyone in the restaurant.

    Eiji, Shizuka and Haruno naturally shifted their gazes to a certain table. It was quite far away, but they could see that the voice came from a beautiful girl with honey blonde hair who had just stood up from her chair.

    Her hair reached her slender waist. Her fair-skinned figure was d in a luxurious-looking school uniform. When she folded her arms, her big breasts stood out proudly.

    Her slender legs d in stockings also attracted the attention of men. However, the noble aura she exuded made many of them intimidated and unable to appreciate her beauty beyond that.

    Her violet eyes stared intently at a waiter who had recently delivered the food she ordered.

    The male waiter who looked to be in his twenties looked frightened by a girl younger than him.

    "Miss, sorry. There might be something wrong with the food. We can rece it with something else."

    He thought what the girl said was exaggerated and that the food might be too salty or something.

    The other customers including Shizuka and Haruno thought that way.

    But Eiji actually had more or less the same opinion as the girl. He just didn''t say it because he knew the things he should say and not in front of the public.

    However, that girl was different.

    She didn''t hesitate to say her opinion bluntly without regard for other people''s feelings.

    "Garbage is garbage! I''m talking about this restaurant''s chef who doesn''t know how to cook!"

    "B-But our restaurant chef is a professional who has graduated from a cooking school abroad. Miss, there''s no way he''s as bad as you say."

    "Don''t you know who I am?! How dare you doubt my ability to judge how bad the food in this restaurant is!"

    "...." The pitiful male waiter obviously didn''t know.

    All the customers inside this restaurant didn''t either.

    Except for Eiji, only he knew who the girl was and was now propping up his chin with one hand as if watching a show.

    Some of the burly male staff and even the chef came out of the kitchen because of themotion.

    Seeing this, the girl was not scared. She didn''t stop babbling and continued while pointing at the male waiter in front of her as if talking to the chef of this disappointing restaurant.

    "This omurice is the definition of aplete failure! It''s like the rice never saw any seasoning, just in white rice with a touch of uneven soy sauce. The egg was thick, stiff, and tasted like sandals dipped in a skillet. The tomato sauce was so generous that it flooded the te, but instead of improving the taste, it made the whole thing like eating rice with cheap tomato sauce. Honestly, I''d rather eat in rice than have to finish this."

    "!!!"

    The customers and workers in the restaurant were surprised by how sharp the beautiful girl''s tongue was. The restaurant''s chef was of course the one who was hurt the most by the scathing criticism and felt like he had a mental attack on the spot. The body of the man in his forties trembled.

    Eiji whistled.

    [As expected of my future wife!]

    Shizuka: Wait, what?

    Haruno: Eiji-kun?

    Obviously that boy was eating with two beautiful women.

    But when he saw an unknown girl whose beauty was not inferior to them. He immediately identified her as his future wife!

    However, it was Eiji. It was no surprise that he was attracted to the beautiful girl he saw. But since he said that, the identity of the beautiful girl who dared to make such a fuss in the restaurant was definitely not an ordinary girl.

    She might be a heroine!

    ...

    Erina Nakiri didn''t know her figure attracted the attention of the big wolf sitting at another table and she had been identified as his future wife. If she knew, she would be even angrier.

    She was already furious now that her tongue had been tainted by the garbage food that onlymoners could eat.

    For a woman like her who had the best tongue in the world, she felt that she had been deceived by the article about the popr restaurant that she had seen while browsing the intest night. The reason she came to this restaurant was also because she was researching new cuisines and hoped that the taste of the food at this restaurant would inspire her. In fact, when she first saw the general menu of this restaurant, she was already very disappointed.

    But looking at the queue of customers and people eating at this restaurant. She thought it would at least be worth eating but she was wrong, she was very wrong and overestimated the tongue of these people.

    So fearlessly, Erina yelled and scolded a waiter to tell everyone how bad the food in this restaurant was. She saw the burly mening out of the kitchen and a man with a chef''s hat on his head.

    But what? She still wasn''t afraid and said her honest opinion about the restaurant''s cuisine ruthlessly because of her bad mood.

    If she didn''t do this, she would feel unhappy. Her dignity as the owner of God''s Tongue and the youngdy of the Nakiri family wouldn''t let her demean herself for garbage food either.

    "Youngdy, you''ve only tried one of my dishes and you''re already saying such cruel things! I suspect you just want to ruin the reputation of this restaurant!"

    The chef finally couldn''t contain his anger and shouted at her.

    Erina sneered and turned her gaze on the man.

    "Ruin this restaurant''s reputation? I originally didn''t want to do that but after tasting the food here. I''ll definitelyin about how bad this restaurant is online when I get back!"

    She thought these people would at least apologize and beg for her after she said her honest opinion. After all, that was what usually happened but she forgot that these people did not seem to recognize her identity.

    One of the burly men even closed the restaurant door and the other man walked towards her. Erina started to feel a little scared and stepped back.

    She wanted to scream again but before she did thatбк

    "A group of men intimidating a girl. No matter which way you look at it, it''s pathetic. What the girl said wasn''t wrong either. The food in this restaurant, especially the Omurice is really bad."

    A boy stepped in front of her and dropped a te of Omurice in front of the chef and several burly men. The sound of the te breaking made many people in the restaurant gasp.

    Erina was dumbfounded and stared at the wide back in front of her in a daze because somehow she felt very safe.

    "Boy, you dare!"

    A burly man stepped forward while swinging his fist. But Eiji? He sighed and felt that it had been a long time since an ordinary person dared to attack him. Usually only protagonists and viins had the courage to do that.

    At this moment, he could not help but do the hero save the beauty, right?

    He smiled faintly and casually grabbed the man''s wrist with one hand before throwing him towards another burly man who was closing the restaurant door. In the eyes of Erina and the other customers, the scene looked like a child throwing a toy.

    *Bang!*

    Not only was one burly man pushed by the other burly man but the door behind them was shattered.

    The two men rolled around outside before copsing.

    So strong!

    The other remaining burly man looked at the handsome boy in school uniform in front of him warily. Although he was smiling, somehow they felt a chill run through their bodies as if they were being stared at by something extremely frightening.

    Under the gaze of Erina and everyone else. The remaining burly men suddenly fell to the floor and fainted with their mouths foaming.

    They didn''t know why that happened. But if Eiji had to exin it, it was because he released a bit of his Reiatsu that could not be seen by ordinary people.

    Killing those people would probably frighten his future wife, so he just knocked them unconscious with some internal injuries.

    ...

    If you want to read the 7 advanced Chapters with a faster update frequency than the webnovel, you can read it on my patreon whose link is below.

    /DogLicker

    Rece "a" with "a" and search in your browser. Or you can do a search for "DogLicker Patreon".

    By the way, don''t forget to throw power stones and leave a review to motivate me. I would be very, very happy if you did that and would gnash my teeth to keep writing.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!